1577.  
THE first volume of the Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and ireland.  
containing, 

The description and Chronicles of England, from the first inhabiting vpon the conquest.  
The description and Chronicles of Scotland, from the first origi●… of 〈◇〉 〈…〉 tes 〈◇〉, till the year of our lord 1571.  
The descript●●● 〈◇〉 ●●●●nicles of Yrelande, likewise from the fir●● 〈…〉 of that Nation, until the year. 1547.    
Faithfully gathered and set forth, by raphael Holinshed.  
AT LONDON, Imprinted for John hun.  
God save the queen.   

 blazon or coat of arms   

❧ TO THE RIGHT honourable and his singular good lord, Sir William cecil, Baron of Burghleygh, Knight of the most noble order of the Garter, Lord high treasurer of England, master of the courts of wards and Lyueries, and one of the queens majesties privy counsel.  
COnsidering with myself, right honourable and my singular good lord, how ready( no doubt) many will be to accuse me of vain presumption, for enterpriseing to deal in this so weighty a work, and so far above my reach to accomplish: I haue thought good to advertise your Honour, by what occasion I was first induced to undertake the same, although the cause that moved me thereto, hath( in parte) ere this, been signified unto your good lordship.  
Where as therfore, that worthy Citizen Reginald villeinage late Printer to the queens majesty, a man well known and beholden to your Honour, meant in his life time to publish an universal cosmography of the whole world, and therewith also certain particular Histories of every known nation, amongst other whom he purposed to use for performance of his intent in that behalf, he procured me to take in hand the collection of those Histories, and having proceeded so far in the same, as little wanted to the accomplishment of that long promised work, it pleased God to call him to his mercy, after .xxv. yeares travell spent therein, so that by his untimely decease, no hope remained to see that performed, which we had so long travailed about: those yet whom be left in trust to dispose his things after his departure hence, wishing to the benefit of others, that some fruit might follow of that whereabout he had employed so long time, willed me to continue mine endeavour for their furtherance in the same, which although I was ready to do, so far as mine ability would reach, and the rather to answer that trust which the deceased reposed in me, to see it brought to some perfection: yet when the volume grew so great, as they that were to defray the charges for the Impression, were not willing to go through with the whole, they resolved first to publish the Histories of england, Scotlande, and ireland, with their descriptions, which descriptions, because they were not in such readiness, as those of forreyn countreys, 
William Harison, and Richard Sta●… yburst.  they were enforced to use the help of other better able to do it than I.  
moreover, the charts wherein master villeinage spent a great parte of his time, were not found so complete as wee wished: and again, understanding of the great charges and notable enterprise of that worthy Gentleman master Thomas Sackeforde in procuring the charts of the several provinces of this realm to be set forth, wee are in hope that in time he will deliniate this whole land so perfectly, as shal be comparable or beyond any deliniation heretofore made of any other region, and therefore leave that to his well deserved praise. If any well willer will imitate him in so praise worthy a work for the two other regions, we will be glad to further his endeavour with all the helps we may.  
The Histories I haue gathered according to my skill, and conferred the greatest parte with master villeinage in his life time, to his liking, who procured me so many helps to the furtherance thereof, that I was loath to omit any thing that might increase the Readers knowledge, which causeth the book to grow so great. But receiving them by partes, and at several times( as I might get them) it may be, that having had more regard to the matter than to the apt penning, J haue not so orderly disposed them, as otherwise I ought, choosing rather to want order, than to defraud the Reader of that which for his further understanding might seem to satisfy his expectation. I therefore most humbly beseech your Honour to accept these Chronicles of england under your protection, and according to your wisdom and accustomend benignity to bear with my faults, the rather because you were ever so especial good Lord to master villeinage, to whom I was singularly beholden, and in whose name I humbly present this rude work unto you, beseeching God, that as he hath made you an instrument to advance his truth, so it may please him to increase his good gifts in you to his glory, the furtherance of the queens majesties service, and comfort of all hir faithful and loving subiectes.  
Your honours most humble to command, RAPHAEL HOLINSHED.   

THE PREFACE to the Reader.  
IT is dangerous( gentle Reader) to range in so large a field as I haue here undertaken, while so many sundry men in diuers things may be able to control me, and many excellent wittes of our country( as well or better occupied I hope) are able herein to surpass me: but seing the beste able do seem to neglect it, let me( though least able) crave pardon to put them in mind not to forget their native countries praise( which is their duty) the encouragement of their favourably country men, by elders aduauncements and the dauntyng of the vicious, by four penal examples, to which end I take Chronicles and Histories ought chiefly to be written. My labour may show mine uttermost good will, of the more learned I require their further enlargement, and of faultfinders dispensation till they be more fully informed. It is too common that the least able are readiest to find fault in matters of least sprite, and therfore I esteem the less of their carping, but humbly beseech the skilful to supply my want, and to haue care of their duty: and either to amend that wherein I haue failed, or be content with this mine endeavour. For it may please them to consider, that no one can be eye witness to all that is written within our time, much less to those things which happened in former times, and therefore must be content with reports of others. Therein I haue been so careful, that I haue spared no pains or help of friends to search out either written or printed ancient authors, or to inquire of modern eye witnesses, for the true setting down of that which I haue here delivered: but I find such want in schoolmasters for the necessary knowledge of things done in times past, and lack of mean to obtain sufficient instructions by reporters of the time present, and herewith the favourably exploits of our country men so many, that it grieveth me I could not leave the same to posterity( as I wished) to their well deserved praise. But I haue here imperted what I could learn, and crave that it may be taken in good part. My speech is plain, without any Rethoricall new of Eloquence, having rather a regard to simplo truth, than to decking words. I wishe I had been furnished with so perfect instructions, and so many good gifts, that I might haue pleased all kindes of men, but that same being so rare a thing in any one of the best, I beseech thee( gentle Reader) not to look for it in me the meanest.  
But now for thy further instruction to understand the course of these my labours. First concerning the history of England, as I haue collected the same out of many and sundry authors, in whom what contrariety, negligence, and rashness, sometime is found in their reports, I leave to the discretion of those that haue perused their works: for my parte, I haue in things doubtful rather chosen to new the diversity of their writings, than by over ruling them, and using a peremptory censure, to frame them to agree to my liking: leaving it nevertheless to each mans iudgement, to controlle them as he seeth cause. If some where I show my fancy what I think, and that the same dislyke them, I crave pardon, specially if by probable reasons or plainer matter to be produced, they can show mine error, vpon knowledge knowledge I shalbe ready to reform it accordingly. Where I do begin the history from the first inhabitation of this Isle, I look not to content each mans opinion concerning the original of them that first peopled it, and no marvell: for in matters so uncertain, if I can not sufficiently content myself( as in deed I cannot) I grow not how I should satisfy others. That which seemeth to me most likely, I haue noted, beseeching the learned( as I trust they will) in such points of doubtful antiquities to bear with my skill. Sith for ought I know, the matter is not yet decided among the learned, but still they are in controversy about it: Et adhuc sub judice lis est. Well how soever it came first to be inhabited, likely it is that at the first the whole Isle was under one Prince and governor, though afterwardes, and long peradventure before the Romaines set any foot within it, the monarchy thereof was broken, even when the multitude of the inhabitants grew to bee great, and ambition entred amongst them, which hath brought so many good policies and states to ruin and decay.  
The Romaines having ones got possession of the continent that faceth this Isle, could not rest( as it appeareth) till they had brought the same also under their subiection: and the sooner doubtless, by reason of the factions amongst the Princes of the land, which the romans( through their accustomend skill) could turn very well to their most advantage. They possessed it almost five hundreth yeares, and longer might haue done, if either their insufferable tyranny had not taken away from them the love of the people, aswell here as elswhere, either that their civil discord about the chopping and changing of their Emperours, had not so weakened the forces of their Empire, that they were not able to defend the same against the impression of barbarous nations. But as we may conjecture by that which is found in Histories, about that time, in which the roman Empire began to decline, this land stood in very archbishopric state: being spoyled of the more parte of all hir able men, which were led away into foreign regions, to supply the roman armies: and likewise perhaps of all necessary armor, weapon, and treasure: which being perceived of the Saxons, after they were received into the isle to aid the Britons against the Scottes and picts, then invading the same, ministered to them occasion to attempt the second conquest, which at length they brought to pass, to the ouerthrow not onely of the british dominion, but also to the subversion of the Christian religion, here in this land: which chanced as appeareth by Gildas, for the wicked sins and vnthankefulnesse of the inhabitants inwards God, the chief occasions and causes of the transmutations of kingdoms, Nam propter peccata, regna transmutantur à gente in gentem. The Saxons obtaining possession of the land, governed the same being divided into sundry kingdoms, and having once subdued the britons, or at the leastwise removed them out of the most parte of the Isle into odd corners and mountains, fell at division among themselves, and oftentimes with war pursued each other, so as no perfect order of government could be framed, nor the Kings grow to any great pvissance, either to move wars abroad, or sufficiently to defend themselves against foreign forces at home: as manifestly was perceived, when the Danes and other the Northeasterne people, being then of great puyssance by sea, began miserable to afflict this land: at the first invading as it were but onely the coasts and countreys lying near to the sea, but afterwardes with main armies, they entred into the middle partes of the land: and although the Englishe people at length came under one King, and by that means were the better able to resist the enemies, yet at length those Danes subdued the whole, and had possession thereof for a time, although not long, but that the crown returned again to those of the Saxon line: till shortly after by the insolent dealings of the gouernours, a division was made betwixt the King and his people, through just punishment decreed by the providence of the almighty, determining for their sins and contempt of his laws, to deliver them into the hands of a stranger, and thereupon when spite and envy had brought the title in doubt, to whom the right in succession appertained, the conqueror entred, and they remained a pray to him and his: who plucked all the heads and chief in authority, so clearly up by the roots, as few or none of them in the end was left to stand up against him. And herewith altering the whole state, he planted laws and ordinances as stood most for his avail and surety, which being after qualified with more mild and gentle laws, took such effect, that the state hath ever sithence continued whole and unbroken by wise and politic government, although disquieted, sometime by civil dissension, to the ruin commonly of the first mouers, as by the sequel of the history ye may see.  
For the history of Scotlande, I haue for the more parte followed Hector Boete, johannes Maior, and Iouan, Ferreri Piemontese, so far as they haue continued it, interlaced sometimes with other authors, as Houeden, Fourdon and such like, although not often, because I meant rather to deliver what I found in their own Histories extant, than to correct them by others, leaving that enterprise to their own country men: so that what soever ye read in the same, consider that a scottishmen writte it, and an English man hath but onely translated it into our language, referring the Reader to the English history, in all matters betwixte us and them, to be confronted therewith as he seeth cause. For the continuation thereof I used the like order, in such copies and notes as master villeinage in his life time procured me, saving that in these last yeares I haue inserted some notes, as concerned matters of war betwixte us and the Scottes, because I got them not till that parte of the English history was paste the press.  
For ireland I haue showed in mine Epistle dedicatory in what sort, and by what helps I haue proceeded therein, onely this I forgotte, to signify that Giraldus Cambrensis, and Flatsbury, I had not till that parte of the book was under the press, and so being constrained to make post hast, could not exemplify out of them all that I wished, neither yet dispose it so orderly as had been convenient, nor pen it with so apt words as might satisfy either myself, or those to whose vewe it is now like to come. And by reason of the like hast made in the Impression, where I was determined to haue transposed the most parte of that which in the Englishe history I had noted, concerning the Conqueste of ireland by Henry the second out of Houeden and others, I had not time thereto, and so haue left it there remaining, where I first noted it, before I determined to make any particular collection of the irish Histories, because the same cometh there well enough in place, as to those that shall vouchsafe to turn the book it may appear.  
For the computation of the yeares of the worlde, I had by master Woulfes aduise followed Functius, but after his decease master William Harison made me partaker of a chronology, which he had gathered and compiled with most exquisite diligence, followyng Gerardus Mercator, and other late Chronologers, and his own observations, according to the which I haue reformed the same. As for the yeares of our lord, and the Kings, I haue set them down according to such authors as seem to bee of beste credite in that behalf, as I doubt not but to the learned and skilful in Histories, it shal appear▪ moreover, this the Reader hath to consider, that I do begin the year at the nativity of our lord, which is the surest order in my fantasy that can bee followed.  
For the names of persons, capitains and places, as I haue been diligent to reform the errors of other( which are to be ascribed more to the imperfect copies than to the authors) so may it be that I haue somewhere committed the like faults, either by negligence or want of skill to restore them to their full integrity as I wished, but what I haue performed aswell in that behalf, as others, the skilful Reader shall easily perceive, and withal consider( I trust) what travel I haue bestowed to his behoof in these two volumes, craving onely, that in recompense thereof, he will judge the best, and to make a friendly construction of my meanings, where ought may seem to haue escaped, either my pen or the Printers press, otherwise than we could haue wished for his better satisfaction. Many things being taken out as they lye in authors may be thought to give offence in time present, which referred to the time past when the author writte, are not onely tolerable but also allowable. Therefore good Reader I beseech thee to way the causes and circumstances of such faults and imperfections, and consider that the like may creep into a far less volume than this, and show me so much favour as hath been showed to others in like causes: and sithence I haue done my good will, accept the same, as I with a free and thankful mind do offer it thee, so shall I think my labour well bestowed. For the other Histories which are already collected, if it please God to give ability, shall in time come to light, with some such brief descriptions of the forreyn regions, whereof they treat, as may the better suffice to the Readers contentation, and understanding of the matters contained in the same Histories, reduced into abridgements out of their great volumes. And thus I cease further to trouble thy patience, wishing to thee( gentle Reader) so much profit, as by reading may be had, and as great comfort as Goddes holy spirit may due thee with.  
FINIS.   

¶ The names of the authors from whom this history of England is collected.  

A.  
AElius Spartianus.  
Aelius Lampridius.  
Asserius Meneuensis.  
Alfridus Beuerlacensis.  
Aeneas silvius Senensis.  
aventinus.  
Adam Merimowth, with additions.  
Antoninus Archiepiscopus Florentinus.  
Albertus Crantz.  
Alexander Neuill.  
Arnoldus Ferronius.  
Annius Viterbiensis.  
Amianus Marcellinus.  
Alliances genealogiques des Roys & Princes de France.  
Annales D Aquitaine per jean Bouchet.  
Annales de Bourgoigne per Guilaume Paradin.  
Annales de France per Nicol Giles.  
Annales rerum Flandricarum per jacobum Meir.  
Antonius Sabellicus.  
Antonius Nebricensis.  
Aurea Historia.   

B.  
BIblia Sacra.  
Beda venerabilis.  
Berosus.  
Brian Tuke knight.  
Blondus Forliuiensis.  
Berdmondsey, a register book belonging to that house.   

C.  
CAesars Commentaries.  
Cornelius Tacitus.  
Chronica Chronicarum.  
Chronica de Dunstable, a book of Annales belonging to the Abbey there.  
Chronicon jo. Tilij.  
Chronica de Eyton, an history belonging to that college, although compiled by some Northernman, as some suppose name Otherborne.  
Chronicles of S. Albon.  
Chronica de Abingdon, a book of Annales belonging to that house.  
Chronica de Teukesbury.  
Claudianus.  
Chronicon Genebrard.  
Chroniques de normandy.  
Chroniques de britain.  
Chronique de flanders, published by Denis savage.  
Continuation de history & Chronique de flanders, by the same savage.  
Couper.  
Cuspinianus.  
Chronica Sancti Albani.  
Caxtons Chronicles.  
carrion with additions.  
Crockesden a register book belonging to a house of that name in Staffordshire.   

D.  
DIodorus Siculus.  
Dion Cassius.  
Dominicus Marius Niger.   

E.  
EDmerus.  
Eusebius.  
Eutropius.  
Encomium Emmae, an old Pamphlet written to hir containing much good matter for the understanding of the state of this realm in hir time, wherein hir praise is not pntermitted, and so hath obtained by reason thereof that title.  
Enguerant de Monstrellet.  
Eulogium.  
Edmond Campion.   

F.  
FAbian.  
Froissart.  
Franciscus Tarapha.  
Franciscus Petrarcha.  
flavius Vopiscus Siracusanus.  
Floriacensis Vigorinensis.   

G.  
GViciardini Francisco. Guiciardini Ludouico.  
Gildas Sapiens.  
Galfridus Monemutensis, alias geoffrey of Monmouth.  
Giraldus Cambrensis.  
Guilielmus Malmesburiensis.  
Galfridus Vinsauf.  
Guilielmus Nouoburgensis.  
Guilielmus thorn.  
Gualterus Hemmingford, alias Gisburnensis.  
Geruasius Dorobernensis.  
Geruasius Tilberiensis.  
Guilielmus Gemeticensis de ducibus Normaniae.  
Guilielmus Rishanger.  
Guilielmus Lambert.  
Georgius lily.  
Guilamme Paradin.   

H.  
HIginus.  
Henricus Huntingtonensis.  
humphrey Lhuyd.  
Henricus Leicestrensis.  
Hector Boece.  
history Daniou.  
Histoira Ecclesiastica Magdeburgensis.  
Henricus Mutius.  
Historia quadripartita seu quadrilogium.  
Hardings Chronicle.  
walls Chronicles.  
Henricus Bradshaw.  
Henricus Marleburgensis.  
Herodianus.   

I.  
johannes Bale.  
johannes Leland.  
Iacobus Philippus Bergomas.  
Iulius Capitolinus.  
Iulius Solinus.  
johannes Pike with additions.  
johannes Functius.  
John Price, knight.  
johannes Textor.  
johannes Bodinus.  
johannes Sleidan.  
johannes Euersden a monk of Bury.  
johannes or rather Giouan villani a valentine.  
johannes Baptista Egnatius.  
johannes Capgraue.  
johannes Fourden.  
johannes Caius.  
jacob de Voragine Bishop of Nebio.  
jean de Bauge a Frenchman wrote a Pamphlet of the warres in Scotlande, during the time that Monsieur de Desse remained there.  
John fox.  
johannes Maior.  
John Stow, by whose diligent collected summary, I haue ben not only aided, but also by diuers rare monuments, ancient writers, and necessary register books of his, which he hath lent me out of his own library.  
Iosephus.   

L.  
LIber constitutionum London.  
Lucan.  
Lelius Giraldus.   

M.  
MArianus Scotus.  
Matheus Paris.  
Matheus Westmonaster alias Flores historiarum.  
Martin du Bellay, alias Monsieur de Langey.  
Mamertinus in Panagericis.  
memoirs de la march.   

N.  
NIcepherus.  
Nennius.  
Nicholaus Treuet with additions.   

O.  
ORosius Dorobernensis.  
Osbernus Dorobernensis.  
Otho Phrisingensis.   

P.  
PAusanias.  
Paulus Diaconus.  
Paulus Aemilius.  
Ponticus Virunnius.  
Pomponius Laetus.  
philip de Cumeins, alias Monsieur de Argent●… n.  
Polidor Vergil.  
Paulus divinus.  
Platina.  
philip Melancton.  
Peucerus.  
Pomponius Mela.   

R.  
ROgerus Houeden.  
Ranulfus Higeden, alias Cestrensis the author of Polichronicon.  
Radulfus niger.  
Radulfus Cogheshall.  
Register of the Garter.  
records of battle Abbey.  
Richardus Southwell.  
Robert green.  
Radulfus de Diceto.  
Robert Gaguin.  
Rodericus Archiepiscopus Toletanus.  
records and rolls diuers.   

S.  
STrabo.  
Suetonius.  
Sigebertus Gemblacensis.  
Sidon Apollinaris.  
Simon Dunelmensis.  
Sextus Aurelius Victor.   

T.  
TRebellius Pollio.  
Thomas More knight.  
Thomas spot.  
Thomas Walsingham.  
Titus livius Patauiensis.  
Titus livius de Foroliuisijs de vita Henrici. 5.  
Thomas Lanquet.  
Thomas Couper.  
Taxtor a monk of Berry.  
thevet.  
Thomas de la More.  
Tripartita Historia.   

V.  
Wlcatius Gallicanus.  
Volfgangus Lazius.   

W.  
WHethamsteed, a learned man, sometime Abbot of S. Albons, a Chronicler.  
William Harrison.  
william Patten of the expedition into Scotland. 1574.  
william proctor of Wiattes rebellion.   
Besides these diuers other books and Treatises of historical matter I haue seen and perused, the names of the authors being utterly unknown.  
FINIS.   

❧ AN historical DEscription of the island of britain, with a brief rehearsal of the nature and qualities of the people of england, and of all such commodities as are to be found in the same.  


❧ In the first book of the Description of britain, these Chapters are contained that ensue.  
1. Of the situation and quantity of the Isle of britain.  
2. Of the ancient names of this island.  
3. What sundry nations haue dwelled in this country.  
4. Whether it be likely that ever there were any giants inhabiting in this island.  
5. Of the general language used sometime in britain.  
6. Into howe many kingdoms at once this Isle hath been divided.  
7. Of the ancient religion used in britain, from the first coming of Samothes, before the conversion of the same unto the faith of Christ.  
8. Of the number and names of such Salt islands as lie dispersed round about vpon the cost of britain.  
9. Of the rising and falls of such rivers and streams as descend into the sea, without alteration of their names, & first of those that lie between the Thames and the Sauerne.  
10. Of the Sauerne stream, and such falls of rivers as go into the Sea between it and the Humber.  
11. Of such riuers as fall into the sea, between Humber & the Thames.  
12. Of the four high ways sometime made in britain by the Princes of this land.  
13. Of the air and soil of the country.  
14. Of the general constitution of the bodies of the britons.  
15. How britain grew at the first to be divided into three portions.  
16. That notwithstanding the former partition made by Brute, unto his children, the souereinety of the whole island, remained still to the Prince of Lhoegres and his posterity after him.  
17. Of the Wall sometime builded for a partition between england and the picts.    

❧ To the Right honourable, and his singular good Lord and master, S. William brook Knight, Lord warden of the cinque ports, and Baron of Cobham, all increase of the fear and knowledge of God, firm obedience toward his Prince, infallible love to the common wealth, and commendable renown here in this world, and in the world to come, life everlasting.  
HAVING had just occasion, Right Honourable, to remain in London, during the time of midsummer term last passed, and being earnestly required of diuers my friends, to set down some brief discourse of parcel of those things, which I had observed in the reading of such manifold antiquities as I had perused toward the furniture of a chronology, which I had then in hand, I was at the first very loth to yield to their desires: first, for that I thought myself unable for want of wit and iudgement, so suddenly and with such speed to take such a charge upon me: secondly, because the dealing therein might prove an impechement unto mine own Treatize: and finally for that I had given over all study of histories, as judging the time spent about the same, to be an hindrance unto my more necessary dealings in that vocation & function whereunto I am called in the ministry. But when they were so importunate with me, that no reasonable excuse could serve to put by this travail, I condescended at the length unto their irksome suit, promising that I would spend such void time as I had to spare, whilst I should be enforced to tarry in the city, vpon some thing or other that should stand in lieu of a description of my Country. For their partes also they assured me of such helps as they could purchase, and thus with hope of good although no gay success, I went in hand withall, then almost as one leaning altogether unto memory, sith my books and I were partend by forty miles in sunder. In this order also I spent a part of Michaelmas and hilary terms ensuing, being enforced thereto I say by other businesses which compelled me to keep in the city, and absent myself from my charge, though in the mean season I had some repair unto my library, but not so great as the dignity of the matter required, & yet far greater then the Printers hast would suffer. One help, and none of the smallest that I obtained herein was by such commentaries as Leland had collected sometime of the state of britain, books utterly mangled, defaced with wet, and weather, and finally imperfite through want of sundry volumes secondly, I gate some knowledge of things by letters and pamphlettes, from sundry places and shires of england, but so discordaunt now and then amongst themselves, especially in the names and courses of riuers and situation of towns, that I had oft greater trouble to reconcile them, then to pen the whole discourse of such points as they contained▪ the third aid did grow by conference with diuers, either at the table or secretly alone, wherein I marked in what things the talkers did agree, and wherein they impugned each other, choosing in the end the former, and rejecting the later, as one desirous to set forth the truth absolutely, or such things in deed as were most likely to be true. The last comfort arose by mine own reading of such writers as haue heretofore made mention of the condition of our country, in speaking whereof, yf I should make account of the success, and extraordinary coming by sundry treatizes not supposed to be extaunt, I should but seem to pronounce more then may well be said with modesty, and say father of myself then this Treatize can bear witness of. Howbeit, I refer not this success wholly unto my purpose in this Description, but rather give notice thereof to come to pass in the penning of my chronology, whose cromes as it were fell out very well in the framing of this Pamphlete. In the process therefore of this book, if your Honour regard the substance of that which is here declared, I must needs confess that it is none of mine: but if your lordship haue consideration of the barbarous composition shewed herein, that I may boldly claim and challenge for mine own, sith there is no man of any so slender skill, that will defraud me of that reproach, which is due unto me, for the mere negligence, disorder, and evil disposition of matter, comprehended in the same. Certes I protest before God and your Honour, that I never made any choice of style, or picked words, neither regarded to handle this Treatize in such precise order and method as many other would: thinking it sufficient, truly & plainly to set forth such things as I minded to entreat of, rather then with vain affectation of eloquence to paint out a rotten sepulchre, neither commendable in a writer nor profitable to the reader. How other affairs troubled me in the writing hereof many know, & peradventure the slackness shewed herein can better testify: but howsoever it be done, & whatsoever I haue done, I haue had an especial eye unto the truth of things, & for the rest, I hope that this foul frizeled Treatize of mine, will prove a spur to others, better learned in more skilful maner to handle the self same argument. As for faults escaped herein as there are diuers, I must needs confess, both in the penning and printing, so I haue to crave pardon of your Honour, & of all the learned readers. For such was my shortness of time allowed in the writing, & so great the speed made in the Printing, that I could seldom with any deliberation peruse, or almost with any iudgement deliberate exactly vpon such notes as were to be inserted. Sometimes in deed their leisure gave me liberty, but that I applied in following my vocation, many times their expedition abridged my perusal, and by this later it came to pass, that most of this book was no sooner penned then printed, neither well conceived before it came to writing. But it is now to late to excuse the maner of doing. It is possible that your Honour will mistyke hereof, for that I haue not by mine own travail and eyesight viewed such things, as I do here entreat of. In deed I must needs confess that except it were from the parish where I dwell, unto your Honour in Kent, or out of London where I was born, unto oxford and Cambridge where I haue been brought up, I never travailed 40 miles in all my life, nevertheless in my report of these things, I use their authorities, who haue performed in their persons whatsoever is wanting in mine. It may be in like sort that your Honour will take offence at my rash and reckless behaviour used in the composition of this volume, and much more that being scambled up after this maner, I dare presume to make tendoure of the protection thereof unto your Lordships hands. But when I consider the singular affection that your Ho. doth bear to those that in any wise will travail to set forth such things as lie hidden of their countries, without regard of fine & eloquent handling, & thereinto do weigh on mine own behalf my bound duty and grateful mind to such a one as hath so many and sundry ways profited and preferred me, that otherwise can make no recompense, I can not but cut of all such occasion of doubt, and thereupon exhibit it such as it is, and so penned as it is unto your Lordships tuition, unto whom if it may seem in any wise acceptable, I haue my whole desire. And as I am the first that( notwithstanding the great repugnauncie to be seen among our writers) hath taken vpon him so particularly to describe this Isle of britain, so I hope the learned and godly will bear withall and reform with charity where I do tread amiss. As for the curious, & such as can rather evil fauouredly spy then skilfully correct an error, & sooner carp at another mans doings then publish any thing of their own, keeping themselves close with an obscure admiration of learning & knowledge among the common sort) I force not what they say hereof, for whether it do please or dispease them, all is one to me, sith I refer my whole travail in the gratification of your Honour, & such as are of experience to consider of my travail, and the large scope of things purposed in this Treatize, of whom my service in this behalf may be taken in good part, that I will repute for my full recompense, & large guerdon of my labours. The Almighty God preserve your Lordship in continual health, wealth, and prosperity, with my good Lady your wife, your Honours children, whom God hath endued with a singular towardness unto all virtue & learning, and the rest of reformed family unto whom I wish father increase of his holy spirit, understanding of his word, augmentation of honour, & finally an earnest zeal to follow his commandments.  Your Lordships humble seruant, and household Chaplein. W. H.  

The description of britain.  
¶ Of the situation and quantity of the Isle of britain. Cap. 1.  

How britain lieth from the ●… ayne.  BRITANIA, or britain as we now term it in our Englishe tongue, is an Isle lying in the Ocean sea, directly against that part of france, which containeth picardy, normandy, and thereto the greatest part of little britain, called in time past Armorica of the situation thereof vpon the sea cost, and before such time as a company of Britons( either lead over by some of the roman Emperours, or flying thither from the tyranny of such as oppressed them here in this island) did settle themselves there, & called it britain, after the name of their own country, from whence they adventured thither. It hath ireland vpon the West side, on the North the main sea, even unto Thule and the hyperborcans, and on the East side also the Germaine Ocean, by which we pass daily thorough by the trade of merchandise, not only into the low countries of Belgie, but also into germany, Frizelande, denmark, and Norway, carrying from hence thither, and bringing from thence hither, all such necessary commodities as the several Countries do yield: thorough which means, and besides common amity conserved, traffic is maintained, and the necessity of each party abundantly relieved.  

The longitude and latitude of this Isle.  It containeth in longitude taken by the midst of the Region 19. degrees exactly: and in latitude 53. degrees, and 30. min. after the opinions of those that haue diligently observed the same in our dayes, and the faithful report of such writers as haue left notice therof unto us, in their learned treatises to be perpetually remembered. Howbeit whereas some in setting down of these two lines, haue seemed to vary about the placing of the same, each of them diversly remembering the names of sundry Cities and towns, wheerby they affirm them to haue their several courses: for my part I haue thought good to proceed somewhat after another sort, that is, by dividing the latest and best cards each way into two equal partes,( so near as I can possibly bring the same to pass) whereby for the middle of latitude, I product Caerloil and newcastle vpon tine( whose longest day consisteth of 16. houres, 
Longest day.  48. minutes) & for the longitude, newberry, warwick, Sheffeld, Skipton, &c. which dealing in mine opinion, is most easy & indifferent, and lykeliest mean to come by the certain standing and situation of our island.  
Inlyke maner it hath in breadth from the pier or point of dover, 
The compass of britain.  unto the farthest part of cornwall westwardes 320. miles: from thence again unto the point of Cathnesse by the irish sea, 800. Whereby Polidore and other do gather that the circuit of the whole island of britain is 1720. miles, which is full 280. less than Caesar doth set down, except there be some difference between the roman and Britishe miles, whereof heafter I may make some farther conference.  
The form and fashion of this Isle is like unto a Triangle, bastard sword, Wedge, 
The form  or Partesant, being broadest in the South part, and gathering still narrower and narrower, till it come to the farthest point of Cathnesse northward where it is narrowest of all, and there endeth in maner of a promontory, which is not above 30. miles over, as daily experience doth confirm.  
The shortest & most usual ●… ut that we haue out of our iceland to the main, 
The distance from the main.  is from dover( the farthest part of Kent eastward) unto Calice in picardy, where the breath of the sea is not above 30. miles. Which course as it is now frequented and used for the most common & safe passage of such as come into our country out of france and diuers other realms, so it hath not been unknown of old time unto the romans, who for the most part used these two havens for their passage and repassage to and fro, although we find that now and then, diuers of them came also from Bullen and landed at Sandwiche, or some other places of the cost, as to annoyed the force of the wind and weather, that often molested them in these narrow seas, best liked for their safegardes. between the part of holland also, which lieth nere the mouth of the rhine, and this our island, are 900. furlongs, as Sosimus saith, beside diuers other writers, 
Lib. 4.  which being converted into Englishe miles, do yield one hundred and twelve, and four odd furlongs, whereby the just distance of britain from that part of the main also, doth certainly appear to be much less than the common Mappes of our country haue hitherto set down.   

Of the ancient names of this island. Cap. 2.  
IN the diligent perusal of their treatises that haue written of the state of this our island, I find that at the first it seemed to be a percel of the Celtike kingdom, 
Dis, Samothes.  whereof Dis otherwise called Samothes, one of the sons of japhet was the Saturne or original beginner, and of him thenceforth for a long time called Samothea. afterward in process of time when as desire of rule began to take hold in the minds of men, & each Prince endeavoured to enlarge his own dominions: 
Neptunus. Amphitrite Albion.  Albion the son of Neptune surnamed Mareoticus( whose mother also was called Amphitrite) hearing of the commodities of the country, and plentifulness of soil here, made a voyage over, & finding the thing not onely correspondent unto, 
The first conquest of britain.  but also far surmounting the report that went of this island, it was not long after ere he invaded the same by force of arms, brought it to his subiection, and finally changed the name therof into Albion, whereby the former denomination after Samothes did fall into utter forgetfulness. And thus was this iceland bereft at one time both of hir ancient name, and also of hir lawful succession of Princes descended of the line of japhet, 
britain under the Celts 341. yeares.  under whom it had continued by the space of 341. yeres and ix. Princes, as by the history following shall easily appear.  
To speak somewhat also of Neptune,( sith I haue made mention of him in this place) it shall not be impertinent. You shal understand therefore that for his excellent knowledge in the Arte of navigation, he was reputed the most skilful Prince that lived in his time. 
Neptune God of the sea.  And therefore, and likewise for his courage and boldness in adventuring to and fro, he was after his decease honoured as a god, and the protection of such as travailed by sea committed to his charge. 
The manner of dressinge of ships in old time.  So rude also was the making of ships wherewith to sail in his time, that for lack of better experience to calke and trim the same after they were builded, they used to nail them over with raw hides, and with such a kind of navy: first Samothes, and then Albion arrived in this island.  
But to proceed, when the said Albion had governed here in this country by the space of vij. yeares, it came to pass that both he and his brother Bergion were killed by Hercules at the mouth of Rhodanus, as the said Hercules passed out of spain by the Celtes to go over into Italy, and vpon this occasion( as I gather among the writers) not unworthy to be remembered. 
Lestrigo.  It happened in time of Lucus king of the Celtes, that Lestrigo and his issue( whom osiris his grandfather had placed over the Ianigenes) did exercise great tyranny, not onely over his own kingdom, but also in molestation of such Princes as inhabited round about him in most intolerable maner. moreover he was not a little encouraged in these his doings by Neptune his father, 
Neptune had xxxiij. sons.  who trusted greatly to leave his xxxiij. sons settled in the mightiest kingdoms of the world, as men of whom he had already conceived this opinion, that if they had once gotten foot into any Region whatsoever, it would not be long ere they did by some means or other, 
Ianige●… the po●… ty of 〈◇〉 lying in Italy.  not only establish their seats, but also increase their limits to the better maintenance of themselves and their posterity for evermore. To be short therefore, after the giants, and great Princes, or mighty men of the world had conspired and slain the aforesaid osiris: Hercules his son, surnamed Libius, in the reuenge of his fathers death, proclaimed open warres against them all, and going from place to place, he ceased not to spoil their kingdoms, and therewithal to kill them that fell into his hands. Finally, having among other overcome the Lomnimi or Geriones in spain, 
Lomnimi Geriones  and understanding that Lestrigo & his sons did yet remain in italy, he directed his voyage into those parts, and taking the kingdom of the Celtes in his way, he remained for a season with Lucus the king of that country, where he also married his daughter Galathea, 
Galathea.  and beg at a son by hir, calling him after his moothers name Galates, 
Galates.  of whom in my chronology I haue spoken more at large. In the mean time Albion understanding howe Hercules intended to make warres against his brother Lestrigo, he thought it good to stop him that tide, and therefore sending for his brother Bergion, 
Bergion.  out of the Orchades( where he also reigned as supreme lord and governor) they joined their powers, 
Pomponius Laetus.  & sailed over into france. Being arrived there, it was not long ere they met with Hercules and his army, near unto the mouth of the river called Rhodanus, where happened a cruel conflict between them, in which Hercules and his men were like to haue lost the day, for that they were in maner weryed with long warres, and their munition sore wasted in the last voyage that he had made for spain. hereupon Hercules perceiving the courages of his soldiers somewhat to abate, & seeing the want of munition likely to be the cause of his fatal day and present overthrow at hand, it came suddenly into his mind to will each of them to defend himself by throwing of stones at his enemy, whereof there lay great store then scattered in the place. The policy was no sooner published than put in execution, whereby they so prevailed in thende, that Hercules wan the field, their enemies were put to flight, and Albion and his brother both slain, 
Albion slain.  and butted in that plot. Thus was britain rid of a tyrant, Lucus king of the Celtes delivered from an usurper( that daily incroched vpon him also even in his own kingdom on that side) and Lestrigo greatly weakened by the slaughter of his brethren. Of this invention of Hercules in like sort it cometh, that jupiter father unto Hercules( who in deed was none other but osiris) is feigned to throw down stones from heaven vpon Albion and Bergion, 
It rained ●… ones.  in the defence of Hercules his son: which came so thick vpon them as if great drops of rain or hail should haue descended from above, no man well knowing which way to turn him from their violence, they came so fast and with so great a strength.  
But to go forward, albeit that Albion and his power were thus discomfited and slain, yet the name that he gave unto this island dyed not, but still remained unto the time of Brute, who arriving here in the 1127, before Christ, and 2840. after the creation, not onely changed it into britain( after it had been called Albion, by the space of 595. yeares) but to declare his souereigntie over the rest of the islands also that are about the same, he called them all after the same maner, so that Albion was said in time to be Britanniarum insula maxima, that is, the greatest of those Isles that bare the name of britain.  
It is altogether impertinent to discuss whether Hercules came into this island after the death of Albion, 
Hercules ●… n britain.  or not, although that by an ancient monument seen of late, and the scape of Hartland in the West country, 
Promontorium Herculis.  called Promontorium Herculis in old time, diuers of our Brytishe writers do gather great likelihood that he should also be here. But sith his presence or absence maketh nothing with the alteration of the name of this our Region and country, I pass it over as not incident to my purpose. neither will I spend any time in the determination, 
●… o. Marius Niger, comment. de Britannia. Cap. 2.  whether britain hath been sometime a parcel of the main, although it should well seem so to haue been, because that before the general flood of Noah, we do ●… t ●… eade of islands. As for the speedy and timely inhabitation thereof, this is mine opinion, that it was inhabited shortly after the division of the earth: For I read that when each captain and his company had their portions assigned unto them by Noah in the partition that he made of the whole earth among his posterity, 
Theophilus Antiothenus ad Antolicum.  they never ceased to travail and search out the utter most bounds of the same, until they found out their parts allotted, and had seen and viewed the limits thereof, even unto the very pools. It shall suffice therefore only to haue touched these things in this manner a far of, and in returning to our purpose, to proceed with the rest concerning the denomination of our iceland, which was known unto most of the greeks for a long time, by none other name than Albion, and to say the truth, even unto Alexanders daies: notwithstanding that Brute, as I haue said, had changed the same into britain, many hundred yeares before.  
After Brutus I do not find that any man attempted to change it again, until the time that one Valentinus a rebel, 
Valentia.  in the dayes of 30. and Valens endeavoured to reign there, 
In supplemento, Eusebij. lib 28.  and thereupon as jerome saith, procured it to be called Valentia. The like also did Theodosius in the remembrance of the two aforesaid Emperours, as Marcellinus saith, but as neither of these took any hold among the common sort, so it retained stil the name of britain, until the reign of Echert, who about the 800. year of grace, gave forth an especial Edict, dated at Wynchester, that it should be called Angles land, or Angellandt, 
Angellandt or Angles land.  for which in our time we do pronounce it England. And this is all, right Honourable, that I haue to say, touching the several names of this island, utterly mislyking in the mean season their devises, which make Hengist the only parent of the later denomination, whereas Echert, because his ancestors descended from the Angles( one of the seven Nations that came with the Saxons into britain, for they were not all of one, but of diuers countries, as Angles, Saxons, Germaynes, 
Only Saxons arrived here at the first with Hengist.  Switchers, Norwegiens, &c. and all comprehended under the name of Saxons, because of Hengist the Saxon & his company that first arrived here before any of the other) and thereto having now the monarchy & pre-eminence in manner of this whole island, called the same after the name of his country from whence his original came, neither Hengist, neither any queen name Angla, neither whatsoever derivation ab angulo, as from a corner of the world bearing sway, or having ought to do at all in that behalf.   

What sundry Nations haue inhabited in this island. Cap. 3.  
AS few or no Nations can justly boast themselves to haue continued sithence their country was first replenished; 
No Nation void of mixture, more or less.  without any mixture, more or less, with other people, no more can this our island, whose manifold commodities haue oft alured sundry Princes and famous captains of the world to conquer and subdue the same unto their own subiection. Many sorts of people therefore haue comen hither and settled themselves here in this Isle, and first of all other a parcel of the image and posterity of Iapheth, brought in by Samothes in the 1910. 
Samotheans.  after the creation of Adam. Howbeit in process of time, and after they had indifferently replenished and furnished this island with people( which was done in the space of 335. yeares) Albion the giant afore mentioned repaired hither with a company of his own race proceeding from Cham, 
Chemminites.  and not onely subued the same to his own dominion, but brought all such in like sort as he found here of the line of japhet, into miserable servitude and thraldom. After him also, and within less than six hundred yeares came Brute with a great train of the posterity of the dispersed trojans in 324. 
Britaines  ships: who rendering the like courtesy unto the Chemminites as they had done before unto the seed of japhet, brought them also July under his rule and governance, and divided the whole land among such Princes and captains as he in his arrival here had lead out of Grecia with him.  

Romaines.  From henceforth I do not find any sound report of other nation, whatsoever that should adventure hither to dwell, until the roman Emperours subdued it to their dominion, saving of a few galls;( and those peradventure of Belgie) who first coming over to rob and pilfer vpon the coasts, did afterward plant themselves for altogether near unto the sea, and there builded sundry cities and towns which they name after those of the main, from whence they came unto us But after the coming of the romans, it is hard to say with how many sorts of people we were daily pestered, almost in every steed. For as they planted their forworne Legions in the most fertile places of the realm, and where they might best lie for the safeguard of their conquests: so their armies did commonly consist of many sorts of people, and were as I may call them, a confused mixture of all other countries. Howbeit, I think it best, because they did all bear the title of romans, to retain onely that name for them all, albeit they were woeful guests to this our island: sith that with them came in all maner of 'vice and vicious living, all riot and excess of behaviour, which their Legions brought hither from each corner of their dominions, for there was no province under them from whence they had not servitors.  

Scottes picts.  How and when the Scottes should arrive here out of ireland, and from whence the picts should come unto us, as yet it is uncertain. For although their histories do carry great countenance of their antiquity and continuance in this island: yet( to say freely what I think) I judge them rather to haue stollen in hither, not much before the Saxons, than that they should haue been so long here, as from the one hundreth year after Christ. Reynulph Higdenis is of the opinion that the picts did come into this iceland in the days of severus, and that Fulgentius their captain was brother to Martia, the mother of Bassianus. He addeth furthermore howe the picts forsook Bassianus, 
Li. 4. ca. ●…  and held with Carausius, who gave them a portion of Scotlande to inhabit, and thus writeth he. But if Herodian be well read, you shal find that the picts were settled in this Isle, before the time of severus, & yet not so soon as that Tacicus can make any mention of them in the conquest that Agricola his father in law made of the North parts of this iceland. neither do I read of the Scots or picts before the time of Antoninus Verus, in the beginning of whose third year( which concurred with the xvij. of Lucius king of britain) they invaded this South part of the Isle, and were reduced to obedience by Trebellius the Legate. Certes the time of Samothes and Albion haue some likely limitation, and so we may gather of the coming in of Brute. The voyage that Caesar made likewise is certainly known to fall out in the 54. before the birth of Christ. In like sort that the Saxons arrived here in the 449. The Danes, and with them the goths, vandals, Norwegians, &c. in the 791. Finally the Normans in 1066. And Flemminges in the time of Henry the first( although they came not in by conquest, but upon their humble suit had a place in Wales assigned them to inhabit in, by king Henry then reigning, after the drowning of their country) it is easy to be proved.  
But when the picts and Scottes should enter, neither do our histories make any report, neither their own agree among themselves by many hundreth yeares. Wherefore as the time of their arrival here is not to be found out, so it shall suffice to give notice that they are but strangers, and such as by obscure invasion haue nestled in this island.  
The Saxons became first acquainted with this Isle, 
Saxons  by means of the piracy which they daily practised vpon our coasts( after they had once begun to adventure themselves also vpon the seas, thereby to seek out more wealth then was now to begotten in these west partes of the main, which they & their neighbors had already spoyled in most lamentable and barbarous maner) howbeit they never durst presume to inhabit in this iceland, until they were sent for by Vortiger to serve him in his warres against the picts & Scottes, after that the Romaines had given us over, & left us wholly to our own defence & regiment. Being therefore comen in three bottoms or kéeles, & in short time espiing the idle & negligent behaviour of the britons and fertility of our soil, they were not a little inflamed to make a full conquest of such as they came to aid and succour. hereupon also they fell by little and little to the winding in of greater numbers of their countrymen with their wives and children into this region, so that within a while they began to molest the homelings( for so I find the word Indigena, to be englished in an old book that I haue, wherein Aduena is translated also an homeling) and ceased not from time to time to continue their purpose, until they had gotten possession of the whole, or at the leastwise the greatest part of our country, the Britons in the mean season being driven either into Wales & cornwall, ●… n altogether out of the island to seek new inhabitations.  

Danes.  In like maner the Danes( the next nation that succeeded) came at the first onely to pilfer & rob vpon the frontiers of our iceland, till that in the end being let in by the welshmen or britons to reuenge them vpon the Saxons, they no less plagued the one then the other, their friends, then their aduersaries, seeking by all means possible, to establish themselves in the sure possession of britain. But such was their success, that they prospered not long in their devise, for so great was their lordliness, their cruelty, and insatiable desire of riches, beside their detestable abusing of chast matrons, & young virgines( whose husbands and parentes were daily enforced to become their drudges and slaves whilst they sate at home and fed like Drone bees of the sweet of their travail & labours) that God I say would not suffer them to continue any while over us, but when he saw his time he removed their yoke, and gave us liberty, as it were to breath us, thereby to see whether this his sharp scourge could haue moved us to repentance and amendment of our lewd and sinful lives, or not. But when no sign therof appeared in our hearts, he called in an other nation to vex us 〈◇〉 mean the Normans, 
The Normans.  a people of whom it is worthily doubted, whether they were more hard and cruel to our countrymen then the Danes, or more heavy and intolerable to our island then the▪ Saxons or romans, yet such was our lot, in these dayes by the divine appointed order, that we must needs obey, such as the lord did set over us, & so much the rather, for that all power to resist was utterly taken from us, and our arms made so weak and feeble, that they were not now able to remove the importable load of the Normanes from our surburdened shoulders: And this onely I say again, because we refused grace offered in time and would not hear when God by his Preachers did call us so favourably unto him.  
Thus we see howe from time to time this island hath not onely been a pray, but as it were a common receptacle for strangers, the natural homelinges being still cut shorter and shorter, as I said before, till in the end they came not onely to be driven into a corner of this region, but in time also very like utterly to haue ben extinguished. For had not king Edward surnamed the saint in his time after grievous warres, made upon them( wherein earl herald, son to Goodwine & after king of england was his general) permitted the remnant of their women to join in marriage with the Englishmen( when the most part of their husbands & male children were slain with the sword) it could not haue been otherwise chosen, but their whole race must needs haue sustained the uttermost confusion, and thereby the memory of the Britons utterly haue perished.   

Whether it be likely that there were ever any Gyaunts inhabiting in this Isle or not. Cap. 4.  
BEsides these aforesaid nations, which haue crept as you haue heard into our island, we read of sundry Gyaunts that should inhabit here, which report as it is not altogether incredible, sith the posterities of diuers▪ princes were called by the name: so unto some mens ears it seemeth so strange a rehearsal, that for the same onely they suspect the credite of our whole history and reject it as a fable, unworthy to be red. For this cause therefore I haue now taken vpon me to make this brief discourse ensuing, thereby to prove, that the opinion of Gyaunts is not altogether grounded vpon vain & fabulous narrations, invented only to delight the eats of the hearer●… with the report of marvelous things. But that there haue been such men in deed, as for their hugeness of person haue resembled rather 
* Esay. 30. vers. 25.  high towers then ●●etall men, although their posterities are now consumed, and their monstrous razes utterly worn out of knowledge.  
A do not mean herein to dispute, whether this name was given unto them, rather for their tyranny and oppression of the people, then for their greatness of body, or whether the word Gygas doth only signify Indigenas, or homelinges, born in the land or not, neither whether all men were of like quantity in stature and far more greater in old time then at this present they be, and yet absolutely I deny neither of these, sith very probable reasons may be brought for each of them, but especially the last rehearsed, whose confirmation dependeth vpon the authorities of sundry ancient writers, who make diuers of Noble race, equal to the giants in strength, and manhood, and yet do not give the same name unto them, because their quarrels were just, and commonly taken in hand, for defence of the oppressed. Example hereof, also we may take of Hercules and Antheus, 
Antheus.  whose wrestling declareth that they were equal in stature & stomach, such also was the courage of Antheus, that being often overcome, and as it were utterly vanquished by the said Hercules, yet if he did eftsoons return again into his kingdom, he furthwᵗ recovered his force, returned & held Hercules tack, till he gate at the last between him & home, so cutting of the father hope of the restoring of his army, and killing finally his adversary in the field. The like do our histories report of Corineus and Gomagot, 
Corineus. Gomagot.  who fought a combat hand to hand, till one of them was slain, & yet for all this no man reputeth Corineus for a giant. But sith I say it is not my purpose to stand upon these points, I pass over to speak any more of them, and where as also I might haue proceeded in such order, that I should first set down by many circumstances, whether any giants were, then whether they were of such huge & incredible stature, as the authors do remember, and finally whether any of them haue been in this our island or not, I protest plainly that my mind is not now bent to deal in any such maner, but rather generally to confirm and by sufficient authority that there haue been mighty men of stature, and some of them also in britain, as by particular examples shalbe manifestly confirmed without the observation of any method, or such division in the rehearsal hereof as sound order doth require.  
Moses the Prophet of the Lord, writing of the state of things before the flood hath these words in his book of generations. 
Cap. 6. ver. 4.  In these daies saith he, there were Giaunts vpon the earth, Berosus, 
Antidi. 1.  also the Chalde, writeth that near unto Libanus there was a city called Denon( which I take to be Henoch, builded sometime by Cham) wherein giants did inhabit, who trusting to the strength and hugeness of their bodies, did very great oppression and mischief in the world. The hebrews called them generally by the name of Enach peradventure of Henoch the son of Cain, from whom that pestilent race at the first descended.  
And of these monsters also some families remained unto the time of Moses, in comparison of whom the children of Israell confessed themselves to be but grasshoppers, 
Nu. cap▪ vers. 3●… 34.  which is one noble testimony that the word Gygas or Enach is so well taken for a man of huge stature, as for an homeborne child, wicked tyrant, and oppressor of the people.  
Furthermore, there is mention made also of Og, sometime king of Basan, 
Deut. 3●… vers. ●… Og ●… Basa●….  who was the last of the race of the Gyaunts, that was left in the land of promise to be overcome by the Israelites, whose bed was afterward shewed for a wonder at Rabbath( a city of the Ammonites) and contained 9. cubits in length and 4. in breadth, which cubits I take to be geometrical, that is, each one six of the smaller▪ as did those also whereof the ark was made, as our divines affirm.  
In the first of samuel you shall read of Goliath a philistine, 
Cap. ●… ver. 4.5▪ Goliath▪  the weight of whose Taberde or jack was of five hundreth sickles, or so many ounces, that is, 312. pound after the rate of a sickle to an ounce, his spear was like a weavers beam, the only head whereof weighed 600. ounces of iron, or 37. pound and a half english, his height also was measured at 6. cubits and an hand breadth, all which do import that he was a notable giant, and a man of great strength to wear such an armor & beweld so heavy a lance.  
In the second of samuel, 
Cap. 21. ver. 16.17. &c.  I find report of 4. Gyaunts born in Geth, of which the third was like unto Goliath, & the fourth had 24. fingers and toes, whereby it is evident, that the generation of Gyaunts were not extinguished in Palestine, until the time of david, which was 2890. after the flood, nor utterly consumed in Og, as some of our expositors would haue it.  
Now to come unto our christen writers, for although the authorities already alleged out of the word, are sufficient to confirm my purpose at the full, yet will I not let to set down such other notes as experience hath revealed, only to the end that the reader shall not think the name of Gyaunts, with their quantities, and other circumstances, mentioned in the scriptures, rather to haue some mystical interpretation, depending upon them, then that the sense of the text in this behalf is to be taken simplo as it lieth S. Augustine noteth how he saw the tooth of a man, 
●… e civitate ●… i lib. 15. p. 9.  whereof he took good advisement & pronounced in the end that it would haue made 100. of his own, or any other mans that lived in his time. The like hereof also doth John Bocase set down, 
●… hannes ●… ccatius.  in the 48. Chapter of his fift book, saying that in the cave of a mountain, not far from Drepanum,( a town of Sicilia) the body of an exceeding high giant was discovered, three of whose teeth did weigh 100. ounces, which being converted into English poise, doth yield 8. pound and 4. ounces, after twelve ounces to the pound.  

●… at. Weston.  The body of Pallas was found in Italy, in the year of grace. 1038. and being measured it contained 20. foot in length, this Pallas was companion with Aeneas. There was a carcase also laid bare in England vpon the shore, 
●… hannes ●… land. ●… asseus. ●…. ( where the beating of the sea had washed away the earth from the ston wherein it lay) & when it was taken up, it contained, 50. foot in measure, as our histories do report. The like was seen in Wales, in the year. 1087. of 14. foot. I●… Perth moreover a village in Scotlande another was taken up, which to this day they show in a Church, under the name of little John, being also 14. foot in length as diuers do affirm which haue beholden the same. In the year of grace. 1475. the body of Tulliola daughter unto Cicero, was taken up and found higher by not a few feet then the common sort of women living in those dayes. Geruasius Tilberiensis, head Marshall to the King of Arles writeth, 
Geruasius Tilberiensis.  in his Chronicle dedicated to Otho. 4. howe that at Isoretum, in the suburbs of Paris, he saw the body of a man that was twenty foot long, beside the head and neck, which was missing and not found, the owner having peradventure been beheadded for some notable trespass committed in times past.  

Thomas ●… liot.  A carcase was taken up at Iuye Church nere Salisburye but of late to speak of, almost 14 foot long.  

●… eland.  In Gillesland in Come Whitton parish not far from the chapel of the Moore, six miles by East from Carleill, a coffin of ston was found, and therein the bones of a man, of more then incredible greatness.  
richard Grafton, in his manuel telleth of one whose shinne bone contained six foot, 
Richard Grafton.  &. his skull so great that it was able to receive 5. pe●… kes of wheat, wherefore by conjectural symmetrye of these partes, his body must needs be of 28. foot, or rather more, if it were diligently discussed.  

●… iluester ●… yraldus.  The body of king Arthur being found in the year 1189. was two foot higher than any man that came to behold the same, finally the carcase of William conqueror was seen not many yeares since, in the city of Cane, 
Constans fama Galorum.  twelve inches longer, by the iudgment of such as saw it, than any man which dwelled in the country, all which testimonies I note together because they proceed from Christian writers, from whom nothing should be farther or more distant, then of set purpose to lye, & feed the world with Fables. now it resteth furthermore that I set down, what I haue red therof in pagan writers, who had always great regard of their credit, and so ought all men that dedicate any thing unto posterity, least in going about otherwise to reap renown and praise, they do procure unto themselves in the end nothing else but mere contempt and infamy: for my part I will touch rare things, and such as to myself do seem almost incredible: howbeitas I find them, so I note them, requiring your Honour in reading hereof, to let every Author bear his own burden, and every ox his bundle.  
plutarch telleth howe Sertorius being in Libia, near unto the streets of Maroco, 
In vita Sertorij de Antheo.  caused the Sepulchre of Antheus, afore remembered to be opened, for hearing by common report that the said giant lay buried there, whose corps was 50. cubits long at the least, he was so far of from crediting the same, that he would not believe it, until he saw the coffin open wherein the bones of the aforesaid prince did rest. To be short therefore, he caused his souldiers to cast down the hil made sometime over the tomb, and finding the body in the bottom, after the measure thereof taken, he saw it manifestly, to be 60. cubits in length, which were ten more then the people made account of.  
Philostrate in Heroices saith, 
Philostrate  how he saw the body of a giant 30. cubits in length, also the carcase of another of 22. and the third, of 12.  
Plinie telleth of an Earthquake at Creta, 
Lib. 7.  which discovered the body of a giant, which was 46. cubits in length after the roman standard, and by dyvers supposed to be the body of Orion or Aetion.  
Trallianus writeth howe the Athenienses digging on a time in the ground to lay the foundation of their new walls in the dayes of an Emperour, 
Trallianus.  did find the bones of Macrosyris in a coffin of hard ston, of 10. cubits in length after the account of the roman cubit, which was then a foot and an half & not much difference from half a yard of our measure now in england. In the time of Hadriane themperour the body of a giant was take up at Messana containing 20. foot in length, & having a double row of teeth, yet standing whole in his chaps, In Dalmatia, many graues were shaken open with an earthquake, in one of which above the rest, a carcase was found whose rib contained 16. elles, after the roman measure, whereby the whole body was judged to be 64. sith the longest rib is commonly about the fourth part of a man, as some Simmetriciens affirm, Arrhian{us} saith that in the time of Alexander the bodies of the Asianes were generally of huge stature, and commonly of 5. cubits, such was the height of Porus of ind, whom Alexander vanquished and overthrew in battle. Sudas speaketh in like maner of Ganges, killed likewise by the said prince, who far exceeded Porus for he was 10. cubits long. But of al these this one example shall pass, which I do read also in Trallianus & he setteth down in form and manner following.  

I mouth of 16. foot wide.  In the daies of Tiberius themperor saith he a corps was left bare or laid open after an erthquake of which each tooth contained 12. inches over at the lest, now forasmuch as in such as be full mouthed each chap hath 16. teeth at the least, which is 32. in the whole, needs must the wydenesse of this mannes chaps be sixetéene foot, and the opening of his lips 10. A large mouth in mine opinion and not to feed with Ladies of my time, besides that if occasion served, it was able to receive the whole body of a man, I mean of such as flourish in our daies. When this careasse was thus found, every man marueyled at it and good cause why, a messenger also was sent unto Tiberius themperour to know his pleasure, 
A counterfeete made of a monstrous carcase by one tooth taken out of the head.  whether he would haue the same brought ever unto Rome or not, but he forbade them, willing his Legate not to remove the deade out of his resting place, but rather to send him a tooth out of his head, which being done, he gave the same to a cunning workman, commanding him to shape a carcase of light matter, after the proportion of the tooth, that at the least by such means he might satisfy his curious mind, and the fantasies of such as are delighted with news.  

This man was more favourable to this monster then our papists were to the bodies of the dead who tare them in pieces to make money of them.  To be short when the image was once made and set up an end, it appeared rather an huge collossy then the true representation of the carcase of a man, and when it had stand in Rome until the people were weary of it and thoroughly satisfied with the sight thereof, he caused it to be broken all to pieces, and the tooth sent again to the carcase from whence it came, willing them moreover to cover it diligently, & in any wise not to dismember the corps, nor from thenceforth to be so hardy as to open the sepulchre any more. I could rehearse many mo examples of the bodies of such men, out of Solinus, Sabellicus Cooper, and other, but these here shall suffice to prove my purpose with all. I might tell you in like sorts of the ston which Turnus threw at Aeneas, which was such as that 12. chosen and picked men ( Qualia nunc hominum producit corpora tellus. 
Vis vnit●… fortior est eadem di●… persa. ) were not able to stir and remove out of the place, but I pass it over, & diuers of the like, concluding that these huge blocks were ordained and created by God: first for a testimony unto us, of his power and might, secondly for a confirmation that hugeness of body is not to be accounted, of as a part of our felicity, sith they which possessed the same, were not onely tyrants, doltysh, and evil men, but also oftentimes overcome even by the weak and feeble. Finally they were such in deed as in whom the lord delighted not, according to the saying of the Prophet Baruch.  
Ibi fuerunt gigantes nominati, illi qui ab initio fuerunt statura magna, scientes bellum, 
Cap. 3. ●…  hos non elegit dominus, neque illis viam disciplinae dedit, propterea perierunt, & quoniam non habuerunt sapientiam, interierunt propter suam insipientiam. &c.  
There were the giants, famous from the beginning, that were of so great stature & so expert in war. Those did not the lord choose neither gave he the way of knowledge unto them. But they were destroyed, because they had no wisdom, and perished through their own foolishness.   

Of the general Language used from time to time in britain. Chap. 5.  
WHat language came first with Samothes & afterward with Albion, 
Bryttish.  & the giants of his company, 
Small difference between british & Celtike languag●…  it is heard for me to determine, sith nothing of sound credit remaineth in writing which may resolus us in the truth hereof, yet of so much are we certain, that the speech of the ancient Britons, and of the Celtes had great affinity one with another, so that they were either all one, or at the leastwyse such as either nation with small help of interpreters might understand other, and readily discern what the speaker did mean.  
The british tongue doth yet remain in that part of the island, 
british corrupted by the latin and Saxon speeches.  which is now called Wales, whether the Britons were driven after the Saxons had made a full conquest of the other, which we now call england, although the pristinate integrity therof be not a little diminished by mixture of the latin & Saxon speeches, howbeit, many poesies and writings,( in making whereof that nation hath evermore excelled) are yet extant in my time, whereby some difference between the ancient & present language, may easily be discerned, notwithstanding that among all these there is nothing to be found, which can set down any sound testimony of their own original, in remembrance whereof, their bards & cunning men haue been most slack and negligent. It is a speech in mine opinion much savouring of that, which was sometime used in Grecia, and learned by the relics of the Troyanes, whilst they were captive there, but how soever the matter standeth, after it came once over into this island, sure it is, that it could never be extinguished for all the attempts that the Romains, Saxons, Normans, and Englishmen could make against that nation, in any maner of wise.  

The Britons deli●… ent in pe●… grées.  Petigrées & genealogies also the Welche britons haue plenty in their own tongue, insomuch that many of them can readily derive the same, either from Brute or some of his band, even unto Aeneas and other of the Troyanes, and so forth unto Noah without any maner of stop, but as I know not what credite is to be given unto them in this behalf, so I dare not absolutely impugn their assertions, sith that in times past all nations( learning it no doubt of the hebrews) did very solemnly preserve the Cataloges of their discent, thereby either to show themselves of ancient and noble race, or else to be descended from some one of the goddes.  

●… atine.  Next unto the Brittishe speech, the latin tongue was brought in by the Romaines, whereof I will not say much, because there are few which be not skilful in the same. Howbeit as the speech itself is easy and delectable, so hath it perverted the names of the ancient rivers, regions, and cities of britain in such wise, that in these our dayes their old british denominations are quiter grown out of memory, and those of the new latin, left as most incertain. This remaineth also unto my time, borrowed from the romans that all our deeds, evidences, charters, and writings of record, are set down in the latin tongue, and thereunto the copies and courtrolles, and processes of courts and leets registered in the same.  

The Sa●… on tongue.  The third language apparauntly known is the Scythian or high Dutche, brought in at the first by the Saxons, an hard and rough kind of speech god wot, when our nation was brought first into acquaintance withall, but now changed with us into a far more fine and easy kind of utterance, and so polished and helped with new and milder words that it is to be aduouched howe there is no one speech under the son spoken in our time, that hath or can haue more variety of words, copy of phrases, or figures or flowers of eloquence, then hath our Englishe tongue, although some haue affirmed us rather to bark as dogs, then talk like men, because the most of our words( as they do in deed) incline unto one syllable.  
After the Saxon tongue came the Norman or french language, 
The french tongue.  over into our country and therein were our laws written for a long time, our children also were by an especial decree taught first to speak the same, and all to exile the Englishe and Brittishe speeches out of the country, but in vain, for in the time of king Edwarde the first, and toward the latter end of his reign, the french itself ceased to be spoken generally, and then began the Englishe to recover and grow in more estimation then before, notwithstanding that among our artificers, the most part of their implements & tools retain stil their French denominations to these our daies, as the language itself, is used likewise in sundry courts, books and matters of law, whereof here is no place to make any father rehearsal. Afterward also, by the diligent trauelle of Geffray Chauser, and John Gowre in the time of Richard the second, & after them of John Scogan, & John Lydgate monk of Berry, our tongue was brought to an excellent pass, notwithstanding that it never came, unto the typpe of perfection, until the time of queen Elizabeth, wherein many excellent writers haue fully accomplished the ornature of the same, to their great praise and immortal commemdation. But as this excellency of the English tongue is found in one, and the south part of this island, so in Wales the greatest number as I said retain still their own ancient language, that of the North part of the said country, being less corrupted then the other, and therefore reputed for the better in their own estimation and iudgement.  
The Cornish and devonshire men, 
The Cornish tongue.  haue a speech in like sort of their own, and such as hath in deed more affinity with the Armoricane tongue, then I can well discuss of, yet in mine opinion they are both but a corrupted kind of british, albeit so far degenerating in these dayes, that if either of them do meet with a welsh man, they are not able at the first to understand one another, except here and therein some odd words, without the help of interpreters. And no marvel in mine opinion that the british of cornwall is thus corrupted, sith the welsh tongue that is spoken in the north and south part of Wales, doth differ so much in itself as the English used in Scotlande, doth from that which is spoken among us here in this side of the island, as I haue said already.  

scottish english.  The Scottish englishe is much broader and less pleasant in utterance, then ours, because that nation hath not hitherto endeavoured to bring the same to any perfect order, and yet it is such in maner, as Englishmen themselves do speak, for the most part beyond the Trent, whether the aforesaid amendment of our language, hath not as yet very much extended itself.  
Thus we see how that under the dominion of the king of england, and in the south partes of the realm, we haue three several tongues, that is to say, English, Bryttish, & Cornish, and even so many are in Scotland, if you account the Englishe speech for one: notwithstanding that for breadth and quantity of the Region, it be somewhat less to see to then the other. For in the North part of the Region, 
The wild Scottes.  where the wild Scottes, otherwise called the Redshankes, or Rough footed Scottes( because they go bare footed & clad in mantles over their saffron shirts after the irish maner) do inhabit, 
Redshanks. Rough footed Scots.  they speak good irish, 
Irish speech.  whereby they show their original to haue in times past been fetched out of ireland.  
In the Isles of the Orcades, or Orkeney, as they now call them, and such coasts of britain as do abutte vpon the same, the Gottish or Dainsh speech is altogether in use, by reason as I take it, that the princes of Norway held those islands so long under their subiection, albeit they were otherwise reputed, rather to belong unto ireland, because that the very soil of them is enemy to poison, as some writ, although for my part I had never experience of the truth hereof. And thus much haue I thought good to speak of these five languages now usually spoken within the limits of our island.   

Into how many kingdoms the Isle of britain hath been divided at once in old time. Cap. 6.  

britain at the first one entier kingdom.  IT is not to be doubted, but that at the first the whole island was ruled by one onely prince, and so continued from time to time, until civil discord, grounded vpon ambitions desire to reign, caused the same to be governed by diuers. And this I mean so well of the time before the coming of Brute, as after the extinction of his whole race and posterity. Howbeit as it is incerteine, into how many regions it was severed after the first partition, so it is most sure that this latter disturbed estate of regiment, continued in the same, not onely until the time of Caesar, but also in maner unto the dayes of Lucius, with whom the whole race of the Britons had an end, and the romans full possession of this island, who governed it by Legates after the maner of a province. It should seem also that within a while after the time of Dunwallon( who rather brought those 4. Princes that usurped in his time to obedience, then extinguished their titles, and such partition as they had made of the island among themselves) each great city had hir freedom and several kind of regiment, proper unto herself, beside a large circuit of the country appertinent unto the same, wherein were sundry other cities also of less name, which ought homage & all subiection unto the greater sort. And to say truth hereof, it came to pass, that each region, whereinto this island was than divided, took his name of some one of these as many appear by that of the Trinobantes, which was so called of Trinobantum the chief city of that portion, whose Territories, contained all Essex, Middlesex, and part of Hertforde shire, even as the jurisdiction of the Bishop of London is now extended, for the oversight of such things as belong unto the Church. each of the gouernours also of these regions, called themselves kings, and thereunto either of them daily made war vpon other, for the enlarging of their limits. But forasmuch as I am not able to say howe many did challenge this authority at once, and howe long they reigned over their several portions, I will pass over these ancient times, and come nearer unto our own, I mean the 600. year of Christ, whereof we haue more certain notice, & at which season there is evident proof, that there were 12. or 13. kings reigning in this island.  
We find therefore for the first, 
Wales d●… uided 〈◇〉 three kingdoms.  howe that Wales had hir three several kingdoms, although that portion of the island extended in those dayes no father them about 200. miles in length, & one hundred in breadth, and was cut from Lhoegres by the riuers Sauerne & Dée, of which two streams this doth fall into the Irish sea at Chester, the other into the main Oceane, betwixt Somersetshire and south-wales, as their several courses do witness more at large.  
In the beginning it was divided into two kingdoms onely, that is to say, Venedotia, Gwinhed, 
Gwinhed.  and Demetia, for which we now use most commonly the names of South and North Wales, but in process of time a third sprang up in the very midst between them both, which from thenceforth was called Powysy, as shalbe shewed hereafter.  
The first of these three, being called as I said north-wales or Venedotia( or as Paulus, 
Venedotia.  divinus saith Malfabrene, for he divideth wales also into three regions, of which he calleth the first Dumbera, the second Berfrona, & the third Malfabrene) lieth directly over against the Isle of Anglesey. 
Anglesey.  It containeth 4. regions, of which the said iceland is the first, & whereof in the chapter ensuing I will entreat more at large. 
Arfon.  The second is called Arfon, and situate between two rivers, the Segwy & the Conwy: 
Merioneth.  The third is Merioneth, & as it is severed from Arfon by the Conwy, so is it separated from Tegenia,( otherwise called Stradcluyd & Igenia the fourth region) by the river Cluda. 
Stradcluyd or Tegenia.  Finally the limits also of this latter: are extended also, even unto the Dée itself, and of these 4. Regions, consisteth the kingdom of Venedotia, whereof in times past the region of the Canges was not the smallest portion.  

Powisy.  The kingdom of Powisy, last of all erected, as I said, hath on the north side Gwinhed on the East( from Chester to hereford, or rather the dean foreste) england: on the south and west the river Wy, and very high hills, whereby it is notably severed from south-wales, the chief city thereof being Shropshyre, that now is inhabited with mere English, and where, in old time the kings of Powysy did dwell and hold their palaces. Vpon the limits of this kingdom, and not far from Holt castle, vpon each side of the river, as the channel now runneth, stood sometime the famous Monastery of Bangor, 
Bangor.  whilst the abated glory of the Britons, yet remained vnextinguished, & herein were 2100. monks, of which, the learned sort did preach the gospel, and the unlearned laboured with their hands, thereby to maintain themselves, and to sustain their preachers. This Region was in like sort divided afterward in twain, of which, the one was called Mailor or Mailrosse, the other retained still hir old denomination, & of these the first lay by south, and the latter by north of the Sauerne, whereof let this suffice, sith mine intent is not as now to make any precise description, of the particulars of Wales, but onely to show, howe those regions lay, which sometime were known to be governed in that country.  
The third kingdom is Demetia, 
Demetia.  or south-wales, sometime known for the region of the Syllures, whereunto I also am persuaded, that the Ordolukes lay in the East part thereof, and extended their region, even unto the Sauerne: but howsoever that matter falleth out, Demetia hath the Sauerne on hir south, the Irish sea on hir west partes, on the east the Sauerne only, and by North the land of Powysy, whereof I spake of late.  
Of this region also Caermarden, which the old writers call Maridunum, was the chief palace, until at the last thorough foreign and civil invasions of enemies, that the Princes thereof were constrained to remove their courts to Dinefar( which is in Cantermawr, and situate nevertheless upon the same river Tewye whereon Cairmarden standeth) where it is far better defended with high hills, thick woods, craggy rocks, and deep marises. In this region also lieth Pembroke shire, whose fawcons haue been in old time very much regarded, and there in likewise is Milforde haven, whereof the welsh wyfards do dream strange toys, which they believe, shall one day come to pass.  
That Scotlande had in these dayes two kingdoms, 
Pictland. Scotland. picts. Scottes. ( besides that of the Orchades) whereof the one consisted of the picts, & was called Pightland or Pictlande, the other of the Scottish race, & name Scotland: I hope no wise man will readily deny. The whole region or portion of the Isle beyond the Scottish sea also was so divided that the picts lay on the East side, and the Scots, on the West, each of them being severed from other, either by huge hills or great lakes and riuers, that ran out of the South into the north between them: Wherefore the case being so plain, I will say no more of these two but proceed in order with the rehearsal of the rest of the particular kingdoms of this our south part of the isle, limiting out the same by shires as they now lie, so nere as I can, for otherwise it shalbe impossible for me to leave certain notice of the likeliest quantities of these their several portions.  
The first of these kingdoms therfore was begun in Kent by Henghist in the 456. 
Kent Henghist.  of Christ, and thereof called the kingdom of Kent: and as the limits thereof extended itself no farther then the said county( the chief city whereof was Dorobernia or Canterbury) so it endured well nere by the space of 400. yeares, before it was made an earldom, and united by Inas unto that of the West Saxons, Athelstane his son, being the first earl or heretoche of the same. master Lambert in his history of Kent doth gather, by very probable conjectures, that this part of the island was first inhabited, by Samothes, and afterward by Albion: but howsoever that case standeth, sure it is that it hath been the onely door, whereby the Romaines and Saxons made their entry unto the conquest of the region. And as this cannot be denied, so it was the only place by which the knowledge of Christ was first brought over unto us, whereby we became partakers of salvation, and from the darkness of misty error, true converts unto the light, & bright beams of the shining truth, to our eternal benefit, and endless comforts hereafter.  

Southsax. Ella.  The second kingdom contained only Sussex & a part of Surrey, which Ella the Saxon first held: who also erected his chief palace at Chichester, when he had destroyed Andredswalde in the 492. of Christ, and after it had continued by the space of 232. yeares, it ceased being the very beast kingdom of all the rest, which were founded in this yle after the coming of the Saxons.  

Estsax. Erkenw●… in.  The third regiment was of the East Saxons, or Trinobantes. This kingdom began under Erkenwijne, whose chief seat was in London( or Colchester) & contained whole Essex, & part of Herfordshyre. It endured also much about the prick of 303. yeres, & was divided from that of the East angles onely by the river Stour, as Houeden & other do report, & so it continueth separated from suffolk even unto our times, although the said river be grown very small, and not of such greatness as it hath been in times past, by reason that our Country men make small account of riuers, thinking carriage made by horse & cart to be the less chargeable way. But herein how far they are deceived, I will elsewhere make manifest declaration.  

Westsax.  The fourth kingdom was of the West Saxons, and so called because it lay in the West part of the realm, as that of Essex did in the East, of Sussex and South. It began in the year of grace 549. 
Cerdijc.  under Cerdijc, & endured until the coming of the Normanes, including Willshyre, Barkeshyre, Dorset, Southampton, Summersetshyre Glostershyre, some part of Deuonshyre( which the britons occupied not) Cornewal and the rest of Surrey, as the best authors do set down. The chief city of this kingdom also was Winchester, except my memory do fail me.  

Br●… ̄nicia, alias Northumberland, Ida.  The fift kingdom began under Ida, in the 548. of Christ being called now Northumberland because it lay by North of the river Humber, it contained all that region which as it should seem, was in time past either wholly appertaining to the Brigants, or whereof of the said Brigants, did possess the greater part. The chief city of the same in like maner was york, as Leyland and other do set down, who add thereto that it extended from the humber unto the Scottish sea.  
afterward in the year of grace 560. 
Deira, Ella.  it was partend in twain, under Adda, that yielded up all his portion, which lay between humber and the Line unto his Brother Ella( according to their Fathers appointment) who called it Deira, or Southumberlande, but retaining the rest stil unto his own use, he diminished not his title, but wrote himself as before king of al Northumberland. Howbeit after 91. yeres, it was reunited again, & so continued until Alfrede united the whole to his kingdom, in the 331. after Ida, or 878. after the birth of Iesus Christ our saviour.  
The 7. kingdom, 
Eastangle Offa, a 〈◇〉 offelings.  called of the Eastangles began at Norwitch in the 561. after Christ, under Offa, of whom they were long time after called Offelings. This included all norfolk, suffolk, Cambridgeshyre, & Ely, & continuing 228. yeres it flourished only 35. yeres in perfit estate of liberty, the rest being consumed under the tribute and vassalage of the mercians, who had the souereigntye therof, & held it with great honour. Some take this region to be all one with that of the Icenes, but as yet for my part I cannot yield to their assertions, I mean it of Lelande, himself, whose help I use altogether in these collections, albeit in this behalf I am not resolved, that he doth judge aright.  
The 8. and last was that of Mercia, 
Mertia. Creodda.  which endured 291. yeares, and for greatness of circuit, exceeded all the rest. It took the name either of Mearc the Saxon word, because the limits of most of the other kingdoms abutted vpon the same, or else for that the laws of Mercia, were first used in that part of the island. But as the later is but a mere conjecture of some, so it began under Creodda, in the 585. and endured well nere 300. yeres, before it was united to that of the West Saxons by Alfrede, then reigning in the kingdom. Before him the Danes had gotten hold thereof, and placed one Ceolulphe an Ideote in the same, but as he was sone rejected for his folly, so it was not long after ere the said Alfrede annexed it to his kingdom.  
The limits of the Mertian dominions, 
Limits o●… Mercia.  contained lincoln, Northampton, Chester, derby, Nottingham, Stafford, huntingdon rutland, oxford, Buckingham, Worcester, bedford shires, and the greatest part of Shropshyre( which the welsh occupied not) Lancaster, gloucester, Hereford( alias Hurchforde) Warwijc and Hertforde shires, the rest of whose territories were holden by such princes of other kingdoms thorough force 〈◇〉 bordered vpon the same. And thus much haue I thought good to leave in memory of the aforesaid kingdoms, not omitting in the mean time somewhat here to remember of the division of the iceland also into provinces, as the Romaines severed it whiles they remained in these parts. Which being done, I hope that I haue fully discharged whatsoever is promised in the title of this Chapter.  
The Romaines therefore having obtained the possession of this iceland, divided the same at the last into five provinces. The first whereof was name Britannia prima, 
●… itannia ●… ma.  & contained the east part of England( as some do gather) from the Trent unto the tweed. The second was called Valentia, 
●… lentia.  & included the West side as they note it, from Lirpole unto Cokermouth. The third hight Britannia secunda, 
●… itannia ●… cunda.  and was that portion of the isle which lay Southwardes, between the Trent and the Thames. The fourth was surnamed Flauia Cesariensis: 
●… auia Ce●… iensis.  and contained all the country which remained between dover & the Sauerne, I mean by south of the Thames, and whereunto in like sort, cornwall and Wales were orderly assigned. The fift and last part was then name Maxima Cesariensis, 
●… axima ●… esarien●….  now Scotland. The most barren of all the rest, & yet not unsought out of the Romaines, because of the great plenty of fish and foul, fine Alabastar and hard Marble, that are engendered and to be had in the same, for furniture of household and curious building, wherein they much delighted.   

Of the ancient Religion used in this iceland, from the coming of Samothes unto the conversion of the same unto the faith of Christ. Cap. 8.  
IT is not to be doubted, but at the first and so long as the posterity of japhet only, reigned in this island, that the true knowledge and form of religion brought in by Samothes, 
●… amothes.  was exercised among the Britains. And although peradventure in process of time, either thorough curiosity, or negligence( the onely corrupters of true piety and godliness) it might a little decay, yet when it was at the worst, it far exceeded the best of that which afterward came in with Albion, and his Chemminites, as may be gathered by view of the superstitious rites, which Cham and his successors did plant in other countries, yet to be found in Authors.  
What other learning Magus the son of Samothes taught after his fathers death when he also came to the kingdom, 
Magus.  beside this which concerned the true honouring of God, I can not easily say, but that it should be natural philosophy, and Astrology( whereby his disciples, gathered a kind of foreknowledge of things to come) the very use of the word Magus, among the Persians doth yield no incerteine testimony.  
In like maner, 
Sarron.  it should seem that Sarron son unto the said Magus, diligently followed the steps of his father, & thereto opened schools of learning in sundry places, both among the Celtes and Britaines, whereby such as were his auditors, grew to be called Sarronides, notwithstanding, 
Samothei. Semnothei.  that as well the Sarronides as the Magi,( otherwise called Magusei) & Druiydes, were generally called Samothei, or Semmothei, of Samothies stil among the Grecians, as Aristotle in his de magia, doth confess, and calling them galls, he addeth thereunto that they first brought the knowledge of Letters, and good learning unto the greeks.  
Druiyus the son of Sarron( as a scholar of his fathers own teaching) seemed to be exquisite in all things, 
Druiyus,  that pertained unto the divine or humane knowledge: and therfore I may safely pronounce, that he excelled not onely in the skill of philosophy: and the Quadriuialles, but also in the true theology, whereby the right service of God was kept & preserved in purity. He wrote moreover sundry precepts, and rules of religious doctrine, which among the Celtes were reserved very religiously, and had in great estimation among such as sought unto them.  
Howe and in what order this Prince left the state of religion, 
Corrupters of religion.  I mean for those public orders in administration of particular rites and ceremonies, as yet I do not read: howbeit this is most certain that after he dyed, the purity of his doctrine began somewhat to decay, for such is the nature of man that it will not suffer any good thing long to remain as it is left, but( either by addition or substraction of this or that, to or from the same) so to chop & change withal from time to time, that there is nothing of more difficulty, for such as do come after them, then to find out the purity of the original and restore the same again unto hir former perfection.  
In the beginning this Druiyus did preach unto his bearers, 
Caesar.  that the soul of man is immortal, that God is omnipotent, merciful as a father in showing favor unto the godly, and just as an upright judge, in punishing of the wicked. That the secrets of mans hart are not unknown, and only known to him, and that as the world and all that is therein had their beginning by him, at his own will, so shall all things likewise haue an end, when he shal see his time. He taught them also howe to observe the courses of the heauens, 
Strabo. li. 4. Socton. lib. success. Cicero divinat. 1.  and motions of the planets, to find out the true quantities of the celestial bodies, and thereto the compass of the earth, and hidden natures of things contained in the same. But alas this integrity continued not long among his successors, for unto the immortality of the soul, they added, that after death it went in to another body, the second or succedent, being always, either more noble, or more vile than the former, as the party deserved by his merites, whilst he lived here on earth. 
Plinius. lib. 16. cap. ultimo.  For said they( of whom Pythagoras also had, and taught this error,) if the soul appertained at the first to a king, & he in this estate did not lead his life worthy of this calling, it should after his decease be shut up in the body of a slave, beggar, cock, owl, dog, Ape, Horse, ass, worm, or Monster, there to remain as in a place of purgation & punishment, for a certain period of time. Beside this, it should peradventure sustain often translation from one body unto another, according to the quantity and quality of his doings here on earth, till it should finally be purified, and restored again to all other humane body, wherein if it behaved itself more orderly then at the first: after the next death, it should be preferred, either to the body of a king, or other great estate. And thus they made a perpetual circulation, or revolution of our souls, much like unto the continual motion of the heauens, which never stand stil, nor long yield one representation and figure. They brought in also the woorshipping of many goddes, and their several sacrifices, 
oak honoured whereon mistle did grow, & so do our sorcerers even to this day thinking some spirits to deal about the same for hidden treasure.  they honoured likewise the oak, whereon the Mistle groweth, and daily devised infinity other toys,( for error is never assured of hir own doings) whereof neither Samothes, nor Sarron, Magus, nor Druiyus did leave them any prescription.  
These things are partly touched by Cicero, Strabo, Plinie, Sotion, Laertius, Theophrast, Aristotle, and partly also by Caesar, and other authors of later time, who for the most part do confess, that the chief school of the Druiydes was holden here in britain, whether the Druiydes also themselves, that dwelled among the galls, would often resort to come by the more skill, and sure understanding of the mysteries of that doctrine.  

Estimation of the Druiy●… or Dr●… priest●…  Furthermore, in britain, and among the galls, and to say the truth, generally in all places where the Druiysh religion was frequented, such was thestimation of the Priestes of this profession, that there was little or nothing done without their skilful aduise, no not in civil causes, pertaining to the regiment of the common wealth and country. They had the charge also of all sacrifices, public and private, they interpnted Oracles, preached of religion, and were never without great numbers of young men, that heard them with great diligence, as they taught, from time to time.  
Touching their persons also, 
Immu●… ty of the clergy ●●ter vnd●… Idola●… then under the gospel.  they were exempt from all temporal services, impositions, tributes, and exercise of the warres, which immunity caused the greater companies of Schollers to flock unto them, from all places & learn their trades. Of these likewise, some remained with them seven, eight, ten, or twelve yeares, still learning the secrets of those unwritten mysteries by heart, which were to be had amongst them, and commonly pronounced in verses. And this policy, as I take it, they used onely to preserve their religion from contempt, where into it might easy haue fallen, if any books thereof had happened into the hands of the common sort. It helped also not a little in the exercise of their memories, where unto books are utter enemies, insomuch as he that was skilful in the Druiysh religion, would not let readily to rehearse many handmaides of verses, and not to fail in one title, in the whole process of this his laborious repetition. But as they dealt in this order for matters of their religion, so in civil affairs, historical Treatises, & setting down of laws, they used like order and letters almost with the Grecians, whereby it is easy to be seen, that they retained this kind of writing from Druiyus( the original founder of their religion) and that this island hath not been void of letters and learned men, even sith it was first inhabited.  
After the death of Druiyus, 
Bardus.  Bardus his son, and fift king of the Celtes succeeded not onely over the said kingdom, but also in his fathers virtues, whereby if is very likely, that the winding and wraping up of the said Religion, after the afore remembered sort into Verse, was first devised by him, for he was an excellent Poet, and no less endued with a singular skill in the practise and speculation of music, of which two many suppose him to be the very author and beginner, although unjustly, sith both Poetry & Song, was in use before the flood, 
Gene. 4. vers. 21.  as was also the harp and pipe, which Iubal invented and could never be performed without great skill in music. But to proceed, as the chief estimation of the Druiydes remained in the end among the Britons only, for their knowledge in religion, so die the same of the Bardos for their excellent skill in music, and heroical kind of song, which at the first contained only the high mysteries of their religion. There was little difference also between them and the Druiydes, 
●… he Bar●… dege●… rate.  till they so far degenerated from their first institution, that they became to be minstrels at feasts, droncken meetings, and abominable sacrifices of the Idols: where they sang most commonly no divinity as before, but the noble acts of valiant princes and fabulous narrations, of the adulteries of the gods. Certes in my time this fonde usage, and thereto the very name of the bards, are not yet extinguished among the Britons of Wales, where they call their poets & Musici●… ns Barthes, as they do also in ireland. There is moreover an island appertinent to the region of Venedotia, whereinto the bards of old time used to resort, as out of the way into a solitary place, there to writ and learn their songs by heart, and meditate upon such matters, as belonged to their practices. And of these Lucane in his first book writeth thus, among other the like sayings well toward the latter end also saying.  

●… cane. ●…. 1.  Vos quoque qui forts animas, belloque peremptat  
Laudibus in longum vates dimittitis euum.  
Plurima securi fudistis carmina Bardi.  
Et vos barbaricos ritus, moremque sinistrum  
Sacrorum Druiydae, positis reque pistis ab armis.  
Solis nosse Deos, & coeli numina vobis,  
Aut solis nescire datum: nemora alta remotis  
Incolitis lucis. Vobis authoribus, umbrae  
Non tacit as erebi seeds, ditisque profundi  
Pallida regna petunt, regit idem spiritus artus  
orb alio. Longae, canitis si cognita, vitae  
Mors media est certe populi, quos despicit arctos,  
Foelices error suo, quos ille timorum  
Maximus haud urget leti metus: ind ruendi  
In ferrum mens prona viris, animaeque capaces  
Mortis & ignuum est redituirae parcere vitae.  
Thus we see as in a glass the state of religion, for a time after the first inhabitacion of this island, but howe long it continued in such soundness, as the original authors left it, in good soothe I can not say, yet this is most certain, that after a time when Albion arrived here, the religion erst embraced, fell into great decay, for whereas japhet and Samothes with their children taught nothing else then such doctrine as they had learned of Noah: so Cham the great grandfather of this our Albion, and his disciples utterly renouncing to follow their steps, gave their mindes wholly to seduce, and lead their hearers headlong unto all error. whereby his posterity not only corrupted this our island, with most filthy trades and practices, but also all mankind, generally where they became with vicious life, and most ungodly behaviour.  
For from Cham and his successors, proceeded at the first all sorcery, witchcraft, 
what doctrine Chā and his disciples taught.  and the execution of unlawful lust, without respect of sex, age, consanguinity, or kind: as branches from an odious & abominable roote, or streams derived from most filthy and stinking puddles. Howbeit, and notwithstanding all these his manifold lewdnesses, such was the folly of his egyptians( where he first reigned and taught) that whilst he lined they alone had him in great estimation,( whereas other Nations contemned and abhorred him for his wickedness, 
Chemesenua. Chemmyn. Chan made a god.  calling him Chemesenua, that is, the impudent, infamous and wicked Cham) and not onely builded a city unto him which they called them Min, but also after his death reputed him for a god, calling the highest of the seven Planets after his name, as they did the next beneath it after osiris his son, whom they likewise honoured under the name of jupiter.  
Certes it was a custom in Egypt of old time, 
Translation of mortal men, men into heaven how it began.  & generally in use,( when any of their famous worthy Princes dyed) to ascribe some form or other of the stars unto his person, to th'end his name might never wear out of memory. And this they called their translation in heaven, so that he which had any stars or form of stars, dedicated unto him, was properly said to haue place among the goddes. A toy much like to the Catalogue of romish saints,( although the one was written in the celestial orbs, the other in sheep skins, and very brickle paper) but yet so esteemed that every Prince would oft hazard & attempt the uttermost adventures, thereby to win such famed in his life, that after his death, he might by merit haue such place in heaven, among the shining stars.  
Thus we see how Idolatry and honouring of the stars was bred and hatched at the first, which in process of time came also into britain, as did the names of Saturne, & jupiter &c. as shall appear hereafter. And here sith I haue already somewhat digressed from my matter. I will go a little further, & show forth the original use of the word Saturne, jupiter, Hercules, &c. whereby your Honor shall see yet more into the errors of the Gentiles, and not onely that, but one point also, of the roote of all the confusion, that is to be found among the ancient histories.  
It was generally used for a few yeres after the partition of the earth, 
Which were properly called, Saturni. Ioues, Iunones, and Hercules. ( which was made by Noah, in the 133. year after flood,) that the beginners of such kingdoms as were then erected should be called Saturni. Hereby then it came to pass that Nimbrote was the Saturne of Babylon: Cham of egypt: and so forth other of other places.  
Their eldest sons also that succeeded them, were called Ioues, & their nephews or sons sons, that reigned in the third place Hercules, by which means it followed that every kingdom had a Saturne, jupiter & Hercules of hir own, and not from any other.  
In like sort they had such another order among their daughters, whom they married as yet commonly unto their brethren( God himself permitting the same unto them for a time) as before the flood, to the end the earth might be thoroughly replenished, and the sooner furnished with inhabitants, in every part therof. 
Isis, jo and juno all one.  The sister therefore & wife of every Saturne was called Rhea, but of jupiter, juno, Isis, or jo. beyond these also there was no latter harold that would endeavour to derive the petigrée of any Prince, or Potentate, but supposed his duty to be sufficiently performed, when he had brought it orderly unto some Saturne or other, whereat he might cease, and shut up all his travail. They had likewise this opinion grounded amongst them, that heaven an Earth were only parentes unto Saturne and Rhea, not knowing out of doubt, what they themselves did mean, sith these donominations, heaven, Ogyges, 
Caelum. Ogyges. Sol. Paterdeorum. Tydea. Vesta. Terra. Luna. Aretia. Deorum matter.  the sun, Pater Deorum, & such like, were onely ascribed unto Noah: as Terra, ( the earth) Vesta Aretia, the moon, matter deorum and other the like were unto Tydea his wife, so that hereby we see, how Saturne is reputed in every Nation for their oldest god, or first Prince, jupiter for the next, and Hercules for the third: & therefore sith these names were dispersed in the beginning over all, it is no marueyle that there is such confusion in ancient histories, and the doings of one of them so mixed with another, that it is now impossible to distinguish them in sunder. this haue I spoken, to the end that all men may see what gods the pagans honoured, and thereby what religion the posterity of Cham, did bring ever into britain. For until their coming, it is not likely that any gross Idolatry or superstition, did enter in among us, as deifying of mortal men, honouring of the stars, and erection of huge Images, beside sorcery, witchcraft, and such like, whereof the Chemminites are worthily called the authors. neither were these errors any thing amended, by the coming in of Brute, 
F●… wh●… Br●… lear●… relig●…  who no doubt added such devises unto the same, as he and his company had learned before in Grecia, from whence also he brought, Helenus, the son of Priamus, a man of exceeding age, and made him his Priest and bishop, throughout the new conquest, that he had achieved in britain.  
After Brute, Idolatry and superstition still increased more & more among us, insomuch that beside the Druiysh and Bardike ceremonies, and those also that came in with Albion and Brute: our countrymen either brought hither from abroad, or daily invented at home, new religion, and rites, whereby it came to pass that in the stead of the only & immortal God( of whom Samothes and his posterity did preach in times past) now they honoured the said Samothes himself under the name of Dis: likewise Saturne, jupiter, Mars, 
Dis ●… moth●… made 〈◇〉 God.  Minerua, mercury, Apollo, Diana, and diuers other. In lieu moreover of sheep and oxen, they offered mankind also unto some of them, killing their offenders, innkeepers, & oft such strangers as came from far unto them, by shutting up great numbers of them together in huge Images, made of wicker, or other matter: and then setting all on fire together, they not onely consumed the miserable creatures to ashes, but also reputed it to be the most acceptable sacrifice that could be made unto their Idols. Huge temples in like sort were builded unto them, so that in the time of Lucius, when the light of salvation began strongly to shine in britain, thorough the preaching of the gospel, 
Ptol. l●… censis.  the christians discovered 25. Flamines or idol churches, beside three arch Flamines, whose Priests were then as our Archebishops are now, in that they had superior charge of all the rest, who were reputed as inferiors, and subject to their jurisdiction in cases of religion, and superstitious ceremonies.  
Hitherto you haue heard of the time, wherein idolatry reigned and blinded the heartes of such as dwelled in this island. 
Theod●… Sophro●… us.  now let us see the success of the gospel, after the death and passion of Iesus Christ our saviour. And even here will I begin with an Allegation of Theodorete, whereupon some repose great assurance( conceyuing yet more hope therein by the words of Sophronius) that paul the Apostle should preach the word of salvation here, after his delivery out of captivity, which fell as I do read in the 57. of Christ. But sith I cannot verify the same by the words of Theodorete, to be spoken more of paul then Peter, or the rest, I will pass over this conjecture, and deal with other things, whereof we haue more certeinty.  
That one Iosephus preached here in england, 
●… ephus.  in the time of the Apostles, his sepulchre yet in Aualon, now called Glessenburg or Glastenbury, and Epitaphaffixed thereunto is proof sufficient. Howbeit sith these things are not of competent force to persuade all men, I will add in few, what I haue red elsewhere of his arrival here. First of al therfore you shall note that he came over into britain, about the 64. after Christ, when the persecution began under Nero, 
●… illip. ●… eculphus ●…. 2. lib. 2. p. 4. ●… nnius. ●… cepho●… lib. 2. p. 40.  at which time Phillip and diuers of the godly being in france( whether he came with other christians, after they had sowed the word of God in Scythia, by the space of nine yares) severed themselves in sunder to make the better shift for their own safeguard, and yet not otherwise then that by their flight, the gospel might haue furtherance. Hereby then it came to pass, that the said Phillip vpon good deliberation did send Iosephus over, & with him Simon zealots to preach unto the Britons, and minister the Sacramentes there according to the rites of the Churches of Asia and Gréece, from whence they came not long before unto the country of the galls. And this is the effect in a little room, of that which I haue read at large in sundry writers, although it may well be gathered that diuers Britains were converted to the faith before this sixetiefoure of Christ. Howbeit whereas some writ that they lived, & dwelled in britain, it can not as yet take any absolute hold in my iudgement, but rather that they were Baptized and remained, either in Rome, or elsewhere. And of this sort I suppose Claudia Ruffina the wife of Pudens to be one, 
●… audia ●… ffina 〈◇〉 ●… ay.  who was a british Lady in deed, and not only excellent in the greek & latin tongues, but also with hir husband highly commended by S. paul, as one having had conversation and conference with them at Rome, 
Tim. 4.  from whence he did writ his second Epistle unto Timothy. Of this Lady moreover marshal speaketh in rejoicing that his Poesies were red also in britain, and onely by hir means, who used to cull out the finest of his epigrams and send them to hir friends for tokens, saying, after this maner as himself doth set it down.  Dicitur & nostros cantare Britannia versus. 
Furthermore making mention of hir, and hir issue he addeth these words. 
●… 11. Epig.   
Claudia ceruleis cum sit Rufina Britannis  
Edita, our Latiae pectora plaebis habet,  
Quale decus formae: Romanam credere matres  
Italides possunt, Atthides esse suam.  
Dij been, quod sancto peperit faecunda marito,  
Quot sperat, generos, quot a puella Nurus  
Sic place at superis, vt coniuge gaude at uno,  
Et semper natis gaudeat illa tribus.  
The names of hir three children were Pudontiana, Praxedes, and novatus, who after the death of Pudons their father( which befell him in Cappadocia,) dwelled with their mother in Vmbria, where they ceased not from time to time to minister unto the Saincts. But to leave this impertinent discourse, and proceed. with my purpse.  
I find in the Chronicles of Burton( under the year of grace 141. and time of Hadriane themperour) that nine Schollers or clerks of Grantha or Granta, now Cambridge, were Baptized in britain, & became Preachers of the gospel there, but whether Taurinus Bishop, or Elder over the congregation at york( who as Vincentius saith, 
Lib. 10. cap. 17. Taurinus.  was executed about this time for his faith) were one of them or not, as yet I do not certainly find. Diuers other also inbraced the religion of Christ very zealously. Howbeit all this notwithstanding, the glad tidings of the Gospel had never free & open passage here, until the time of Lucius, in which the very enemies of the word, became the apparent means( contrary to their own mindes) to haue it set forth amongst us For when Antoninus the emperour had given out a decree, that the Druiysh religion should every where he abolished, 
This is contrary to the common talk of our atheists who say let us live here in wealth, credite & authority vpon earth, & let Go take heaven and his religion to himslfe to do withall what he listeth.  Lucius the king( whose syrname is now perished) took aduise of his counsel what was best to be done, & wrought in this behalf ●… And this did Lucius because he thought it impossible for man to live long without any religion at all. Finally finding his nobility and subiects utter enemies to the roman devotion( for that they made so many gods as themselves listed & some to haue the regiment even of their dyrt and dung) & thereunto being pricked forward by such christians, as were conversant about him, to choose the service of the true God, that liveth for ever, rather then the slavish servitude of any pagan idol: he fully resolved with himself in the end, to receive & embrace the Gospel. He sent also two of his learned christians and greatest Philosophers to Rome, unto Eleutherus then Bishop there in the 177. of Christ not to promise any subiection to his sie, 
Lucius openeth his ears to good counsel, as one desirous to serve God & not prefer the world.  which then was not required, but to say with such as were pricked in mind, acts 2. vers. 37. Quid faciemus viri fratres, I mean that they were sent to be perfectly instructed, and with father commission, to make earnest request unto him and the congregation there, that a competent number of Preachers might be sent over from thence, by whose diligent aduise and travail, the foundation of the gospel might surely be laid over all his kingdom, according to his mind.  

The purpose of Lucius opened unto the comgregation at Rome by Eleutherus.  When Eleutherus understood these things, he reioyced not a little, for the great goodness which the Lord had shewed vpon this our Isle & country. afterwards calling the brethren together, they agreed to ordain, even those two for Byshoppes, whom Lucius as you haue heard, had directed over unto them. Finally making general prayer unto God and earnest supplication for the good success of these men, they sent them home again, with no small charge, that they should be diligent in their function, and careful over the flock committed to their custody.  
The first of these was called Eluanus a man born in the Isle of Aualon, and brought up there under those godly Pastours and their Disciples, whom Phillip sent over at the first for the conversion of the britons. The other hight Medguinus, and was thereto surnamed Belga, because he was of the town of wells, which then was called Belga. This man was trained up also in one school with Eluanus, both of them being ornaments to their hoary ages, and men of such grauititie and godliness, that Eleutherus supposed none more worthy to support this charge, then they: after whose coming home also, it was not long ere Lucius and all his household with diuers of the nobility were Baptized; 
A zealous prince maketh fervent subiects.  beside infinity numbers of the common people, which daily resorted unto them and voluntarily renounced all their Idolatry and paganism.  
In the mean time Eleutherus hearing of the success of these learned doctors & supposing with himself that they two only could not suffice to support so great a burden as should concern the conversion of the whole island. 
Faganus. Dinauus. Aaron.  He directed over unto them in the year ensuing Faganus, Dinaw( or Dinauus,) Aaron and diuers other godly Preachers, as fellow labourers to travail with them in the betide of the Lord. 
Radulphus de la noir alias. Niger  These men therfore after their coming hither, consulted with the other, and forthwith they wholly consented to make a division of this island amongst themselves, 
3. chief Bishops in Britain  appointing what percel each Preacher should take, the with the more profits and ease of the people, and somewhat less travail for themselves: 
Theonus. Theodosius  the Doctrine of the gospel might be preached and received In this distribution also, they ordained that there should be one congregation at London, where they placed Theonus as chief Elder and bishop, 
London. york. Caerlheon  for that present time. Another at york whether they appoynted Theodosius. And the third at Caerlheon vpon the river Vske,( which three cities had before time been Archeflamines) to the end that the countries round about might haue indifferent access unto those places, and therewith all understand for certainty, whether to resort for resolution, if after their conversion they should happen to doubt of any thing.  
Thus became britain the first province, 
Britain●… first Pr●… uince th●… receyue●… gospel general●…  that generally received the faith, and where the gospel was freely preached without inhibition of hir prince. Howbeit although that Lucius and his princes and great numbers of his people embraced the word with greediness, yet was not the success therof, either so universal, that all men believed at the first: the security so great, as that no persecution was to be feared from the roman empire after his decease: or the proceeding of the king so severe, as that he enforced any man by public authority to forsake and relinquish his paganism: but only this fréedom was enjoyed, that who so would become a christian in his time, might without fear of his laws profess the Gospel, in whose testimony, if need had been, I doubt not to affirm, but that he would haue  shed also his blood, as did his niece Emerita, 
Emerita néece 〈◇〉 Lucius.  who being constant above the common sort of women, refused not after his decease by fire, to yield herself to death as a sweet smelling sacrifice in the nostrils of the lord, beyond the sea in france.  
The faith of Christ being thus planted in this island in the 177. 
Lucius ●… death 〈◇〉 to Rome  after Christ and Faganus and▪ Dinaw with the rest sent over from Rome, in the 178. as you haue heard: it came to pass in the third year of the gospel received, that Lucius did send again to Eleutherus the bishop, requiring that he might haue some brief Epitome of the order of discipline then used in the church. For he well considered that as it availeth little to plant a costly betide, except it afterward be cherished, kept in good order, and such things as annoy, daily removed from the same: so after baptism and entrance into religion, it profiteth little to bear the name of christians, except we do walk continually in the spirit, 
Ro. 8. ●…  & haue such things as offend apparently, corrected by severe discipline. For otherwise it will come to pass, that the wéedes of 'vice, and vicious living, will so quickly abound in us that they will in the end choke up the good seed sown in our mindes, & either enforce us to return unto our former wickedness with deeper security then before, or else to become mere atheists, which is a great deal worse.  
For this cause therefore did Lucius send to Rome, the second time for a copy of such politic orders as were then used there, in their regiment of the Church. 
The wisdom of Eleutherus  But Eleutherus considering with himself, how that al nations are not of like condition, & therfore those constitutions that are beneficial to one, may now and then be prejudicial to another: and seeing also that beside the word no rites and orders can long continue, or be so perfect in all points, but that as time serveth, they will require alteration: He thought it best not to lay any more vpon the necks of the new converts of britain as yet, then christ & his Apostles had already set down unto al men. In returning therefore his messengers, he sent letters by them unto Lucius and his nobility, dated in the Consulships of Commodus and Vespronius, wherein he told them that Christ had left sufficient order in the scriptures for the government of his Church already in his word, and not for that only, but also for the regiment of his whole kingdom, if he would submit himself, to yield & follow that rule. The Epistle itself is partly extaunt, and partly perished, yet such as it is, and as I haue faithfullye translated it out of sundry copies, I do deliver it even here, to the end I will not defraud the reader of any thing that may turn to his commodity, in the history of our nation. 
Epistle of Eleutherus unto Lucius.   
You require of us the roman ordinances and thereto the statutes of the Emperours to be sent over unto you, and which you desire to practise and put in ure within your realm and kingdom. The roman laws & those of Emperours we may eftsoons reprove, but those of God, can never be found fault withall. You haue received of late thorough Gods mercy in the realm of britain the law and faith of Christ, you haue with you both volumes of the Scriptures: out of them therefore by Gods grace and the Counsel of your realm take you a law, and by that law thorough Gods sufferance rule your kingdom, for you are Gods Vicar in your own realm, 
Psal. 24.  as the royal prophet saith. The earth is the Lords, and all that is therein, the compass of the world, & they that dwell therein. again thou hast loved truth and hated iniquity, 
Psal. 45.  wherefore God, even thy God hath anointed thee with oil of gladness above thy fellowes. And again, according to the saying of the same prophet. Oh God give thy iudgement unto the king, 
Psal. 71.  and 〈◇〉 iustice unto the kings son. The kings sons are the christian people and flock of the realm, which are under your governance, and live, & continue in peace within your kingdom. * The gospel saith, as the hen gathereth hir chickens under hir wings, so doth the king his people. Such as dwell in the kingdom of britain are yours, whom if they be divided you ought to gather unto a p●… e and peace, to call them to the faith and lawe of Christ, and to his sacred Church: to che●… rish and maintain, to rule also and govern them, defending each of them from such as would do them wrong, and keeping them from the malice of such as be their enemies. * Wo unto the nation whose king is a child, & whose princes rise up early to banquet & feed, which is spoken not of a prince, that is within age, but of a prince that is become a child, thorough folly, sin and vnstedfastnesse, of whom the prophet saith, the bloudthyrsty and deceitful men shall not live forth half their dayes. 
Psal. 55.  By feeding also I understand glouttonie, by glouttonie, lust, and by lust all wickedness, and sin, according to the saying of Salomon the king. wisdom entereth not into a wicked mind, nor dwelleth with a man that is subject unto sin. A king hath his name of ruling, and not of the possession of his realm, you shalbe a king whilst you rule well, but if you do otherwise, the name of a king shall not remain with you, but you shal utterly, forego it, which God forbid. The almighty God grant you so to rule the kingdom of britain, that you may reign with him for ever, whose vicar( or Vicegerent) you are within your aforesaid kingdom. Who with the son and the holy Ghost. &c.  
Hitherto out of the Epistle that Eleutherus, sent unto Lucius, whereby many pretty observations are to be collected, if time and place, would serve to stand thereon.  
After these dayes, also the number of such as were ordained to salvation, increased daily more and more, whereby as in other places of the world, the word of God had good success in britain, in time of peace, and in heat of persecution, there were no small number of Martyrs that suffered for the same, of which alban, Amphibalus, Iulius and Aaron, 
alban. Amphibalus. Iulius. Aaron.  are reputed to be the chief, because of their Noble parentage.  
There are which affirm our Lucius to renounce his kingdom, and afterward become a Bishop and Preacher of the gospel: but to th'end these that hold his opinion may once understand the bottom of their er●… ors. I will set down the matter at large whereby they may see( if they list to look) how far they haue been deceived.  
I find that Chlorus had by Helena three sons, 
Chlorus had three sons, and a daughter by Helena. ( beside one daughter called Emerita) of which the name of the first is perished, the second was called Lucion, and the thyrde Constantine, that afterward was Emperour of Rome, by the election of the Soldiers. Now it happened that Lucion by means of a quarrel, that grew between him & his Elder brother did kill his said brother, either by a fray, or by some other means, whereupon his father exiled him out of Briton, & appointed him from thenceforth to remain in france. Lucion( or as some call him also Lucius) being thus brought into worldly sorrow, had now good leisure to meditate vpon heaven, who be fore in his prosperity peradventure, had never regard of hell. 
Lucion becometh a christian.  Finally he fel so far into the consideration of his estate, that at the last he renounced his paganism, and first became a christian, then an Elder, and last of all a bishop in the Church of Christ. 
Luciona a Bishop.  He erected also, a place of prayer wherein to serve the living God, which after sundry alterations, came in process of time, to be an abbey, and is still called even to our time after Lucion or Lucius: the first founder thereof, and the original beginner of any such house in those partes.  
In this also he & diuers other of his friends, continued their times, in great contemplation and prayer, and from hence were translated as occasion served, unto sundry ecclesiastical promotions in the time of Constatine his brother, so that even by this short narration it is now easy to see that Lucius the king and Lucion the son of Chlorus, were distinct persons. 
Hermannus. Schedeli{us}.  hereunto Hermannus Schedeli{us}. addeth also howe he went into Rhetia, and nere unto the city Augusta, converted the Cu●… ienses, unto the faith of Christ, & there likewise lieth buried in the same town, where his feast is holden vpon the third day of December, as may readily be confirmed. That Schedelius erreth not herein also; the ancient monuments of the said Abbaye, whereof he was the original beginner, as I said, do yield sufficient testimony, 
Festum Lucionis.  beside an Himne made in his commendation, entitled Gaude lucionum &c. 
John Bouchet.  But for more of this you may resort unto Bouchet, in his first book, & fift chapter of the Annales of Aquiteine, who maketh the king of britain Grandfather to this Lucion. The said Schedelius in like sort setteth down, that his Sister was Martyred in Trinecastell, nere unto the place where the said Lucion dwelled, whereby it appeareth in like sort, 
Emerita martyred in Rhetia.  that she was not sister to Lucius king of Briteine, of which prince Alexander Neccham in his most excellent treatise de sapiencie Diuina setteth down this Distichon.  
Prima Britannorum fidei lux lucius esse  
Fertur, qui rexit Moenia Brute tua.  
But as each river the father it runneth from the head, the more it is increased, by small riuelettes, and corrupted with filthy puddles, and stinking gutters, that descend into the same: so the puritye of the gospel, preached here in Briteine, 

heresy, 〈◇〉 Monastica●… life brogh into B●… ta'en at one tine by Pellagius.  
Bangor.   in process of time became first of all to be corrupted with a new order of religion, and most excerable heresy, both of them being first brought in at once, by Pelagius, of Wales, who having travailed thorough france, Italy, Egypt, Syria, and the Easterlye regions of the world: was there at the last made an Elder or Bishop, by some of the monks, unto whose profession he had not long before addicted himself. Finally returning home again, he did not onely erect an house of his own order, at Bangor in Wales, upon the river Dée, but also sowed the pestiferus seed of his heretical prauities, over all this iceland, whereby he seduced great numbers of the britons, teaching them to prefer their own merites, before the free mercy of God, in Iesus Christ his son.  
Thus we see how new devises or orders of religion, and heresy came in together. I could show also what comets, and strange signs appeared in britain, much about the same time, the like of which with dyvers other, haue been perceived also from time to time, sithence the death of Pelagius at the entrance of any new kind of religion into this isle of britain. But I pass them over, only for that I would not seem in my tractation of Antiquities, to trouble my reader with the rehearsal of any new inconveniences.  
To proceed therefore with my purpose after these, there followed in like sort, sundry other kindes of monastical life, 
Anachorites. hermits Ciryllines. Benedictines.  as Anachorites,( or Ancres) hermits, Cyrillines & Benedictines, a●… beit, that onely the heremiticall profession was allowed of in Bryteine, until the coming of Benedict Biscop, who erected the first house of Benedictines, that ever was heard of in this isle. They also bare his name, and were so well liked of all men, that there were few or no black monks in this isle, but of his order. 
monks and hermits 〈◇〉 allowed ●… in britain. The number of religious ho●… ses in England●… 〈◇〉 their dis●… lution.  So fast also did these humane devises prosper after his time, that at their suppression in England & Wales only, there were found 440. religious houses at the least, whereunto if you add of those few that are yet standing in Scotland, you shal sone see what numbers of these dens of spiritual robbers were maintained here in britain. As touching Pelagius the first heretic that ever was bred in this Isle( notably known) and parent of Monachisme, it is certain, that before his corruption and fall, he was taken for a man of singular learning, deep iudgement, and such a one, as upon whom for his great gift in teaching and strictness of life, no small parte of the hope & expectation of the people did depend But what in wisdom of the flesh, without the fear and true knowledge of God, and what is learning except it be handemaide to verifye and sound iudgement. wherefore even of this man, we may see it verify●● that one Roger Bak●… pronounced long after. 
Roger Bacon his ●… aying of the preachers of his time who were the best lawyers & the worst divines.  Of the corruption of his time, when all things were measured by wit and worldly po●… licye, rather then by the scriptures or Gu●…dans of the spirit. Better it is saith he, to hear a rude and simplo I de●… e preach the truth, without apparauns of skill & learned ●… loquen●… e, then a proof 〈◇〉 clerk to set forth ●… or, with great show of learning, & boast of filled utterance. These follies of Pelagius, were blazed abroad about the 400. of Christ, & from thenceforth how his number of monks increased on the one side, & his doctrine on the other, there is almost no reader that is vnskilfull & ignorant.  
This also is certain, that within the space of 200. yeres and odd, there were more then 2100. 
More then ●… 100 mon●… es in the ●… olledge ●… r abbey ●… f Bangor  monks gathered together in his house, whose trades not withstanding the errors of founder,( who taught such an estimation of merit and bodily exercise, as paul calleth it) as thereby he sought not onely to impugn, but also prevent grace, which was in deed the original occasion of the erection of his house) were yet far better and more godly; then all those religious orders, that were invented of later time, wherein the professors lived to themselves, their wombs and the licentious fruition of those partes, that are beneath the belly. For these laboured continually for their own livings, at vacant times from prayer, and for the better maintenance, of such as were their appoynted Preachers. Their lives also were correspondent to their doctrine, so that herein only they seemed intolerable, in that they had confidence in their deeds, & that they had no warrant out of the word for their succour & defence, but were such a plant, as the heavenly father had not planted, and therefore no marvel, though afterward they were raised by the roots.  
But as Pelagius and his adherents, had a time to infect the Church of Christ in the britain, so the living GOD hath had a season to purge the same, though not by a full reformation of doctrine, sith Germanus, Lupus, Palladius, Patricius, 
Germanus, Lupus, Palladius, Patricius.  and such like leaning unto the monastical trades, did not somuch comdemne the general errors of Pellagius, one way as maintain the same, or as evil opinions another. For as patrick seemed to like well of the honouring of the dead, so Germanus being in britain erected a chapel to S. Alha●…▪ the ●… ther in Lupus played as Palladius upheld the strickenesse of life, 
severus Sulpitius in vita patricij.  ●… umonasticall profession 〈◇〉 he uttermost of his power. wherefore God purged his house, rather by taking away the wicked, and 〈◇〉 schoolmasters of error, out of this life: hoping that by such means, his people would haue given ear to the godly that remained. But when this hy●… pr●●yse could take replace, & the sheep of his pasture would rec●… prive no wholesome nom●… nition, it pleased his majesty, to let them run on headlong from one iniquity to another, insomuch that after the doctrine of Pelagius, it received that o●… Rome also, ●●ought i●… by Augustine and his makes, whereby it was to be seen, 
Augustine the monk.  how they fell from the truth into heresy, & from one heresy still into another, till at the last they were drawned altogether, in the pit of error, digged up by Antichrist, as wells that hold no water, which notwithstanding to their followers seemed to be most found doctrine, and cisterns of living water to such as embraced the same.  
This Augustine after his arrival, 
Augustine.  converted the Saxons in deed from paganism, but as the proverb saith; bringing them out of Goddes blessing into the warm sun, he also imbued them with no less hurtful superstition, then they did know before: for beside the only name of Christ, and external contempt of their pristinate idolatry, be taught them nothing at all, but rather I say made an exchange, from gross to subtle treachery, from open to secret Idolatry, and from the name of pagans, to the bare title of christians, thinking this sufficient for their souls health, and the establishment of his monachisme, of which kind of profession, the holy Scriptures of God can in no wise allow. But what ca●… ed he sith he got the great fish for which he did cast his hook, & so great was the fish that he caught in the end, that within the space of 1000 & less it devoured the fourth parte and more, of the best soil of the island, which was wholly bestowed vpon his monks, and other religious brodes, that were hatched since his time.  
whilst these things were thus in hand, in the south parte of Albion, the meats, picts, and Caledoniens, 
meats. picts, Caledonies  which lie beyond the Scottish sea, received also the preaching of such christian elders, as adventured thither daily, and not without great success, and increase of perfect godliness, in that parte of the isle. Certes this prosperous attempt, passed all mens expectation, for that these nations were in those dayes reputed wild savage, and more unfaithful and crafty, then well minded people,( as the wild Irish are in my time) and such were they to say the truth, in deed, as neither the sugared curtesye, nor sharp sword of the Romaines, could restrain from their natural fury or bring to any order. For this cause also in th'end the roman Emperours did utterly cast them of as an unprofitable, brutish, and vntameable nation, & by an huge wall hereafter to be described, separated that rude company from the mild and civil portion.  

Scotlande converted to the faith of Christ.  This conversion of the north parts, fell out in the sixth year before the warres that Seuorus had in those quarters, and 170. after the death of our saviour Iesus Christ. From thenceforth also the christian religion continued still among them, by the diligent care of their Pastors and Byshops( after the use of the churches of the south part of this iceland) till the roman shepehearde sought them out, and found the means to pull them unto him in like sort with his long staff as he had done our countryemen, whereby in in the end he abolished the rites of the churches of Asia there also, as Augustine had done already in England: and in steed of the same did furnish it up, with those of his pontifical Sie, although there was great contention, and no less bloodshed made amongst them, before it could be brought to pass, as by the histories, of both nations yet extaunt is casye to be seen.  

Palladius.  In the time of celestine Bishop of Rome, one Palladius, 
The first attempt of the Bish. of Rome to bring Scotlande under his obedience.  a graecian born,( to whom cyril wrote his Dialogue, de adoratione in spiritu) & sometime disciple to John the 24. Bishop of jerusalem, came over from Rome into britain, there to suppress the Pellagien heresy, which not a little molested the Orthodoxes of that island. And having done much good in the extinguishing of the aforesaid opinion there, he went at the last also into Scotlande, supposing no less, but after he had travailed somewhat in confutation of the Pelagiens in those partes, he should easily persuade that crooked nation to admit and receive the rites of the church of Rome, as he would fain haue done beforehande in the south. 
Fastidius Bishop of London.  But as Fastidius Bishop of London, and his Suffragans resisted him here, so did the Scottish Prelates withstand him here also, in this behalf: howbeit because of the authority of his commission, gravity of parsonage, & the great gift which he had in the vain of pleasant persuasion,( whereby he drew the people after him, as Orpheus did the stones with his harp, and Hercules such as heard him by his tongue,) they had him in great admiration, & are now contented( & the rather also for that he came from Rome,) to take him for their chief Apostle, 
Palladi●… e accompt●… for the Apostle of Scottes  returning from his coming unto them, as from the faith received, which was in the 431. year of Christ, as the truth of their History doth very well confirm.  
Thus we see what religion hath from time to time been received in this island, and howe and when the faith of Christ came first into our country. Howbeit as in process of time it was overshadowed, and corrupted with the dreams, and fantastical imaginations of man, so it daily waxed worse & worse, till that it pleased God to restore the preaching of his gospel again in our dayes, whereby the man of sin is now openly revealed, and the puritye of the word once again brought to light, to the utter overthrow of satan, and his Popish adherents that honour him day and night.   

Of the number and names of such salt Islands, as lie dispersed round about upon the cost of britain. Cap. 8.  
THere are near unto, or not very far from the coasts of britain many faire islands, whereof ireland with hir neighbors,( not here handled) seem to be the chief. But of the rest, some are much larger or less then other, diuers in like sort environed continually with the salt sea,( whereof I purpose onely to entreat, although not a few of them be islands but at the flood) & other finally be clipped partly by the fresh, and partly by the salt water, or by the fresh alone, whereof I may speak afterward.  
Of these salt islands,( for so I call them that are enuyroned with the Ocean-waues) some are fruitful in Wood, corn, Wildefoule, and pasture ground for cattle, albeit that many of them be accounted barren because they are only replenished with conies & those of sundry collors,( cherished of purpose by the owners, for their skins carcases, and provision of household,) without either man, or woman, otherwise inhabiting in them. Furthermore, the greatest number of these islands, haue towns and parish Churches, within their several precincts, some mo, some less: and beside all this, are so enriched with commodities, that they haue pleasant havens, fresh springs, great store of fish, and plenty of cattle, whereby the inhabitants do reap no small advantage. How many they are in number I cannot as yet determine, because mine informations are not so fully set down, as the promises of some on the side, & mine expectation on the other, did extend unto. Howbeit, the first of al there are certain which lye near together, as it were by heaps & clusters, I hope, 〈◇〉 will rediliy deny. 
Nesiadae. Insule. Scylurum. Sileustrae. Syllanae. Sorlingae Sylley. Hebrides. Hebudes. Meuanie. Orchades.  Of these also those called the Nesiadae, Insulae Scylurum, Sileustrae, Syllanae, now the sorlings, and Isles of Silley, lying beyond Cornwall are one, and containeth in number one hundred forty & seven,( each of them, bearing grass) besides shelfers and shallowes. In like sort the company of the Hebrides are another which are said to be 43. situate vpon the west side of this iceland, between Ireland and Scotland, and of which there are some, that repute Anglesey, Mona Gaesaris, & other lying between them to be parcel, in their corrupted iudgement. The third cluster or bunch, consisteth of those, that are called the Orchades, and these lie vpon the north-west point of Scotlande being 31. in number, as for the rest they lie scattered here and there, and yet not to be untouched as their courses shall come about.  
There haue been diuers that haue written of purpose, De insulis Britanniae, as Caesar doth confess, the like also may be seen by plutarch who nameth one Demetrius, a britain that should set forth an exact treatise of each of them in order, but sith those books are now perished, and the most of the said islands remain utterly unknown, even to our own selves. I mean God willing to set down so many of them with their commodities, as I do either know by Leland, or am otherwise instructed of, by such as are of credite. Herein also I will touch at large such as are most famous, and briefly pass over those that are obscure and unknown, making mine entrance at the Thames mouth, and directing this imagined course,( for I never sailed it), by the south part of the island, into the West. From thence in like sort, I will proceed into the North, & come about again by the east side into the fall of the aforesaid stream, where I will strike sail, & safely be set a shoore, that haue often in this voyage wanted water, but oftener been set a ground, especially on the Scottish side.  
In beginning therfore, with such as lie in the mouth of the aforesaid river, I must needs pass by the ho, 
ho.  which is not an island but( if I may give such pieces a new name) a bylande, because we may pass thither from the main Isle, by an Isthums or strictlande, that is to say by land, without any vessel, at the full Sea, or any horse at the ebb. 
Greane.  It lieth between Clyffe and the midway, that goeth along by Rochester. Next vnthis we haue the Greane wherein is a town of the same denomination, an Isle supposed to be four miles in length, and two in breadth. 
Shepey.  Then come we to Shepey, which containeth seven miles in length, and three in breadth, wherein is a castle called Quinborowe, and a park, beside four towns, of which one is name Munster, another Eastchurch, the thyrde Warden, & the fourth Leyden: the whole s●… yle being●… thoroughly ●… ad with sheep, ●… erye well woodded, and as I here belonging to the Lord Cheyney, as parcel of his 〈◇〉 inheritance It lieth between miles by water from Rochester, but the Castle is fifteen, and by south thereof are two small islands, whereof the one is called Elmesy, and the more easterly Hertesy▪ 
Elmesey. Hertsey.  In this also is a town called Hertie, or hearty, and all in the hath of Scraie, notwithstanding that hearty lieth in the hundred of Fauersham, and Shepey retaineth one especial bailie of hir own.  
From hence we pass by the Reculuers,( or territory belonging in time past to one Raculphus, who erected an house of religion, or some such thing there,) unto a little iceland, in the stour mouth. 
Sturesey. Thanet.  hereupon also the Thanet abutteth, which is rather a bylande then an island. Beda noteth it in times past to haue contained 600 families, which are all one with Hidelandes 
* In lincolnshire the word hide or hidelande, was never in use in old time as in other places but for hid they used the word Catucate or cartware, or Teme, and these were of no less compass then an hideland. Ex Hugone le blanc Monacho petroburgensi.  Plowghlandes, Carrucates or Temewares. He addeth also the it is divided from our continent, by the river called Wantsume, which is about three furlongs broad, & to be passed over in two places onely.  
But whereas Polidore saith, the Tenet is nine miles in length & not much less in breadth, it is now reckoned that it hath not much above seven miles from Nordtmuth to Sandwiche, & four in breadth, from the stour to Margate, or from the South to the North, the circuit of the whole being 17. or 18. as Leyland also noteth. This island hath no wood growing in it except it be forced, & yet otherwise it is very fruitful, and beside that, it wanteth few other commodities, the finest chalk is said to be found there. herein also did Augustine the monk first arrive when he came to convert the Saxons, & afterward in process of time, sundry religious houses were erected there, as in a soil much bettered( as the supersticiors supposed) by steps of that holy man & such as came over with him. There are at this time 10. Parish churches at the least in the Isle of Thanet, as S. Nicholas, Birchington S. Iohns, Wood, or Woodchurch, S. Peters, S. Laurens, Mownton or Monketon, Minster, S. Gyles and all Saincts, whereof M. Lambert hath written at large in his description of Kent, & placed the same in lath the of S. Augustine and hundred of Ringeflow as may easily be seen to him that will peruse it.  

Rutupium,  sometime Rutupium( or as Beda calleth it Reptacester) stood also in this island, but now thorough alteration of the channel of the Dour, it is shut quiter out and annexed to the main. It is called in these daies Richeborow and as it should seem builded vpon an indifferent soil, or high ground. The large bricks also yet to be seen there, in the ruinous walls, declare either the roman or the old british workmanship. But as time decayeth all things, so Rutupium is now become desolate, & out of the dust therof Sandwiche producted, which standeth a full mile from the place, where Reptacester stood. The old writers affirm, how Ethelbert the first christian king of Kent, did hold his palace in this town, and yet none of his coin hath hitherto been found there, as is daily that of the romans, whereof many pieces of silver and gold, so well as of brass, copper, and other mettal haue often been shewed unto me. It should appear in like sort that of this place, all the whole cost of Kent thereabout, was called Littus Rutupinum, which some do not a little confirm by these words of Lucane, to be read in his sixth book, soon after the beginning. 
Aut vaga cum Tethis, Rutupinaque littora fervent,  
unda Calidonios fallit turbata Brittannos.  Or when the wandering Seas or Kentish coasts do work, 
The last verse of one copy and first of another.  and Calidons of Brittishe blood, the troubled waves beguile. Meaning in like sort by the latter the coast near Andredeswalde, which in time past was called Littus Calidonium of that wood or forest, as Leland also confirmeth. But as it is not my mind to deal any thing curiously in these by matters, so in returning again to my purpose, & taking my journey toward the Wight, I must needs pass by Selesey, 
Selesey.  which sometime as it should seem hath ben a noble island, but now a Byland or Peninsula, wherein the chief Sie of the bishop of Chichester was holden by the space of 329. yeres, & under 20. Bishops.  

thorn.  Next unto this, we come unto those that lie between the Wight and the main land, of which the most easterly is called thorn, & to say truth, the very least of al that are to be found in that knot. Being past the thorn we touched vpon the Haling, which is bigger then the thorn, and wherein one town is situate of the same denomination beside another, whose name I remember not. By west also of the Haling lieth the Port( the greatest of the three already mentioned) & in this standeth Portsmouth and Ringstéed, 
Haling.  whereof also our Lelande, saith thus. Port Isle is cut from the shore by an arm of the main haven, which breaketh out about three miles above Portsmouth & goeth up two miles or more by morishe ground to a place called Portbridge, 
Port.  which is two miles from Portsmouth. Then breaketh there out another Créeke from the main sea, about avant haven, which gulleth up almost to Portbridge, and thence is the ground dissevered, so that Portsmouth standeth in a corner of this Isle, which iceland is in length six miles, and three miles in breadth, very good for grass & corn, not without some wood, and here and there enclosure. Beside this there is also another iceland north north-west of port yle, which is now so worn and washed away with the working of the sea, that at the spring tides it is wholly covered with water, and thereby made unprofitable. Finally being past all these, & in compassing this gulf, we come by an other, which lieth North of Hirst castle, and southeast of Kaie haven, whereof I find nothing worthy to be noted, saving that it wanteth wood as Ptolomie affirmeth in his geographical tables of all those Islands, which enuironne our Albion.  
The Wight itself is called in latin Vectis, 
Wight. Guidh.  but in the Bryttish speech Guidh, that is to say éefe or easy to be seen. It lieth distant from the south shore of britain( where it is farthest of) by five miles & a half, but where it cometh nearest, not passing a thousand paces, and this at the cut over between Hirst castle and a place called Whetwell chine, as the inhabitants do report. It containeth in length twenty miles, and in breadth ten, it hath also the North pool elevated by 50. degrees and 27. minutes, & is onely 18. degrees in distance, and 50. odd minutes, from the West point as experience hath confirmed, contrary to the description of Ptolomie, and such as follow his assertions in the same. In form, it representeth almost an egg, and so well is it inhabited with mere English at this present, that there are thirty six towns, Villages and castles to be found therein, beside 27. Parish churches, of which 15. or 16. haue their Parsons, the rest either such poor vicars or Curates, as the livings left are able to sustain. The names of the Parishes in the Wight are these.  

1. Newport, a chap.  
2. Cairsbrosie. v.  
3. Northwood.  
4. Arriun. v.  
5. Goddeshill. v.  
6. Whytwell.  
7. S. Laurence. p.  
8. Nighton. p.  
9. Brading. v. 
P. signifieth Par●… nages, ●… Vicar●●   
10. Newchurch. v.  
11. S. helen. v.  
12. Yauerland. p.  
13. Calborne. p.  
14. Bonechurch. p.  
15. Mottesson. p.  
16. Yarmouth. p.  
17. Thorley. v.  
18. Sha●●●e. v.  
19. Whippingham. p.  
20. W●… tton. p.  
21. Chale. p.  
22. Kingston. p.  
23. Shorwell. p.  
24. ●… a●●mbe. p.  
25. Bro●… je.  
26. Bryxston. p.  
27. be isted. p.   
It belongeth for temporal jurisdiction to the county of Hamshire, but in spiritual cases, it yieldeth obedience to the See of Chichester, whereof it is a De●●erie. As for the soil of the whole iceland, it is very fruitful, for notwithstanding that the shore of itself be very full of rocks and ●… aggy cliffs, yet there wanteth no plenty of cattle, corn, pasture, meadow ground, wild foul, fish, fresh riuers, and pleasant woods, whereby the inhabitants may live in ease and welfare. It was first ruled by a several king, and afterward won from the Britons by Vespasian the Legate, at such time as he made a voyage into the West country. In process of time also it was gotten from the Romaines by Ceadwall●…, who killed Aruald that reigned there, and reserved the souereingtie of that Isle to himself, and his successors. After Ceadwalla, Woolfride the Parricide was the first Saxon Prince, that adventured into the Wight, whether he was driven by Kenwalch of the West saxons, who made great warres vpon him, and in the end compelled him to fly into this place for succours, as did also king John, in the rebellious stir of his Barons, practised by the clergy: the said iceland being as then in possession of the forts as some do writ that haue handled it of purpose. The first earl of this island that I do red of, was one Baldwijne de Betoun who married for his second wife, the daughter of William le gross earl of Awmarle, but he dying without issue by this Lady, she was married the second time to earl Mawndeuile, and thirdly to William de forts, who finyshed Skipton castle, which his wives father had begun about the time of king Richard the first. Hereby it came to pass also, that the forts were Erles of Awmarle, Wight, and Deuonshyre a long time, till the Lady Elizabeth forts sole heir to all those possessions came to age, with whom king Edward the third so prevailed thorough money and fair words, that he gate the possession of the Wight wholly into his hands. After we be past the Wight, we go forward and come unto pool haven, wherein is an Isle, called Brunt Keysi, in which was sometime a parish church, 
●… unt ●… si.  and yet a chapel at this present as I here. There are also two other Isles but I know not their names.  
we haue after we are passed by these another Isle, 
Portland.  also vpon the co●● name Portland not far from Waymouth a pretty fertile piece through without wood, of 10. miles in circuit, now well inhabited, but much better heretofore, & yet are there about 80. households in it. There is also but one street of houses therein, the rest are dispersed, howbeit they belong all to one parish Church, whereas in time past there were two within the compass of the same. There is also a castle of the ●… ings, who is Lord of the Isle, although the bishop of Winchester be patron of the Church, the parsonage whereof is the fairest house in al the piece. The people there are excellent ●●ingers of stones, which feat they use for the defence of their island, and yet otherwise very covetous. And whereas in time past they lived onely by fishing, now they fall to tillage, their fire boat is brought out of the wight, and other places, yet do they burn much cowdung, dried in the son: for there is I say no wood in the Isle, except a few elms that be about the church. There would some grow there, no doubt if they were willing to plant it, although the soil lie very bleak & open. It is not long since this was united to the main, and likely ere long to be cut of again. Being past this we raise another, also in the mouth of the Gowy, between Golsforde & Lime, of which for the smallness therof I make no great account. wherefore giuing over to entreat any father of it I cast about to Gersey, and Gernesey, 
Gersey. Garnesey.  which Isles with their appurtenances appertained in times past to the Dukes of Normandye, but now they remain to our queen, as parcel of Hamshyre and belonging to hir crown, by means of a composition made, between king John of England, & the king of france, when the Dominions of the said Prince began so fast to decrease, as Thomas Sulmo saith.  
Of these two, Gersey is the greatest, 
Gersey.  as an iceland having 30. miles in compass, as most men do conjecture. There are likewise in the same twelve Parish Churches, with a college, which hath a dean and prebends. It is distant from Gernesey full 21. miles, or thereabouts. In this latter also, there haue been in times past, five religious houses and nine castles, 
Gernesey.  howbeit in these dayes there is but one Parish church left standing in the same. There are also certain other small Islands, which Henry the second in his Donation calleth Insuletas( beside very many rocks) whereof one called S. Helenes( wherein sometime was a Monastery) is fast vpon Gersey, 
S. Hereli.  another is name the Cornet, 
Cornet.  which hath a castle not passing an arrow shoot from Gersey. The Serke also is between both, which is is six miles about, 
Serke.  and hath another annexed to it by an Isthmus or Strictlande, wherein was a religious house, and therewith all great store of conyes.  

Brehoc. Gytho. Herme.  There is also the Brehoc, the Gytho, and the Herme, which latter is four miles in compass, and therein was sometime a Chanonry, that afterward was converted into an house of Franciscanes. There are two other likewise near unto that of S. Helerie of whose names I haue no notice. There is also the rockye, 
Burho als. the Isle of rats.  Isle, of Burhoo, but now the Isle of rats( so called of the huge plenty of rats that are found there, though otherwise it be replenished with infinite store of Conyes, between whom and the rats, as I conjecture those which we call turkey confess are oftentimes produced among those few houses that are to be seen in this island. Beside this there is moreover the Isle of Alderney a very pretty Plot, 
Alderney.  about seven miles in compass, wherein a Priest not long since did find a coffin of ston, in which lay the body of and huge giant, whose fore teeth were so big as a mans fist, as Lelande doth report.  
Certes this to me is no marvel at al, sith I haue red of greater, and mentioned them already in the beginning of this book. Such a one, also haue they in spain, whereunto they go in pilgrimage as unto S. Christophers tooth, but it was one of his eye teeth, if Lodouicus vives say true, who went hither to offer unto the same. S. August writeth in like sort, of such another found vpon the cost of utica, and thereby not onely gathered that all men were not onely far greater then they be now, but also the Giaunts far exceeding the huge stature of the highest of them all. homer complaineth that men in his time were but dwarves in comparison of such as lived in the warres of Troy. see his fift Iliade, where he speaketh of Diomedes & how he threw a ston at Aeneas,( which 14. men of his time were not able to stir) & therewith did hit him on the thighe & overthrow him. Virgile also noteth no less, but Iuuenall briefly comprehendeth all this in his 15. Satyra, where he saith. 
Saxa inclinatis per humum quaesita lacertis  

Iliad 5. & 7.  Incipiunt torquere, domestica seditione  
Tela, nec hunc lapidem, quali se Turnus, & ajax,  
Et quo Tytides percussit pondere coxam  

Virgilius Aen. 12.  Aeneae: said quem valeant emittere dextrae  
Illis dissimiles, & nostro tempore natae.  
Nam genus hoc vivo iam decrescebat Homero.  
Terra malos homines nunq educat, ●… t a pusillos,  
Ergo De●… s qui●… aspex●… t, ri●… 〈◇〉  But to return again unto the Isle of Alderney fromwhence I haue digressed. Herein also is a pretty town with a Parish church, great plenty of corn, cattle, Conyes, and wild foul, whereby the inhabitants do reap much gain and commodity, only wood is their want, which they otherwise supply. The language also of such as dwell in these Isles, is french, but the attire of those that lived in Gernesey & Gersey, until the time of King Henry the eight, was al after the Irish guise. The Isle of Gernesey also was sore spoyled by the french 1371. & left so desolate that onely one castle remained therein untouched.  
beyond this and near unto the cost of england( for these do lie about the very midst of the british sea) we haue one island called the Bruch or the Bruchsey, 
Bruchsey  lying about two miles from pool, whether men sail from the Fromouth, & wherein is nought else, but an old chapel, without other housing.  
Next to this also are certain rocks, which some take for Isles, as Illeston rock nere unto Peritorie, Horestan Isle a mile from Peritorie by South, black rock Isle, Southeast from Perytorie toward Teygnemouth, and also Chester, otherwise called Plegymudham: but howe( to say truth) or where this latter lieth, I cannot make report, as yet, & sith Leland noteth them together, I think it not my part to make separation of them.  
From hence the next Isle is called Mount iceland, otherwise Mowtland, 
Mount island.  situate over against Lough, about two miles from the shore, and well near, three miles in compass. This iceland hath no inhabitants, but onely the Warrenner & his dog, who looketh unto the Conies there: notwithstanding that vpon the cost therof in time of the year, great store of Pylchardes is taken, and carried from thence into many places of our country. It hath also a fresh Well coming out of the rocks, which is worthy to be noted in so small a compass of ground. moreover in the mouth of the créeke that leadeth unto Lough, or Loow, as some call it, there is an other little island of about eight Acres of ground called S. Nicholas Isle, 
S. Nichol●… island.  and midwaye between Falmouth, and Dudman,( a certain promontory) is such another name the grief, 
grief. Inis: Pr●…  wherein is great store of gulls & sea foul. As for Inis Prynin, it lieth within the bay about three miles from Lizardes, & containeth not above two Acres of ground, from which Newltjn is not far distant, & wherein is a poor fisher r●… own and a fair We●… spring, whereof as yet no writer hath made mention. After these( o●… teing, p●… ̄ndouant in the point of Fulmouth have) we came at last to saint Michaels profit, 
Mount. S. Mi●… haeli.  whereof I find this description ready to my hands in Lelande. The compass of the roote of the Mount of saint Michael is not much more then half a mile, and of this the South part is pasturable and breedeth Conyes; the residue high and rocky. In the North side thereof also is a Garden, with certain houses and shops for fishermen. Furthermore, the way to the mountain lieth at the North side, and is frequented from half ebb to half flood, the entrance beginning at the foot of the hill, & so assending by steps and greces westward, first, and then Eastward to the vtterward of the Church. Within the same ward also is a Court strongly walled, wherein on the southside is a chapel of S. michael, and in the Eastside another of our Lady. Many times a man may come to the hill on foot. On the North north-west side hereof also, is a pier for botes and ships, and in the bay betwixt the Mount & Pensantz are seen at the low water mark, diuers roots and stubbes of trees, beside hewn ston, sometimes of doors and windows, which are perceived in the inner part of the Bay, and import that there hath not onely been building, but also firm ground there, whereas the Salt water doth now rule & bear the mastery. Beyond this is an other little Isle, 
S. Clements.  called S. Clements Isle, of a chapel there dedicated to that Saint. It hath a little beyond it, Mowshole, which is not touched in any carded. As for Mowshole itself it is a town of the main, called in Cornish port Enis, that is, portus insule, & in tin works near unto the same, there hath been found of late, spear heads, battle axes, & swords of Copper, wrapped up in linen and scarcely hurt with rust or other hindrance. Certes the sea hath won very much in this corner of our island, but chiefly between Mowshole Pensardes.  
having thus passed over very near all such Isles, as lie upon the south cost of britain, and now being come unto the west part of our country, a sudden Pirry catcheth hold of us( as it did before, when we went to Gersy) and carrieth us yet more westerlye among the flattes of Sylly. Such force doth the southeast wind often show vpon poor traueylers in those parties, as the south & south-west, doth vpon strangers against the british cost, that are not skilful of our rodes, and herborowes. Howbeit such was our success in their voyage, that we feared no rocks, 
King Athelstane having subdued the Syllane Isles, builded a college of Priests at S. Burien, in performance of his vow, made when he enterprised this voyage, for his safe return. ( more then did king Athelstane, when he subdued them) nor any tempest of weather in those partes, that ●●lde annoy the passage. Perusing therefore the periles whereinto we were pitifully plouged: we found the Syllane island 〈◇〉( places often robbed by the Frenchmen and spaniards) to lie distant from the point of cornwall, about three or four hour 〈◇〉 sailing, or twenty english miles, as some men do account it. There are of these as I said, to the number of one hundreth forty seven in sight, whereof each one is greater or less then other, and most of them sometime inhabited, howbeit, there are twenty of them, which for their greatness & commodities, exceed all the rest. thereto( if you respect their position) they are situate in manner of a circled, or ring, having an huge lake, or portion of the sea in the midst of them, which is not without peril, to such as with small advisement enter into the same. Certes it passeth my cunning, either to name or to describe all these one hundreth forty seven according to their estate, neither haue I had any information of them, more than I haue gathered by Leyland, or gotten out of a map of their description, which I had, sometime of Reynolde wolf: wherefore omitting as it were all the raggos, and such as are not worthy to haue anytime spent about their particular descriptions, I will only touch the greatest and those that ly together,( as I said) in maner of a roundell.  
The first and greatest of these therefore, called S. Maries Isle, is about five miles over, 
S. Maries Isle.  or nine miles in compass. Therein also is a parish Church, and a poor town belonging thereto, of three score households, beside a castle, plenty of corn, Co●●es, wild swains, Puffens, gulls, Cranes & other kindes of foul, in great abundance. This fertile iceland being thus viewed, we sailed southward by the norman rock; & S. Maries sound unto Agnus Isle, which is six miles over, 
Agnus Isle.  & hath in like sort one town or parish within the same of five or six households, beside no small store of Hogs, & Con●… es, of sundry colours, very profitable to their owners. It is not long since this Isle was left desolate, for when the inhabitants therof, returned from a feast holden in S. Maries Isle, they were al drowned and not one person left alive. There are also two other small islands, between this & the Annot, 
Annot.  whereof I find nothing worthy relation, for as both of them joined together are not comparable, to the said Annot for greatness and circuit, so they want both hogs and Connies, whereof Annot hath great plenty. 
Minwisand. Smithy sound. Suartigan. Rousuian. Rousuiar. Cregwin.  There is moreover the Minwisand, from whence we pass by the Smithy sound,( leaving three little islands on the left hand, unto the Suartigan island, then to Rousuian, Rousuiar, and the Cregwin, which seven are for thou most part, replenished with Conies only, and wild Earlike, but void of wood, and other commodities, saving of a short kind of grass, or here or there some firzes whereon their Conies do feed.  
leaving therefore these desert pieces, we incline a little toward the north-west, where we stumble or run upon, 
Moncarthat. Inis Welseck. Suethiall. Rat iceland. Anwall. Brier.  Moncarthat, Inis Welseck, & Suethial. We came in like sort unto rat island( wherein are so many monstrous rats, that if horses, or other beasts, happen to come thither, or be left there by negligence, they are sure to be devoured and eaten up, without all hope of recovery) the Anwall and the Brier, islands in like sort void of all good furniture, Conies only excepted, & that; he Brier( wherein is a village, castle, & parish Church) bringeth forth no less store of hogs, and wyldefoule, then rat iceland doth of Rats, whereof I greatly marueyle.  
By north of the Brier, lieth the Rusco, which hath a label or Bylande stretching out toward the south-west, called Inis widdon. 
Rusco. Inis widdon,  This Rusco is very near so great as that of S. Maries. It hath moreover an hold, & a Parish within it, beside great store of Conies and wildefoule, whereof they make much gain in due time of the year. Next unto this we come to the round iceland, 
Round. island. S. Lides. Notho. Auing. Tyan.  then to S. Lides iceland,( wherein is a Parish church, dedicated to that saint) the Notho, the Auing,( one of them being situate by south of another) and the Tyan, which later is a great island, furnished with a Parish Church, & no small plenty of Conies as I here. After the Tyan we come to S. Martines Isle, 
S. Martines  betwixt which & S.., are ten other, smaller, which reach out of the north-east into the south-west, as Knolworth Sniuilliuer, 
Knolworth. Sniuilliuer. Menwetham Vollis. 1. Surwihe. Volils. 2. Arthurs isle Guiniliuer. Nenech. Gothrois.  Menwetham, Vollis. 1. Surwihe, Vollis. 2. Arthurs iceland, Guiuiliuer, Nenech and Gothrois, whose qualities are dyvers: howbeit as no one of these, is to be accounted great in comparison of the other, so they al yield a short grass, meet for sheep and Conies, as do also the rest. In the greater Isles likewise,( whose names are commonly such as those of the towns, or Churches standing in the same) there are as I here sundry lakes, and those never without great plenty of wildefoule, so that the Isles of Sylly, are supposed to be no less beneficial to their lords, then any other whatsoever, within the compass of our Isle, or near unto our coasts. In some of them also are wild swine. 
wild swine in Sylley.  And as those Isles are supposed to be a notable safeguard to the cost of Corinewall, so in dyvers of them great store of tin, is to be found. There is in like maner such plenty of fish taken among these same, that beside the feeding of their swine with all, a man shall haue more there for a penny, then in London for ten groats: Howbeit their chief commodity is made by Reigh, which they dry and cut in pieces, and carrying it over into little britain, they exchange it there, for Salt, canvas, ready Money, or other merchandise which they do stand in need of. A like trade haue some of them also, with Buckehorne or dried Whityng, as I here: but sith the author of this report, did not flatly avouch it, I pass over that fish as not in season at this time. Thus haue we viewed the richest and most wealthy Isles of Sylley, from whence we must direct our course eastwardes, unto the mouth of the Sauerne, & then go back again unto the west point of Wales, continuing still our voyage along vpon the west cost of britain, till we come to the Soluey where at the kingdoms part, and from which forth on we must touch such islands, as lie vpon the west and northshoore, till we be come again unto the Scottish sea, and to our own dominions.  
From the point of cornwall therefore, or Promontory of Helenus,( so called, as some think, 
Helenus. Priamus.  because Helenus the son of Priam{us} lieth butted there, except the sea haue washed away his sepulchre) until we come unto the mouth of Sauerne, we haue none islands at all that I do know or here of, but one little Byland, scape or Peninsula, which is not to be reckoned of in this place. And yet sith I haue made mention of it, you shall understand, that it is called Pendinas, and beside that the compass thereof is not above a mile, this is to be remembered father how there standeth a Pharos or light therein, for ships which sail by those coasts in the night. There is also at the very point of the said Pendinas, 
Pendinas.  a chapel of S. Nicholas, beside the church of S. Ia, an Irish woman saint. It belonged of late to the lord brook, but now as I guess the lord Mountioy enjoyeth it. There is also a Blockhouse, and a péere in the east side thereof, but the péere is sore choked with sand, as is the whole shore furthemore from S. Iesus unto S. Carantokes, insomuch that the greatest parte of this Bylande is now covered with sands, which the sea casteth up, & this calamity hath endured little above fifty yeares.  
There are also two rocks near unto Tredwy, and another not far from Tintagell, all which many of the common sort do repute and take for Isles: wherefore as one desirous to note all, I think it not best that these should be omitted, but to proceed. When we be come father; I mean unto the Sauerne mouth, we meet the two Holmes, of which one is called Stepholine, and the other Flatholme, of their forms.  
It should seem by some that they are not worthy to be placed among Islands: yet other some are of the opinion, that they are not altogether so base, as to be reputed amongst flattes or rocks: but whatsoever they be, this is sure that they oft annoy such Passengers and merchants as pass, and repass vpon that river. neither do I read of any other Isles which lie by cast of these same onely the Barri and Dunwen: 
●… rri.  the first of which is so called of one Barroc, a religious man as Gyraldus saith. And here in is a rock, standing at the very entrance of the clyffe, which hath a little rift or chine vpon the side, whereunto if a man do lay his ear, he shal here a noise, as if smiths did work at the forge, sometimes blowing with their bellows, 
●… rri, is a ●… ght that ●… m. ●… re.  & sometimes striking and clinking with Hammers, whereof many men haue great wonder and marueyle. It is about a mile in compass, situate over against Aberbarry, and hath a chapel in it.  

●… unwen.  Dunwen, is so called of a church dedicated to a welsh woman saint, called Dunwen, that standeth there. It lieth more then two miles from Henrosser, right against Neuen, and hath within it two fair mills, and great store of conies, and if the sand increase so fast hereafter as it hath done of late about it, it will be vnyted to the main, within a short season. Beyond these & toward the cost of south-wales, lie two other islands, larger in quantity, then the Holmes, of which the one is called chaldee or Inis Pyr. 
●… aldee.  It hath a parish Church with a spire steeple, and a pretty town belonging to the county of Pembroke, and jurisdiction of S. david in Wales. Lelande supposeth the ruins that are found there in, to haue been of an old priorye sometimes called lily, which was a cell belonging to the monastery of S. Dogmaell, but of this I can say nothing. The other height Londy, 
●… ondy.  wherein is also a village or town, and of this island the person of the said town, is not only the captain, but hath thereto weife, distress, and all other commodities belonging to the same. It is little above sixteen miles, from the cost of wales, and yet it serveth as I am informed Lord and king in Deuonshyre. moreover in this island is great plenty of sheep, but more of conies, and therewithal of very fine and short grass, for their better food and pastureage. And albeit that there be not scallie forty households in the whole, yet the inhabitants there with huge stones( already provided) may keep of thousands of their enemies, because it is not possible for any aduersaries to assail them, but only at one place, and with a most daungerous entrance, 
Schalmey. Schoncold.  Scalmey the greater and the less lie north-west of Milforde haven a good way. They belong both to the king; but are not inhabited, because they be so often spoiled with pirates, Schoncold Isle joineth unto great Scalmey, & is bigger then it, onely a passage for ships parteth them whereby they are supposed to be one, Leland noteth them to lye in Milford haven.  
Limen as ptolemy calleth it, 
Limen or Ramsey.  is situate over against S. Dauides in wales, whereunto we must needs come, after we be past another little one, which some men do call Gressholme, 
Gressholm  In a late map I find this Limen to be called in Englishe Ramsey: Lelande also confirmeth the same, and I cannot learn more thereof, then that it is much greater than any of the other last mentioned,( sithence I described the holmes) and for temporal jurisdiction, a member of Penbrookshire, as it is unto S. Dauides, for matters concerning the church. Lelande in his Commentaries of england Lib. 8. saith that it contained three Islettes, where of the Bishop of S. Dauids is owner of the greatest, but the Chanter of S. Dauids claimeth the second, as the archdeacon of Cairmaiden doth the third. And in these is very excellent pasture for sheep, and horses, but not for other horned beasts, which lack their vpper teeth, by nature( whose substance is converted into the nourishment of their horns) and therefore cannot bite so low. Next unto this Isle we came to Mawr, 
Mawr.  an iceland in the mouth of Mawr, scant a bow shoot over, and environed at the low water with fresh, but at the high Salt, & here also is excellent catching of Heringes.  
After this proceeding on stil with our course; we fetched a compass, going out of the north toward the west, and then turning again( as the cost of the country leadeth) until we sailed full south, leaving the shore still on our right hand, until we came unto a couple of yles, which lie vpon the mouth of the such, one of them being distant, as we guessed a mile from the other, and neither of them of any greatness, almost worthy to remembered. The first that we came unto is called Tudfal and therein is a Church, 
Tudfall.  but without any Parishioners, except they be sheep and Conies. The quantity therof also is not much above, six acres of ground, measured by the pole. The next is Penthlin, 
Penthlin.  or Myrach, situate in maner betwixt Tudfall, or Tuidall and the shore, & herein is very good pasture for horses, whereof as I take it that name is given unto it. Next unto them, we come unto Bardesey, an island lying over against the south-west point or promontory of north-wales, 
Bardesey.  and whether the rest of the monks of Bangor did fly to save themselves, when their fellolowes were slain by the Saxon Princes in the quarrel of Augustine the monk, and the city of Caerleon or Chester, razed to the ground. Ptolomie calleth this iceland, Lymnos, the Britons Enlhi, and therein also is a parish church, as the report goeth. From hence we cast about gathering still toward the north-east, till we came to Caer Ierienrhod a notable rock situate over against the mouth of the Leuenni, wherein standeth a strong hold or fortress, or else some town or Village. Certes we could no well discern whether of both it was, because the wind blew hard at south-west, the morning was misty and our mariners doubting some flats to be couched not far from thence, hasted away unto Anglesey, whether we went a place, with a redy wind, even at our own desire.  

Anglesey cut from Wales by working of the sea.  This island( which Tacitus mistaketh, no doubt for Mona Cersaris) is situate about two miles from the shore of north-wales. Paulus divinus gesseth that it was in time past joined to the continent, or main of our Isle, and only cut of by working of the Oceane, as Sicilia peradventure was from Italy by the violence of the Leuant: thereby also as he saith the inhabitants were constrained at the first to make a bridge over into the same, till the breach waxed so great, that no such passage could any longer be maintained, but as these things d●… e either not touch my purpose at all, or make smally with the present description of this Isle: so( in coming to my matter) Anglesey is found to be full so great as the Wight, 
Anglesey.  & nothing inferior, but rather surmounting it, as that also which Caesar calleth Mona in fruitefulnesse of soil by many an hundred fold. In old time it was reputed and taken for the common granerie to Wales, as Sicilia was to Italy for their provision of corn. In like maner the welshmen themselves called it the mother of their country, for giuing their mindes wholly to pasturage, as the most easy and less chargeable trade, they utterly neglected tillage, as men that learned wholly to the fertility of this island for their corn, from whence they never failed to receive continual abundance. It contained moreover so many towns welnéere, as there be daies in a ye●●, which some converting into Cantredes haue accounted but for three, as Gyraldus saith. Howbeit as there haue been I say 363. towns in Anglesey, so now a great part of the reconning is utterly shronke, & so far gone to decay, that the very ruins of them are vnneth to be seen: and yet it seemeth to be méetely well inhabited. Lelande noting the smallness of our handmaides in comparison to that they were in time past, addeth so far as I remember that there are six of them in Anglesey, as Menay, Maltraith, Liuon, Talbellion, Torkalm, and Tindaither: hereunto Lhoid saith also how it belonged in old time, unto the kingdom of Guinhed or north-wales, & that therein at a town called Aberfraw, being on the south-west side of the Isle, the kings of Gwinhed held evermore their palaces, whereby it came to pass, that the kings of north-wales, were for a long time, called kings of Aberfraw, as the welshmen name the kings of England kings of London, till better instruction did bring them father knowledge.  
There are in Anglesey many towns and villages, whose names as yet I can not orderly attain unto: wherefore I will content myself with the rehearsal of so many as we viewed in sailing about the coasts, and otherwise heard report of by such as I haue talked with all. Beginning therefore at the mouth of the Ge●… ni( which riseth at north-east above Gefni or Geuen●●, 20. miles at the least into the land) we passed first by Hundwyn, then by Newborow, Port Hayton, Beaumarrais, Penmon, Elian, Almwoch, Burric( whereby runneth a rill into a creak) Cornew, Holyhed,( standing in the promontory) Gwifen, Aberfraw, and Cair Gadwaladar, of all which, the two latter stand, as it were in a nuke, between the Geuenni water, & the Fraw, whereupon Aberfraw is situate. Within the island, we hard only of Gefni afore mentioned, of Gristial standing vpon the same water of Tefri, of Lanerchimedh, Lachtenfarwy & Bodedrin, but of all these the chief is now Beaumarais, which was builded sometime by king Edward the first, and therewithal a strong castle about the year 1295. to keep that land in quiet. There are also as Leland saith 31. parish churches beside 69. chapels, that is 100. in all: but hereof I can say little, for lack of just instruction. In times past, the people of this Isle used not to several their grounds, but now they diggestony hillockes and with the stones thereof they make rude walls, much like to those of Deuonshyre, sith they want hedges, fire boat, and housebote, or to say at one word, timber & trees. As for wine, it is so plentiful & good cheap there most commonly as in London, thorough the great recourse of merchants from France, spain, and Italy unto the aforesaid island. The flesh likewise of such cattle as is bred there, is most delicate, by reason of their excellent pasture, & so much was it esteemed by the Romaines in time past, that Collumella did not onely commend & prefer them before those of Liguria, but the emperours themselves also caused there provision to be made for neat out of Anglesey to feed upon at their own tables as the most excellent beef. It taketh the name of Angles & Eye, which is to mean the Isle of Englishmen, because they wan it in the conquerors time, under the leading of Hugh earl of Chester, & Hugh of Shrewesbury. The welshmen call it Tiremone, and herein likewise is a promontory or Bylande, called Holly head,( which hath in time past been name Cair kyby, 
●… y head, Cair ●….  of Kyby a monk, that dwelled in that place) from whence the readiest passage is commonly had out of north-wales to get over into ireland. The Britons name it Enylsnach, 
●… lsnach, ●… y Isle.  or holy Isle of the number of carcases of holy men, which they suppose to haue been buried there. But herein I marueyle not a little what women had offended, that they might not come thither, or at the least wise return from thence without some notable reproach. And now to conclude with the description of the whole island, this I will add moreover unto hir commodities, that as there are the best millstones of white, red, blewe, and green gréetes,( especially in Tindaithin,) so there is great gains to begotten by fishing, round about this Isle, if the people there could use the trade: but they want both cunning and diligence to take that matter in hand. And as for temporal regiment it appertaineth to the county of Cairnaruon, so in spiritual cases it belongeth to the Byshopricke of Bangor. This is finally to be noted moreover of Anglesey, that sundry earthen pots are often found there of dead mens bones converted into ashes, set with the mouths downward contrary to the use of other nations, which turned the brimmes yards, whereof let this suffice.  
having thus describe Anglesey, it reasteth to report furthermore, how that in our circuit about the same, we met with other little Islettes, of which one lieth north-west therof almost over against Butricke mouth, or the fall of the water, that passeth by Butricke. The Britons called it Ynis Ader, that is to say, 
●… r. ●… l. ●… maid.  the Isle of birds in old time, but now it hight Ynis Moil, or Ynis Rhomaid, that is the Isle of Porpasses. It hath to name likewise Ysterisd, and Adros. Being past this, 
Ysterisd. Adros. Lygod.  we came to the second lying by North east, over against the hilary point, called Ynis Ligod. that is to say, the Isle of Mise, and of these two this latter is the smallest, neither of them both being of any greatness to speak of. Ynis Seriall or Prestholme, 
Seriall. Prestholne  lieth over against Penmon, or the point called the head of Mon, where I found a town( as I told you) of the same denomination. ptolemy nameth not this island, whereof I marueyle. It is parcel of Flintshyre, and of the jurisdiction of S. Apsah, and in fertility of soil, and breed of cattle, nothing inferior unto Anglesey hir mother: although that for quantity of ground it come infinitely short thereof, & be nothing comparable unto it. The last iceland vpon the cost of Wales, having now left Anglesey, is called Credine, & although it lie not properly within the compass of my description, 
Credine.  yet I will not let to touch it by the way, sith the causey thither from Denbighlande, is commonly overflown. It is partly made an iceland by the Conwey & partly by the sea. But to proceed, when we had viewed this place, we passed forth without finding any mo Isles to my remembrance, until we came to the scape of Isle Brée, or Hilbery & point of Wyrale, 
Hilbery.  which is an island at the full sea, a quarter of a mile from the land, and four fadame deep, as ships boyes haue oft sounded, but at a low water, a man may go over on the sand. The isle of itself is very sandy a mile in compass, & well stored with Conies, thither also went a sort of superstitious fools in times past, in pilgrimage, to our lady of Hilbery by whose offerings a Cell of monks there, which belonged to Chester, were cherished and maintained.  
The next iceland upon the cost of England is man, 
Man is supposed to be the first, as His tha is the last, of the Hebrides, and Hector Boethus noteth a difference between them of 300. miles. Eubonia. Meuania.  which the welshmen do commonly call Manaw. It lieth under 53. degrees of Latitude, and 30. minutes, and hath in longitude 16. degrees and 40. minutes, abutting on the North side vpon S. Nimans in Scotland, Furnessels on the East, Prestholme & Anglesey on the South, and Vlsther in Ireland on the West. It is greater then Anglesey by a third part, and there are two riuers in the same, whose heads do join so near, that they do seem in maner to part the Isle in twain. Some of our ancient writers call it Eubonia and other Meuania, howbeit after Beda and the Scottish histories, the Meuaniae are those Isles which we now call the Hebrides or Hebudes( whereof William Massmebery Lib. 1. de regibus, will haue Anglesey to be one) wherefore it seemeth that a number of our late writers ascrybing the said name unto Mona, haue not been a little deceived. In this island were sometime 1300. families, of which 960. were in the West half, & the rest in the other. But now thorough joining house to house, and land to land,( a common plague & canker, which will eat up al, if provision be not made in time to withstand this mischief) that number is half diminished, and yet many of the rich inhabiters want room & wote not howe & where to bestow themselves, to their quiet contentations. Certes this impediment groweth not be reason that men were greater in body, then they haue been in time past, but only for that their insatiable desire of enlarging their private possessions increaseth still vpon them, & will do more, except they be restrained: but to return to our purpose. The kings of Scotlande had this island under their dominion, almost from their first arrival in this iceland, and as Beda saith till Edwine king of the Northumbers won it from them and united it to his kingdom. Hereof also I could bring better testimony, for we find that the kings of Scotlande, did not only give laws to such as dwelled there, but also from time to time, appoint such Byshoppes as should exercise Ecclesiastical jurisdiction in the same. Fnally how, 
Cronica Tinemuthi.  after sundry sales bargains and contracts of Matrimony for I read that William Scroupe the kings Vicechamberleyne, did buy this Isle and crown therof of the Lord Wil. Montacute earl of Sarum) it came unto the ancestors of the earls of derby, who haue been commonly said to be kings of Man, the history following as I suppose shal more at large declare. Gyraldus noteth how there was contention sometime between the kings of england, and ireland, for the right of this island, but in the end when by a comprimise the trial of the matter was referred to the lives or deaths of such venomous worms as should be brought into the same, and it was found, that they dyed not at all, as the like do in ireland, sentence passed with the king of england, and so he retained the island. But howsoever this matter standeth, & whether any such thing was done at all or not, sure it is that the people of the said Isle, were much given to Witchcraft, and sorcery( which they learned of the Scottes a people greatly bent to that horrible practise) insomuch that their women, would oftentimes sell wind to the mariners enclosed under certain knots of thréede, with this injunction, that they which bought the same, should for a great gale undo many, and for the less a smaller number. 
Tal 〈◇〉 in ma 〈…〉  The stature of the men & also fertility of this island are much commended & for the latter supposed very near to be equal with that of Anglesey, in all commodities.  
There are also these towns therein, as they come now to my remenbrance, Rushen Dunglasse, holm town S. Brids, Bala Cury( the byshops house) S. Mich. S. Andrew, kirk christ, kirk Louel. S. Machees, kirk Santam, Pala salla, kirk S. Mary, kirk Concane, kirk Malu, & Home. But of all these Rushen with the castle is the strongest. It is also in recompense of the common want of wood, endued with sundry pretty waters, 
Riuers  as first of all the burn that rysseth in northside of warehill botomes, & branching out by south-west of kirk Santan, it seemeth to cut of a great part of the eastside thereof, from the residue of that iceland. From those hills also( but of the south half) cometh the Home and Homey, by a town of the same name, in the very mouth whereof, lieth the Pile, afore mentioned. They haue also the Bala passing by Bala cury, on the westside, and the ram on the north, whose fall is name Ramesey haven as I do read in Chronicles.  
There are moreover sundry great hills therein as that whereupon S. Mathees standeth, 
hills.  in the north-east parte of the Isle, a parcel whereof cometh flat south, between kirk Louell, and kirk Mary, yielding out of their botomes the water Bala, whereof I spake before. Beside these and well toward the south part of the Isle, I find the warehilles, which are extended almost, from the west cost ouertwhart unto the burn stream. It hath also sundry havens, as Ramsey haven, 
havens  by north, Laxam haven, by east, Port Iris, by south-west, Port Home, and Port Michell, by west. In like sort there are diuers Islettes annexed to the same, as the Calf of man on the south, the Pile on the west, and finally S. Michelles Isle, in the Gulf called Ranoths way, in the east. moreover the sheep of this country are exceeding huge, well woolled, 
Calf of 〈◇〉 The pyl● S. Michelles Isle. Sheépe. hogs Barnacl●●  and their tails of such greatness as is almost incredible. In like sort their hogs are in maner monstrous. They haue furthermore great store of Barnacles, breeding vpon their coasts,( but yet not so great store as in Ireland) and those( as there also) of old ships. oars, masts, and such putryfied pytched stufe, as by wreck hath happened to corrupt vpon that shore. Howbeit neither the inhabitants of this Isle, 
Barnacl●● neither fish, nor flesh.  nor yet of Ireland can readily say whether they be fish or flesh, for although the religious there used to eat them as fish, yet elsewhere, some haue been troubled, for eating them in times prohibited, as heretics, and Lollardes.  

●… ishop of ●… an.  There hath sometime been, and yet is a bishop of this Isle, who at the first was called Episcopus Sodorensis, when the jurisdiction of all the Hebrides belonged unto him. whereas now he that is bishop there, is but a Bishops shadow, for albeit that he bear the name of bishop of Man, yet haue the earls of derby, as it is supposed, al the profit of his Sie,( saving that they allow him a little somewhat for a flourish) notwithstanding that they be his patrons and haue his nomination to that Sie. 
●… atrone Man.  It is subject to the bishop of york also, for spiritual jurisdiction, & in time of Henry the second had a king, as Houeden saith, whose name was Cuthrede unto whom Vinianus the cardinal came as Legate. 1177. but sith I can neither come by the names, nor successions of those Princes that reigned there, I surcesse to speak any more of them, and also of the Isle itself, whereof this may suffice.  
After we haue in thus wise described the Isle of Man, with hyr commodities, we returned eastwardes back again unto the point of Ramshed, where we found to the number of six Islettes of one sort and other, whereof the first greatest and most easterly, is name the Wauay. 
●… auay.  It runneth out in length, as we guessed about five miles from the south into the north, and between the same and the main land lye two little ones, whose names I find not in any writer so far, as I remember. The fourth is called the Fouldra, and bring situate southeast of the first, it hath a pretty pile or blockhouse therein, which the inhabitants name the Pile of Fouldray. 
●… uldra. ●… la. ●… a.  By east thereof in like sort lie the Fola and the Roa, plots of no great compass, and yet of al these six, the first and Fowldra are the fairest and mos●… fruitful. From hence we went by Rauenglasse point, where lieth an iceland of the same denomination, 
●●auen●… ass.  as Reginalde wolf hath noted in his great card, not yet finished, nor likely to be published. He noteth also two other Islettes, between the same & the main land, but Lelande speaketh nothing of them,( to my remembrance,) neither any other card, as yet set forth of England: and thus much of the Islands that lye vpon our shoore.  
having so exactly as to me is possible, set down the names & positions of such Isles as are to be found vpon the coasts of the queens majesties dominions. now it resteth that we proceed orderly with those that are seen to lie vpon the cost of Scotland, that is to say, in the Irish, the Deucalidon & the germans seas: But before we come at these, there are diuers other to be touched, which are situate between the nuke of gallovvay, & the Frith of solve, whose names I find not as yet fel down by any writer, neither is their number great. Wherefore sith I may not do in this their description what I would, I must be contented to do therein what I may, and to rid my hands of the one, that I may the sooner come unto, and be dealing with the other. The first of these therefore, lieth over against Dundrenaw, somewhat toward the mouth of the stream, that goeth unto Glankaire. The second is situate in the Dée, wherein Trief castle standeth: 
Trief. S. Mary Isle.  by west whereof lieth S. Mary Isle, which is over against Whitherne, or as we now call it Witherne, of which in our Englishe histories we haue oft mention under the name of Candida Casa, whereof the learned are not ignorant. beyond these are two other lying together, as it were in the mouth of the lowest dock, & from thence we passed directly round about, the aforesaid nuke, unto Dumbritton fyrth, where we find also nine or ten islands, of dyvers quantities, whereof Ailze, or Aliza, is the first, & wherein is great plenty of the Soland foul, Cinuary the second, Bure the third, Marnoch the fourth, Pladua the fift, Lanlach the sixth, Arren or Botha, the seventh, Sauday the eight, and Olr the ninth: but of all these, one or two are only accounted famous, that is Arren the greatest of all, wherein standeth a town of the same name, and Bure the next, in which Rosa is situate: the rest are either utterly barren, or not very commodious, except for fowle to such as owe the same. By this time also are we come to the point of Cantyre, 
15. Miles between Cantyre & the cost of De●… mond.  which is not passing fifteen or sixteen miles, distant from the cost of ireland, so that next unto these afore remembered( and when we haue fetched in the aforesaid point) we come unto the Hebrides, which are reconned to be three and forty, in number, besides the flattes and shallowes as I haue erst affirmed in the beginning of this chapter.  
Of these aforesaid Islands, I find dyvers to be 30. miles, some twelve other more or less quantity, but Sky Mula Iona, & Ila, are the greatest, as shall appear hereafter. Certes it is impossible for me, being a mere Englyshman void of help & of small reading, to discuss the controversies that are moved among the learned, touching the Meuainae & the Hebrides, wherefore sith I am not able to deal so deeply with that matter, I will first show what islands do lie vpon the west coasts of Scotlande between Cantyre and Andermouth head, giuing out only the names of the least( sith I know nothing else of their commodities and greatness) and then proceeding with the rest as they do lye in order. First of all therefore and over against Kiltan,( for I will go by the shore) we haue Karay, then Gegay, S. Machare, and his neighbour, Langa, Suinnay, Dunqu, Corsey Leawing, Cewil, Nawell, Caerbery, Lismore, & Muke, which lieth at the very point, of Andermouth, over against more ●… ourtene in all. From hence going westward, we come to the Terry and the Coll, and then entering in among the rest, by Earndeburge, Vlwaye, or Oronsay, Cola●… say, & Iona minor we come at the last to Scarbo, Corebricken, Houell, al which thus mentioned, of the least are counted the greatest, & yet there are sundry other, of whose names I haue no knowledge. In this tract also, there are yet three to entreat of, 
Ila.  as Ila, Iona & Mula, of which the first is one of the most, that hath not been least accounted of. It is not much above 30 miles in length, & twenty in breadth, & yet it is an exceeding rich plot of ground very plenteous of corn, but more full of metals, which were easy to be obtained, if either the people were industrious, or the soil yéeldable of wood to fine and try out the same.  

Iona.  Iona was sometime called Columkill, In famed and estimation, nothing inferior to any of the other, although in length it exceed little above twenty miles, and in breadth, 10. for by reason of a famous abbey sometime builded there by Fergus the second, it hath been countenaunced out by the sepulchers of so many kings, as deceased in Scotland, after the said Fergus, until the time of Malcoline Cammor, who by building another Abbey, at Dunfermeling, gave occasion to his successors to be interred there.  

Mula.  Mula is a right noble Isle, replenished with dyvers and sundry towns, and castles, as are also the other two, albeit their names at this time be not at hand & ready. This yet is worth the noting in this island above all the rest, that it hath a pleasant spring, arising two miles in distance from the shore, wherein are certain little eggs found, much like unto indifferent pearls, both for colour and brightness, and thereto full of thick humour, which eggs being carried by violence of the fresh water, unto the salt, are there within the space of 12, houres converted into great shells, which I take to be the mother pearl except I be deceived. And thus much briefly of the seven and twenty greatest Isles, lying within the aforesaid compass, being driven of force to omit the lesser onely, for that I neither find their names, among the scottish writers, neither to say the truth directly understand howe many be flattes, and howe many be covered with grass: To proceed therefore by north of Andermouth we haue egg, Ron, Cannay, Flad, Trantnesse,( where is a castle,) Trant, Altauecke, another Flad, Rona, and Scalpa, beside sundry smaller, whose names I do not know, & all these do enuyron the greatest of all, called Sky, 
sky.  in which are dyvers towns, as ay, S. Iohns, Dunwegen, and S. Nicholas, beside other, and thereunto sundry lakes, and fresh streams, and those not without great abundance of Samon and sundry other fish, whereby the inhabitants of those partes do reap no small advantage. Furthermore & by west of these lie diuers other percels also of this number, of which, if you look to here an orderly report you shall understand that I will begin at the most southerly of them, and so proceed, with each one in order, so well as my knowledge doth serve me. First of al therfore, there are four little islands, of which one called earth, another Scail are the greatest. 
Erth. Scaill. Bawa●… S. Pete●… Isle. Hirth●… Eust.  Next unto these and directly toward the north lieth Baway, then S. Peters Isle, in the east side, whereof are three small ones, whose names I haue not yet learned. Next of al is the Eust or Hirtha, which seemeth by certain riuers, to be divided into four partes, of which the the first hath a town called S. Columbanes in the north side thereof, the second another dedicated to S. Mary, & the fourth( for I find nothing of the third) one name after S. patrick, by west whereof, lieth yet a less, not greatly frequented of any. By north of this also are 3. other, of like quantity, and then followeth Lewis, situate in the Deucalidon sea, 
Lewis▪ called Thule 〈◇〉 Tacitus with 〈◇〉 better 〈◇〉 thoriti●● then he name ●… tglesey ●… na.  over against the Rosse, and called Thule, by Tacitus, wherein are many lakes, and very prettye Villages, as lake Erwijn, lake Vnsalsago: but of towns, S. Clements, Stoye, Noys, S. Colombane, Radmach &c. About this are also diuers other Isles, of less quantity found, as Scalpay, Ilen, Schent, Barray the more, Barraye the less, S. Kylder, & other of smaller reputation, whereof the most parte are void of culture and inhabitants, and therefore not worthy to be remembered here. This finally is left to be said of these Isles, that albeit Leuissa, be the greatest of them, and containing threescore miles, in length, and thirty in breadth, yet Hirtha, or Hirth, is the most famous, for the sheep which are there bred, and is therefore called Shepy of the wild Iryshe. Certes, the stature of these sheep is greater and higher, then of any fallow déere, their tails hanging down to the ground, and their horns longer & thicker then those of any Bugle. unto this island also in the month of june;( when the seas be most calm) there cometh a Priest out of Lewissa, & minystreth the sacrament of baptism to all such children as haue been born there, and the islands about sith that month in the year passed. This being done, and his appointed number of Masses said, he receiveth the tithes of all their commodities, and then returneth home again the same way he came.  

●… na.  Rona the last of the Hebrides, is dystant, as I said, about fouretie mile from the Orchades, and one hundredth and thirty, from the Promontorye of Dungisbe. The cost of this Isle is daily replenished with seal, and Porpasse, which are either so tame, or so fierce, that they abash not at the sight of such as look vpon them, neither make they any hast to fly out of their presence. above the Hirth also is another island, though not inhabited, wherein is a certain kind of wild beast, not much different from the figure of a sheep, but so wild that it will not easily be tamed. For their gry●… ning also they are reputed to be a kind of bastard tiger. As for their heaire it is between the wool of a sheep, and heaire of a goat, somewhat resembling each, shacked, and yet absolutely like unto neither of both.  

〈◇〉 Shot 〈◇〉 Isles  There are also other Isles, an hundreth miles beyond the Orchades, toward east north-east, and subject to scotlande, wherein is neither corn, nor any use of flesh, although they haue store of sundry sorts of cattle amongst them. But in stead of bread, they dry a kind of fish, which they beate in mortars to powder, and bake it in their ovens, until it be heard and dry. their fuel also is of such bones as the fish yieldeth that is taken on their coasts, and yet they live as themselves suppose in much felicity, thinking it a great piece of their happiness to be so far distant from the wicked aua rice, & cruel dealings of the world. As for their riches and commodities, they al consist in the skins of bestes, as of Oxen, sheep, Gotes, Marternes, and such like, whereof they make great reckoning. herein also they are like unto the Hirthiens; in that at one time of the year, there cometh a priest unto them, out of the Orchades( unto which jurisdiction they do belong) who baptizeth all such children, as haue been born among them, sith he last arrived: and having afterward remained there for a few dayes, he taketh his tithes of them( which they provide & pay with great serupulositie in fish, for of other commodities pay they none) and then returneth home again, not without boast of his troublesone voyage, except he watch his time. In these Isles also is great plenty of fine Amber to be had, which is producted by the working of the sea, vpon th●… se coasts: howbeit, after what name these Isles be called particularly and how many there be of them in all, the Scottes themselves are either ignorant, or not so diligent, as to make any constant mention.  
The Orchades, lye partly in the Germaine, 
Orchades.  and partly in the calydon seas, over against the point of Dunghisby, being in number, thirty one of name, & belonging to the crown of Scotlande, as are the rest whereof here tofore I haue made report, since we crossed over the mouth of the Solueie stream, to come into this country. Certes the people of these Islands are of goodly stature, tall, very comelye, healthful, of long life, great strength, and most white colour: and yet they feed most vpon fish onely, sith the could is so extréeme in those parts, that the ground bringeth forth but small store of wheat, & in maner very little or no fuel at al, to warm them in the winter. oats they haue very plentiful, but greater store of barley, whereof they make a nappye kind of drink, and such in deed, as will very readilye cause a stranger to forget himself. Howbeit this may be unto us, a in lieu of a miracle, that although their drink be never so strong, & they themselves so immeasurable drinkers( as none are more) yet it shal not easily be seen, that there is any drunckarde among them, either frantic, or mad man, dolt, or natural fool, meet to were a cockescomb. In like sort they want venomous beasts, chiefly such as do delight in hotter soil. their Ewes also are so full of increase, that some do vsuallye bring forth two, three, or four lambs at once, whereby they account our anclings( which are such as bring forth but one at once) rather to be barren then kept for any gain. As for wild and tame fowles, they haue such plenty of them, that the people there account them rather a burden to their soil, then a benefit to their tables. There is also a Bishop of the Orchades, who hath his Sie, in Pomonia the chief of al the Islands, wherein also are two strong castles, 
☜  and such hath been the superstition of the people here, that there is almost no one of them, that hath not one church at the least dedicated to the mother of Christ. finally there is little use of physic in these quarters, less store of Eles, and least of frogs. As for the horses that are bread amongst them, they are commonly not much greater then Asses, and yet to labour and travail, a man shall find very few elsewhere, able to come near, much less to match with them, in holding out their labours.  
From the Orchades until we come southwardes to the scar, which lieth in Buquhamnesse, I find no mention of any Isle situate vpon that cost, neither greatly from thence, until we come at the forth, that leadeth up to Sterling, wherein we pass by seven or eight such as they be, of which the first called the May, the second Baas and Garwy, the third do seem to be inhabited. From these also holding on our course toward England, we pass by another yle, wherein Faux castle standeth, and this so far as my skill serveth is the last iceland of the Scottish side, in compassing whereof I am not able to discern, whether their flattes and shallowes, number of islands without name, confusion of situation, lack of true description, or mine own ignorance hath troubled me most. No marueyle therefore that I haue been so oft on ground, among them. But most joyful am I that am come home again: & although not by the Thames mouth into my native city( which taketh his name of troy) yet into the Englishe dominion where good entertainment is much more frank and copious, and better harborough, wherein to rest my weary bones, & easily refresh my wetherbeaten carcase.  
The first iceland therfore, which cometh to our sight, after we passed Barwuc, is that which was sometime called Lindefarne, 
Lindesfarne or holy island  but now Holly island, and containeth 8. miles a place much honoured among our monastical writers, because diuers monks & hermits did spend their times therein. There was also the Byshoppes see of Lindefarne, for a long season, which afterward was translated to Dunelme or Durham. Next unto this is the Isle of fern, 
fern.  and herein is a place of defence so far as I remember, & so great store of eggs laid there by diuers kindes of wildfowl in time of the year, that a man shall hardly run for a wager on the plain ground without the breach of many before his race be finished. 
Puffins.  About fern also lye certain yles greater then fern itself, but void of inhabitants & in these also is great store of Puffins, graie as ducks, and without coloured feathers, saving that they haue a white ring round about their necks. There is moreover another bird, which the people call saint Cuthbertes fowls, a very tame and gentle creature, 
S. Cuthbertes fowls.  and easy to be taken. After this we came to the Cocket iceland, so called because it lieth over against the fall of cock water. And here is a vain of mean sea-coal, which the people dig out of the shore at the low water. And from thence until we came unto the cost of norfolk I saw no mo Islands. Being therefore past S. Edmonds point, we saw a little Isle over against the fall of the water that cometh from Holkham, and likewise an other over against the day, before we came at Waburne hope: the third also in Yarmouth river over against Bradwell a town in low or little England, whereof also I must needs say somewhat, because it is in maner an iceland, and as I guess either hath been or may be one, for the brodest place of the Strict land that leadeth to the same, it little above a quarter of a mile, which against the raging waves of the sea, can make but small resistance. 
little ●… land.  little England or low england therefore is about 8. miles in length and four in breadth, very well replenished with towns, as Fristan, Burgh castle, Olton, Flixton, Lestoft, Gu●… tō, Blundston, Corton, Lownd, Asheby, Hoxton, Belton, Bradwel, & Gorleston, and beside this it is very fruitful and endued with all commodities. Going forward from hence, by the Estonnesse( almost an island,) I saw a small parcel cut from the main in Orforde haven, the Langerstone in Orwell mouth, two pieces or Islettes at Cattywade Bridge, then casting about unto the Colne, we behold Mersey which is a pretty island, well furnished with wood. It was sometime a great receptacle for the Danes, when they invaded england, howbeit at this present it hath beside two decayed Blockhouses, two Parish churches of which one is called East Mersey, the other west Mersey & both under the Archdeacon of Colchester as parcel of his jurisdiction, 
Fowl●●  Fowlnesse is an Isle void of wood, & yet well replenished with very good grass for net and sheep, whereof the inhabitants haue great plenty: there is also a Parish church, and albeit that it stand somewhat distant from the shore, yet at a dead low water a man ride thereto if he be skilful of the Cawsie.  
In Maldon water are in like sort three Islands, environed with the salt streams, 
Ouscy. North●●  as S. Osithes, Northey and another( after a mershe) that beareth no name so far as I remember. On the right hand also as we went toward the sea again, we saw Ramsey Isle, 
Ramsey  or rather a Peninsula or Bylande, 
Key.  and likewise the Rey, in which is a chapel of S. Peter. And then coasting vpon the mouth of the Bourne, we saw the Wallot Isle & his mates, whereof two lie by East of Wallot, and the forth is foulness, except I be deceived, for here my memory faileth me, on the one side and information on the other, I mean concerning the placing of foulness. But to proceed, after this and being entered into the Thames mouth, I find no island of any name, except you 〈◇〉 Rochford hundred for one, whereof I haue no 〈…〉, more then of C●●wland, M●… r●… and, Ely, and the rest, th●● are franted by the Ouze 〈◇〉 Auon( two noble riuers hereafter to be 〈…〉) sith I touth only those that are 〈…〉 onned with the sea, or salt water, as we may see in the Canway Isles, 
●… anway.  〈◇〉 s●… me do●… sken to an I poora s●… b●… g, some he ●… 'vice, 〈◇〉, or wide 〈◇〉, because they are very small at the ●… ast end, and large at west. The salt & ●… es also that cross the same do so separate the one of that 〈◇〉 the other, that they resemble the slope course of the 〈◇〉 part of a s●… rue or gimlet, in very perfect ●… ●… er, if a man ode imagine 〈…〉 down strain the●● top of the 〈◇〉 upon them. between th●… se, more 〈◇〉 into the Leighe town lieth another little Isle, whose name is to me unknown. Cetes I would 〈◇〉 gone to and●… and viewed these per●… elles as they lay, but forasmuch as a Pe●… ry of wind●…( scarce comparable to the ●… a●… erell gale whereof John A●… c●…, one of the best sean̄ that ●… ngland ever bred, was 〈◇〉 to talk) caught hold of our sails, and carried us forth the right way toward London, I could not t●●y to see what things were 〈…〉 much therefore of our islands, and so much may well suffice.   

Of the rising and falls of such rivers and streams, as descend into the sea without alteration of their names, and first of those that lie between the Thames and the Sauerne. Cap. 9.  
having as you haue seen attempted to set down a full discourse of all the islands, that are situate upon the cost of britain, and finding the success not correspondent to mine intent, it hath caused me somewhat to restrain my purpose in this description of our riuers. For whereas I intended at the first to haue written at large, of the number, situation, names, quantities, towns, Villages, Castles, mountains, Fresh waters, Plashes, or Lakes, Salt waters, and other commodities of the aforesaid Isles, mine expectation of information from all partes of england, was so deceived in the end, that I was fain at last, only to lean to that which I knew myself either by reading or such other help as I had already purchased and gotten of the same. And even so it happeneth also in this my tractation of waters, of whose heads, courses, length, breadth, depth of channel( for burden) ebb●…, flow●●ges, and falls, I had thought to haue made a perfect description. But now for want of instruction, which hath been largely promised, and sl●… ckly performed, and other sudden and ●… rious denial of help voluntarily off●… ed, without occasion given 〈◇〉 part, I 〈◇〉 needs content myself with such observations as I haue either obtained by mine 〈◇〉 experience, or gathered from time to time out of other 〈◇〉 writings: whereby the full discourse of the whole is utterly cut of, and in steed of the same a mangled rehearsal of the residue, set down and left in memori●…. Wherefore I beseech your Honour to pardon this imperfect 〈◇〉 and rudeness of my labour, which notwithstanding is not altogether in vain, sith my errors may pr●… a spur 〈◇〉 the better 〈◇〉, either too correct, or enlarge where 〈…〉, or at the least wi●… e to take 〈…〉 a more absolute piece of wor●… e as better direction shall encourage them thereto. The entrance and beginning of every thing is the hardest, and he that beginneth well hath achieved half his purpose. The ice my lord is broken, and from henceforth it will be more easy for such as shall come after to wade through with the rest, sith facile est inuentis a●… ere, and to continue and ●… nishe, is not so great a 〈◇〉 in 〈…〉 and lay the foundation or 〈◇〉 of any noble piece of workmanshippe though it be but rudely handled. But to my purpose as I began at the Thames in any description of islands, 
Thamesis.  so will I now do the ●…ide with that of riuers: making m●●e entry at the said river itself, which hath his head or beginning out of the side of an hill, standing in the plains of Cotteswolde, about one mile from Tetbury near unto the Fosse( an high way so called of old) where it was sometime name Isis or the Ouse, although dyvers do ignorauntlye call it the Thames, even there, rather of a foolish custom then of any skill, because they either neglect or utterly are ignorant, how it was name at the first. From hence it runneth directly toward the east, where it meeteth with the Cyrne or Churne,( a brook called in latin Corinium) whereof Cyrnecester town by which it cometh doth take the name. 
Corinium.  From hence it hasteth to Créekelade( alias Crekanford) Lechlade, Radcotebridge, Newbridge, & Eusham( receiving by the way an infinite sort of small streams, brooks, beckes, waters, & rundelles) & here on this side of the town dividing itself into two courses, of which the one goeth straight to Botley, and Hinksey, the other by God●●ow, a village not far of. This latter spreadeth itself also for a while into sundry smaller branches, which run not far ear they be reunited, and then beclipping sundry pleasant meadows, it passeth at length by Oxeforde, where it meeteth with the Charwell, 
Charwell.  and a little from whence the original branches do join again and go together by Abbandune( or Abington, as we call it,) although no part of it at the first came so near the town as it doth n●… w, 
Some writ that the main stream was brought thither which ran before between In●… ersey and Culenham  till a branch thereof was lead thither from the main stream, through the industry of the monks as( beside the testimony of old records thereof yet extant to be seen) by the decay of Dorchester itself, sometime the common thoroughfare from Wales, and the West country to London, which insurd vpon this fac●…, is easy to be seen. From hence it goeth to Dorchester and so to Thame, where joining with a river of the same denomination, 
If Oxford itself be not to bee called Duseford thereof. Pontium.  it loseth the name of Isis or Ouse, whereof Duseney at Oxeforde is producted) and from thenceforth is called Thamesis. From Thame it goeth to Walling ford and so to Reading, which some of the number of Bridges there do call Pontium, albeit that the Englishe name do proceed rather from the, or Rée the Saxon word for a water course or river which may be seen in Ouerée or Sutherey, 
S. Mary over Rhée.  for over the Rée or South of the the as the skilful can conjecture. But howsoever that matter standeth after it hath passed by Reading, 
Kenet.  and there received the Kenet, which cometh from the hills that lie West of Marleborough, 
Thetis.  and then the Thetis, commonly called the tide that cometh from the Thetisforde; it hyeth to Sudlington, or Maydenheade, and so to Wyndleshore( or windsor) eton & then to Chertsey, where Erkenwalde bishop of London, sometime builded a religious House, as I do read. From Chertseye it hasteth dyrectlye unto Stanes, and receiving an other stream by the way, 
coal.  called the coal,( whereupon Colbrooke standeth) it goeth by kingston sheen Sion, and Brentforde, where it meeteth the Brane or the Brene, another brook descending from Edgeworth whose name signifieth a frog, in the british speech. upon this also Sir John thin, had sometime a stately house with sulphuroous provision to enclose and retain such fish as should come about the same. From Brentfoorde it passeth by Mortlach, 
Brene.  Putney, Fulham, Battersey, Chelsey, Lambeth, and so to London. finally going from thence unto the sea, it taketh the Lée with it by the way vpon the cost of Essex, and the Darnt vpon Kentside, which riseth near to Tanrige, and cometh by Shoreham, 
Darwent.  unto Derntforde, whereunto the cry falleth: 
cry.  And lest of all the mydway a notable river,( in mine opinion) which watereth all the South, and south-west part of Kent, and whose description is not to be omitted in his place.  
Thus we see the whole tract and course of the Thames by whose head and fall, it is evident that the length therof is at the least, one hundreth and eighty miles, if it be measured by the journeys of the land. And as it is in course, the longest of the three famous riuers of this Isle, so it is nothing inferior unto them, in abundance of all kind of fish, whereof it is hard to say, which of them haue either most plenty, or greatest variety, if the circumstances be duly weighed. What should I speak of the fat and sweet Samons, 
Sa●…  daily taken in this stream, & that in such plenty, as no river in Europa, is able to exceed it, but what store also of Barbelles, Troutes, Chenins, perches, Smelts, Breames, Roches, 
Roch●● Shrimps & 〈◇〉 Flounders the be.  Daces, Gudgins, Flounders, Shrimps, Eles &c. are commonly to be had therein, I refer me to them, that know the same by experience. And albeit it seemeth from time to time, to be as it were defrauded in sundry wise, of these hir large commodities, by the insociable avarice of the fishermen yet this famous river complaineth of no w●… nte, but the more it looseth at one time, the more it yieldeth at another. Onely in Carpes it seemeth to be scant, 
Carpes fish 〈◇〉 brought into England, 〈◇〉 later 〈◇〉 the Th●… mes.  sith it is not long find that kind of fish was brought over into england, and but of late to speak of, into this stream by the violent rage of sundry Landfloudes, that broke open the heads and dams of dyvers Gentlemens ponds, by which means it became partaker also of this said commodity, whereof ●… arst it had no portion that I could ever hear of.  
Furthermore the said river floweth and ●… lleth all his channels twice in the day and night, that is in every 12. houres once, 
South west, 〈◇〉 north 〈…〉 make 〈◇〉 sea at 〈…〉 full and change doth hyerst tyd●… which 〈…〉 call 〈◇〉 tides. The 〈◇〉 dista●● bet●… one tyd●… another.  & this ebbing and flowing, holdeth on for the space of seauentye miles, within the main land: the stream or tide, being always highest at London, when the moon doth exactly touch the north-east and south or west points, of the heauens, of which one is visible, the other under the earth, and not subject to our sight.  
These tides also differ in their times each one coming latter then other, by so many minutes as pass ere the reuolucion and natural course of the heauens do reduce, and bring about the said planet, unto those hir former places: whereby the common difference between one tide and another, is found to consist of twenty four minutes, which wanteth but twelve of an whole hour; in 24 as experience doth confirm.  
This order of flowing likewise is parpetuall, 
The 〈◇〉 came oft ●… ecked in 〈◇〉 entrance to the ●… nd.  except rough winds do happen to check the stream in hir coming, or else some other occasion, put by the ordinary course of the Northern seas, which fill the said river by their natural return and flowing. And that both these do happen eft among, I refer me to such as haue not seldom observed it. For sometime the huge wind keepeth back a great part of the flood, whereby the tide is differred( though never altogether put by) and sometime there happen three or four tides in one natural day, whereof the unskilful do descant many things. I would here make mention of sundry bridges placed over this noble stream, 
London ●… ridge.  of which that of London is most chiefly to be commended, for it is manner a continual street, well replenished with large and statelye houses on both sides, & situate vpon twenty Arches, whereof each one is made of excellent free squared ston, every of them being threescore foot in height, and full twenty in distance one from another.  
In like maner I could entreat of the infinite number of tens daily to be seen upon this river, 
●… 000. where ●… es vpon ●… he thames ●… nd 3000. ●… ooremen maintained ●… the same whose ●… ams come 〈◇〉 most plē●●ly in the ●… erme time  the two thousand. Whirries and small bots, whereby three thousand poor watermen are maintained, through the carriage and recariage, of such persons as pass, or repass, from time to time upon the same: beside those huge tide botes, tiltbotes & barges, which either carry passengers, or bring necessary provision, from all quarters of Oxefordshyre, Barkeshyre, Buckinghamshyre, Bedfordeshyre, Herfordeshyre, Mydellsex, Essex, Surry and Kent, unto the city of London. But forsomuch as these things are to be repeated again in the particular description of London, annexed to his card. I sucesse at this time to speak any more of them as also of the river itself, wherefore let this suffice.  

Midway.  Next unto the Thames we haue the midway water, which falleth into the main sea at Shepey. It ariseth ward forest in Sussex, and when it is come so far as Whethelin town, 
Dunus.  it meeteth a little by north thereof, with the Done, which descendeth from waterdon forest, and from whence they go on together, as one by Ashehirst, where having received also the second brook, it hasteth to Pensherst, & there carrieth with all the Eden, that cometh from Lingfielde park. After this it goeth into the South east parte of Kent, 
Frethus.  and taketh with it the Frith or Firth, on the north west side, and an other little stream that cometh from the hills, between Peuenbury and Horsemon, on the south est. 
thrice.  From thence also & not far from Yalling it receiveth the these( a pretye stream that riseth about these Hirst) and afterward the grand or crane, 
grain alias Cranus.  which having his head not far from Cranbrooke, and meeting with sundry other reuellettes by the way, whereof one branch of these is the last,( for it parteth at the Twist, and includeth a pretty island) doth join with the said Medway, a little above Yalding, & then with the louse. Finally at Maidstone, it meeteth with another brook, whose name I know not, and then passeth by Allington, Dutton, Newhide, haling, Cuckestane, Rofchester, Chattham, Gillingham, Vpchurch, Kingsferry, and falleth into the main sea, between Shepey and the grain.  
Some say that it is called mydway water because it falleth into the sea mydway, between the north foreland and London: yet some not having any such consideration, do name it the meadow stream, whereof I thought good also to leave this short admonition.  
After the Midway whose description I haue partly gathered out of the Leland, and partly out of master Lamberts preambulation of Kent, 
Sturus.  we haue the stour that riseth at Kingeswoode which is fourteen or fifteen miles, from Canterbury. This river passeth by Asheforde, wit, Nackington, Canterbury, Fordish, Standish, and Sturemouth, 
Nailburne water also as I hear about Cant warbiry, but I wote not wherabou●….  where it receiveth another river, which hath 3. branches, whereof one called Bredge goeth by Biships bourne, the other name Wyham, beginneth about Adham, and the third( nameless) runneth by Staple to Wingham. afterward our stour or stir parteth itself in twain, and in such wise that one arm thereof goeth toward the North, and is called( when it cometh at the sea) the Northmouth of stour, the other runneth Southeast ward up to Rycheborow & so to Sandwiche, from whence it goeth north-east again & falleth into the sea. The issue of this latter tract is called the haven of Sandwiche and peradventure the stream that cometh down thither, after the division of the stour, 
Wantsome.  may be the same, which Beda calleth Wantsome, but as I cannot undo this knot at will, so this is certain, that the stour on the one side, and peradventure, the Wantsome on the other parteth & cutteth the Tenet from the main land of Kent, whereby it is left for an iceland and so replenished with towns, as I haue notified before, in the chapter that speaketh of our islands.  
There are other little brooks, which fall into the stour of which Lelande speaketh, as Fishpoole beck, that ariseth in Stonehirstwood and meeteth with it four miles from Canterbury: an other beginneth at Chiselet, & goeth into the stour gut, which sometime enclosed Thanet, as Leylande saieth, the third issueth out of the ground at Northburne( where Eadbert of Kent some time past held his palace &) runneth to Sandwich haven, as the said Au●… thor reporteth, & the fourth called Bridge water that riseth by S. mary burn church, & meeteth with Canterbury water at Stourmouth: also Wyham that riseth above Wyham, and falleth into Bredge water at▪ Dudmyll, or Wenderton: but sith they are either obscure or nameless & there to not reserving there names till they come at the sea, I pass them over as not to be touched here. From hence unto dover I find no stream by reason of the Clyffes, that enuironne the said cost: howbeit vpon the South side of dover there is a pretty fresh river, whose head aryse●… h at Erwell, not passing four miles from the sea, 
Dour.  and of some is called Dour, which in the Brittishe tongue is a common name for all waters. And thereof also it is likely that the town and castle of dover did sometime take the name. 
Parenthesis  From hence we go toward the Camber,( omitting peradventure here and there sundry small Créekes, & Beckes, by the way) whereabouts the Rother, a noble river falleth into the sea. 
Rother.  This Rother hath his head in Sussex not far from Argas hill near to Waterden forest, and from thence directeth his course unto Rotherfield. After this it goeth to Ethlingham or Hitchingham, and so forth by Newendon unto Matthamferry, where it divided itself in such wise, that one branch thereof goeth to Appledour( where it meeteth with the Bily that riseth about Bilsington) the other by Iden, 
Bily.  so that it includeth a fine parcel of ground called Oxney, which in times past was reputed as a parcel of Sussex, but now vpon some occasion or other, it is annexed unto Kent. From hence also growing into some greatness, it runneth to rye, where it meeteth finally with the beck, 
beck.  which cometh from Beckley, so that the plot wherein Rye standeth, is in maner a Bylande or Peninsula, as experience doth confirm. Lelande and most men are of the opinion that this river should be called the Limene, 
Limenus.  howbeit in our time it is known by none other name, then the Rother or Appledour water, whereof let this suffice.  
Being thus crossed over to the West side of Rye haven, and in viewing the issues that fall into the same, I meet first of all with a water that groweth of two brooks, which come down by one channel into the east side of the mouth of the said Port. The first therefore that falleth into it, descendeth from Beckley or thereabouts, as I take it, the next runneth along by Pesemarsh, and soon after joining withall, they hold on as one, till they fall into the same at the Westerly side of Rye. The third stream cometh from the North, and as it mounteth up not far from Munfield, so it runneth between Sescamb and Waclington near unto Bread, taking another rill with all that riseth as I hear not very far from Westfield. There is likewise a fourth that groweth of two heads, between I●… lingham and Pet, & going by Winchelsey it meeteth withall about Rye haven, so that Winchelsey standeth environed on three partes with water, and the streams of these two that I haue last rehearsed.  
The water that falleth into the Ocean, a mile by south-west of Hastinges or thereabouts, is called Aestus or Asten, 
Aestus.  and rising not far from Penhirst, it meeteth with the sea, as I hear by East of Hollington. 
Buluerhithe.  Buluerhithe is but a créeke as I remember served with no backewater, and so I hear of Codding or old haven, wherefore I mean not to touch them.  
Into Peuensey haven diuers waters do resort, 
Peuensey  & of these that which entereth into the same on the East side riseth out from two heads, whereof the most easterly is called ash, the next unto it the burn, and uniting themselves not far from Asheburne, 
ash burn.  they continue their course under the name and title of Asheburne water as I read. The second that cometh thereinto riseth also of two heads, whereof the one is so many miles from Boreham, the other not far from the park east of Hellingstowne, and both of them concurring south-west of Hirstmowsen, they direct their course toward Peuensey( beneath which they meet with an other rising at Foyngton) and thence go in one channel for a mile or more, till they fall together into the Peuensey haven.  
The Cuckmer issueth out at several places, 
Cucom●●  and hereof the more easterly branch cometh from Warbleton ward, the other from bishops wood, and meeting beneath haling they run in one bottom by Micham Arlington, Wellington, old Frithstan and so into the sea.  
unto the water that cometh out at newhaven sundry brooks & Riuerettes do resort, 
Isis nifalor.  but the chief head riseth toward the West somewhat between Etchinforde and Shepley as I here. The first water therfore that falleth into the same on the east side, issueth out of the ground about Vertwood, & running from thence by Langhton and Ripe, on the West side, it falleth into the aforesaid river beneath Forle and Glyme, or three miles lower then Lewys, if the other buttal like you not. The next hervnto hath his head in Argas hill, the third descendeth from Ashedon forest, and joining with the last mentioned, they cross the main river a little beneath Isefield. The fourth water cometh from Ashedon forest by Horsted Caines( or Ousestate Caines) and falleth into the same, likewise East of Linfield. Certes I am deceived if this river be not called Isis, after it is past Isefield. 
●●turewell.  The fift riseth about Storuelgate, and meeteth also with the main stream above Linfield, & these are known to lie vpon the right hand as we rowed up the river. On the other side are onely two, whereof the first hath his original near unto Wenefield, and holding on his course toward the East, it meeteth with his master between Newicke and Isefield, or Ifield as some read it. The last of all cometh from Plimodune or Plumpton, 
●… imus.  and having met in like sort with the main river about Barcham, it runneth forth with it, and the rest in one channel by Barcham, Hamsey, Malling, Lewys, Piddingburne, and so forth into the main sea.  

〈◇〉.  The next river that we came unto West of Brighthemston is the Sore, which notwithstanding I find to be called Brember water, in the ancient map of Marton college in oxford: but in such sort( as I take it) as the Rother is called Appledour stream, because of the said town that standeth thereupon. But to proceed, it is a pleasant water, and thereto if you consider the situation of his arms, and branches from the higher grounds, very much resembling a four stringed whip. whereabout the head of this river is, or which of these branches may safely be called Sora, from the rising, in good soothe I can not say, for after we had passed nine or ten miles thereon up into the land, suddenly the cross waters stopped us, so that we were enforced to turn either east or west, for directly forth right we had no way to go. The first arm on the right hand as we went, riseth out of a park by South of Alborne, and going on for a certain space toward the north-west, it turneth southward between Shermonbury and Twinham, and soon after meeteth with the Bymar, not much South from Shermonbury, 
●●marus.  whence they run together almost two miles, till they fall into the Sore. That on the Westside descendeth from about Billingeshir●… t, & going toward the east, it crosseth with the 〈◇〉( which riseth a little by West of Thacam) east from Pulborow, and so they run as one into the Sore, that after this confluence hasteth itself southward by Brember, Burleis, the combs, and ere long into the Ocean.  
The Aron( of which beside Arundel town the castle and the valley, 
Arunus.  wherein it runneth is called Vallis Aruntina, or Arundale in English) is a goodly water and thereto increased with no small number of excellent & pleasant brooks. It springeth up of two heads, whereof one descendeth from the North not far from Gretham, & going by Lis, meeteth with the next stream, as I guess about Doursford house. The second riseth by West from the hills that lie toward the rising of the sun from Eastmaine and runneth by Peterfield. The third cometh from Beryton ward and joineth with the second between Peterfield and Doursforde, after which confluence they go together in one channel still toward the East,( taking a rill with them that cometh between Fernehirst and S. Lukes chapel, south-west of Linchemere & meeting with it East of Loddesworth as I do read, and likewise sundry other in one channel beneath Sopham) to Waltham, Bury, Houghton, Stoke, arundel, Tortington ford, Climping( all on the West side,) and so into the sea. having thus described the west side of Arun, let us do the like with the other in such sort as we best may. The first river that we come unto therfore on the East side, and also the second rise at sundry places in S. Leonards forest, and joining a little above Horsham, they meet with the third, which cometh from Ifield park, not very far from Slinfeld. The fourth hath two heads, whereof one riseth in Witley park, the other by west, near unto Heselméere chapel, and meeting by west of Doursfeld, they vnyte themselves with the channel, growing by the confluence that I spake of beneath Slinfeld, a little above Billingeshirst. The last water cometh from the hills above Lincheméere, and runneth west and South, and passing between Billingshirst and Stopham it cometh unto the channel last mentioned, & so into the Arun, beneath Stopham, without any father increase, at the least that I do here of.  
burn hath his issue in a park, 
burn.  near Aldingburne( or rather a little above the same toward the North, as I haue since been informed,) and running by the bottoms toward the south, it falleth into the sea between north Berflete and Flesham.  

Eryn.  Eryn riseth of sundry heads, by east of Erynley and directing his course toward the sun rising, it pennisulateth Selesey, and falleth into the Ocean between Selesey town on the south-west & Pagham at north west.  

delos.  deal springeth about Benderton, & thence running between middle Lauaunt and East Lauaunt, it goeth by west of West Hampnet, by east of Chichester, or West of Rumbalde soowne, and afterward by Fishburne, where it meeteth with a ril coming North west from Funtingdon( a little beneath the town) and then running thus in one stream toward the sea, it meeteth with another rillet coming by north of Bosham and so into avant gulf by East of Thorney iceland.  

Racunus.  The Racon riseth by east of Racton or Racodunum and coming by Chidham, it falleth into the sea, Northest of Thorney aforesaid.  

Emill.  The Emill cometh first between Racton and Stansted then down to Emilsworth or Emmesworth, and so unto the Ocean, separating Sussex from Hampshyre almost from the very head.  
having in this maner passed along the coasts of Sussex. The next water that I remember, riseth by east of the forest of Estbyry, from whence it goeth by Southwijc, West Burhunt, Farham, and so into the gulf almost full South.  

Badunus. forté.  Then come we to Bedenham Créeke( so called of a village standing thereby,) the mouth whereof lieth almost directly against Porchester castle, which is situate about 3. miles by water from Portesmouth town, as Lelande doth report. Then go we within half a mile father to Forten Créeke, 
Forten.  which either giveth or taketh name of a village hard by. 
Osterpole.  After this we come to Osterpoole Lake, a great Créeke, which goeth up by west into the land, and lieth not far from a round tower of ston, from whence also there goeth a chain, to another Tower on the east side directly over against it, whereby the entrance of great vessels into that part may be at pleasure restrained.  
From hence we go further to Tichefeld water, that riseth about Estmaine park, ten or twelve miles by north-east or there about from Tichfeld. 
Tichefield.  From Estmaine it goeth( parting the forrestes of Waltham, and Eastbery by the way) to Wicham or Wicomb, a pretty market town and large thoroughfare, where also the water separateth itself into two armelettes, and going under two bridges of wood, cometh ere long again unto one channel. From hence it goeth three or four miles father, to a bridge of timber by master Writhoseleyes house,( leaving Tichfelde town on the right side) & a little beneath runneth under Ware bridge whether the sea floweth as hir natural course enforceth. Finally within a mile of this bridge it goeth into the water of Hampton haven, whereunto diuers streams resort as you shal hear hereafter.  
After this we come to Hamble haven, 
Hamelr●…  or Hamelrish créeke, whose fall is between S. Andrewes castle, and hook. It riseth about Shidford in waltham forest, and when it is past croak bridge, it meeteth with another brook, which riseth not far from bishops Waltham, out of sundry springs in the high way, to Winchester, from whence it passeth as I said by bishops Waltham, then to Budeley or Botley, and so joining with the Hamble, they run together by Prowlingsworth, upton, Brusill, Hamble town, and so into the sea.  
Now come we to the haven of south Hampton, 
southampton  which I will briefly describe so near as I can possibly. The breadth or entry of the mouth hereof, as I take it, is by estimation two miles from shore to shore. At the west point therof also is a strong castle lately builded which is rightly name Caldshore, but now Cawshot, I wote not by what occasion. On the east side thereof also, is a place called hook( afore mentioned) or Hamell hook, wherein are not above three or four fishers houses, not worthy to be remembered. This haven shooteth up on the west side by the space of seven miles, until it come to Hampton town, standing on the other side, where it is by estimation a mile from land to land. Thence it goeth up further about three miles to Redbridge still ebbing and flowing thither, and one mile farther, so far as my memory doth serve me. now it resteth that I describe the Alresforde stream, which I will proceed withall in this order following.  
The Alresforde beginneth of diuers faire springs, about a mile or more fro Alresford, 
Alresford  or Alforde as it is now called, & soon after resorting to one bottom, they become a broad lake, which for the most part is called Alford pond. afterward returning again to a narrow channel, it goeth thorough a ston bridge at the end of Alforde town,( leaving the town itself on the left hand) toward Hicthingstocke three miles of, but ere it cometh there, it receiveth two rylles in one bottom, whereof one cometh from the forest in maner at hand, and by north-west of old Alresforde, the other from brown Candiuer, that goeth by Northenton, Swarewetton, Aberstone. 〈…〉.  
On the other side of Southampton, there res●●teth into this haven also, both the T●… sts and the Stockebridge water in one bottom, 
●… tocke.  whereof I find this large description ensuing.  
The very head of the stock water, is supposed to be somewhere about Bas●… ngstoke, or Church Hackley, and going from the●… between overton & Steuenton, it cometh at last by Lauerstocke and Whitchurch, and soon after receiving a brook, by north-west called the Bourne( descending from S. Mary Bourne, 
●… ourne.  southeast from Horseburne) it proceedeth by Long paroch, and the wood till it meet with the Cranburne, on the east side( a pretty riueret rising about Michelney and going by Fullington, Barton, and to Cramburne) thence to Horwell in one bottom, beneath which it meeteth with the Andeuer water, that is increased ere it come there by another brook, whose name I do not know. This Andeuer stream, riseth in Culhamshire forest, not far by north from Andeuer town & going to vpper Clatford, are it touch there it receiveth the Rill of which I spake before, which rising also near unto An●… ort, goeth to Monketon, to Abbatesham, the Audeuer, and both as I said unto the Test beneath Horwel, whereof I spake even now. These streams being thus brought into one bottom it runeth toward the South, under stockbridge, & soon after dividing itself in twain, one branch thereof goeth by Houghton, & a little beneath meeteth with a Ryll, that cometh from by West of S. Annes hill, and goeth by East of vpper Wallop, West of nether Wallop, by Bucholt forest, Broughton, and called as 〈…〉.  
The next river that runneth into this 〈◇〉 springeth in the new forest, and cometh there into about Eling, not passing one mile, 
Eling.  by west of the fall of Test. From hence casting about again into the main sea, and leaving called shore Castle on the right hand, we directed our course toward the south-west, unto B●… aulieu haven whereinto the Min●… y descepdeth.  
The Miney riseth not far from Miney, 
Miney.  stéede●… Village in the north part of the new forest, and going by Beaulie●…, it falleth into the sea, south-west, as I take it of Erbu●… y, a Village standing vpon the shore.  
being past the Miney, 
Limen.  wee crossed the Limen, whose head is in the very heart of the new forest, and running South west of Lindhyrst and the park, it goeth 〈◇〉 East of Brokenhirst West of Bulder, and finally into the Sea South and by East of Lemington.  
The next fall that we passed by is nameless, except it be called Bure, 
Bure.  & as it descendeth from the new forest, so the next unto it ●… ight Mile, as I haue heard in Englishe. 
Milis.  Certes the head thereof, is also in the south-west part of the said forest, and the fall not far from Milforde bridge, beyond the which I find a narrow going or stricktland leading from the point to Hirst Castle, which standeth into the Sea, as if it hung by a thread from the main of the island, ready to be washed away, by the continual and daily beating of the waves.  
The next river that we came unto of any name is the Auon, which riseth by north-east, 
Auon.  and not far from wolf hall, in Wil●… shire. The first notable bridge that it runneth unto▪ is at Vphauen, thence four miles father, it goeth to little Ambresbury, and there is another bridge, from thence to Woodfo●… d village, standing at the right hand ●… an●…, and Newton v●… age on the left. The Bishops of Saru●● had a proper manor place at Woodforde, which bishop ●… harton pulled down altogether, because it was somewhat in sin. T●… it goeth to Fisheeto●… ridge, to Cranebridge 〈◇〉 Salisbury, new Salisbury, & finally to Ha●… ha●…, which is a ●●ately bridge of ston, of s●… xe arches at the least. There is at the west end of the said bridge, a little iceland, that lieth betwixt this and another bridge, of fear pretty arches, and under this latter runeth a good round stream, which as I take it, is a branch of Auon, that breaketh out a little above, and soon after it reuniteth itself again: or else that Wilton water hath there his entry into the Auon, which I cannot yet determine. From Harneham bridge it goeth to Dounton, that is about four miles, and so much in like sort from thence to Fording bridge, to Kingwood bridge five miles, to Christes church Twinham five miles, and straight into the sea.  

pool.  The next fall that we come unto is pool, from whose mouth vpon the shore, by South west in a bay of three miles of, is a poor fisher town, called Sandwiche, where we saw a péere and a little fresh brook. The very utter part of saint Adelmes point, is five miles from Sandwich. In another bay lieth west Lylleworth, where as I hear is some prosttable herborow for ships. The town of pool is from W●●burne about four miles, and it standeth almost as an Isle in the haven. The haven itself also if a man should measure it by the circuit, wa●●eth little of twenty mile, as I did guess by the view.  

way.  Waiemouth, or as some do call it Wylemouth, is counted twenty meals from pool, & the head of this river riseth not full four miles above the haven, by north-west at Vp●●l in the side of a great ●… ill. There is a little bar of sand at the haven mouth, & a great arm of the sea runneth up by the right hand, and scant a mile above the haven mouth on the shore, is a right goodly and warlike castle made, which hath one open barbicane. This arm runneth up also father by a mile as in a bay, to a point of land where a passage is into Portland, by a little course of pebble sand. It goeth up also from the said passage unto Abbatesbiry about seven miles of, where a little sreshe rondell resorteth to the sea. And somewhat above this, 
Chesill.  is the head or point of the Chesill lying north-west, which stretcheth up from thence about seven miles, as a main narrow bank, by a right line unto the southest, and there abut●… 〈…〉 But to proceed with our pu●… pose. Into the mouth of this river do ships often 〈◇〉 for succour, & being past the same, we meet with the fall of a water near to ●…. Catherin●… chapel as we sailed by the Shingle, which came down from Litton by Chilcomb, and thence we went to Bruteport water that ariseth half a mile or more above Bemister, from whence it goeth to Parnham, N●… therbury, Welplash, & so to Bruteport, & afterward into the sea, taking in sundry waters with al by the way, whereof in my next treatise God willing I mean as of diuers other to make a particular rehearsal. Leuing the Brudeport, we passed by Stant●… gabriel, & beholding Charemouth Bea●… on a far of, we 〈◇〉 our course toward the same, but ere we came there, we beheld the fall of char, which is a pretye water. 
〈◇〉  It riseth about three miles above Charemouth by north in a park of the kings called Marshewood. Next unto this is the Buddle, 
Buddle  which cometh about three miles by north of lime from the hills, fléeting vpon rocky soil, and so falleth into the sea.  
Beyond this is the Axe whose issue at this present is hard under the roots of Winter chifes, 
Axe.  and the poyntes thereof being almost a mile in sunder, the most westerlye of them called Berewood, lieth within half a mile of Seton, but the other toward the east, is called White●… liffe, whereof I haue spoken already. This river riseth a mile northest from Bemister a market town, in Dorset shire, at a place called Axe knoll,( longing to Sir Giles Strangwaies) in a moore hanging on the side of an hill. And from thence it runneth to the ruins of an old abbey called Fordes, about four or five miles from thence,( where it seemeth to be a partition between Sommersetshyre and devon) then unto Axe Minster in Deuonshyre, and so thorough the town itself, wherein a great slaughter was made of Danes in Athelstanes time, at Brunesdon field or rather Brunnedon as I red, and whereof I find this annotation, in an old French Chronicle.  
In the time of Athelstane, the greatest navy that ever adventured into this island, arrived at Seton in Deuonshyre, being replenished with Aliens that sought the conquest of this iceland, but Athelstane met & encountered with them in the field, where he overthrew 6000. of his aforesaid enimyes. Not one of them also that remained alive, escaped from the battle without some deadly or very grievous wound. In this conflict moreover were flaine five kings, which were interred in the Church yard of Axe minster, and of the part of the king of england were killed eight earls of the chief of his nobilitye, and they also buried in the churchyard aforesaid. Hereunto it addeth howe the bishop of Shyreburne was in like sort slain in this battle, that began at Brunedune near to Colyton, and endured even to Axe minster, which then was called Brunbery or Brunburg. The same day that this thing happened the sun lost his light, and so continued without any brightness, until the setting of that Planet, though otherwise the season was clear and nothing clowdye. But to proceed after our river hath passed thorough Axeminster town, it goeth to the bridge thereby( where sone after it receiveth the the Artey, 
●… tey.  sometime a raging water) and finally to Axe mouth town, from whence after it hath as it were played itself, in the pleasant botomes, by the space of a quarter of a mile, it goeth under White cliff and so into the sea, where it is called Axebaye, and thus is that river described.  
As for the haven which in times past as I haue heard, 
●… idde.  hath been at Sidmouth( so called of Sidde a ●… yllet that runeth thereto) and likewise at Seton. I pass it over, sith now there is none at al. 
●… eton.  Yet hath there been sometime a notable one, albeit that at this present between the two poyntes of the old haven, there lieth a mighty bar of pebble stones, in the very mouth of it, and the river Axe is driven to the very east point of the haven called White clyffe. thereat also a very little guile goeth into the sea, whether small fisherbotes do oft resort for succour. The men of Seton began of late to stake and make a main wall within the haven to haue changed the course of the Axe, and( almost in the middle of the old haven) to haue trenched thorough the Chesill, thereby to haue let out the Axe, & to haue taken in the main sea, but I here of none effect that this attempt did come unto.  
From Seton westward lieth Colyton, 
Coly.  about two miles by west north-west, whereof riseth the river Coly, which going 〈◇〉 the aforesaid town, passeth by Colecomb park, and afterward falleth between Axe bridge and Axe mouth town into the Axe river.  
leaving the Coly we come soon after to Ottery haven, 
Otterey.  whose head riseth at Ottery five miles above Mohuns Ottery or Ottery fleming flat North. From hence it goeth to Vpoter, Mohuns Ottery, Huniton, Veniton bridge, S. Mary Otterey, Newton bridge Ottermouth and so into the sea. On the west side of this haven is Budeley almost directly against Otterton. It is easy to be seen also, that within less then. 100. yeares, ships did use this haven, but now it is barred up. Some call it Budeley haven of Budeley town, other Salterne port, of a little creak coming out of the main haven unto Salterne village, that hath in time past been a town of greater estimation.  
From Otterey mouth we sailed up to Exmouth so called of the river Exe, 
Ex.  which mounteth in Exmore, at a place called Execrosse th●… ée miles by north-east, and from thence goeth by Exford where it is a rill or small water: then to Tiuerton twelve miles from the head, thence to Therberton Cowley, 
Simmīg●… Bath.  and next of al to Excester receiving in the mean time the Simons bath water, which riseth by north-west of Simons bath bridge( four miles from Exford:) and is in summer time so shalowe that a man may easily pass over it, but in winter it rageth oft, and is very deep and daungerous. 
Kenton.  As touching the haven also I remember well that there lieth vpon the very West point of the same a barren sand and in the West north-west goeth a little creak a mile or thereabout into the land which some call Kenton creak. I haue herd that the burgesses of Excester endeavoured to make the haven to come up to Excester itself, but whether they brought it to pass or no as yet I do not know, this is certain that in times past the ships came up no nearer then Apsham, which is a pretty townelet on the shore four miles vpper into the haven.  
beyond Excester haven mouth 4. 
Teigne.  miles or there about I came to the Teigne mouth which ebbeth and floweth so far as Newton. The head of this river is 20. miles from the sea, and it riseth in Dartmore at a place by north-west called Teigne head. From hence also it goeth to Iagford bridge, Clifford bridge Bridford bridge, Chidley bridge, 
Leman.  Teigne bridge, Newton bushelles, beneath which●… it receiveth the Leman water, and also Aller brook, 
Allet.  which riseth three miles of, as Leland hath set down, who writeth moreover of this haven in sort as followeth. The very utter west point of the land, at the mouth of Teigne is called the Nesse, and is a very high red cliff. The east part of the haven is name the poles, a low sandy ground either cast up by the spewing of the sand out of the Teigne, or else thrown up from the shore by the rage of wind and water. This sand occupieth now a great quantity of the ground between the haven where the sand riseth, and Teigne mouth town, which town surnamed Regis, hath in time past been sore defaced by the Danes, and of late time by the french.  

for.  From Teigne mouth we came to for bay, whereof the west point is called Byry, and the east Perritory, between which is little above four miles. From Torre bay also to Dartmouth is six miles where( saith Leland) I marked diuers things. First of all vpon the east side of the haven a great hilly point, called Downesend & betwixt Downesende, and a pointlet name Wereford, is a little bay. Were itself in like sort is not full a mile from Downesend upward into the haven. 
Were.  Kingeswere town standeth out as another pointlet, and betwixt it & Wereford is the second bay. somewhat moreover above Kingeswere town goeth a little creak up into the land from the main stream of the haven called water head, 
Water head  & this is a very fit place for vessells to be made in. In like sort half a mile beyond this into the land ward, goeth another longer creeke, 
Nesse creak. Gaunston  & above that also a greater then either of these called Gawnston, whose head is here not half a mile from the main sea, by the compassing thereof as it runneth in for bay.  
The river of Dart, cometh out of Dartmore fifteen miles above Totnesse, 
Dart or Darmour.  in a very large plot, and such another wild morish and forrestye ground as Exmore is. Of itself moreover this water is very swift, & thorough occasion of Tinworkes whereby it passeth, it carrieth much sand to Totnesse bridge, and so choketh the depth of the river downward, that the haven itself is almost spoiled by the same. The mariners of Dartmouth account this to be about a kenning from plymouth. In the valley also between Corneworthy & Asheprempton, 
Humberton.  runneth a brook called Humberton or Herburne. This water cometh out of a wellspring, & so running about two miles, it passeth thorough a ston bridge called roast, two miles from Totnesse. From thence moreover, after it hath gone other two miles it cometh to Bow bridge, and there falleth into a saltwater créeke, which gathereth into the land out of the haven of Dartmouth. This créeke at the head breaketh for a little way into two arms, whereof the one goeth up to Bow bridge, and receiveth Humberton water( as I said) the other toward Corneworthy from whence unto Dartmouth, is about four miles. Finally about half a mile above Dartmouth town, 
old 〈◇〉 creak.  there is another Créeke going out of the main stream called old mill créeke, so far as I can learn by the rumour of the country.  
About seven miles by west south-west from Dartmouth lieth Saltcomb haven, 
Sal●…  somewhat barred: & not much above the head of it is arm haven, the backewater whereof cometh under Yuy & Armington bridges, 
arm.  and so unto the sea at this place, which is full of flattes and rocks, so that no ship cometh thither in any tempest, except it be forced thereto, thorough the uttermost extremity and desperate hazard of the fearful mariners. King Phillip of Castile lost two ships here in the dayes of king Henry the seventh, when he was driven to land in the West country by rage of weather. unto Armouth also cometh the Awne water, 
Awne.  after it hath passed by East Brenton and Gare bridges, and not far from the fall of this, lieth the Yawlme mouth so called of a river which cometh thither from Le bridge to Yalme bridge, 
Yalme.  & falleth into the sea, about 4. miles by south east, from the main stream of plymouth.  
Being come to the plymouth, 
Plim.  I find that the mouth of the gulf wherein the ships of this town do ride, is walled on each side and chained over in the time of necessity. On the south side of the haven also is a blockhouse vpon a rocky hill, & vpon the east side of this & Thamar haven, lieth the Mill bay creak, 
Milbaye creak. ston house creak. cain creak. Shilst●… Budo●… Tam●… taue. Torrey Taue.  the ston creak, cain Créeke, Shilston créeke( which is two miles of length and whereon standeth a Mill) Buddocks créeke, and last of al, Tamertaue créeke, so called because of the concourse of the Taue & Tamar waters there. Torrey brook falleth likewise into Plym, but where abouts as now, I haue forgotten. Finally vpon the west side of the haven, is a notable créeke also entering into the land a mile or more from the haven, which being viewed, I went and beheld Thamar haven on the west side whereof, I noted these crekes.  
First of all about two miles above ash I saw the principal arm of Thamar itself. 
Tham●…  Certes it riseth about three miles by north-east from Hartland, & goeth up into the land about ten miles from that place: thence it hasteth to Calstock bridge, whether it almost continually ebbeth and floweth, very great vessels coming likewise within a mike therof unto Morleham, which is not above three miles from Tauistocke as I read. Betwixt Thamar stream, 
〈◇〉.  and ash: I marked father more saith Lelande other three créekes also descending, which broke up into the land, whereof the first lieth by north-west, the second west north-west, the third plain west, entering into the country above half a mile, and scarcely a mile lower, I perused in like maner the liver créeke, 
〈…〉.  that goeth up to S. germans ward. This créeke lieth 3. miles from the main stream of Thamar haven, and rising in an hill above Launston, it goeth thorough the town within the walls. In the bottom also of the Suburbe, is an other name Aterey, 
●●erey.  which riseth aleuen miles of by west toward Bodmin, whereinto runneth a Rill coming thorough a wood before it maketh a confluens with the first, in descending toward the haven. 
Iohns S. An●●ies  Then breaketh in an other créeke called S. Iohns, or S. Anthonies road, and at the very mouth about S. Nicholas Isle falleth in the last, which goeth up to Milbrooke, two miles into the land from the main haven. From hence we sailed father toward the west( leaving salt ash and Seton rillets) and came to the mouth of a river called Low, 
〈◇〉  wherein Samons are often found, & yet is it dry commonly at half ebb. On each side of the entry thereof standeth also a town, whereof the one is called east Low the other west Low, and this is a pretty market town. A bridge finally of twelve arches doth lead from the one to the other.  
The next fall after we be past one little nameless créeke, that lieth by the way, is Poulpyr water, 
●●lpyr.  whereinto cometh a little brook. 
〈◇〉.  Then meet we with Fawey haven, whose river riseth at Fawy Moore( about two miles from Camilforde by South, and sixetene miles from Fawy town) in a very quaue mire on the side of an Hill. From hence it goeth to Dramesbridge, to Clobham bridge, Lergen bridge, New bridge, Resprin bridge, and Lostwithiell bridge, where it meeteth with a little brook, and near thereunto parteth itself in twain. Of these two arms therefore one goeth to a bridge of ston, the other to another of timber, & soon after joining again, the main river goeth to Saint Gwinnowes, from thence also the point of S. Gwinnowes wood, which is about half a mile from thence, except my memory do fail me. Here goeth in a Salt créeke half a mile on the east side of the haven, and at the head of it, 
●●rinus.  is a bridge called Lerine bridge. The créeke itself in like maner bearing the same denomination. From Lerine créeke, to S. Caracs pill, or créeke, 
In the middle of this creak was a cell of S. Cyret in an Islet longing sometime to Mountegew a priory.  is about half a mile and Lower on the east side of the said haven it goeth up also not above a mile & an half 〈◇〉 to the land. From Caracs créeke to Poulmorland a mile, and this likewise goeth up seant a quarter of a mile into the land, yet at the head it parteth itself in twain. From Poulmoreland to Bodnecke village half a mile where the passage and repassage is commonly to Fawey. From Bodnecke to Pelene point( where a créeke goeth up not fully 1000. paces into the land) a mile, thence to Poulruan, a quarter of a mile, and at this Poulruan is a tower of force, marching again the tower on Fawey side, between which, as I do here, a chain hath some times been stretched, & likely enough for the haven there is hardly two bowshotte over. The very point of land at the east side of the mouth of this haven, is called Pontus cross, but now Panuche cross. It shal not be amiss in this place somewhat to entreat of the town of Fawy, 
Cōwhath.  which is called in Cornish Cōwhath and being situate on the Northside of the haven, is set hanging on a main rocky hill being in length about one quarter of a mile, except my memory deceive me.  
The renown of Fawy rose by the wars under King Edward the first, Edward the third, & Henry the fifth, partly by feats of arms & partly by plain piracy. Finally the townsmen feeling themselves somewhat at ease & strong in their purses, they fell to merchandise, and so they prospered in this their new devise, that as they traueiled into al places, so merchants from all countries made resort to them, whereby within a while they grew to be exceeding rich. The ships of Fawy satling on a time by Rhy and Winchelsey in the time of king Edward the third, refused stoutly to vale any bonnet there, although warning was given them so to do by the Portgrenes or rules of those towns. hereupon the rye and Winchelsie men, made out upon them with cut and long tail: but so hardly were they entertained by the Fawy pirates( I should say adventurers) that they were driven home again with no small loss and hindrance. Such favour found the Fawy men also immediately vpon this bickering, that in token of their victory over their winching aduersaries, and riding Ripiers, as they called them in mockery, they altered their arms and compounded for new, wherein the scutcheon of rye and Winchelsey is quartered, with theirs & beside this the Foiens were called the gallantes of Fawy, 
Gallantes of Fey or Fawy.  whereof they not a little reioyced, and more peradventure then for some greater booty. And thus much of Fawy town wherein we see what great success often cometh of wittelesse and rash adventures. But to return again to our purpose from whence we haue digressed and as having some desire to finish up this our voyage, we will leave the Fawm●… uth and go forward on our journey. Being therefore paste this haven, we come to Pennarth which is 2. miles by west therof, and situate on the east side of Trewardith bay, called by Leland Arctoum or Vrctoū Promontorium except his writings do deceive me. From hence we came to the black head, then to Pentoren a mile father, and here issueth out a pretye river that cometh by Saint Austelles, 
Austell brook.  about two miles and an half from thence, which runneth under Austell bridge & under the West side of the hill whereon the poor town of S. Austelles standeth. Thence we sailed to chapel land, then to Dudman, to Pennare, and saint Antonies point, which is three miles from Pennar point, where we make our entrance into the Falamouth haven, whose description I borrow of Leland and word for word will here insert the same.  

Fala.  The very point( saith he) of the haven mouth( being an hill whereon the king hath builded a castle) is called Pendinant. It is about a mile in compass, almost environed with the sea, and where the sea covereth not, the ground is so low that it were a small mastery to make Pendinant an island. Furthermore there lieth a scape or foreland within the haven a mile and an half, and betwixt this and M. Killigrewes house, one great arm of the haven runneth up to Penrine town, which is 3. miles from the very entry of Falemouth haven, and two good miles from Penfusis. moreover there is Leuine Pris●… lo betwixt S. Budocus and Pendinas, 
Leume.  which were a good haven but for the bar of sand, but to proceed. The first creak or arm that casteth on the north-west side of Falemouth haven goeth up to Perin, and at thende it breaketh into two arms, whereof the less runneth to Glasenith 1. viridis ind{us}, the green nest, or wagmeer at Penrin: the other to saint Glunias the parish Church of Penrine. In like sort out of each side of Penrine creak, breaketh an arm or ever it come to Penrine. This I understand also that stakes and foundations of ston haue been set in the creak at Penrine a little lower then the wharf where it breaketh into arms: but howsoever this standeth betwixt the point of Trefusis and the point of Restronget is Mil●… r creak, 
Milor.  which goeth up a mile into the land and by the church is a good road for ships. The next creak beyond the point of Restronget wood is called Restronget which going two miles up into the main breaketh into two arms. 
Restronget.  In like order betwixt Restronget and the creak of Trury be two crekes one called S. Feokes, 
S. 〈◇〉 S. 〈◇〉 Trury creak.  the other saint Caie, next unto which is Trury creak that goeth up about two miles crekyng from the principal stream, & breaketh within half a mile of Trury, casting in a branch Westward even hard by Newham wood. This creak of Trury is divided into two partes before the town of Trury, and each of them having a brook coming down and a bridge, the town of Trury standeth betwixt them both. In like sort Kenwen street is severed from the said town with this arm, and Clements street by east with the other. Out of the body also of Trury creak breaketh another eastward a mile from Trury, and goeth up a mile and an half to Tresilian bridge of ston. At the very entry and mouth of this creak is a road of ships called Maples road and here fought not long since. 18. ships of spanish merchants with 4. ships of war of deep, but the Spanierdes drove the frenchmen all into this harborowe. A mile and an half above the mouth of Trury creak, 
Mor●●  is another name Lhan Moran of S. Morans church at hand. This creak goeth up a quarter of a mile from the main stream into the haven, as the main stream goeth up two miles above Moran creak ebbing and flowing: and a quarter of a mile higher is the town of Tregowy where we found a bridge of ston vpon the Fala river. Fala itself riseth a mile or more west of Roche hill & goeth by grand pount where I saw a bridge of ston.  
This grand pount is four miles from Roche hill and two little miles from Tregowy, betwixt which the Fala taketh his course. From Tregowy to pass down by the body of the haven of Falamouth to the mouth of Lany horn pill or creak, on the south side of the haven is a mile, and as I remember it goeth up half a mile from the principal stream of the haven. From Lanyhorne pill also is a place or point of sand about a mile way of 40. acres or thereabout( as a Peninsula) called Ardeue rauter. As for the water or creak that runneth into the south southeast part, it is but a little thing of half a mile up into the land, and the creak that hemmeth in this Peninsula, of both doth seem to be the greater. From the mouth of the West creak of this Peninsula, to S. Iustes creak is four miles or more. 
S. 〈◇〉 S. 〈◇〉  In like maner from S. Iustes pill or creak( for both signify one thing) to saint maws creak is a mile and a half, and the point between them both is called Pendinas. The creak of Saint maws goeth up a two miles by east north-east into the land, and besides that it eddeth and ●●oweth so far, there is a mill driven with a fresh creak that resorteth to the same. half a mile from the head of this downward to the haven, is a creak in manner of a pool, whereon is a mill also that grindeth with the tide. And a mile beneath that on the south side entereth a creak( about half a mile into the country) which is barred from the main sea by a small sandye bank, and another mile yet lower, is a another little crekelet: but howe soever these crekes do run, certain it is that the banks of them that belong to Fala are marvelously well woodded, and hitherto Leland, whose words I dare not alter for fear of corruption and alteration of his iudgement. Being past Falmouth haven, therfore( as it were a quarter of a mile beyond Arwennach Master Killegrewes place which standeth on the brim or shore within Falmouth) we came to a little haven which ran up between two hills, but it was barred, wherefore we could not learn whether it were served with any back fresh water or not. From hence we went by Polwitherall creak( partend into two arms) then to the Polpenrith whereunto a reueret falleth that riseth not far from thence, 
●… withe●…  
●… pen●…  and so goeth to the main stream of the haven at the last, whether the creak resorteth about three miles and more from the mouth of the haven, 
〈…〉. ●… gun. ●… kestel. ●… o●… s. ●… ylow. ●●ng.  and into which the water that goeth under Gare and Mogun bridges, do fall in one bottom as Lelande hath reported. unto this haven also repayreth the Penkestell, the Callous the Cheilow, & the Gilling, although this latter lieth against Saint Mawnons on the hither side hard without the haven mouth if I haue done aright. For so motheaten, mouldye, and rotten are those books of Leland which I haue, and beside that, his annotations are such and so confounded as no man can in maner pick out any sense from them by a leaf together, wherefore I think that he dispersed & made his notes intricate of set purpose, or else he was loth that any man should easily come by that knowledge by reading, which he with his great charge and no less travail attained unto by experience.  

●… le.  Lopole is two miles in length, and betwixt it and the main Ocean is but a bar of sand that ones in three or four yeares, what by weight of the fresh water and working of the Sea breaketh out, at which time it maketh a wonderful noise, but soon after the mouth of it is barred up again. At all other times the superfluity of the water of Lopole( which is full of Trout and Ele) draineth out thorough the sandy bar little the open Sea: Certes if this bar could always be kept open, it would make a goodly haven, up unto Hayleston town, where coinage of time is also used, as at Trucy and Lo●●withlell, for the queens advantage. From this place I do not remember that I found any more falls or havens, till we passed round about the scape, and came unto the hail, 
Heile.  which is a pretye river, rising from four principal heads or brokes, whereof one springeth by south another by south-west, the third by southeast, 
Sper●●. Crantock. Rialton.  and the fourth by north-east. Also we saw S. Perins créeke, Crantocke and Rialton, of Heyles Leland speaketh somewhat in his collections out of the life of S. Breaca, where he noteth that it is spoyled by sand coming from the tin works. The next great fall of water & greatest of all that is to be found on the North side of Corinwall, is at Paddestow, whether the Alaune resorte●… th. 
Alaunus Dunmerus.  Of some it is now called Dunmere, but in old time it hight commonly Alaunus. Into this stream run diuers other as the Carnesey( by east) three miles lower then Woodbridge: 
Carnesey. lain.  the lain( which riseth two miles above S. Esse by north-east, and falleth into Alaune likewise about Woodbridge) the Bodmin water, beside another that cometh from south-west, and goeth in Alane two miles beneath this confluence on the same side above Woodbridge: and finally the last which descendeth out of the hills from southeast, and joineth with the said river two miles above Padstow, as I do find by reading. In one place Leland saith how he cannot well tell whereabout this river doth issue out of the ground, but in another he saith thus of it. The Alune is evidently seen to pass thorough Wood or Wadbridge at low water, and the first bridge of name that it runneth under is called Hesham, the next, Dunmere bridge, & the third Wadbridge, which is four miles lower, and the lowest in deed, that is to be found on this stream. From Padstow also they sa●… e full west unto Waterford in Ireland. 
Locus. bufonis.  There are likewise two rocks which lie in the east side of the haven, secretly hidden at full Sea, as two pads in the straw, whereof I think it taketh the name. Leland supposeth this river to be the same Camblan, where Arthur fought his last and fatal conflict: for to this day men that do ear the ground there, do oft plough up bones of a large size, and great store of armor, or else it may be( as I rather conjecture) that the romans had some field( or Castra) thereabout, for not long since and in the remembrance of man, a brass pot full of roman coin was found there, as I haue often herde. 
Depehatch. Cunilus.  Next unto this is the Déepehatch & then the Cunilus alias Portisser & Portguin waters, and vpon the Northside of this creak standeth Tintagell or Dundagiell castle, almost environed in manner of an iceland. After this and being past Tredwy, we come unto the Taw mouth, 
Taw.  whose head riseth in Exmore southeast from Barstable, which is a town five miles distant from the havens mouth. 
Turrege.  It receueth also the water of Turrege, which riseth 3. miles by north-east from Harteland in a moore even hard by the principal head of Thamar. This Thurege cometh first to Kissington bridge, thence to Pulford bridge, Wadforde bridge, Déepeforde bridge, the South and west bridges of Thorington, to Eudford bridge,( which hath 24. arches, and an old chapel builded thereon unto the virgin Mary, at the father end) then two miles lower it falleth into the Thaue, and finally into the Sauerne sea, by the haven mouth. The entry of the haven of Thaw is barred with sand and very daungerous, and from the point of the haven mouth to cut over to Hartey point, is about six or seven miles, a pretty brook also falleth into the said haven, from the hills above Barstable, by East, & going by the Priory. But to proceed from hence we go to the Minheued or Mine mouth, 
Mineus.  whose backwater entereth into it, after it be come from Minheued and Portloch. Then came we to Dour or Dournsteir fall, 
Durus.  whether cometh a rill, next of all to Clyffe chapel, where the people honoured an Image of our lady with much superstition, thence two miles to orchard, to Comb three miles, 
Iuel.  and next of all unto the Iuel, a famous river, which descendeth by Bradfielde then by Clyfton( within a quarter of a mile whereof the Shireburn & the Milbrooke waters do meet, of which the first riseth in Blackmoore, 
Shirburn Milbrooke.  the other three mile from thence in Milbrooke park) from Clyfton to evil a proper market town in Somersetshyre, three miles or thereabout from Shireburn: from evil to Ilchester by the bridge three miles( taking withall the Cokar, 
Cokar.  that riseth west of Cokar, and after three miles gate falleth into the Iuell) from Ilchester to Michelborowe, leaving Athelney somewhat distant on the left side, then to Lamburne, to Bridge north, Bridge water, and after a time into the Sauerne mouth. Certes it is thought to rise in Milbery park, or somewhere else not far from Shireburne, but the chief head thereof cometh from Coskomb. When we are past this we come unto the Axe, 
Axe.  which runneth by Axe town, and so continueth his course braunching in thende, and leaving a fair island as it were in the very fall, partly environed with the main sea, & partly with this river. There is moreover a town east of this iceland called in old time Cherin, but now Vphil. Next unto this is the Stowey mouth served with a backewater, 
Stow●●  called Stowey, which riseth in the hills not far of, and after it hath touched at Stow, it falleth into the sea, which is seven miles from that place. There are two brooks furthermore that fall into the sea, after they haue passed between Stow and S. Andrewes, & the third runneth not far from Willington, rising by South, but sithence they are onely trifling rilles and nameless, I think it not good to stand any longer about them. Thus are we come at last unto the Auon, 
Auon▪  which not far from his original, doth enuironne and almost make an iceland of the town of Malmeflyry, from thence it goeth under Maleforde and Casway bridges, to Choppenham, Bradford, Bath, bristol( flowing two miles above that city) and soon after into the Sauerne, from whence it never returneth without mixture of Salt water. In this sort haue I finished one part of my Description of the rivers & streams falling into the sea, which should haue been a far more perfit, and exact piece of work, if I had been so vprightlye dealt withall in mine informations as I ment to deal precisely in setting down the same, but sith the matter is so fallen out, that I cannot do as I would herein, I must be contented to perform what I may, hoping in time to peruse and polishe it again that now is left rude and without any diligence shewed, or order used at all therein.   

Of the Sauerne stream and such falls of rivers as go into the sea, between it and the Humber. Cap. 10.  
THE Sauerne divideth england or that part of the iceland, 
〈◇〉  which sometime was called Lhoegres from Cambria, so called of Camber, the second son of Brute, as our histories do report. But now it height Wales of the Germaine word welsh, whereby that nation doth use to call all strangers without respect of country. It took the name of a certain Lady, called Habren, base daughter of Locrinus begotten vpon Estrildes daughter to Humber king of Scythia, 
〈◇〉 per●● truth Aber●● called the 〈…〉  that sometime invaded this island and was overthrown here, in the dayes of this Locrinus as shall be shewed at hand. For after the death of Locrinus, it came to pass that Guendolena his wife ruled the kingdom in the noneage of hir son, and then getting 〈…〉. Of the drowning of the said 〈◇〉 I find these verses ensuing.  
In fl●… uium praecipit atur Abien,  
Nomen Abien fl●… uio de virgine●… 〈…〉  
Nomino ●●r●… pto deinde Sabrina lat●….  
But to return to our Sauerne, it springeth from the high mountaines of south Wales, called in Welche Plim Limmon in latin Plimmon●● in Englishe the black mountaines, & out of the same head with the weigh, where it hath in Latitude as some guess 52. degrees and ●… 9 minutes, and in longitude 15. and 5▪ 0. From he●●e it ●… onneth to Catr Lew●…( famous in nune, but in deed a poor throwfaire from Ma●… encliffe) then to Lani●… las, to Newton( or Trenewith) to Ar●●istle, to Leueden, then within a mile of Mountegomery to the Welche pool, thence within half a mile of Pon●… ibery college to Shrosbury, and so to bridge North, receiving sundry brooks and waters by the way, of which the Cerlon or Serlo seemeth to be the greatest, 
●●rlon.  and whereby the channel thereof is not a little increased. From Bridgenorth it inclineth toward the south unto Worcester where●… about it receiveth other streams, ●… s the Teme on the West half a mile beneath Worcester, 
●●me.  not far from Powike Milles. And another in the East, coming from Stafforde, and so holding one toward gloucester, 
●●on.  meeteth with the Auon not far from Theokes●… yry, and from whence they come both as one to gloucester, as mine information doth serve me. Here gathering again somewhat toward the west, 
〈◇〉  it passeth by west of dean, where it meeteth with the Wy, which is none of the least famous of all those that mix themselves with Sauerne. 
●●uge.  Being also greatly enlarged with the Wylow or Wi●… inghe( another great street stream increased by the Geuenni, and another) it goeth unto the Holmes, where after it hath met in the mean season with sundry other brooks, it falleth into the main sea, between Wales and cornwall, which is and shalbe called the Sauerne sea, so long as Sauerne river doth hold and keep hir name. But as the said stream in length of course bounty of water and depth of channel cometh far behind the Thames, so for other commodities as 〈…〉 vessels on the same.  
The 〈…〉 Wy, 
Wy mouth  〈…〉 miles over( saith Leland) or ●… lse my 〈◇〉 doth fail me.  
This river Guy or Wy beginneth as I said before on the side of the hills, 
Guy alias Wy.  where the Sauerne doth arise, and passing thorough We●●elande, doth fall into the Sauerne beneath Chepsto at the aforesaid place.  
Lelande writing of this river saith thus, the Wy goeth thorough all Herefordshyre by Bradwerden castle( belonging to sir richard 〈◇〉) & so to hereford east, 
Vmber a fish onely in the Wy.  thence eight miles to Rosse a market town in Herefordshyre, and in this river be Vmbers otherwise called graylinged.  
Next unto this is the Aberwish, or Wyske whereon Caerleon strandeth sometime, 
Wiske.  called Chester. This river riseth in the black mountaines, ten miles above Brechnoch toward Cairmardine, and runneth thorough the great and little forest of Brechnoch, then it goeth by Redwin bridge, to Breckenock, Penkithly, Cregh●… ell, Aberg●… ue●… nt, Vske, Carleon, Newporte, and so unto the sea, taking withall the Ebowith. 
Ebowith.  This Ebowith is a riuelet rising flat North, in a mountain of high Wenslande, and going streight from thence into Diffrin Serowy vale, it falleth into the Vske or Wiske, a mile and a half beneath Newporte, from whence likewise it is unto the haven mouth of Wiske about half a mile more. But to procede without Wiske. Certes this river is famous and vpon some partes of the lower banks especially about Carleon is much roman coin found, of all maner of sorts, as men ear and dig the ground. Furthermore this stream is one of the greatest in south-wales and huge ships might well come to the town of Carleon, as they did in the time of the Romaines if Newport bridge were not a let unto them. nevertheless big bo●… es come thereto. It is eight Welche or tw●… l●… e Englishe miles from Chepstow or Strigull, and of some thought to be in Bace Wencelande, though other be of the contrary opinion. But howsoever the matter standeth, this river is taken to be the bo●… ds of Brechnockshyre, as Renni is to middle Wenceland and Glamorganshyre.  

Remenei, or Remni.  The next river unto Vske or Wiske is called Remenei or Remni, whose head is three or four miles above Eggluis Tider Vap Hoell( otherwise called Fanum Theodori, or the Church of Theodorus) whence come many springs, & taking one bottom, the water is called Kayach. It is also augmented with the Risca brook, coming unto it out of a parish called Eggluis Ilan, and then altogether name Risca. 
Risca.  Thence running thorough Bedwes parish, it is called Renmy or Remeny and so continueth until it come at the Sauerne. The fall therof also is not above six miles from the river Wiske. Although that for ships it be nothing commodious. It is more over a limit between the Silures and Glamorganshyre.  

Taffe.  From the mouth of Renni, to the mouth of Taffe are two miles. this river is the greatest in all Glamorganshyre, and the city Taffe itself of good countenance, sith it is endowed with the Cathedrall sea of a Bishop. The head of this water cometh down from woody hills, and often bringeth such logs and bodies of trees withal from thence, that they frush the bridge in pieces, but for as much as it is made of timber, it is repaired with less cost, whereas if it were of hard ston all the country thereabouts would not be able to amend it. Into this stream also falleth Lhay, 
Lhay.  which descendeth( but more easterly) from the same hills and it meeteth with all beneath Landaffe, that standeth almost even at the very confluence, and thus saith Lhoyd, but Lelande noteth it otherwise. In like sort the Taffe receiveth the Rodney Vaur, 
Rodeney vaur, Rodeny vehan.  and Rodeney Vehan, in one bottom, which spring in the Lordship of Glin Rodeney within two miles together. Of these also the Rodeney Vaur riseth by north-west in a great high rock, called Drissiog. Rodeney Vehan issueth a mile above castle Nose( by north-west also) but nearer toward Mysken Lordship, so that the Rodney Vaur head and stream lieth more west up into Wales. As for castle Nose, it is but a high stony Cragge in the top of a hil: but to proceed. Rodeney Vaur runneth under a bridge of wood a mile from Penrise, then to Ponte Kemmeis two miles lower, and a little beneath is the confluence. There be also two small bridges on Rodeney Vehan of w●… d, whereof the first is against P●… r●… se three quarters of a mile of, the other a little above the confluence right against the bridge on Rodney Vaur. There is a bridge of wood also vpon the whole stream two miles beneath the said confluence, called Pont Newith, and a quarter of a mile from the place where it goeth into Taffe.  
From Taffe to Lay mouth or Ele river a mile, from Lhay mouth( or rather Penarth, 
Lhay.  that standeth on the West point of it) to the mouth of Thawan river( from whence is a common passage over unto Mineheued in Somersetshyre of seventeen miles) are about seven Welche miles, 
Thawan▪  which are counted after this maner. A mile and a half above Thawan is Scylley Hauenet, 
Scylley. ( a pretty succour for ships) whose head is in Wenno parish two miles & a half from the shore. From Scilley mouth to Aber Barry a mile, 
Barry.  and thither cometh a little ryll of fresh water into Sauerne, whose head is scant a mile of in plain ground by north-east, 
This I went 50. yeres 〈◇〉 for 10. ●….  & right against the fall of this beck lieth Barry island a flight shot from the shore at the full sea. half a mile above Aber Barry is the mouth of Come kydy, 
come 〈◇〉  which riseth flat north from the place where it goeth into the Sauerne & serveth oft for herbor unto sea farers. Thence to the mouth of Thawan are 3. miles, whereunto ships may come at will. Two miles above Thawan is Colhow, 
Colhow.  whether a little rill resorteth from Lau Iltuit, thence to the mouth of Alen four miles, 
Alen.  that is a mile to S. Dynothes castle, and three miles further. The Alen riseth by north-east up into the land at a place, called Lhes Broimith, or Skyrpton, about four miles above the plot where it cometh by itself into Sauerne. From thence to the mouth of Ogur alias Gur three miles. 
Ogur.  Then come they in process of time unto the Kensike or Colbrooke river which is no great thing, 
Kensike.  sith it riseth not above 3. miles from the shore. From Kensike to Aber Auon two miles, 
Auon.  and herein do ships molested with weather oftentimes seek herborow. It cometh of two arms, whereof that which lieth north-east is called Auon Vaur, the other that lieth north-west Auon Veham. They meet together at Lhanuoy Hengle, about two miles above Aber Auon village, which is two miles also from the sea. From hence to the Neth is about two miles and a half, 
Neth.  thereon come shiplettes almost to the town of Neth from the Sauerne. From the mouth of Neth unto the mouth of Crimline beck is two miles, and being passed the same we come unto the Tauy, 
Tauy.  which descendeth from the aforesaid hills and falleth into the Sea by East of Swansey. being past this we come unto the Lichwr, or Lochar mouth and then gliding by the worms head, 
Lochar. ●… andres.  we passed to the Wandresmouth, whereof I find this description following in Lelande. 
Vendraith ●… aur Vē●… raith Ve●… a.  Both Vendraith, Vaur & Vendraith Vehan, rise in a piece of Carmardineshyre, called Issekenen, that is to say, the low quarter about Kennen river, and betwixt the heads of these two hitles, is another hill, wherein be stones of a gréenish colour, whereof the inhabitants make their Lime. The name of the hill that Vendraith Vaur riseth in, is called Mennith Vaur, and therein is a pool as in a morish ground, name Lhintegowen, where the principal spring is, & this hill is eight or nine miles from Kidwelli. The hill that Vendraith Vehan springeth out of, is called Mennith Vehan, & this water cometh by Kydwelly town. But about three or four miles, ear it come thither, it receiveth a brook, called Tresgyrth the course whereof is little above a mile from the place where it goeth into Vendraith, and yet it hath four or five turking milles and three corn milles upon it. At the head of this brook is an hole in the hills side, where men often enter and walk in a large space. And as for the brook itself, it is one of the most plentiful and commodious that is to be found in Wales. All along the sides also of Vendraith Vaur, you shall find great plenty of Seacoles. There is a great hole by head of Vendraith Vehan, where men use to enter into vaults of great compass, and it is said, that they may go one way under the ground to worms head, and another way to Cairkennen castle, which is three miles or more unto the land. But how true these things are it is not in me to determine, yet this is certain, that there is very good Hawking at the Heron in Vendraith Veham. There are dyvers prints of the passage of certain worms also in the cave, at the head of Vendraith Vehan, as the inhabitants do fable, but I never heard of any man that saw any worm there, and yet it is believed that many worms are there.  

Tow, or Towy.  Being past this, we came to the Abertowy or mouth of the Towz. This river riseth in the mountaines of Elinith four miles by south from Lintiue in a morish ground, 24. miles from Carmardyn and in a forest called Bishops forest midway betwixt Landwybreuy & Landanuery castle. For fish this is much better in mine opinion, then the Taw or Taffe, whose head breadeth no fish, but if any be cast into it, they turn up their bellies and die out of hand. Into this river also falleth one called Guthrike, 
Guthrijc.  not far from Landonuery town, which is two and twenty mile from the head of Towy. In like sort the Kenen river falleth into the Towy about Landilouaur, 
Kenen.  which is two m●●es higher vpon Towy, the Dinefur castle & the whole course of this water is not above three miles. 
Brane.  The Brane( another river also) after it hath run from the head by the space of 12 miles doth come hard by the foot of Landonuery castle, and taking with it the every, they fall together into the Towz, a little beneath the castle. 
every.  this every runneth through the midst of Landanuery town. Beneath Landanuery in like sort another brook called Marleis, falleth into the Towy, and four miles beneath the same two other, of which the one is called Nonneis. 
Nonneis.  four miles also from Abermarleis or the place where Towy & Marleis do meet( toward Carmardine) runneth the river Dulesse, which soon after falleth also into Towy. Furthermore 2. miles beneath the fall of Dulesse, there is another, and three or four miles beyond this, is the second Dulesse, & each of them after other fall into the said river, but this latter about Drislan castle, as Lelande hath describe them. proceeding yet further still toward Carmardine, our said stream goeth by Landistupham castle, and also into the sea, about three miles beyond Drislan castle. Also he confesseth moreover, that he saw the fall of Cothey, a fair river, into the said stream, & this was within four miles of Carmardine, whereof I spake before. 
Cothey.  The Cothey riseth three miles from Landanbreui under the hulk of Blaine Icorne, which is a narrow passage, and therein sulphuroous heaps of stones.  
The next river we came unto vpon the cost is called Taue, 
Taue.  whose head runneth also from the black mountaines at a place three miles from Cardigan called Presselen, thence it goeth by Saint claroes, and as it hasteth toward the sea, 
Gowe.  it taketh the river Gowe with it, which riseth at Blaincowen two miles or more above the bridge. 
Duddery. Barthkinni. Morlais.  Then the Duddery river, and Barthkinni stream, Venny & Morlais. Next of all come we to Milford haven, 
Dugledu,  whereunto two rivers direct their course from the north-east called Dugledu or the two sword and between them both is a 〈◇〉 which they call also Cultlell( that is to say) the knife, 
Cultlell.  whereof riseth a merry tale of a welshman that lying in this place abroad all night in the cold weather, 
☜  he was demanded of his hostess( where he did break his fast the next morrow) at what inn he lay in the night precedent, because he came so soon to hir house ere any of hir maids were up. Oh good hostess( quod he) be contented I lay to night in a daungerous estate for I slept between two sword with a long knife at my hart, meaning in deed that he lay between these two rivers, and his breast towards the South near to the head of Cultlell. But to pass over these jests, here Leland speaketh of a river called Gwyly, 
Gwyly.  but where it riseth or falleth he maketh no certain report: wherefore it is requisite that I proceed according to my purpose. being therfore pass this haven and point of Demetia in casting about the coast we come to Saint Dewies, or S. Dauyds land, 
S. Dewy or david all one.  which I read to be separated from the rest of the country much after this manner, although I grant that there may be an dare diuers other little créekes, betwixt Newgale and Saint Dauys head, & betwixt S. Dauys and Fyschard, beside those that are here mentioned out of a Register of that house.  
As we turn therefore from Milford, S. Dauys land beginneth at Newgall, 
Newgall.  a créeke served with a back fresh water. Howbeit there is a bay before this créeke betwixt it and Milford. From hence about four miles is Saluache créeke, 
Saluach.  otherwise called Sauerach, whether some fresh water resorteth: the mouth also thereof is a good rescue for Balingers as it( I mean the register) saith. Thence go we to Portclais 3. miles where is a little portlet, 
Portclais. Alen.  whether the Alen that cometh thorough saint Dewies close doth run.  
It lieth a mile south-west from S. Dewies, Saint Stinans chapel also is between Portclais, 
Portmaw Maw.  and Portmaw. The next is port Maw, where I found a great estuary into the land. 
Pendwy.  The Pendwy half a mile from the: Land Vehan is 3. miles from Pendwy, 
Lanueham.  where is a salt créeke, 
Tredine.  then to Tredine three miles, where is another créeke to Langunda, 
Langunda.  four miles, and another créeke is there in like sort where fysher men catch Herring. 
Fischard.  Here also the Gwerne river divideth Penbidianc from Fischerdine Kemmeis land. From Langunda to Fischard at the Gwerne mouth 4. miles, 
Gwerne.  & here is a portlet or hauenet also for ships. and thus much of Saint Dauids land. Besides this also Leland in a third book talketh of Linnes and pools, but for as much as my purpose is not to speak of Lakes & Lhinnes, I pass them over as hasting to the Teify, in latin Tibius, which is the next river that serveth for my purpose.  

Teyfy.  The Teyfy therfore is a right noble river, as any in Wales, 
Castor●… 〈◇〉 Englan●…  fraught with delicate Samons, and herein onely of all the rivers in england is the Castor or beaver to be found. It ariseth four miles from Stratfleur out of a pool called Lhintiue, lying on the West side of the black mountaines( as the Sauerne doth spring out from by east of them) & holding on with the ordinary course, 
Fleure.  it cometh at last to Stradfleur, where it meeteth with a brooket called the Fleure or Flere. From hence it proceedeth on unto Tregaron, Bruy, Landfur, Glydois, Budhair, Emlin, Kilgarran, & so to Cardigon, which standeth on the father side as we go toward the foresaid river from by south. Certes this river which we now describe, goeth in manner plain West, till we come within syxe miles of Cairmardine, and then returneth toward the North, so going on till it come at Abertiwy, or Aberteify, as it is most commonly called. It divideth pembroke from Cardigan or Cereticanshere, as Leland setteth it down.  
being paste the Tewe or Teify we came to Aberayron, 
Ayron.  so called of the river Ayron which there falleth into the main, 3. miles beneath Lanclere. It riseth also in a mountain, percel of the black hills, by a chapel called Blaine Penial, belonging to Landwy brevi, but it is in Cardigon shire over Tiue and about three or four miles from Tiue banks. 
Arth.  Next unto this as I remember we passed by Aberarth where was a pretye streamelet & some slender harborough. And then we came to another water which falleth into the sea beneath Risthide( neither of them being 
Ris.  of any great length from their heads) and so unto A●… erystwith which yssueth in a marsh 
Ystwich.  called Blaine with( so far as I remember) and runneth about 13. or 14. miles till it come at last into the sea. 
Meleuen  It taketh withal by the way also first the Meleuen and then the Rhedhol, 
Redol.  a river nothing inferior unto Ystwith itself, with whom it maketh his confluence above Badarne, and in a large bottom goeth soon after into the sea.  
Hence we went unto the Wy whose head cometh from the south part of Snowdony by Mowdheuy Mathan layeth, 
Wy.  and in this his course moreover he seemeth to parte north Wales and South Wales in sunder. It is called in latin Deuus, in Welshe Dyfy, but how it came to be called Wy in good sooth it is not found. It receiveth also the Alen which cometh from the vpper part of Cormerystwith in Cardigonshyre, out of the blaine, and taketh also with it the Clardwyn, a brook yssuing about a mile from Cragnawlin and as it holdeth on the course it receiveth the Clardwy which springeth up half a mile from the Clardue head( another gullet likewise falling from the Rocky hills into Clardwy) and so going together four miles father they fall into the Allen. Finally after all these haue as it were played together in one or more bottoms among the pleasant meadows and lower grounds, by the space of six miles, under the name of Alen, they beate at the last vpon the Wy and accompany him directly unto the Ocean.  
After this we passed by Aberho, so name of the river Ho. that falleth therein to the sea and cometh thether from the Alpes or hills of Snowdony. From hence we sailed by Abermawr or mouth of Mawr, 
Mawr.  which cometh in like sort from Snowdony, and taketh diuers rivers with him whose names I do not know. 
●… rtro.  Then unto the Artro a brook descending from those hills also, and falling into the sea a mile above the Harleche. Next of al we behold the Glesse lin that parteth Caernaruon from Merio●… nneth shire, and so came unto Traith Vehan, betwixt which two, and Traith Mawr runneth a little brook thorough the wharf of Traith Mawr at the low water as I red. These 2 Traiths are the mouths of two faire streams, whereof the most Southerly is called Mawy, 
Mawy. Ferles,  the other Ferles, each of them I say deriving his original water from Snowdony, as diuers other brooks haue done already before them. Of these also the first passeth by diuers lakes, although I do not well know the names of any one of them. From Traith mawr to Chrychet are three miles, 
Crichet.  where also is a little rill served with sundry waters. Then come we unto the Erke, 
Erke.  a pretye brook descending from Madrijn hills. Then casting about toward the south( as the cost lieth) we saw the Abersoch or mouth of the such river upon our right hands, 
such.  in the mouth whereof lie two islands, of which the more Northerly is called Tudfall and the other Penrijn as Leland did observe. After this, going about by the point we come to Daron river, 
Daron.  whereupon standeth Aberdaron a quarter of a mile from the shore betwixt Aberdaron and Vortigernes vale, where the compass of the sea gathereth in a head and entereth at both ends: 
●… euenni.  Then come we to Venni brook which runneth by Treuenni, and is about 12. miles of from Aberdaron. Then iij. miles of to Egluis Epistle, whether cometh a little brook or rill from Gwortheren rock, which some call Vortigernes Vale. From hence also 3. miles further, we come to Lhanhelerion and then four miles to Cluniock, and finally to Clunio●… k Vaur Aruon, where is a little rillet, & a mile or more father is another that goeth to the main sea. Here in following Lelande as I do for the most part in all this Treatize where he keepeth any order at all( for his notes, are so dispersed in his commentaries the one of them is sometimes is 6.8. or 20. leaves from another, and many of them penned after a contrary sort) I find these words. There is a brook beyond Aberleuenni going by itself into the sea: there be also two brooks between Gurnwy or Gwyrfay and Skeuerneck, as Golaid and Semare pool: 
Golaide. Semerpoole. Sother. Menley.  Sowther créeke also is the very point of Abermenley, by which notes as I find not what he saith, so the remembrance of them may help better against the next publication of this book: to proceed therefore in such order as I may.  
Leuenni is a great brook rising 4. mile above the place, where it falleth into the sea, 
leaven.  leaven brook cometh into the sea two miles above Skeuernocke: 
Skeuernocke.  Skeuernocke a little brook six miles above Abersaint. Auon Gurnay cometh thorough pontnewith bridge, and after into Meney at South Crock, two miles of Cladwant brook, 
Cladwant  and rising three miles from thence it cometh thorough the town bridge of Carnaruon and goeth by itself into Meney arm, so that Carnaruon standeth between two riuers. Botes also do come to Cadwan. The name of Abermeney is not passing a mile above Carnaruon, and yet some call it Meney, till you come to Poultell. Then come we to Cair Arfon or Cairnaruon, Gwiniwith mirith( or horse brook) two miles from Moylethon, and it riseth at a well so called full a mile from thence. Moylethon is a bow shot from Aberpowle, from whence ferry botes go to the Termone or Anglesy. Aberpowle runneth three miles into the land, 
Coute.  and hath his head four miles beyond Bangor in Meney shore: and here is a little coming in for botes bending into the Meney. 
Gegyne.  Aber Gegeyne cometh out of a mountain a mile above, 
Torronnen. Ogwine.  and Bangar( thorough which a rillet called Torronnen hath his course) almost a mile above it. Aber Ogwine is two miles above y t. It riseth at Tale lin Ogwine pool five miles above Bangor in the east side of Withow. 
Auon.  Aber Auon is two miles above A●… erogwene, and it riseth in a pool called Lin man Auon three miles of. Auon Lan var Vehan riseth in a mountain thereby, 
Lanuar Vehan. Duegeuelth.  and goeth into the sea 2. miles above Duegeuelth. Auon Duegeuelth is three miles above Conwey, which rising in the mountaines a mile of, goeth by itself into Meney salt arm. On the said shore also lieth Penmaine, and this brook doth run betwixt Penmaine Maur, and Penmaine Vehan. It riseth about 3. miles from Penma●… lon hills which lie about 60. miles from Conwey abbaie now dissolved. On the north and West of this river standeth the town of Conwey, which taketh his name therof. This river receiveth the Lhigwy a pretty stream that cometh from by west & joineth with al a little above the wrist but on the West bank. 
Lighwy.  The Lighwy also taketh another with him that cometh from by south. After this we come to the Gele whereon Abergele standeth, 
Gele.  and it runneth thorough the Canges: then unto the Rose or Ros and next of all to the mouth of a great haven, whereinto the Clude which cometh from the south, 
Cluda. Elwy.  and the Elwy that descendeth from the West, do empty their chanelles, & betwixt which two the pontifical sea of Bangor is situate very pleasantly and not far of from the point. 
Alode.  Into Elwy runneth the Alode descending from Lhin Alode eight miles from Denbighe and going by Lhan Sannan, it falleth into the Elwy in Lhan Heueth parish which is six miles above Saint Asaph. Leland calleth it Aleth. 
Clue doch  Into Clude also runneth Clue Doch four miles lower by water then Ruthine town: on the West side likewise the Vstrate, 
Vstrate.  that cometh within half a mile by south of Denbighe and goeth into Clude almost against Denbighe town. From hence to my remembrance, and before we come to Aber Dée or the mouth of the Dée I find no river of any countenance, 
Dea.  wherefore I will hast forth to the description of that stream. It riseth of sundy-heades south-west from Lintegy or Lin Tegnis, in the county of Penthlin whereunto within a while they resort and direct their courses, and there joining in one channel, it cometh almost by Bala a poor market town. Then going stil by the side of Yale it passeth to Berwin, where it meeteth with a rill, afterwards to Corwen a little by south-west whereof, it receiveth the Alwijn a noble stream which cometh from the north-west out of a lin lying on the other side of the same hills wherein the Alode riseth, 
Alwijn.  and not onely taketh sundry ryuerets and rilles withall as it goeth, but also runneth with great swiftness till it be joined with the same. From Corwen it goeth to Gellon, and a few miles beneath Gellon it meeteth with the Kyriog, then the Wrerham rill, 
Kyriog. Alin.  and finally the Alyn whose crinkeling streams descend from a Lin in the Stradlin hills, and going first North east unto mould or Gwidgruc, then southward unto Cargurle, and finally again into the north-east, it stayeth not till it come at the Dée, where it meeteth about half a mile or more from the Holit with the aforesaid river. having therfore received this water it continueth the course unto Chester itself, and from thence into the Irysh sea as experience hath confirmed. What other rivers do fall into this stream it shal be shewed in the second book. In the mean time having a good gale of wind blowing from the South west, we came to Lyr pool whether the Wyuer on the south about Frodsham & the Mersey on the north, do fall, in thunburdening of their channels. Wiuer water runneth among the Wiches, and Marsey departeth Chester and Lancashyre in sunder.  
From hence also we go by Wegam, or Dugeles: and next of all unto the Ribell, which almost doth enuyronne Preston in Andernesse. It riseth in trespasses dale about sally Aabbye, and from thence goeth to sally and a little beneath sally it receiveth the Calder that cometh by Whaley, and then the other. After this, we come to the Wire, which riseth eight or ten miles from Garston, out of the hills on the right hand, and cometh by green Hawghe a pretye castle, belonging to the earls of derby, and more then half a mile of to Garston in Andernesse. It ebbeth and floweth also, three miles beneath Garstone, and at the chapel of all-hallows( ten miles from Garston) it goeth into the Sea. After this we come to Coker that maketh no great course ere we come to the sands, by Cockerham village, where they make Salt out of the sands, by often wetting, and dreauing the water from thence into a pit, they seeth it, as at the which. &c. Then to Cowder ryll, & so to the Lane or Lune, that giveth name to Lancaster, where much roman money is found.  
Of this river you shall read more in the second book. Next unto it also is the Kery, half a mile beyond Warton, where the rich Kitson was born. It riseth out of the hills not far of, and falleth into the salt water at Lunesandes. From thence we come to Bythe water, which riseth not far from Bytham town and park, in the hills whereabout are great numbers of goates. It is a prettye river, and by all lykelyhoode resorteth unto Ken sands. Ken riseth at Ken more, in a pool of a mile compass, very well stored with fish, the head whereof( as all the Barromy of Kendal) is in Westmerlande. It is also eight miles from kendal, in the way to Perith, and the course thereof is to Newbridge, Barley, Staueley hamlet, Bowstone, Burnesyde bridges, to kendal, leaven bridge. &c. into the sea, receiving the Sprout river into it, a mile above Fremegate bridge. Next unto this is the Charte whether a fresh water cometh, as doth another to Conny head sands.  
Then come we to Dudden or Doden haven, whether a fresh brook also resorteth, & four miles from hence was furnace abbey up into the mountaines. Then sailed we to the Eske, whereunto cometh a brook from Crosmets, then to the Caldes served also with a back fresh water: then( going about by S. bees) to the Wy or fern, to to Deruent, the Lug or Luy, and finally to Soluey, which parteth England & Scotland.  
having thus gone thorough the rivers of england, now it resteth that we proceed with those which are to be found upon the Scettyshe shoore, in such order as we best may, until we haue fetched a compass about the same, and come unto Barwijcke, whence afterward it shall be easy for us to make repair unto the Thames, from which we did set forward in the beginning of our voyage.  
The first river that I met withal on the Scottish cost, 
〈◇〉.  is the Eske, after I came pa●●t the Soluey which hath his head in the Cheuiote hills runneth by Kirkinton, and falleth into the Sea at borrow on the sands. this Eske having received the Ewys falleth into the Soluey first at Atterith. After this I passed over ●… little créeke from Kyrthell, and so to Anand, whereof the valleye Anandale doth seem to take the name. There is also the Nyde, wheref cometh Nidsdale, the Ken, the Dée, the Craie, and the Bladnecke, and al these besides dyvers other small rylles of less name do lie vpon the south cost of gallovvay. On the north side also we haue the Ruan, the Arde, the Eassile Dune, the Burwin, the Cluide,( whereupon sometime stood the famous city of Alcluyde, and whereinto runneth the Carath) the Hamell, the Dourglesse, and the Lame. From hence in like manner, we came unto the Leuind mouth, whereunto the black on the south-west and the Lomundelake, with his fleting Isles and fish without fins,( yet very wholesome) doth seem to make his issue. this lake of Lomund in calm whether, riseth sometimes so high and swelleth with such terrible billows, that it causeth the best mariners of Scotlande to abide the leisure of this water, before they haue adventure to hoyss up sails, on high. The like is seen in windye weather, but much more perilous: There are certain Isles also in the same, which move and remove, oftentimes by force of the water, but one of them especially, which otherwise is very fruitful for pasturage of cattle▪ Next 〈◇〉 this is the leave, 
leave. Long. Goylee. Heke. Robinsey. Forlan. Tarbat. Lean. Abyr. ark. Zese. Sell. Zord. Owyn. Newisse. orn. long. Drun. hue. Brun. Kile. Dowr, Faro. Nesse. Herre. Con. glass. Maur. Vrdàll. Fesse. Calder. Wifle. Browre. Clyn. Twine. Shin Syllan. Carew. Nesse. Narding. Spaie. down. Dée. Eske.  the Rage the long, the Goyle, & the Heke, which for the exceeding greatness of their heads are called lakes. Then haue we the Robinsey, the forelande, the Tarbat, the Lean, and the Abyr, whereunto the Spansey, the loin, the Louth, the ark, and the Zefe do fall, there is also the Sell, the Zord the Owyn, the Newisse, the orn, the long, the Drun, the hue, the Brun, the Kell, the Dowr, the Faro, the Nesse, the Herre, the Con, the glass the Maur, the Vrdall, the Fe●… s( that cometh out of the Caldell) the Fairso●… e which two latter lie a little by west of the Orchades, and are properly called rivers, because they issue onely from springs, but most of the other lakes, because they come from ●… inns, ●… and huge pools, or such low bottoms, fed●… e with springs, as seem to haue no access, but only recess of waters, whereof there be many in Scotlande. But to proceed having once past Dungisby head in Cathnesse, we shall ere long come to the mor●… th●… the W●… ste, a pretty stream, coming by south of the mountains called the maidens paps. thou to the Browre, the Clyn, the Twyn,( whereunto runneth three rivers, the Shy●…, the Sillan, & Carew) the Nesse which beside the plenty of Samon found therein is never frozen, nor suffereth ice to remain there, that is cast into the pool. From thence we come unto the Narding, the Fynderne, the Spai●…,( which receiveth the Vine,) the Fitch, the Buliche, the Arrian, the Leuin, and the Boghe, from whence we sail, until we come about the Buquhan head, and so to the down, and Dée: which two streams bring forth the greatest Samons, that are to be had in Scotland, and most plenty of the same. Then to the North Eske where into the Esmond runneth above Brech●●, the south Eske, then the loven and the Tawe, which is the fynest river for water that is in all Scotland, and whereunto most rivers and lakes do run. As Farlake, Yrth, Goure, Loiche, Cannach, Lynell, ●… oyon, Irewer, earn, and diuers other besides small rylleis which I did never look upon. Then is there the lake Londors upon whose mouth Saint Androwes doth stand, the Lake Lewin unto whole stream two other Lakes 〈◇〉 recou●● in Fi●… land, and then the Fyrt●… 〈◇〉 Fortha, which some do call the Scotish●… sea, and with the river last mentioned( I mean that cometh from Londors) includeth all Fife, the said forth being full of Oysters and all kindes of huge fish that use to lie in the deep. How many waters run into the Fyrth, it is not in my power justly to declare, yet are there both rivers, Rilles, and Lakes that fall into the same, 
Clack. alone. Dune. Kery. Cambell. Cumer. Tere. Man. Torkeson. Rosham. mussel. Blene. tweed.  as Clack, alone, Dune, Kery, Cambell, Cumer, Tere, Man, Torkeson, Roshan, Mushell, Blene, and dyvers other which I call by these names, partly after information, and partly of such towns as are near unto their heads. Finally when we are paste the Hay then are we come unto the tweed and soon after into England again.  
The tweed is a noble river and the limbs or bound between England and Scotland, whereby those two kingdoms are now divided in sunder. It riseth about Drimlar in Eusdale( or rather out of a faire well as Leland saith standing in the moss of an hill called Airstane, or Harestan in tweed dale 10. miles from pebble) and so coming by pebble, Lander, Drybiwgh, lelse, work, Norham and Hagarstone, it falleth into the sea beneath Barwijc as I hear: Thus saith Leland, but I not contented with this so short a discourse of so long a river and brief description of so faire a stream, will add somewhat more of the same concerning his race on the Englishe side, and rehearsal of such rivers as fall into the same. coming therfore to Ridam, it receiveth between that & Carham a beck which descendeth from the hills that lie by West of Windram. Going also from Rydam by Longbridgeham( on the scottish side) and to Carham, it hasteth immediately to work castle on the Englishe, and by Spylaw on the other side, then to cornwall, Cal●… stream, and Tillemouth where it receiveth sundry waters in one bottom which is called the Till, & whose description ensueth here at hand. 
till.  Certes there is no head of any river that is name Till, but the issue of the farthest water that cometh hereinto, riseth not far from the head of Vswaie in the Cheuiote hills, where i●… is called Bromis. From thence it goeth to Hartside Ingram Branton, Crawley, Hedgeley, Beuely, Bewijc, and Bewijc, beneath which it receiveth one water coming from Rodham by West and sone after a second descending from the Middletons, and so they go as one with the Bromishe, 
Bromis.  by Chatton to Fowbrey( where they cross the third water falling down by North from Howborne by Hesel bridge) thence to Woller, there also taking in a rill that riseth about Middleton hall, & runneth by Hardley, Whereley, and the rest afore remembered, whereby the water of Bromis is not a little increased, and after this latter conf●… uence beneath Woller, no more called Bromis but the Till, until it come at the tweed. The Till passing therefore by Weteland and Dedington, meeteth son●… after with a fair stream coming from by south-west, which most men call the Bowbent or Bobent. 
Bo●…  It riseth on the West side of the Cocklaw hill, and from thence hasteth to Hai●…ons beneath the which it joineth from by southeast with the Hellerborne, and then goeth to Pudston, Downeham, Kilham, and a little by North of Newton Kyrke, and between it and West Newton, it taketh in another water coming from the Cheuiote hills by heath pool, and from thenceforth runneth on without any father increase, by Copland Euart and so into the Till. The Till for his part in like sort after this confluence goeth to Broneridge, Fodcastell, Eatall castle Heaton and North of Tilmouthe into the tweed, or by West of Wesell, except my memory do fall me. After this also ●… ur aforesaid water of tweed descendeth to Grotehughe, the Newbiggins, Norham castle, ford, Lungridge, 
Whit●●  and crossing the Whitaker on the other side from Scotland beneath Cawmill, it runneth to Ordo, to berwick and to into the Ocean, leaving so much Englishe ground on the north-west ripe as lieth in manner of a triangle between Cawm●… lles, Barwi●… and Lammeton, which is two miles and an half every way, or not much more except I be deceived. being past this noble stream, we came by a rill that descendeth from Bowsden by Barington. Then by the second which ariseth between Middleton and Detcham and runneth by Eskill and the Rosse. Next of all to Warnemouth of whose back water I red as followeth. 
warn.  The warn or Gwerne riseth south-west of Crokelaw, and going by Warneford, Bradford, Spindlestone, and Budill, it leaveth Newton on the right hand, and so falleth into the Ocean after it hath run almost n●… ne miles from the head within the land. From Warnemouth, we sailed by Bamborow castle, and came at last to a fall between Bedwell and Newton: The first water that serveth this issue, riseth above Carleton from the foot of an hill which seemeth to part the head of this & that of warn in sunder. It runneth also by Carleton, Tonley, Dorford, Brunton and Tuggell, and finally into the sea as to his course appertaineth. 
ail, or Alne.  From this water we went by Dunstanbugh unto the ail or Alne mouth which is served with a pretty riueret called Alne, the head whereof riseth in the hills west of Aluham town. From thence also it runneth by Ryle, Kyle, Eslington, and Whittingham where it crosseth a rill coming from by south, and beneath the same, the second that descendeth from Eirchild at Brone, & likewise the third that riseth at Newton and runneth by Edlingham castle and Lemmaton,( all on the Southeast side or right hand,) and so passeth on father till it meet with the fourth coming from above Shipley from by North, after which confluence it goeth to Alnewijc and then to Dennijc, receiving there a rillet from by South and a rill from by north, and thence going on to Bilton, between Ailmouth town and Wooddon, it swepeth into the Ocean.  

●… ket.  The Cocket is a goodly river, the head also thereof is in the roots of Kemblespeth hills, from whence it goeth to Whiteside, 
●●ie.  & there meeting with the Vswaye( which descendeth from the North,) it goeth a little father to Linbridge, & there receiveth the Ridley by south west. It joineth also ere long with the Rydlande, which cometh in north, by Bilstone, 
●… lay.  and then hyeth to Sharpeton, to Harbotle, where it crosseth the Yardop water, by south, 
●… dop.  then to Woodhouse, to Bickerton, to Tossons, Newton, and running a place toward Whitton tower, it taketh a brook with all that cometh in north-west of Alneham, near Elihaw, and goeth by Skarnewood, over nether Trewhet, Snitter, and Throxton, and sone after uniteth itself with the Cocket, from whence they go together to Rethbury, or Whitton tower, to holy, to Brinkehorne, Welden, Elihaw, Felton,( receiving thereabout the Faresley brook, that goeth by wintring by south east; & Sheldike water, that goeth by Hason, to Brainsaughe by north) & from thence to Morricke castle, and so into the Sea.  
There is furthermore a little fall, between Hawkeslaw & Dunrith, which riseth about Stokes wood, goeth by east Cheuington, and Whittington castle, & afterward into the Ocean. 
●… ne.  The Lune is a pretye brook rising west of Espley, from whence it goeth to Tritlington, Vgham, Linton, and ere long in the Sea.  

●… nsbeck.  Wansbecke is far greater then the Lune. It issueth up west and by north, of west Whelpington, thence it runneth to kyrke Whelpington, Wallington, Middleton, and Angerton. Here it meeteth with a water running from about Farnelaw, by the grange, and Hartborne on the north, and then going from Angerton, it runneth by Moseden to Mitforth, and there in like maner crosseth the Font, 
●… on't, alias ●… on't.  which issuing out of the ground about new Biggin, goeth by Nonney kyrke, Witton castle, Stanton, Nunriding, Newton, & so into the Wansbecke, which runneth in like maner from Mitforde to M●… r●… heath castle,( within two miles whereof, it●●beth & floweth) the new chapel, Bottle castle, Shepwashe, and so into the sea, three miles from the next haven which is called Blithe.  
Blithe water riseth about kirk Heaton, 
Blithe.  and goeth by Belse, Ogle, and receiving the broket that cometh by the Dissingtons and Barwijc on the hill, it runneth by Harford, Bedlington, Cowpon, and at Blithes nuke, into the deep Ocean.  

Hartley.  Hartley streamelet riseth in Wéeteslade parioche, goeth by Halliwell, and at Hartley town yieldeth to the Sea.  
The Tine riseth of two heads, 
north. Tine  whereof the called north Tine, is the first that followeth to be described. It springeth up above Belkirke in the hills, and thence goeth to Butterhawghe,( where it receiveth the Shele) thence to Cragsheles, Leapelish, Shilburne, 
Shele.  Yarro, Smalburne, Elis, Grenested Heslaside, Billingham, and at Reasdmouth, taketh in the read, 
read.  and in the mean time sundry other rilles, coming from by north & south, 
Shillngton.  whereof I haue no knowledge, neither any regard to writ, because they are obsure, small, and without denominations. 
3. burns  After this confluence it passeth to Léehall, to Carehouse( crossing Shillington rill by west) another also beneath this on the same side, made by the confluence of works burn, and middle burn, at Roseburne, beside the third above, & Symons burn beneath Sheperhase, then to S. Osmondes, to Wall, to Ackam, and so into south Tine, beneath Accam, & north-west as I do ween of Herax.  
The South Tine ariseth in the Chen●… ote hills, 
Tine. S.  and ear it hath gone far from the head it meeteth with Esgyll on the east, 
Esgyll.  and another rill on the West, and so going by the houses toward Awsten moore, it joineth with Schud from by west, and soon after with the Vent from by East above Lowbiere. 
Vent▪ Gildersbecke.  From Lowbier it goeth to Whitehalton, to Kyrke Haugh( crossing the gilders beck) to Thornhope, where it is enlarged with a water on each side, to Williams ston, and almost at Knaresdale, taketh in the Knare, 
Knare.  and then runneth withall to Fetherstone angle. At Fetherstone angle likewise it meeteth with harley water, by South west, another a little beneath from southeast, and thence when it cometh to Byllester castle, it carrieth another with all from by west, after which confluence it goeth to Harltwesell, Vnthanke, Wilmoteswijc, receiving one ryl by the way, and another there from the south, as it doth the third from Bradly hall by north, and the alone by the south, whereby his greatness is not a little augmented. From Willymotswijc, it goeth to Lées, Haddonbridge, Woodhall, Owmers, Wherneby, costly, and so by Warden( soon after receiving the North Tine) then to Hexham, & Dilstan, crossing two waters by the way, whereof one cometh from by south, another lower then the same from Rising over against Burell. From Dilstan it goeth to Eltingham, Pruddo, Willam( and there it meeteth furthermore with a beck that goeth between Benwell and Redhoughe) then to Repon, Blaydon, 
Derwent.  and next of all with the Derwent, from by south which riseth also about Kneden of two heads, and going by action Aspersheles Berneford side, Ebchester, Blackehall, and Willington, finally falleth into the Tine beneath Redhughe and before it come to newcastle, from whence also the Tine goeth by Fellin, Hedburne, Iello, Sheles and so into the sea.  

Were. Burdop. Wallop. Kellop.  The Were riseth of three heads, in Kelloppeslaw hill, whereof the most southerly is called Burdop, the middlemost Wallop and the Northerliest Kellop, which uniting themselves about S. Iohns chapel, or a little by West thereof, their confluence runneth thorough Stanhope park, by east Yare, and so to Frosterley. Here it receiveth three rilles from the North in Weredale, whereof one cometh in by Stanhop, another west of Woodcrost Hall, and the third at Frosterley afore mentioned, Howbeit a little beneath these, I find yet a fourth on the south side, which descendeth from south-west by Bolliop, Byshopsley, Milhouses, and Landew, as I haue been informed. being therefore united al with the Were, this stream goeth on to Walsingham there taking in the Wascropburne, beside another at Bradley, 
Wascrop.  the thyrde at Harpley Hall,( and these on the Northside,) and the fourth between Witton and Witton castle called Bedburne coming by Hamsterley whereby this river doth now ware very great. 
Bedburne  Going therefore from hence, it hasteth to Byshops Akelande, Newfield, and Willington. But near unto this place also and somewhat beneath Sunderland, the Were crosseth one brook from southeast by Het & Cordale, and two other from by north-west in one bottom, whereof the first cometh from ash by Langley, the other from bear park, and so meeting beneath Relley with the other they fall both as one into the Were between Sunderland, and Burnall. From hence our river goeth to Howghwell, Shirkeley, old Duresme( and there taking in the Pidding brook by north-east) it goeth to Duresme, 
Piddingbrooke.  Finkeley Harbarhouse, Lumley castle,( where it meeteth with the Pilis, 
P●…  whose heads are united between Pelton and Whitwell) and from thence to Lampton, the Bedwiks, Vfferton, Furd, and so into the sea between Sunderland and Munkermouth.  
being thus passed the Tine, and ere we come at the mouth of the These almost by 2. miles, we meet with a prettye fall, which groweth by a river that is increased with two waters, whereof one riseth by north-west at Moretons, and goeth by Stotfeld and Claxton, the other at Dawlton: going by Breerton, Owtham, and Grettam, finally joining within two miles of the sea, they make a pretty portlet but I know not of what security.  
The These riseth in the black lowes, 
Th●…  above two miles flat west of the southerlye head of Were called Burdop, and thence runneth thorough Tildale forest: and taking in the Langdon water from north-west it runneth to Durtpit chapel, to New Biggin, & so to Middleton. Here it receiveth by west of each of these a Rill coming from by North, 
Hude ( of which the last is called Hude) & likewise the Lune by south-west, that riseth at three several places, whereof the first is in the borders of Westmerland and there called Arnegyll beck, the second more southerly, name Lune beck, and the third by south, 
Lune▪ Ar●…  at Bandor Skath hill, and meeting all above Arnegill house, they run together in one bottom to Lathekyrke bridge, and then into the These. having therefore met with these, 
Skirkwith.  it runneth to Mickelton( and there taking in the Skirkwith water) it goeth Rumbald kirk( crossing there also one Rill and the Bander brook) and then going to Morewood hag, 
Ba●…  & Morewood park, 
Rere●…  till it come to Bernards castle. Here also it receiveth a water coming east of rear cross, from the spittle in Stammore by Crag almost south-west, and being united with the These, it goth by Stratford, Eglesdon, Rokesby, Thorpe, wickliff, Ouington, and between Barfurth, & Gainfurth: meeteth with another Rill, that cometh from Langley foreste, between Raby castle and Standorpe. But to proceed, the These being past Ramforth, it runneth between Persore & cliff, and in the way to Croftes bridge, 
Ske●…  taketh in the Skerne a pretye water which riseth about Trimdon, and goeth by Fishburne, Bradbury, Preston and Darlington: and finally meeting with the cock beck, it falleth into the These beneath Stapleton, before it come at Croftes bridge. From thence it runneth to Sockburne, nether Dunsley, Midleton row, Newsham, yarn( crossing a broken from leaven bridge) to berwick Preston, thorn Abbaie and Arsham, which standeth on the Southeast side of the river bet●… is the 〈◇〉 of two waters: whereof one ●… sthen●… 〈◇〉 west H●… ltds, the 〈◇〉 from ●… ington. From Ar●… h●… ●… lly goeth to ●… tlazis Midleburgh, 〈…〉 into the sea.  
Next of all 〈…〉 unto the high cliff water, which rising 〈…〉 by Gisdoro●●, & there ●… eth another stream coming from by south east, and then continuing in his course, it is not long 〈◇〉 it fall into the sea.  
The next is the Scaling water, which descendeth from Scaling town, from whence we come to the Molemouth, not far from whose had standeth Molgraue castle: then to Sandford creak, & next of all to Es●● mouth, which riseth above Danby wood, and so goeth to Castleton, there meeting by the way with another Rill coming from about Westerdale by Danby, and so they go on together by Armar and Thwatecastle( till they join with another water above Glasdale chapel) thence to new Biggin, taking yet another brook with them, running from Goodlande ward,( and likewise the Ibur) and so go on without any further increase by Busworth, ere long into the sea.  
There is also a creak on each side of Robin Whoods bay, of whose names and courses, I haue no skill saving that Fillingale the town doth stand between them both.  
There is another not far from Scarborow, on the North side called the Harwood brook. It runneth thorough Harwoode Dale by Cloughton, Buniston, and soon after meeting with another Rill on the south-west, they run as one into the Ocean sea.  
From Scarborow to Bridlington by Flamborow head, we met with no more falls. This water therfore that we saw at Bridlington, riseth at Duggleby, from whence it goeth to Kirby, Helperthorpe, Butterwijc, Boithorp, Foxhole,( where it falleth into the ground & riseth up again at Rudston) Thorpe, Cathorpe, Bridlington, and so into the Ocean.  
Being come about the Spurne head, I meet ere long with a river that riseth short of Withersey, and goeth by Fodringham, and Wisted: from thence, to another that cometh by Rosse, Halsham, Carmingham: then to the third, which riseth above Humbleton, and goeth to Esterwijc, Heddon, and so into the Humber. The 4. springeth short of Sprotteley, goeth by Wytton, and falleth into the water of Humber at Merflete, as I hear.  

●… ll.  The next of all is the Hull water, which I will describe also here, and then cross over unto the southerly shore. The furthest head of Hull water riseth at Kilham, from whence it goeth to L●… thorpe creak, and so to Fodrin●… gha●… 〈…〉 with 〈…〉, whereof 〈…〉 north-east side, 〈…〉 about Lisset, the second in the 〈…〉 Na●… fer●… n: the 〈…〉 E●… swell & Kirke●…,( Or it hath 〈…〉, which join be 〈…〉) who the 4. which falleth into the 〈◇〉: so that these two latter run unto the 〈◇〉 river 〈…〉 channel, as experience hath 〈◇〉. From hence then our Hull goeth to Ratt●… say to Goodalehouse, & the taking in a water from Hornesto more, it goeth on thorough be erley meadows, by Warron, Sto●… ferry, Hull, and finally into the Humber. Of the Rill that falleth into this water from Southnetherwijc by Skyrlow, and the two Rilles that come from Cockingham and Woluerton, I say no more, sith it is enough to name them in their order.   

¶ Of such Riuers as fall into the Sea, between Humber to the Thames. Cap. xj.  
THere is no river called Humber from the head, 
Humber.  wherefore that which we now call Humber, hath the same denomination no higher then the confluence of Trent with the Ouze, as beside Leland, sundry ancient writers haue noted before us both. Certes it is a noble arm of the sea, & although it be properly to be called Ouze, even to the Nuke beneath Ancolme, yet are we contented to call it Humber, of Humbrus a King of the Scithiens, who invaded this Isle in the time of Locrinus, thinking to make himself the Monarch of the same. But as God hath from time to time singularly provided of the benefit of Briteine, so in this business it came to pass that Humber was put to flight, his men slain, & furthermore whilst he attempted to save himself by hasting to his ships, such was the press of his nobilitye that followed him into his own vessel, and the rage of weather, which hastened on his fatal day, that both he & they were drowned in that arm: And this is the only cause wherefore it hath been called Humber, as our writers say, and whereof I find these verses.  
Dum fugit obstat ei flumen, submergitur illic,  
Deque suo tribuit nomine nomen aquae.  
this river in old time partend Lhoegres or England from Albania, which was the portion of Albanactus, the youngest son of Brute. But sithence that time the limits of Lhoegres haue been so enlarged, first by the prowess of the Romains, then by the conquests of English, that at this present day the tweed on the one side, and the solve on the other, are taken for the principal bounds, between us and those of Scotland. In describing therfore of the Humber, I must need describe the Ouze, & in laying foor●… h the course of the Ouze, I shal hardescape the noting of those streams at large, that fall into the same: howbeit sith I haue of purpose appointed a chapter for these and the like, the next book, I will here onely speak of the Ouze, and say thereof as followeth.  
The ure therefore riseth in the farthest partes of all Richmondeshyre, among the Coterine hills, 
Vr●… alias Ouze, or Isis.  in a most, toward the west fourteen miles beyond Mydleham. Being therefore issued out of the ground, it goeth to Holbecke, Ha●… draw, Hawshouse, Butterside, Askebridge( which Leland calleth the Ascaran, and say●… h therof & the Bainham, that they are but obscure bridges) then to Askarth, thorough Wanlesse park, Wenseley bridge,( made two hundred yeares since, by Alwyn, person of Winslaw) New park, Spennithorne, Danby, Geruise abbey, Clifton and Masham. When it is come to Masham, it receiveth the burn, 
burn.  by south west( as it did the wile, 
Wile.  from very deep scarry rocks, before at Askaran) and dyvers other wild rilles not worthy to be remē●… read. From Masham, it hasteth unto Tanfielde( taking in by the way, a ryll by south-west) then to another Tanfielde, ' o Newton hall, and northbridge at the hither end of Rippon, and so to Huickes bridge. But ere it come there it meeteth with the Skel, which being incorporate with the same, 
Skell.  they run as one to Thorpe, then to Alborow & sone after receiveth the small. Here saith Lelande, 
small.  I am brought into no little streight, what to conjecture of the meeting of Isis & ure, for some say that the Isis & the ure do meet at Borowbridge, which to me doth seem to be very unlikely, sith Isurium taketh his denomination of Isis & Vro, for it is often seen that the less rivers do mingle their names with the greater, as in the Thamesis & other is ●… asia to be found. neither is there any more mention of the ure after his passage under Borowbrige, but only of Isis & the Ouze in these dayes, although in old time it held unto york itself, which of the ure is truly called Vrewijc,( or york short) or else my persuasion doth fail me. I haue read also Ewerwijc and Yorwijc. But to proceed, & leave this superfluous discourse. From Borowbridge, the Ouze goeth to Aldbrough( & receiving the small by the way) to Aldworke, taking in Vsourne water, from the south-west then to Linton vpon Ouze, to Newton vpon Ouze, & to Munketun, meeting with the Nydde ere long, and so going withall to the Readhouses, to Popleton, Clifton, york( where it crosseth the 〈◇〉) to Foulefoorth, Middlethorp 〈◇〉, ●… Acaster, 〈…〉, Bareleby, Selby, 〈◇〉, Shur●●all●…▪ Hokelathe. ●… hook, 〈…〉▪ White ●… A●… et, Bla●…, Foe●… let, Brown●●ete, & so into 〈◇〉▪ And thus do ●… describe the Ouze. now 〈…〉 Humber, stream, toward the 〈◇〉 again, I 〈◇〉 begin with the Aneolme, and so go along vpon the cost of lincolnshire till I come to Boston in such order as ensueth.  
Ancolme, a goodly water riseth East of Mercate Rasing, 
〈◇〉  & from thence goeth by middle Rasing. Then receiving a short ryll from by south, it runneth ●… n under two bridges, by the way, till it come to Wingall, north-east, where also it meeteth with another brook from▪ Vsselby that cometh thither, by Vres●… y, and south Kelsey. After this confluence also it goeth by Cadney( taking in the two rylles in one bottom, that descend from Howsham, and north Le●… say,) and thence to Newsted, Glanford, Wardeley, Thorneham, Appleby, Horslow, north Ferr●… by, and so into the sea.  
being past Ancolme, we go about the Nesse and so to the fall of the water, which cometh from Keleby, by Cotham Abbaye, Nersham Abbaie, Thorneton, & leaung Corhyll by west, it falleth into the Ocean. The next is the fall of another brook coming from Fleting all along by Stallingburne. Then crossed we Gryms●… y gullet which issuing above Ereby cometh to Laseby, the two coats, and then into the sea. After this wee passed by another Portelet, whose backwater, descendeth from Balesby by Asheby, Briggesley, Wathe, and Towney, and finally to the next issue, before we came at Saltflete which braunching at the last, leaveth a pretty island wherein Comsholme Village standeth. This water riseth short as I here of Tathewel, from whence it goeth to Rathby, Hallington, Essington, Lowth, Kidirington Auingham, & then braunching above North Somerto●●, one arm meeteth with the sea, by Grauethorp, the other by north of somercote.  
Saltflet water hath but a short course for rising among the Cockeringtons, 
Salt●●  it cometh to the sea, at Saltflete haven, howbeit the next unto it is of a longer race, for it riseth as I take it in Cawthorpe parish, and descendeth by Legburne, the Carletons, the west middle and east Saltfletes, and so into the Oceane. The water that riseth above Ormesby & Dryby, goeth to Caus●… by, Swaby Abbaie, Clathorpe, Belew, T●… ttle, Witherne, Stane, and north east of Thetilthorpe into the main sea.  

●●ple●●pe.  Maplethorpe water riseth at Tharesthorp and going by Markeley, Folethorpe, & Truthorpe, it is not long ere it meet with the Germain Ocean, then come we to the issue the cometh from above Hotoft, & thence to Mumby chapel, whether the water coming from Clarby, Willowby, and Slouthby( and whereinto another ryll falleth) doth run, as there to do homage unto their lord, & sovereign. As for Ingolde mill créeke, I pass it over, and come streight to another water, descending from Burge by Skegnes. From hence I go to the issue of a faire brook, which as I hear, doth rise at Tetforde, and thence goeth by Somerby, Bagenderby Ashwardby Sawsthorpe, Partney, Asheby, the Stepings, Thorpe Croft, and so into the Sea. As for Wainflete water, it cometh from the east sea, and goeth between S. Maries and Ahallowes by Wainflete town, and treading the path of his predecessors, empiteth his channel to the maintenance of the Sea.  
Now come I to the course of the Wytham, a famous river, whereof goeth the bye word, frequented of old, and also of Ancolme, which I before described.  
Ancolme ele, 
●… dis ●●ham 〈◇〉.  and Wytham pike,  
Search all England, and find not the like.  
Lelande calleth it Lindis, diuers the the, and I haue red all these names myself, except my memory do fail me. It riseth among the Wi●●hams, in the edge of Lincolnshire, and as I take it in Southwickam parish, from whence it goeth to Colsterworth, Easton, Kirkestoke, Paunton, and Paunton, Houghton, and at Grantham taketh in a Rill from by south-west, as I here. From Grantham it runneth to Man; Thorpe, Bolton, & Barneston, where crossing a beck from north-east, it proceedeth farther southwestwarde by M●… reston, toward Foston,( there also taking in a brook that riseth about Denton, and goeth by Sydbrooke,) it hasteth to Dodington, Cl●●pale, Barmeby, Beckingham, Stapleford, Bassingham, Thursby, and beneath A●●burgh, crosseth a water that cometh from St●… gilthorpe by Somerton castle. After this confluence also, our Wytham goeth stil forth on his way, to the Hickhams, Boltham, Bracebridge, and lincoln itself. But ere it come there, it maketh certain pools( whereof one is called Swan pool) and soon after dividing itself into arms, they run both through the lower part of lincoln, each of them having a bridge of ston over it, thereby to pass through the principal street: and as the bigger arm is well able to bear their fisher botes, so the lesser is not without his several commodities. At lincoln also this noble river meeteth, with the Fosse dike, 
Fosse dike.  whereby in great floods, vessels may come from the Trentes side to Lincoln. For between T●●ksey where it beginneth, & Lincoln city where it endeth, are not above vij. miles, as Lelande hath remembered. Bishop Atwater began to cleanse this ditch, thinking to bring great vessels from Trent to Lincoln in his time, but sith he died before it was performed, there hath no man been since so well minded as to prosecute his purpose. The course moreover of this our stream following, from Lincoln to Boston, is 50. miles by water, but if you mind to ferry, you shall haue but 24. For there are 4. common places where men are ferried over, as Short ferry 5. miles from lincoln: Tatersall ferry, 8. miles from Short ferry: Dogdike ferry a mile, Langreth ferry, 5. miles, and so many finally to Boston.  
But to go forward with the course of Lindis, when it is pa●… t lincoln, it goeth by Shepewash, Wassingburg, Fiskerton, and soon after taketh in sundry riuers in one channel, whereby his greatness is very much increased. From this confluence it goeth to Bardolfe, and there receiving a Rill( descending from between Sotby and Randby, and going by Harton) it slideth forth by Tupham to Tatersall castle, taking up there in like sort three small Rilles by the way, whereof I haue small notice as yet, and therfore I refer them unto the next Treatize, wherein God willing many things shal be more plainly set down, that are here but obscurely touched, and some errors corrected, that for want of information, in due time haue speedily passed my hands. Finally, being past Tatersall, and Dogdike ferry, the Wytham goeth toward Boston, & thence into the sea. Thus haue I briefly dispatched this noble river, now let us see what we may do with the Wiland, whose description shall be set down even as it was delivered me, with onely one note added out of Leland, and another had of Christopher Saxton of Wakefield, by whose ●●endly help I haue filled many things in this that were erst but roughly handled, and more then rudely forged.  
Being passed Boston haven, we came streight way to the fall of Wyland. 
Wyland.  this stream riseth about Sibbertoft, and 〈◇〉 between Bosworth and H●… wthorpe, ●… goeth to Féedingwoorth, Mers●… n, 〈◇〉, Trussell, Herborowe,( 〈◇〉 there the Bray, which cometh from Braylbr●… castle)▪ 
Bray.  to Bowton, Weston, Wiland, 〈…〉, burn, Ro●… ingham, and C●… w●●e,( where a riueret called little Eye meeteth wyth●●l, coming from east 〈◇〉 by 〈◇〉 stock, Faston, and dry stock. From Cawcot it goeth to Gritto, Harringworth, Seton, Wauerley, Duddington, Colly weston, Eston, and there joineth with the third called work, 
work.  not far from Ketton, which cometh from lie by Preston, Wing, Lindon, Luffenham. &c. Thence it goeth on by Tinwell, to Stanforde( crossing the brook water, 
brook water. Whitnell.  and Whitenelbecke, both in one bottom) and from Stanforde by Talington, Maxsey to Mercate Deping, Crowland( where it almost meeteth with the Auon) then to Spalding, Wapland, and so into the sea. Leland writing of this Wyland, addeth these words which I will not omit, sith in mine opinion they are worthy to be noted, for better consideration to be had in the said water and his course. The Wyland saith he, going by Crowlande, at Newdrene divideth itself into two branches, 
Newdrene.  of which one goeth up to Spalding called Newdrene, and so into the sea at Fossedike stow: 
South.  the other name the South into Wisbeche. this latter also parteth itself to two miles from Crowlande, and sendeth a ryll called Writhlake by Thorney, 
Writhlake.  where it meeteth with an arm of the Nene, that cometh from Peter borrow, and holdeth course with the broad stream, till it be come to Murho, six miles from Wysbech, where it falleth into the south. Out of the south in like sort falleth another arm called Shéepes eye, 
types eye.  and at Hopelode( which is fourteen miles, from lin) did fall into the sea. But now the course of that stream is ceased, whereupon the inhabitants sustain many grievous floods, because the mouth is staunched, by which it had access before into the sea: hitherto Leland. Of the course of this river also from Stanford, I note this furthermore out of another writing in my time. being past Staunten( saith he) it goeth by Burghley Vffington, Tallington, Magey, Deping, east Déeping, and coming to Waldram hall, it brauncheth into two arms, whereof that which goeth to Singlesole, receiveth the the Nene out of Cambridge shire, and then going by Dowesdale, Trekenhole, and winding at last to Wisbiche, it goeth by Liuerington S. Maries, and so into the sea. The other arm hasteth to Crowland, Clowthouse Bretherhouse, Pikale, Cowbecke and Spalding. Here also it receiveth the Baston dreane, Longtoft dreane, Déeping dreane, & thence goeth by Wickham into the sea, taking with all on the right hand sundry other dreanes, and thus far he.  
Next of all when we are past these, we come to another fall of water into the Wash, which descendeth directly from Whaplade dreane to Whaplade town in holland: but because it is a water of small importance, I pass from thence, as hasting to the Nene, of both, the more noble river. The next therfore to be described is the Auon, 
〈◇〉  otherwise called Nene, which the author describeth after this maner. 
〈◇〉  The Nene beginneth 4. miles above Northampton in Nene more, where it riseth out of two heads, which join about Northampton. Of this river the city & country beareth the name, although we now pronounce Hampton for Auondune, which error is committed also in south Auondune, as we may easily see. In another place Leland describeth the said river after this maner. The Auon riseth in Nene more field, and going by Oundale and Peterborow, it divideth itself into three arms, whereof one goeth to Horney, another to Wisbich, the third to Ramsey: and afterward being united again, they fall into the sea not very far from lin. Finally, the discent of these waters, leave here a great sort of islands, whereof Ely, Crowland, and Mersland, are the chief: hitherto Lelande. Howbeit, because neither of these descriptions touch the course of this river at the full. I will set down the third, which shal supply whatsoever the other do want. The Auon therefore arising in Nenemere field, is increased with many Rilles before it come at Northhampton, and one above Kings thorpe, from whence it goeth to Dallington, & so to Northhampton, where it receiveth the Wedon, and here I will stay, till I haue described this river. 
Ved●…  The Wedon therfore riseth at Faulesse in master Knightlies pools and in Badby plashes also, are certain springs that resort unto this stream. Faulesse pools, are a mile from Chareton, where the head of char river is the runneth to Banbery. There is but an hill called Albery hil between the heads of these two riuers. From the said hill therefore, the Wedon directeth his course to Badby Newenham, Euerton, Wedon, betwixt which and Floretowne, 
Florus.  it receiveth the Florus( a pretty water rising of four heads, whereof the one is at Dauentry, another at Watford, the third, at long Buck, the fourth above Whilton) and then passeth on to Heyford, Kislingbury, upton, and so to Northampton, where it falleth into the Auon, receiving finally by the way, 
Bugi●….  the Bugbrooke water at Heyford, Patshall water nere Kislingbery, and finally, Preston water beneath upton, which running from Preston by Wootton, meeteth at the last with Milton Rill, and so fall into Auon. Now to resume the tractation of our Auon. From Northhampton therfore, it runneth by Houghton, great Billing, Whitstone, Dodington and Willingborow, where we must stay a while, for between Willingborow and Higham Ferries, it receiveth a pretty water coming from about Kilmarshe, 
●… ilis.  which going by Ardingworth, Daisborow, Rushet●… n, Newton, Gaddington, Boughton, Warketon, Ketteryng, Berton, and Burton, meeteth there with Rothewel water, 
●… other.  which runneth west of Kettering to Hisham, the greater Harido●…, and then into the Auon. being therfore past Burton, our main stream goeth to Higham Ferris, Artleborow, Ringsted, Woodford, and( meeting thereby with Tra●… ford Rill) to Thrarston, 
●… cley.  north whereof it joineth also with the Ocley water, that cometh from Sudborowe and Lowicke, to old Vmkles, Waden ho, Pilketon, took, where it taketh in the Liueden beck) and so to Oundell Cotterstocke, Tansoner, and between Tothering and Warmington, receiveth the Corby water, which rising at Corby, goeth by Weldon, 
Corby.  Denethap, Bulwich, Bletherwijc. Fineshed, Arethorpe, Newton, Tothering, & so into the Auon. After this, the said Auon goeth to Elton, Massington, Yerwell, Sutton, Castor, Allerton, and so to Peterborow, where it divideth itself into sundry arms, & those into several branches among the fens & meadows, not possible almost to benombred, before it meet with the sea on the one side of the country, & fall into the Ouze on the other.  
The Ouze, which Leland calleth the third Isis, 
Isis. 3.  falleth into the sea between Meriland and Downeham. The chief head of this river ariseth nere unto Stalies, from whence it cometh to Brackley( sometime a noble town in Northampton shire, but now scarcely a good village) and there taking in on the left hand one water coming from the park between Sysam and Astwell( which runneth by Whitfield and Tinweston) and another on the right from Intley, it goeth on by Westbyry, 
Sisa.  Fulwell, Water stretford, Buckingham and Berton, 
●… melus.  beneath which town the Eryn falleth into it, whereof I find this short description to be inserted here. The Eryn riseth not far from Hardwijc in Northamptonshire, 
Erin.  from hence it goeth by heath, Erinford, Godderington, Twyford, steeple cladon, and ere it come at Padbiry, 
Garan.  meeteth with the Garan brook descending from Garanburg, and so they go together by Padbiry till they fall into the Ouze, which carrieth them after the confluence, to Thorneton bridge( where they cross another fall of water coming from Whitlewood foreste by Luffeld, Lecamsted and Foscot) and so to Beachampton, Culuerton, Stonystratford and Woluert●… ●… ere the Ouze meeteth with a water( called as Lelande come●●ureth, the V●… re or Were,) on the left hand as you go 〈◇〉 that cometh between 〈◇〉 and Wexenham in Northamptonshire & goeth by Towcester, and Aldert●●, and not 〈◇〉 from Woluerton and 〈◇〉, into the ●●resaid Ouze, which goeth also from hence to Newp●●te pa●●nell, 
Verus.  wherein like ●… or●… I must stay a while 〈◇〉 I haue described another water, name the Elée, by wh●… se 〈◇〉 the 〈◇〉 stream is not a little increase●…. 
Cle alias Claius.  The river r●… seth in the very confine ●… between Buc●… inghā and Bedfordshires, not far from Wh●… ppesnade, and going on toward the north-west, by eton and Layton, it cometh to Linchelade, where it entereth wholly into Buckinghamshire, and so goeth on by Hammond, Bric●… le, Fen●… y stratford, Simpson, Walton and Middleton, 
Saw.  beneath which it receiveth the Saw from aaboue Hal●… ot, & so goeth on till it meet with the Ouze near unto Newpore, as I haue said. Being united therefore we set forward from the said town, and follow this noble river, to Lathbirye, Thuringham, Filgrane, Lawndon, Newington, Bradfelde on the one side, and T●… ruey on the other ●●till it come at length to bedford, after many windlesses, & then meeteth with another stream, which is increased with so many waters, that I was enforced to stay here also, and vsewe their several courses, from the highest ●●eple in bedford, whence( or peradventure otherwise) I noted the same as followeth. Cer●… es ●… athe east side where I began this speculation, I saw one that came from P●… t●… on, and met withal need Becliswade: another that grew of two waters, whereof one descended from Bal●… ocke, the other from Hitchin, which joined beneath A●… lesey, and thence went to Langforde and Edwoorth. 
These rise not far from Michelborow, and one of them in Higham park.  The third which I beheld had in like sort two heads, whereof one is not far from wood end, the other from Wooburne( or Howburne) & joining about Flitwijc, they go to Flytton,( where they receive 〈◇〉 broken) and so by Chiphil, and Chicksande, they come to Shafforde, from whence taking the aforesaid Langford water with them, they go forth by Becliswade, Sandy, 〈◇〉, & née●… e unto The misford are united with the Ouze, & now to our purpose again. After this the Ouze, goeth by Berkeforde, to Winteringham, 
Verus or the Were, ( méetyng there with the Waresley beck) and so runneth to S. Neotes( or S. needs) to Paxston, Offordes, Godmanchester, Huntingdon, 
Stoueus.  Wilton, S. Iues, Hollywell, and Erith, receiving in the mean time the Stow, nere unto little Paxton, and likewise the Ellen, 
Helenus. Elmerus.  & the Eminer, in one ch●●ell a little by west of Huntingdon. finally the main stream speading abroad into the fens, I cannot tell into howe many branches, neither how many Is●… ettes, are enforced by the same, but this is certain, that after it hath thus delighted itself with ranging a while about the pleasant bottoms and lower grounds, it meeteth with the Granta, from whence it goeth with a swift course, unto Downeham. between it also and the Auon, are large sundry Mores, or plashes by south-west of Peterborow whereof Whittle●… ey mere, and Ramsey mere,( whereinto the Riuell falleth, 
Riuelus.  that cometh from above Broughton, Wyston, and great Riuelley) are said to be greatest. Of all the rivers that run into this stream, that called Granta is the most noble and excellent, 
Granta.  which I will describe even in his place, notwithstanding that I had erst appoynted it unto my second book, but forasmuch as a description of Ouze and Granta, were delivered me together, I will for his sake that gave them me, not separate them now in sunder. The very farthest head and original of this river is in Henham, a large park belonging to the earl of Sussex, wherein as the townsmen say, are four springs that run four sundry ways into the main Sea. Lelande sought not the course of this water, above Newport pond, & therefore in his commentaries vpon the song of the swan, he writeth thereof after this maner ensuing. But here before I enter into his discourse, I must give you warning, how D. John Caius the learned physician, and some other are of the opinion, that this river coming from Newport, is properly to be called the Rhée, but I may not so easily discent from Leland, whose iudgement in my mind is by a great deal the more likely, hearken therefore what he saith.  
The head of Grantha or Granta, is in the penned at Newport, a town of the east Saxons, which going in a bottom beside the same, receiveth a pretye ryll, which in the myddest thereof doth drive a mill and descendeth from Wickin Bonhaunt, that standeth not far from thence. Being past Newport, it goeth a long in the lower ground until it come to broken Walden, west of Chipping Walden,( now Saffron walden) hard by the lord Awdleis place, where of late the right honourable lord Phillip earl of Surrey, with his household did sojourn, and sometime stood an Abbaie, of Benedictine monks, before their general suppression. From Awdley end it goeth to Littlebur●… e, the less and greater Chesterfordes, Ycaldune, Hincstone, Seoston or Sawson, and near unto Shaleforde receiveth the Babren that cometh by Linton, Abbington, Babrenham, and Stapleforde: and so going forward it cometh at the last to Tromping●… on, 
〈◇〉  which is a mile from Cambridge. But ere it come altogether to Trompington, it meeteth with the Barrington water, as Leland calleth it, but other the Rhée, 
R●…. ( a common name to all waters in the Saxon speech,) whereof I find this description, to be touched by the way. The Rhée riseth short of Ashwell, in Hertforde shire, and passing under the brigde between Gylden Mordon and Downton, and leaving Tadlow on the west side( as I remember) it goeth toward Crawden, Malton, Barrington, Haselingfeld, and so into Granta, taking sundry Rylles with him from south, & south-west, as Wendy water south west of Crawden, Whaddon brook south-west of Orwel, Mildred beck south-west of Malton, and finally that which goeth by Fulmere & Foxton, & falleth into the same between Barrington, and Harleston, or Harson as they call it.  
now to proceed with our Granta, from ●… rompington on the one side, and Grantcester on the other, it hasteth to Cambridge ward, taking the burn with it by the way, which descendeth from a castle of the same denomination, wherein the Picotes, & Peuerelles sometime did inhabit. Thence it goeth by sundry colleges in Cambridge, as the queens college, the Kings college, clear Hall, Trinity college, S. Iohns. &c. unto the high bridge of Cambridge, & between the town and the castle to Chesterton, and receiving by & by the Doure, or stir,( at whose bridge, 
Stu●●  the most famous Mart in england is yearly holden & kept. From Chesterton it goeth to Ditton, Milton, & ere long meeting with two rylles( from Bott●… shame and Wilberham, in one bottom) it runneth to Horningsey and water Beche: and finally here joining with the Bulbecke water, it goeth by Denny, and so forth into the Ouze, 
〈◇〉  fifteen miles from Cambridge, as Leland hath set down. And thus much of the third Isis or Ouze, out of the aforesaid author, whereunto I haue not only added somewhat of mine own Experience, but also of other mens notes, whose diligent observation of the course of this river, hath not a little helped me in the description of the same. now it resteth that we come nearer unto the cost of norfolk, and set forth such waters as we pass by upon the same, wherein I will deal so preciselye as I may, and so far will I travail therein as I hope shall content even the curious reader, or if any fault be made, it shall not be so great, but that after some travail in the finding, it shall with ease be corrected.  
The first river that therfore we come unto after we be past the confluence of Granta, & the Ouze, and within the jurisdiction of norfolk, is called the burn. 
burn.  This stream riseth not very far from burn Bradfeld above the greater Wheltham, and from thence it goeth to Nawnton, Bury, Farneham Martin, Farneham all-hallows, Farneham Genouefa, Hengraue, Flemton, Lackeforde, Iclingham, and to Mildenhall, a little beneath which it meeteth with the Oale water, 
●… ale.  that springeth not far from Catilege, and going by Asheby, Moulton,( a bnfice as the report goeth not very well provided for) to Kenforde, Kenet, Bradingham, Frekenham, it falleth at the last not far from Iselham into the burn, from whence they go together as one into the Ouze. With the burn also there joineth a water coming from about Lydgate, a little beneath Iselham, and not very far from Mildenhall.  

●… unus.  The Dune head and rising of Wauenhey are not much in sunder, for as it is supposed they are both not far distant from the bridge between Lopham and Ford, whereby the one runneth east & the other west, as I haue been informed. The Dune goeth first of all by Feltham, then to Hopton, and to Kinets hall, where it meeteth with a water, coming out of a lake short of Banham( going by Quiddenham, Herling, Gasthorpe) and so forth on both in one channel, they run to Ewston. Here they meet in like sort, with another descending from two heads, whereof the one is near unto Pakenham, the other to Tauestocke, as I here. Certes these heads join above Ilesworth, not far from Stow Langtoft, from whence they go to Yxworth, Thorp, Berdwel, Hunnington, Fakenham, and so into the Dune at Ewston as I said. From hence also they hast unto Downeham, which of this river doth seem to borrow his name. South rée ryl, I pass over as not worthy the description, because it is so small.  

●… radunus ●… tè.  Next unto this river on the south side is the Braden, or Bradunus, which riseth at Bradenham, and goeth by Ne●… ton, north Peckenham, south Peckenham, Kirsingham Bedney, Langforde, Igbor, Munforde, north old, Stockebridge, Ferdham, Helgy, and so into the Ouze.  

●… nus.  The nearest unto this is another which riseth about Lukeham, and from thence cometh to Lexham, Massingham, Newton, the castle acre, Acres, Nerboe, Pentney, Wrongey, 
●… ngimus.  Rounghton, Westchurch, & so to lin, as so doth also another by north of this which cometh from the east hills by Cong●… nham, Grymston, Bawsey, Gaywood, whereof let this suf●… ice, and now give ear to the rest sith I am past the Ouze.  
being past the mouth or fall of the Ouze, we meet next of al with the rising chase water which descendeth from two heads, 
Rising.  & also the Ingel that cometh from about Sne●… shame; 
Ingell.  From hence we go by the point of s. Edmond, and so hold on our course, till we come unto the burn, which falleth into the sea by south from Waterden, and going between the cracks to Burneham thorp, and Burnham Norton, it striketh at the last into the sea, east of Burnham Norton, a mile at the lest, except my conjecture do fail me. The Glow or Glowy, riseth not far from Baconstthorp, 
Glouius.  in the hundred of Tunsted, and going by and by into Holt hundred, it passeth by Hunworth; Thornage, Glawnsford, Blackney, clear, and so in the sea receiving there at hand also a Rill by east, which descendeth from the hills lying between Killing town and Wayburne.  
The Wantsume riseth in norfolk at Galesend in Holt hundred, 
Wantsume  from whence it goeth to Tatersend, Downton, Skelthorpe, Farneham, Penstthorpe, Rieburg, Ellingham, and Billingesford. And here it receiveth two waters in one bottom, of which the first goeth by Stanfeld and Beteley, the other, by Wandling and Gressonhall, and so run on each his own way, till they meet at Houndlington, south-west of Billingesforde with the Wantsume. From hence they go altogether to Below, Iyng, Weston, and Moreton, but ere it come to Moreton, it meeteth with the Yowke, which( issuyng about Yexham) goeth by Matteshall and Barrow. 
Yocus.  After this the said Wantsume goeth on by Ringland, and so to Norwich the pontifical see of the Bishop, to whom that jurisdiction appertaineth. Beneath Norwich also it receiveth two waters in one channel, which I will severally describe according to their courses, noting their confluence to be at Bireley, within two miles of Norwich, except mine annotation deceive me. The first of these hath two heads, whereof one mounteth up south west of Whinborow, goeth by Gerneston, 
Hierus Gerne.  & is the very Hiere or Yare that drowneth the name of Wantsume, so soon as he meeteth withal. The other head riseth at wood in Mitforde hundred, and( after confluence with the Hiere at Caston) gayng by Brandon, B●●ton, Berford, Erleham, Eringlefeld( not far from Bixely as I said) doth meet with his companion, which is the second to be described as followeth. It hath two heads also that meet north-west of Therstane, and hereof the one cometh from Findon hall, by Wrenningham from about Wotton; by Hemnal, Fretton, Stretton, and Tasborow, till they join at Therston, as I gave notice aforehand. From Therston therfore they go together in one to Newton, Shotesham, Dunston, Castor, Arminghale, Bixeley, Lakenham and Trowse, and then fall into the Wantsume beneath Norwich which hereafter is name Hiere. The Hiere Yare or Gare therfore proceeding in his voyage, as it were to salute his gramdame the Oceane, goeth from thence by Paswijc, Surlingham, Claxton and Yardley: and here it meeteth again with another Riueret descending from about Shotesham, to Thirstane, Shedgraue, Hockingham, and so into Gare or Yare, whereof Yardley the town receiveth denomination. After this it goeth to Frethorpe, and above Burghe castle meeteth with the Wauen hey, 
Wauen.  and so into the sea. Into this river also falleth the Bure, which rising at a town of the same name, passeth by Milton, Buresdune, Corpestey, Marington, Blekeling, Bure, Alesham, Brampton, Buxton, Horsted, Wrexham bridge, Horning, Raneworth( and beneath Bastewijc receiveth the Thurine which riseth above Rolesby) then to Oby Clypsby, 
Thurinus ( there also receiving another from Filby) Rimham, Castor, and by Yarmouth into the Ocean. 
Wauen.  The Wauenhey afore mentioned, riseth on the South side of Brisingham, and is a limit between norfolk and suffolk, going therfore by Dis, Starton, not far from Octe, it meeteth with the eye which riseth nere Ockolde, or between it and Braisworthe, and goeth on by broom, Octe, and so into the Waue●●y. From thence also our Waueney, runneth by Sylam, Brodish, Nedam, Harleston, Rednam, Alborow, Flixton, Bungey, Sheepemedow, Barsham, beccles, Alby, and at Whiteacre as I here it parteth in twain, or else receiving Milforde water, which is the most likely, it goeth along by Somerley, Hormingfléete, S. Olaues,( there receiving the Fristan brook, 
Fritha.  out of low or little england) Fristan and Burge castle, where it meeteth with the Hiere, and from thenceforth accompanieth it as I said unto the sea.  
Willingham water cometh by Hensted Einsted, 
Einus.  or Enistate, and falleth into the sea by south of Kesland.  

Cokelus.  The Cokell riseth south south west, of Cokeley town, in Blythe hundred, and near unto Hastelwoorth, it meeteth with the ryll, that cometh from Wisset, and so going on together by Wenhaston, and Blibotowe, it falleth into the sea at an haven, between Roydon, and Walderswicke. A little ryll runneth also thereinto from Eston, by Sowolde, and another from Dunwiche, by Walderswijke, and hereby it wanteth little that Eston Nesse, is not cut of and made a pretty island.  
The ford riseth at Poxford, 
ford  and going by Forderley, and Theberton, it falleth at last into the Mysméere créeke.  
Into the Oreforde haven, falleth one water coming from Aldborowe ward, 
Or●●.  by a narrow passage, from the north into the south. By west whereof( when we are past a little Isle) it receiveth the second, descending from between Talingston, and Framingham, 
〈◇〉  in Plomes hundred: which commming at last to Marleforde, meeteth with a ryll south west of Farneham called the Gleme, 
Gleme. ( that cometh by Rendelsham, the Gleinhams) and so passing forth, it taketh another with all at Snapesbridge, coming from Carleton, by Saxmundham, Sternefielde, and Snape. 
Iken, ●… Ike.  Then going to Iken( where it meeteth with the third ryll at the west side) it fetcheth a compass by Sudburne east of Orforde, and so into the haven. Next unto this by west of Orforde, there runneth up another créeke by Butley, whereinto the waters coming from Cellesforde, and from the Ike, do run both in one bottom, and thus much of Orforde haven.  
The Deue riseth in Debenham, 
Deue.  in the hundred of Hertesméere, and from thence goeth to Mickeforde, Winston, Cretingham, Lethringham, Wickham, hitherto still creeping toward the south: but then going in maner full south, it runneth near unto ash, Rendlesham, Vfforde, Melton, and Woodebridge, beneath which, it receiveth on the west side, a water coming of two heads, whereof one is by north from Oteley, and the other by south from Henly, which joining west of Mertelsham, go unto the said town, and so into the Deue, east of Mertelsham, abovesaid. From thence the Deue goeth by Waldringfielde and henly, and méeteing soon after with Brightwell brook, 
Clarus●●  it hasteth into the main sea, leaving Badwsey on the east where the fall therof is called Bawdsey haven.  
ure riseth not far from Bacton, 
Vr●… s.  in Hertesméere hundred, and thence descendeth into stow hundred by Gippyng Neweton, Dagworth, stow,( beneath which it meeteth with a water coming from Rattlesden, by one house,) and so going on to Nedeham,( thorough Bosméere and Claydon handmaides) to Blakenham, Bramforde, Ypswiche,( receiving beneath Stoke, which lieth over against Ypswiche, the Chatsham water, that goeth by Belsted, & so into the ure, at the mouth whereof is a marvelous deep & large pit, whereof some mariners say that they could never finde the bottom, and therefore calling it a Well, and joining the name of the river withall, it cometh to pass that the haven there, is called Vrewel, for which in these daies we do pronounce it Orwell. Into this haven also the stir or stour, hath ready passage, which remaineth in this treatize next of all to be described.  

●… rus.  The stir or stour, parteth Essex from suffolk, as Houeden saith, and experience confirmeth. It ariseth in Suffolk, out of a lake near unto a town called Stourméere. For albeit there come two rylles unto the same, whereof the one descendeth from Thyrl●…, the Wratinges and Ketton, the other from Horshed park, by Hauerill &c. Yet in summer time they are often dry, so that they cannot be said to be parpetuall heads, unto the aforesaid river. The stour therefore riseth at stour mere, which is a pool containing twenty acres of ground at the least, the one side whereof is full of Alders, the other of reed, wherein the great store of fish there bred, is not a little succoured. From this mere, also it goeth to Bathorne bridge, to stock clear, Cawndish, Pentlo, Milforde, Foxerth, Buresley, Sudbury, Bures, Borsted, Stoke Naylande, Lanham, Dedham, Strotford, east Barforde, Brampton, and to Catwade bridge, where it falleth into the sea, receiving in the mean time sundry brooks and rylles not here omitted at all. For on Essex side, it hath one from Hemsted, which goeth by Bumsted, and Birdbrooke: another rising short of Foxerth, that runneth by water Beauchamp, Brundon, and falleth into the same at Badlington, west of Sudbury: and the third that glydeth by Horkesley and meeteth withal west of Boxsted. On the north or vpon suffolk side, it receiveth one descending from Ca●●ledge, by Bradley, Thurlow, W●… atting, Kiddington, and at Hauerell falleth into this stir. The second descendeth from Posling field, & joineth therewith east of clear. The thyrde ariseth of two heads, whereof one cometh from Wickham brook, the other from Chedbar in Risoy hundred, and joining about Stanfield, it goeth by Hawton, Somerton, Boxsted, Stansted, and north of Foxerth, falleth into S●… our. The fourth issueth from between the Wallingfelds, and goeth by Edwardstone, Boxsted, Alington, Polsted, Stoke, and so at south Boxsted falleth into the same. The fift riseth North West of Cockefielde, and goeth to Cockefielde, Laneham, Brimsley, middling, 
Kettle baston.  and receiving Kettle Baston water south-west of Chelsworth( and likewise the Breton that cometh from Bretenham, by Hitcheham, & Bisseton street on the south east of the s●… me town) it goeth in by Nedging, Aldham, Hadley, Lainham, Shelly, Higham, and so into the stir. The sixth is a little ryll descending south-west from chapel The seventh riseth between chapel, & Bentley, and going between Tatingston, and Whet●●ede, Holbrooke, and Sutton, it falleth at length into stour, and from thence is never hard of.  
As for Ocley Drill, that riseth between Ocley, and Wikes parks, 
Ocley.  and goeth under Ramsey bridge, and so into the stour, on Essex side, west of Harwiche, and east of Rée Isle, I pass it over because it is but a ril and not of any greatness, although I seek to remember many times, even the very smallest.  
Next unto this, we come to another that runneth South of beaumont by moss, 
Mos●….  and falleth into the Sea about the midst of the Bay, betwixt Harwich and the Naze.  
Betwixt the Naze also and the mouth of Colue, is another Ryll which riseth at little Bentley, and thence goeth to Tendryng thorpe, 
Claco.  thorough Clacten park by great Holland, and east of little Holland, into the deep sea.  
The Colne hath three heads, whereof one is at Ouington that goeth by Tilbery, and east of Yeldam, falleth into the chief head, 
Colunus.  which riseth about Redgewell in Essex, from whence it goeth to Yeldam Henningham. &c. The third falleth in South of Yeldam into Colne, and being once met all in one channel: the Colne goeth as I said, to Hedningham Hawsted, Erles Colne, Wakes Colne, Fordon, Bardfold, Colchester, and so into the sea at Bricklesey. At seemeth here, that when the sea entereth between the points of Bradwell and S. Anthonies, it deuydeth itself into two arms, whereof one goeth toward Colchester the other toward Maldon. Into the Colne or Colunus( whereof Lelande thinketh Colchester to take his name, and not a Colonia Romanorum) do run many salt créekes beneath Fingering ho, whose names sith I do not know, nor whether they be served with any backwaters or not, I give over to entreat any farther of their positions. Into that of Malden runneth many faire waters, whereof I will say so much as I know to be true by experience.  
There is a pretty water that beginneth nere unto Gwinbache or Wimbech church in Essex( the very limits of Dunmow Deanery) which runneth directly from thence unto Radwinter,( a parcel of your Lorships possessions in those parts) and within three quarters of a mile of the aforesaid church. By the way also it is increased with sundry pretty springs whereof Pantwell is the chief, and to say the truth, hath many a leasing fathered on the same: there is likewise another in a pasture belonging to the grange, now belonging to Henry brown esquire, soiournyng thereupon. The third, cometh out of the yard of one of your Lordships manor there, called Radwinter hall. The fourth, from John Cockswettes house, name the Rotherwell, which running under Rothers bridge, meeteth with the Gwin, on the north-west end of Ferraunts mead, southeast of Radwinter church, whereof I haue the charge by your honors favourable preferment. 
Froshwell.  The next is name Froshwel, and of this Spring doth the whole Hundred bear the name, and also the river itself whereinto it falleth( from by north) so far as I remember. Certes, all these saving the first and second, are within your Lordships town aforesaid. The stream therfore running from hence( and now called Froshwell, of Froshe, which signifieth a frog) hasteth immediately unto old Sandford, then thorough new Sandforde park, and afterward with full stream to Shalford, Bocking, Stisted, Paswijc, and so to blackwater, where the name of Froshwel ceaseth, the water being from henceforth as I here, called Blackwater, until it come to Maldon. From Blackwater therefore it goeth to Coxall, Easterforde, Braxsted and Wickham, 
Barus.  where it meeteth with the Barus, and so going together, descend to Heybridge, and finally into the saltwater aforesaid. As for the Barus, it riseth in a stately park of Essex called Bardfeld, belonging to the crown, from whence it goeth to old Salyng, Brainctrée( receiving a ryllet by way coming from rain, black Notley, white Notley, Falkeburne, Wittham, and falleth into the black water beneath Braxsted, on the south.  
Beside this, the said river receiveth also the Chelme or Chelmer, 
Chelmer.  which ariseth in Wymbeche aforesaid, where it hath two heads: whereof the one is not far from Brodockes( where Thomas Wiseman esquire dwelleth) the other nigh unto a farm called Highams, and joining ere long in one channel, they hye them toward Thaxsted, meeting in the way also with a Ryll coming from Boyton end. being past Thaxsted, it goeth by Tiltey, and soon after receiveth one Ril which riseth on the north side of Lindsell, 
Lindis.  and falleth into the Chelmer by north east at Tiltey aforesaid, and another coming from south-west, and rising southeast from Lindse●… at much Eiston. From thence then holding on still with the course, it goeth to much Dunmowe, little Dunmow, Felsted, Lies, both Waltams, Springfield, & so to Chelmeresforde. Here upon the south side I find the issue of a water that riseth 5. miles or thereabouts, south and by west of the said town, from whence it goeth to Munasing Buttesbury( there receiving a Rill from by west) to Ingat ston, Marget Inge, Wilforde bridge Writtle bridge, and so to Chelmeresforde,( crossing also the second water that descendeth from Roxforde south-west of Writtle by the way) whereof let this suffice. 
〈◇〉  From hence the Chelmer goeth directly toward Mauldon by Badow, Owting, Woodhamwater, Byly, and so to Blackwater north-west of Maldon, receiving nevertheless ere it come fully thither a beck also that goeth from Lée park, to little Lées, great Lées, Hatfield, Peueryll, 
Lée.  Owting, and so into Blackwater( whereof I spake before) as Maldon waters, doth a ryll from by south over against S. Osithes, and also another by Bradwell.  
The burn, riseth somewhere about Ronwell, and thence goeth to Hull bridge, 
〈◇〉  south Fambridge, Kirkeshot ferry, and so to foulness: & as this is the short course of that river, so it brauncheth, and the south arm therof receiveth a water coming from Haukewell, to great Stanbridge, and beneath Pakesham, doth meet by South, with the said arm, and so finish up his course, as we do our voyage also about the cost of england.  
Thus haue I finished the description of such rivers and streams as fall into the Ocean according to my purpose, although not in so precise an order and maner of handling, as I might, if information promised had been accordingly performed: howbeit, this will I say of that which is already done, that from the haven of Southampton, by south unto the tweed, that parteth England and scotland, by north( if you go backward contrary to the course of my description) you shall find it so exact, as beside a few bye rivers to be touched hereafter, you shall not need to use any further aduise for the finding and falls of the aforesaid streams. For such hath been my help and conference with other men about these, that I dare pronounce them to be perfit and exact. In the rest I followed Leland in maner word for word, what he hath said therefore of them, that haue I examplyfied & published herein. Such was his dealing ●●so in his books, that he sought not to be c●… rious and precise in those descriptions that he made, but thought( it sufficient to say somewhat, and more of things then any man had done before him, In the next book therfore, I will in three chapiters run over these matters again, and as I haue already borrowed somewhat of the same, in setting down such branches as f●… l into the main streams at large, so will I there again remember such great riuers as I haue here either omitted, or not so orderly handled as their dignities do require. In reading therefore of the one, refuse not I beseech your honor withall, to haue conference with the other, for what this wanteth, that other shall supply, and that which is briefly touched in this, shal there be opened at large, the onely occasion of this division growing vpon hope of instruction to come in time, whereof when I had most need, and the lief under the press, I was left destitute and without hope of all relief. It is possible, that some curious head may find carpyng work enough in the courses of these streams, but if such a one will enterprise the like, and try what one man can do by reading onely,( for I sailed about my country within the compass of my study) & thereunto remember how many ways, through many mens judge mentes, and what number of occasions may serve here and there, to enforce the writer to mistake his Pamphlets, quarters, towns, entraunces, &c. I do not doubt but it would trouble his brain, although now peradventure in table talk, he can find many things, as he doth that sitteth at home among Ladies and Gentlewomen, and will talk and take order for matters abroad that are to be done in the field, where he never shewed his face. unto the learned therfore, I yeld correction of mine errors onely, and as I confess that some unknown unto me, may and haue escaped my hands, so by their gentle and brotherly admonition, they shall be the sooner amended. Furthermore, this I haue also to remember that in the courses of our streams, I regard not so much to name the very town or church, as the limits of the parish, and therefore if I say it goeth by such a town, I think my duty discharged, if I hitte vpon any part or parcel of the parish. This also hath not a little troubled me, I mean the evil writing of the names of many towns and villages, of which I haue noted some one man in the description of a river to writ it two or three maner of ways, whereby I was enforced to choose one( at adventure most commonly) that seemed the likeliest in mine opinion & iudgement: but enough of this and these things for this present.   

❧ Of the four high ways sometime made in britain, by the Princes of this land. Chap. 12.  
THere are, which endeavouring to bring all things to their Saxon original, do affirm that this division of ways whereof we now entreat, should apparteine to such Princes of that Nation, as reigned here, sith the Romaines gave us over. But how weak their conjectures are in this behalf, the antiquity of these streets itself shal easily declare, whereof some percelles after a sort are also set down by Antoninus, and those that haue written of the several journeys from hence to Rome, although peradventure not in so direct an order, as they were at the first established. For my parte if it were not that I desire to be short in this behalf, I could with such notes as I haue already collected for that purpose, make a large confutation of diuers of their opinions concerning these passages, but sith I haue spent more time in the tractation of the riuers, then was allotted unto me, I will omit at this time to discourse of these things as I would, and say what I may for the better knowledge of their courses, proceeding therein as followeth.  
First of all, I find that Dunwallon King of britain, about 483. yeares before the birth of our saviour Iesus Christ, seing the subiects of his realm, to be in sundry wise oppressed by theeues and robbers, as they traueiled too and fro, and being willing( so much as in him lay) to redress these inconveniences, caused his whole kingdom to be surveyed, and then commanding four principal ways to be made, which should lead such as traueyled into all partes thereof, from sea to sea, he gave sundry large privileges unto the same, whereby they became safe, and very much frequented. And as he had regard herein, to the security of his Subiectes, so he made sharp laws, grounded vpon Iustice, for the suppression of such wicked members as did offer violence to any trauayler that should be met with al or found within the limits of those passages. How by what partes of this iceland these ways were conveyed at the first, it is not so wholly left in memory▪ but that some question is moved among the learned, concerning their ancient courses, howbeit such is the shadow remaining hitherto of their extensions, that if not at this present perfectly yet hereafter it is not impossible but that they may be found out, and left certain unto posterity. It seemeth by Galfride, that the said Dunwallon did limit out those ways by dooles and marks, which being in short time altered by the avarice of such irreligious persons as dwelled nere and incroched vpon the same( a fault yet justly to be found almost in every place) and question moved for their bounds before Bellinus his son, he to avoyde all further controversy that might from thenceforth ensue, caused the same to be paved with hard ston, of 18. foot in breadth, and 10. foot in depth, and in the bottom thereof huge flint stones also to be pitched, lest the earth in time should swallow up his workmanship, & the higher ground ouergrow their rising crests. He endued them also with larger privileges them before, protesting that if any man whosoever should presume to infringe his peace, & violate the laws of his kingdom in any maner of wise near unto or vpon those ways, he should suffer such punishment without all hope to escape( by friendship or mercy( as by the statutes of his realm lately provided in those cases, are due unto the offenders: The names of these four ways are the Fosse, the Gwethelin, or Watling, the Ermyng, and the Ychenild.  

Fosse.  The Fosse goeth not directly, but slopewise over the greatest part of this iceland, beginning at Dotnesse or Totnesse in devonshire, where Brute sometimes landed( or as Ranulphus saith) which is more likely at the point of Cornwall though the eldest writers do seem to note the contrary. From hence it goeth thorough the middle of devonshire and Somersetshire, and cometh to bristol, from whence it runneth manifestly to Sudbery market, Tetbury, and so forth holdeth on as you go almost to the mid way between Gloucester and Cirnecester( where the wood faileth, and the Champeigne country appeareth toward Cotteswald) streight as a line until you come to Cirnecester itself. Some hold opinion that the way which lieth from Cirnecester to Bathe, should be the very Fosse, and that betwixt Cirnecester & Gloucester, to be another of the 4. ways made by the Britons: but ancient report grounded vpon great likelihood, and confirmed also by some experience, iudgeth that most of the ways crossed each other in this part of the realm, and of this mind is Leland also, who learned it of an abbot of Cirnecester that shewed great likelihood in some records therof: but to proceed. From Cirnecester, it goeth by Chepingnorton to Couentrey, Leircester, Newarke, and so to lincoln overthwart the Watling street, where by general consent of all the writers( except Alfrede of Beuerley, who extendeth it unto Cathenesse in Scotland) it is said to haue an end.  
The Watling street beginneth at dover in Kent, 
〈…〉  and so stretcheth thorough the midst of Kent unto London, and so forth( peradventure by the midst of the city) unto Verolamium or Verlamcester, now S. Albons, where in the year of grace 1531 the c●… urse thereof was found by a man that digged for gravel wherewith to mend the highway. It was in this place 18. foot brand, and about 10. foot deep, and stoned in the bottom as afore, and peradventure also on the top, but these are gone, and the rest remaineth equal in most places with the fields. The yellow gravel also that was brought thether in carts 2000. yeares passed, remained there so fresh and so strong, as if it had been digged out of the natural place where it grew not many yeares before. From hence it goeth hard by Margate, leaving it on the west side, and a little by south of this place, where the Priory stood, is a long thorough fare vpon the said street, méetely well builded( for low housing) on both sides. After this, it not onely becometh a bound unto Leicestershire toward Lugby, but also passeth from Castleford to Stamforde, and so forth by the west of Marton, which is a mile from Torkesey.  
Here by the way I must touch the opinion of a traueyler of my time, who noteth the said street to go another way, insomuch that he would haue it to cross the third Auon, betwixt Newton and Dowbridge, & so go on to Binforde bridge, Wibto●●, the high cross, and thence to Atherston vpon anchor. Certes it may be, that the Fosse had his course by the country in such sort as he describeth, but that the Watling street should pass by Atherston, I can not as yet be persuaded. nevertheless his conjecture is not to be misliked, sith it is not vnlikelye that three several ways might meet at Alderwaye( a town vpon Tame, beneath Salters bridge) for I do not doubt that the said town, did take his name of all three ways, as Aldermary church in London, did of all three Maryes unto whom it hath been dedicated, but that the Watling street should be one of them, the compass of his passage will in no wise permit. And thus much haue I thought good to note by the way, now to return again to Leland, and other mens collections. The next tidings that we here of the Watlyng street is, that it goeth thorough the park at Pomfret, as the common voice of the country confirmeth: thence it passeth hastily over Castelford bridge, to Aberford,( which is five miles from thence, & where are most manifest tokens of this way and his broad crest) to york, to Witherby, & then to Borowbrig, where on the left hand therof stood certain monuments, or pyramids of ston, sometime placed there by the Romaines. These stones( saith Leland) stand 8 miles west from Bowis, & almost west from Richmonde a little thorough fare called maiden castle situate vpon the side of this street, and here is one of those pyramids or great round heaps, which is three score foot compass in the bottom. There are other also of less quantities, and on the very top of each of them are sharp stones of a yard in length, but the greatest of all is eighteen foot high at the least, from the ground to the very head. He addeth moreover howe they stand on an hill: in the edge of Stanes moore, and are as bounds between Richmonde shire, and Westmerland. But to proceed this street lying a mile from Gilling, and two miles from Richmonde cometh on from Borowbrigge, to Catericke eighteen miles, that is twelve to Leuing, and six to Catericke, then eleven miles to Gretey, or Gritto, five miles to Bottles, eight miles to Burghe on Stanes moore, four miles from Appleby, & five to Browham, where the said street cometh thorough Winfoll park, and over the bridge, on Eymouth and Loder, and leaving Perith, a quarter of a mile or more, on the west side of it, goeth to Carleil seuentéene miles from Browham, which hath been some notable thing. hitherto it appeareth evidently, but going from hence into Scotlande, I hear no more of it, until I come to Cathnesse, which is two hundred and thirty miles or thereabouts, out of england.  

●rming stréte.  The Erming street, which some call the Lelme, stretcheth out of the east, as they say into the southeast, that is, from Meneuia or S. Dauids in Wales unto Southampton, whereby it is somewhat likely in deed that these two ways, I mean the Fosse, and the Erning, should meet about Cirnecester, as it cometh from gloucester, according to the opinion conceived of them in that country. Of this way I find no more written, and therefore I can say no more of it, except I should endeavour to drive away the time, in alleging what other men say thereof, whose mindes do so far disagree one from another, as they do all from a truth, and therefore I give them over, as not delighting in such dealing.  
The Ikenild or Rikenild, began some where in the south, 
●●●enilde.  and so held on toward Cirnecester, then to Worcester, Wicom●, Brimmicham, Lichfield, derby, Chesterfield, and 〈…〉 ssing the Watlingstréete: some where in yorkshire, stretched forth in the ●●●e unto the mouth the of Tine, where it ended at the main sea, as most men do confess. I take it to be called the Ikenild, because it passed thorough the kingdom of the Icenes: for albeit that Lelande and other following him do seem to place the Icenes in norfolk & suffolk, yet in mine opinion that cannot well be done, sith it is manifest by Tacitus; that they lay nere unto the Sylures, and as I guess, either in Stafford and Worcester, or in both, except my conjecture do fail me. The author of the book entitled Eulogi●● historianum, doth call this street the Lel●●… ●… e: but as herein he is deceived, so haue I dealt withal so faithfully as I may among such diversity of opinions, yet not deniyng but that there is much confusion in the names and courses of these two latter, the discussing whereof, I must leave to other men that be better learned then I.   

Of the air and soil of britain. Chap. 13.  
THe air for the most part throughout the iceland is such, as by reason in maner of continual clouds, is reputed to be gross & nothing so pleasant as that is of the main. Howbeit as they which affirm these things, haue onely respect to the impediment or hindrance of the sun beams, by the interposition of the clouds & oft engrossed air: so experience teacheth us that it is no less pure, wholesome, and commodious, then is that of other countries, and as Caesar himself hereto addeth, much more temperate in summer, then that of the galls, from whom he adventured hither. neither is their any thing found in the air of our Region, that is not usually seen amongst other nations lying beyond the seas. wherefore, we must needs confess, that the situation of our iceland for benefit of the heauens is nothing inferior to that of any country of the main, where so ever it lye under the open firmament.  
The soil of britain is such, as by the testimonies and reports, both of the old & new writers, and experience also of such as now inhabit the same, is very fruitful, but yet more inclined to the feeding & grazing of the cattle, then profitable for tillage, & bearing of corn, by reason whereof the country is wonderfully replenished with Neat, & al kind of cattle: and such store is there also of the same in every place, that the fourth part of the land is scarcely manured for the provision and maintenance of grain. Certes, this fruitfulness was not unknown unto the Britens long before Caesars time, which was the cause wherefore our predecessors living in those dayes in maner neglected Tillage, and lived by féedyng and grazing onely. The graziers themselves also then dwelled in movable villages by companies, whose custom was to divide the ground amongst them, and each one not to depart from the place where his lont lay, till by eating up of the country about him, he was enforced to remove further and seek for better pasture, and this was the british custom at the first. It hath been commonly reported that the ground of Wales is neither so fruitful as that of England, neither the soil of Scotland so bountiful as that of Wales, which is true if it be taken for the most part: otherwise, there is so good ground in some partes of Wales, as is in England, albeit the best of Scotland be scarcely comparable to the best of either of both. Howbeit as the bounty of the Scottish doth fail in some respect, so doth it surmount in other, 
Plenty of riuers.  God and nature having not appointed all countries to yeld forth like commodities. There are also in this iceland great plenty of fresh riuers & streams, as you haue heard already, and these thoroughly fraught with all kinds of delicate fish, accustomend to be found in riuers. 
hills.  The whole Isle likewise, is very full of hills, of which some, though not very many, are of exceeding height, and diuers extendyng themselves very far from the beginning as we may see by Shooters hill, which rising east of London, & not very far from the Thames runneth along the south side of the iceland westward, until it come to Corinwall. like unto these also are the crowdon hills, which from the peke do run into the borders of Scotlande. What should I speak of the cheuiot hills which run xx. miles in length: of the black mountains in Wales which go from 〈◇〉 to 〈◇〉 miles at the lest in length, of the Grames in Scotlande, and of our Chiltren, which are 18. miles at the lest, from one end of them to the other, of all which, some are very well replenished with wood, notwithstanding that the most part yield a sweet short grass, profitable for sheep, wherein albeit that they of Scotland do somewhat come behind us, yet their outward defect is inwardly recompensed not onely with plenty of quarries,( and those of sundry kindes of marble hard ston, and fine alabaster) but also rich mines of mettal, as shalbe shewed hereafter. 
winds.  In this island likewise the winds are commonly more strong and fierce, then in any other places of the main, and that is often seen upon the naked hills, which are not guarded with trees to bear it of. That grievous inconvenience also enforceth our, Nobility, gentry, and commonalty, 
B●…  to build their houses in the valeis, leaving the high grounds unto their corn and cattle, least the could and stormy blasts of winter should breed them greater annoyance, whereas in other Regions each one desireth to set his house aloft on the hill, not onely to be sene a far of, and cast forth their beams of stately & curious workmanship into every quarter of the country, but also( in hot habitations) for coldensse sake of the air, sith the heat is never so vehement on the hill top as in the valley, because the reuerberation of the sun beam, either reacheth not so far as the highest, or else becometh not so strong, when it is reflected to the lower mountain.  
But to leave our Buyldinges, 
Hus●… ame●…  unto the purposed place( which notwithstanding haue very much increased, I mean for curiositye and coste, in england, Wales, and Scotland, within these few yeares) and to return to the soil again. Certainelye it is even now in these our dayes grown to be much more fruitful, then it hath been in times past. The cause is for that our countreimen are grown to be more painful, skilful and careful thorough recompense of gain, then heretofore they haue been, insomuch that my Synchroni or time fellows, can reap at this present great commoditye in a little room, whereas of late yeares, a great compass hath yielded but small profit, and this onely thorough the idle and negligent occupation of such, as mannured and had the same in occupying. I might set down examples out of all the partes of this island, that is to say, many out of england, more out of Scotlande, but most of all out of Wales, in which two last rehearsed, very little other food and lyuelyhoode was wont to be looked for beside flesh more then the soil of itself, and the cow gave, the people in the mean time living idly, dissolutely & by picking and stealing one from another, all which vices are now for the most part relinquished, so that each nation manureth hir own with triple commodity, to that it was before time.  
The pasture of this island is according to the nature & situation of the soil, 
〈◇〉  whereby in most places it is plentiful, very fine batable, and such as either fatteth our cattle with speed, or yieldeth great abundance of milk and cream, whereof the yellowest butter, and finest cheese are made. But where the blewe clay aboundeth( which hardelye drinketh up the winters water in long season) there the grass is speary, rough, and very apt for bushes, by which occasion, it becometh nothing so profitable to the owner. The best pasture ground of all england, is in Wales, and of all the pasture in Wales, that of Cardigan is the chief. I speak of that which is to be found in the mountaines there, where the hundreth part of the grass growing is not eaten, but suffered to rot on the ground, whereby the soil becometh matted, and dyvers bogs and quick moores made with all in long continuance, because all the cattle in the country are not able to eat it down.  

●●dowes  Our meadows are either bottoms( whereof we haue great store, and those very large because our soil is hilly) or else land meads. The first of them, are yearly and often overflown by the rising of such streams as pass thorough the same, or violent falls of land waters, that dyscende from the hills about them. The other are seldom or never overflown, & that is the cause wherefore their grass is shorter than that of the bottoms, and yet is it far more fine, wholesome, and batable, sith the haye of our ●●we meadows is not onely full of sandy cinder, which breedeth sundry diseases in our cattle, but also more ro●●y, foggy, & full of flags, and therefore not so profitable, for ●●ouer and forage as the higher meads be. The difference furthermore in their commodities is great, for whereas in our land meadows we haue not often above one good load of haye in an acre of ground, in low meaddowes, we haue sometimes three, but commonly above two, as experience hath oft confirmed.  

〈◇〉.  The yield of our corn ground, is also much after this rate following, thorough out the land( if you please to make an estimate thereof by the acre) in common and in dyfferent yeares, wherein each acre of wheat well tilled and dressed will yield commonly twenty bushelles, an acre of barley 32. bushels, of oats and such like, five quarters, which proportion is notwithstanding oft abated, toward the north, as it is often surmounted in the south. Of mixed corn, as peason, and beans, sown together, Tares & oats( which they call bu●mong,) rye and wheat, here is no place to speak, yet their yield is nevertheless much after this proportion, as I haue often marked.  

●●●tell.  The cattle which we breed are commonly such as for greatness of bone, sweetness of flesh, & other benefits to be reaped by the same, give place unto none other, as may appear first by our Oxen, whose largeness, height weight, tallow, hides, and horns are such as none of any other nation, do commonly or may easily exceed the●. Our sheep likewise for good taste of flesh, quantity of limbs, ●●nesse of fleece, & abundance of increase,( for in many places they bring forth two or three at an eaning) give no place unto any, more then do our Goates, who in like sort do follow the same order, and our dear come not behind. As for our Conies, I haue seen them so fat in some f●●●es, especially about Meal & Disnege that the grea●e of one being weighed, 
Meal and disnege.  hath prysed very near six or 7. ounces, all which benefits we first refer to the grace & goodness of God, and next of all unto the bountye of our soil, which he hath so plentifully endued with so ample & large commodities. But as I mean to entreat of these things more largely hereafter, so will I touch in this place one benefit which our country wanteth, and that is wine, the fault whereof is not in our soil, 
Wine.  but the negligence of our country men( especially of the south parts) who do not enure the same to this commodity, which by reason of long discontinuance, is now become unapt to bear any Grapes, either in the field or fever all vineyards: Yet of late time soon haue assayed to deal for wine, but sithe that lyquor when it cometh to the b 〈…〉 king hath been found more hard then that which is brought from beyond● the sea, and the cost of planting and keeping thereof 〈◇〉 their gea 〈…〉, that they may h●●●e it far better cheap from other Countries: they haue given over their enterprises, without any consideration, that 〈◇〉 in all other things, so neither the ground itself in the beginning, nor success of their travail can answer their 〈…〉 at the first, until such time as the soil be brought as it were 〈…〉 in time with this commodity, and 〈…〉, for the more 〈…〉 of charge, to be employed vpon the 〈…〉 that where wain doth last 〈…〉, there it will grow no worse, I 〈…〉 wherefore the planting of 〈…〉 in England. That this 〈◇〉 might haue grown in this iceland heretofore: 〈…〉, to us, the galls and 〈…〉 sufficient 〈…〉 y. And 〈…〉 did 〈…〉 here, the old 〈◇〉 of tithes for 〈◇〉, that yet remain in the account 〈…〉 in 〈…〉 suits, 〈…〉 ecclesiastical courts, 〈…〉 〈…〉 y: also the enclosed p 〈…〉 elles 〈…〉 every Abbaye, yet called 〈…〉 a notable proof 〈…〉 soil is not to be blamed, as 〈…〉 were so exceeding short, that the moon which is Lady of moisture, & chief riper of this liquour, cannot in any wise shine long enough vpon the same, a very merry toy, 
Wad and Madder sometime in england. Rape oil.  & fable worthy to be suppressed. The time hath been that Wad and Madder, haue been( next unto our Tin & wools) the chief commodities & merchandise of this realm: I finde also that Rape oil hath been made within this land, but now our soil will bear neither of these, not for that the ground is not able so to do, but that we are negligent and careless of our own profit, as men rather willing to buy the same of others then take any pain to plant them here at home. The like I may say of flax, 
flax.  which by lawe ought to be sown in every country town in england, more or less, but I see no success of the good & wholesome statute, sith it is rather contempteously rejected then otherwise dutifully kept. Some say that our great numbers of laws, 
Number. Alteration. Dispensation. Example of superiors.  whereby it is impossible for any man to avoyde their transgression, is one great cause of our negligence in this behalf. Other affirm that the often alteration of our ordinances do breed this general contempt of al good ●… was, which after Aristotle doth seem to carry some reason withall. But very many let not to say, that facility in dispensation with them, and manifest breach of the same in the superiors, are the greatest causes why the inferiors regard no good order, being always ready to offend without any such faculty one way, as they are to presume vpon the example of the higher powers another. But as in these things I haue no f●●yl, so some wish that fewer licences for the private commodity, but of a few, were granted: & this they say, not that they deny the execution of the prerogative royal, but would with all their hearts that it might be made a grievous offence, for any man by f●… ce fryndeship or otherwise, to procure oughte●… of the Prince,( who is not acquainted with the bottom of the estate of common things) that may be prejudicial to the wa●… le public of his country. 
Erthes.  If it were requisite that I should speak of the sundry kind of mowlde, as the cledgy or day, whereof are sundry sorts, read, blew, 〈◇〉 & white: also the read or white sandy, the lomye, roselly, grauelly, chal●… y or black: I could say that there are so many diuers veins in britain, as else where in any quarter of like quantity in the world. Howbeit this I must needs confess that the sandy and cledgy do bear the greatest sway, but the day most of all, as hath been, and yet is always seen and fel●● thorough plenty & dearth of corn. For if this latter do yield h●● full increase, then is there general plenty, whereas if it fail then haue we scarcity, according to the old rude verse, set down of england, but to be vnderstanded of the whole island, as experience doth confirm.  
When the sand doth serve the day,  
Then may we sing well away,  
But when the day doth serve the sand  
Then is it merry with England.  
I might here entreat also of the famous vales in england, 
〈◇〉  of which one is called the Vale of white horse, another of Eouesham, noted to be twelve or between miles in compass, the third of Aslesbyry the goeth by Tame the roote of Ehilterne hills, & so to Donstable, Newport panel, stony Stratford, Buckingham, Birstane park, &c. And likewise of the fourth of Whithart, or Blackemore, in Dorsetshire, and also the Marshwood vale, but forasmuch as I know not well their several limits, I give over to go any father in their description at this time. In like sort it should not be amiss to speak of our fens & other pleasant bottoms, 
〈◇〉  which are not onely endued with excellent rivers & great store of fine fodder, for neat and horses in time of the year,( whereby they are exceeding beneficial unto their owners) but also of no small compass & quantity in ground. For some of our fens are well known to be either 10.12.16.20. or 30. miles in length, that of the Gyrwis yet passing al the rest, which is full 60. as I haue often red. 
〈◇〉  Finally I might discourse in like order of the large commons, laid out heretofore by the lords of the soils for the benefit of such poor, as inhabit within the compasses of their manors, but as the tractation of them belongeth rather to the second book, so I mean not at this present to deal withal, reserving the same wholly unto the due place whilst I go forward with the rest.   

Of the general constitution of the bodies of the Brytaines. Cap. 14.  
THose that are bred in this island are men for the most part of a good completion, tall of stature, strong in body, white of colour, and thereto of great boldness and courage in the warres. For such hath been the estimation of english souldiers from time to time, since our Isle hath been known unto the Romaines, that wheresoever they haue served in foreign countries, the chief brunts 〈◇〉 service haue been reserved for them. Of their con●… vestes and bloody battailes wo●… ne in france, Germany, and Scotlande, our histories are full: and where they haue been overcome, the victors themselves confessed their victories to haue ben so dearly bought, that they would not gladly covet to overcome often, after such difficult maner. In martiall prowess, there is little or no difference between Englishmen and Scottes, for albeit that the Scottes haue been often and very grievously overcome by the force of our nation, it hath not been for want of manhood on their partes, but through the mercy of God shewed on us, and his iustice vpon them, sith they always haue begun the quarrels and offered us mere injury with great despite and cruelty. Leland noting somewhat of the constitution of our bodies, saith these words, the Britaines are white in colour, & strong of body, as people inhabiting near the north, and far from the equinoctial line, where contrariewyse such as dwell toward the course of the sun, are less of stature, weaker of body, more fearful by nature, blacker in colour, and some so black in deed as any Crow or raven, thus saith he. Howbeit, as these men do come behind us in constitution of body, so in pregnancy of wit, nimbleness of limbs, and politic inventions, they generally exceed us: notwithstanding that otherwise these gifts of theirs do often degenerate, into mere subtlety, instability, 
●… rmis ●… genio ●●tur  unfaithfulness and cruelty. We therfore dwelling near the North, are commonly taken by foreign Hystoriographers and others, to be men of great strength and little policy, much courage and small shift: & thus doth Comineus burden us after a sort in his history. But thanked be God, that all the wit of his countrymen could never compass to do so much in britain, as the strength and courage of our Englishmen,( not without great wisdom, and forecast) haue brought to pass in france. Certes in accusing our wisdom in this sort, he doth in mine opinion increase our commendation, for if it be a virtue to deal uprightly with singleness of mind: sincerely and plainly, without any suspicious fetches in all our dealings, then are our countrymen to be accounted virtuous. But if it be a 'vice to colour craftiness, subtle practices, doubleness and hollow behaviour, with a cloak of policy, amity and wisdom, then are Comineus and his company to be reputed vicious. How these latter points take hold in Italy, I mean not to discuss, how they are daily practised in many places of the main, and he accounted most wise and politic, that can most of all dissemble, here is no place justly to determine,( neither would I wish my countrymen to learn any such wisdom) but that a king of france, could say, Qui nescit dissimulare, nescit regnare, their own histories are testimonies sufficient. But to proceed with our purpose. With us 〈◇〉 do live an hundred yeares, very many ●… our sour score: as for three score; it is taken but for our enteraunce into age, so that in Britain, no man is said to were old till he draw unto three score. These two are also noted in us( as things appartayning to the firm constitutions of our bodies) that there hath not been seen in any Region so many cartasses of the dead to remain from time to time without corruption as in Britain: and that after death by slaughter or otherwise such as remain unburied by four or five dayes together are east to be known and discerned by their friends and kindred, whereas Tacitus and other complain of sundry nations, saying, that their bodies are tam fluidae substantiae, that within certain houres the wife shall hardly know hir husband, the mother hir son, or one friend another, after their lives be ended. I might here add somewhat also of the mean stature generally of our women, 〈◇〉 beauty commonly exceedeth the faire 〈◇〉 those of the main, their comeliness of person and good proportion of limbs, most of theirs the come over unto us from beyond the sea. I could make report likewise of the natural vices & virtues of all those that are born within this island, but as the tractation thereof craveth a better head then mine to set it forth, so I will give place to other men, that list to take the same in hand. Thus much therfore of the constitutions of our bodies, and so much may suffice.   

How britain grew at the first to be divided into three portions. Chap. 1.  
AFter the coming of Brutus into this iceland( which was as you haue read in the aforesaid treatize, about the year of the world, 2840 or 1127 before the incarnation of Christ) he made a general survey of the whole iceland from side to side, by such means to view and search out not onely the limits and bounds of his dominions, but also what commodities this new achieved conquest might yeld unto his people. Furthermore, finding out at the last also a covenable place wherein to erect a city, he began there even the very same, which at this day is called London, naming it Trenouanton, in remembrance of old troy, from whence his ancestors proceeded, & for which the Romaines pronounced afterward Trinobantum, although the welshmen do call it still Trenewith. This city was builded as some writ, much about the tenth year of his reign, so that he lived not above 15. yeares after he had finished the same. But of the rest of his other acts attempted and done, before or after the erection of this city, I find no certain report, more then that when he had reigned in this iceland after his arrival by the space of 24. yeares, he finished his dayes at Trenouanton aforesaid, being in his young and florishyng age, where at his carcase was honourably interred. As for the maner of his death, I find as yet no mention therof among such writers as are extant. I mean whether it grew unto him by defect of nature, or force of grievous wounds received in his warres against such as withstood him from time to time in this island, and therefore I can say nothing of that matter. Herein onely all agree, that during the time of his languishing pains, he made a disposition of his whole kingdom, dividing it into three partes or portions, according to the number of his sons then living, whereof the oldest exceeded not 28. yeres of age, as my conjecture gaueth me. 
Locrine.  To the eldest therefore, whose name was Locrine, he gave the greatest and best Region of all the rest, 
Loegria.  which of him to this day is called Lhoegres among the Britons, but in our language england, of such English Saxons as made conquest of the same. This portion also is included on the south with the british sea, on the east with the Germaine Ocean, on the north with the Humber, and on the west with the Irish sea, and the riuers Dée and Sauerne, whereof in the general description of this iceland, I haue spoken more at large. To Camber his second son, 
Camber. Cambria.  he assigned all that lieth beyond the Sauerne and Dée toward the west,( which parcel in these dayes containeth south-wales and north-wales) with sundry islands adjacent to the same, the whole being in maner cut of and separated from England or Loegria by the said streams, whereby it seemeth almost Pemusula, or a bye land, if you respect the small hilly portion of ground that lieth indifferently between their main courses or such branches at the least as run and fall into them. The welshmen or britons call it by the ancient name still unto this day, but we Englishmen term it Wales, which denomination we haue from the Saxons, who in time past did use the word welsh in such sort as we do strange: for as we call all those strangers that are not of our nation, so did they name them welsh which were not of their country. The third and last part of the iceland he allotted unto Albanacte his youngest son( for he had but three in all, 
Albanact.  as I haue said before) whose portion seemed for circuit to be more large, then that of Camber, and in maner equal in greatness with the dominions of Locrinus: But if you haue regard to the several commodities that are to be reaped by each, you shal find them to be not much discrepaunt or differing one from another: for what so ever the first and second haue in plenty of corn, fine grass, and large cattle. This latter wanteth not in exceeding store of fish, rich mettall, quarries of ston, and abundance of wild foul: so that in mine opinion, there could not be a more equal partition then this made by Brute, and after the aforesaid maner. This later parcel at the first, took the name of Albanactus, who called it Albania. But now a small portion onely of the Region( being under the regiment of a Duke) reteyneth the said denomination, the rest being called Scotlande, of certain Scottes that came over from Ireland to inhabit in those quarters. It is divided from Loegres also by the Humber, 
〈◇〉  so that Albania as Brute left it, contained all the north part of the iceland that is to be found beyond the aforesaid stream, unto the point of Cathenesse. To conclude, Brute having divided his kingdom after this maner, and therein conteniyng himself as it were with the general title of the whole, it was not long after ere he ended his life, and being solemnly interred at his new city by his three children, they partend each from other, and took possession of their provinces. But Scotland after two yeres fell again into the hands of Locrinus as to the chief Lord, by the death of his brother Albanact, 
Locri●… king ●… of Sc●●land.  who was slain by Humber king of the Seithiens, and left none issue behind him to succeed him in that kingdom.   

That notwithstanding the former division made by Brute unto his children, the souereigntie of the whole island remained still to the prince of Lhoegres and his posterity after him. Chap. xuj.  
IT is possible that some of the Scottish nation reading the former chapter will take offence with me for meaning that the principality of the North partes of this Isle, hath always belonged to the kings of Lhoegres. 
The Scot●… alway●… desinr●… to 〈◇〉 the 〈◇〉 subi●● haue o●… ten 〈◇〉 cruel 〈◇〉 odious tempta●… to be, 〈◇〉 in 〈◇〉  For whose more ample satisfaction in this behalf, I will here set down therfore a discourse therof at large, written by diuers, and now finally brought into one Treatise, sufficient as I think to satisfy the reasonable, although not half enough peradventure to content a wrangling mind, sith there is or at the least wise hath been nothing more odious among some, then to hear that the king of England hath oughtes to do in Scotland. How their Historiographers haue attempted to shape a coloured excuse to avoyde so manifest a title, all men may see that read their books indifferently, whereunto I do refer them. For my part there is little or nothing of mine herein, more then onely the collection of a number of fragments together, wherein chiefly I haue used the help of Nicholas Adams, who wrote thereof of set purpose to king Edward the sixth, as Leland did the like to king Henry the eight, John Harding unto Edwarde the fourth, beside three other, whereof the first dedicated his Treatise to Henry the fourth, the second to Edwarde the third, and the third to Edwarde the first, as their writings yet extant do abund●… ntly bear witness. The title also that Lelande giveth his book, which I haue had written with his own hands, beginneth in this maner. These remembrances following are found in Chronicles authorised remaining in diuers nonasteries both in england and Scotlande, by which it is evidently known & shewed, that the kings of England haue had, and now ought to haue the souereignetie over Scotlande, with the homage and fealty of the kings their reigning from time to time. hereunto you haue heard already what division Brute made of this island not long before his death, whereof each of his children so sone as he was interred took seizure and possession. Howbeit after two yeres it happened that Albanact was slain, whereupon Locrinus and Camber raised their powers revenged his death, and finally the said Loctinus, made an entrance vpon Albania, seyzed it into his own hands( as excheated wholly unto himself) without yielding any part therof unto his brother Camber, who made no claim nor title unto any portion of the same. hereby then saith Adams it evidently appeareth that the entier signiory over Albania consisted in Locrinus, according to which example lykeland among brethren ever since hath continued, in preferring the eldest brother to the onely benefit of the collateral assencion from the youngest, asswell in Scotlande as in England unto this day.  
Ebranke the lineal heir from the body of this Locrine, that is to say the son of Mempris; son of Madan, son of the same Locrine, builded in Albania the castle of maidens now called Edenbrough: and the Castle of Alcluith or Alclude, now called Dunbriton; as the Scottish Hector Boethius confesseth: whereby it most evidently appeareth that our Ebranke was then thereof seized.  
This Ebranke reigned in the 〈…〉 over them a long time, after whose death Albania as annexed to the empire of the britain, descended to the onely king of Britons, until the discent to the two sisters sons, M●●gan and Conedage, lineal heires from the said Ebranke, who brotherly vpon the first example divided the realm. Morgan had Lhoegr●●, and Conedage ha●… Alban●●: but shortly after Morgan the elder brother ponde●●●g in his head, the love to his brother with the love to a kingdom, excluded nature & gave place to ambition, and thereupon denouncing war, death miserable ended his life( as the reward of his untruth) whereby Conedage obtained the whole Empire of all britain, in which state he remained during his natural life.  
From him the same lineally descended to the only king of Britons, until after the reign of Gorbodian, who had issue two sons, Ferres, and Porres: This Porres requiring like division of the land, affirming the for●… er particions to be rather of lawe then favour, was by the hands of his elder brother, both of his life and hoped kingdom bereued at once: whereupon their unnatural mother using hir natural malice, for the death of hir one son, without regard of the lossing of both, miserable slay the other.  
Cloten by all writers as well scottish as other, was the next inheritor to the whole Empire, but lacking power( the only mean in those dayes to obtain right) he was contented to divide the same among three of his kinsmen, so that Scater had Albania. But after the death this Cloten his son Dunnallo Mulmutius made war●… e vpon these three kings, and at last overcame them, and so recovered the whole dominion, in token of which victory, he caused himself to be crwoned with a crown of gold, the very first that was worn among the kings of this nation. This Dunuallo erected temples, wherein the people should assemble for Prayer, to which temples he gave benefit of sanctuary: he made the 〈◇〉 for wager of battle, in cases of murder and ●●lonte, whereby a thief that lived and made his art of ●… ighting, should for his purgation fight with the true man, which he had robbed: but he believed that the Goddes( for then they supposed many) would by miracle assign victory to the innocent party. The privileges of which first saw & benefit of the latter, as well in Scotlande as in england, be midyed to this day few causes by late positive laws among us excepted, wherein the benefit of wager of batta●… le is expelled ●… by which obedience to his laws, it doth manifestly appear, that this Dunuallo was then seized of Albania now called Scotland: This Dunuallo reigned in this estate over them many yeares. Beline & Brenne the sons of this Dunuallo, did after their fathers death, favourably divide the land between them: so that Beline had Logres, and Brenne had Albania: but for that this Brenne( a subject) without the consent of his elder brother and Lord, adventured to mary with the daughter of the king of denmark: Beline seized Albania into his own hands, and thereupon caused the notable ways privileged by Dunuallons laws to be newly wrought by mens hands, which for the length was from the further part of cornwall, unto the the sea by North Cathnes in Scotland: & for religion in those daies, he constituted ministers called Archeflamines in their functions most like the authority of bishops at this day, the one of which remained at Ebranke now called york, and whose power extended to the uttermost bonds of Albany, whereby likewise appeareth that it was then within his dominion. After his death the whole Isle was enjoyed by the only kings of britain, until the time of Vigenius and Perydurus lineal heires from the said Belyne who favourably made partition, so that Vigenius had all the land from Humber south, and Perydurus from thence North all Albania. This Vigenius died, and Perydurus survived, and thereby obtained the whole, from whom the same quietly descended, and was by his posterity accordingly enjoyed, unto the reign of king Coell, of that name the first. In his time an obscure nation by most writers supposed scythians, passed by seas from ireland, and arrived in that part of britain called Albania: against, whom this Coell assembled his power, and being entred Albania to expel them, one Fergus in the night disguised, entered the tent of this Coell, and in his bed traitorously slay him. This Fergus was therefore in reward of such virtue made there King, whereupon they sat down in that part, with their wives and children, and called it Scotlande, and themselves Scottes: from the beginning of the world, 
After the scottish account.  four thousand and six hundred and seuentéene yeares, which by just computacion and confession of all their own writers, is six hundred yeares lacking ten, after that Brutus had reigned over the whole iceland, the same land being enjoyed by him and his posterity before their coming, during two and fifty discentes of the kings of britain. Certes this intrusion into a land so many hundred yeares before inhabited, and by so many descents of kings quietly enjoyed, is the best title that all their own writers allege for them. This Fergus hereupon immediately did divide Albania also among his Capitaines and their people: whereby it most evidently appeareth that there were no people of that nation inhabiting there before, in proof whereof, the same partition shall follow.  
The lands of Cathnes lying against Orknay, 
〈…〉  between Dummesbey and the Water of Thane, was given unto one Cornath, a captain and his people. The lands between the Water of Thane and Nes, now called Rosse, lying in breadth from Cromart to the mouth of the water of Lochte, were given to Lutorke, another captain and his people. The lands between Spay and Nes, from the almain seas to the Ireland Seas, now called Murray land, were given to one Warroche and his people. The land of Thalia now called Boyn Aynze, Bogewall, Gariot, Formartine, and Bowguhan, were given to one Thalis and his people. The lands of mar Badezenoche, & Lochquhaber, were given to Marrache and his people. The lands of Lorne and Kintier, with the hills & mountains thereof, lying from Mar to the ireland seas, were given to captain Nonaunce and his people. The lands of Athole were given to Atholus, another captain & his people. The lands of Strabraun, and Brawdawane lying West from Dunkell, were given to Creones and Epidithes two captains. The lands of Argile, were given to Argathelus a captain. The lands of Linnor & Clidisdale, were allotted to Lolgona a captain. The lands of Silu●… ia now called Kile, Carrike and Cunyngham, were given to Silurche another captain. The lands of Brigance now called Gallowaie, were given to the company called Brigandes, which as their best men, were appointed to dwell next the Britons, who afterward expulsed the Britons from Aunandale in Albany, whereby it is confessed to be before inhabited by Britons. The residue of the land now called Scotland, that is to say: Meirnis, Angas, Steremonde, Gowry, Strahern, Pirth, fife, Striucling, Callendes, Calderwoode, Lougthian, Mers, Teuedale, with other the rement Dales, and the sheriffdom, of Berwicke were then enjoyed by a nation mingeled in marriage with Britons, and in their obedience whose captain called Berynger, builded the castle & town of Berwicke vpon tweed, and these people were called picts, upon whom by the death of this Coell, these Scottes had opportunity to use war, whereof they ceased not, until such time as it pleased God to appoint an other Coli king of Britons, against whose name, albeit they hoped for a like victory to the first, yet he prevailed and ceased not his ●… ar, until these Scot●… es were utterly expulsed out of all the bounds of britain, in which they never dared to re-enter, until the troublesone reign of Scicill king of Britones, which was the xij. king after this Coll. during all which time the country was reenhabited by the Britons. But then the Scots turning the civil discord of this realm, between this Sycill and his brother bleed to their best advantage, arrived again in Albania, & there made one Reuther their king.  
Vpon this their new arrival, new war was made vpon them by this Sicill king of Britons, in which war Reuther their new king dyed, and There as succeeded against whom the war of Britones cea●… ed not, until he freely submitted himself unto the said Sicill king of Britones at Ebranke, that is york, where shortly after the tenth year of his reign he dyed. Fynnane brother of Iosine succeeded by their election to the kingdom of Scottes, who shortly after compelled by the warres of the same Sicill, declared himself subject, and for the better assurance of his faith and obessaunce to the king of Britons, delivered his son Durstus into the hands of this Sicill: who fantes●… yng the child and hoping by his own succession to alter their subtiltle( I will not say duplicitie) married him in the end to Agasia his own daughter.  
This Durstus was their next king, but for that he had married a briton woman,( though she was a kings daughter) the scots hated him for the same cause, for which they ought rather to haue liked him ●… he better, and therfore not onely traitorously slew him: but further to declare the end of their malice, dishenheri●●● as much as in them was, the ●●hes of the same Durstus and Agasia. Hherupon new war sprung between them and us, which 〈◇〉 not until they were contented to receive Edeir to their king, the 〈◇〉 in bloud●… then living, descended from Durstus and Agasia, and thereby the blood of Britons of the part●… of the mother, was restored to the crown of Albania, so that nature whose law is immutable, caused this hand of love to hold. For shortly after this Edeir attended vpon Castibelane king of Britons, for the repulse of Iulius Caesar, as their own author Boctius confesseth. Who commanded the same as his subject, but Iulius Caesar after his third arrival by tre●… son of 〈◇〉, prevailed against the 〈◇〉 and thereupon 〈◇〉 this Eder into scotland, and as 〈…〉 mentalies, subdued all the Isle of 〈◇〉 which, though the living Scottes 〈…〉 their head writers confess that he cause beyond calendar wood, and call down Camelon, the principal city of Pic●… tes, and in token of this victory not ●… ere from 〈◇〉, builded a round Temple 〈…〉, which remained in some perfection unto the reign of our king Edwarde called the first after the Conquest, by whom it was 〈◇〉, but the monument therof remaineth to this 〈◇〉.  
Marius the son of Ar●●ragus, being king of all britain, in his time one roderick a Scythian, with a great●… rabble of needy soldiers, came to the water of Frithe in Scotland, which is an arm of the sea, deuidyng Pentland from fife, against whom this Marius assembled a power, by which he slay this roderick, and discomfited his people in Westmerland: but to those that remained in life, he gave the country of Cathenes in Scotlande, which proveth it to be within his own dominion.  
Coill the son of this Marius, had 〈◇〉 Lucius, counted the first christian king of this nation▪ he conue●●ed the three 〈◇〉 of this land into bishoprics, and ordained bishops unto each of them: the first remained at London, and his power extended from the farthest part of cornwall, to Humber water, the second remained at york, and his power stretched from Humber to the farthest part of all Scotland. The third remained at Caerles vpon the river of Wiske in Glamorgan in Wales, and his power extended from Seuerne through all Wales. Some writ that he made but two, & turned their names to Archbishops, the one to remain at Canterbury, the other at york: yet they confess that 〈◇〉 of york had jurisdiction through all Scotland, either of which is sufficient to prove scotland to be then under his dominion.  
severus by birth & roman, but in blood a Briton, and the lineal heir of the body of Androgius, son of Lu●…, and Nephwe of Cassibelaine, was shortly after Emperour and king of Britons, in whose time the people to whom his auncester Marius gave the land of Cathenes in Scotland, conspired with the Scottes and received them from the Isles into Scotland. But hereupon this severus came into Scotland, and méetyng with their faith and false hartes together, drove them all out of the main land into Isles, the uttermost bonds of all great britain. But notwithstanding this glorious victory, the Britons considering their servitude to the Romaines, imposed by treason of Androgeus, auncester to this severus began to hate him, whom yet they had no time to love, & who in their defence and surety, had slain of the Scottes and their confederates in one battle xxx. thousands: but such was the consideration of the common sort in those dayes, whose malice no time could deminishe, nor just desert appease.  
Antoninus Bassianus born of a Briton woman, and Geta born by a roman woman, were the sons of this severus, who after the death of their father, by the contrary voices of their people, contended for the crown. Few Britones held with Bassianus, fewer romans with Geta: but the greater number with neither of both. In the end Geta was slain, and Bassianus remained Emperor, against whom Carausius rebelled, who gave unto the Scottes, Pichtes, and scythians, the country of Cathenes in Scotland, which they after inhabited, whereby appeareth his seison thereof.  
Coill descended of the blood of ancient kings of this land, was shortly after king of the Britons, whose onely daughter & heir called helen, was married unto Constantius a roman, who daunted the rebellion of all partes of great britain, and after the death of this Coil, was in the right of his wife king thereof, and reigned in his state over them 13. or 14. yeares.  
Constantine the son of this Constance, and heal, was next King of Britons by the right of his mother, who passing to Rome, to receive the empire thereof, deputed one Octauius king of Wales & Duke of the Gwisses,( which some expound to be afterward called west Saxons) to haue the government of this dominion. But abusing the kings innocent goodness, this Octauius defrauded this trust, and took upon himself the crown, for which traytorys albeit he was once vanquished by Leonine Traheron, uncle to Constantine: yet after the death of this Traheron, he prevailed again and reigned over all Briteygne. Constantine being now Emperour, sent to Maximius his kinsman hither to destroy the same Octauius, whom in singular battle discomfited Octauius, whereupon this Maximius, aswell by the consent of great Constantine, as by the election of all the britons, for that he was a Bryton in blood, was made King of Bryteigne. This Maximius made war vpon the Scottes and Scythians within al Bryteygne, and cea●●ed not until he had slain Eugenius their King, & expulsed and driven them out of the whole bounds of Briteygne. Finally he inhabited al Scotland with Britons, no man, woman nor child of the Scottish nation, suffered to remain within ●… t, which as their Hector Boetius saith, was for their rebellion, & rebellion properly could it not be; except they had been subiectes. He suffered the Pichtes also to remain his subiects, who made solemn oaths to him after, never to erect any peculiar King of their own nation, but to remain under the old empire, of the onely king of britons.  
About xlv. yeres after this( being long time after the death of this Maximius) with the help of Gonnan or Gonan and Melga, the Scottes newly arrived in Albania, and there created one Fergus the second of that name to be their king. But because they were before banished the continent land, they crwoned him king of their adventure in Argile, in the fatal chair of Marble, the year of our Lord, CCCC. xxij. as they writ.  
Maximian son of Leonine Traheron, brother to king Coil, and uncle to helen, was by line all succession next king of Britons. But to appease the malice of Dionothus king of Wales, who also claimed the kingdom, he married Othilia eldest daughter of Dionothus, and afterward assembled a great power of Britons, and entered Albania, invading gallovvay, Mers, Annandale, Pentlande, Carrike, kill, and Cuningham, and in battle slay both this Fergus then king of Scottes, and Dursius the king of Pichtes, & exiled all their people, out of the continent land: whereupon the few number of Scottes then remaining on her, went to Argila, and made Eugenius their king.  
When this Maximian had thus obtained quietness in Britain, he departed with his cousin Conan Meridocke into Armerica, where they subdued the kyng●● and depopulated the country, which he gave to Conan his cousin, to be afterward inh●… bited by Britons by the name of britain the less: and hereof this realm took name of britain the great, which name by consent of foreign writers, in keepeth unto this day.  
After the death of Maximian, dissension being between the nobles of great britain, the Scottes swarmed together again, and came to the wall of Adrian, where this realm being divided in many factions, they overcame one. And hereupon their Hector Boetius,( as an hen that for laying of one egg, will make a great cakelyng) solemnly triumphing of a conquest before the victory, allegeth that herebye the Britons were made tributaries to the Scottes, and yet he confesseth that they won no more land, by that supposed conquest, but the same portion between them and Humber, which in the old partitions before, was annexed to Albania. It is hard to be believed, that such a broken nation as the Scottes at that time were returning from banishment within four yeres before, and since in battle losing both their kings, and the great number of their best men, to be thus able to make a conquest of great britain, & very unlikely if they had conquered it, they would haue left the hot sun of the East partes, to dwell in the could snow of Scotland. Incredible it is, that if they had conquered it, they would not haue deputed officers in it, as in cases of conquest behoveth. And it is beyond all belief, that great britain or any other country, should be won without the coming of any enemy into it, as they did not, but tarried at the same wall of Adrian. But what need I speak of these defences, when the same Boetius scantly trusteth his own belief in this tale. For he saith that Galfride and sundry other authentic writers, diuerslye vary from this part of his story, wherein his own thought accuseth his conscience of untruth: Herein also, he further forgetting how it behoveth a liar to be myndefull of his assertion in the fourth chapter next following, wholly bewrayeth himself, saying that the confederate kings of Scottes and picts, vpon civil warres between the Britons which then was following, hoped shortly to enjoy all the land of great britain, from beyond Humber unto the fresh sea, which hope had been vain, and not less then void, if it had been their own by any conquest before.  
Constantine of little britain, descended from Conan king thereof, cousin of Brutes blood to this Maximian, & his completest heir was next king of britain, he immediately pursued the Scots with warres, & shortly in battle slue their king Dongard, in the first year of his reign, whereby he recovered Scotlande out of their hands, and took all the holds thereof into his own custody.  
Vortiger shortly after obtained the crown of britain, against whom the Scottes newly rebelled: for the repressing whereof( mistrusting the Britons, to hate him for sundry causes, as one that to avoid the smoke, doth oft fall into the fire) received Hengest a Saxon, and a great number of his countrymen, with whom & a few Britons, he entered scotland and overcame them, whereupon they took the Isles, which are their common refuge. He gave also much of Scotlande, as gallovvay, Pentland, Mers and Annandale, with sundry other lands to this Hengest and his people to inhabit, which they did accordingly. But when this Hengest in process of time, thirsted after the whole kingdom, he was banished, and yet afterward being restored, he conspired with the scottes against Aurilambrose the son of Constantine, the just inheritor of this whole dominion. But his untruth and theirs both were recompensed together, for he was taken prisoner by Eldulph de Samor a noble man of Bryteyne, and his head for his traitory, 
Some think the Seymors to come from this man by lineal discent.  stricken of at the commandement of Aurilambros. In the field the scottes were vanquished: but Octa the son of Hengest was received to mercy, to whom and his people this Aurilambrose gave the country of gallovvay in scotlande, for which they became his Subiectes: And hereby appeareth that Scotland was then again in his hands.  
Vter called also Pendragon, brother to Aurilambros was next king of the Britons, against whom, these sworn Saxons new foresworne subiectes( confederate with the Scottes) newly rebelled: but by his power assembled against them in gallovvay in Scotlande, they were discomfited, and Albania again recovered into his hands.  
Arthur the son of this Vter begotten before the marriage, but lawfully born, in matrimony succeeded next to the crown of great britain, whose noble acts, though many vulgar fables haue rather steigned, then commended: yet al the scottish writers confess, that he subdued great britain, & made it tributary to him, & overcame the Saxons then scattered as far as Cathenes in scotland: and in all these warres against them, he had the service and obeisance of scottes and picts. But at the last setting their feet in the guileful paths of their predecessors, they rebelled, & besieged the city of york, Howel king of the less britain, cousin to king Arthur, being therein. But he with an host came thither and dyscomfited the Scottes, chased them into a marsh, and besieged them there so long, that they were almost famished: until the bishops, abbots, and men of religion( for as much as they were christened people) besought him to take them to his mercy and grace, and to grant them a portion of the same country to dwell in under everlasting subiection. upon this he took them to his grace, homage and fealtle: and when they were sworn his subiectes and liegemen: he ordained his kinsman Anguisan to be their king & governor, Vrian king of iceland, & Murefrence king of Orkney. He made an archbishop of york also, whose authority extended through all Scotland.  
Finally, the said king Arthur holding his royal feast at Cairleon, had there all the kings that were subiectes unto him, among the which, Angusian the said king of Scots did his due service for the realm of Scotlande, and bare king Arthurs sword afore him.  
Malgo shortly after succeeded in the whole kingdom of great britain, who vpon new resistance, newly subdued Ireland, island, the Orchads, Norway & denmark, & made Ethelfrede a Saxon king of Bernicia, that is, Northumberland, lothian, and much other land of Scotland, which Ethelfrede by the sword obtained at the hands of the wilful inhabitants, and continued true subject to this Malgo.  
Cadwan succeeded in the kingdom of great britain, who in defence of his subiectes the scottes, made war upon this Ethelfrede, but at the last they agreed, and Cadwan vpon their rebellion gave all Scotland unto this Ethelfrede, which he thereupon subdued and enjoyed: but afterward in the reign of Cadwallo that next succeeded in great britain, he rebelled, whereupon the same Cadwallo came into Scotland, and vpon his treason reseized the country into his own hands, and having with him all the histories of Saxons which then inhabited here as his subiectes, in singular battle slay the same Ethelfrede.  
Oswald was shortly after by Cadwallons gift made king of Bernicia, and he as subject to Cadwallo, and by his commandment discomfited the Scottes and picts, and subdued all Scotland. Oswy the brother of this Oswald, was by the like gift of Cadwallo, made next king of Bernicia, and he by like commandment newly subdued the scots and picts, and held them in that obeisance to this Cadwallo, during xxviij. yeres. Thus Cadwallo reigned in the whole monarchy of great britain, having all the vij. kings therof, as well Saxons as others his subiects: for albeit the number of Saxons from time to time greatly increased, yet were they always either at the first expelled, or else made tributary to the onely kings of Britons for the time being, as all their own writers confess.  
cadwalader was next king of the whole great britain, he reigned xij. yeres over al the kings thereof, in great peace and tranquillitie: & then vpon the lamentable death of his subiectes, which dyed of sundry diseases innumerably, he departed into little britain. His son and cousin Iuor and prive, being expulsed out of england also by the saxons, went into Wales, where among the Britons they and their posterity remained Princes. Vpon this great alteracion, & warres being through the whole dominion between Britons and Saxons; the Scottes thought time to slip the coller of obedience, and thereupon entred in league with Charles then king of france establishing it, in this wise.  
1. The injury of Englishmen done to any of these people, shall be perpetually holden common to both.  
2. When Frenchmen be invaded by Englishmen, the Scottes shall sand their army in defence of france, so that they be supported with money and victuals of france.  
3. When Scottes be invaded by Englishmen, the Frenchmen shall come vpon their own expenses, to their support.  
4. None of these people shall take peace or truce with Englishmen, without the aduise of other. &c.  
Many disputable opinions may be had of war, without the praising of it, 
Nic●● Ada●…  as onely admittible by enforced necessity, and to be used for peace sake onely, where here the Scots sought war for the love of war only. For their league giveth no benefit to themselves, either in free traffic of their own commodities, or benefit of the French, or other privilege to the people of both: what discommodity riseth by losing the intercourse and exchange of our commodities( being in necessaries more abundant then france,) the scots feel and we perfectly know. What ruin of their towns, destruction of countries, slaughter of both peoples, haue by reason of this bloody league chanced, the histories be lamentable to read, & horrible among christian men to be remembered: but God gave the increase according to their seed, for as they did hereby sow dissension, so did they shortly after reap a bloody slaughter. For Alpine their king possessing a light mind that would be lost with a little wind, hoped by this league shortly to subdue all great britain, and to that end not onely rebelled in his own kingdom, but also usurped vpon the kingdom of picts, whereupon Edwine king of england, made one Brudeus king of picts, whom he sent into Scotland with a great power, where in battle he took this Alpine king of Scots prisoner, and discomfited his people: and this Alpine being their king found subject and rebel, his head was stricken of at a place in Scotland, which thereof is to this day called Pasalpine, that is to say, the head of Alpine. And this was the first effect of their french league.  
Osbright king of england, with Ella his subject, and a great number of Britons and Saxons shortly after, for that the Scots ha●… of themselves elected a new king, entred Scotland, and ceased not his war against them, until their king and people fled into the Iles, with whom at the last vpon their submission, peace was made in this wise.  
The water of Frith shalbe March between Scots and englishmen in the east partes, and shalbe name the scottish sea.  
The water of Cluide to Dunbriton, shal be March in the west partes between the Scots and Britones. This castle was before called Alcluide and now Dunbriton, that is to say, the castle of Britons. So the Britons had all the lands from sterling to the Ireland seas, and from the water of Frithe and Cluide, to Cumber, with all the strengths and commodities therof, and the englishmen had the lands between sterling and northumberland. Thus was Cluide March, between scots and Britones on the one side, and the water of Frithe name the Scottish sea, march between them and englishmen on the other side, and sterling common March to three people, Britons, Englishmen, and Scottes, and king Osbright had the Castle of sterling, where first he caused to be coined sterling money. The English men also builded a bridge of ston, for passage over the water of Frith, in the mids whereof they made a cross, under which were written these verses.  
I am free March, as passengers may ken,  
To Scottes, to Britons, and to Englishmen.  
Not many yeres after this, Hinguar & Hubba, two Danes, with a great number of people, arrived in Scotland, and slay Constantine, whom Osbright had before made kyng●… whereupon Edulfe or Ethelwulfe then king of england, assembled his power against Hinguar and Hubba, & in one battle slue them both, but such of their people as would remain and become christians, he suffered to tarry, the rest he banished or put to death. &c.  

●… ome.  This Ethelwulf granted the Peter pen●●, of which albeit Peter and paul had lit●●● need and less right: yet the payment therof continued in this realm ever after until now of late yeres, but the Scottes ever since unto this day, haue, and yet do pay it, by reason of that grant, which proveth them to be then under his obeisance.  
Alurede or Alfrede succeeded in the kingdom of England, and reigned nobly over the whole monarchy of great britain: He made laws, that persons excommunicated should be disabled to sue or claim any property, which law Gregour whom this Alurede had made king of Scottes obeied, and the same law as well in Scotland as in England is holden to this day, which also proveth him to be high lord of Scotland.  
this Alurede constrained Gregour king of Scots also, to break the league with france, for generally he concluded with him, and served him in all his warres, as well against Danes as others, not reserving or making any exception of the former league with france.  
The said Alurede, after the death of Gregour, had the like service and obeisance of Donald king of Scottes with five thousand horsemen, against one Gurmonde a Dane that then infested the realm, and this Donald dyed in this faith and obeisance with Alurede.  
Edward the first of that name called Chifod son of this Alurede succeeded next king of england, against whom Sithrijc a Dane & the Scottes conspired: but they were subdued, and Constantine their king brought to obeisance. He held the realm of scotland also of king Edwarde, and this doth Marian their own country man a Scotte confess: beside Roger Houeden, & William of Malmesbury.  
In the year of our Lord 923. the same king Edward was President and governor of all the people of England, Cumberland, Scots, Danes and Britones.  
King Athelstane in like sort conquered scotland, and as he lay in his tentes beside york whilst the warres lasted, the king of Scots feigned himself to be a minstrel, and harped before him onely to spy his ordinance & his people. But being as their writers confess, corrupted with money, he sold his faith & false hart together to the Danes, and aided them against king Athelstane at sundry times. Howbeit he met with all their untruths at Bre●●●●gfield in the west country, as is mentioned in the 9. chapter of the first book of this description, where he discomfited the Danes, and slay malcolm deputy in that behalf to the king of Scottes: in which battle, the Scottes confess themselves to haue lost more people then were remembered in any age before. Then Athelstane following his good lucke, went throughout all scotland and wholly subdued it, and being in possession therof, gave land there lying in Annandale by his deed, the copy whereof doth follow.  
I king Athelstane, gives unto Paulan, Oddam and Roddam, als good and als faire, as ever they mine were, and thereto witness mauled my wife.  
By which course words, not onely appeareth the plain simplicity of mens doings in those dayes: but also a full proof that he was then seized of Scotlande.  
At the last also he received homage of malcolm king of Scottes, but for that he could not be restored to his whole kingdom, he entered into Religion, and there shortly after dyed.  
Then Athelstane for his better assurance of that country there after, thought it best to haue two strings to the bow of their obedience, and therefore not only constituted one malcolm to be their king, but also appointed one Indulph, son of Constantine the third, to be called prince of Scotlande, to whom he gave much of Scotlande: and for this, malcolm did homage to Athelstane.  
edmond brother of Athelstane succeeded next king of england to whom this Indulph then king of Scottes not only did homage, but also served him with ten thousand Scottes, for the expulsion of the Danes out of the realm of england.  
Edred or Eldred, brother to this edmond succeeded next king of england, 
Some refer this to an Edward.  he not only received the homage of Irise then king of Scottes, but also the homage of all the Barons of Scotlande.  
Edgar the son of edmond, brother of Athelstane being now of full age, was next king of England the reigned onely over the whole monarchy of great britain, and received homage of Keneth king of Scots for the kingdom of Scotlande, and made malcolm prince thereof.  
this Edgar gave unto the same Keneth the country of lothian in Scotland, which was before seized into the hands of Osbright king of England for their rebellion, as is before declared. He enjoined this Keneth their king also once in every year at certain principal feasts( whereat the king did use to wear his crown) to repair unto him into england for the making of laws, which in those daies was done by the noble men or peers according to the order of France at this day, To thich end he allowed also sundry lodgings in England, to him & his successors, whereat to lie & refresh themselves in their tourneyes, and finally a piece of ground lying beside the new palace of Westminster, upon which this Keneth builded a house, that by him and his posterity was enjoyed until the reign of King Henry the second, in whose time vpon the rebellion of William them king of Scottes, it was resumed into the king of Englands hands. The house is decayed, but the ground where it stood is called Scotlande to this day.  
moreover Edgar made this lawe, that no man should succeed to his patrimony or inheritance holden by knights service, until he accomplished the age of one and twenty yeares, because by preferrment under that age, he should not be able in person to serve his king and country according to the tenor of his deed and the condition of his purchase. This lawe was received by the same Keneth in Scotlande, and as well there as in england is observed to this day, which proveth also that Scotlande was then under his obeisance.  
In the year of our lord 1974. Kinalde king of Scottes, & Malcolin king of Cumbreland, Macon king of Man, and the Isles, Duuenall bing of south-wales, Siferth and howel kings of the rest of wales, jacob or james of gallovvay, and Iukill of westmerlande, did homage to king Edgar at Chester. And on the morrow going by water to the monastery of s. Iohns to service and returning home again, the said Edgar sitting in a barge & stiering the same vpon the water of Dée, made the said kings to row the barge, saying that his successors might well be joyful to haue the prerogative of so great honour, and the superiority of so many mighty princes to be subject unto their monarchy.  
Edward the son of this Edgar was next king of england, in whose time this Keneth king of Scots caused malcolm prince of Scotlande to be poisoned, whereupon king Edwarde made war against him, which ceased not until this Keneth submitted himself, and offered to receive him for prince of Scotlande whom king Edward would appoint: hereupon Edwarde proclaimed one malcolm to be prince of Scotlande, who immediately came into england and there did homage unto the same King Edwarde.  
Etheldred brother of this Edwarde succeeded next over england, against whom Swayn king of denmark conspired with this last malcolm then king of Scots: But shortly after this malcolm sorrowfully submitted himself into the defence of Etheldred, who considering how that which could 〈◇〉 be amended must only be repented, benignelye received him, by help of whose service at last Etheldred recovered his realm again out of the hands of Swayn, and reigned over the whole Monarchy eight & thirty yeares.  
edmond surnamed Ironside son of this Etheldred was next king England, in whose time Canutus a Dane invaded the realm with much cruelty, but at last he married with Emme sometime wife unto Etheldred and mother of this edmond: which Emme as arbitratrix between hir natural love to the one and 〈…〉 procured such 〈…〉 them in the end, that 〈…〉 the realm with Canutus, & keeping to himself all 〈…〉 all the r●… 〈…〉 Humber with the tapistry of Scotlande to this Canutus▪ whereupon malcolm then king of Scottes after a little customable resist●… nce & did homage to the same Canutus for kingdom of Scotland, and thus the said. Canutus held the same over of this Edmond king of england by the like services.  
This Canutus in memory of his victory and glory of his tapistry over the Scottes, commanded this. malcolm their king, to build a Church in B●… h●… ha●… in Scotland( where a field between him and them wa●… fought) to be dedicate to Ol●… u●… patron of Norway and Denmark, which Church was by the same malcolm accordingly performed.  
Edwarde called the confessor son of Etheldred and brother to Edmond Ironside was afterward king of england. He took from malcolm king of Scottes his life and his kingdom, and made malcolm son to the king of Cumbrelande and Northumbreland●… king of Scottes, who did him h●●age; and fealty.  
this Edwarde perused the old laws of the realm, and somewhat added to some of them, as to the lawe of Edgar for the wardshippe of the lands until the heirs should accomplish the age of one & twenty yeares, he added that the marriage of such heir, should also belong to the lord of whom the same land was holden.  
Also that every woman marrying a free man, should notwithstanding she had no children by that husband, enjoy the third part of his inheritance during hir life, with many other laws which the same malcolm king of Scottes obeied. And which aswell by them in Scotlande as by us in england be observed to this day, and directly proveth the whole to be then under his obeisance.  
By reason of this law malcolm the son of Duncane next inheritor to the crown of Scotlande being within age, was by the nobles of Scotlande delivered as ward to the custom of this king Edwarde, during whose minority one Makebeth a Scot traitorously usurped the crown of Scotland, against whom this king Edward made war in which the said Makebeth was overcome and slain, whereupon the said malcolm was crwoned king of Scottes at ston, in the viij. year of the reign of this king Edward.  
this malcolm by 〈◇〉 of the said n●… 〈…〉 of wardship was married unto Margar●● the daughter of Edward, son of Edmond. Ironside and Agatha, by the disposition of the same king Edward, and at his full age did homage to this king Edward for this kingdom of Scotland.  
moreover Edwarde of england; having 〈…〉 of his body, and mistrusting that Marelde the son of 〈…〉 of the daughter of harold H●●efoote 〈…〉 world 〈…〉 the ra●… ne, if he should 〈◇〉 it to his cousin Edgar Ed●●●g( being them within age) and 〈◇〉 by the petition of his 〈◇〉 ●●ctes, ●… ●… ho before had ●… rne never to receive 〈…〉 writing as all 〈◇〉 clergy writers affirm, 〈◇〉 the crowd of great britain unto William their duke of normandy and to his heires, constituting h●… his heir testamentarie. Also there was proximite●… in blood between them for Emme daughter of richard duke of Normandye was wife unto Etheldred, 〈◇〉 whom he begot A●●red and able Edward●… and this William was son of Robert, son of richard, brother of the whole blood to in the same E●●e: whereby appeareth that this William was heir by title and not by 〈◇〉, albeit that partly to extinguish the mistrust of other titles and partly for the glory of his 〈◇〉, he challenged in the end; the name of a 〈◇〉 & hath been so written ever fith●… s his a●… ri●… ll.  
This king William called the conqueror supposed not his conquest perfit, till he had likewise subdued the Scots, wherefore to bring the Scottes to just obeisance after his Coronation as heir testamentary to Edward the Co●… fessour, he entred Scotland, where after a little resistance made by the Scottes, the said malcolm then their king did homage to him at Abir●… ethy in Scotlande for the kingdom of Scotlande, as to his superior also by means of conquest.  
william surnamed Wi●… us son of this William called the conqueror, succeeded next to the crown of England, to whom the said malcolm king of Scottes did like homage for the kingdom of Scotland. But afterward he rebelled and was by this William Rufus slain in the field, where vpon the Scottishmen did choose one Donald or Dunwal to be their king. But this William Rufus deposed him and created Dunkane son of malcolm to be their king, who did like homage to him: finally this Duncan was slain by the Scottes & Dunwall restored, who once again by this Wylliam Rufus was deposed, and Edgar son of malcolm & brother to the last malcolm, was by him made their king, who did like homage for Scotlande to this William Rufus.  
Henry called Beauclerke the son of William, called the conqueror, after the death of his brother William Rufus, succeeded to the crown of England, to whom the same Edgar king of Scottes did homage for Scotland. This Henry Beauclerke married maud the daughter of malcolm king of Scottes, and by hir had issue maud afterward empresse. Alexandre the son of malcolm brother to this maud, was next king of Scottes, he did like homage for the kingdom of Scotlande to this Henry the first.  
maud called the empresse daughter and heir to this Henry Beauclerke and maud his wife, received homage of david brother to hir and to this Alexandre next king of Scottes, before all the temporal men of england for the kingdom of Scotlande.  
this maud the empresse gave unto david in the marriage, maud the daughter and heir of Voldosius earl of Huntingdon & northumberland. And herein their evasion appeareth, by which they allege that their kings homages were made for the earldom of Huntingdon: for this david was the first that of their kings was earl of Huntingdon, which was since all the homages of their kings before recited, and at the time of this marriage, and long after the said Alexander his brother was king of Scots: doing the homage aforesaid to Henry Bewclerke.  
In the year of our lord 1136. and first year of the reign of king Stephen, the said david king of Scottes, being required to do his homage refused it, for as much as he had done homage to maud the empresse before time, notwithstanding the son of the said david did homage to king Stephane.  
Henry called Fitz emprice, the son of maud the emprice daughter of maud, daughter of malcolm king of Scottes, was next king of England. He received homage for Scotland of malcolm, son of Henry, son of the said Dauyd their last king, which malcolm after this homage, attended vpon the same king Henry in his warres against Lewys then king of france: whereby appeareth that their french league was never renewed after the last division of their country by Osbright king of england. But after these warres finished with the french king, this malcolm being again in Scotlande rebelled: whereupon, king Henry immediately seized Huntingdon, and Northumberland into his own h●●●es by 〈…〉 made warres vpon him in Scotland, 〈◇〉 which the same malcolm dyed without 〈◇〉 of his body.  
William brother of this malcolm 〈◇〉 next king of Scottes, he with all the nobled of Scotland,( which could not be now for 〈◇〉 earldom) did homage to the son of this king Henry the second, with a reseruat●●● of the duty to king Henry the second, his father: also the earldom of Huntingd●● was as ye haue heard before this, forfeited by malcolm his brother, and never after r●… stored to the crown of Scotlande.  
this William king of Scottes, did afterward attend vpon the same king Henry the second in his warres in normandy against the french king, notwithstanding their french league, and then did him homage for Scotlande, and thereupon was licenced to depart home in Scotlande, where immediately he moved cruel war in northumberland against the same king Henry being yet in Normandy. But God took the defence of king Henries parte, and delivered the same William king of Scottes into the hands of a few Englishmen, who brought him prisoner to king Henry into normandy, in the tenth year of his reign. But at the last at the suite of david his brother, richard Bishop of s. Andrewes and other bishops and lords, he was put to this fine for the amendment of his trespass, to pay ten thousand pound sterling, and to surrender all his little of the earldom of Huntingdon, Cumberland, and Northumberland, into the hands of this king Henry: which he did in all things accordingly, sealing his charters therof with the great seal of Scotlande and signettes of his nobility, where in it was also comprised that he and his successors, should hold the realm of Scotland of the king of england and his successors for ever. And hereupon he once again did homage to the same king Henry, which now could not be for the earldom of Huntingdon, the right whereof was alrealdie by him surrendered. And for the better assurance of this faith also, the strengths of Berwick, Edenbrough, Roxbrough and Striueling were delivered into the hands of our king Henry of england which their own writers confess: but Hector Boetius saieth that this trespass was amended by fine of twenty thousand pounds sterling, & that the earldom of Huntingdon, Cumberland, and northumberland were delivered as mortgage into the hands of king Henry until other ten thousand pounds sterling should be to him paid, but though the 〈…〉, yet 〈◇〉 he not she that money 〈◇〉 paid, not the land otherwise redeemed, or ever 〈…〉 to any scottish kings hands. A●… 〈…〉 appeareth that the earldom of Hunting●●● was never occasion of the homages of the scottish kings to the kings of england either before this time or after.  
This was done 1175. moreover I read this note hereof gathered out of Robertus Montanus that lived in these, and was as I take it confessor to king Henry. The king of Scots doth homage to king Henry for the kingdom of Scotlande and is sent home again, his Bishops also did promise to do the like, to the archbishop of york, and to aclowledge themselves to be of his province & jurisdiction. By virtue also of this composition the said Robert saith, that Rex Angliae dabat honores, Episcopatus, Abbatias & alias dignitates in Scotia, vel saltem eius consilio dabantur, that is, the king of England gave, Honors, bishoprics, Abbateships, & other dignities in Scotland, or at the leastwyse they were not given without his aduise and counsel.  
At this time Alexander bishop of Rome( supposed to haue general jurisdiction ecclesiastical through christendom) conferred the whole clergy of Scotland, according to the old laws, under the jurisdiction of the Archbishop of york.  
In the year of our Lord 1185. in the month of August at Cairleil. Roulande Talnante lord of Galway, did homage and fealty to the said king Henry with all that held of him.  
In the 22. year of the reign of king Henry the 2. Gilbert son of Ferguse prince of Galway, did homage and fealty to the said king Henry, and left Dunecan his son in hostage for conservation of peace.  
Richard surnamed Coeur de lion, son of this Henry was next king of england, to whom the same William king of Scottes did homage at Caunterbury for the kingdom of Scotland.  
This king Richard was taken prisoner by the Duke of Ostrich, for whose redemption the whole realm was taxed at great sums of money, unto the which this William king of Scots( as a subject) was contributory, and payed two M. marks sterling.  
In the year of our Lord 1199. John king of england, sent to William king of Scottes to come & do his homage, which William came to lincoln in the month of December the same year, and did his homage there vpon an hill in the presence of Hubert, Archbishop of Caunterbury, and of all the people there assemble●…, and there was sworn vpon the cross of the said Hubert: Also he gr●●●ted by his charter con●●●●ed, that he should haue the marriage of Alexander his 〈◇〉, as his liegeman, always to hold of the king of england: promising more●●er that he the said king William & his so●… e Alexander should keep and hold faith and allegiance to Henry 〈◇〉 of the said king John, as to their chief Lord against all maner of men.  
Also where as William king of Scots had put John bishop of s. andrew out of his bishopric, Pope clement wrote to Henry king of england, that he should 〈◇〉 and endure the same William, and if need were require by his royal power compel him to leave his rancour against the said Bishop and suffer him to haue, and occupy his said bishopric again.  
In the year of our lord 1216. and five and twenty of the reign of king Henry, son to king John, the same king Henry and the queen were at york at the feast of christmas for the solemnization of a marriage made in the feast of s. Stephane the martyr the same year, between Alexander king of Scottes, & Margarete the kings daughter, and there the said Alexander did homage to Henry king of england.  
In bulls of diuers Popes were admonitions given to the kings of Scottes, that they should observe & truly keep all such appointments, as had ben made between the kings of england and Scotland. And that the kings of Scotland should hold the realm of Scotlande of the kings of england vpon pain of curse and interditing.  
After the death of Alexander king of Scottes, Alexander his son being nine yeres of age, was by the laws of Edgar, inward to king Henry the 3. and by the nobles of Scotland brought to york, and there delivered to him. During whose minority king Henry governed Scotland, and to subdue a commotion in this realm, used the aid of v. M. Scottishmen, but king Henry dyed during the nonage of this Alexander, whereby he received not his homage, which by reason and law was respited until his full age of xxj. yeares.  
Edward the first after the conquest, son of this Henry, was next king of england, immediately after whose coronation, Alexander king of Scottes, being then of full age did homage to him for Scotlande at Westminster, swearing as all the rest did after this maner.  
I.D.N. king of Scottes shalbe true and faithful unto you lord E. by the grace of God king of England, the noble and superior lord of the kingdom of Scotland, and unto you I make my fidelity for the same kingdom, the which I hold and claim to hold of you. And I shall bear you my faith and fidelity of life and limb, and worldly honour against all men faithfully I shall knowledge and shall do you service due unto you of the kingdom of Scotland aforesaid, as God me so help and these holy Euangelies.  
This Alexander king of Scottes died, leaving one only daughter called Margaret for his heir, who before had married Hanygo, son to Magnus king of Norway, which daughter also shortly after died, leaving one onely daughter her heir, of the age of two yeares, whose custody and marriage by the laws of king Edgar, and Edward the confessor, belonged to Edward the first: whereupon the nobles of Scotland were commanded by our king Edward to sand into Norway, to convey this young queen into England to him, whom he intended to haue married to his son Edward: and so to haue made a perfit union between both realms. hereupon their nobles at that time considering the same tranquillitie, that many of them haue sithence refused, stood not vpon shifts and delays of minority nor contempt, but most gladly consented, and thereupon sent two noble men of Scotlande into Norway, for hir to be brought to this king Edwarde, but she died before their coming thither, & therefore they required nothing but to enjoy the lawful liberties that they had quietly possessed in the last king Alexander his time.  
After the death of this Margaret, the Scots were destitute of any heir to the crown from this Alexander their last king, at which time this Edwarde descended from the body of maud daughter of malcolm sometime king of Scottes, being then in the greatest broil of his warres with france, minded not to take the possession of that kingdom in his own right, but was contented to establish balliol to be king therof, the weak title between him, bruise, & Hastings, being by the humble petition of all the realm of Scotland committed to the determination of this king Edward, wherein by autentique writing they confessed the superiority of the realm, to remain in king Edward, sealed with the seals of iiij. Bishops vij. earls, and xij. barons of Scotland, & which shortly after was by the whole assent of the three estates of Scotland, in their solemn Parliament confessed and enacted accordingly, as most evidently doth appear.  
The balliol in this wise made king of Scotland did immediately make his homage and fealty at Newcastle vpon saint Fre●●●● day( as 〈◇〉 likewise all the lords of Scotland,) ●●he one setting his hand to the compo●●●ion in writing to king Edward of England for the kingdom of Scotland: but shortly after defrauding the benign goodness 〈◇〉 this king Edward; he rebelled, and did 〈◇〉 much hurt in england: Hereupon king Edward invaded Scotland, sea●●d into his hād●… the greater part of the country, and took all the strengths thereof, whereupon balliol king of Scottes came unto king Edwarde at Mauntrosse in Scotland with a white 〈◇〉 in his hand, and there resigned the crown●… of Scotland, with all his right, title, and interest to the same, into the hands of this king Edward, and therfore made his Charter in writing, dated and sealed the fourth year of his reign. All the nobles and gentlemen of Scotlande also repaired to berwick, and did homage & fealty to king Edwarde, there becommyng his subiectes. For the better assurance of whose oaths also, king Edward kept all the strengths & holds of Scotland in his own hands, and hereupon all their laws, process; all iudgement, all gifts of a●●ices and others, passed under the name and authority of king Edwarde. Lelande touching the same rehearsal, writeth thereof in this maner.  
In the year of our lord 1295. the same John king of Scottes, contrary to his faith and alleageaunce, rebelled against king Edward, and came into england, and burnt and slay without all modesty and mercy. Whereupon king Edwarde with a great host went to Newcastle upon Tine, passed the water of Twéede, and besieged berwick, and gote it. Also he wan the castle of Dunbar, & there were slain at this brunt 15700. Scots. Then he proceeded further, and gate the Castle of Rokesborow, and the castle of Edenborough, Striuelin and Gedworth, and his people herried all the land.  
In the mean season, the said king John of Scots considering that he was not of power to withstand Emme the said king Edward sent his letters and besought him of treaty and peace, which king Edward benignly granted, and sent to him again that he should come to the town of Brethin, and bring thither the great lords of Scotland with him. The king of england sent thither Antony beak, bishop of Durham, with his royal power to conclude the said treatise: and there it was agreed that the said John and all the Scottes should utterly submit themselves to the kings will, & to the end the said submission should be performed accordingly, the king of Scottes laid his son in hostage and pledge. There also he made his letters sealed with the common seal of Scotland, by the which he knowledging his simpleness & great offence done to his lord king Edward of england, by his full power & free will, yielded up all the land of Scotland, with all the people & homage of the same. Then the said king Edward went forth to see the mountaines, and understanding that all was in quiet and peace, he turned to the Abbey of ston of Chanons regular, where he took the ston called the regal of Scotland, vpon which the kings of Scotland were wont to sit, at the time of their coronations for a throne, and sent it to the Abbey of Westminster, commanding to make a chair thereof for the priestes that should sing mass at the high altar: which chair was made, and standeth yet there at this day.  
In the year of our Lord 1296. the king held his Parliament at berwick: and there he took homage singularly of all the lords and nobles of Scotland. And for a perpetual memory of the same, they made their letters patents sealed with their seals, & then the king of england made William Warreine earl of Surrey and Southsaxe, Lord Warden of Scotland, Hugh of Cressingham treasurer, and William Ormesby iustice of Scotland, and forthwith sent king John to the tower of London, and John common, and the earl Badenauth, the earl of Bohan & other lords into england to diuers places on this side of the Trent.  
And after that in the year of our lord, 1297 at the feast of Christmas, the king called before him the said John king of Scottes, although he had committed him to ward: and said that he would burn or destroy their castles, towns & lands, if he were not recompensed for his costs & damages sustained in the warres, but king John & the other that were inward, answered that they had nothing, sith their lives, their deaths, and goods were in his hands. The king vpon that answer moved with pity, granted them their lives, so that they would do their homage & make their oath solemnly at the high altar( in the church of the Abbey of Westminster) upon the Eucharist, that they and every of them should hold and keep true faith, obedience, and allegiance to the said king Edward and his heires kings of england for ever. And where the said king of Scots saw the kings banner of england displayed, he and all his should draw there unto. And that neither he nor any of his from thenceforth should bear arms against the king of england or any of his blood. Finally, the king rewarding with great gifts the said king John & his lords, suffered them to depart. But they went into Scotland alway imagining( notwithstanding this their submission) how they might oppress king Edward and disturb his realm. The Scottes sent also to the king of france for succour and help, who sent them ships to berwick furnished with men of arms, the king of england then being in flanders.  
In the year of our lord 1298. the king went into Scotland with a great host, and the Scots also assembled in great number, but the king fought with them at Fawkirke on S. Mary Magdalenes day, where were slain lx. M. Scots, and William Walleys that was their captain fled, who being taken afterward, was hanged, drawn, and quartered at London.  
After this the Scottes rebelled again, and all the lords of Scotland choose Robert Bruis to be king, except only John Commyn earl of Carrike, who would not consent thereto because of his oath made to the king of england. Wherefore Robert Bruis 
This was done, vpon the 29. of Ian. 1306.  slew him at Dumfrise, and the same Robert Bruis was crwoned at Schone abbey. Hereupon the king of england assembled a great host, and road through all Scotland, and discomfited Robert Bruis, and slue viij. M. Scottes, and took the most part of all the lords of Scotlande, putting the temporal lords to death because they were foresworne.  
Edward born at Carnaruan son of this Edward, was next king of England, who from the beginning of his reign enjoyed Scotland peaceably, doing in all things as is above said of king Edwarde his father, until toward the latter end of his reign, about which time this Robert bruise conspired against him & with the help of a few forsworn Scottes, forswore himself king of Scottes. Hereupon this Edward with Thomas earl of Lancaster and many other Lords made war vpon him about the feast of Mary magdalene, the said bruise and his partakers being already accursed by the Pope for breaking the truce that he had established betwixt them▪ But being infortunate in his first warres against him, he suffered Edwarde the son balliol to proclaim himself king of Scottes, and nevertheless héelde forth his warres against bruise, before the ending of which he dyed, as I read.  
Edwarde born at windsor son of Edward the second was next king of england at the age of fifteen yeares, in whose minority the Scots practised with Isabell mother to this Edwarde and with Roger Mortymer earl of the March to haue their homages released, whose good will therein they obtained, so that for the same release they should pay to this king Edward thirty thousand pounds sterling in three yeares next following, that is to say, ten thousand pound sterling yearly. But because the nobility & commons of this realm would not by parliament consent unto it their king being within age, the same release proceeded not, albeit the Scottes ceased not their practices with this queen and earl. But before those three yeres in which their money( if the bargain had taken place) should haue been payed were expired, our king Edwarde invaded Scotlande and ceased not the war until david the son of Robert le bruise then by their election king of scotlande absolutelye submytted himself unto him. But for that the said david bruise had before by practise of the queen and the earl of march, married jane the sister of this king Edward: he moved by natural zeal to his sister, was contented to give the realm of scotlande to this david bruise, & to the heires that should be degotten of the body of the said jane( saving the reversion and mean homages to this king Edwarde and to his own children) wherewith the same david bruise was right well contented, and thereupon immediately made his homage for scotlande unto him.  
Howbeit shortly after causeless containing cause of displeasure, this david procured to disolue this same estate ta●… ly, and thereupon not onely rebelled in scotlande, but also invaded england, whilst king Edwarde was occupied about his warres in France. But this david was not onely expelled england in th'end, but also thinking no place a sufficient defence to his untruth, of his own accord fled out of scotland: whereby the countries of Annandale, Gallaway, Mars, Teuydale, Twedale, and Ethrike were seized into the king of englandes hands, and new Marches set between england and scotland at Cockburnes path and Sowtry hedge, which when this david went about to recover again, his power was discomfited, and himself by a few englishmen taken and brought into england where he remained prisoner eleven yeres.  
during this time, king Edwarde enjoyed Scotlande peaceably, and then at the contemplacion and weary suite of his sorrowful sister wife of this david, he was contented once again to restore him to the kingdom of Scotlande, whereupon it was concluded, that for this rebellion david should pay to king Edward the somme of one hundred thousand marks sterling, and thereto destroy all his holds and fortresses standing against the english borders, & further assure the crown of scotland to the children of th●● king Edward for lack of heir of his ow●● body, all which things he did accordingly. And for the better assurance of his obeisance also, he afterward delivered into the hands of king Edward sundry noble men of scotland in this behalf as his pledges. And this is the effect of the history of david, touching his d●●lings: now let us see what was done by Edwarde Bailioll, whereof our Chronicles do make report as followeth.  
In the year of our lord 1326. Edward the third king of england was crwoned at Westminster, and in the 5. year of his reign Edward Bailiol right heir to the kingdom of scotland came in & claimed it as due to him. Sundry lords and gentlemen also, which had title to diuers lands there, either by themselves, or by their wives did the like, whereupon the said Bailiol & they went into scotland by sea, and landing at Kinghorne with 3000. Englishmen, discomfited 10000. Scottes, and slew 1200. and then went forth to Dunfermeline, where the scots assembled against them with 40000. men, and in the feast of s. Laurence, at a place called Gastmore( or otherwise Gladmore) were slain v. Erles, xiij. Barons, a hundred and three score knights, two M. men of arms, and many other, in all xl. M. and there were slain on the english part but xiij. persons only.  
In the eight year of the reign of king Edward, he assembled a great host and came to berwick vpon Twéede, & laid siege thereto To him also came Edward Bailiol king of scots, with a great power to strength & aid him against the scottes who came out of scotland in four battailes well armed and arrayed.  
Edwarde king of england, and Edwarde king of scottes, appareled their people either of them in four battailes: and upon H●… lidon hill, beside berwick, met these two hostes, and there were discomfited of the scots, xxv. M. and vij. C. whereof were slain viij. erles, a thousand and three hundred knights and gentlemen. This victory done, the king returned to berwick, and the town with the castle were yielded up unto him.  
In the eight year of the reign of king Edward of england, Edward Bailiol king of scottes came to newcastle vpon tine and did homage.  
In the year of our lord 1346. david Bruys by exhortation of the king of France rebelled, and came into england with a great host unto Neuilles cross: But the archbishop of york with diuers temporal men, fought with him and the said king of scots was taken, and William earl douglas & Morrise earl of Strathorne were brought to London, & many other Lords slain, which with david did homage to Edward king of england.  
And in the thirty year of the kings reign, and the year of our lord 1355. the scottes won the town of berwick, but not the castle. Hereupon the king came thither with a great host, and anon the town was yéelden without any resistance.  
Edwarde Bailiol, considering that God did so many sulphuroous & gracious things for king Edwarde, at his own will gave up the crown and the realm of scotland to king Edwarde of england at Rokesborough, by his letters patents.  
And anon after the king of england, in presence of all his lords spiritual and temporal, let crown himself king there of the realm of scotlande, and ordained all things to his intent, and so came over in england.  
richard the son of Edward, called the black prince, son of this king Edward, was next king of england, who for that the said jane, the wife of the said king Dauyd of Scotland was d●●●●ed without issue, and being informed how 〈◇〉 Scottes devised to their uttermost power to break the limitacion of this inheritance touching the crown of scotland, made forthwith war against them, wherein he brent Edenbrough, spoyled all their country, took all their holds, and maintained continually war against them unto his death, which was Anno domi. M.CCC.xcix.  
Henry the fourth of that name was next king of england, he continued these warres begun against them by king Richard, & ceased not until Robert king of scots( the third of the name) resigned his crown by appointment of this king Henry, and delivered his son james being then of the age of nine yeares, into his hands to remain at his custody, wardship and disposition, as of his superior Lord, according to the old laws of king Edwarde the confessor. All this was done Anno dom. M. CCCC.iiij. which was within five yeares after the death of king richard: This Henry the fourth reigned in this state over them fouretéene years.  
Henry the fift of that name son to this king Henry the fourth was next king of england. He made warres against the french king, in all which this james then king of scottes attended vpon him as vpon his superior lord, with a convenient number of scots, notwithstanding their league with france. But this Henry reigned but nine yeares, whereby the homage of this james their king( having not fully accomplished the age of one and twenty yeares) was by reason and lawe respited. finally the said james with dyvers other lords attended vpon the corpes of the said said Henry unto Westminster, as to his duty appertained.  
Henry the sixth, the son of this Henry the fift, was next king of england to whom the tapistry of scotlande and custody of this james by right lawe and reason descended, married the same james king of scottes to jane daughter of John earl of somerset, at s. Mary ●●er ice in south●… ark, and took for the value of this marriage, the sum of one hundreth thousand marks sterling.  
This james king of scottes at his full age, did homage to the same king Henry the sixth, fo●… the kingdom of scotland at Wyndsore, in the month of january.  
Since which time unto the dayes of king Henry the seventh, grandfather to our sovereign lord that now is, albeit this realm hath been molested with diversity of titles, in which unmeet time neither lawe nor reason admit prescription to the prejudice of any right: yet did king Edwarde the fourth next king of england by preparation of war●… e against the scottes in the latter end of his reign, sufficiently by al laws endure to the continua●●●●e of his claim to the same superiority over them.  
After whose death, unto the beginning of the reign of our sovereign lord king Henry the eight, exceeded not the number of xxvij yeares, about which time the impediment of our claim of the scottes part, chanced by the nonage of james their last king, which so cont●●●●d the space of one & twenty yeres. And like as his minority was by all law and reason an impediment to himself to make homage, so was the same by like reason an impediment to the king of this realm to demand any, so that the whole time of intermission of our claim in the time of the said king Henry the eight, is 〈◇〉 unto the number of between yeres, & thus much for this matter.   

Of the wall sometime builded for a partition between england and the picts. Cap. 17.  
having hitherto discoursed vpon the title of the kings of england, unto the scottish kingdom. I haue now thought good to add hereunto the description of the wall that was in times past, a limit unto both the said regions, & therefore to be touched in this first book as generally apperteinent unto the estate, of the whole island.  

The first beginner of the Picts wall  The first author and beginner therefore of this wall was Hadriane the emperour, who as Aelius Spartianus saith, erected the same of four score miles in length, to divide the barbarous britons from the more civil sort, which then were generally called by the name of Romaines.  

The finisher of the wall.  After his time severus the emperour coming again into this Isle,( where he had served before in repression of the tumults here begun, after the death of Lucius) amongst other things he finished the wall that Hadriane had begun and extended it even unto the the west sea, that erst went no father then four score miles, from the east part of the Ocean, as I haue noted already. It is worthy the noting how that in this voyage he lost 50000. men in the scottish side, by one occasion and other, which hindrance so incensed him, that he determined utterly to extinguish their memory from under heaven, and had so done in deed, if his life had endured but until another year. Sextus Aurelius writing of severus, addeth howe that the parcel of the wall, 
The wall goeth not streight by a line but in and out in many places.  which was left by Hadriane, and finished by this prince, contained two & thirty miles, whereby the breadth of this iceland there, and length of the wall containeth only 112. miles, as may be gathered by his words, but chiefly for the length of the wall Spartianus who touchting by it among other things saieth of severus as followeth, Brittaniam( quod maximum eius imperij decus est) muro per transuersam insulam ducto, vtrinque ad finem Oceani muniuit, that is, he fortified britain( which is one of the chief acts recorded of his time) with a wall made overthwart the Isle, that reached on both sides even to the very Ocean.  

The stuff of the wall  That this wall of ston also, the ruins therof which haue ministered much matter to such as dwell nere thereunto in their buildings is trial sufficient. Hereby in like sort it cometh to pass, that where the soil about it is least inhabited, there is most mention of the said wall, which was wrought of squared ston, as unto this day may evidently be confirmed. Howbeit this Wall was not the only partition between these two kingdoms, sith Iulius Capitolinus in vita Antonini Pij doth writ of another that Lollius Vrbicus did make beyond the same, of turf, which nevertheless was often thrown down by the scottes, 
Two other walls.  and eftsoons repaired again until it was given over and relinquished altogether. The like mud wall hath been seen also within the wall about an arrow shot from that of ston, but how far it went, as yet I cannot find, this onely remaineth certain, that the wall made by Hadrian and severus was ditched with a notable ditch, 
〈…〉  and a rampire made thereon in such wise, that the scottish adversary had much ado to enter & scale the same in his assaults. Betwixt Thirlewal, and the north Tine, are also in the waste grounds, many parcels of that wall yet standing, whereof the common people do babble many things. Beginning therefore with the course thereof, from the west sea, 
〈…〉  I find that it runneth from Bolnesse to Burgh, about four miles, and likewise from thence within half a mile of Caerleil, and less on the north side, and beneath the confluence of the Peder and the Eden. From hence it goeth to Terreby a village about a mile from Caerleil, then thorough the barony of Linstocke, and Gillesland, on the north side of the river Irding or Arding, & a quarter of a mile from the Abbey of Leuercost. Then 3. miles above Leuercost, and above the confluence of Arding, and the Pultrose beck( which divideth Gillesland in Cumberlande, from south Tindale in Northumberland) it goeth to Thirlwall castle, then to the Wall town, next of all over the river to Swensheld, Carraw( peradventure Cair●●ren) tower, to Walwijc, and so over south Tine, to Cockely tower, Portgate, Halton sheles, Winchester, Rutchester, Heddon, Walhottle, Denton, and to Newcastle, where it is thought that s. Nicholas church standeth on the same. Howbeit, Leland saith, that it goeth within a mile of Newcastle, and then crooketh up toward Tinmouth unto Wallesende, so called because the aforesaid wall did end at the same place. And thus much I red of the Pictish wall. As for the roman coin that is often found in the course thereof, the curious bricks about the same nere unto Carleil, beside the excellent Cornellines and other costlye stones already entailled for seals oftentimes taken up in those quarters, I pass them over as not incident to my purpose. In like maner I would gladly also haue set down the course of Offaes ditch: but forasmuch as the tractation therof is not to be referred to this place, because it is not a thing general to the whole iceland, I omit to speak of that also. Yet thus much will I note here by the report of one( who saith how he did tread it out) that he followed it from the Dée to Kyrnaburgh hill thorough Treuelach forest, by east of Crekith, Cauch hil, Mountgomery castle, the new castle and Discoid, & having brought it hitherto, either lost it, or sought after it no further, & so much of such things as concern the general estate of the whole iceland.    

The second book and the historical description of britain 〈…〉  


〈…〉  
〈…〉  
〈…〉  
〈…〉  
〈…〉  
〈…〉  
〈…〉  
〈…〉  
〈…〉  
〈…〉  
〈…〉  
〈…〉  
〈…〉  
〈…〉  
〈…〉  
〈…〉  
〈…〉    

Of rivers and waters that lose their before they come at the sea. Cap. 1.  
 
The Colne is a fair river 〈…〉 once past Seuingham, crosseth a brook from southeast that mounteth about Ashebyry and receiving a ryll from by west,( that cometh from Hinton) beneath Shrineham, it afterward so divideth itself, that the arms therof include Inglesham, and by reason that it falleth into the Isis at two several places, there is a pleasant island producted, whereof let this suffice.  

Lenis.  being past Lechelade a mile, it runneth to S. Iohns bridge, & thereabout meeteth with the leech, on the left hand. This brook whereof Lechlade taketh the name( a town whereunto one piece of an old university is ascribed, which it did never possess, more then Crekelade did the other) riseth east of Hampnet, from whence it goeth to Northlech, Estenton, Anlesworth, east leech, south Thorpe, Farendon and so into the Isis. From hence this famous water goeth by Kenskot toward Radcote bridge,( taking in the rill that riseth in an odd piece of Barkeshyre, and runneth by Langford) & being past the said bridge,( now notable thorough a conspiracye, made there sometimes by sundry Barons against the estate) it is not long ear it cross two other waters, both of them descending from another add parcel of the said county, whereof I haue this note given me for my further information. There are two falls of water into Isis, beneath Radcote bridge, whereof the one cometh from Shilton, in berkshire by Arescote, black Burton and Clarrefield. The other also riseth in the same piece and runneth by Brisenorton unto Bampton, and there receiving an armelet from the first that break of at Blackeburton, it is not long ore they fall into Isis, and leave a pretye island. After these confluences, the main course of the stream, 
winrush.  hasteth by Shifford to Newbridge, where it joineth with the Winrush.  
The Winrush riseth above Shyeburne, in Glocestershyre, from whence it goeth to Winrush, and coming by Barrington, Burford, Widbroke, Swinbeck castle, Witney, Duckington, Cockthorpe, Stanlake, it meeteth with the Isis west by south of Northmore. From hence it goeth beneath Stanton, Hartingcourt and Ensham, between which and Cassenton, 
Briwerue  it receiveth as Lelande calleth it the Bruerne water.  
It riseth above Limington, and going to Norton in the marsh, and thorough a patche of Worcester shire unto Euenlode, between 〈◇〉 and the four shire stones, 
Comus.  it taketh in a rill called Come, coming by the Long and the little Comptons. After this also it goeth by Bradwell, Odington, and so to Bleddenton, above which town, it taketh in the Rolriche water, that issueth at two heads, in the hills that lye by west of little Rolriche, and join above Kenkeham, and Church hill. 
〈…〉  From thence also it goeth unto Bruerne, Shipton underwood, Ascot, Short hamton, Chorlebury, Cornebury park, Stonfielde, Longcombe, and south east of Woodstocke park, taketh in the Enis, that riseth above Emstone, 
〈…〉  and goeth to Cyddington, Glymton, Wotton( where it is increased with a rill( that runneth thether from steeple Barton, by the Béechia tree) Woodstocke, Blaydon, so that after this confluence, the said Enys runneth to Cassenton and so into the Isis, which goeth from hence to oxford, and there receiveth the Charwell, now presently to be described. 
〈…〉   
The head of Charwell is in northampton shire, where it riseth out of a little pool, by Charleton village, seven miles above Banberye north-east, and there it issueth so fast at the very surge, that it groweth into a pretye stream, in maner out of hand. Sone after also it taketh in taketh in a rillet called the Bure, 
〈…〉  which falleth into it, about Ormere side, but forasmuch as it riseth by Bincester, the whole course thereof is above four miles, and therefore cannot be great. A friend of mine prosecuiting the rest of this description reporteth thereof as followeth.  
Before the Charwell cometh into oxford shire, it receiveth the Culen, which falleth into the same, a little above Edgecote, & so dyscending toward Wardington, it meeteth with another coming from by north-west, between Wardington & Cropredy. At Banburye also it meeteth with the Come( which falleth from Fenny Conton by Farneboro, 
〈…〉  and afterwards going by Kings Sutton, not far from Ayne, it receiveth the discharge of dyvers ryllettes, in one bottom before it come at Clifton. The said water therefore engendered of so many brookelettes, consisteth chiefly of two, whereof the most southerly called oak, cometh from oak Norton, 
〈…〉  by Witchington or Wiggington, and the Berfords, and carrying a few blind rilles withal, doth meet with the other that falleth from by north-west into the same, within a mile of Charwell. That other as I con●●●ture, is increased of three waters, 
〈…〉  whereof each one hath his several name, the first of them therfore, height Cudo, which coming between Epwell and the Lée by Toddington, joineth about Broughton with the second that runneth from Horneton, name Ornus, as I guess. 
〈…〉  The last falleth into the Tude or Tudelake, beneath Broughton and for that it riseth not far from Sotteswel in Warwijcshyre, 
〈…〉  some are of the opinion, that it is to be called Sotbroke, beneath receiveth the Kenet that cometh thereinto from reading.  

Cenethus.  The Kenet riseth above overton, v. or vj. miles west of Marleborow, or Marlingsborow as some call it, and then going by Fyfeld, Clatford, Maulon, and Preshute, unto Marlebury, it holdeth on in like order to Ramsbury, and north-west of little Cote, taketh in a water by north descending from the hills above Alburne chase, west of Alburne town. Thence it runneth to little cote, Charnham street, and beneath Charnham street, it crosseth the Bedwin, which( taking the Chalkburn ril withal) cometh from great Bedwijne, & at Hungerford also, 
Bedwijne. Chalkes burn.  two other in one bottom somewhat beneath the town. From hence it goeth to Auington, Kinbury, Hamsted marshall, Euburne, newberry, and beneath this town, 
Lamburne  taketh in the Lamburne water that cometh by Isbiry, Egerston, the Sheffords, Westford, Boxford, Donington Castle, and show. From newberry it goeth to Thatcham, Wolhampton, Aldermaston, a little above which village, it receiveth the Alburne, an other broken increased with sundry rilles, 
Alburnus.  & thus going on to Padworth, Oston, and Michael, it cometh at last to reading, where as I said it joineth with the Thames, and so they go forward as one by Sonning to Shiplake, and there on the east side receive the Loddon that cometh down thither from the south, as by his course appeareth.  

Lodunus.  The Loddon riseth in Hamshire between west Shirburne, and Wootton, toward the south-west, afterward directyng his course toward the north-west, thorough the vine, it passeth at the last by Bramley, and thorough a piece of Wiltshire to Stradfield, Swallowfield, Arberfield, Loddon bridge, leaving a patch of Wiltshire on the right hand, as I haue been informed. This Loddon not far from Turges town, receiveth two waters in one bottom, whereof the westerly called Basingwater, cometh from Basingstoke, and thorough a park unto the aforesaid place. The other descendeth of two heads, from Mapledour well, and goeth by Skewes Newenham, Rotherwijc, and ere it come at heartily, joineth with the Basing water, from whence they go together to Turges, where they meet with the Loddon, as I haue said already. 
Diris vadum.  The next stream toward the south is called Ditford brook. It riseth not far from upton, goeth by Gruell and beneath Wharnborow castle, 
Ikelus.  receiveth the Ikell( coming from a park of the same denomination) from whence they go together by Maddingley unto Swalowfield, 
●… luci●●.  and so into the Loddon. In this voyage also, the Loddon meeteth with the Elwy or Eluey that cometh from ●●der share, not far by west of 〈◇〉 and about Eluctham, likewise with another coming from Dogmansfield, name the De●… ke, 
〈…〉  and also the third not suferior to the rest, ●… ōnyng from Er●●, whose head is in Surrey; 
〈…〉  and going by ash, becometh a 〈◇〉, first between Surrey & Hamshire, then between Hamshire and berkshire, and passing by ash, Erynley, blackewater, Yer●●y, & Fin●●amsted, it joineth at last with the Ditford, before it come at Swalowfield. 〈◇〉 therfore with our Loddon, ha●●ng received all these waters, and after the last 〈◇〉 with them now being come to Loddon bridge, it passeth on by a part of Wiltshire to T●●forde, then to Wargraue, and so into the Thames that now is marvelously intre●●sed and grown unto triple greatness to that it was at Oxford Being therfore past Shiplake and Wargraue, it runneth by Horsependen or Hardyng, then to henly vpon Thames, where sometime a great will voideth itself in the same. Then to Remenham; Greneland( going all this way from Shiplake just north, and now turning eastwards again) by Medenham, Hurley, Bysham, marlowe the greater, marlowe the less, 
use  it meeteth with a brook soon after that consisteth of the water of two rilles, whereof the 〈◇〉 called the use, riseth about west Wickham out of one of the Chiltern hills, and goeth from thence to east Wickham or high Wickham, a pretty market town. The other name Higden, 
Hig●●●  descendeth also from those mountains, but a mile beneath west Wickham; and joining both in one at the last in the west end of east wickham town, they go together to Wooburn, Hedsor, and so into the Thames. Some call it the Tide and that word do I use in my former treatise, but to proceed. After this confluence, our Thames goeth on by Cowkham, Topley, Maydenhead( aliâs Sudlington) Bray, Dorney, Clure, new windsor,( taking in nevertheless, at eton by the way, the burn which riseth out of a Moore, and cometh thither by Burneham) old Windsor, Wrayborow, and a little by east therof, doth cross the coal, whereof I find this short description ensuing.  
The coal riseth near unto Flamsted, from whence it goeth to Redburn, S. Mighels, 
Col●●, Ve●● Vert●●  S. Albons, Aldenham, Watford, and so by More to Richemansworth, where there is a confluence of three waters, of which this coal is the first. 
Gadus.  The second called Gadus riseth not far from Asheridge, an house or palace belonging to the prince. From whence it runneth to great Gaddesden, Hemsted, between called Brane, that is in the Britissh tongue( as Leland saith) a frog. It riseth about Edgeworth, and cometh from thence by Kingesbiry, Twiford, Peri●●ll, Hanwell, and Austerley. Thence we followed our river to old Brentford, Mortlach, Cheswijc, Barnelmes, Fulham and Putney, beneath which towns it crossed a beck from Wandlesworth, that riseth at Woodmans turn, and going by Easthalton, meeteth another coming from croyden by Bedington, and so going on to Mitcham, Marton Abbey & Wandlesworth, it is not long ere it fall into the Thames. Next unto this is the Maryburne rill on the other side, 
Mariburn  which cometh in by saint james, so that by this time we haue either brought the Thames, or the Thames conveyed us to London, where we restend for a season to take view of the several tides there, of which each one differeth from other, by 24. minutes, that is 48. in an whole day, as I haue noted afore, except the wether alter them. being past London, and in the way toward the sea: the first water that it meeteth with al, is on Kent side, west of greenwich, whose head is in Bromley parish, and going from thence to Lewsham, it taketh in a water from by east, & so directeth his course forth right unto the Thames.  

Lée.  The next water that it meeteth withall, is on Essex side, almost against Woolwiche, and that is the Lée, whose head rileth short of Kempton in Hertfordshire, 4. miles south east of Luton, and going thorough a piece of Brokehall park( leaving Woodhall park, on the north, and Hatfield on the south, with an other park adjoining) it goeth toward Hartford town. But ere it come ther, it receiveth a water( peradventure the Marran) rising at north-west in Brodewater hundred from above Welwin, 
Marran.  north-east of Digeswell, & going to Hartingfeld bury, where the said confluence is within one mile of the town. beneath Hatfield also it receiveth the bean( as I guess) coming from Boxwood by Benington, 
bean.  Aston, Watton, and Stapleford, and a little lower, the third arm of increase from above Ware, which descendeth from two heads: whereof the greatest cometh from Barkeway in Edwinster hundred, the other from Sandon in Oddesey hundred, and after they be met beneath little Hornemeade, they go together by Pulcherchurche, or Puckriche, Stonden, Thunderydge, Wadesmill, Benghoo and so into the Lée, which from hence runneth on till it come at Ware, and so to Amwell, where on the north side it receiveth the water that cometh from little Hadham, thorough a piece of Singleshall park, then by great Hadham, and so from Midford to the aforesaid town. From hence also they go as one to old Stanstede called le veil, draunchyng in such wise ere it come there, that it runneth thorough the town in sundry places. Thence it goeth forth to Abbots St●●sted, beneath which it meeteth with the stour, west as I remember, of Roydon. This stir riseth at Wenden lootes, 
〈…〉  from whence it goeth to Langley, Claueryng, Berden Manh●●en, & Byrcheanger( where it receiveth a ryll coming from Elsing●● & Stansted Mount●●tcher.) Thence it hy●●● on to bishops Stourford, Sakrichworth, and beneath this town, crosseth with another from the east side of Elsingham, that goeth to Hatfield Brodock, Shityng, Harlo, and 〈◇〉 into the stour, and from whence they go together to Estwyc, Parmedon, and next into the Lée. These things being thus performed, the Lée runneth on beneath Hoddesdon, Broxburne, Wormley, where a water breaketh out by west of the main stream, a 〈◇〉 lower then Wormely itself, but yet within the parish, and is called Wormeley lock. It runneth also by Cheston Nunry, and out of this a little beneath the said house, breaketh an arm called the Shirelake, because it divideth East●●●● and Hartford shires 〈◇〉 sunder, and in the length of one meadow called Frithey, this lake runneth not but at great 〈◇〉, and meeteth again with a succour of ditchwater, at a place called Hockesdich, half a mile from his first breaking out, and half mile lower at Mar●… h point, wyneth again with the stream from whence it came before. Thence cometh the first arm to 〈◇〉 Mauly bridge( the first bridge westward vp●… that river) upon Waltham causey, and half a mile lower then Mauly bridge at the corner of Ramney mead, it meeteth with the kings stream, and principal course of Luy or Lée, as it is commonly called. The second principal arm breaketh out of the kings stream at Hallyfielde half a mile lower then Cheston Nunnery, and so to the fullyng mill and two bridges by west of the kings stream, where into it falleth about a stones cast lower at a place called Malkins shelf, ●●cept I was wrong informed. Cheston and Harfordshire men say, do say that the kings stream at Waltham, doth part Hartfordshire and Essex, but the Essex men by forest charter do pled their liberties to hold unto S. Maulies bridge. On the east side also of the kings stream breaketh out but one principal arm at Halifield, three quarters of a mile above Waltham, and so goeth to the corn mill in Waltham, and then to the kings stream again, a little beneath the kings bridge. From hence the Lée runneth on till it come to Stretforde Langthorne, where it brauncheth partly of itself, and partly by mans industry for mills. Howbeit herein the dealing of Alfrede sometime king of England, 
●●de.  was not of smallest force, who understanding the Danes to be gotten up with their ships into the country, there to kill and slay, by the conduct of this river: he in the mean time before they could return, did so mightily weaken the main channel by drawing great numbers of trenches from the same, that when they purposed to come back, there was nothing so much water left as the ships did draw, wherefore being set on ground, they were soon fired, and the aduersaries overcome. Finally being past Westham, it is not long ere it fall into the Thames. One thing I red more of this river before the conquest, that is, how Edward the first, & son of Alfrede, builded Hartford town vpon it, in the year of grace 912. at which time also he had Wittham a town in Essex in hand as his sister called Aelflede repaired Oxford and London, and all this 4. yeres before the buildyng of Maldon. But concerning our river it is noted, that he builded Hertford or Herudford between 3. waters▪ that is, the Lée, the Benefuth, and Me●●●ran, but how these waters are distinguished in these dayes, as yet I cannot tell. It is possible, that the been may be the same which cometh by Benington and Bengh●●, which if it be so, then must the Memmarran be the same that descendeth from Whit well, for not far from thence is Branfield, which might in time post right well be called Marranfield, for of like inuersion of names I could show many examples.  

●… on or ●●mus.  being past the Lée( whose channel is begun to be purged 1576. with further hope to bring the same to the northside of London▪ we come unto the Rodon, vpon Essex side in like maner, and not very far( for 〈…〉 is the most) from the fall of the Lée. This water riseth at little Canfielde, from ●●●ence it goeth to great Canfield, high R●●dyng▪ Eythorpe Roding, Ledon Rodyng, White Rodyng, Beauchampe Roding, ●●●feld, 
●●●er.  Shelley, high Ongar, and Cheyyng Ongar, where the laver falleth into it, that ariseth betwixt Matchyng and high laver, and taking another rill withall coming from above Northweld at Cheping Ongar, they join I say with the Rhodon, after which confluence, Leland coniectureth that the stream is called Iuel: 
●●us.  for my part, I wote not what to say of it, but hereof I am sure that the whole course being past Ongar; it goeth to Stansted riuers, The●… 〈…〉, Heybridge, Chigwell, W●●●dford bridge, Ilforde bridge, Backyng and so into the Thames.  
The Darwent mée●… eth with our said Thames vpon Ken●●s side, 
Darwent.  two ●●yles and more beneath Erith. It riseth at Tanridge, or the●●bantes, as I haue been informed by Christofer Saxtons carded late made of the same and all the several shires of England at the infinite charges of six Thames Sackforde might, and master of the requests, whose 〈◇〉 unto his country herein & cannot but remember, and so much the ratherforth that he meaneth to imi●●te Ortelius, and somewhat beside this hath holpen me. In the names of the towns, by which these rivers do run. Mould to God his plaits were ones finished. 〈◇〉 to proceed. The Darwent I say, rising at ●●●ridge, goeth on by Tit●●y toward Br●●ted, and receiving on each side of that town( and several banks) a river or rill, it goeth on to Nockhold, Shoreham, Kentford, Horton, Darnehith, 
Craye.  Dartford or Derwentford, and there taking in the cry on the left hand that cometh from Orpington by ●… airy cry, Powles cry, North cry, and Cray●●●e, it is not long ere it fall into the Thames.  
The next water that falleth into the Thames, in west of the 〈◇〉 Isles, a ●… ill of no great 〈◇〉, neither long course, for rising about Coringham, it runneth not many miles east & by south, ere it fall into the mouth of this river, which I do now describe.  
The chief head of this stream, riseth in Wood forest, south-west of East grenested, 
Medeuius. This river is described already, but here with more diligence, better help, and after their opinion that account it not to fall into the sea but into the Thames.  & going by Hartfield and Whetelin, it receiveth a rill from the second head, that cometh in from south east, and either from the north side of Argas hill, or at the lest wise out of the south part of Waterdon forest, as Saxton hath set it down. After this confluence it is not long ere it take in another by west from ●… owden ward, and the third above Pensher●…, growing from two heads, whereof one is in Kingfield park, the other west of Crawherste●● joining above Edinbridge, it doth fall into the Midway beneath He●… er town, & Chid●… 〈…〉. From Penhirst our 〈◇〉 stream ●●steth to Kigh, Eunbridge, & Twidley, and beneath the town, it crosseth a water from North, whereof one head is at the Mote, another at Wroteham, the third at west Peckham, and likewise an other from south east, that runneth east of capel. Next after this it receiveth the These, whose forked head is at Tisehirst, which descending down toward the north, taketh in not from Scowy a brook out of the northside of Waterden foreste, whose name I find not except it be the Dour. After this confuence our river goeth to Goldhirst, and coming to the Twist, it brauncheth in such wise that one parte of it runneth into Midwaye, another into the Garan or rather Cranebrooke, if my conjecture be any thing. 
Garunus. Cranus.  The Garan as Leland calleth it, or the Crane as I do take it, rise●… h nere to Cranebrooke, and going by Sissinghirst, it receiveth ere long one water that cometh by Fretingdon, and another that runneth from great charred by Sinerdon & Hedcorn, crossing two rils by the way from by north, Hedcorne itself standing between them both. Finally, the Garan or Crane méetyng with the Midway south of Yallyng, they on the one side, and the These on the other, leave a pretty iceland in the midst, of four miles in length and two miles in breadth, wherein is some hilly soil, but neither town nor village, so far as I remember. From Yalling forward, the Midway goeth to west Farlegh, east Farlegh, and ere it come at Maidstone, it entertayneth a rill that riseth short of Ienham, & goeth by Ledes and Otterinden. Being past Maidstone, the Midway runneth by Allington, Snodland, Hallyng, Cuckstane, Rochester, Chatham, Gillingham, Vpchurch, and sone after braunching, it embraceth the green at his fall, as his two heads do Ashdon foreste, that lieth between them both. I would haue spoken of one creak that cometh in at cliff, and another that runneth down from Haltsto by S. Maries, but sithe I understand not with what backewaters they be served, I let them pass as not skilful of their courses. And thus much of the riuers that fall into the Thames, wherein I haue done what I may, but not what I would for mine own satisfaction, till I came from the head to Lechelade.  

Auon 2.  Being passed the Thames and having as I think sufficiently in my former treatise described all such waters as are to be found between the stour in Kent, & Auon in Wiltshire, it resteth that I proceed with this river, and here supply many things that I before omitted, although not by mine own oversight so much as by the abuse of such as should haue better preserved the pamphlets to be inserted. Certes this Auon is a goodly river rising as I said before near unto wolf hall, although he that will seek more scrupulouslye for the head in deed, must look for the same about the borders of the forest of Sauernake( that is sour oak) which lieth as if it were embraced between the first arms therof, as I haue been informed. These heads also do make a confluence by east of Martinshall hill, and west of Wootton. From where it goeth to Milton, Powsey, Manningfield Abbey, Manningfielde cross, & beneath Newington taketh in one rill west from Rudborow, and another a little lower that riseth also west of Alcanninges, and runneth into the same by Patney, Merden, Wilford, Charleton, and Rustisal. being therfore past Newington, it goeth to Vphauen( whereof Leland speaketh) to Chest●… bury, Cumpton, Ablington, little Almsbury, Darntford, Woodford, old Salisbury, and so to new Salisburye, where it receiveth one notable river from by north-west, and another from north east, which two I will first describe, leaving the Auon at Salisbury. 
〈◇〉  The first of these is called the Wilugh, and riseth among the Deuerels, and running thence by hill Deuerell, & Deuerell long bridge, it goeth toward byshops straw, taking in one rill by west, and another from upton by Werminster at north-west. From bishops straw it goeth to Norton, upton, Badhampton, Stepiyngford, and Stapleford, where it meeteth with the Winterbury water from by north, descending from Maddenton by Winterburne. From Stapleford it hasteth to Wishford, Newton, Chilhampton, Wilton, and thither cometh a water unto it from south-west, which riseth of two heads above Ouerdonet. After this it goeth by Wordcastle, to Tisbury, and there receiveth a water on each side, whereof one cometh from Funthill, the other from two issues( of which one riseth at Aus●… y, the other at Swalodise) and so keeping on still with his course, our Wilugh runneth next next of all by Sutton. Thence it goeth to Fo●…ant, Boberstocke, Southburcombe, Wilton, 
〈…〉 ( where it taketh in the Fomington or Naddet water) Westharnam Salisbury and Eastharnam, and this is the race of Wilugh. The other is a naked arm or stream without any branches. It riseth above Collingburne Kingston in the hills, and thence goeth to Colingburne, the Tidworthes( whereof the more southerly is in Wiltshire) Shipton, Chol●… e●… ton, Newton, Toney, Idmerson, Porton, the Winterburnes, Lauerstock, and so into 〈◇〉 east of Sar●… sbury. And thus is the confl●●●● made of the aforesaid waters, with this 〈◇〉 second Auon, whereinto another water falleth( called Becquithes brook) a mile beneath Harneham bridge, 
〈…〉  whose head is five miles from Sarum, and three miles above Becquithes bridge, as Lelande doth remember, who noteth the Chalkeburne water to haue his due recourse also, 
〈…〉  at this place into the aforesaid river. Certes it is a pretye brook, and riseth six miles from Shaftesbury, 〈◇〉 in the way toward 〈…〉 bottom on the right hand, when●… it 〈◇〉 by Knight●…  and Fennystratford to 〈◇〉, that is about 12. miles from the 〈…〉 about two miles and an half from Ho●… ington baneth Odstocke, goeth into the 〈…〉 mile lower then Harnham bridge, except ●… e forget himself. This Harneham whereof A now entrea●…, was sometime a pretty village before the erection of new Salisbury, & had a church of S. martin belonging unto it. 〈◇〉 now in stead of this church there is onely a barn standing in a very low mead●… ●… n the northside of S. Mighel●… 〈◇〉 The cause of the relinquishyng of it was the moistness of the soil, 〈◇〉 oft, overflown. And whereas the kings high way lay sometime through Wilton, licence was obtained of the king & bishop of Salisbury, to remove that passage unto new Salisbury also, & vpon this occasion was the main bridge made o●… er Auon at Har●… eham. 
〈◇〉 ●… nes ●… yed by ●… nging●… e 〈◇〉.  By this exchange of the way also old Salisbury fel into utter decay, and Wilton which was before the had 〈◇〉 of the shire, and furnished with 12. paro●●● churches, grew to be 〈…〉 villeg●… and of small reputation. Howbeit, this was 〈◇〉 the only cause of the ruin of old Salisbury, sith I red of two other whereof the first was a sa●… ue unto the latter, as I take it. And where as it was given out that the townsmen wanted water in old Salisbury, 〈◇〉 flat otherwise, sithe that hill is very ple●… t●… fully served with springs and wels of very sweet water. The truth of the matter therfore is this. In the time of civil war●… es, the soldiers of the castle and Chanons of old Sarum fell at odds, in so much that after 〈◇〉 brawls, 
●… holy ●… flict.  they fell at last to sad blows 〈◇〉 happened therfore in a R●… gation week that the clergy going in solmne procession, a controversy fell between them about certain walks and limits, which the one side claimed and the other denied. Such also was the hot entertainment on each part, that a●… the last the Castellanes espying their time, gate between the clergy and the town, and so coyled them as they returned homeward, that they feared any more to gang about 〈◇〉 ●… unds for the year. Here●… 'pon the people ●… sing their ●… elly cheer( for they were wont 〈◇〉 haue banketting at every station, a thing practised by the religious in old time where with to link in the commons unto them) they conceived forthwith a deadly hatred against the Castellanes, but not being able to c●… pe with them by force of arms, they consul●… ed with their bishop, and he with them so e●●●ally, that it was not long ere they, 〈◇〉 the Chanone began a church vpon a place of their 〈…〉 preten●●ng to serve God, there in better safety, 
New Salisbury begun.  and with far more quietness thou they could do before. The people also seeing the diligence of the chanone, and reputyng their harms for their own inconuenien●… e, were as earnest on the other side to be ●… ore unto these prelates, and therfore every man brought his house unto that place & thus became old Sarum in few yeres utterly desolate, and new Salisbury raised up in stede therof, to the great decay also of Harnham and 〈◇〉 whereof I spake of late. now to return again from whence I thus digressed. Our Auon therefore departing from Sarisbury, goeth by Buriforde, Longford, and taking in the waters afore mentioned by the way, it goeth by Stanley, Dunketon, Craiforde, ●… urgate, Fordyng bridge, Ringwood, Auon, Christes church and finally into the sea. But ere it come all there, and a 〈◇〉 beneath Christs church, it crosseth the Stou●… e, M Stur●…, ●… very fain stream, 
Sturus.  whose 〈◇〉 is such as may not be left, untouched. It riseth of six heads, whereof three lye on the north side of the Parks at ●●irton within the 〈◇〉 the other rise without the park●…, and of this river the 〈◇〉 Barony of 〈◇〉 hath take his name 〈…〉 g●… sse, 〈…〉 to much 〈◇〉 〈◇〉 the land Stuart 〈…〉 of the same water 〈◇〉 arms but to pray do. After these branches are conjoined in 〈◇〉 〈…〉 to long 〈◇〉 will, 〈◇〉 〈◇〉, and beneath Gillingham receiveth & water than descendeth somewhere. Thence the stir goeth to Bugley, 〈◇〉, Westmen bridge, 〈◇〉; and 〈◇〉 long taketh in the Cale water, 
Cale.  from 〈◇〉 that cometh dawn by 〈…〉 and 〈◇〉 so do 〈◇〉, v●● miles 〈…〉 〈◇〉, passing in the 〈…〉 by Wine 〈…〉 the 〈◇〉. After this confluence, its cometh a Hint●…, Mari●…, 
Lidden. Deuilis.  & 〈◇〉 after crosseth the 〈…〉 all prove ●●●ell, whereof shall 〈◇〉 riseth in Blackman 〈…〉 〈◇〉 the second in 〈…〉 his ●… s; outh of Pulha●… and 〈◇〉 to Li●… linch the 〈◇〉 water 〈…〉 ●… sberton, and going by Fisehed to Lidlington, and there ●… etyng, with the Lidden they receive the blackewater a 〈◇〉 B●●●burne; and so go into the Stour. 
Iber. Black-water  After this the ●… tour nameth into Stoure●… 〈…〉 Ha●… mond( and soon after 〈…〉 water that cometh, from 〈…〉 orchard, and a second from 〈…〉 out is Chele, A●… keford, Ha●… ford, Drunkeston, Knighten, 〈…〉, Blandford, Carleton, and cro●… king ●… e long a wrist that riseth about Tarrent, and goeth to Launston, Munketon, Caunston, Tarrant, it proceedeth forth by Shepwijc, and by and by receiving an other brook on the right hand( that riseth about Strickeland, and goeth by Quarleston, Whitchurch, Anderston & Winterburne) it hasteth forward to Stourminster, Berforde lake, Alen bridge, Winburne, aliâs Twinburne minster, whether cometh a water called Alen( from Knolton, Wikechampton, Estumbridge, Hinton, Barnsley) which hath two heads, whereof one riseth short of Woodcotes, and east of Farneham, name Terig, 
This stour aboundeth with pike, perch, roche, dace, Gudgeon and eles.  the other at Munketon above S. Giles Winburne, and going thence to s. Gyles Asheley, it taketh in the Horton beck, as the Horton doth the Cranburne. Finally, méetyng with the Terig above Knolton, they run on under the name of Alen to the Stour, which goeth to the Canfordes, Preston, Kingston, Perley, and Yolnest. But ere it come at Yolnest, if taketh in two brooks in one bottom, whereof one cometh from Woodland park by Holt park and Holt, another from above vpper Winburne, by Ed●… i●… ndesham, Vertwood, and Manning●●●, & joining about S. Leonardes, they go to Hornbridge, and so into stour. After which confluence, the said stour runneth by I●●r bridge, and so into Auon, leaving Christes church above the méetyng of the said waters, as I haue said before.  
having in this manner passed Chri●●es church head, 
burn.  we come to the fall of the Burn, which is a little brook running from Stou●… efield heath, without branches, and not touched in my former voyage for want of knowledge, and information therof in time.  
When we had left the burn behind us, we entred Pole haven, now far better known unto me then it was at the first. going therfore into the same, between the north and the south points, to see what waters were there, we left Brunke say iceland and the castle on the left hand within the said points, and passing about by Pole, and leaving that creak, because it hath no fresh, we came by Holton and Kesworth, where we beholded two falls, of which one was called the north, the other the south waters. The north stream ●… ight Piddle as I hear. 
Piddle.  It riseth about Alton, and goeth from thē●… e to Piddle trentch head Piddle hinton, Walterstow, and ere it come at Birstan, receiveth devils brook that cometh thither from Brugham, and Melcombe by devilish town. 
devils.  Thence it goeth to Tow piddle, ash piddle, Turners piddle( taking in ere it come there, a water that runneth from Holton by 〈◇〉, Milburne and 〈◇〉 then to hid, and so into Pole haven, an●● this water Mariani●… s Scotus speaketh, except I be deceived. The south water is properly called from for Frame. It riseth were unto Euershot, 
〈◇〉  and going down by Fromeq●… tain, Thelmington, and Cats●… ke, it receiveth there a rill from beside Rowsham, and Wraxehall. After this it goeth on to Ch●… from, and thence to Maden Newton, where it meeteth with the Owke, 
〈◇〉  that riseth either two miles above H●… keparke at Kenforde, or in the great ●●ine within ●… oak par●●, and going by the ●… olla●… des, falleth into the from about M●●en Newton, and so go as one from thence to Fromevanchirch, Cro●… wey, Frampton, and Muckilford, and receiveth nere unto the same a rill from above Vps●… lyng by S. Nicholas Sidlyng, and Grimston. From hence it goeth on by Stratton & Bradford Peuerell, 
〈◇〉  and beneath this Bradford, it crosseth the Silley, aliâs Mintern and Cherne brooks both in one channel: 
〈…〉  whereof the first riseth in vpper Cherne parish, the other at Minterne, and meeting above middle Cherne, they go by ●●●her Cherne, Forston, Godmanst●… n, and above Charneminster into from. In the mean time also our from br●●●cheth and leaveth an island above Charneminster, and joining again near Dorchester, it goeth by Dorchester, & Forthington, but ere it come at Beckington, ●… ma●… eth with an other beck that runneth thereinto from Winterburne, St●… pleton, Martinstow, Heringstow, cain and Stafford, and from thence goeth without any further increase as yet to Beckington, Kinghton, Tinkleton, Morton, wool, Bindon, 
〈◇〉  Stoke, and beneath Stoke, receiveth the issue of the Luckeforde lake, from whence also it passeth by Eastholme, Warham, and so into the Bay. From this fall, we went about the arm point by sleep, where we saw a little creak, then by Owre, where we beheld an other, and then coming again toward the entrance by S. Helens, and Furley castle, we went abroad into the main, and sound ourselves at liberty.  
When we were past Pole haven, we left the handfast point, the Peuerell point, S. Adelmes chapel, and came at last to Lughport haven, whereby and also the Lucheford●… lake, all this portion of ground last remembered, is left in maner of a byland or peninsula, and called the Isle of Burbecke, wherein is good store of alum. In like sort going still westerly, we came to Sutton points, where is a créeke. Then unto Way or W●… lemouth, by kings Welcombe, whereinto when we were entred, we saw three falls, whereof them first and greatest cometh from Vpwey by Bradwey, and ●… adypoll, receiving afterward the 〈◇〉 that ran from east Che●… erell, and likewise the third that maketh the ground between Weymouth and Smalmouth passage almost an island. going by Portland and the point therof, called the Rase, we sailed along by the Shingle, till we came by S. Katherines chapel, where we saw the fall of a water that came down from Blackden Beaconward, by Portesham and Abbotesbury. Thence we went to another that fell into the sea, meet Byrton, and descended from Litton by Chilcombe, then unto the Bride or Brute port, 
〈…〉.  a pretty haven and the river itself served with sundry waters. It riseth as I said before, half a mile or more above Bemister, and so goeth from Bemister to Netherbury by Parneham, then to Melplashe, and to Briteport, where it taketh in two waters from by east in one channel, of which one riseth east of Nettlecourt, and goeth by Porestoke, and Milton, the other at Askerwell, & runneth by Longlether. From hence also ou●… Bride going toward the sea, taketh the Simen on the west that cometh by Simensburge into the same, the 〈◇〉 stream soon after falling into the sea, and leaving a pretty hauenet.  
The next port is the char, served with two rilles in one confluence, beneath Charemouth. The chief head of this river is as Leland saith in Marshewoode park, and cometh down by Whitchurch: the other runneth by west of Wootton, and mée●… yng beneath Charemouth town, as I said, doth fall into the sea.  
Then came we to the Cobbe, and beholded the Lime water, which the townsmen call the Buddle, 
〈◇〉.  and is already described under the same denomination. Certes, there is no haven here that I could see, but a quarter of a mile by west south-west of the town, is a great and costly Iutty in the sea for succour of ships. The town is distant from Colyton, about 5. miles, and here we ended our voyage from the Auon, which containeth the whole cost of Dorcester, or Dorcetshire, so that next we must enter into Somerset county, and see what waters are there.  
The first water that we meet with all in Somersetshire is the Axe, which riseth as you haue heard, not far from Bemister, and to say it more precisely nere unto Cheddington in Dorsetshire, from whence it runneth to Mosterne, Feborow, Claxton, Weyforde bridge, Winsham fourde, and receiving one rill from the east by Hawkechurch, and soon 〈◇〉 another coming from north-west by Churchstone, from Waindroke, 
gate aliâs Artey.  it goeth to Axem●●ister, beneath which it crosseth the Yare, that cometh from about Buckland, by Whit●●unton, Yareco●●, Long bridge, Stockeland, Killington bridge( where it receiveth a brook from by south, that runneth by Dalw●●) and so into the Axe. From hence our Axe goth to Drake, Musbury, Cullyford, but ere it come altogether at Callishop, it mateth with a water that riseth above Ca●… e●…, & goeth from thence by Widworthy, Culli●…, & there receuiing a rill also proceedeth on after the 〈◇〉 above C●●●ford bridge into the Axe, & from thence hold on together into the main sea.  
By west of be eworth point ●… eth a creak served so far as I remembe●…, with a fresh water that cometh from the hills south of S●●ley to Bransc●… mbe.  
Sidmouth haven is the next, 
Sid.  and thither cometh a freshwater by S. Martes from the said hills that goeth from S.. es aforesaid, to S●… bury, and between Saltcombe & Sidmouth into the main sea.  
By west of A●… certon point also lieth another haven, and thither cometh a pretty ri●… et, 
Autri aliâs Otterey.  whose head is in the H●… pendon his, and cometh 〈◇〉 first by Vp●… ter, then by a park 〈…〉, Munket●…, H●… toad, Buckwell, and north of Autry receiveth a 〈◇〉 called Tale, 
Tale.  that riseth north-west of 〈…〉 in a 〈◇〉, and from whence it ●●nneth by Pehembury, Vi●…ith, and making a 〈◇〉 with the other, they go as one between Ca●● and Autry, to Herford, L●●on, Collaton, 〈◇〉, Budeley and so into the sea. This river is afore described under the name of Otterey, as Leland left it 〈◇〉 me▪ now will I cast about the Start point that I may come to Exe. 
Exe.   
The Exe riseth in ●… xe●●ore in Somerset shire( as I said before out of Leland) and goeth from thence to Exeford, Winsforde, and Exton where it receiveth a 〈◇〉 coming from Cutcombe by north. A●●et this confluence it goeth on toward the south, till it meet with a pretty brook, rising north-east of Whettel( going by Brunton regis) increased at the left with three r●●les which come all from by north. These being once met, this water runneth on by west of the beacon that beareth the name of Haddon, and some after taketh ●● the Barle that receiveth in like sort the Do●… e at Hawkebridge, 
Barley.  and from hence goeth by Daue●●n, and comb, 
dove aliâs dove stroke.  and then doth méte with the Exe, almost in the very confines between Dorset and Somersetshires. being past this coniunction our Exe, passeth between Brushford and Murba●… h and then to Ere bridge, where it taketh in as I hear a water by west, from East Austye, and after this likewise another on each side, whereof one cometh from Di●… ford and Baunton, 
Woodburn.  the other called Woodburne, somewhat by cast of Okeforde. From these méetinges it goeth to cave & through the forest and woods to Hatherland and Washfields until it come to Tiuerton, and here it receiveth the Lomund water, that riseth above Athebrittle, and cometh down by Hockworthy vpper Loman, and so to Tiuerton that standeth almost even in the very confluence. Some call this Lomund the Simming brook or Sunninges bathe. 
Lomund or Simming.  After this our Exe, goeth to Bickley, Theuerten( taking in a rill by west) nether Exe, Bramford, beneath which it joineth with the Columbe, 
Columb.  that riseth of one head, north-east of Clary Hayden, and of another south of Shildon, and meeting beneath Columbe stock, goeth by Columbe and Bradfeld, and there crossing a rill that cometh by Ashforde●● runneth south to wood, More haies, Columbton, Brandnicke, bear, Columbe John, Horham, and joining as I said with the Exe at Bradford it passeth under but one bridge, ere it meet with another water by west, 
cried. Forten.  growing of the Forten and cried waters, except it ●… ée so that I do judge amiss. The cried riseth above Wollesworthy, and near unto upton, after it is past Dewrish, crosseth a rill from betéewne Puggill and Stockley by stock english, &c. From hence it goeth to Fulford where it meeteth with the Forten, whereof one branch cometh by Caldbrook, the other from S. Mary Tedburne, and joining above Crediton, the channel goeth on to the cried( which ere long also receiveth another from by north, coming by Stockley & comb) then between vain and Newton Sires to Pines and so into the Exe which stayeth not until it come to Excester. From Excester it runneth to Were there taking in a rill from by west, and another lower by Exeminster, next of all unto Toppesham, 
Cliuus.  beneath which town the Cliue entereth thereinto, which rising about Plymtrée, goeth by cleft Haydon, cleft Laurence, broad cleft, Honiton, Souton, bishops cleft, S. Mary Clyft, Clyft S. George, & then into the Exe, that runneth forward by Notwel Court, Limston and Ponderham castle. Here as I here, 
Ken.  it taketh in the Ken( or Kenton brook, as Leland calleth it) coming from Holcombe park, by Dunsdike, Shillingford, Kenford, Ken, Kenton, and so into Exe haven, at whose mouth lie certain rocks, which they call the chekestones, except I be deceived.  
The next fall, whereof Leland saith nothing at all, cometh by Ashecombe and Dul●● and hath his head in the hills thereby.  
The Teigne mouth is the next fall that we came unto, 
〈◇〉  and it is a goodly port. The head of this water is already touched in my first 〈◇〉 to be in Dartmore among the Gidley hills▪ From whence it goeth to Gydley town Teignton drew, 
〈◇〉  where it receiveth the Crokerne coming from by north, and ljkewise another west of Fulford park. Then it goeth to Dufford, Bridforde, Kirslow, Chidley, Knighton, and beneath the bridge there receiveth the Bo●… y whose course is to north Bouy, Lilley, and Bouytracy. 
〈◇〉  Thence i●… runneth to kings Teingneton, taking in Eidis a brook beneath Preston that cometh from Edeford by the way, 
〈◇〉  and when it is past this confluence, at Kings Teigneton, it crosseth the Leman which cometh from Saddleton rock by Beckington, 
〈◇〉  and Newton Bushels, 
〈◇〉  and sone after the Aller that riseth between Danbury and War●… g well, afterward falling into the sea by bishops Teignton, south of Teignemouth town.  
From hence we go still southwardes( as we haue done long already by south-west) by Worthstone, and finding three or four small crekes between Worthstone rock and the Biry point, we go further to Mewstone rock, and so into Dartmouth haven, where into sundry waters haue their direct courses.  
The river of Darnt cometh out of Darntmore, xv. miles above Tomesse( as I said before) from whence it goeth to Bucklande Hole, and soon after taking in the Ashebur●… water on the one side that runneth from Saddleton rock by north, 
〈◇〉  and the Buckfastlich that cometh from north west, 
〈…〉  it runneth to Staunton, Darington, Hemston, and there also crossing a rill on each side, passeth forth to Totnesse, Bowden, and above gabriel Stoke, 
〈◇〉  meeteth with the Hartburne that runneth under roast bridge, two miles above Totnesse, or as an other saith, by Ratter, Harberton, Painesford, and Asprempton into Darnt, which ere long also cometh to Cornworthy, Greneway, Ditsham, Darntmouth, between the castles, and so into the sea.  
From hence we went by Stokeflemming to another water, which cometh from black Auton, then to the second that falleth in ea●● of Slapton, and so coasting out of this bay by the Start point, we sail almost directly west, till we come to Saltcombe haven. Certes this port hath very little fresh water coming unto it, yet the head of such as it is, riseth nere Buckland, and goeth to Do●●ook, which standeth between two créekes. Thence it hieth to Charelton, where it taketh in a ril whose head cometh from south and north of Shereford. Finally, it hath another créeke that runneth up by Ilton, and the last of all that falleth in north of Portlemouth, whose head is so nere the bay last afore remembered, that it maketh it a sorry peninsula, as I haue heard it said.  
Then come we to the Awne, whose head is in the hills far above Brent town, from whence it goeth to Dixford wood, Loddewel, Hache, Aunton, Thorleston, and so into the sea over against a rock called insul borrow.  
arm riseth above Harford, thence to St●… ford, Iuy bridge, Armington bridge, fleet, Orchardton and Ownewell.  
Yalme goeth by Cornewood, Slade, Stratley, Yalmeton, Collaton, and Newton ferry.  
Being past these Portlets, then next of all we come to Pli●… mouth haven, a very busy piece to describe, because of the 〈…〉 waters that resort unto it, & small help that I haue for the knowledge of their 〈◇〉, yet will I do what I may ●● this, 〈◇〉 the rest, and so much I hope by God●… 〈…〉 perform, as shall iustice my purpose in 〈◇〉 behalf.  
The Plinme or Plym, ●● the very 〈◇〉 water that giveth 〈◇〉 unto Plimpton town. It riseth in the 〈◇〉 west of Cor●●wood, and cometh 〈◇〉 a short course of three miles to Newenh●●● 〈◇〉 it b 〈…〉 out of the ground. From 〈◇〉 them al●● runneth to Plimpton, and soon after into the Stour, 
●… re ●… Cat●….  which Stour ariseth north-west of Shopistour, and goeth from ●… hence to M●●church, Hele, Shane Bic●…ley, & so to Efor●… e where taking in the Plym, it runneth down as one under the name of Plyn●… me, until it go past Plymmouth and fall into the ha●… en South est of Plymmouth aforesaid. Plymmouth itself standeth between two créekes, not served with any backewater, therefore passing over these two, we enter into the Thamar that dischargeth itself into the aforesaid haven, going therfore up that 〈◇〉 which for the most part parteth devonshire from cornwall, 
●… e or ●… y.  the first 〈◇〉 that I 〈◇〉 withall on the est side is called Tauy, the heb whereof is among the mountaines four m●… es above Péeters Tauy, beneath which it m●●teth with another water from by west, ●… o that these two waters include Marye Tauye, between them though nothing near the confluence. From hence the Taue or Tauy runneth to Tauistocke, above which it taketh in a rill 〈…〉, and another above 〈◇〉 Bucklande which head is ●● Dart●●re, and cometh the 〈…〉 and Hard row bridge. From hence it goeth into Tha●●, 〈◇〉 Buckland, 〈◇〉 Buckland, bear, and ●… ametton Folly. having th●● dispatched the Tauy. The next that fulleth ●● on the est the 〈◇〉 is the Lidde, 
Lidde.  which ry●●●g in 〈…〉 above Lidforde, runneth 〈◇〉 by 〈…〉, and so 〈…〉, above which 〈…〉 Trushell dr●… ke, 
Tru●… hell.  which rising north east of 〈◇〉, goeth by 〈…〉 I●… ame, where it 〈◇〉 & rill that cometh by ●… rad●… from 〈◇〉 and, after the 〈…〉, and 〈◇〉 thence into the 〈◇〉. The next above this is the Cor●… wa●●, 
Core.  this riseth 〈…〉 or Helwell, and going by 〈◇〉 ru●● by the 〈◇〉 without any 〈…〉 〈…〉 to Tham●…. Next of 〈…〉 in two brooks not much 〈…〉, whereof the one commte●… h he by 〈◇〉, the other 〈…〉, and both east of 〈◇〉, which standeth the further bank, and other side of the Thamar, & west north-west of 〈…〉 the quarter de●●.  
〈◇〉, the Thamar itself riseth in Sa●●, 
Thamar.  〈…〉 north-east of 〈…〉 offeth 〈◇〉 which west country 〈…〉, shut ●● learned Corshewall, a buyle●… ded or 〈◇〉 〈◇〉 therfore 〈…〉 the he●…, by a 〈◇〉 of vj. my Us, it 〈◇〉 to Denborow, 〈◇〉 well, Bridge 〈◇〉, Tan●… ton, 〈◇〉, Lu●●ne●… ce, Boyton, & Wirrington, 
Artey.  where it meeteth with ●… water on the west 〈◇〉 called Artey, shal 〈◇〉 short of 〈…〉 miles in like sort from this confluence, we met with the Kensey, 
Kensey.  whose 〈◇〉 is short of Warpeston, by south 〈◇〉, from whence it goeth by Tren●…, Tremone, Tresmore, Tr●●●, 〈◇〉, and so into the Th●… mer that runneth from hence by Lowwhitton unto Bradston, and going on toward Du●●erton, taketh and tell from south 〈…〉, and by Leland Beneath Dunterton also it crosseth the 〈…〉 river riseth at Dauidston, 
Enian.  and 〈◇〉 his race by S. Clethi●…, Lania●…, 〈…〉 first, and then under sundry bridges, until it meet with the Thama●…. From hence also the Thamar goeth by Siddenham to Ca●●●ocke bridge, Calstocke town, Clifton, Cargreue( there abouts taking in a ●… réeke above Lan●… ilip) and running on from thence, hasteth toward S●… ltashe, where it receiveth the liver water. 
liver.  The head of liver is about Broomwelly hills from whence it goeth out to No●… th hill, Lekenhorne, South hill, 〈◇〉 king in a rill by east( from above Kellington) it runneth on to Newton, P●… l●… aton▪ Weston, ●… l●… ss coming, S. earn, and beneath this village crosseth a rillet that runneth thither from Bicton by Quithiocke, S. germans and Sheuiocke. But to proceed after the confluence, it goeth between early & ●… ro martin castle, and soon after taking in a ril from by north, that passeth west of s. stevens, it is not long ●… re it fall into the Thamar, which after this( receiving the Milbrooke crée●… e) goeth on by Edgecomb, and between s. Mighels Isle and Ridden point into the main sea. And thus haue I finished the description of plymouth water, and all such falls as are between Mewston rock on the east side, & the Romme head on the other.  

Sutton.  After this we proceeded on with one journey toward the west, and passing by Longstone, we came soon after to Sothan bay, where we crossed the Seton water, whose head is about Liscard, and his course by My●… henie●…, Chafrench, Tregowike, Sutton, and so into the sea.  
Then came we to low, and going in between it and Mount Isle, 
Low.  we find that it had a braunched course, and there to the confluence above low▪ The chief heads riseth in the hills, as it were two miles above gain, and going by that town, it ceaseth ●… t us continue his course, cast of Dulce, till it calm a little above Low, where it crosseth and joineth with the Brodoke water that runneth from Brodokes by Trewargo▪ & fo●… into the sea. next unto these are two other rils before we come at Faw, or Fawy, whereof in my former treatise, I made some small entreaty. Foy or Fawy river riseth in Fawy more, on side of an hill, 
Fawy.  from whence it runneth by certain bridges, till it meet with the Glin water west of Glyn town, 
Glyn.  which rising above Temple, and meeting with a rill that cometh in from S. Ne●… tes, doth fall into Fawy a mile and more above Resprin from by ●… st. After this confluence then, it goeth to Resprin bridge, Lesterme castle, Lost withiel bridge, Pill, s. Kingtons, s. Winnow, and Golant, and here also receiveth the Lerine water out of a park, 
Lerinus.  that taketh his way into the main stream by Byconke, T●… the, and the fi●… king house. being thus united, it proceedeth unto Fawy town, taking in a rill or créeke from above it on the one side, and another beneath it south of haling on the other, of which two this latter is the longest of course, sith it runneth three good miles before it come at the Foy, and thus much had I to add unto the description of the said Fawy contained ●● my former treatise. I might haue touched▪ the créeke that lieth between Knaueland 〈◇〉 blackbottle points ere I came at Foye 〈◇〉 Fawy, but sith it is served only with the 〈◇〉 I make small account to speak of it. 〈◇〉 proceed, entering finally into the bay commonly called Trewardith bay, which lieth into the land between the Cannasse and the black head point, we saw the fall of two small brooks, not one very far distant from another. The first of them entering west▪ o●… Trewardith, the other east of s. Blayes and both directly against Cur●… arder rock, except I mistake my compass. neither of them are of any great course, and the longest not full three miles and an half, wherefore sith they are neither braunched nor of any great quantity, what should I make long harvest of a little corn, and spend more time then may well be spared about them.  
When we were past the blackhed, 
〈◇〉  we came to Austell broken, which is increased with a water that cometh from above Mewan, & within a ●… le after the confluence they fall into the sea at Pentoren, from whence we went by the black cock, and about the D●… man point, till we came to char ha●●, where falleth in a pretty water, 
〈◇〉  whose head is two miles above s. Tues. Thence we went by here & there in mere s●… lt créeke, till we passed the gray rock, in Gwindraith bay, & s. Anth●… nies point, where Leland maketh his account to enter into Falam●… th haven, to the former description whereof I will add another here whereby the first shal be more plain and easy.  
The Fala riseth a little by north of P●… nenton town, and going westward 〈◇〉 come downwardes toward ●… Dionise, 
〈◇〉  it goeth from thence to Melader, s. stevens Gr●… pont, Goldon, creed, Cornely, Tregne, ●… ran, Tregunnan, it falleth into the haven with a good indifferent force, and this is the course of Fala But lest I should soon to omit those créekes that are between this and S. Antonies point, I will go a little back again▪ and fetch in so many of them as come now to my remembrance▪ entering therefore into the 〈◇〉 we haue a créeke that runneth up by s. Antonies toward s. Gerens, then another that ●… eth into the land by east of s. Maries castle, with a forked head passing in the mean time by a great rock, that lieth in the very midst of the haven, in maner of the third point of a Triangle ●… between S. Maryes castle and pendinant. Thence we cast about by the said castle, and came by another créeke, that falleth in by east, then the second above s. justus, the third at Ardenor●…, the fourth at Rilan, and 〈◇〉 as it 〈…〉 these in order, we come back again about by Tregomitan, and then going upward between it and Taluerne, till we come to Fentangolan, we found the con●… uence of two great créekes beneath S. Cl●… tes, whereof one hath a fresh water coming down by s. Merther, the other another from Cruro, incessed with sundry branches, though 〈◇〉 one of them of any greatness, and therfore unworthy to be handled. Pol●… whole standeth vpon the had almost of the most easterly of them. S. Ken●… en and Cruro stand above the confluence of other two. The fourth falleth 〈◇〉 by west, from certain hills: as for the 〈◇〉 and ●… t, as they be little créekes and no scosh, to haue I less language and talk to spend about them. Of s. Caie, 
●… e. ●… ks.  and s. Fe●… kes créekes, I spake enough before, the town of s. Fooke standing between them both. That also called after the saint, rising above Perānarwo●… hill, and coming thence by Ryrklo, falleth into Falamouth, north-east of Milor, which standeth vpon the point between it & Milor créeke. Milor créek( for Leland did keep no order in their description) is next Restronguet. Some call it Milor pool, from whence we went by 〈◇〉 point, and there found an other great call from Perin, which being braunched in the t●… ppe hath Perin town almost in the very con●… ence. Thus leaving Fala haven, as more troublesone for me to describe, then pro●… table for seafaring men without good aduise to enter into, we left the rock on our left hand, and came streight south-west to H●… lford●… haven, whose water cometh down from Wréeke( where is a confluence of two small rilles whereof that ryll consisteth) by M●… 'gan and Trelawarren, 
●… le.  and then it receiveth a rill on the north ripe from Constantine, after whose confluence, it goeth a main until it come to the Oceane. Beneath this also is another rill coming from s. P●… ti●… s by whose course, and another over against it on the west side that falleth into the sea by ●… niton, all Pen●… ge is left almost in 〈…〉 of an iceland. From hence we go south to the ●… nacle point, then south-west to Lysar●…, and to north and by west to Preb●… nke p●…, beyond which we m●… te 〈◇〉 the fall ●… he said water, that riseth in the edge of 〈◇〉 and goeth into the sea by M●… l●… o●… the n●… th, and Winniton on the south. By north al●… of Winniton, is the Cury water that ry●… th short of Magan, and tou●… he●… with the ●… an south of Pengwe●… an point.  
From hence we failed 〈◇〉 the 〈◇〉 which some call L●… pole, 〈◇〉 ●… is ●… er at the fall into the sea, 〈…〉 yet is it well watered with sundry rilles that come from those hills unto the same.  

hail.  The hail riseth in such maner, and from so many heads, as I haue before described out of Leland. Howbeit, I will add somewhat more unto it for the benefit of my readers. Certes, the chief head of hail riseth by west of Goodalfin hills, and going down toward s. Erthes, it receiveth the second and best of the other three rilles from Godal●… n town: Finally, coming to s. Erthes, and so unto the main bay, 
Clowart.  it taketh in the Clowart water from Guymer, south of Phelacke which hath two heads, the said village standing directly betwixt them both.  

cain.  The cain riseth southeast of Caineburn town, a mile and more, from whence it goeth without increase by west of Gwethian, and so into the sea west of Mara Darway. From hence we coasted about the point, 
Luggam.  and left the bay till we came to a water that riseth of two heads from those hills that lie by south of the same: one of them also runneth by s. uni, another by Redreuth, and méetyng within a mile they fall into the Oceane, beneath Luggam or Tuggan. A mile and a half from this fall we come unto an other small rill, and likewise two other créekes betwixt which the town of s. Agnes standeth, and likewise the fourth half a mile beyond the most easterly of these, whose head is almost three miles within the land, in a town called s. Alyn. 
S. Pirans créeke.  There going by the Manrock, and west of s. Piran in the sand, we find a course of three miles and more from the head, and having a forcked branch, the partes do meet at west above s. Kybbard, and so go into the sea. I take this to be s. Piranes créeke, for the next is Carantocke pill or créeke, 
Crantock.  whose head is at Guswarth, from whence it goeth to Trerise, and soon after taking in a rill, from by west it runneth into the sea east of s. Carantakes. beyond this is an other créeke that riseth above little s. Colan, and goeth by less s. Columb, and east & by north hereof, cometh down one more, whose head is almost south of the nine stones, and going from thence to great s. Columbes, it passeth by Lanherne, and so into the sea. S. Merons créeke is but a little one, rising west of Padstow, 
Padstowe.  and falling in almost over against the G●… ll rock. Then turning between the point and the black rock, we entred into Padstow haven, whose waters remain next of all to be described.  

Alen.  The Alane riseth flat cast from the 〈◇〉 mouth of Padstow, well near eight or nine miles, about Dauidston, near unto which the Enyam also issueth, 
Enyam.  that runneth into the Tham●…: going therfore for ●… hence 〈◇〉 passeth to Camelford, s. Aduen, s. Bernard●…,( both Cornish saints) and soon after receiveth a rill at north-east descending from Rowters hil. Thence, it goeth to Bliseland, & H●… lham, the first bridge of name that standeth vpon Alyn. E●… e long also it taketh in one ryll by south from Bodman, another from s. Laurence, the third by west of this, and the fourth that cometh by We●… hiell, no one of the●… exceeding the course of three miles, and all by south. From hence it goeth toward I●… h●… sale ward▪ and there receiveth a water 〈◇〉 the east side, which cometh about two miles from above s. Tenth, by Michelston, s. T●… choe, s. Ma●… en( m●… Cornish patrons) and finally south of Iglesall, meeteth with the Alen that goeth from thence by s. Breaca to Woodbridge. 
〈…〉  Here about I find that unto our Aleyn or Alen, there should fall two riuerets, whereof the one is called Carnsey, 
〈…〉  the other lain, and coming in the end to the ●… ll notice of the matter, I see them to issue on several sides beneath Woodbridge almost directly the one against the other. That which descendeth from north-west, and riseth about s. Kew, is name Carnesey as I hear, the other that cometh in on the south-west bank hight lain, and noted by Leland to rise two miles above s. Esse, but how so ever this matter standeth, there are two other créekes on each side also beneath these as Pethrike créek, 
〈…〉  and Minner créeke, so called of two Cor●… sh saints( for that soil bread many) wherewith I finish the description of Alen, or as some call it Dunmere, and other Padstow water. 
〈◇〉   
being past Padstow haven, and after we had gone three miles, we came to Pert●… w●… a poor fisher town, where I find a brook and a péere. Then I came to Portissee two miles further, and found there a brook a péere, and some succour for fisher hotes. Next of all unto a brook that ran from south east, directly north into the Sauern sea, and within half a mile of the same lay a great black rock like an island. From this water to ●… r●… uenni is about a mile, where the paroch ●… hurch is dedicated to s. Symphorian, and in which paroch also Tintag●… l castle standeth, which is a thing inexpugnable for the situation, and would be made with little reparations one of the strongest things in England. For it standeth on a great high terrible, ●… rag environed with the sea▪ There is a chapel ●… standing in the dungeon thereof, dedicated to s. Vlet, Tintag●… ll town and Trepe●… ●… i▪ are not a mile in sunder. The next créeke is called Bo●… ni which is a mile from Tintag●… ll, 
〈◇〉  and to the same Tredwy water resorteth, 〈…〉 go to the sea betwe●… e with 〈◇〉 hills, whereof that on the one fall lieth 〈…〉 an 〈…〉, and 〈…〉 an hauenet or péere, whether shi●… le is 〈◇〉 time do 〈◇〉 for succour. 〈◇〉 F●… es●… of ●… ate dayes to●… e 〈…〉 haven at 〈◇〉 place, but in vain. There 〈◇〉 also two blac●… rocks as 〈…〉, at the 〈◇〉 north-west point, or side of this créeke, the one 〈…〉 little gu●… doth part them) 〈◇〉 with the other, 〈…〉 by 〈…〉 great 〈◇〉 of gul●… es. I cannot 〈◇〉 whether this be the water that ●… eth by 〈◇〉 or not, 〈…〉 be not, th●… haue I this ●… p●… ion of the 〈◇〉.  

●… caf●… le. 〈…〉  Boseas●… le créeke that lieth east of Tintag●… el, is but a small thing 〈◇〉 at the most not above two miles into the land, yet it passeth by fo●… re towned, whereof the first is called Le●… th▪ these callde s. ●… set, the third, Minster, and the fourth 〈◇〉 or Bushcastle as some men do pro●… dense it.  

〈◇〉.  In bided ●… ay, 〈◇〉 the B●… dewater, whose chief head is not far from Norton. Thence running to S●… tatton, 
●… ncels.  it receiveth the L●… ncels call before it come at 〈…〉 here also it crosseth another whose head is ●… a●… of s. Mary w●… e, from whence it runneth by Wolston and Whalesborow, and thence into the sea between 〈◇〉 and Plough hill. And thus much of the waters that ●… e between the point of Cornwall, and the Hartland head vpon the northside of Cornwall. Now 〈◇〉 or do the like with those that remain of devonshire, whereof the said Hartland is the very first point in this our poetical voyage. having therfore brought Hartland point on our backs, we come next of all to Barstable ●… ar, and so into the haven, whereinto two principal streams do perpetually unburden their channels.  
The first and more westerly of these is called Deus, 
〈◇〉.  whose head is not far west of the head of Darnt, & both in Darntmore. Rising therefore in the aforesaid place, it runneth north-west to Snorton, and so to Okeha●… pton, beneath which town it meeteth with an other water coming from southeast, and riseth not much west from the head of Tawe. From hence it goeth to stow Exborne, monk Okington, and Iddesley, where it taketh in the Tanrige a very pretty streamelet, 
●… anridge.  whose issue is not full a mile by east from the head of Thamar. coming therfore by west and east Putforde, Bulworthy, Bockington, Newton, and Shebbor, it receiveth a forked rill that runneth from each side of Bradworthy by Sutcombe, Treborow, Milton, and so to Thornebiry, where méetyng with another ●… orked water▪ whereof one he a●… coming from Dunsland, joineth with the other north of Cockebiry) it goeth with speds into the T●… ige water. After this confluence it runneth on to ●… héepe wash( by west whereof falleth in the Buckland water from by north) thence to high Hai●… ton, and so▪ Haytherlay, 
Buckland.  north whereof ●… t taketh in a rill from by south, and endeth his race at Iddesley, by joining with the ●… ke. Hence then the Deus hasteth to Dowland, and between it and D●… ulton, receiveth 〈◇〉 rill from by ●… ast, as it doth another between Doulton and Marton from by west, and for proceeding on with his course, it cometh east of Torrington the less, and taking in a water at east, that runneth from three he●… b●… Wolly park) between which comb and Roughborow are situate, it descendeth to Torrington the more, and meeting with the Langtrée water on the one side, 
Langtrée.  and the Wa●… e break on the other, it proceedeth to Bediford, 
Were or Ware.  crossing a rill by the way that cometh unto it between Annary and Litth●●●. From Bediford bridge it goeth without any ●●crease to Westley, Norham, Appl●… ur, and so into the haven.  
The Taw of hath is the more noble water, 
Taw.  and hath most rils descending into his cha●…▪ Howbeit by these two is all the hart of devonshire well watered on the northside of the Moores. The Tawy riseth directly at south, west of Throwley, and north of the head of Da●●t. From thence also it runneth to Sele, South Toneton, Cockatre, Bathe, Northtaueton, Asheridge, Colridge, and soon after receiveth the Bowmill créeke, 
Bowmill.  whereof one head riseth at Bow, the other at Mill, and meeting beneath bishops Morchard, they fall into the Taue, north of Nimeth Rowland, as I haue been informed. From hence then it runneth by Edgeforth, to Chimligh, by south whereof, it meeteth with a ril coming down of two heads from about Rakenford, by Wetheridge and Chawley. Thence it goeth to Burrington, and Chiltenholtwood, and there taketh in the Moul●… bray water consisting of two in one channel, 
Moulebray.  whereof the moll doth rise above north Moulton, and coming to Moulton, receiveth another rill running from Molland, and soon after the second that growing by two brooks the head of one being at Knawston, and of the other west of Crokeham, and both uniting themselves beneath Mariston) doth fall into the same ere long also, 
Bray.  and so go together till it cross the Bray, which( being the second of the two that maketh the Moulbray) riseth at Bray, cometh by Buckland and south of Holtwood doth make his confluence with Taw. being past the wood, it goeth on to Brightley hall, Taueton, Taue●… si●… e ●… e, and Berstable, sometime a pret●… e walled town with four ga●… es, but now l●… little thing and such in deed, 〈◇〉 that the 〈◇〉 burbes thereof, are greater 〈…〉 I suppose that the name of this town in the Br●… h speech, was Abertaw, because it stood toward the mouth of Taw, and ●… er●… a 〈◇〉 pronounced short as I guess, for ●… bernesse. As for Staple it is an addi●… ion for 〈◇〉 market, and therfore hath nothing to do in the proper name of the town. King Athe●… stane is taken here for the chief pr●… l●… g●… of the town, this is also worthy to be 〈◇〉 hereof, that the houses there are of ston, and most are in all the good towns there about.  
But to proceed with our purchase Beneath this town there falleth in a water that hath one head nere about Cha●●acombe, and another at cast down, whereof this descending by S●… ol●… e ry●… er, and the other by S●… erwell, they unite themselves within three miles of Bernacle. soon after a sort taketh in another that descend the 〈◇〉. B●●tenden by Asheford, and the last of all ●… ast of S. Anthonies chapel, name the Doneham, 
Doneham.  because one head is at well Done, and the other at 〈◇〉, both of them ●●●yng west of ash. And thus is Daue 〈…〉 is no great water nor quick streams, a●… may appear in Low water mark at Berstable yet is it a pre●… y ri●… eret. This also is worthy to be noted therof, that it 〈◇〉 brooks from by west, whereof I would somewhat mer●… ache, if Dau●… ge were not at hand.  
being past the Lane, cried bay and Bugpoint alias Bagpoint, we go by More day, More●●one, alias Mortstone, and then toward the north-east, till we come by a créekelet to I●… fare comb, & so to comb marton, where of( I mean each of them) are sundry créekes: of saltwater, 
Paradine.  but not served with any fresh, that I as yet do here of. mary there is between Martinbowe and Tre●… sow, a créeke that hath a backewater, which defo●●deth from Parracombe( so far as I call to mind name Parradine beck) but the greatest of all is between Linton and Connisbery called Ore, which riseth in Somersotshire in Exmore, 
Orus. ( ●… ast of Hore oak, more then a mile) and going by Owre, falleth into the sea between Linton & Connisbery, so that the whole race therof, amounteth in & out to an 8. miles as I haue heard reported. Thus haue I finished the discourse of the waters of devonshire, whose breadth in this place from hence overthwart to the checkest ones in the mouth of Exe, 
The bre●… th o●… devonshire ●… Cornewal.  on the south side of the Isic, is 38. miles or under 40. and so much likewise is it from Plimmo●… than 〈…〉 there or 〈…〉 6. 〈◇〉 where as the 〈…〉 part of C●… enewell doth want 〈…〉  
 
Grant hears we go by Bottesall point, to start point, where two noble riuers do make their con●●●●nce; which I will seuerall●… describe as to my purpose appertaineth.  
The first of these is called the Iuell. 
Iu●●  It ryseth●… ●●●ne Oburne, 
. al●…  and at Shirbur●… e receiveth a water whereof Leland saith thus. There are ●●uen springs in an hill called the seu●● sisters; northest from Shireburn, 
The 〈◇〉 si●●  which gather into 〈◇〉 bottom, & come into the M●… r●…. Another brook likewise cometh by ●… eydō from Puscan ●… ell, three miles from thence by flat east, betwix●… the park and the Merefull so great a●… the ●●reame of the more, and joining at the low●● mill of Shireburne, with the more water, it is not long ere it fall into the evil. Thence our evil goeth on toward Glasen, B●●dford, and ere it come there taketh in a forked rill from by south, descending from about west Chelbury and Chetnall in Dorsetshire, beneath which town the other head falleth into the same, so that they run forth by Bearhaggard & Thornford( till they meet with the Iue●…) & so to Clifton, evil, Trent, Mutforde, Ashinton, and east of Limminton it meeteth with the Cade that runneth from Yarlington, by north Cadbiry, 
Cade.  and soon after crossing a rill also from by east, that cometh from Blackeford by Compto●…, it hasteth to south Cadbiry, Sparhford, queens Camel, west camel, & so into Iuell, which runneth on to Kimmington, Ilchester, Ilbridge; long Sutton, and ere it come at Langport, 
〈◇〉  taketh in two famous waters in one channel next of all to be remembered before I go any further. The first of all these riseth southeast between the Parets( where it is called parrot water) and goeth to Crokehorne, 
parrot.  and at Meri●… t taketh in a brook from the east, which consisteth of two courses united at Bowbridge, whereof the one descendeth from Pen by Hasilbury, the other from above the three Chenocks, as I do understand. From hence also they go as one with the parrot water, toward south Pederton( taking in at east a beck coming from Hamden hil) thence to Pederton, Lambrooke, Thorney bridge, & Muchelney where it meeteth with the second called Il or Ilus, whose head is above Chellington, & coming down from thence by Cadworth, before it come at Dunniet, it taketh in a ril that runneth by Chafcomb and Knoll. Thence leaving Ilmister on the east side, it meeteth with another from by East, descending from about Whitlakington. Then it goeth to Pokington( where it crosseth the Ilton water by west) next to Ilbruers, 
●… on.  and there it joineth with a rillet that riseth by west at Staple, and runneth by Bicknell and Abbots Ily, and after this confluence goeth on toward Langport. And here after some mens opinion, the Iuell looseth his name, and is called parrot, but this conjecture cannot hold, sithe in the old writers it is called Iuell, till it fall into the sea. nevertheless, how so ever this matter standeth, being past Langport, it goeth by Awber toward s. Antonies, where it meeteth with the Tone next of all to be described. The Tone issueth at Clatworthy, 
●… ne.  and goeth by west of Wiuelscombe, to Stawley, Ritford, Runton, Wellington and Bradford, beneath which it taketh in a faire water coming from Sanford comb, Elworthy, Brunte Rafe, Miluerton, oak and Hilfarens. After this confluence also it runneth to Helebridge and there below meeteth with one water that runneth by Hawse, Hethforde and Norton, then another from Crokeham by bishops Slediard, and the third and fourth at Tawnton, that descendeth from Kingston by north, and another by south that riseth about Pidmister, and thus is the Tone increased, which goeth from Taunton to Riston, Creche, Northcurry, Ling, and so by Anthony into the Iuell, that after this confluence meeteth ere long with the char, 
●… are or ●… re.  a pretty river that cometh by east from Northborow, by Carleton, Badcare, Litecare, Somerton, Higham audery more, audery, and Michelsborow. From whence going on between queens moore and North moore, it receiveth one brook called Peder from by south-west, that runneth through Pederton park and Northmoore, 
●… der.  and likewise another that passeth by Durley, ere it do come at Bridgewater. From Bridgewater it goeth by Chilton directly north-west, and then turning flat west, it goeth northwardes towards the sea, taking in two waters by the way, whereof one runneth by Coripole and Cannington, and beareth the name of Cannington, 
Cammington Brier.  the other by Siddington and Comage, and then receiving the Brier before it come at Start point, they fol as ●… ne into the Ocean, whereof let this suffice for the description of the Iuel, whose stream doth water al the west part of Somersetshire and leave it very fruitful.  
The Brier, brewer, or Bréer, 
Brier.  riseth of two waters, whereof one is in Selwood foreste, and cometh down by Bruecombe, Bruham, 
Leland writeth the first Brieuelus & the second Mellodun●… or the Milton water.  and Bruton. The other which Leland nameth Mellos, is north-east of Staffordell town, & going by the same, it runneth by Redlinche, to Wike where it meeteth with the other head, and thence go on as one to Awnsford, Alford( where it taketh in a water called Dulis from by north that riseth nere Dolting, 
Dulis.  and cometh by Euerchurch park) then to the Lidfordes, Basborow wood, the for hil, 
Soway.  Pont perilous bridge( whereinto they fable that Arthur being wounded to death did throw Calybur his sword) by Glassenbury and so into the mere. Beside this river there are two other also that fall into the said mere, whereof the one called Soway cometh from Créechurch park, & Pulton by Hartlack bridge, the other name Cos or the Coscombe water, from above Shepton, 
Cos.  Mallet( which east of Wyke taketh in a water coming from wells) by Wyke, Gedney, and so into the mere. Finally, returning all into one channel it runneth to Burtlehouse, and soon after dividing itself, one arm goeth by Bastian aliâs Brent bridge, to High bridge, leaving Huntespill a market town by South west, the other by mark to rooks bridge, Hebbes passage, and so into the sea, leaving a faire iceland wherein beside Brentmarsh are 7. or 8. towns, whereof Vphill is none, which is contrary to my former assertion, and here in therfore not onely the same, but also an other error in the name of this river is worthy to be redressed, beside a third touching the course of the said Axe, which brauncheth not so low, but rather runneth into the branch of Brier that lieth most easterly, as experience by the eye of him that of set purpose hath of late ridden to view it, doth manifestly confirm. Now as touching the water that cometh from Wels, which falleth as I said into the Coscomb water on the right hand of the causey. You shall understand that as many springs are in Wels, so the chief of them is name Andres well, which riseth in a meadow plate not far from the east end of the cathedrall church, and afterward goeth into the Coscomb, in such place as I haue noted. Leland speaketh of the Milton and Golafer waters, 
Milton. Golafer.  which should fall likewise into the Brier, but whether those be they whereof the one riseth above Staffordell, and in the discent runneth by Shipton, Pitcomb, and so to Awnsford on the one side, as the other doth rise between Batcomb and upton noble on the other half: or unto whether of them either of these names are severally to be attributed, as yet I do not red.  

Axe. 2. The Cheder brook, driveth .12. milles within a quarter of a mile of his head.  The second Axe issueth out of Owky hole, from whence it goeth by Owky town, afterward meeting with the Chederbrook that cometh from the Cheder rocks, it runneth by Were, ratcliff, and after a little compass into the north-east branch of the aforesaid river last described, between rooks bridge and Hebbes passage, as I haue been informed.  

Bane.  From the fall of Axe we come to an other called Bane, northest of Woodspring, whose head is about Banwel park, or else in Smaldon wood. Then to another, and to the third, called Artro, 
Artro.  which riseth about Litton, and going by the Artroes, Vbbey, Perrybridge( receiving a rill ere it come the●… her from by south) beneath Cungesbiry, or as I learn between Kingston and Laurens Wike it meeteth with the sea.  

Sottespill.  Sottespill water riseth between Cheueley and Nailesey, howbeit it hath no increase before it come into the sea at Sottespill, more then the next unto it, which is name Cleueden water, of a certain town near to the fall therof. It riseth southeast of Barrow, 
Cleueden  goeth by Burton Nailesey, and so unto Cleuedon.  

Auon. 3.  The Auon commonly called the third Auon is a goodly water, and grown to be very famous by sundry occasions, to be particularly touched in our description of bristol. It riseth in the very edge of Tetbury, and goeth by long Newton to Brokenton, Whitchurch, and Malmsbury, where it receiveth two waters, that is to say, one from by west coming by Foxeley, and Bromleham, which runneth so near to the Auon in the west suburbe of Malmesbury, that the town thereby is almost made an iceland. Another from Okesey park by Hankerton, Charleton, and Garesden. After this confluence it hasteth to coal park, then goeth it toward the southeast, till it meet with a water coming from south west( between Hullauington and Bradfield) by Aston: and soon after with another at the northside from Bynall by Wootton Basset( thorough the park to Gretenham, and Idouer bridges) and after the confluence to Dauntsey, Segar, Sutton, Christmalford, Auon, Calwaies house, & then to west Tetherton. beneath this town also it taketh in a water increased by two brokes, whereof one coming from Cleue by Hilmarton, Whitley house and Bramble,( and there receiving another that cometh by Calne) passeth on by Stanley into the Auon, which from thenceforth goeth to Chippenham, Rowdon, Lekham, and then receiving Cosham water, 
〈◇〉  goeth to Lacocke, Melsham, and ere it come at Whaddon, crosseth two other in one channel, whereof one riseth about Brumham house, and goeth to Sene, the other about the Diuizes, and from thence runneth to Potterne wood, Crekewood, Worton, Maston, Bucklington, and joining with the other above Litleton, they run by Semmington, and north of Whaddon aforesaid into the main stream, whereof I now entreat. From hence our Auon runneth to Stauerton, and south west of that town meeteth with the Were that cometh from upton by Dilton, brook park( there crossing a ril from Westbiry under the plane) then to north Bradley, Trubridge, 
〈…〉  and so into Auon that goeth from thence to Bradford, and within a mile or there about, before it come at Freshford, it meeteth with the from, whose description doth ensue.  
The from riseth in the east part of Mendip hills, and from thence runneth by Astwijc, 
〈◇〉  the coal pits, lie under Mendippe, Whateley, Elmesbridge, and soon after taketh in the Nonney water, 
〈◇〉  coming from Nonney castle, thence to walls & Orcharley bridge, where it receiveth a pretty brook descending from from Selwoode west of Brackley, increased with sundry rils, whereof two come out of Selwood forest( and one of them from the Fratry) another out of Long led park, from Horningsham, and the fourth from Cosley. Hence our from goeth to Lullington, Beckington, Farley castle, board and Fresh ford, 
〈◇〉  and taking in the Silling brook falleth into the Auon beneath Bradford, and east of Freshford. From thence going beneath Stoke, it receiveth on the left hand a water coming from south-west, increased by sundry brooks, whereof one cometh from Camelet by Litleton, and Dankerton, the other from ston Eston, midsummer Norton, by Welston, Rodstocke, Wrigleton, Foscot, and Wellow( and there taking in a rill from Phillips Norton, it goeth) by Clauerton to Hampton, & there it meeteth with another water coming from Barthforde, whose head is at Littleton, from whence it runneth by west Kineton to Castle comb( where it joineth with a rill rising by north from Litleton drew) and thence cometh south to Slaughtenford, Haselbury, Box, Baithford, and so into the Auon, which turning plain west hasteth to Baithw●… jc, and( meeting with another in his passage from Coldaston) to Bathe the Tiuertons and Coston. Here also it taketh in a rill by the way from Markesbiry by Wilmerton and Newton, and then going on to Sawford, it meeteth with one rill soon after west of Northstocke, called Swinford, 
●… ford  and another by Bitton, from Durhain by Wike, and so proceedeth stil holding on his way to Cainsham, 
●… ford ●… h ●… erset ●●oce●… yres ●… er.  where it crosseth the Chute, which issueth at Winford, and goeth by bishops Chue to Penford, and there receiveth the Clue coming from Cluton, and from thence to Chute, and so into Auon. The Auon likewise after all these confluences goeth to Briselton, and so to bristol, beneath which it receiveth a rill on each side,( whereof one cometh from about Stoke lodge in Gloucester shire, being a faire water and running by action, Frampton, Hambroch, Stapleton, and thorough bristol, the other by south from Dundrey hill & town, by Bisport and Bedminster) and so descending yet lower, goeth to Rawneham passage & Clyfton, then by S. Vincentes rock and lay, next of all to Crocampill, and finally into the sea, whether all waters by nature do resort.  
Beside this water, Leland maketh mention of Alderley brook, which in some ancient records is also called Auon, and runneth by Barkeley. In like maner he talketh of Douresley beck, 
●… rley ●… esley.  whose principal h●… d is in Douresley town, howbeit he saith no thing of it more, then that it serveth sundry t●… cking l●… oking milles, 
●… orth  & goeth by Tortworth or four miles further, before it come at the Sauern. Finally, making mention of an excellent quarry of hard ston about Douresley, he telleth of the Tortworth beck that runneth within a flight shot of Barkeley town, and faileth on the left hand into Sauerne marches, taking with all the Alderley or Auon, except I mistake his meaning, which may soon be done among his confused notes.   

Of the Sauerne, and such riuers as fall into the same, as also of other, whereby the rest afore mentioned, are increased before we come to the Humber. Chap. 2.  
THe Sa●●r●… e springeth from the high mountaines of south-wales, as I haue before remembered, and run●… yng from the side, the first water that it re●… eiueth of any name, is called Dulas, 
〈◇〉.  which cometh thereinto o●… the south side, & south west of Lan Idlos. It riseth as it should seem of diuers heads in the edge of Radnorshire, and taking in sundry small rils, 
Brueham.  it meeteth at the last with the Brueham brook, and so they go together till they fall into the Sauerne. beneath lan Idlos likewise it taketh in the Clewdoghe from north west, 
Clewdogh  producted by the influence of four pretty brooks, whereof one is called Bacho, 
Bacho.  another Dungum( coming out of lin Glaslin) the third Lhoid rising in lin Begilin, 
Dungum. Lhoid. Bigga.  & the most southerly Bigga. After which confluence our Sauerne proceedeth on by Berhlaid toward Landyman, taking in by the way on the east side the Couine, thence to Cairfuse castle, 
Couine. Carnon. Taran.  where it meeteth with the Carnon and the Taran both in one channel, and going not far from the aforesaid fortress. After this it crosseth the haws, 
haws. Dulesse. 2.  on the north half beneath Aberhawes, next of all the Dulesse, that riseth in the edge of Radnorshire, and meeteth with it before it come at Newton, otherwise called Trenewith, as I find in Brittishe language. Being past Newton, it runneth forth by Land●… louarne, and so forth on till it come to the fall of the Mule, 
Mule.  whose head is in the edge of Radnor also, and thereto his passage by Kery and Lamnereyw●… g. 
Kenlet. Camalet. Tate.  After this also it proceedeth further till it meet with the Kenlet or the Camalet( which taketh in also the Tate or Tadbrookewater, rising out of the hills a mile from Bishops town) the whole course therof being about seven miles from the head as I haue often heard. Of this also I find two descriptions, whereof one I borrow out of Leland, who saith that it is a pretty brook running in the vale by Mountgomery, and coming within half a mile of the place where Chirbiry priory stood, it falleth into the sauern, about a 〈◇〉 from thence. Of the rils saith he that run from the hills thorough Mountgomery, which are a mile from the Sauern shore, 
Laindlos.  & likewise of the Lan Idlos brook that meeteth with all within four miles of the head, I speak not but think it sufficient to touch those of some estimation, onely leaving the rest so such as may hereafter deal with things more particularly, as time and travail may reveal the truth unto them, and hitherto Lelande whole words I dare not alter. But another noteth this Camalet or Kenlet to ran by More, Lidd●… om, Sned, Churchstocke, Chirbury, Walcote and Winsbiry, and so into the Sauerne. From hence then, and after this confidence it goeth on by Fordon, Leighton and Landbrouy toward Meluerley, & there it meeteth with sundry waters in one channel, 
Tauet.  whereof the one called the Tauet, is a very pretty water( whereinto the Peuerey or Murnewy doth fall, 
Peuery or Murnewy Auerney.  which descendeth from the hills by west of Matrafall not far from Lhan Filin) the other Auerny, and joining beneath Abertannoth or above Lannamonach nere unto the ditch of Offa, it is not long ere they meet with the Mordant brook, 
Mordaunt  and there loose their names so soon as they join and mix their waters with it. The head of the Mordant issueth out of Lanuerdan hills, where diuers say that the parish church of cross Oswald or Oswester sometimes stood. Certes, Oswester is 13. miles north-west from Shrewsbury, and containeth a mile within the walls. It hath in like sort four suburbs or great streets, of which one is called Stratlan, another Wulliho, the third Beterich( wherein are 140. barns standing on a row belonging to the citizens or burgesses) and the fourth name the black gate street, in which are 30. barns maintained for corn and hay. There is also a brook running through the town by the cross, coming from Simons well, 
Simons beeke.  a bow shot without the wall, and going under the same between Thorowgate and Newgate, it runneth also under the black gate. There is an other in like sort over whose course the Baderikes or Beterich gate standeth, and therfore called Bederich brook. 
Bederiche.  The third passeth by the Willigate or Newgate, and these fall altogether with the cross brook, a mile lower by south into the Mordant that runneth( as I said) by Oswester. From hence also it goeth to Mordant town, and between Landbreuy & Meluerley doth fall into the Sauerne. After this our principal stream goeth to Sheauerdon castle, Mountford, and Bicton chapel, and here it receiveth a water on the left hand, that riseth of two heads, whereof one is above Merton, the other at Ellismere, and joining between Woodhouses and Bagley, the confluence runneth on by Radnall, Halton, Teddesmer, Roiton, Baschurch, Walford, Grafton, Mitton, and so into the Sauerne. From hence it runneth to Fitz, Eton, or Leyton, Barwijc, Vpper Rossall, Shelton, and so to Shrewsbury, where it crosseth the meal water, whose head as I hear, is said to be in Weston.  

meal.  The meal therfore rising at Weston, goeth by Brocton, Worthen, Aston Pigot, Westley, Asterley, and at Lea it meeteth with the Haberley water, 
Haberley.  that cometh down by Pontesford and Aunston. After this confluence also it runneth to Newenham, and Crokemels( there taking in a ril on the other side that descendeth by Westbury & Stretton) & thence going on to Hanwood, Noball, Pulley, Bracemele and Shrewsbury, it falleth as I said, into the open Sauerne. From hence our Sauerne hasteth to Vffington, Preston, and between Chilton and Brampton taketh in the Terne a faire stream and worthy to be well handled if it lay in me to perform it. This river riseth in a more beside Welbridge park, near unto Tern more village in Staffordshire. From whence it runneth by the parks side to Knighton, Norton, Betton, 
〈◇〉  and at Draiton Hales crosseth with a water coming from about Adbaston,( where M. Brodocke dwelleth) and runneth by Chippenham and Amming: so that the Terne on the one side, 
〈◇〉  and this brook on the other, do enclose a great part of Blore h●… th, where a noble battle was sometime purposed between king Henry the vj. and the Duke of york, but it wanted execution. But to proceed after this confluence, it runneth to Draiton Hales, Ternehill bridge, & ere long taking in a ril from Sandford by Blechley, it goeth to Stoke Allerton, Peplaw, and eton, where it crosseth with a brook that riseth about Brinton, and going by Higham▪ Morton, the great more, Forton, Pilson, Pickstocke, Keinton, Tibberton and Bola●…, it joineth with the said Terne not far from Water upton. Thence passing to Crogenton, it meeteth with another brook, that cometh from Chaltwen Aston, by Newport●…, Longford, Aldney, and so thorough the wild moore to Kinesley and sleep, and finally into the Terne, which hasteth from thence to Eston bridge, and nere unto Walcote taketh in the Roden. 
〈◇〉  This water riseth at Halton in Cumber mere lake, and coming to Auerley crosseth a rill from: Cowlemere by Leniall. Thence it goeth to Horton, 
〈◇〉  and( joining with another rill beneath N●… melay that cometh from middle) runneth on to when, Aston( there crossing a rill beneath Lacon hall from Préesward) and so to ●… ée, Befford●…, Stanton, Morton, Shabrée, Paynton, Roden, Rodington, and then into Terne that runneth from thence by Charlton, upton, N●●ton, Ba●… wijc, Accham, & so into the Sauerne two miles beneath Shrewsbery as I ween. Thus haue I described the Terne in such wise as my simplo skill is able to perform. Now it resteth that I proceed on as I may, with the Sauerne stream with which after this former confluence it goth unto Roxater, Brampton, eton vpon Sauerne, 
〈◇〉  Draiton( where it ioyneth-with the Euerne that runneth from Frodesleyward, by Withi●… ll & Pitchford) Cressedge, Garneston Leighton, and between the two Bilda●●es crosseth the ●… he or W●… ul●●ke water, 
〈…〉  and so goeth unto Browsley and hoard park, where it uniteth itself with another brook to be described in this place whilst the Sauerne rest, and recreate itself here among the pleasant bottoms.  
This water riseth above Tongcastle, and ere it haue run any great distance from the head, it meeteth with a rill coming by sheriff Hales, and Staunton. Thence it goeth on to Hatton, Royton, & there crossing another from Woodhouses, 
●… beck  coming by Haughton and Euelin, it proceedeth to Bechebiry and Higford, and not omitting here to cross the Worse that runneth unto it out of Snowdon pole, it passeth forth to Badger, Acleton, Ringleford, and so into Sauerne, somewhat above Bridgenorth except mine information deceive me. 
●… broke.  From Bridgenorth our Sauerne descendeth to Woodbury, Quatford, and there taking in the Marbrooke beneath eton( that riseth above Collaton, and goeth by Moruil and Vnderton) it runneth by Didmanston, Hempton, Aueley, and beneath in the way to Bargate, crosseth with a brook coming from upton park, by Chetton, Billingsley, and Highley, which being admitted, it holdeth on to Areley, Cyarnewood park, Hawbache, and Dowlesse. Here also it meeteth with the Dowlesse water, 
●… sse.  a pretye brook issuyng out of Cle hills in Shropshire, which are 3. miles from Ludlow, and running thorough Clehiry park in Wire forest, and taking with all the Lempe, 
●… e.  doth fall into the Sauerne not very far from Bewdley. But to proceed. From Bewdley our Sauerne hasteth directly to Ribford, Areley and Redston, and here it meeteth with a water called stour, 
●… re.  descending from Eley, or out of the ponds of Hales own in Worcester shire, where it receiveth one rill from the left hand, and an other from the right, and then goeth on to Sturbridge( taking in there the third water ere long running from Sturton castle) then to Kniuer Whittenton, Ouerley and Kydormister, above which it crosseth one brookelet that cometh thither by church hill, and another beneath it that runneth by Belborow, betwixt which two waters lieth and odd piece of Staffordshire included, and also the Cle hill. From hence the aforesaid Sauerne hasteth by Redston to Shrawley, and above this town receiveth the Asteley water, 
●… y.  as beneath the same it doth an other. From Witley then it goeth on to Holt castle, and so to Grimley, taking in thereabout with the Dour, 
●… r. ●… way.  and Sulway waters, whereof this riseth at Chadswijc, and runneth by Stoke priory, & Droitwiche, the other above Chaddesley, and cometh by Dourdale. After this it goeth forth unto Worcester, in old time called Cair Brangon, or Cair ●… rangon, where it meeteth with the Tiber, 
Tiber.  or Tiberton water on the right hand above that city, and beneath it near unto Powijc with the Temde, whose description shall be set down before I proceed or go any further with the Sauerne.  
The Temde or as some name it the Tame, 
Temde.  riseth up in Radnorshire out of the Melennith hills, and soon after his issue, meeting with a water from Withal, it runneth to Begeldy, Lanuerwaterden, and so to Knighton, which is v. or vj. miles as I hear from his original. From Knighton it goeth over the ditch of Offa unto Standish, and crossyng a rill that cometh from between the parks, name Clude( and is a bound of Radnorshire) it goeth to Buckton, Walford, and Lanuarde, 
Clude.  where it meeteth with the Bardwell or Berfield, and the Clun both in one channel, of which I find these descriptions here following word for word in Lelande. The Bardwell or Barfield riseth above new chapel, 
Berfielde. Clun.  in the honour of Clun, hard by the ditch of Offa, and goeth by Bucknell. The Clun issueth out of the ground between Lhan Vehan and Maiston, and going on by Bucton, Cluncastle, Clundon, Purslaw, and Clunbiry, it crosseth with a brook that runneth along by Kempton and Brampton. Thence going forth by Clunbury, broom, Abcot and marlowe, it meeteth with the Bardwell, and so in-the Temde, not very far from Temderton. I suppose that Leland calleth the Bardewell by the name of Owke, 
Owke.  but I will not abide by it because I am not sure of it. After these confluences therfore our Temde, goeth by Trippleton, Dounton, Burrington, and Broomefield, 
Oney.  where it meeteth with the Oney, which is an indifferent stream, and increased with sundry waters, whereof I say as followeth. The first of all is called the Bow. 
Bow.  It riseth as I learn in the hills between Hissington and Shelue, and from thence cometh down by Lindley and Hardwijc, where it crosseth the Warren that issueth out of the ground about Rotly chapel, 
Warren.  and runneth by Adston and Wentnor. After the confluence also going on by Choulton and Cheynies, it taketh in the Queney and Strabroke both in one channel, 
Queney & Strabrok.  whereof the first riseth at Lebotwood, and cometh down by the Strettons till it pass by Fellanton. The second mounteth about Longuill, & goeth by Rushebury, Newhall, Harton, and Alcaster, from whence it is not long ere it fall into the Queny, and so by Stratford into the Oney, which hath born that name sithence the confluence of the Bow and Warren at Hardwijc, whereof I spa●… te before. Finally, the Oney which some call the Somergill being thus increased, 
Somergil.  it runneth on to Hawford chapel, Newton, Oneybury, Bromefield, & so into Temde, and next of all to Ludlow. The Temde being thus brought to Ludlow, meeteth with the Corue which cometh thorough Coruedale from above Brocton by Morehouses, 
Corue.  Shipton, Hungerford, and a little beneath taking in a ril that cometh by Tugford, and Brancost castle, goeth on to Corsham castle, and there crossing another from s. Margarets Clée, it hyeth to Stanton Lacy, and so likewise to Ludlow. From Ludlow in like sort it goeth to Ludford, the Ashefordes, little Hereford, Burrington and at Burfford uniteth itself with the Ladwich that cometh beneath Milburne stoke, 
Ladwiche.  from between brown, Cléehill, and Stitlertons hill, to Middelton, henly, Ladwich, Conam, and so into Temde, which beneath Temdbury receiveth another rill on the other side, and the second on the left hand called the, 
the.  that cometh from above Ricton, Staterton, hound, Nene, Clebiry, Knighton, and then into the Temde. From hence the Temd goeth by Astha, Lingridge, Shelley welsh, Clifton, Whitburne( and crossing a water that cometh from the Sapies) to Knightwijc and Bradwaies. Here about again it intertaineth a rill that descendeth from about Kidbury on the right hand, and goeth by Collomathern, Credeley, Aufrike, and so into Temd, and then proceedyng forward the said stream, sinneth to Braunforde, & ere long( taking in the Langherne that riseth about Martley, 
Langherne.  and passeth by Kengewijc) it goeth to Powijc, and so into the Sauerne before it come at Wickecester. Thus haue I brought all such streams before me that fall into the Sauerne, from the head, until I come to Powijc, whereof as you may easily perceive the Temde, is the most excellent. Now it resteth that I proceed with the rest of the discourse intended concerning this our river. Certes, from Powijc mills which are about half a mile beneath Worcester, the Sauerne runneth on to Kempsey and Cleueld, whence after it hath crossed a brook coming from Eowley, it hasteth first to Stoke, and so to upton, but ere it come there, it drouneth another fall descending from Maluerne hills by Blackemore park, and soon after the third growing by two branches, whereof one cometh also from Maluerne hills by little Maluerne and Welland, the other from Elderford by Pendock and Longdon. After these confluences in like sort, it runneth to Bushelley, & Tewkesbiry, where it receiveth the Auon, that followeth next of all in order to be described, before I proceed any further in my discourse of Sauerne.  
The Auon riseth at Nauesby in the borders of Northampton shire, 
A●…  a ●… ittle side hand of Gilleshnrow, and foot of the hills whereon Nauebey standeth, and even out of the churchyard of the said village. From hence it goeth to Welford, Stamforde, Lilburne, Clifton, and Rugby, by north whereof it crosseth a water called Swift, which cometh from above Kymcote, to Lutterworth, 
〈◇〉  brown over and Colsford. From thence also it goeth to Newbold, Wolston, Ruington, & between the Stonlies taketh in the Sow. 
So●…  This sow is a pretty water coming from above Calendon to Whitley, & soon after meeting with a riueret from coventry, which some do call Shirburne water, it goeth thence to Bagginton where it taketh in a rill called Kynel, as I haue read from Kenelsworth, 
Ky●…  from whence it runneth to Stonley, and so into the Auon. After this confluence the Auon proceedeth on to Stonley Abbey, Ashehow, Miluerton, Edmonds cote, and a place to Warwijc. But ere it come there, it meeteth from south east with two waters in one channel, whereof the least cometh to Marton from bishops Itchington, by Herburbiry and Thorpe, where it crosseth a rill from Southam. The other is called Leame, 
Le●…  or Lime that descendeth from about Helladon, or near unto Catosby in Northampton shire, and going by Ouencote, Braunston, Lemington and Merton, it joineth with the other, and then go from thence together under the name of Leame, to Hunnington, Cobbington, and so into the Auon as I gave notice before. At Warwycke also the Auon taketh in a water running north-west from grove park. Thence it goeth on to Bereford, and there crossing another from Shirburne, it passeth forth to bishops Hampton, meeting finally with the third, from Kineton that runneth by Walton and Charlcot●…. After this last rehearsed confluence, it hasteth to Stretford vpon Auon, and then to Luddington ward, where it taketh in the stour that riseth above Cherington, 
St●…  and whose course from thence is such, as that being once past the head, it goeth by Weston, and ere long crossing a water from Campden, hanging Aston, and Todnam, it runneth to Barcheston, Aldermaston, Clifford, and so into the Auon. From hence then the said Auon goeth to Luddington, Burton, Bitford, and Cleue, and being partend from the said town, ere it come at Sawford, it receiveth the Arrow or Aur, 
Arr●…  which rising in the black hills in Worcester shire, cometh by Alchurche, Beley park, Ypsley, Studley, & then taking in another ril called Alne, 
●… lne.  out of Fecknam foreste, & going by Cowghton park, it hasteth to Alcester, Arrow, Ragley, Wheteley, Bouington, Standford, & so into Auon, which after this coniunction goeth to Vffenton, & then to Eouesholm: But ere it come there it receiveth two waters in one channel, whereof the first riseth about Willersey, the other near to Buckland, and joining beneath Badsey, they fall into Auon, 
●… ludor.  under the name of Pludor brook before it come to Eouesholme. being past Eouesholme it crosseth the Vincell, which rising out of the hills somewhere about Sudley, 
●… ncêlus.  runneth two miles farther to Winchelcome, and Gretton, and taking in a ryll by the way from Hayles, proceedeth on( going within one quarter of a mile of Hayles Abbaie) to Tuddington, or Doddington, beneath which when it hath crossed another rill that cometh from Stanwaie, it goeth to Warmington, Sedgeborow, and receiving there the last on the right hand also( as all above rehearsed) it falleth into the Auon when it is come by Hinton, unto a town called Hampton, or as some do writ it Ampton. After this confluence the Auon goeth to Charlton, to Crapthorne( and there taking in a rill on the left hand) to Fladbyry wike, & almost at Persore bridge, meeteth with a braunched water that cometh by Piddle, whereof one head is at Alberton, 
●… idle.  an other at Pidle. From Persore it goeth to Birlingham, and soon after carrying a brook withall descending from Fakenham, by Bradley, Himbleton, Huddenton, Crowley, Churchehill, Pibleton, Besseforde and Desseforde, it fléeteth to Eckington, Bredon, Twining, Mitton, & Tewkesbiry, where it joineth with the Sauerne.  
Now to resume the course of the Sauerne, you shall understand that from Tewekesbiry it goeth to Derehirst, 
●… hilus.  then how passage, and soon after receiving the Chiltenham water that cometh thither by Bodenton, Sawton, & Norton, it runneth to Ashelworth, Sainthirst, & here it parteth itself till it come to gloucester, where it uniteth itself again. But in the mean time the easterly branch receiveth a forked channel, whereof one head is not far from Leke hampton, the other about Witcomb, from whence it goeth to Brockworth. The other branch or arm, taketh in the Leaden that cometh down by Preston, Dim mock, Pantley vper Leadon, Leadon court and there taking in one rill that cometh from Linton by Axeknoll, 
●… den.  and another beneath it from Tainton by Rudforde, it falleth into the said branch on the right side, before it come at gloucester. The Sauerne therefore being past gloucester, it meeteth with a little ryll on the right hand, and thence holding on his course by Elmore, Minsterwoorth Longuey to Framilode, it receiveth ere it come at this latter the Strowd brook, which rising not far from side, 
Strowd.  goeth by Massade, Edgeworth Frampton Strowde, and receiving there a water that cometh from Panneswijc Lodge, by Pittescombe on the one side, and another from Radbridge on the other, it prosequteth his voyage to ston house, Eflington, white Mysen, and so toward Framilode where the said Strowde doth fall into the Sauerne. After the fall of Strowde, the Sauerne goeth from thence to Newenham, and Arlingham, and soon after receiving a water on each side, whereof one cometh from Vley by Cham and Chambridge, the other by Blackney and Catcombe, it goeth forth till it meet with another water, on each side, whereof that on thenglishe half is forked, so that one head thereof is to be found about Boxwell, the other at Horton, and meeting above Tortworthy, they run by ston and Barkeley castle, and so into the Sauerne. That on the welsh half is name Newarne, 
Newarne.  which cometh from the forest of dean, and so into the Sauerne.  
The next river that falleth into the said stream is the wit, or Guy, 
Wy or Guy.  whose description I haue not so exactly as I would wish, & therfore I must be contented to set it down as I may, the like also must I do with the rest of those of wales, because mine information faileth me, without all hope of redress.  
The Guy therefore riseth out of the black mountaines of wales, in Radnor shire & coming by Lhangerik, & Riadargoy it receiveth one ryll from north-east by s. harmony, & another from the west called Darnoll. 
Darnol.  Thence it goeth to Lhanuthel, and in the way betwixt Riadar and Lanuthell, 
Elland.  it joineth with the Elland( whose head is near to Comerystwith) & taketh likewise into him the Clardwen that divideth for a season Radnor shire from Brecknoch. 
Clardwen.  From Lhanuthel it goeth west of Dissart, where it receiveth the Ithan, 
Ithan.  a river rising above Lhanibister, and from whence it runneth to Landwy, and Lanbaderne vawr. Beneath this also it crosseth a water on each side, whereof that on the right hand consisteth of the Dulesse, 
Dulesse. Cluedoch. Lomaron. Hawy.  and the Cluedoch, after their confluence, other the hight Lomaron whose head is above Lanihangle. After these confluences, it runneth on crinkeling in strange maner, till it come to Dissart,( taking in the Hawy on the left side ere it come there) and then into the Wy, which directeth his course to Bealt, aliâs Lhanuear where it receiveth the Yrwon, 
Yrwon.  a notable stream, and enlarged by sundry faire waters, 
Weuery. Dulesse. Comarch. Dulesse. Dehon.  as the Weuerey, the Dulas, and the Comarch on the one side, and likewise an other Dulesse, beside sundry small rils on the other. After this our Irwon goeth to Lhannareth where it crosseth the Dehon on the one side, then to Aberedwy, 
Edwy.  and there receiveth the Edwy on the other, and after that the Machawey that runneth by Castle pain, 
Machauy.  and so going on meeteth in process of time with the Leuenni, 
Leuenni,  whereof Leland in his commentaries, doth writ as here ensueth.  

ever. every.  The Leuenni, otherwise called the ever or every, is a faire stream rising in Welche Talgarth hard by Blain Leuenni, among the Atterill hills, from whence it goeth to Brecknock more, which is two miles long, and a mile broad, and where men fish in Vniligneis or botes of one piece, as they do in Lhin Seuathan, which is four miles from Brechnoch. Finally bringing great store of read sand withall, 
Brennich.  and there with the Brennich water( that hath his original issue at Mennith gather, and is increased with the Truffrin) it falleth into the wit above Glessebyry three miles from hay, 
Trufrin.  at a place that of the only fall of this brook is name Aberleuenni. Being come to hay( a pretye town where much roman coin is found, which the people call Iewes money) it meeteth with the Dulesse that cometh also from the Atterell by Kersop, 
Dulesse.  and from thence goeth to Clifford castle, the Whitneies, Winferton, Letton, Bradwarden, Brobery, Monington, Byforde, Bridgesalers, eton, Brynton and hereford, where it meeteth with a water rising short of Wormesley, and goeth by Maunsell, Lacy, Brinsop, Credn●… ll, Stretton and huntingdon, and soon after into the weigh, beside a little ryll that runneth between them both even into hereford town. From hence in like sort the weigh hasteth to Rotheras church, Hampton, and Mordeford, where it taketh in sundry waters in one channel, 
Lug.  of which the Lug or Luy is the principal, and next of all to be described before I go any further with the course of the weigh, whereinto it dischargeth the channel. It riseth as I read, hard by Meleninth near to a chapel of our lady of Pylale, from whence it goeth to Kineton, Titley, Stanbach, Staunton, Pembridge, Arestande, Storbach, Euington, Bryarley, beneath which it crosseth the Wadele, 
Wadel.  coming from new Radnor, Harton, old Radnor, Nash, and hereabout meeting with an other running by Weston hall, to Monacht, Fulbrooke, Preston( a market town) and so to Byton, where joining with the Wadel, they run on as one to over Lée, Aliminster, Kingeslande, Elton, and Leon Minster( or Lemister) taking in the Oney by the way, 
On●…  before we come at the town. At Lemister itself in like sort three waters do meet, and almost enuironne the town, that is to say, the Lug, 
Pin●…  the Pinfulley or Pinsell( a ryueret rising at Kingeslande two miles from Lemister) and the Kenbrooke, which cometh out of the black mountaines. 
Ken●…  From Lemister the Lug or Luy goeth on to Eton, and there taketh in a rill beneath Hampton, whereof one head is between Hatfield and Buckleton, an other near unto Marston, & meeting both at Humber. From Hampton it goeth to Wellington, Morton, Sutton, Shelwijc, Lugwardine, & Longward, where it crosseth the Fromey or from a pretty water, and worthy to be remembered. 
Fro●…  It riseth above Wolferelaw, from whence it cometh down to Bromeyarde, Auenbary, from castle, Stretton vpon from, 
action 〈◇〉 Lod●…  and there taking in a water( called action, or laden as I take it) coming from above Byshoppes Grendon, by Pencomb, Cowarne, Stoke Lacy, Cowarne, and Engleton, it( I mean from) goeth on to Yarkeley, Dornington, and Longwarde, and so into the Lug, which runneth forthwith to Mordford or Morthford, & so into the weigh, unto whose description I now return again. Being come therefore unto Mordforde, it goeth to Hamlacy, Ballingham, Capull regis( where it receiveth a water called Treske, 
Tres●●  from Berche by Treske) Fawley, Brokanton, Howe capull, Inkeston, Foy, Brampton, Bridstowe, Wilton castle, the Rosse( and there a rill from bishops Opton by Budhall,) Wereferde, Ham, Glewston, Godderiche,( here in like sort meeting with another that cometh from Ecleswall, by Peniard castle and Coughton) to Welche Bicknor, Englishe Bicknor, Huntesham & Whitchurch, where it taketh in Gaynar water that cometh from Birche, by Lanwarne, 
Gay●…  michael church, and at Langarran crossing the Garran brook, 
Gar●●  that riseth in Gregwood six miles from Monemouth by Norwest, these two do run as one, to Marston, Whitchurch and so into the weigh, which goeth from thence to Dixton and Monemouth, where I will stay a while till I haue described the Mone, next of all to be remembered here.  
The Mona riseth in the forest of Hene, 
Mon●…  twenty miles from Monemouth by west in Eirislande, and going by Creswell, or Craswall, after it hath run a good distance from the head, 
●… on.  it receiveth the Elkon on the one side, 
●… ill.  and the Oskill or Hesgill on the other: but first of all this last remembered that cometh thither by Lanihengle, Eskill and the old Court. As for the other it cometh from above Knedoch by Landuehans church, and this is all that I can say of these two. After these confluences therfore, the Mona goeth to Cluedoch, 
●… ney.  & taking in the Hodiry that runneth by ●… ne capel, Lantony abbey, Stanton, michael church, it hasteth on to Walderston, Landsillo, and then joineth with the Dour, 
●… r.  that riseth a little above Dourston, which is six miles above Dour abbey, so that it runneth thorough the Gilden dale, by Peterchurch, Fowchurche, Norhampton, Newcourt, 
●… esse.  Dour, and beneath Dour taketh in the Dulesse, from Lanueihengle, by Harleswas castle on the one side, and ear long the Wormesbecke from above Keuernal by Didley, 
●… mes●… e.  Deuerox, Workebridge and Kenderchurch on the other, and so running all in one channel unto Mona, that river goeth on to Kinech church, Grismonde, Cardway, Skenfrith, Warnethall, Perthire and so to Monemouth, where it meeteth with the weigh.  
The Guy or weigh therfore being increased with thus many brooks and waters, passeth on from hence, 
●… olly.  and going toward Landogo, it meeteth with the Trolly beck, whose head is above Lannam ferry and goeth from thence by Lhantellio, Lanihangell, Gracedieu, Diggestow, Wonastow, Troy and so into weigh, that runneth also by Wies wood chase, 
●… wy.  taking in there the Elwy that cometh from above Landelwy by Langowen, Lannissen, Penclase, Trilegh, and Langogo, where meeting with the aforesaid stream, the weigh directeth his course from thence by Tinterne abbey, Chepstowe and so into the sea, leaving the Treacle( a chapel standing on a rock) on the left hand between it and Sauerne, over against the point that lieth south of Bettesly. Next unto the weigh, I find a rill of no great course, coming down from Mounton chapel, by a place of the bishops of Landaffe. Thence passing by Charston rock, and the point whereon trinity chapel standeth, I come unto the fall of Trogy, which rysch short of Trogy castle, 
●… ogy.  & runneth toward the sea, by Landuair, Dewston, Calycot and so into the Ocean.  

●… nny I●… de in the ●… ddest of ●… Sa●… ne.  The next fall is of a water that cometh from above Penho by saint Brides, north and by west of Denny island, which lieth midway between that Fall & Porshot point, and before I touch at Goldcleffe point, I cross another fall of a fresh brook, whose head is above Landueigo, and course by Lhanbed, Langston, Lhanwarne, & thorough the more to Witston.  
The ●… ske or Wiske, 
Vske.  in latin Osca riseth in such sort as I haue already described, & running in process of time, by Trecastell, it taketh in the Craie brook, 
Craie.  on the right hand before it come to Ridburne chapel. Going also from thence toward Deuinock, it crosseth the Senney on the same side,( which riseth above capel Senney) next of all the Camblas, 
Senny. Camblas. Brane.  and at Abbraine the Brane, or the Bremich whose head is three miles from Brecknock, and running by Lanihengle, it meeteth I say with the Vske, about master Awbries Maner. Beneath Aber Yster, it receiveth the Yster, which riseth above martyr Kinoch and cometh by battle chapel, 
Yster.  and going from thence by Lanspythed, and Newton, it runneth in the end to brecknock, where it taketh in the Hodney, on the one side, whose head is in Blaine Hodney, 
Hodney.  and coming down from thence by Defrune chapel, Lamhangle, & Landiuilog it meeteth with the Vske at Breknocke towns end, which of the fall of this water, was sometime called Aberhodni, as I haue been informed: on the other half likewise it receiveth the Tertarith that riseth among the Bane hills, 
Tertarith.  five miles from Brecknoch and cometh likewise into the very subburbes of the town beneath Trenewith, or new Troy whereby it taketh the course.  
After these confluences, the Vske proceedeth on toward Aberkinurike, 
Kynuricke  or the fall of a water whose head is in the roots of Menuchdenny hil, and passage by Cantreffe. Thence it goeth by Lanhamlaghe, Penkethley castle, Lansanfreid Landetty, Langonider, & soon after receiving the Riangall( which riseth about the hill whereon Dynas castle standeth, 
Riangall.  and runneth by Lanyhangle and Tretoure) it passeth between Laugattocke and Cerigkhowell, to Langroyny, and there crosseth the Groyny brook, 
Groyni.  that descendeth from Monegather Arthur hill, by Peter Church, as I find. When the Vske is past this brook, it taketh in three other short rils, from by south with in a little distance, whereof the first hight Cledoch Vaur, 
Cledochvaur. Fidan. Cledochvehan. Geuenni.  the second Fydan, & the third Cledochvehan. Of these also the last falleth in near to Lanwenarth. From hence the Vske runneth to Abergeuenni town, where it meeteth with the Geuenni water from by north( that riseth short of Bettus chapel) & so goeth on to Hardwijc, beneath which it crosseth three nameless rilles on the right hand before it come at Lamhangle vpon Vske, 
Geuenni.  of whose courses I know not any more then that they are not of any length nor the channel of sufficient greatness severally to entreat of. between Kemmeys and Trostrey it meeteth with ●… such an other rill that cometh down by Bettus Newith. 
Birthin. Cairuske standeth on one side of use, and Carlion on the other, but Cair vske by diuers miles father into the land.  Thence it goeth to Cair Vske or Brenbigei, but ear it come there, it receiveth the Birthin on the right hand, which is a pretty water descending from two heads, whereof the first is north west of Manyhylot, as the other is of Lanyhangle & Pentmorell. Next unto this it joineth with the Elwy above Lanbadocke, whose head is East of Penclase, and running westwardes by Penclase, Lannislen, Langowen( and beneath Landewy taking in a broket from Ragland castle, that cometh down thither by Raglande park) it bendeth south-west until it come at the Vske, which crinckling toward the South meeteth with three rilles before it come to Marthey chapel, whereof the first lieth on the right hand, and the other on the left. From Marthelly it hasteth to Kemmeys, and care it come at Carleon, taketh in two waters on the right hand, of which the first cometh down between Landgwy & Landgweth, & by Lhan Henoch, without any father increase: but the other is a more beautiful stream, called Auon, and thus described as I find it among my pamphlettes.  

Auon.  The Auon riseth in the hills that seem to part Monemouth and Breckenock shires in sunder, and running down from thence by capel Newith and Triuethin, it receiveth a water from by south almost of equal course, & from that quarter of the country and in process of time, another little one from the same side, ear it come to Lanyhangle, from whence it goeth to Gwennocke & Penrose, and so in use before it go by Carleon. Being past Carlion it runneth to Cryndy, where M. halberd dwelleth, and there carrying another brook withall, that descendeth by Henlis and Bettus chapel, it runneth forth to Newport( in welsh castle Newith) and from thence into the sea taking the Ebowith water withall, 
Ebowith.  whose race I described in my first book, but having now more intelligence of his course, I will ones again deal with it in this manner as I read it. The Ebowith riseth in the very edge of Monemouth shire, above Blainegwent, and coming down by Lanheleth and Tumberlow hill( crossing a ryll, from North east by the way) it taketh in thereabout the Serowy, that runneth by Trestrent, and is of less race hitherto, 
Serowy.  then the Ebowith, and from that same quarter. After this confluence it goeth to Risley, Rocheston castle, next of all thorough a park, and so to Grenefeld castle, and is not long ere it fall into the sea, being the last issue that I do find in the county, which beareth the name of Monemouth, & was in old time a part of the region of the Silures.  
The Remeney or as some corruptly call it the Nonney is a goodly water, 
〈…〉  and from the head a march between Monemouth & Glamorgan shires. It receiveth no water on the east side, but on the west diuers small beckes, whereof three are between the rising & Brathetere chapel, the fourth cometh in by Capel Gledis, the fift from between the Faldray and Lanvabor, the sixth and seventh before it come to Bedwas, and the eight over against Bedwas itself, from chapel Martin: after which confluences it runneth on by Maghan, Keuen, Mabley and Romeney, and ere long crossing a beck at North east, that cometh by Lanyssen, and rather it falleth soon after into the Sauerne, Sea, but see more of this in my former Treatize.  
The Taffe riseth among the woddy hills, 
〈…〉  that lie west, and by north of Menuchdeny hill, and going down to capel Nanty, it taketh in a ryllet from by west, & afterward another from by east, 
Taffe ●●han.  coming by Morlais castle, called Taffe vehan( as the former is name Taffe vaur) so that Menuch hill doth lie between these two heads, and thereto is an hill of no small height and greatness. Being joined they go on to Martyr Tiduill as one, & so proceed till they meet with Cunnon, 
〈…〉 ( or rather Kenon, ten miles from Clauth constable, a faire brook running to Aberdare, and after that with the Rodney, 
〈…〉  before described) whereinto the Cledungh falleth, a mile from Retgowghe & an half, 
〈…〉  on the west side, after which confluence it hasteth to the sea without any father increase, by castle Coche, Whitchurche, Landaffe, and cardiff, as I guess.  
The Lay riseth in the hills above Lantrissent( for all the region is very hillye. 
Lay. ) From whence coming by Lantrissent, it runneth by Coit Marchan park, Lambedder s. Brides, Lhannihangel, Leckwith, Landowgh, Cogampyll, and so into the sea, without any manner increase by any rylles at all saving the Dunelais, 
〈…〉  which riseth four miles from his fall, east north-east, & meeteth withall a little more then a quarter of a mile from Pont Velim Vaur, and likewise by west, the Methcoide that cometh from Glinne Rodeney, and wherein to the Pedware dischargeth that small water gathered in his channel.  
leaving the lay which some call Elaye, and passing the Pennarth bay, that lieth between the Pennarth and the Lauerocke points, we le●● Scilley Islet( which lieth in the mouth of Scilley haven before described) and came unto the Barry whose head is above wrinston castle, 
〈…〉  and from whence he runneth by Deinspowis, Cadoxton, Barry and so into the sea.  

〈◇〉  Thawan is the next stream( saving Come Kidy touched afore) now to be described. It riseth of two headlettes above Lansantian, and thence goeth to Cowbridge, Lanblethian, Landoghe, Beanpéere, Flymston, Gy●… ton, and between the east and the west Aberthawan into the Sauerne Sea. But ere it come all there it receiveth a brook called Kensan, or Karnsan, or Kensec, on the Eastsyde, whose head is east of Bolston, and coming by Charnethoyde, Lhancaruan, and Lhancadle, it falleth into the former above either of the Thawans, Lelande saith, 
〈◇〉  that Kensan hath two heads whereof the more Northerly called. Brane, lieth in Luenlithan, & runneth seven miles before it meet with the other. leaving this water we sailed on, casting about the nashe point, omytting two or three waters whereof I haue made mention in my former treatise by the way, because I haue nothing more to add unto their descriptions, except it be that the Colhow taketh in a rill from Lan Iltruit, of whose course( to say the truth) I haue no manner knowledge.  

〈◇〉  The Ogur or Gur, which some falsely call Ogmur, is a welfaire stream,( as we were wont to say in our old englishe) whose head is in the same hills, where the Rodeneis are to be found, but much more westerlye, and running a long course ere it come to any village, it goeth at the length beneath Langumeuere, to S. Brides vpon Ogur, then to new castle, 
〈◇〉  and Marthermaure, beneath which it meeteth the Wenny, half a mile from Ogor castle on the east bank. It riseth five or six miles from this place, among the hills, and coming down at last by Lanharne, it crosseth a ryll ere long from north-east, and the confluence passeth forth by Coitchurch, Ogor castle, and so into the Ogor. Lelande writing of the waters that fall into this Ogor saith thus. 
●●rrow,  Into the Ogur also resorteth the Garrow two miles above Lansanfride bridge, 
●●enne,  descending from Blaingarow. It taketh furthermore saith he another called Leuenny rising in the Paroch of Glin Corug, 
●●rug  at north-west, and then running two miles lower, uniteth itself with the Corug brook, a little short thing & worthy no longer speech. From this confluence the Leuenni goeth seven miles father ear it meet with the Ogor on the west side, at Lansanforde, two miles above Penbowt, and so far Lelande. Next unto the Ogur, is the Kensig water, that cometh down by the pile and Kensige castle, 
Kensig.  and being past the same we cross the Margan rill, 
Margan. Auon.  where Sir Edwarde Manxell dwelled, and so unto Auon, which having two heads as is said, the more easterly of them cometh down by Hanudaport chapel, the other by Glin Corug, michael church, Aber Auon, and so into the sea. From hence we went along by the coal pits to the mouth of the Neth. 
Neth.   
The Neth is a faire water, rising of fine heads, 
Nethueham.  whereof the more easterlye name Nethvehan riseth not far from the head of the Kennon, 
Neth Vaur. Traugarth. Meltay. Hepsay.  and coming down to Aberpirgwin, it recieueth Nethvaur, a little above the town, which rising not far southeast of the head of Tauy, receiveth the Trangarth, the Meltay and the Hepsay( all which are accounted, as members of his head) in one channel about a mile or more before it join with Nethvehan. After those confluences, the main stream runneth in and out by sundry miles till it met with the Dulesse, 
Dulesse.  whose head is above chapel Krenaunt. Thence it goeth to Cadox town, or between it and Lamultyde, then to Nethtowne, and beneath the same receiving the Cledoch, 
Cledoch.  that runneth by Kelebebisch, and also Neth abbey where M. Crumwell dwelleth, it goeth on by Coitfranke forest, Nethwood, Bryton ferry and so into the sea. 
Tauy.   
The Tauy( for I pass over the Crimline beck, because I want his description) riseth in the thickest of the black mountaines, and coming down west of Calw●… n chapel, it receiveth on the east bank a ryll, 
Coilus.  name Coiell, that runneth thither by Coielburne chapel, and being thus united the channel passeth forth by Istragnules, 
torch.  and then meeting with the Turche, or torch water that cometh from the foot of the black mountain, it runneth to Langoge, Lansamled, S. Iohns, Swansey, and so into the bay. Being past this we come by another little fall, whose water runneth three or four miles, ere it come into Swansey bay, but without name. Thence going about by Oystermont castle & Mumbles point, we go forth toward the south-west, by Pennarth point, 
Ilston.  till we come to Ilston water, whose head is not far within the land, and yet a rill or two doth fall into the same. Then casting about by Oxwiche point, we go onwarde there by and sailing flat north by the holm, and S. Kennettes chapel and then North east by Whitforde point, we went at length to the Lochar, 
Lochar.  or Loghor, or as Lhoyd nameth it the Lychwr. It riseth above Gwenwy chapel, from whence it goeth to Landbea, and above Bettus receiveth a rill name Amone that entereth thereinto from north-east. 
Amone.  Being past Bettus it passeth by Laneddy, Arthelas bridge, and over against Landilo Talabout, it crosseth from by west the Combwily and afterward the Morlais above Langnarche on the same side. 
Comwilly. Morlais.  Then coming to Loghor castle, 
Lhu.  it taketh in on the east side, the Lhu whose course is not above five miles, and thence losing the name of Lochar, it is called Burray as I guess until it come to the sea. 
Burray.  From this water we passed by Bachannis Isle, 
Lheddy.  to the Aberlheddy water, whose head being above Prenacrois, it passeth by Lhanelthey & thence into the sea. Then went we to the Dulesse, 
Dulesse.  thence by the Pembray and Calicolt points, till we came about to the Wandres or Vendraith mouth, 
Wandres.  whose description is sufficiently set down in the former Treatize, and therfore but in vain to be repeated here, except I might add somewhat thereunto thereby to make it more perfit.  

Towy.  The Towy rising in such sort and place as I haue said, parteth brecknock from Cardigon shire, for a certain season, till it come by the water of Trausnant( that falleth thereinto from by east, 
Trausnant ) unto Pylin capel, and so to Istrodefine where it meeteth with the Tothée that cometh thether from Lhinuerwin where it riseth and so thorough Rescoth forest, 
tooth.  till it unite itself with the Pescotter, 
Pescotter.  which mounting out of the ground in thedge of Cardigan shire, runneth along as a limit and march unto the same, till it join with the Tothée, & both come together beneath Istrodefine into Towy. After this confluence it cometh to Lhanuair Awbrey, Lonyhowell and Landonuery, and here it receiveth two waters in one channel, whereof the first is called Brane, 
Brane. Gutherijc.  the other Gutherijc( which lieth more southerly of the two) & fall as I said into Towy beneath Landonverey, 
Dulesse.  which runneth on till it meet with the first Dulesse that goeth by Lanurdy, then with the Marlais, 
Morlais.  & these on the north-west. But a little lower it taketh in many waters in one channel beneath Langadocke, called Modewy from by east, whereof I haue this advertisement. 
Modwy.  The Modewy or as some pronounce it Motheuy, riseth of two heads, which joining above Lanyhangle, the stream runneth on till it met with the Cledoch on the left hand, 
Cledoch.  proceeding also father toward Langadocke, it receiveth not far from thence the Sawthey whose two heads descend from the black mountaines or east edge of Carmardiueshyre, 
〈◇〉  as mine information leadeth me. 
〈◇〉  After this confluence the second Dulesse doth meet with the Towy( whose head is in the hills above Talthogay abbey) then coming down by Landilouaur, Dinefar castle, and Golden grove, it receiveth the third Dulesse, 
〈◇〉  from by north that cometh in by Drislan castle and after that the Cothey, whose race is somewhat long and therfore his description not utterly to be passed over. Not far from the head( whose place is already set down) and somewhat beneath Lanapinsent chapel, 
〈◇〉  it taketh in the Turchebecke, that runneth thither from Lanacroyes. Thence it goeth to Lansawell, Abergorlech, Breghuangothy, Lannigood and so into Towy, which hasting forward by chapel Dewy, receiveth the Rauelthy, 
〈…〉  from by north, then the Gwily from north-west, whose head is above Lany Pinsent, & race by Canwell, Eluert, Comewyly, and Merling hill, as I haue often heard, After this confluence with the Gwyly, the Towy goeth to Caermardine, then to Lanygang, then to Lanstephan, s. Ismaeles and so into the sea.  
Next unto the Towy is the Taue, 
〈◇〉  whose head is in the black mountaines as is aforesaid, at the roots of Wrenni vaur hill in Pembrokeshyre, from whence it runneth by Lanunrieach, Langludien, Lanualteg, and taking in the Duddery from south-west, 
〈◇〉  out of the same county by Lanbederuelfray, it goeth to Eglesware chapel, beneath which it crosseth the Marlais by North that runneth by Lanbedy & Whitlande. 
〈◇〉  Thence meeting with one rill( called Venni as I take it) 
〈◇〉  that cometh thorough Cardith forest on the one side, 
Ca●…▪  & the Cayre on the other that runneth into it west of Landowrox, it hasteth to S. claroes where it taketh in the Karthkynny, or Barthkinni, as Leland calleth it, 
〈…〉  & the Gow both in one channel, of which the first riseth above capel Bettus, from whence it runneth by Talacouthe, Kilsant and Langynnyn, the other issueth out of the ground above Trologh Bettus, by Mydrun, & joining with the former a little above s. claroes they run into the Taue, and from thence to Lanyhangle, and between it and Abercowen, admitteth finally the Gowen stream, 
〈◇〉  which coming likewise from the black mountaines goeth by Ebbernant, and so into the Taue, who directeth his course, by Lacharne castle and then into the sea.  
The next water that we come to is the Gwair, 
〈…〉  which is but a small thing rising above Crugwair, and going into the sea, at Argwaire. Then passed we by another coming out of Rath forest called Coit rather, the water itself rising short of Templeton. Thence leaving the Monkeston rock, we came to Tenby or Dy●… bechy Piscood, and passing into the Port between the castle and s. Catherines rock, we found it served with two little backewaters, of so small ostenaunce, that they are not worthy of any father talk to be spent in their descriptions. After this we passed between Lo●… dy and an other Islet or rock lying by north-west of the same, 
Lon●… Cal●… rtie ●… s.  to Ludsop point, and so to Abertrewent where I found a silly fresh water, that riseth a mile or there about within the land. 
●… ent.  From thence we went southwards by broad haven, till we came to S. Gowans point. Then gathering west & by North before we came at sheep island, we found another fresh water, that riseth short of Kyriog Maharen, and running south of Vggarston, Windmill hill, or between it and castle Norton and Gupton, it holdeth on flat west all the way, till it come at the Oceane. 
●… pe I●…  The sheep Isle not afore described is but a little plot, lying at the very point of the Bay before we came at the Blockhouse, which standeth north of the same at the very entry into Milfordtha●… vpon the east side. By north of sheep Isle & between it and the Stacke rock( which lieth in the very midst of the haven) at another point is Rat Isle, yet smaller than the former. 
〈◇〉 Isle.  Being therfore passed these, we c●… st about toward the north-west, by the P●… pi●… and Pennar, 
●… nar.  till we come to the Pen●… r mouth, out of which the Salt water 〈◇〉 that in maner enuironmeth pembroke From this( omitting sundry salt créekes on both sides of the haven) we came to the fall of two waters in one channel above whose confluence, Williamston park standeth, & whereof 〈◇〉( a mere salt course,) encloseth three partes of Carew castle. The other rising near to Coit Rath forest is a fresh, and going by Geffraiston, Creswel and Lawrenny, it leaveth the Sparek on the south side, and ●… eth into the haven after confluence with the former.  
now come I to the two sword, aforemencioned whose courses I find described▪ in this order, 
●… hey.  The Cloth●… riseth at the foot of Wrenny vaur hill and coming down to Monachlodge, Langelman, Lannabeden, and Egremond, it receiveth a ryll from by north-west before it come at La●… haddon castle. ear long also it taketh in another on the east side from Narbarth castle, by R●… beston, then going by Gsaston, Sle●… Pict●● castle, at Rise castle point west of Coit ●… eales( as I haue been informed) it meeteth with the other sword, 
Dugledy.  name Dugledy whereof I read as followeth. The head of the Dugledy, is somewhere at north-west, between S. Laurences and S.., from whence it runneth to Trauegarne, Redbaxton, and taking in a rill by the way from Camens●… at the west, it goeth to Ha●●rford west, and there uniteth itself with a water, which peradventure, is the same that Leland called Gwyly Certes it riseth about 〈◇〉, 
Gwyly.  and coming by S. K●… 〈◇〉 chapel and P●… de●… g oft it falleth, I say into the Du●… l●… dy, over against the town of Hauer ford, or Herforde we●… k, but i●… Wea●… Hu●… forde●… Lhoied doth set it 〈…〉 it taketh 〈◇〉 other to 〈◇〉 from south-west, whose head is short of S. Margarattes chapel, and 〈…〉 between Hart aldstone and Herforde, which Harraldstone, 〈◇〉 the name of Harrald●… the successor of Edwarde the 〈…〉 him, who was a grievous ●… all unto the●… Britons that con●… ned in the time of said Edwards 〈◇〉 I haue no 〈◇〉 already. 
Cult●●.  Then Cult●● cometh into the Duwle●… beneath Bo●… shoff, with 〈◇〉 course from by North, of thereof four miles, after whose vniti●… with the aforesaid watyer they ruin on as one till they met with Elothy casting out by the way sundry salt créekes as the ruin 〈◇〉 doth from thenceforth until it pass the S●●dy haue the Wale ro●… e which ther a silly fresh 〈◇〉 of small value and become about again 〈◇〉 the large 〈◇〉 a●… e. having thus show the courses of those ●●fresh waters that come to Milford doth we ●… ast about by the blackehouse 〈◇〉 S. A●… es chapel to Gatehole Isle, 
Gateholme Isle. Stockeholme Isle  than 〈…〉 and the Wil●● ke●… point; 〈…〉 against Stockeholme iceland that is situate farde●… of worthy 〈◇〉 toward the 〈…〉 full 〈◇〉 great as the 〈◇〉 the I before 〈◇〉 further  
between the Will●… 〈…〉 still great as the Gre●●holme.  
The Gresholme lieth 〈…〉 
Midlande Isle. Gresholme  whence if you sail thither on the south sside 〈…〉 past by the new 〈…〉 the ●… aith of Scalme●…, you must league the Yarlande fox on your lefthead. whereunto 〈◇〉 well therefore 〈◇〉 eftsoons island already name●…, any confer them with the 〈◇〉 and S.. land, you shall find them 〈…〉 it were 〈…〉, includyng the bread 〈◇〉, wherein( notwithstanding the greatness) are 1000. perils, and no fresh brooks for me to deal withall. Thus having doubled the Willocke point, we entred yet into the bay, to see what Isles were there against the next publication of this book, if it may please God to grant me life to see it printed once again, either by itself or otherwise.  

S. Brides island.  First of all therefore I saw S. Brides island, a very little patche of ground, near the land, before I came at Galtroy road. From thence we went about by the little haven, Dolnach haven, Caruay haven, Shirelace rock, Carnbuddy, and Carnay bays, Port●●ai●…, and so into the sound between Ramsey and the point. In this sound likewise is a little Isle, almost annexed to the main, but in the midst thereof is a rock called the horse( a mile and more by north of Ribby rock, that lieth south east of Ramsey) and more infortunate then ten of Seianes colts, but thanked be God I never came on his back. Thence passing by S Stephens bay, 
A sort of dangerous rocks lying on a row vpon the west end of southwals called the bishop and his clerks  and Whitesande bay, we saluted the Bishop and his clerks, as they went in Procession on our left side( being loath to take any salted holy water at their hands) and came at last to the point called S. Dauids head. From whence we coasted along toward the southeast, till we came over against S. Catherins, where going northwardes by the br●… ade haven, and the Strombles head, we sailed thence north-east, and by north, to Langlas head, then ●●at south by the Cow and calf( two cruel rocks) which we left on the 〈◇〉 hand, and so costed over as Abergwin or Fiscarde, where we found a fresh water name Gwin, 
Gwerne.  or Gwernel, whose course is in manner directly out of the east into the West, until it come within a mile of the aforesaid town. It riseth flat north of the peri●●●y hill, from whence it goeth by Pont vain, Lauerellidoch, Lanchar, La●●ilouair, and so to Abergwine, or Abergwerne, for I do red both. From Abergwin, we cast about by Dyuas head, till we come to the fall of Neuerne, 
Neuerne.  where Newport standeth. The head of this river is above capel Nauigwyn, from whence it runneth by Whitchurch, but care it come at Kylgwin, it taketh in a little water that riseth short of Wreny vaur, & thence go forth as one until they come to Newport. Cardigan haven is the next fall that I did stumble on, wherein lieth a little island over against the north point. 
Teify or Tiue.  Hereinto also cometh the Teify, whereof I haue spoken somewhat in my former treatise, but sith it sufficeth not for the for the full knowledge of the course of this stream, I will supply the want even here in such order as ensueth.  
The Teify or Tiue riseth in Lintiue as is aforesaid, and after it hath run from thence a little space, it receiveth a brook from southeast that cometh out of Lin Legnant and then after the confluence runneth on to Stradfleur Abbaie, beneath which it meeteth with the Myricke water( that riseth above Stradmyrich) and soon after with the Landurch, 
〈…〉 ( both from the north-west) and finally the Bromis above Tregaron, that cometh in by the east as Leland hath set down. 
〈◇〉  near to Landwybreuy also it crosseth the Brennige by east, & then goeth to Landuair, 
〈◇〉  Cledoghe, Kellan, & soon after taking in the Matherne from by East that parteth Cardigan partly from Carmardine shire, 
〈◇〉  and likewise the Dulas above Lanbedder, 
〈…〉 ( which riseth above Langybby, and goeth thence to Bettus) on the north-west, it goeth next of all to Lanbedder town, then to La●… ydair, beneath which it crosseth the Grauelth, thence to Pencarocke, Lanibether, Lanlloyny, 
Gra●…  Lanyhangle, and Landissel, and there it uniteth itself with the Clethor, which cometh down thither by Lantisilued chapel, Lanframe, 
deth●…  and finally Landissell from by north as I do here. After this confluence it proceedeth on to La●… d●●y, Alloyne, Bangor, Langeler, Landeureog and newcastle, ere long taking in the Kery from by north, 
Kery.  whose head is not far from that of Clethor, and whose course is somewhat enlarged by such rilles as descend into the same. For west of Capel Kenon, two becks in one channel do fall into it, although they be nameless, and but of a little length beneath Tredwair, also crosseth another from by west, that runneth along by Britus, ivan, and finally meeting with the Teify, they run as one by Kennarth( still parting Cardigon shire, from Carmardin, as it hath done sith it met with the Matherne) and so forth on till they join with the Cheach which rising above chapel ivan, 
Che●…  doth part Carmardine and Brecknecke shire in 〈◇〉, till it come unto the Teify. From this confluence, and being still a ●… nil●… e 〈…〉 unto Cardigon shire, it goeth by Marierdiue, and so to Cardigan, taking in one rill from by north and two on the south west side, but afterward none at all, before it come to the sea.  
Ayron rising as is aforesaid above Blain Pental, 
Ayr●●  runneth on by Lamber woddy Langy●●, Treg●●garon hill, Treuilian, and soon after taking in a ryll from by south it runneth by Istrade, Kylkennen, Lanicharin, and finally into the Sea, crossyng by the way the Bidder brook, which coming from Dehewide, doth fall into the same, between Lanychayrin, and Henvenney.  
The Arth is no great thing, neither of any any long course, yet it riseth three or four miles or more within the land slopewise, & coming by Lambadern, & Treueglois, it falleth into the sea, north-east of Aberarth. The Ris or rather the Werey, riseth of two heads, 
●●ias  above whose confluence standeth a town, name Lanyhangle, Redrod, & from whence it goeth by Lanygruthen to Laristed, and so into the Ocean.  

〈◇〉  The Ystwith riseth in the black mounteynes, above Comerstwith from whence it runneth certain miles, until it come unto Yspitty, Istwith, Lanauon, Lanyler, Lan Nachairne, and so into the sea taking withal the Ridall or Redholl not far from the shore, whereof I haue this description. 
〈◇〉  The Ridall riseth in the top of Plimlymmon hill out of a lake name Lin Ridal, from whence going toward Spitty Kinwen, it crosseth one water on the north, and another benoath it on the southeast, and so goth on by Lanbeder vaur, till it come to Aberistwith, the Istwith and so into the Ocean.  

〈◇〉  The salic brook descendeth in like sort from the blackmounteines, and going Vmmaboue, toward Gogarth, or Gogyrthar, it receiveth the Massalique, and from thence goeth into the sea. 
●… ali●…   
The Lery riseth toward the lower ground of the black hills, and going by Lanihangle castle Gwalter, it runneth from thence north-east into the Ocean. Thus haue I brought myself out of Cardigon shire, unto the Wy, that seemeth for a certain space to be march between the same and Merionneth, & here with also I end with the description of south-wales, and likewise of all that region remaining, 
●●esse  whereof I haue no father knowledge, 
●●esse 〈◇〉 ●●nny ●●euen●… 〈…〉. ●●uer. ●●our.  more then is already set down in my first book, sith those that promised help herein haue utterly deceived me. Yet thus much will I note of such waters as fall into the said river on the south side, that above Mathanlaith it crosseth the Dowlasse Dée and Dowlasse ruin both in a channel, whose heads lie by west of the Ruoluadian hill. Beneath the said town likewise I finde the Leuennaunt, 
●●og ●… hanell 〈◇〉 by the ●●uence 〈◇〉 and ●●lais, ●●mite ●… éene ●●cke &  which having two heads, the more southerly of them is limbs between Radnor shire & Monemoth. After these it crosseth the Eynon, the Kinuer, and the Cledour, and thus far for wales I say again, sith for the rest I yield unto a non plus, until I come to the Dée, of whose course I haue some information,( after it hath received the Kyriog & the Morlais, both in one bottom,) on the south side of Chirke castle, but not from the very head for want of information. having therfore, met with the aforesaid water, the De proceedeth to Bestocke, Orton Madocke, Orton bridge and Bangor, where the slaughter of monks was made, or not far of from thence, and of which monastery I find this note ensuing. Their abbaye of Bangor stood sometime in Englishe Maylor, 
The situation of the monastery of Bangor.  by hither and south of the river Dée. It is now ploughed ground where that house stood, by the space of a welsh mile( which reacheth unto a mile and an half Englishe) and to this day the rillers of the soil there, do plough up bones as they say of those monks that were slain in the quarrel of Augustine, and within the memory of man, some of them were taken up in their rotten wéedes, which were much like unto those of our late monks, as Leland doth set it down, yet Erasmus is of the opinion, that the apparel of the Benedictine monks, was such as most men did were at their first institution. But to proceed, this Abbaye stood in a fair valley, and in those times the river ran hard by it. The compass thereof likewise, was as the ciruite of a walled town, and to this day two of the the gates may easily be discerned, of which the one is name Port Hogan lying by north, the other Port Clais, situate vpon the south. But the Dée having now changed his channel, runneth thorough the very midst of the house betwixt those two gates, the one of them being at the lest a full half mile from the other. As for the squared ston that is found hereabout, and the roman coin, there is no such necessity, of the rehearsell thereof, but that I may pass it over without any farther mention.  
The Dée therefore being past Bangor, goeth to Wrothenbury, and there receiveth sundry waters into one channel, whereof the chief riseth near to Blackmere( a maner pertaining to the earl of Shrewesbury) from whence it goeth to Whitechurch, Ousacre hall, and soon after taketh in a ryll that descendeth from Coisley, after which confluence, it runneth on by nether Durtwiche, to old castle, Tallarne, and ere long crosseth two other waters in one channel also, whereof one runneth by Penly chapel, another from Hawmere, and joining at Emberhall, they go from thence to Worthenbury, and so into the Dée, which by and by uniteth itself with another at Shockebridge that cometh in from Ridding. Thence it runneth between Holt castle, and Farue, and ere it come to Alford two waters coming out of Wales do join withal, whereof the one is name Alin and descendeth by Grafforde, 
Alen.  Marfforde, Cragwilly and Alen town, the other goeth by Pewford & Potton. Beneath Alford town end likewise the Dée receiveth the Gowy, 
Gowy.  whose head is at Pecforten at two several places, and after the confluence goeth by Beston castle, & Beston town: thence to Tréerton and Hakesly where it divideth itself, so that one arm runneth by Totnall, Gowburne( where M. Venables lieth) Lée hall and beneath Alford again into the other branch of the river Dée, which goeth in the mean time by Stapleforde, Hocknell plate, Plemstow, & a little above Thorneton crosseth a water that cometh from Chester, and goeth to Thorneton by the baits, Charleton, Blackford, Crowton, and Stoke, whereby Wyrall is cut from the main of england and left as a very island. Finally our Dée goeth from Alforde to eton hall, Eccleston, Huntungdon hall, Boughton and so by Chester town into the haven adjoining, and thus much of the Dée, which receiveth in like sort the Alen mentioned even now whereof I gave some notice in the former Treatize, 
Alen.  and I haue found more sithence that time in Leland which I will not here omit, to set down word for word as I read it in his Commentaries. One of the greatest riuers, saith he, that falleth into this stream,( meaning Dée) is name Alen. It riseth in a pole called Lin Alen, and goeth from thence by Lanteglan, Lan Armon, Lanueris, Molesdale, and at Hispalin runneth into the ground for a certain space, about a quarter of a mile in length, and there after it is risen again with a great vehemency, becometh a march between Molesdale( a Lordship full of very fine riuerets, called in Welche Stradalyn) and Flint, for a five miles ground. From thence going thorough Hoxedale, Bromefielde aliâs Maylor & Camridge, half a mile beneath Holt, it falleth into the Dée, which hath the best Trowtes in England. 
Best Trowtes in Dée Rue Dedoch.  Beside this it receiveth also the Rue Dedoch, which cometh down within a quarter of a mile of Wrexam, & meeteth withal a mile above Holt, a very pretty stream, and such a one in deed as breedeth the same Trowt, for which the Dée is commended. 
Abon.  The Abon falleth into the Dée, within a mile of Ruabon church. I had almost forgotten( saith the said author) to speak of the Terig otherwise name Auon Terig, 
Terig.  which being almost so great as the Alen, cometh thorough a piece of Yale Lordship into Molesdale, 
Howne.  and so into Alin. I over pass also the Howne that cometh by the south end of Molesdale town, and soon after into this water. Also the Brone, 
〈…〉  descending from Reginalds tower, & after three quarters of a mile likewise into the Alen. 
Wyr●●  Finally the Wyral which riseth within less then a quarter of a mile of Chester, & falleth into Dée at Flockers brook, without the north gate, wherein is a dock called Port pole for great ships to ride at a spring tide. Hitherto Lelande, whose sayings herein shal not perish, because they may be profitably used in the next publication of this book, yf it ever happen to be liked and come thereto.  
Being past the Dée we come next of all unto the Wiuer, 
Wiuer.  then the which I read of no river in England that fetcheth more or half so many windlesses and crincklinges, before it come at the sea. It riseth in Buckle hills, which lie between Ridley & Buckle towns, and soon after making a lake of a mile and more in length called Ridley pole, it runneth by Ridley to Chalmondly. Thence it goeth to Wrenbury where it taketh in a water out of a moore that cometh from Marbury: 
〈◇〉  and beneath Sanford bridge the Combrus from Combermer or cumber lake: and finally the third that cometh from about Moneton, and runneth by Langerflaw, then between Shenton and Atherly parks, and so into the Wiuer, which watereth all the west part of England, and is no less notable then the fift Auon or third Ouze, whereof I haue spoken already. After these confluences it hasteth also to Audlem, Hawklow, and at Barderton crosseth the Betley water, 
Bet●…  that runneth by Duddington, Widdenbery and so by Barderton into the aforesaid stream. Thence it goeth to Nantwiche, but ear it come at Marchforde bridge, 
〈◇〉  it meeteth with a rill called Salopbrooke, as I guess coming from Caluerley ward, 
〈…〉  and likewise beneath the said bridge, with the Lée and the Wuluarne both in one channel, whereof the first riseth at Weston, the other goeth by Copnall. From thence the Wiuer runneth on to Minchion and Cardeswijc, and the next water that falleth into it is the ash, 
ash ( which passeth by Darnall grange,) and afterward going to work, the vale royal, and eton, it cometh finally to Northwiche where it receiveth the Dane, 
Dane▪  to be described as followeth. The Dane riseth in the very edges of Chester, Darbyshyre, and Staffordshyre, and coming by Wharneforde, Swithamley and Bosley, is a limit between Stafforde and derby shires, almost even from the very head, which is in Maxwell forest. It is not long also ere it met with the Bidle water, that cometh by Congerton, 
Bidle▪  and after the confluence goeth to Swetham, the Heremitage, Cotton and Croxton, there taking in two great waters whereof the one is called Whelocke, 
●●elocke.  which coming from the edge of the county by Morton to Sa●… dbach crosseth another that descendeth from church Cawlton, and after the confluence goeth to Warmingham( joining also beneath Midlewish with the Croco or Croxton, the second great water, 
●… roco.  whose head cometh out of a lake above Bruerton as I hear) and thence both the Whelocke and the Croco go as one to the Dane, at Croxston, as the Dane doth from thence to Bostocke, Dauenham, Shebruch, Shurlach and at Northwiche into the aforesaid Wyuer. After this confluence the Wyuer runneth on to Barneton, and there in like sort receiveth two brooks in one channel, whereof one cometh from above Allostocke, by holm and Lastocke, the other from beyond Birtles mill, by Chelforde( where it taketh in a 〈◇〉, called Piuerey) thence to over Peuer, 
●… iuerey.  Holforde & there crossing the Waterlesse brook ●… cowing of two beckes and joining at nether Tabley) it goeth forth to Winshambridge, 
●●terlesse  and then meeting with the other, after this confluence they proceed till they come almost at Barneton, where the said channel joineth with a pretty water running thorough two Lakes, whereof the greatest lieth between Cumberbach, Rudworth, & Marbury. But to go forward with the course of the main river. After these confluences our Wiuer goeth to Warham, Actonbridge, and Dutton, over against which town, on the other side it meeteth with a rill, coming from Cuddington, also the second going by Norley, and Gritton, finally the third soon after from Kimsley, and then proceedeth on in his passage, by Asheton chapel, Frodesham, Rockesauage, and so into the sea: and this is all that I do find of the Wyuer, whose influences might haue been more largely set down, yf mine insunctions had been more amplye delivered, yet this I hope may suffice for his description, and knowledge of his course.  

●… ersey.  The Mersey riseth among the Peke hills, and from thence going down to the Woodhouse, and taking sundry rilles withal by the way, it becometh the confines between Chester and Darbyshyres. Going also toward Goitehal, it meeteth with a faire brook increased by sundry waters, 
●… it.  called Goyte, whereof I find this short and brief description. The Goyte riseth not far from the Shire mere hill( wherein the dove and the Dane haue their original) that parteth Darbyshire and Chesteshyres in sunder, and thence cometh down to Goyte houses, D●●rth, Ta●… hall, Shawcrosse, and at Weybridge taketh in the Frith, 
Frith. Set.  and beneath Berdhall the Set that riseth above Thersethall and runneth by Ouersette. After this confluence also the Mersey goeth to Goyte hall, and at Storford town meeteth with the Tame, 
Tame.  which divideth Chestershire and Lancastershyres in sunder, and whose head is in the very edge of Yorkeshyre, from whence it goeth southward to S●●leworth Firth, then to Mu●… elhirst, S●… ally hall, Ashdon Vnderline, Dunkefield, Denton, Reddish, and so at Stockeford or Stopford into the Mersey stream, which passeth forth in like sort to Doddesbyry, receiving a brook by the way that cometh from Litt●● park, by Br●●thall park and Chedley. From Doddesbury it proceedeth to northern, Ashton, A●… stone, Flixston, where it receiveth the Irwell a notable water, 
Irwell.  and therefore his description is not to be omitted before I do go forward any father with the Mersey. It riseth above Bacop, and goeth thence to Rosendale, and in the way to Aytenfielde it taketh in a water from Haselden. After this confluence it goeth to Newhall, Brandlesham, Brury, and above ratcliff joineth with the Rache water, 
Raeus, or Rache.  a faire stream and to be described when I haue finished the Irwell, as also the next unto it beneath Radcliffe, because I would not haue so many ends at once in hand wherewith to trouble my readers.  
being therfore past these two, our Irwel goeth on to Clifton, Holl●… nde, Edgecroft, 
Lelande speaketh of of the Corue water about Manchester, but I know nothing of his course. Yrke. Medlocke.  strange ways, and to Manchester, where it uniteth itself with the Yrke, that runneth thereinto by Royton Midleton, Heaton h●… ll, and Blackeley. Beneath Manchester also it meeteth with the Medlocke that cometh thither from the north east side of Oldham, & between Clayton and Garret walls, and so between two parks, falling into it about Holne. Thence our Irwel going forward to Woodsall, Whicleswijc, Erles, Barton, & Deuelhom, it falleth near unto Flixton, into the water of Mersey, where I will stay a while withall, till I haue brought the other unto some pass, of which I spake before.  
The Rache consisteth of sundry waters, 
Rache.  whereof each one in a maner hath a proper name, but the greatest of all is Rache itself, which riseth among the black stony hills, from whence it goeth to Littlebrough, and being past Clegge, receiveth the Beyle, 
Beile.  that cometh thither by Myluernaw chapel. After this confluence also, it meeteth with a rill near unto Rachedale, and soon after with the Sprotton water, 
Sprotton.  and then the Sudley brook, 
Sudley.  whereby his channel is not a little increased, which goeth from thence to Grisehirst and so into the Irwell, before it come at ratcliff.  

Bradsha.  The second stream is called Bradsha. It riseth of two heads, above Tureton church, whence it runneth to Bradsha, and ere long taking in the Walmesley beck, 
Walmesley.  they go in one channel till they come beneath Bolton in the More. From hence( receiving a water that cometh from the roots of Rauenpike, hill by the way) it goeth by dean and Bolton in the more, and so into Bradsha water, which taketh his way to Leuermore, Farnworth, Leuerlesse, and finally into the Irwell which I before described, and whereof I find these two verses to be added at the last.  
Yrke, Irwell, Medlocke, and Tame,  
When they meet with the Mersey, do lose their name.  
now therefore to resume our Mersey you shall understand that after his confluence with the Irwel, he runneth to Partington, and not far from thence interteineth the Gles, 
Gles.  or Glesbrooke water, increased with sundry arms whereof one cometh from Lodward, an other from above Houghton, the thyrde from Hulton Parcke, and the fourth from Shakerley: and being all united near unto Leighe, the confluence goeth to Holcroft, 
Bollein broken.  and above Holling green into the swift Mersey. After this increase the said stream in like sort runneth to Rigston, & there admytteth the Bollein brook water into his society, which rising near the Chamber in Maxwell foreste goeth to Ridge, Sutton, Maxfield, Bollington, Prestbyry, and Newton, where it taketh in a water coming from about Pot chapel, which runneth from thence by Adlington, Woodforde, Wymsley Ryngey, and Ashley, there receiving the Byrkin brook that cometh from between Allerton and Marchall, 
Birkin.  by Mawberly, and soon after the Marus or Mar, 
Mar.  that cometh thereinto from Mar town, by Rawstorne, and after these confluences goeth on to Downham, and over against Rixton beneath Crosforde bridge into the Mersey water, which proceeding on, admitteth not another that meeteth with all near Lym before it go to Thelwall. Thence also it goeth by Bruche and so to Warrington, a little beneath crossing a brook that cometh from Par by Browsey, Bradley and Saukey on the one side, and another on the other that cometh thither from Gropenhall, and with these it runneth on to nether Walton, action grange, and so to Penkith, where it interteineth the bold, and soon after the Grundiche water on the otherside, that passeth by Preston, 
〈…〉  and Daresbyry. finally our Mersey going by Moulton, it falleth into Lirepoole haven, when it is past R●… ncorne. And thus much of the Mersey, comparable to the Wyuer, and of no less famed then most rivers of this island.  
being past these two we come next of all to the Tarbocke water that falleth into the sea at Harbocke, 
〈◇〉  without finding any 〈◇〉 till we be past all Wyrall, out of Leirpoole haven, and from the black rocks, that lie vpon the north point of the aforesaid iceland. Then come we to the Altmouth, 
Alt.  whose fresh rising not far into the land, cometh to Feston, and soon after receiving another on the right hand, that passeth into it by Aughton, it is increased no more before it come at the sea. neither find I any other falls till I meet with the mouth of the Yarrow and Duglesse, which haue their recourse to the sea in one channel as I take it.  
The Duglesse cometh from by west of Rauenspike hill▪ 
〈◇〉  and ere long runneth by Andertonford to Worthington, & so( taking in two or three rylles by the way) to Wige, where it receiveth two waters in on channel, of which one cometh in south from Bryn park, the other from north-east. Being past this it receiveth one on the north side from Standishe, and another by south from Hollond, & then goeth on toward Rufford chapel taking the Taude with all, that descendeth from above Skelmersdale town, 
〈…〉  and goeth thorough Lathan park, belonging as I here unto the earl of Daxby. It meeteth also on the same side, 
〈◇〉  with Merton mere water, in which mere is an island called Netholme, and when it is past the hanging bridge, it is not long ere it fall into the Yarrowe.  
The Yarowe riseth of two heads, 
Yar●… Bag●●  whereof the second is called Bagen brook, & making a confluence beneath Helby wood, it goeth on to Burghe, Egleston, Crofton, and then joineth next of all with the Dugglesse, after which confluence, the main stream goeth forth to Bankehall, Charleton, How, Hesket, and so into the sea. Lelande writing of the Yarow, saith thus of the same, so far as I now remember. Into the Duglesse also runneth the Yarrow, which cometh within a mile or thereabout, of Chorleton town, that parteth Leland shire, from derby shire, under the foot of churl also I find a ryll, name Ceorle, and about a mile and an half from thence a notable quarry of stones whereof the inhatants do make a great boast and price, and hitherto Leland.  

●… ll.  The Rybell as concerning his head is sufficiently touched already in my first book. being therefore come to Gisborne, it goeth to Sawley or sally, Chatburne, Clitherow castle, & beneath Mitton, meeteth with the Odder, 
●… e.  which riseth not far from the cross of grete, and going thence to Shilburne, Newton, Radholme park, & Stony hirst, it falleth ere long into the Ribble water. From hence the Ribble hath not gone far, 
●●●der.  but it meeteth with the Calder. this brook riseth above holm church, goeth by Towley and Burneley,( where it receiveth a trifeling rill) thence to Higham, and ere long crossing one water that cometh from Wicoler, by Colne, and another by and by name Pidle brook that runneth by new church, 
●… le.  in the Piddle: it meeteth with the Calder, which passeth forth to Paniam, & thence( receiving a beck on the other side) it runneth on to Altham, and so to Martholme, where the Henburne brook, doth join with all, 
●●●burne  that goeth by Akington chapel, Church, Dunkinhalghe, Rishton, and so into the Chalder as I haue said before. The Chalder therefore being thus enlarged, runneth forth to read( where M. Nowell dwelleth) to whaley, and soon after into Ribell, that goeth from this confluence to Salisbury hall, Ribchester, Osbaston, Sambury, Keuerden, Law, Ribles bridge, and then taketh in the Darwent, 
●●rwent.  before it goeth by Pontwarth into the sea.  
The Darwent divideth Lelande shire from Andernesse, and it riseth by east above Darwent chapel, 
●… cke●●●ne. ●… les●… th. ●●nnocke  and soon after uniting itself with the Blackeburne, & Rodlesworth water, it goeth thorough Howghton park, by Howghton town, to Walton hall, and so into the Ribell. As for the Sannocke brook, it riseth somewhat above Longridge chapel, goeth to Broughton town, Cotham, Lée hall, and so into Ribell: and here is all that I haue to say of this river.  

●●re.  The Wire riseth eight or ten miles from Garstan, out of an hill in Wiresdale, from whence it runneth by Shireshed chapel, & then going by Wadland, Garstan, & Kyrkelande hall, 
●●lder .2.  it first receiveth the second Calder, that cometh down by Edmersey chapel, then another channel increased with sundry waters, which I will here describe before I proceed with the Wire. I suppose that the first water is called Plympton brook. 
●●●mpton.  It riseth south of Gosner, and cometh by Cawforde hall, 
●●rton.  and ear long receiving the Barton beck, 
●●ooke.  it proceedeth forward till it joineth with the brook rill, that cometh by Claughton hall where M. broken hales doth lye, and so thorough Mersco forest. After this confluence the Plime or Plimton water meeteth with the Calder, and then with the Wire which passeth forth to Mighel church, and the Raw cliffs, 
Skipton.  and above Thorneton crosseth the Skipton, that goeth by Potton, then into the Wire road, and finally into the sea, according to his nature.  
being past the fall of the Wire, we coasted up by the salt coats to Coker mouth, 
Cokar.  whose shortness of course deserveth no description. The next is Cowdar, 
Cowdar.  which coming out of Wire dale( as I take it) is not increased with any other waters, more then Coker, and therefore I will rid my hands thereof so much the sooner. But being past these two, I came to a notable river called the Lune, 
Lune.  whose course doth rest to be described as followeth, & whereof I haue two descriptions, the first being set down by Leland as M. More, of catherine● hall in Cambridge, delivered it unto him: the next I exhabite as it was given unto me, by one that hath taken pains as he saith to search out and view the same, but very lately to speak of. The Lune saith M. More riseth at Crossehoe, in Dentdale, in the edge of Richmonde shire out of three heads. North also from Dentdale, is Garsdale, and thereby runneth a water, which afterward cometh to Sebbar vale, where likewise is a brook meeting with Garsdale water, so that a little lower they go as one into Dentdale beck, which is the river that afterward is called Lune, or Lane, as I haue very often noted it. Beside these waters also before mentioned, it receiveth at the foot of Sebbar vale, a great brook which cometh out of the Worth, between Westmerlande and Richmonde shires, which taking with him the aforesaid chanelles, doth run seven miles ere it come to Dentdale foot. From hence it entereth into Lansdale, corruptlye so called peradventure for Lunesdale, and runneth therein eight or nine miles southward, and in this dale is Kyrby. hitherto M. More( as Leland hath exemplified that parcel of his letters) but mine other note writeth hereof in this maner. Burbecke water riseth at Wustall head, by west, 
Burbecke  and going by Wustall foot to Skaleg, 
Breder.  it admitteth the Breder that descendeth thither from Breder dale. From hence our Burbecke goeth to Breder dale foot, and so to Tybary, where it meeteth with four rylles in one bottom, of which one cometh from besides Orton, another from between Rasebecke and Sunbiggin: the third and fourth from each side of Langdale, and after the general confluence made, goeth toward Roundswathe above which it uniteth itself with the Barow. 
Barrow.  Thence it runneth to howgil, Delaker, Firrebanke, and Killington, beneath which it meeteth with a water coming from the Moruill hills, and afterward crossing the Dent brook( that runneth thither from Dent town) beneath Sebbor, 
Dent.  they continue their course as one into the Burbecke, from whence it is called Lune. From hence it goeth to Burborne chapel, where it taketh in an other rill coming from by east, then to Kyrby Lansdale, and above Whittenton, crosseth a brook coming from the county ston, by Burros, and soon after beneath Tunstal the Gretey, 
Gretey.  which descending from about Ingelborow hill passeth by Twyselton, Ingleton, Thorneton, Burton, Wratton & near Thurlande castle toucheth finally with the Lune, which brauncheth and soon after uniteth itself again. After this also it goeth on toward New park, & receiveth the Wenny, 
Wenny. Hinburne.  and the Hinburne both in one channel, of which this riseth north of the cross of Grete, and going by Benthams and Robertes hill, above Wray taketh in the Rheburne that riseth north of Wulfcragge. 
Rheburne  After this confluence also above New park, it maketh his gate by Aughton, Laughton, Skirton, Lancaster, Excliffe, Awcliffe, Sodday, Orton, and so into the sea. Thus haue you both the descriptions of Lune, make your conference or election at your pleasure for I am sworn to neither of them both.  

Docker. Kery.  The next fall is called Docker, and peradventure the same that Lelande doth call the Kery, it riseth north of Docker town, and going by Barwijc hall, it is not increased before it come at the sea.  
Being past this we find a forked arm of the sea called Kensandes: into the first of which diuers waters do run in one channel, as it were from four principal heads, one of them coming from Grarrig hall, another from by west of Whinfielde, & joining with the first on the east side of Skelmere park. 
Sprota.  The third called Sprot or Sprota riseth at Sloddale, and cometh down by west of Skelmer park, so that these two brooks haue the aforesaid park between them, and fall into the fourth east of Barneside, not very far in sunder. The fourth or last called Ken, 
Ken.  cometh from Kentmeres side, and going to Stauelop it taketh in a rill from Chappleton Inges. Then leaving Colnehed park by east, it passeth by Barneside, to kendal, Helston, Sigathe, Siggeswijc, Leuenbridge, Milnethorpe, and so into the sea. Certes this Ken is a pretty deep river, & yet not safely to be adventured vpon with Botes and Balingers by reason of rolling stones, and other huge substances that oft annoy & trouble the midst of the channel there. The other piece of the forked arm, 
Win●…  is called Winstar, the head whereof is above Winstar chapel, and going down almost by Carpmaunsell, and Netherslake, it is not long ear it fall into the sea.  
The Winander water riseth about Dumbalrase stenes, 
Win●…  from whence it goeth to Langridge, where it maketh a mere: then to Ambleside, and taking in ear it come there, two rilles on the left hand, and one on the right that cometh by Clapergate, it maketh as I take it the greatest mere, or fresh water in england, for as I read it is well near ten miles in length. thereinto also do three or four waters come, whereby the quantity thereof is not a little increased: finally coming to one small channel above Newbridge, it is not long ear it fall into the sea.  
On the west side of the point also cometh another thorough furnace fells, 
Spa●…  and from the hills by north thereof, which ear long making another Lake not far from Hollinhow, and going by Bridge end, in a narrow channel, passeth forth by Cowlton & spark bridge, and so into the sea. There is in like sort a water called the Fosse, 
Fosse  that riseth near unto Arneside, and Tillerthwates, & goeth forth by Grisdale, Saterthwate, Ruslande, Powbridge, Bowth, & so falleth with the Winander water into the main sea.  
having passed the leaven or Conysandes or Winander fall( for all is one) I come to the Lew which riseth at Lewike chapel, 
Leu●●  & falleth into the sea beside Plumpton. The Rawther descending out of low furnace hath two heads, 
Raw●…  whereof one cometh from Pennyton, the other by Vlmerstone abbey, and joining both in one channel, they hasten into the sea whither all waters dir●… ct their voyage. Then come we to another rill south west of Aldingham, descending by Glaiston castle, and likewise the fourth that riseth near Lyndell, and running by Dawlton castle and furnace abbey, not far from the Barrow head, it falleth into the sea over against Wauey and Wauey chapel, except mine advertisements mislead me.  
The Dodon cometh from the Shire ston hill bottom, & going by Blackhil, 
Dodon  Southwake s. Iohns, Vffay park, and Broughton, it falleth into the saltwater, between Kyrby and Mallum castle, and thus are we now come unto the Rauenglasse point.  
coming to Rauenglasse, I find hard by the town a water coming from two heads, and both of them in Lakes or Poles, whereof one issueth out of Denock mere, & is called Denock water, 
●… enocke.  the other name Eske from Eske pole, 
●… ske.  which runneth by Eskedale, Dalegarth, and soon after meeting with the Denocke, between Mawburthwate, & Rauenglasse falleth into the sea. On the other side of Rauenglasse also cometh the Mite brook, from Myterdale as I read: 
●… item.   
Then find we another which cometh from the hills, and at the first is forked, but soon after making a Lake, they gather again into a smaller channel: finally meeting with the Brenge, 
●… renge.  they fall into the sea at Carleton southeast, as I ween of Drig.  

●… ander.  The Cander or as Lelande nameth it the Calder, cometh out of Copeland forest, by Cander, Sellefielde and so into the sea. Then come we to ever water descending out of a pole above Coswaldhow, and thence going by Euerdale, it crosseth a water from Arladon, and afterward proceedeth to Egremond, S. Iohns, and taking in another ryll from hid, it is not long ere it meeteth with the sea. The next fall is at Moresby, whereof I haue no skill. From thence therefore we cast about by s. bees to Derwentset haven, whose water is truly written Dargwent, or Deruent. 
Dargwent  It riseth in the hills about Borrodale, from whence it goeth to the grange, thence into a Lake, in which are certain islands, and so to Keswijc where it falleth into the Bursemere, or the Burthmere pole. In like sort the Burthmere water, 
Burth●… éere.  rising among the hills goeth to Tegburthesworth, Forneside, S. Iohns and Threlcote: and there meeting with a water from Grisdale, by Wakethwate, 
Grise.  called Grise, it runneth to Burnesse, Keswijck and there receiveth the Darwent. From Keswijc in like sort it goeth to Thorneswate( & there making a plash) to Armanswate, Isel, Huthwate and Cokermouth, & here it receiveth the Cokar, 
Cokar.  which rising among the hills, cometh by Lowsewater, Brakenthwate, Lorton and so to Cokarmouth town, from whence it hasteth to Bridgeham, and receiving a rill called the Wire on the south side that runneth by Dein, it leaveth Samburne and Wirketon behind it, & entereth in the sea. 
Wire.  Leland saith that the Wire is a creeke, where ships lye oft at road, and that Wirketon or Wirkington town doth take his name thereof. But to proceed, the elm riseth in the mines above Amautrée, 
Elmus.  and from Amautre goeth to Yeresby hardy, Brow, and there taking in a rill on the left hand coming by Torpenny it goeth to Hatton castle, Alwarby, Byrthy, Dereham & so into the sea. Thence we go about by the chapel at the point, and come to a bay served with two fresh waters, whereof one rising westward goeth by Warton, Raby, coats, & so into the main, taking in a ril withall from by south, 
Croco.  called Croco that cometh from Crochdale, by Bromefield. 
Vamus.  The second is name Wampole brook, and this riseth of two heads, whereof one is about Cardew, thence in like sort, it goeth to Thuresby, Croston, Owton, Gamlesby, Wampall, the Larth, and between Whiteridge and Kyrby into the saltwater. From hence we double the Bowlnesse, and come to an Estuary, whether three notable rivers do resort,( and this is name the Soluey mouth) but of all, the first exceedeth which is called Eden, and whose description doth follow here at hand.  
The Eden descendeth as I hear from the hills in Athelstane moore at the foot of Hussiat Moruell hill where small also riseth and southeast of Mallerstang forest. 
Eden.  From thence in like maner it goeth to Mallerstang town, Pendragon castle, Wharton hall, Netby, Hartley castle, Kyrkeby Stephen, and ear it come at great Musgraue it receiveth three waters, whereof one is called Helbecke, 
Helbecke. Bellow.  because it cometh from the derne and elinge mountaines by a town of the same denomination, the other is name Bellow and descendeth from the east mountaines by Sowarsby, and these two on the north-east: the third falleth from Rauenstandale, by Newbyggin, Smardale, Soulby, Blaterne and so into Eden, 
orn.  that goeth from thence by Warcop and taking in the orn about Burelles on the one side, and the Moreton beck on the other, it hasteth to Appleby, 
Moreton.  thence to Cowlby where it crosseth the Driebecke, 
Dribecke. Trowt beck.  thence to Bolton, and Kyrby, and there meeting with the Trowt beck and beneath the same with the Liuenet, 
Liuenet. ( whereinto falleth an other water from Thurenly meeting with all beneath Clebron) it runneth finally into Eden. After the confluences also the Eden passeth to Temple, and soon after meeting with the Milburne and Blincorne waters, 
Milburne Blincorne  in one channel, it runneth to Winderwarth and Horneby where we will stay till I haue described the water that meeteth withall near the aforesaid place, called the Vlse. 
Vlse.   
This water cometh out of a Lake, which is fed with six rilles whereof one is called the mark, 
mark.  and near the fall therof into the plash is a town of the same name: the second hight Hartesop, 
Hartsop.  & runneth from Harteshop hall by Depedale: the third is Paterdale rill: the fourth Glent Roden, 
Paterdale. Roden.  the fift Glenkwent, 
Glenkguin.  but the sixth runneth into the said lake, south of Dowthwate. Afterward when this lake cometh toward Pole town, it runneth into a small channel, and going by Barton, Dalamaine, it taketh in a rill by the way from Daker castle. Thence it goeth to Stockebridge, Yoneworth, and soon after meeteth with a pretty brook, called Loder, 
Loder.  coming from Thornethwate by Bauton, and here a ril, then by Helton, and there another, thence to Askham, Clifton, and so joining with the other called Vlse, they go to Brougham castle, Nine churches, Horneby, and so into Eden, taking in a ryll as it goeth that cometh down from Pencath. being past Hornby our Eden runneth to Langunby and soon after receiving a ryll that cometh from two heads, and joining beneath Wingsel, it hasteth to Lasenby, then to kirk Oswalde,( on each side whereof cometh in a ril from by east) thence to Nonney, & there a ryl, Anstable, Cotehyll, Corby castle. Wetherall, Neweby, where I will stay till I haue described the Irding, and such waters as fall into the same before I go to Carleill.  

Irding.  The Irding riseth in a Moore in the borders of Tindale, near unto horse head Crag, where it is called Terne beck until it come to Spycrag hill, 
Terne.  that divideth northumberland and Gillesland in sunder, from whence it is name Irding. being therefore come to Ouerhal, it receiveth the Pultrose beck, by east, 
Pultrose.  and thence goeth on to Ouerdenton, Netherdenton, Leuercost, and Castelsteade, where it taketh in the Cambocke, that runneth by Kyrke Cambocke, 
Cambocke  Askerton castle, Walton, and so into Irding, which goeth from thence to Irdington, Newby, and so into Eden. But a little before it come there, it crosseth with the Gilly that cometh by Tankin, 
Gilly.  and soon after falleth into it. After these confluences, our Eden goeth to Linstocke castle,( and here it enterteyneth a brook, coming from Cote hill ward by Aglionby) then unto Carleill, which is almost environed with four waters. For beside the Eden it receiveth the Peder, 
Pedar alias, Logus.  which Leland calleth Logus from south east. This Peder riseth in the hiles south-west of Penruddock, from whence it goeth to Penruddocke, then to Grastocke castle, Cateley and Kendersidehall, and then taking in a water from Vnthanke, it goeth to Cathwade, Pettrell way, Newbiggin, Carleton, & so into Eden, north-east of Caerleill. But on the north side the Bruferth brook doth swiftely make his entrance running by Leuerdale, 
Bruferth.  Scalby castle, and Housedon as I am informed. The third is name Candan,( if not Deua after Lelande) which rising about the Skidlow hills, runneth to Mosedale, Caldbecke Warnell, Saberham, Rose castle, Dawston, Brounston, Harrington, and west of Cairleill falleth into Eden, which going from thence by Grimsdale, Kyrke Andros, beaumond, falleth into the sea beneath the Rowcliffe castle. And thus much of the Eden, which Lelande nevertheless describeth, after another sort, whose words I will not let to set down here in this place, as I find them in his commentaries.  
The Eden after it hath run a pretty space from his head, 
Vlse after 〈◇〉  meeteth in time with the Vlse water, which is a great brook in Westmerlande, and rising above Maredale, a mile west of Loder; 
Loder.  it cometh by the late dissolved house of shape Priory, three miles from shape, and by Brampton village into Loder or Lodon. Certes this stream within half a mile of the head, becometh a great lake for two miles course, and afterward waxing narrow again, it runneth forth in a mean and indifferent bottom. The said Eden in like sort receiveth the Aymote about three miles beneath Brougham castle and into the same Aymote, 
A●… mot●…  falleth the Dacor beck( already touched) which riseth by north west in Materdale hills, four miles above Dacor castle, 
Dacor.  and then going thorough Dacor park, it runneth by east a good mile lower into Eymote, a little beneath Delamaine, which standeth on the left side of Dacor. In one of his books also he saith, how Carleill standeth between two streams, 
Deua.  that is to say the Deua, which cometh thether from by south-west, and also the Logus that descendeth from the south east. He addeth moreover howe the Deua, in times past was name Vala or Bala, 
Vala.  and that of the names of these two, Lugibalia for Caerleill hath been derived. &c▪ And thus much out of Lelande, but where it had the cause of this his conjecture as yet I haue not read. Of this am I certain that I use the names of most rivers here and else where described, accorcordingly as they are called in my time, although I omit not to speak here and there of such as are more ancient, where just occasion moveth me to remember them, for the better understanding of our histories, as they do come to hand.  
black leaven and white leaven waters, 
leaven.  fall into the sea in one channel, and with them the Lamforde and the Eske, 
Lamforde Eske.  the last confluence being not a full mile from the main sea. The white & black leaven, joining therefore above Bucknesse, the confluence goeth to Bracken hill, Kirkleuenton, 
Tomunt.  & at Tomunt water meeteth with the Eske. In like sort the Kyrsop joining with the Lydde out of Scotland at Kyrsop foot, 
●… irsop. ●●ydde.  running by Stangerdike side, Harlow, Hath water, & taking in the Eske above the Mote, it looseth the former name, and is called Eske, until it come to the sea.  
having in this maner finished the description of the courses of most of the rivers lying vpon the west cost of our country: now it resteth that we cut over unto the west side of the same, and as it were call back unto mind, the most notable of such as we erst omitted, until we come at the Humber, and from thence unto the Thames.  

●… weed.  First of all therfore as touching the tweed, this I haue to note, that the old and ancient name of the Till that falleth into the same is not Bromis, 
Till.  from the head as some do now call it, 
●… romis. ( and I following their assertions haue set down) but rather Brenniche, 
●… renniche  & beside that Lelande is of the same opinion. I find howe the kingdom of Brenicia, took denomination of this water, and that only therof it was called Brenicia, or Brennich, and vpon none other occasion.  
In my tractation also of the Tine, I reserved the courses of one or two waters unto this book of purpose, but sithence the impression of the same, I haue found the names & courses of sundry other, which I will also deliver in this place, after I haue touched the Alen or alone, and one or two more which I appointed hither, because that at the first I understood but little of them.  

●●st Alen.  The Alen or alone, hath two heads whereof one is called east Alen, the other west Alen. The first of them riseth south east of Sibton Sheles, and going by Simdorp, it taketh in a rill withall from by east: After which confluence it runneth to Newshele, Allington, Caddon, old town, and in his way to Stauertpele, meeteth with the west Alen. The West Alen riseth in the hills above Wheteley shéeles, 
●… est Alen  from whence it goeth to Spartwell, Hawcopole, Owston, & taking in a rill thereabouts, it proceedeth on to Permandby, and crossing there another ril in like maner from by West, it goeth to Whitefielde, and joining soon after with the east Alen, they run as one to Stauert pool, Plankforde, and so into the Tine.  

●●dde.  Into the north Tine likewise falleth the rid, at Riddesmouth. It riseth within three miles of the scottish marsh, as Lelande saith & cometh thorough Riddesdale whereunto it giveth the name. Another writeth howe it riseth in the roots of the Carter, & Redsquire hills, 
●●elhop.  and ere it hath gone far from the head, 
Cheslop.  it taketh in the Spelhop from the north and the Cheslop on the south, beside sundry other w●… ld rylles nameless and obscure, and therfore not worthy to be remembered here. After it hath passed Otterburne, it goeth to the meadow Howgh, Woodburne, Risingham, Leame, and so into the Tine, a little lower, then Belindgeham, which standeth somewhat aloof from north Tine, and is as I take it ten miles at the least above the town of Hexham. Beneath the confluence in like sort of both the Tines, standeth Corbridge, a town sometime inhabited by the Romaines, 
Corue.  and about twelve miles from newcastle, and hereby doth the Corue run, that meeteth ere long with the Tine. Not far of also is a place called Colchester, whereby Lelande gesseth that the name of the brook should rather be coal then Corue, and in my iudgement his conjecture is very likely, for in the life of S. Oswijn( otherwise a feeble authority) the word Colbridge is always used for Corbridg, whereof I thought good to leave this short advertisement, and hitherto of part of my former reservations. Now it resteth that I touch the names of a few riuers & beckes together as Lelande hath left them, whose order and courses may peradventure hereafter be better known then they are to me at this present, for lack of sound instruction. The devils brook, 
Dill.  he supposeth to be called Dill, of a town not far of that is commonly called Dilstan, 
Darwent.  whereby the Tine doth run. As the Darwent also doth fall into the Tine, beneath Blaidon, so do sundry brooks into the Darwent in two channels, 
Blackeburne. Horslop.  as Blackburne, which goeth into Horslop burn, as Horslop doth into Darwent, on the east side, and on the other bank the Hawkesburne, 
Roueslop.  that runneth into Roueslop, as Roueslop doth finally into Darwent, which is said to rise of two heads, whereof one is near Knedon, the other at Kidlamhope, and after the confluence, going to Hunsterworth, 
alias Ridlamhope.  Blaunchelande, action, Aspersheles, Blackehedley, Pansheales, Newlande, Darwent cote( by by north east whereof cometh in a ryll on the other side) Spen, Gibside, Hollinside, Swalwel, and so into the Tine. 
Hedley.  In like sort Lelande speaketh of a water called Hedley, that should fall into the Tine, whose head is at Skildrawe, from whence it runneth to Vptthelde, Lamsley, Rauensworth town, 
Wickham.  Rauensworth castle, Redhughe, and so into Tine, south-west of Newcastel, but he omitteth wickham brook( he saith) because it riseth short of the town, and is but a little rill. Finally the Themis doth fall into Tine a mile or thereabout above Getishead, 
Themis.  & not very far beneath Rauensworth castle, rising ten miles by south into the land, as Lelande hath likewise set down.  

Were.  ptolemy writing of the Were, calleth it Vedra, a river well known unto Beda the famous Priest, who was brought up in a monastery that stood vpon his banks. It receiveth saith Lelande the Dernesse, 
Dernesse. broom.  whereinto the broom also doth empty his channel, that riseth above repair park, as I haue been informed. In like sort I finde howe it admitteth likewise the cove, that cometh from Lanchester, 
cove.  which is six miles higher then Chester in the street, and then goeth to Chester itself, whereabout it meeteth with the Hedley. 
Hedley. Gaundlesse.  Finally the Gawndelesse, that riseth six miles by west of Akelande castle, and running by the south side thereof passeth by west Akeland S. Helenes Akelande, s. Andrewes Akeland, Bishops Akeland and ear long into the Were, and thus much of waters omitted in the Tine & Were.  

These.  Lelande writing of the These, repeateth the names of sundry riuerets, whereof in the former Treatize I haue made no mention at all, notwithstanding the some of their courses may perhaps be touched in the same, as the Thurisgill whose head is not far from the Spittle that I do read of in Stanmoore. 
Thuresgil  The Grettey cometh by Barningham & Mortham and falleth into the These above Croftes bridge. 
Gretty.  The Dare or Dere runneth by Darlington, 
Dare.  & likewise into the These above the aforesaid bridge. 
Wiske.  As for the Wiske it cometh thereinto from by south under Wiske bridge, Danby, Northalberton, and ear long also into a greater stream, which going a little lower under an other bridge doth run by one channel into the aforesaid river before it come at the These. And these are the brooks that I haue observed sith the impression of my first book in Leland, those that follow I referred hither of purpose.  

Thorpe. alias Leuend.  The Thorpe, riseth of sundry heads, whereof one is above Pinching Thorpe, from whence it goeth to Nonnethorpe, and so to Stokesley. The second hath two branches, and so placed that Kildale standeth between them both: finally meeting beneath Easby they go by eton and likewise unto Stokesley. The last hath also two branches, whereof one cometh from Inglesby, and meeteth with the second beneath Broughton, & going from thence to Stokesley they meet with the Thorpe above the town, as the other fall into it somewhat beneath the same. From hence it goeth to Ridley and there taketh in another rill coming from Potto, thence to Crawthorne brook, 
Crawthorne.  Leuanton, Milton, Hilton, Inglesby & so into the These, between yarn and Barwijc, whereof I made mention before although I neither name it, nor shewed the description. Some call it not Thorpe but the Leuend brook, or leaven water, and thus much of some of the waters either omitted or not fully touched in the former Treatize.   

Of such streams as fall into the main riuers between Humber and the Thames. Cap. 3.  
THe course of the Ouze is already set forth in the first book of this description & so exactly as I hope that I shall not need to add any more thereunto at this time. 
Ouze.  Wherefore I will deal onely with such as fall into the same, ymagining a voyage from the Rauenspurne, until I come near to the head of These, and so southwardes about again by the bottom of the hilly soil until I get to Buxston, Sheffelde, Scroby, and the very south point of Humber mouth, whereby I shall cross them all that are to be found in this walk, and leave I doubt not some especial notice of their several heads & courses.  
The course of the hull is already described, 
hull 〈◇〉  yet here I will not let to insert Lelandes description of the same, and that more for those odd notes which he hath set down in the process of his matter, then that I think his dealing herein to be more exact then mine, if so much may be said without all cause of offence. The Hulne( saieth he) riseth of three several heads, whereof the greatest is not far from Dryfielde, now a small village sixteen miles from Hull. Certes it hath been a goodly town, and therein was the palace of Egbright king of the Northumbers, and place of Sepulture of a noble Saxon king, whose name I now remember not although his Tombe remain for ought that I do know to the contrary, with an inscription vpon the same written in latin letters. near unto this town also is the Danefielde, wherein great numbers of Danes were slain, and butted in those hills, which yet remain there to be seen over their bones and carcases. The second head saith he is at Estburne, and the third at Emmeswell, and meeting altogether not far from Dryfielde, the water there beginneth to be called Hulne, as I haue said already. From hence also it goeth thorough Beuerley meadows, and coming at the last not far from an arm lead from the Hulne by mans hand( and able to bear great vessels) almost to Beuerley town, 
Cott●●●ham.  & meeting thereabout also with the Cottingham beck coming from Westwood by the way, it hasteth to Kingston vpon Hulne, and so into the Humber without any maner impechement.  

●●wlney.  The Fowlney riseth about Godmanham, from whence it goeth by Wighton, Hareswell, Seton, Williams bridge, and soon after spreading itself, one arm called Skelflete, 
●●elflete.  goeth by Cane causey to Browneflete and so into the Ouze. The other passeth by Sandholme, Gilbertes dike, Scalby chapel, Blacketoft and so into the aforesaid Ouze, leaving a very pretty island, which is a percel as I here of Walding fen more, though otherwise obscure to us that dwell here in the south.  

●●rwent.  The Darwent riseth in the hills that lie west of Robin Whodes bay, or two miles above Ayton bridge, west of Scarborow as Lelande saith: and ear it hath run far from the head, it receiveth two rilles in one bottom from by west, which join withall about Langdale end. Thence they go together to Broxey and at Hacknesse take in an other water coming from about Silsey. afterward it cometh to Ayton, then to Haybridge, 
●●nford.  and there crosseth the Kenforde that descendeth from Roberteston. After this also it goeth on to Pottersbrumton where it taketh in one rill, as it doth another beneath running from Shirburne, and the third yet lower, on the father bank, that descendeth from Brumpton. From these confluences, it runneth to Fowlbridge, Axbridge, Yeldingham bridge, and so to Cotehouse, receiving by the way many waters. Lelande reckoning up the names of the several brooks, numbereth them confusedly after his accustomend order. The Darwent saith he receiveth diuers streams as the Shyrihutton. 
●… hirihut●●n. ●… rambeck  The second is the Crambecke, descending from Hunderskell castle, 
●… rambeck ( so called tanquam a centum fontibus, or multitude of springs that rise about the same) and goeth to rye, which coming out of the black moores, passeth by Riuers abbey, taking in the Ricoll on the left hand, 
〈◇〉. ●●coll. ●… even. ●… ostey. ●●ckering  then the seven, the Costey and Pickering brook. The seven also saith he riseth in the side of Blackmoore, and thence goeth by Sinnington four miles from Pickering, and about a mile above a certain bridge over rye goeth into the stream. The Costey in like sort springeth in the very edge of Pickering town, at a place called Keld head, and goeth into the rye two miles beneath Pickering, about Kyrby minster. Finally Pickering water ariseth in Blackemore, and half a mile beneath Pickering falleth into Costey, meeting by the way with the Pocklington beck, 
Pocklington.  and an other small rill or two of whose names I haue no knowledge. Hitherto Lelande, but in mine opinion it had been far better to haue described them thus. Of those waters that fall into the Darwent beneath Cotehouse, the first cometh from Swenton, the second from Ebberston, the third from Ollerston, the fourth from Thorneton, and Pickering, and the fift on the other side that cometh thither from Wintringham, for so should he haue dealt in better order, & rid his hands of them with more expedition, referring the rest also unto their proper places. But to proceed after mine own maner. Being past Cotehouse, & ear the Darwent come at Wickham, it crosseth the rye, which riseth of two heads, 
rye.  and joining west of Locton they run thorough Glansby park. 
Costey.  Finally receiving the Costey it meeteth at the last with an other stream increased by the falls of six waters & more, ear it come into the Darwent. The most easterly of these is called seven, 
seven.  & riseth as is aforesaid in Blackemore, from whence it goeth by Sinnington, Murton, Normanby, Newsounde, How & so into the rye. 
dove or dove.  The second name Dou hath his original likewise in Blackemore, and descending by Rasmore, Keldon and Edston,( where it receiveth the Hodge beck, that cometh by Bernesdale, 
Hodgebecke. Ricoll.  Kirkedale, and Welburne) it goeth to Sawlton, and there taketh in first the Ricoll, that goeth by Careton, & whereof Ridall as some think( but falsely) doth seem to take the name. Then Fesse, which riseth above. 
Fesse.  Bilisdale chapel, & meeteth with the rye at the Shaking bridge, from whence they go together under the rye bridge, to Riuis abbaye, and thence( after it hath crossed a beck from the west) thorough a park of the earl of Rutlandes to Newton, Muniton, and so to Sawton, or Sawlton, as I do find it written: Here also it taketh in the Holbecke brook, 
Holbecke.  that cometh thither from by west by Gylling castle, and Stangraue, from whence it goeth on to Braby, next into the seven, then into the rye, and so into the Darwent, which from thence doth run to Wickham. Being past Wickham, it meeteth with a water that cometh thereinto from Grynston to Setterington at southeast, and thence it goeth on to Malton & Malton, Sutton, Wellam, Furby, & Kirkham, receiving by the way one rill on the one side and another on the other, whereof this cometh from Burdfall, that other from Conisthorpe. From Kyrkeham it goeth to Cranburne and Owsham bridge,( crossing by the way an other brook coming from S. Edwardes gore, by Faston) then to Aldby, Buttercram, ( alias Butterham) bridge, Stamford bridge, Kexby bridge, Sutton, Ellerton, Aughton, Bubwith, Wresill, Babthorpe & so into the Ouze, wherewith I finish the description of the Derwent, saving that I haue to let you understand how Leland heard that an arm ran sometime from the head of Darwent also to Scarborow till such time as two hills betwixt which it ran, did shalder & so choke up his course.  

Fosse.  The Fosse( a slow stream yet able to bear a good vessel) riseth in Nemore Calaterio, or among the woody hills now called Galters forest, and in his descent from the higher ground, he leaveth crack castle, on his west side: thence he goeth by Marton abbey, Marton, Stillington, Farlington, Towthorpe, Erswijc, Huntingdon, and at york into the Ouze.  

Kile.  The Kile riseth flat north at Newborow, from whence it goeth by Thorneton on the hill, Ruskell park, Awne, Tollerton, and so into the Ouze about Newton vpon Ouze.  

small.  The small is a right noble river. It riseth in the hills above Kyrkedale, and from this town it goeth to Kelde chapel, carrot house, Crackepot, Whiteside, and near unto Yalen, 
Barney.  taketh in the Barney water, which cometh from the north east. Thence it goeth by Harcaside to Reth( where it meeteth with the Arcley) and so to Flemington, 
Arcley. Holgate.  Grinton, Marrike( taking in the Holgate that cometh from by south: & in the way to Thorpe, 
Mariske beck.  the Mariske beck, or peradventure Applegarth water, as Leland calleth it, that descendeth from the north) then to Thorpe, Applegarth, Richmonde, Easby and Brunton. Here by North it entertayneth two or three waters in one channel, called Rauenswathe water, whereof the two farthest do join not far from the Dawltons, & so go by Rauenswath, 
Rauenswathe.  Hartforth, Gilling, & at Skeby meet with the third, coming from Richmonde Beaconwarde. By west also of Brunton, 
the.  the small meeteth with the the, running from Resdale, and being past Brunton, it goeth to Caterijc bridge beneath Brunton, then to Ellerton, Kyrkeby, Langton parua, Thirtoft, Anderby steeple, and before it come unto Gatenby, it meeteth with the Bedall brook, 
Bedall alias Leming.  alias Leminges beck, that cometh west of Kellirby, by constable, Burton, Langthorpe, Bedall, and Leming chapel. From Gattenby likewise it goeth to Mawby, and at Brakenbyry, receiveth the Wiske, 
Wiske.  which is a great water, rising between two parks above Swanby in one place, and southeast of Mountgrace Abbaie in another, and after the confluence which is about Siddlebridge, goeth on between the Rughtons to Appleton, the Smetons, Byrtby, Hutton Coniers, Danby, Wijc, Yafford, Warlaby, and taking in there a ryll from Brunton, by Aluerton, it proceedeth to Otterington, Newley, Kyrby Wiske, Newson, and Blackenbury, there meeting as I said with the small, that runneth from thence by Skipton bridge, Catton, Topcliffe, and Ranyton, and above Eldmyre, meeteth with sundry other rylles in one bottom, whereof the northwesterley is called Cawdebec: 
〈…〉  the south Easterly Kebecke, which join east of Thornton moore, and so go to Thorneton in the street, Kiluington, Thruske, Sowerby, Grastwijc, and soon after crossing another growing of the mixture of the Willow, and likewise of the Cuckwolde beckes, 
Cuckwol●● beck.  which join above Bridforth, and running on till it come almost at Dalton, it maketh confluence with the small, and go thence as one by Thornton bridge, Mitton vpon small, and so into the Ouze.  
The Skell riseth out of the west two miles from fountains abbey, 
Skell  and cometh as Lelande saith with a fair course by the one side of Rippon, as the ure doth on the other. And on the banks hereof stood the famous Abbaie called fountains, somuch renowned for the lusty monks that dwelled in the same. It receiveth also the laver water, 
laver. ( which riseth three miles from Kyrby, and meeteth withall near unto Rippon) and finally falleth into the ure, a quarter of a mile beneath Rippon town, and almost mid way between the North and Huicke bridges.  
The Nidde riseth among those hills that lie by west north-west of Gnarresborowe, 
Nidde.  five miles above Pakeley bridge, & going in short process of time by West houses, lodge houses, Woodhall, Newehouses, Midlesmore, Raunsgill, Cowthouse, Gowthwall, Bureley, Brymham, Hampeswale, & soon after meeting with the Killingale beck, 
Killing●●●  it goeth after the confluence, by Bylton park, Gnaresbridge, Washforde, Cathall, Willesthorp, Munketon, or Nonniocke, and so into the Ouze, fouretéene miles beneath Gnaresborow, being increased by the way with very few or no waters of any countenance. Lelande having said thus much of the Nidde, addeth hereunto the names of two other waters, that is to say, the cover & the burn, 
cover. burn.  which do fall likewise into the ure or Ouze, but as he saith little of the same, so among all my Pampheletes, I can gather no more of them, then that the first riseth six miles above Couerham by west, and falleth into the ure, a little beneath Middleham bridge, which is two miles beneath the town of Couerham. As for the burn, it riseth at More hills, and falleth into the said river a little beneath Massham bridge, and so much of these two.  

●… harfe ●●ias ●… werfe.  The Wharffe or Gwerfe, riseth above Vghtershaw, from whence it runneth to Beggermons, Rasemill, Hubberham, Backden, Starbotton, Kettlewell, Cunniston in Kettlewell, and here it meeteth with a rill coming from Haltongill chapel, by Arnecliffe, & joining withal north east of Kilnesey crag, it passeth over by the lower grounds to Gyrsington, and receiving a ryll there also from Tresfelde park, it proceedeth on to Brunsall bridge. Furthermore at Appletrewijc, it meeteth with a ryll from by north, & thence goeth to Barden tower, Bolton, Beth and Misley hall, where it crosseth a rill coming from by west. Thence to Addingham, taking in there also a another from by west, and so to Ikeley, and receiving ere long another by north from Denton hall, it hasteth to Weston Vauasour, Oteley, and Letheley where it taketh in the Padside, & the Washburne, 
●… adside. ●… ashburn.  both in one stream from Lyndley ward, and thence to Casley chapel, & there it crosseth one from by north, & another ere long from by south, and so to Yardwoode castle, Kereby, Woodhall, Collingham, Linton, Wetherby, Thorpatche, Newton, Tadcaster, and when it hath received the Cockebecke from south-west, 
●… ocke●●cke.  that goth by Barwy, Aberforth, Leadhall, and Grymston, it runneth to Exton, Kyrby Wharf, Vskel, Rither Nunapleton, and so into the Ouze, beneath Cawood, a castle belonging to the arch bishop of york, where he useth oft to lie when he refresheth himself, with change of air & shift of habitation, for the avoiding of such infection as may otherwise engender by his long abode in one place, for want of due purgation, and aiering of his house.  

●… ir.  The Air riseth out of a Lake, South of Darnbrooke, wherein as I here is none other fish but read Trowt, & perch. Leland saith it riseth near unto Orton in craven, wherefore the odds is but little. It goeth therfore from thence to Mawlam, Hamlithe, Kyrby Moldale, Calton hall, Areton, and so forth till it come almost to Gargraue, there crossing the Otterburne water on the west, 
●… tter●●rne. ●… inter●●rne.  & the Winterburne on the north, which at Flasby, receiveth a ryll from Helton as I here. Being past Gargraue, our Air goeth on to Eshton, Elswoode, and so forth on, first receyuig a brook from south-west,( whereof one branch cometh by Marton, the other by Thornet, which meet about Broughton) then another from north-east, that runneth by Skipton castle. After this confluence it hasteth to Newebiggin, Bradley, and Kildwijc, by south east whereof, it meeteth with one water from Mawsis, and Glusburne or Glukesburne, called Glyke, 
Glyke.  another likewise a little beneath from Seton, beside two rylles from by north, after which confluence it runneth by Reddlesden, & over against this town the Lacocke and the Worth do meet withall in one channel, 
Lacocke. worth. Moreton.  as the Moreton water doth on the north, although it be somewhat lower. Thence it goeth to Risheforth hall, & so to Bungley, where it taketh a ryll from Denholme park to Shipeley, & there crossing another from Thorneton, Leuenthorpe, and Bradley, it goeth to Caluerley, to crystal, and so to Léedes, where one water runneth thereinto, by north from Wettlewoode, and two other from by south in one channel, whereof the first hath two arms, of which the one cometh from Pudsey chapel, the other from Adwalton, their confluence being made above Farnesley hall. The other likewise hath two heads, whereof one is above Morley, the other cometh from Domingley, and meeting with the first not far south west of Léedes, they fall both into the air, and so run with the same to Swillington, & there taking in the Rodwel beck south of the bridge, it proceedeth to Ollerton, Castelforde, 
Redwell. Went.  Brotherton and Ferribridge there receiving the Went, a beck from Pontifract which riseth of diuers heads, whereof one is among the coal pits. Thence to Beall, Berkin, Kellington, middle Hodlesey, Templehirst, Gowldall, Snath●…, Rawcliffe, Newlande, Army, and so into the Ouze with an indifferent course. Of all the rivers in the North, Lelande( in so many ot his books as I haue seen) saith least of this. Mine annotations also are very slender in the particular waters whereby it is increased: wherefore I was compelled of necessity to conclude even thus with the description of the same, & had so left it in deed if I had not received one other note more to add unto it( even when the leaf was at the press) which saith as followeth in maner word for word.  
There is a noble water that falleth into air, whose head as I take it is about Stanforde. From whence it goeth to Creston chapel, to Lingfield, and there about receiving one ryll, near Elfrabright bridge, 
Hebden.  and also the Hebden by north-west, it goeth to Brearley hall, and so taking in the third by north it proceedeth on eastward by Sorsby bridge chapel,( and there a ryll from south-west) and so to Coppeley hall. Beneath this place I find also that it receiveth one ryll from Hallyfaxe, which riseth of two heads, & two other from south-west, of which one cometh by Bareslande, and Stanelande in one channel, as I read, so that after this confluence the aforesaid water goeth on toward Cowforde bridge, and as it taketh in two rilles above the same on the North side, so beneath that bridge, there falleth into it a pretty arm increased by sundry waters coming from by south, as from Marsheden chapel, from Holmesworth chapel, and Kyrke Heton, each one growing of sundry heads, whereof I would say more, if I had more intelligence of their several gates and passages. But to proceed from Cowford bridge it runneth to Munfeld, & receiving ere long one ryll from Leuersage hall, and another from Burshall by Dewesburye, it goeth on North east of Thornehul, south of Horbyry thorns, & thereabout crossyng one ryll from by south from Woller by new Milner Damme, and soon after another from north-west, 
Chalde.  called Chald, rising in the Peke hills, whereon Wakefielde standeth, and likewise the third from south east, and Waterton hall, it goeth by Warmefield, Newelande, Altoftes, and finally into the air, west of Castelworth, as I learn. What the name of this river should be as yet I here not, and therefore no marvel that I do not set it down, yet is it posible such as dwell thereabout are not ignorant thereof, but what is that to me, if I be not partaker of their knowledge. It shal suffice therefore thus far to haue shewed the course thereof, and as for the name I pass it over until another time.  

Trent.  The Trent is one of the most excellent rivers in the land, and increased with so many waters, as for that onely cause it may be compared either with the Ouze or Sauerne, I mean the second Ouze, whose course I haue lately described. It riseth of two heads which join beneath Norton in the moore, & from thence goeth to Hilton abbey, Bucknel church, and above Stoke, receiveth in the foul brook water, 
Foulbrook  which cometh thither from Tunstall, by Shelton, and finally making a confluence they go to Hanflete, where they meet with another on the same side, that descendeth from newcastle under Line, which Lelande taketh to be the very Trent itself, saying, that it riseth in the hills above newcastle, as may be seen by his commentaries. But to proceed. At Trentham or not far from thence, it crosseth a riueret from north-east, whose name I know not, & thence going to ston Aston, Stoke Burston, the Sandons and Weston, a little above Shubburne and Hawood, it receiveth the sow, a great channel increased with sundry waters, which I will here describe, leaving the Trent at Shubburne, till I come back again. 
Sow●….  The sow descendeth from the hills, above Whytemoore chapel, and goeth by Charleton, and Stawne, and beneath Shalforde joineth with another by north-east that cometh from Byshoppes Offeley, Egleshal, Chesby, Raunton. After this confluence also, it runneth by Bridgeforde, Tillington, and Stafforde, beneath which town, it crosseth the Penke beck, that riseth above Nigleton, 
Penke.  & Berewood, and above Penke bridge, uniteth itself with another coming from Knightley ward, by Gnashall church, eton, and so going forth as one, it is not long ere they fall into Sow, after they haue passed Draiton, Dunstan, action, and Banswiche, where losing their names, they with the Sow & the Sow with them, do join with the Trent, at Shubburne, vpon the southerly bank. From Shubburne the Trent goeth on, to little Harwoode,( meeting by the way one ryll at Ousley bridge, and another south of Riddlesley) thence by Hawkshery, Mauestane, Ridware and so toward Yoxhall, where I must stay a while to consider of other waters, wherewith I meet in this voyage. Of these therfore the lesser cometh in by south from Farwall, the other from by west, a fair stream, and increased with two brooks, whereof the first riseth in Nedewoode forest, north-east of Haggarsley park, whereinto falleth another west of Hamsted Ridware, called Blythe, 
Blithe.  which riseth among the hills in Whateley moore, above Weston coney and thence going to the same town, it cometh to Careswel Druicote, alias Dracote, Painsley Gratwitch, Grymley, Aldmaston, Hamsted Ridware, and finally into the Trent, directly west of Yoxhall, which runneth also from thence, and leaving kings Bromley, in a park( as I take it) on the left hand, and the black water coming from Southton, and Lichefielde on the right, goeth streight way to Catton, where it meeteth with the Tame, whose course I describe as followeth. 
Tame.  It riseth in Staffordshyre( as I remember) not far from Petteshall, & goeth forth by Hamsted, toward Pyrihall and Brimichams Aston, taking in by the way a rill on each side, whereof the first groweth through a confluence of two waters, the one of them coming from Typton, the other from Aldbury, and so running as one by Wedbury till they fall into the same. The latter cometh from Wolfhall and joineth with it on the left hand. After this and when it is past the aforesaid places, it crosseth in like sort a rill from Smethikewarde: thence it goeth to Yarneton hall, beneath which it meeteth with the the, 
〈…〉  and thence thorough the park, at park hall by Watercote crossing finally the coal, whose head is in the forest by Kingesnorton wood, and hath this course, whereof I now give notice. It riseth as I said in the forest by Kingesnorton wood, & going by Yareley and Kingeshirst, it meeteth between that & the park, with a water running between Helmedon and Sheldon. Thence it passeth on to Coleshull, by east whereof it joineth with a brook, mounting south-west of Solyhull called Blithe, which going by Henwood and Barston, 
●… lithe.  crosseth on each side of temple Balshall a rill, whereof one cometh thorough the queens park or chase that lieth by West of Kenelworth, and the other by Kenelworth castle itself, from about Hasely park. After which confluences it proceedeth in like maner to Hampton in Arden, & the Packingtons and so to Coleshull, where it meeteth with the coal, 
●… urn.  that going a little father uniteth itself with the burn, on the one side,( whereinto runneth a water coming from Ansley on the east) & soon after on the other doth fall into the Tame. That which some call the Rhée, Leland nameth the Brimicham water, 
●… he.  whose head as I hear is above Norffield, so that his course should be by Kingesnorton, Bremicham, Budston hall, till it fall beneath Yarneton into the Tame itself, that runneth after these confluences on by Lée, Kingesbyry park, & going by east, of Drayton Basset park to Falkesley Bridge, it meeteth with another water, called burn also coming from Hammerwich church, by Chesterforde, Shenton, Thickebrowne, and the north side of Drayton, Basset park, whereof I spake before. From hence our Thame runneth on to Tamworth, there taking in the anchor by east, 
●… ncre.  whose description I had in this maner delivered unto me. It riseth above Burton, from whence it goeth by Nonneaton, Witherley and Atherstone. Ere long also it taketh in a water from north-east, which cometh by Huglescote, Shapton, Cunston, Twicrosse( uniting itself with a water from Bosworth) ratcliff and so into anchor: which after this confluence passeth by Whittendon, Crindon, Pollesworth Armimgton, Tamworth and so into Tame, that hasteth to Hopwash, Comberford hall, Telford, & soon after crossing a rill that riseth short of Swinfelde hall, and cometh by Festyrike, it runneth not far from Croxhall, and so to Catton, there about receiving his last increase not worthy to be omitted. 
Mese.  This brook is name Mese, & it riseth in the great park that lieth between Worthington, & Smethike, from whence also it goeth by Asheby de la souche Packington, Mesham & Stretton, & thereabout crossing a ril about Nethersale grange, from Ouersale by east, it proceedeth by Chilcote, Clifton, Croxal, into the Thame and both out of hand into the main river a mile above Repton. Leland writing of this river as I erst noted layeth therof in this wise. Into the Thame also runneth the Bremicham brook, which riseth four or five miles about Bremicham in the black hills in Worcestershyre, and goeth into the aforesaid water a mile above Crudworth bridge. Certes saith he this Bremicham is a town maintained chiefly by smiths, as Naylers, Cutlers, Edgetoole forgers, Lorimers or Bitmakers, which haue their iron out of Stafforde, and Warwijc shires, and coals also out of the first county, & hitherto Leland. now to resume the Trent, which being grown to some greatness, goeth on to Walton, Drakelow, and there crossing a water that cometh by Newbold hall, it runneth to Stapenell, Winshull, Wightmere, and Newton, Souche, where it receiveth two channels within a short space, to be described a part. The first of these is called the Dow or dove. 
Dow.  It riseth about the three shires mere, & is as it were limbs between Stafforde and Darbyshyres until it come at the Trent. Descending therfore from the head, it goeth by Erles Booth, Pilsbury Graung, Hartington, Wolscot, eton, Himsington grange, and above Thorpe receiveth the manifold water, 
Manifold.  so called because of the sundry crinckling rils that it receiveth & turnagaines that itself sheweth before it come at the Dow. Rising therefore not far from Axe edge cross,( in the bottom thereby) it runneth from thence to Longmoore, sheen, Warslow chapel, and Welton. Beneath Welton also it taketh in the Hansby water, 
Hansley.  that cometh out of Blackemoore hills to Watersall, where it falleth into the ground, and afterward mounting again is received into the Manifold north of Throwley as I hear, which goeth from thence to Ilam & above Thorpe doth cast itself into Dowe. having therefore met together after this maner, the Dow proceedeth on to Maplington, beneath which it crosseth one water descending from Brassington by Fenny Bentley, and another somewhat lower that cometh from Hocston hall by Hognaston and Asheburne, and then going to Matterfielde, Narbury, Ellaston, Rawston, Rowcester, it meeteth with the Churne, 
Churne.  even here to be described before I go any father. It riseth a good way above Delacrasse abbey, and coming thither by Hellesby wood, it taketh in the Dunsméere between Harracrasse, 
Dunsmere  and Leike. Thence it goeth to the Walgraunge, and a little beneath receiveth the Yendor, that cometh from above Harton, 
Yendor.  thence to Cheddleton, & having crossed the Ashenhirst brook above Cnutes hall, 
Aula Canuti. Ashenhirst  it runneth by Ypston, Froghall, Below hill, Alton castle, Prestwood & at Rowcester falleth into the Dow, which ear long also receiveth a rill from Crowsden, and then going to Eton meeteth first with the Teine that cometh thither from each side of Chedley by Teinetwone, 
Teine.  Bramhirst and Stranehill. Secondly with the Vncester or Vttoyeter water, 
Vttoyeter or Vncester.  and then going on to Merchington, Sidbery, Cawlton, it crosseth a brook from Sidmister college, by Saperton. From this confluence in like sort it passeth forth, to Tilbery castle, Marston and at Edgerton, meeteth with the water that cometh from Yeldersley by Longforde( whereinto runneth another that cometh from Hollington) and so to Hilton. These waters being thus joined and many ends brought into one, the Dow itself falleth ear long, likewise into the Trent, above Newton Souche: so that the main river being thus enlarged, goeth onwardes with his course, and between Willington and Repton meeteth with two waters on sundry sides, whereof that which falleth in by Willington riseth near Dawbery lies, & runneth by Trussely and ash: the other that entereth above Repton descendeth from Hartesburne, so that the Trent being past these hasteth to Twiforde, Ingleby, Staunton, Weston, Newton, and Aston, ear long also meeting with the Darwent, next of all to be dispatched. 
Darwent.  The Darwent riseth plain west near unto the edge of Darbyshyre, above Blackewell a market town, and from the head runneth to the new chapel within a few miles after it be risen. From hence moreover it goeth by Howden house, Darwent chapel, 
Neue.  Yorkeshyre bridge, and at Witham bridge doth cross the Neue or Nouius that cometh from Newstole hill, by Netherburgh, Hope,( crossing there one rill from Castelton, another from Bradwell, & the third at Hathersage, from stony ridge hill) and so goeth on to Padley, Stockehall, receiving a rill by the way from by west, to Stony Middleton, and Bastow, 
Burbroke  and having here taken in the Burbrooke on the one side, and another from Halsop on the other, it goeth to Chatworth and to Rowseley, where it is increased with the weigh coming from by west, & also a rill on the east, a little higher, but I will describe the weigh before I go any father.  
The weigh riseth above Buxston well, 
weigh.  and there is increased with the Hawkeshow, and the Wyle broken, whose heads are also father distant from the edge of Darbyshyre, 
〈◇〉 Wyle.  then that of weigh, and razes somewhat longer, though neither of them be worthy to be accounted long. For the Wyle, having two heads, the one of them is not far above the place where Wilebecke abbaye stood, the other is father of by west, about Wilebecke town, and finally joining in one they run to Cuckney village, where receiving a beck that cometh down from by west, it holdeth on two miles father, there taking in the second rill, and so resort to Rufforde, 
Rufford●… alias 〈◇〉 beck.  or the Man beck: unto this also do other two rils repair, whereof the one goeth thorough & the other hard by Maunsfield, of which two also this latter riseth west about four miles, and runneth forth to Clipston( three miles lower) and so likewise to Rufforde, whereof I will speak hereafter. In the mean time to return again to the weigh. From Burston well, it runneth to Staddon, Cowdale, Cowlow, New meadow, Milhouses, Bankewell, and Haddon hall, beneath which it receiveth the Lath kell, 
Lath●…  that runneth by Ouerhaddon, 
Brad●…  and the Bradforde both in one bottom after they be joined in one, at Alport, & this is the first great water that our Derwent doth meet withall. Being therfore past the Rowsleies, the said Derwent goeth to Stancliffe, Darley in the peke, Wensley, Smitterton hall, and at Matlocke taketh in a rill by northest, as it doth another at Crunforde that goeth by Boteshall. From mattock, it proceedeth to Watston, or Watsond, Well bridge, Alderwash and joineth with an other stream called Amber coming in from by North by Amber bridge, 
〈◇〉  whose description shall ensue, in this wise as I find it. The head of Amber is above Edleston hall, or as Leland saith east of Chesterfielde, and coming from thence by Midleton, to Ogston hall, it taketh with al another brook, descending from Hardwijc wood, by Alton and Stretton. Thence it goeth to Higham, Brackenfelde, and above Dale bridge, meeteth with a brook running from Hucknall ward to Shirelande park side( there crossing the Moreton beck) & so to Alferton, except I name it wrong. 
〈◇〉  From Dale bridge it goeth by Wingfelde, to Hedge, Fritchlin, and so into Darwent, taking the water withall that descendeth from Swanswijc by Pentridge, as Leland doth remember. From this confluence likewise it runneth to Belper, where it meeteth with a ryll coming from Morley park: thence to Makeney, 
●… gles●… ne.  and at Du●… field, receiveth the Eglesburne, which riseth about Wirkesworth or Oresworth but in the same parish out of a rock & cometh in by Turnedich●…. From Du●… feld, it passeth to Bradsall, Darley Abbaie, and at derby town, taketh in a ryll coming from Mirkaston, by Weston vnderwoode, Kidleston, and Merton.  
If a man should say that Darwent river giveth name to derby town, he should not well know ●… owe every one would take it, and thereby he might happen to offend some. In the mean time. I believe it, let other judge as pleaseth them, sithe my conjecture can prejudice none: to proceed therfore. From derby it runneth on by Aluaston, Ambaston, the wells, and so into Trent, which goeth from hence to Sawley, & north of Thrumpton taketh in the Sore, 
●… ra, or ●… us.  a fair stream and not worthy to be overpassed.  
It riseth in Leicester shire above Wigton & thence goeth to Sharneford, Sapcote, and beneath Staunton; taketh in a ryll that cometh by Dounton and Broughton Astley. Thence to Marleborowe and before it come to Eston crosseth another on the same side( descending by Burton, Glen, Winstowe, Kilby and Blabye) then to Leircester town, Belgraue, Burstall, Wanlippe, & ere it come at Cussington or Cositon, crosseth the Eye, 
〈◇〉.  which riseth above Bramston, goeth by Knawstow, Somerby, Pickewell, Whitesonden, 
●… and ●… eth one ●… hese ●… es ●… co.  & beneath( a little) receiveth a ryll on the right hand from Coldnorton. Thence to Stapleforde, and soon after crossing a brook from above Sproxton, Coson, Garthrope and Saxby, it runneth to Wiuerby, Brentingby, and ere it come at Milton, meeteth with two other small rils, from the right hand whereof one cometh from about Caldwell by Thorpe Arnolde, & Waltham in the would, the other from Skaleforde ward, & from Melton goeth by Sisonby, there meeting with another from north-east over against Kirby Hellars, after which time the name of Eye is changed into Wark, or Vrke, 
●… rke, ●… ke or ●… ke.  and so continueth until it come at the sour. From hence also it goeth to Asterby, Radgale, Haby, Trussington, ratcliff, and soon after crosseth sundry waters not very far in sunder, whereof one cometh from Oueston, by Twiforde, Ashby and Gadesby, another from Loseby, by Baggraue, and Crawston, and joining with the first at Quennyhow, it is not long ere they fall into the work. The second runneth from Engarshy, by Barkeley, and Sison. But the third and greatest of the three, is a channel increased with three waters, whereof one cometh from Norton, by Burton, Kylby, Folton and Blaby, the other from Dounton, by Broughton, and Astley, and meeting with the third from Sa●… th, and stony Staunton, they run together by Narborow, and ●… e after joining above Elston, with the first of the three, they go as one by Elston to Leircester, Belgraue, Wanlippe, and above Cussington, do fall into the Wark and soon after into the sour. The sour, in like sort going from thence to mounts Sorrel, & taking in another brook south-west from Leircester forest, by Glenfield, Austy, Thurcaston and Rodeley, joineth with the sour, which goeth from thence to mount sorrel, and Quarendon( where it taketh in a water coming from Charnewoode forest, and goeth by Bradegate and Swythlande) and then proceedeth to coats, Lughborow and Stanforde, there also taking in one ryll out of Notingham shire, by north east, and soon after another from south-west; coming from Braceden to Shepesheued, Garrington and Dighely graung, and likewise the third, from Worthington, by Disworth, long Whitton, & Wathorne. finally after these confluences, it hasteth to Sutton, Kingston, and Ratclife, and so into the Trent.  
These things being thus brought together, and we now resuming the discourse of the same river. It doth after his meeting with the sour, proceed withal to Barton, where it taketh in the Erwash, 
Erwashe.  which riseth about Kyrby, and thence goeth to Selston, Wansby, Codnor castle, Estwoode, and crossyng a water from Beual, runneth to Coshal Trowel( & there taking in another rill coming from Henor, by Shypeley) it proceedeth on to Stapleforde, long eton, and so into the Trent. This being done it goeth to Clifton, and ere it come at Wilforde, it meeteth with a brook that passeth from Staunton, by Bonny and Rodington, and thence to Notingham, where it crosseth the Line, which riseth above Newsted, and passing by Papplewijc, Hucknall, Bafforde, Radforde and Linton, next of all to Thorpe and Farmdon, where it brauncheth and maketh an iceland, and into the smaller of then goeth a broken from beaver castle, which rising between east Well & eton in Leircester is called the Dene, 
Dene.  & from thence runneth by Bramston to Knipton, & beneath Knipton meeteth with a brook that cometh by west of Croxston, & thence holdeth on with his course, between Willesthorp & beaver castle aforesaid, & so to Bottesworth, Normanton, Killington, Shilton there receiving the Snite from by south( whose head is near Clauston, 
Snite.  and course from thence by Hickling, Langer, Whalton▪ Orston, and Flareborow and ere long another coming from Bingham, and Sibthorpe. Thence our Trent runneth to Coxam, Hawton, Newacke castle, and so to Winthorpe, where the branches are reunited, and thence go on by holm, to cronwell( and soon after taking in a brook coming from Bilsthorpe, by Kersal, Cawnton, Norwel & Willowby) to Carlton, and to Sutton, there making a little Isle, then to Grinton, where it toucheth a stream one each side, whereof one cometh from Morehouse by Weston, and Gresthorp, another from Langthorpe, by Collingham, and Bosthorpe. From hence likewise it passeth to Clifton, Newton, Kettlethorpe, Torkesey, Knath, Gainsborow, Waltrith, Stockwith, and leaving Axholme on the left hand, it taketh with all Hogdike water, out of the Isle, and so goeth forth to Wildsworth, Eastferrye, Frusworth, Burringham Gummeis, Hixburghe, Burton, Walcote, & at Ankerbury into the Humber, receiving the down with by the way, which for his nobleness is not to be overpassed.  
The Done therfore riseth in yorkshire among the Pekehils, 
Done alias Donne.  & having received a water coming by Ingbirchworth goth to Pennieston, which is four miles from the head, then by Oxspring, to Thurgoland, and soon after( joining by the way with the Midhop water, that runneth by Midhop chapel, & Hondeshelfe) it meeteth with another coming from Bowsterston chapel. Then goeth it by Waddesley wood to Waddesley bridge, and at Aluerton receiveth the Bradfelde water. Then passeth it to Crokes, and so to Sheffelde castle,( by east whereof it receiveth a brook from by south that cometh thorough Sheffeldpark.) Thence it proceedeth to Westford bridge, Briksie bridge & south-west of Timsley receiveth the Cowley stream, 
Cowley.  that runneth by Ecclefeld. 
Rother.  Next of al it goeth to Rotherham where it meeteth with the Rother a goodly water, whose head is in Darbyshyre, about Pilsley, from whence it goeth under the name of Doley, till it come at Rotheram, by north Winfielde church, Wingerworth, & Forelande hall twelve miles from Rotheram, to Chesterforde, where it meeteth with the Iber, 
Iber. Brampton.  and Brampton water that cometh by holm hall, both in one channel. Thence it runneth to Toptom castle, & ere long crossing one water coming from Drouefeld●… by Whittington on the one side, and the second from above Brimington on the other, it goeth thorough Staley park, and ere long meeteth with the Crawley beck, whereof I find this note. The Crawley riseth not far from Hardwijc, 
〈◇〉  and going by Stanesby and Woodhouse, it receiveth above Netherhorpe, one water on the one side coming from the old park, and another from Barleborowe hill on the other, that runneth not far from Woodthorpe. After this confluence likewise they run as one into the Rother, which hasteth from thence to Eckington( there crossing a ryll that runneth by Byrley hill) and so to Kilmarshe, in the confines of derby shire, where it taketh in the Gunno from by east, 
〈◇〉  thence to Boughton, uniting itself thereabout with another by west from Gledles, called Mesebrooke, 
Mes●… brook.  which deuydeth york shire from derby shire, and so runneth to Treton, Whiston, there taking in a ryll from Aston and so to Rotheram, where it meeteth with the Donne, & from whence our Done hasteth to Aldwarke, Swaiton, Mexburge, there taking in the Darne, which I will next describe, and stay with the Done, until I haue finished the same. It riseth at Combworth and so cometh about by Bretton hall, to Darton ward, where it crosseth a water that runneth from Gunthwake Hall, by Cawthorne united of two heads. From hence it goeth to Burton grange, then to Drax, where it toucheth with a water from south-west & then goeth to Dexfielde & Goldthorpe, but ere it come to Sprotborowe, it uniteth itself with a faire river, increased by dyvers waters, before it come at the Done, & whereinto it falleth as I here north-east of Mexburghe. After this confluence likewise the Done goeth by Sprotborowe, to Warnesworth, Doncaster, 
〈◇〉  Wheatley( there meeting with the Hampall créeke on the north-east side, which riseth east of Kyrby) thence to Sandal, Kyrke Sandall, Branwith ferry Stanford, Fishelake, and so to Thuorne, or Thurne, where it crosseth the Idle( whose description followeth) & finally into Trent, & so into the Humber. But before I deal with the description of the Idle, I will add somewhat of the Rume which is a fair water▪ for although the description thereof be not so exactly delivered me as I looked for, yet such as it is I will set down, conferring it with Lelandes book and helping their defect so much as to me is possible. It riseth by south of Maunsfielde, five miles from Rumforde abbaye, & when the stream cometh near the abbey, it casteth itself abroad and maketh a fair lake. After this it cometh again into a narrow channel, and so goeth on to Rumford village, 
●●dby. ●●rberton,  carrying the Budbye and the Gerberton waters with all. From thence & with a méetely long course, it goeth to Bawtry or Vautrye, a market town in Nottingham shire, five miles from Doncaster, and so into the Trent. beneath Rumford also cometh in the girt, which goeth unto Southwel mills, 
●●rt.  & so into the Trent. now as concerning our Idle. The Idle riseth at Sutton in Ashfelde, from whence it runneth to Maunsfelde, Clypston and Allerton, 
〈◇〉.  where it taketh in a water that riseth in the forest, one mile north of Bledworth, and runneth on by Rughforde abbaye, till it come at Allerton. The forresters call this Man beck, whereof Lelande also speaketh, who describeth it in this maner. 
Man 〈◇〉.  Man brook riseth some where about Linthirst wood, from whence it goeth to Bilsthorpe, and so to Allerton. But to proceed the Idle having taken in the Manbecke, it runneth to Bothomsall, by Boughton, and Perlethorpe but ere it come there, 
●… eding ●●ke.  it meeteth the Meding maiden, or Midding brook, which rising about Teuersall, goeth to Pleasley, Nettleworth, Sawcan, Warsop, Budley, Thuresby, Bothomsall & so into the Idle. After this it proceedeth to Houghton, west Draiton, but ere it touch at Graunston or Gaunston, it taketh in the Wily, which cometh from clown, 
〈◇〉.  to Creswell, Holbecke, Woodhouse Wilebecke, Normanton, Elsley, Graunston, and so into the Idle. being thus increased the Idle runneth on to Idleton, Ordsal, Retforde, Bollam, Tilney, Mattersey abbaye, & so to Bawtry, where it meeteth another from the shire oaks, that riseth above Geytford, passeth on to Worksop( or Radfurth) Osberton, 
●… lithe.  Bilby, and Blythe, there uniting itself with three rylles in one bottom, whereof one cometh from Waldingwel to Careleton, and so thorough a park to Blithe town, another from by west Furbecke three miles and so to Blithe, but the third out of the white water near to Blithe, and there being united they pass on to Scroby, and so into the Idle. From hence it runneth on to Missen, to Sadlers bridge, & next of all to Santoft, where it meeteth with the Sandbecke, 
●… and ●●ke.  which rising not far from Sandbecke town, passeth by Tickhill, Rosington bridge, Brampton, Rilholme, Lindholme, & one mile south of Santoft into the Idle water, which runneth from thence to thorn, where it meeteth with the Done, & so with it to Crowley. Finally enuironning the Isle of Axeholme, it goeth to Garthorpe, Focorby, and so into the Trent, Leland writing of the Wily, Wile or Gwily, as some write it, saith thus thereof. The Wile hath two heads, whereof one is not far above the place where Wilbecke abbaie stood, the other riseth father of by west above Welbecke, or Wilebecke town: finally joining in one, they run to Cuckeney village, where crossing a beck that conmeth in from by west, it holdeth on two miles father, there taking in the second ryll, and so resort to Rufforde. To this river likewise saith he do two other waters repair, whereof the one goeth hard by Maunsfeld( rising four miles from thence by west) & then cometh three miles lower unto Rufford, the other so far as I remember goeth quiter thorough the town. having thus finished the course of the Trent, & such notable waters as discharge themselves into the same. I find none of any countenance omitted before I come to Lindis or Witham, where I haue to make supply of four or five as followeth, albeit that their courses be not of any quantity in comparison of those, whereof I spake in the Trent. Into Witham therefore from by north and seven miles beneath lincoln, 
Witham.  there falleth a faire water, the head whereof is at Hakethorne, from whence it goeth by Hanworth, 
Hake.  Snarford, Resby, Stainton, and at Bullington meeteth with a water on each side, whereof one cometh from Hayton and Turrington, the other from Sudbrooke, and likewise beneath Byrlinges with the third coming from Barkeworth by Stansted, and joining all in one soon after, it is not long ere it fall into the channel of Witham, and so are never more heard of. There is also a brook by south-west, that cometh from Kyr●… y to Cateley, Billingai●●, and the ferry. 
Bane.  At Tatersall it meeteth with the Bane, which riseth above Burghe, and near unto Ludford goeth down to Dunnington, Stanygod, Hemmingsby, Bamburghe, Fillington, horn castle( where it crosseth a rill from Belcheworth) Thorneton, Marton, Halton, Kyrkeby, Comsby, Tatersall and so to Dogdike ferry. above Boston, likewise it taketh in a water coming from Luseby by Bolingbrooke, Stickeford, Stickney, Sibbesey and Hildrike. And to Boston town itself do finally come sundry brooks in one channel, called Hammond beck, which rising at Donesby runneth on to Wrightbold where it casteth one arm into Holly well water. Thence it hasteth toward Donnington, 
Bollingborow. Sempringham.  receiving four brooks by the way, whereof the first cometh from Milthorp, the second from Fokingham, called Bollingbrowe or Sempringham water, the third from Bridge end, the fourth from Sempringham, and afterwards the main stream is found to run by Kyrton holm, and so into the Witham. Into the Wylande likewise falleth the Hallywell, which riseth of a spring that runneth toward the east from Halywell to Oneby, Esonden, Gretforde, and so to Catbridge, where it receiveth another rising at Witham and West of Manthorpe, and the second coming from Laund, and so run from thence together to Willesthorp & Catbridge, and then into the Hallywell, which after these confluences, goeth to Tetforde, & Eastcote, where it meeteth with a Drayne, coming from Bourne, and so thorough the fens to Pinchebeck, Surflete, and Fosdike, where it meeteth with the Welland, in the mouth of the wash as I haue been advertised. And thus much of the smaller brooks, whereby the greater are augmented, over all the realm of england. Certes I would if it had been possible, haue dealt more orderly in their descriptions, but sith many occasions hindered my purpose, that which I haue done I hope shall suffice for this time, sith here after I may happen to take father travail herein, & bring the whole discourse to some more perfit order, as better instruction and good acceptation of that which is done already shall encourage me thereto.   

Of the division of england as it is now generally name into shires Cap. 4.  

Trinobantes. Ordolukes. Tegenes. Silures. brigants. Cankes. Canges.  IN reading of ancient writers as Caesar Tacitus and others, we find mention of sundry regions to haue been sometime in this island, as of the Trinobantes, Ordolukes, Tegenes, Silures, Icenes, brigants, Canges, and Kentishmen and such like, but sith the several places where most of them lay, are not perfitelye known unto the learned of these dayes, I do not mean to pronounce my iudgement also vpon such doubtful cases, least that in so doing I should but increase conjectures, and leading peradventure the reader from the more probable, entangle him in the end with such as are of less value & nothing so likely to be true, 
Alfride brought england into shires which the Britons divided by Cantredes and the Daxons by famillies.  as those which other men haue set down before me. It shall suffice therfore to begin with such a ground, as from whence some better certainty of things may be derived, and that is with the estate of our island in the time of Alfrede, who first divided England into shires, which before his time, and sithence the coming of the Saxons, was limited out by familes and hydelandes, as Wales hath also been by hundreds of towns, which then were called Cantredes, as old record doth witness. Into how many shires the said Alfrede did first make this partition of the island, it is not yet found out, howbeit if my conjecture be any thing at all, I suppose that he left not under eight and thirty, sith we find by no good author that above fifteen haue been added by any of his successors, 
〈◇〉 sh●… re 〈◇〉 one.  sith the time of his decease. This prince therefore having made the general partition of his kingdom into shires, or shares, he divided again the same into laths, as laths into hundreds, & handmaides into tithinges, or denaries, as diuers haue written, and M. Lambert following their authorities, hath also given out, saying almost after this manner in his description of Kent. The Danes( saith he) both before, and in the time of king Alfrede, had flocked by the sea coasts of this island in great numbers, sometimes wasting and spoiling with sword and fire, wheresoever they might arrive, & sometime taking great boties with them to their ships, 
〈…〉 s●… me 〈◇〉 their 〈…〉  without doing any father hurt, or damage to the country. this inconvenience continuing for many yeares together, caused our husbandmen to abandon their tillage, and gave occasion and hardness to evil disposed persons, to fall to the like pillage, as practising to follow the Danes in these their thefts and robberies. And the better to cloak their mischief with all, they feigned themselves to be Danish pirates, and would sometime come alande in one port, and sometime in an other, driving daily great spoils as the Danes had done unto their ships before them. The good king Alfrede therfore( who had marueylously traueyled in repulsing the barbarous Danes) espying this out rage, & thinking it no less the part of a politic prince to roote out the noisome subject, then to hold out the foreign adversary: by the advice of his nobility, and thexample of Moses( who followed the counsel of jethro his father in law to the like effect) divided the whole realm into certain partes or sections, which( of the Saxon word, Schyran, signifying to cut) he termed shires or as we yet speak, shares, or portions, 
earl 〈…〉  and appointed over every such one shire an earl or Alderman or both, to whom he committed the government of the same. These shires also he broke into lesser partes, whereof some were called laths, of the word Gelathian, which is to assemble together, other handmaides for that they coined jurisdiction over an hundred pledges, & other tithinges, because there were in each of them to the number 〈◇〉 persons, whereof every one from time to time was 〈◇〉 for others good abearing. He provided also that every man should procure himself to be received into some tithing, to the end, that if any were found of so small and h●… sse a credite that 〈◇〉 man would become pledge or surety for him, he should forthwith ●… e committed to prison, lest otherwise he might happen to do more harm abr●●de. Hitherto M. Lambe●●▪ by whose 〈…〉 we may gather very 〈◇〉 of the state of this island in the time of ●●●fride, whose institution continued after a sort until the coming of the Normans, who changed the government of the realm 〈◇〉 such wise( by bringing in of new officers and offices, after the maner of their countries) that very little of the old regiment remained more then the bares names of some officers( except 〈◇〉 adventure in Kent) so that 〈◇〉 these dayes it is hard to set down any great certainty of thing▪ as they stood in Alfreds time, more then is remembered, & touched at this present. 
●●at a o is.  Some as it were roming or ●●uing at the name Lath affirm that they were certain circuits in every c●… untie or shire, containing an app●… ynted number of towns, whose inhabita●… ntes always assembled to know and understand of matters touching their portions, in to some one appoynted place or other within their limits, especially whilst the causes were such as required not the aid or assista●… nce of the whole county. Of these laths also( as they say) some shires had more some less, as they were of greatness. 
●●●les.  And M. Lambert seemeth to be of the opinion that the le●… s of our time( wherein these pledges be yet called Franci plegij of the word free burghe) do yield some shadow of that politic institution of Alfrede: but sith my skill is so small in these cases that I dare not judge any thing at all as of mine own knowledge, I will not se●… te down any thing more then I red, and re●… ding no more of laths, my next talk shal be of handmaides. 
●●ndred ●●eapon●●.  The hundred, and the wapentake is all one, and by this division not a name appertynent to a set number of towns( for then 〈◇〉 hundred should be of equal quantity) out a limited jurisdiction, within the compas●… e whereof were an hundred persons called pledges, 
●●arie ●… ithing  or ten de●… aries, or tithings of men, of which each one was bound for other good abering, and laudable behaviour in the common wealth of the realm. 
●●●hing 〈◇〉 in la●● Decu●●  The chief man likewise of every Denarie or Tithing was in those dayes called a tithing man in latin Decurio, 
●●shol●●  but now in most places a borsholder as in Kent, where every tithing i●… ●●re over name ●… Burrow, 
Burrow.  although that in the West country he be still called a Tithing man, and his 〈◇〉 a Tithing as haue heard at large. I read ●… urther more and it is partly afore n●… ted, that the said Alfr●… de caused ●●che man of free condition( for the better maintenance of his peace) to be 〈◇〉 into some hundred by placing himself in one Denarie or other, where he might alwa●… es haue such as should swer●… or say upon 〈…〉 for his honest be 〈…〉 if it should happen at any time, that his credite should 〈◇〉 in question. In like sort, I gather out of Leland and other, that if any sm●● 〈◇〉 did fall out worthy to be 〈◇〉, the Tithing man or bo●… shoulder( now officers, 〈◇〉 the commandement of the Constable) should 〈…〉 same in their Letes, whereas the greatest causes were referred to the handmaides, the greater to the laths, and the greatest of all to the shire daies, where the earls or Aldermen did set themselves, and make final ends of the same, according unto Iustice. For this purpose likewise in every Hundred were 〈◇〉 men chosen of good age and wisdom, 
twelve men.  and those 〈◇〉 to give their sentences without respect of person, and in this maner, as they gather were things 〈◇〉 in those daies. In my time there are found to be in england 40. shires and likewise 13. in Wales, 
forty shires in england between in Wales.  and these l●… tter er●… 〈…〉, by King Henry the eight, who made the Brythe or welshmen, 〈◇〉 in all respects unto the Englishe, and brought to ●… ass, that both nations should indifferently 〈◇〉 governed by one law, which in times past 〈◇〉 ordered by diuers, & those far descrepa●… t, & ●… isagreyng one with an other, as by the several view 〈◇〉 the same, is yet easy to be deser●… ed. The names of the shires in England 〈◇〉 these whereof the first 〈…〉 between the B●… ittish sea and the Thames.  

Kent.  
Sussex.  
Surrey.  
Hampshyre.  
Barkeshyre.  
Wilshyre.  
Dorset shire.  
Somerset.  
devon.  
C●… mewall.   
There are moreover on the north side of the Thames, & between the same & the river▪ Trent, which passeth thorough the midst of england as Polidore saith 16. other shires, whereof six lie toward the east, the rest toward the west, more into the midst of the country. 

Essex.  
Middlesex.  
Hartfordshire.  
suffolk.  
norfolk.  
Cambridge shire.  
bedford.  
Huntingdon.  
Buckingham.  
Oxford.  
Northampton.  
Rutland.  
Lewcestershire.  
Nottingham shire.  
warwick.  
lincoln.   We haue 6. also that haue there place westward towards wales, whose names ensue. 

gloucester.  
Hereford.  
Worcester.  
Shropeshi●●.  
Stafford.  
Chestershire.   And these are the 32. shires which lye by south of the Trent. beyond the same river we haue in like sort other 8. as 

derby.  
york.  
Lancaster.  
Comberlande.  
Westmerland.  
Richemonde.  
Durham.  
Northumberland.   So that in the portion sometime called Lhoegres, there are now forty shires. In Wales furthermore are 13. whereof 7. are in south Wales. 

Cardigan, or  
Cereticon.  
Penmoroke, or  
pembroke.  
Caermardine.  
Glamorgan.  
Mone●●●h.  
Breckenocke.  
Radnor.   In north-wales likewise are 6. that is to say 

Anglesey.  
Carnaruon.  
Merioneth.  
Denbighe.  
Flint.  
Montgomery.   Which being added to those of England yield 53. shires or counties, 
odd parcels of shires.  so the under the queens majesty are so many Counties, whereby it is easily discerned, that hir power far exceedeth that of Offa, who of old time was highelye honoured for that he had so much of britain under his subiection as afterward contained 39. shires, when the division was made, whereof I spake before.  
this is moreover to be noted in our division of shires, that they bee not always counted or laid together in one percel, whereof I haue great marueyle. But sith the occasion hath grown as I take it either by Priuyledge or some like occasion, it is better bryefelye to set down howe some of these partes lie then to spend the time in seeking a just cause of this their odd division. First therfore I note that in the part of Buckingham shire between Amondesham, and Beconsfelde, there is a piece of Hartforde shire to be found, environed round about with the county of Buckingham, and yet this patche is not above three miles in length & two in breadth at the very most. In Barkeshyre also between Ruscombe and Okingham is a piece of Wilshyre, one mile in breadth and four miles in length, whereof one side lieth on the laden river. In the borders of northampton shire directly over against Luffelde a town in Buckinghamshyre, I finde a parcel of Oxford●… shire not passing two miles in compass.  
With Oxford shire diuers do participat●… in so much that a piece of gloucester shire, lieth half in warwick shire and half in oxford shire, not very far from Hor●●ton. Such another patche is there, of gloucester shire not far from long Compton, but lying in oxford county: and also a piece of Worcester shire, dyrectly between it and gloucester shire: gloucester hath the third piece vpon the North side of the W●●r●… she née●● Falbrocke, as Barkeshyre hath one parcel also vpon the self side of the same water, in the very edge of Glocestershyre▪ likewise an other in oxford shire, not very far from Burford: and the third over against Lache lad, which is partend from the main county of Barkeshyre by a little struck of Oxford shire. Who would think that two fragments of Wilshyre were to be seen in Barkeshyre vpon the laden, and the river that falleth into it: whereof and the like sith there are very many, I think good to give this brief admonition. For although I haue not presently gone thorough wy●● them al, yet these may suffice to give notice of this thing, whereof most readers as I persuade myself are ignorant. But to proceed with our purpose, over each of these shires in time of necessity is a several Lée●… tenant chosen under the Prince, 
〈…〉  who being a noble man of calling, hath almost regal authority over the same for the time being in many cases which doth concern his office: otherwise it is governed by a sheriff, 
〈◇〉  who is resident & dwelling somewhere within the same county, whom they call a viscount, in respect of the earl( or as they called him in time past the Alderman) that beareth his name of the county, although it be seldom seen in england, that the earl hath any great store of possessions, or oughtes to do in the County whereof he taketh his name, more then is allowed to him, thorough his personal resiauns, if he happen to dwell and be resident in the same. In the election also of these magistrates, dyue●●able Persons as well for wealth as wisdom, are name by the commons, at a time and place appointed for their choice, whose names being delivered to the Prince, he foorthwyth pricketh some such one of them, as he pleaseth to assign unto that office, to whom he committeth the charge of the county, and who hereupon is sheriff of that shire, for one whole year, or until another be chosen. 
〈…〉  The sheriff also hath his under sheriff that ruleth & holdeth the shire courts, & law daies under him, vpon sufficient caution, unto the high sheriff for his true execution of Iustice, and yielding of account, when he shall be thereunto called. There are likewise under him certain bailiffs, 
●… ifes.  whose office is to serve & return such writtes & processes as are directed unto them from the high sheriff, to make seazure of the goods and cattelles, and arrest the bodies of such as do offend, presenting either their persons unto him, or at the leastwyse taking sufficient bonde, or other assurance of them for their due appearance at an appointed time, when the sheriff by order of law ought to present them to the Iudges according to his charge. 
●… e ●… nsta●…  In every hundred also are one or more high constables according to the quantity of the same, who receiving writtes and injunctions from the high sheriff under his seal, do forthwith charge the petty constables of every town, with in their limits, 
●… y con●… es.  with the execution of the same.  
In each county likewise, are sundry law dayes holden at their appointed seasons, of which some retain the old Saxon name, and are called Motelaghe. 
〈…〉.  They haue also an other called the Shirifes turn, which they hold twice in their times, in every hundred, and in these two latter such small matters as oft arise amongst the inferior sort of people, are hard and determined. They haue finally their quarter sessions, wherein they are assisted by the Iustices and Gentlemen of the country, and twice in the year gail deliuerye, 
●… e de●… y or 〈◇〉 assi●…  at which time the Iudges ride about in their circuits, into every several county( where the nobilitye and Gentlemen with the Iustices there resiant associate them) and minister the laws of the realm, with great solemnity and Iustice. Howbeit in doing of these things, they retain still the the old order of the land, in use before the conquest, for they commit the full examination of al causes there to be heard, to the consideration of 12. sober grave, 
●… uests.  & wise men, chosen out of the same county( which number they call an inquest) and of these inquests there are more or less impaniled a●… every assize as the number of cases there to be handled, doth crave and require( albeit that some one inquest hath often diuers to consider of) & when they haue to their uttermost poure consulted and debated of such things as they are charged with all, they return again to the place of Iustice, with their verdict in writing, according whereunto the judge doth pronounce his sentence, be it for life or death or any other matter, whatsoever is brought before him. Beside these officers afore mentioned, there are sundry other in every county, as Crowners, whose duty is to inquire of such as come to their death by violence, to attach and present the plées of the crown, 
Iustices of peace and quorum.  to make inquirye of treasure found. &c. There are dyvers also of the best learned of the lawe, beside sundry Gentlemen, where the number of Lawyers do not suffice( and whose revenues do amount to above twenty pound by the year) appointed by especial commission from the prince, to look unto the good government of hir subiectes, in the Counties where they dwell, and of these the least skilful in the lawe are of the peace, the other both of the peace and quorum otherwise called of Oyer & Determiner, so that the first haue authority onely to hear, the other to hear & determine such matters as are brought unto their presence. These also do direct their warrants to the kéepers of the Gayles which in their limitations for the safe keeping of such offenders as they shal judge worthy to be kept under ward, until the great assizes, to thende their causes may be further examined before the residue of the county, & these officers were first devised in the eighteen year of Edwarde the thyrde, as I haue been informed.  
They meet also and together with the Shyrifes, do hold their Sessions at four times in the year, 
Quarter sessions.  whereof they are called quarter Sessions, and herein they inquire of the common anoyaunces of the kings léege people, & sundry other trespasses determining upon them as iustice doth require. There are also a thyrde kind of Sessions holden by the high Constables and Baylifs afore mentioned, called petty Sessions, 
petty sessions.  wherein the receipt & measures are perused by the clerk of the market for the country, who sitteth with them. At these meetings, also Victuallers, & in like sort seruants, labourers, roges, and runagates are often reformed for their excesses, although the burning of vagabounds thorough their ears, be referred to the quarter sessions or higher courts of assize, where they are adiudged also to death, if they be taken the third time & haue not sith their second apprehension applied themselves to labour. And thus much haue I thought good to set down generally of the said counties and their maner of governance, although not in so perfect order as the cause requireth, because that of all the rest there is nothing wherewith I am less acquainted then with our temporal regiment, which to say truth doth smally concern my calling.   

Of the number of Bishoprijcks in england and Wales, and of the present state of the church there. Cap. 5.  

Two provinces.  THere are two provinces in England, of which the first and greatest is subject to the sie of Cauntorbury, the second to that of york. And of these either hath hir Archbishop resident continually within hir own limits, who hath not onely the chief dealing in things appertaining to the Hierarchy and jurisdiction of the church, but also great authority in civil affairs, touching the government of the common wealth so far forth as their several circuits do extend. The Archbishop of canterbury is commonly called Primate of all england, and in the coronation of the kings of this land, his office is to set the crown vpon their heads. They bear also the name of their high chaplens perpetually, although not a few of them haue presumed in time past to be their equals and void of any subiection unto them, which may easily appear by their own acts, epistles, and answers, wherein they haue sought not onely to match, but also to mate them with great rigour and more then open tyranny. Examples hereof I could bring many, 
anselm.  but this one shall suffice of anselm, who making a show as if he had been very unwilling to be placed in the see of canterbury, gave his answer to the letters of such his friends as made request unto him to take that charge vpon him. Scecularia negotia nescio, quia scire nolo, eorum namque occupationes horreo, liberum affectans animum. Voluntati sacrarum intendo scripturarum, vos dissonantiam facitis, verendumque est ne aratrum saint Ecclesiae, quod in Anglia dvo boves validi & pari fortitudine, ad bonum certantes, id est rex & Archepiscopus, debeant trahere, nunc ove vetula, cum Tauro indomito iugata, distorqucatur a recto. Ego ovis vetula, qui si quietus essem, verbi Dei lact, & operimento lanae, aliquibus possem fortassis non ingratus esse, said si me cum hoc tauro coniungitis, videbitis pro desparilitate trahentium, aratrum non recte procedere. &c. Which is in English thus. Of secular affairs I haue no skill, because I will not know them, for I even abhor the troubles that rise about them, as one that desireth to haue his mind at liberty. I apply my whole endeavour to the rule of the scriptures, you led me to the contrary. It is to be feared lest the plough of holy church which two strong Oxen of equal force, and both like earnest to contend unto that, which is good( that is the king and the archbishop) ought to draw, should thereby now serve from the right sorrow, by matching of an old sheep, with a wild untamed bull. I am that old sheep, who if I might be quiet, could peradventure show myself not altogether ungrateful unto some, by feeding them with milk of the word of God, and covering them with wool, but if you match me with this bull, you shall see that thorough want of equality in draft the plough will not go to right. &c. as followeth in the process of his letters. 
Th●… Beck●…  Thomas Becket was so proud, that he wrote to king Henry the second, as to his Lord, to his king, and to his son, offering him his counsel, his reverence and due correction. &c. Others in like sort haue protested, that they ought nothing to the kings of this land, but their counsel onely, reserving all obedience unto the see of Rome: whereby we may easily see the pride & ambition of the clergy in the blind time of ignorance. But as the Archbishop of canterbury hath long since obtained the prerogative above York,( although not without great trouble, suit, some bloodshed and contention) so the Archbishop of york, is nevertheless primate of england, as one contentyng himself with a piece at the least when( all) could not begotten. And as he of canterbury crowneth the king, so this of york doth the like unto the queen, whose perpetual chaplain he is, and hath been from time to time as the writers do report. 
21. 〈…〉 under 〈…〉 under Arch●●●shop 〈◇〉 york  The first also hath under his jurisdiction to the number of one and twenty inferior bishops, the other hath onely four by reason, that the churches of Scotland are now removed from his obedience unto an Archbishop of their own, whereby the greatness & circuit of the jurisdiction of york, is not a little diminished. In like sort each of these seven & twenty sees, haue their Cathedral churches, wherein the deans do bear the chief rule, being men especially chosen to that vocation, 
Dea●…  both for their learning & godliness so near as can be possible. These Cathedrall churches haue in like maner other dignities and Canonries still remaining unto them as heretofore under the Popish regiment. 
Ca●…  Howbeit those that are chosen to the same are no idle and unprofitable persons,( as in times past they haue been when most of these livings were either furnished with strangers, especial out of Italy, or such idiots as had least skill of all in discharging of those functions, whereunto they were called by virtue of these stipends) but such as by preaching and teaching can, and do learnedly set forth the glory of God, and father the overthrow of Antichrist to the uttermost of their powers. moreover in the said Cathedrall churches vpon sundays and festival dayes, 
Ordinary ●●rmons.  the Canones do make certain ordinary sermons by course, whereunto great numbers of all estates do orderly resort, and vpon the working daies thrice in the week one of the said Canons doth read and expound some piece of holy scripture, 
Ordinary ●●positions 〈◇〉 the ●●riptures.  whereunto the people do very reverently repair. The bishops themselves in like sort are not idle in their callings, for being now exempt from Court & counsel, 
The By●… hopes ●… each ●… iligent●…, whose ●… redeces●… ors here●… ofore haue ●… éene occu●… jed in ●… emporall ●… ffayres. Archdeacons.  they so apply their minds to the setting forth of the word, that there are very few of them, which doth not every Sunday or oftener resort to some place or other, within their jurisdictions, where they expound the scriptures with much gravity & skill. They haue under them also their Archdeacons, some one, diuers two, & many four or mo, as their circuits are in quantity, which Archedeacons are termed in law the byshoppes eyes: and these beside their ordinary courts( which are holden by themselves or their officials once in a month at the least) do keep yearly two visitations or Sinodes,( as the bishop doth in every third year) wherein they make diligent inquisition & search, aswell for the doctrine & behaviour of the Ministers, as the orderly dealing of the Parishioners in resorting to their parish churches & conformity unto religion. They punish also with great severity al such trespassers as are presented unto them: or if the cause be of the more weight, as in cases of heresy, pertinacy, contempt & such like, they refer them either to the Bishop of the diocese, or his chancellor, or else to sundry grave persons set in authority by virtue of an high commission directed unto them from the Prince to that end, 
high Commis●… ioners.  who in very courteous maner do see the offenders gently reformed, or else severely punished if necessity so enforce. 
A pro●… hesye or conference.  Beside this in many of our Archedeaconries, we haue an exercise lately begun, which for the most part is called a prophecy or conference, and erected only for the examination or trial of the diligence of the clergy in their study of holy scriptures. Howbeit such is the thirsty desire of the people in these dayes to hear the word of God, that they also haue as it were with zealous violence intruded themselves among them( but as hearers only) to come by more knowledge thorough their presence at the same. Herein also for the most part two of the younger sort of Ministers do expound each after other some piece of the scriptures ordinarily appointed unto them in their courses( wherein they orderly go thorough with some one of the evangelists or of the Epistles, as it pleaseth them to choose at the first in every of these conferences) and when they haue spent an hour or a little more between them, then cometh one of the better learned sort, who supplieth the room of a moderator, making first a brief rehearsal of their discourses, and then adding what him thinketh good of his own knowledge, whereby two houres are thus commonly spent at this most profitable meeting. When al is done if the first speakers haue shewed any piece of diligence, they are commended for their travail and encouraged to go forward. If they haue been found to be slack, their negligence is openly reproved before all their brethren, who go aside of purpose from the laity after the exercise ended, to judge of these matters and consult of the next speakers & quantie of the text to be handled in that place. The levy never spake but are onely hearers, & as it is used in some places wéekely, in other once in fouretéene dayes, in dyvers monthly, and elsewhere twice in a year, so is it a notable spur unto all the ministers, thereby to apply their books which otherwise as in times past did give themselves to hawking, hunting, tables, cards, dice, typling at the Alehouse, shooting and other like vanities, nothing commendable in such as should be godly and zealous stewards of the good gifts of GOD, faithful distributers of his word unto the people, and diligent pastours according to their calling. 
Ministers Deacons.  Our Elders or Ministers and Deacons( for subdeacons and the other inferior orders, sometime used in the Popish church we haue not) are made according to a certain form of consecration concluded vpon in the time of king Edwarde the sixth, by the clergy of england, and soon after confirmed by the three estates of the realm, in the high court of Parliament. And out of the first sort, that is to say of such as are called to the ministry, are Bishops, deans, Archedeacons, & such as haue the higher places, in the Hierarchy of the church elected, & these also as al the rest, at the first coming unto any spiritual promotion do yield unto the Prince the entire tax of their livings for one whole year, if it amount in value unto ten pound and yards, and this under the name of first fruits. They pay the tenths yearly also of their said liuynges, 
First fruits and tenths.  according to such valuations as haue been made wholly of the same: for the receyt of which two payments, an especial office or court is erected, which beareth name of first fruits and tenths, whereunto if the party to be preferred, do not make his dutiful repair by an appointed time after possession taken there to compound for the payment of his fruits, he incurreth the danger of a great penalty, limited by a certain statute provided in that behalf, against such as do intrude into the ecclesiastical function. They pay likewise subsides with the temporalty, but in such sort that if these pay after four shillings for land, 
Subsidies  the cleargye pay commonly after six revilings of the pound, so that of a bnfice of twenty pound by the year the incumbent thinketh himself well acquitted, if all things being discharged he may reserve fifteen pound toward his own sustentation and maintenance of his family. Seldom also are they without the compass of a subsidy, for if they be one year clear from this payment they are like in the next to here of another grant, so that I say again they are seldom without the limit of a subsidy. The laity may at every taxation also help themselves, and so they do thorough consideration had of their decay, and hindrance, and yet their impoverishment cannot but touch also the person or Vicar, as is daily to be seen in their accounpts and tithings.  
The other payments due unto the Archbishop and Bishop at their several visitations,( of which the first is double to the latter) and such also as the archdeacon receiveth at his synods. &c. remain still as they did, without any alteration: onely this I think be added within memory of man, that at the coming of every prince, his appointed officers do commonly visit the whole realm under the form of an ecclesiastical inquisition, in which the clergy do pay double fees, as unto the Archbishop. Hereby then & by those already remembered, it is found that the Church of england, is no less commodious to the Princes coffers then the laitye, if it do not far exceed the same, since their payments are certain continual and seldom abated, howsoever they gather up their own dueties, or haue their livings otherwise hardly valued unto the uttermost fardings, or shrewdely canceled by the covetousness of the patrons, 
* The very cause why weavers, peddlers & glovers haue been made Ministers, for the learned refuse such matches, so that yf the Bishops in times past had not made such by oversight & friendship I wote not howe such men should haue done with their aduousons. as for a glouer or a tayle●… 〈◇〉 ●… e 〈…〉 or 10. 〈◇〉 by the 〈◇〉 and 〈…〉 shalt 〈…〉 all the 〈◇〉 so he 〈◇〉 be 〈…〉.  of whom some do bestow aduousons of benefice vpon their Bakers, Butlers, Cokes, and horsekéepers, in steed of other recompense, for their long & faithful service which they employ unto their most advantage. But to proceed with our purpose. The names moreover usually given unto such as feed the flock remain in like sort as in times past, so that these words, person, Vicar, curate, and such are not, as yet abolished more then the Canon lawe itself, which is daily pleaded as I haue said elsewhere, although the statutes of the realm haue greatly infringed the large scope, and brought the exercise of the same into some narrower limits. There is no thing red in our churches but the canonical Scriptures, whereby it cometh to pass that the Psalter is said over once in thirty dayes, the new Testament four times, and the old Testament once in the year. And hereunto if the Curate be adiudged by the Bishop or his deputies, sufficiently instructed in the holy scriptures, he permitteth him to make some exposition or exhortation in his parish, unto amendment of life. And for as much as our churches and universities haue been so spoiled in time of error, as there cannot yet be had such number of learned pastours as may suffice for every parish to haue one: there are certain sermons or homilies, devised by sundry learned men, confirmed for sound doctrine, by consent of the divines, and public authority of the prince, and those appointed to be red by the Curates of mean understanding,( which homilies do comprehend the principal partes of christian doctrine, as of original sin, of justification by faith, of charity and such like) vpon the Sabbaoth dayes, unto the congregation. Likewise in our common prayer, the lessons are onely certain appointed chapters, taken out of the old and new Testament. The administration moreover of the sacraments and residue of the service, is done in the churches, wholly in our vulgar tongue, that each one present, may here and understand the same, which also in Cathedrall and Collegiate churches is so ordered, that the psalms onely are song by note, the rest being red( as in common parish Churches) by the Minister with a loud voice, saving that in the administration of the Communion the quire singeth the answers, the creed, and sundry other things appointed, but in so plain( I say) and distinct maner, that each one present may understand what they sing, every word having but one note, though the whole Harmony consist of many partes, and those very cunningly set by the skilful in that science. As for our Churches themselves, Belles, and times of morning and evening prayer, they remain as in times past, saving that all Images, shrines, tabernacls, roodloftes, and monuments of Idolatry, are removed, taken down, and defaced, onely the stories in glass windows excepted, which for want of sufficient store of new stuff, & by reason of extreme charge that should grow, thorough the alteration of the same into white panes thorough out the realm, are not altogether abolished in most places at once, but by little and little suffered to decay, that white glass may be provided and set up in their rooms. Finally whereas there was wont to be a great partition between the choir and the body of the Church, now it is either very small or none at all: and to say the truth altogether néedelesse, sithe the Minister saith his service commonly in the body of the church, with his face toward the people, in a little tabernacle of wainescot provided for the purpose, by which means the ignorant do not onely learn dyvers of the psalms and usual prayers by heart, but also such as can red do pray together with him, so that the whole congregation at one instant do poure out their petitions, unto the living God, for the whole estate of his church in most earnest and fervent maner. Thus much briefly of the estate of the church of England, I mean touching the regiment of the same, the service of God, & form of common Prayer: now will I return to the particular limits of each several Byshoprijc, whereby we shall see their bounds, and how far their jurisdictions do extend, beginning first with the Sie of canterbury in such brief order as followeth here at hand.  

●… antorbu●….  The jurisdiction of canterbury( erected first by Augustine the monk) yf you haue respect to his provincial regiment, extendeth itself over all the south part of this iceland. But if you regard the same onely that belongeth unto his Sie, it reacheth but over one parcel of Kent: the diocese of Rochester enjoying the rest: so that in this one country the greatest Archbishoprijcke and at the lest Bishoprijcke of all are united & strictly linked together. That of canterbury hath under it one Archedeacon, who hath charge over xj. Deaneries or a hundred three score and one parish churches, and in the Popish time there went out of this Sie to Rome at every alienation for first fruits 10000. ducats or Florens( for I read both) beside 5000. that the new elect usually payed for his pall. I would speak somewhat of his peculiers dispersed here & there in other shires, but sith I haue no certain knowledge of them, I pass them over until an other time.  

●… ochester.  The Sie of Rochester is also included within the limits of Kent, whose archdeacon hath only three Denaries under his jurisdiction containing 132. parish churches: so that hereby it is to be gathered that there are at the least 393. parish churches in Kent, over which these two Archdeacons afore remembered do exercise ecclesiastical authority. This bishop at every alienation was wont to pay to the Sie of Rome 1300 ducats or florens. He was also crossebearer in time past to the archbishop of canterbury and justus was the first bishop that was installed in the same.  
The Sie of London, 
London.  whereof Mellitus is accounted to be the first Pastor in the Popish Cataloge, is now contented to be under the governance of a Bishop, which in old time had hir archbishop until canterbury bereft hir of that honour by the practise of Augustine the monk, who I wote not vpon what privy occasion, removed his Archebishops Sie from thence father into Kent. It includeth Essex, Midlesex and part of Her●… ford shire, and is neither more nor less in quantity then the ancient kingdom of the east Saxons before it was united to that of the west Saxons, as our histories do report. The jurisdiction of this Sie under the bishop is committed to four Archedeacons, that is of London, Essex, Midlesex, and Colchester and those haue amongst them to the number of 363. Parishes or thereabouts, beside the peculiers belonging to the archbishop, and at every alienation the new incumbent was bound to pay to the Bishop of Rome 3000. ducats or florenes as I read. 
Chichester   
Chichester( the beginning of which sie was in the Isle of Selesey, but afterward translated to Chichester) hath now Sussex only, and the wight under which are sixteen Deaneries, containing to the number of 551. parishs. It paid at every alienation to the Sie of Rome 333. ducats, as I haue read of late. One Edbert was the first bishop there, then one Cella succeeded, after whom the sie was void by many yeres. It was erected also 711. by the decree of a synod holden in Sussex, 
Winchester. The bishop of Winchester was sometime called bishop of the Westsaxons or of Dorchester, which town was given to Birinus & his successors, by Kinigils of the West saxons and Oswald king of the Northumbers.  which separated it from the jurisdiction of the sie of Winchester, whereof before it was reputed a parcel.  
Winchester hath Hamshyre and Surry, & in old time the Wight wherein are eight deaneries and 276. Parish churches, and beside that the bishop of this diocese is perpetual Prelate unto the honourable order of the Garter, his tax at his institution was 12000. ducats or florens. If the old cataloge of the bishops of this Sie be well considered of, and the acts of the greatest parte of them indifferently weighed, as they are to be read in our histories, you shall find the most egregious hypocrites, the stoutest warriors, the cruelest tyrants, the richest money mongers, & politic counsellors in temporal affairs, to haue I wote not by what secret worcking of the divine providence been placed here in Winchester, sith the foundation of that Sie, which was erected by Birinus, 639.( whom Pope Honorius sent hycher out of Italy) and first planted at Dorchester, in the time of Kynigils, then translated to Winchester, where it doth yet continue.  

Salisbury  Salisbury hath now Barckeshyre, and Wilshyre onely, for after the death of Hedda, which was 704. Winchester was divided in two, so that onely Hampton and Surrey were left unto it, & Wilton, Dorset, Barkeshyre, Somerset, devon, & Cornwall, assigned unto Salisbury, till other order was taken. The valuation hereof in Rome was lately 4000. Ducats or florens, as the tax therof yet recordeth. Certes I haue not red of any bishop that hath been a greater ornament to this Sie then Bishop jewel lately deceased, sith the time that Adelme did first begin that Byshoprijcke 704. which was before a parcel of the jurisdiction of Winchester, founded at Shirburne, & afterward translated to Salisbury, but I can not well tell in what year after the conquest.  

Excester.  Excester hath Deuonshyre and cornwall & the valuation of this living was 6000. ducats, which were paid at every alienation unto the bishop of Rome.  

Bathe.  Bathe, whose Sie was sometime at wells, hath Somersetshyre onely, and the value therof was ranted at 430. ducats in the Popish taxation, except I be deceived. This Bishoprijcke was erected 905. in a counsel holden among the Gewises, whereat king Edwarde of the Westsaxons, & Plegimund archbishop of canterbury were present. For that part of the country had been seven yeres without any pastoral cure, and therfore in this counsel it was agreed that for the two Bishoprijcks( whereof one was at Winchester another at Shireburne) there should be five ordained, whereby the people there might be the better instructed. By this means Frithstan was placed at Winchester, 
The Byshoprijck of Shireburne divided into 3.  and Etheline at Shireburne, both of them being then void. Shireburne also sustained the subdivision, so that Werstane was made Bishop of Cridioc or devonshire( whose Sie was at Kyrton) Herstan of cornwall, and Eadulf of wells, unto whom Barkshyre & Dorsetshyre were appointed, but now you see what alteration is made, by consideration of the limits of their present jurisdictions.  
Worcester sometime called Epantus wicciorum hath Worcester & part of Warwijcshyres, 
Worcester.  and before the Bishoprijc of gloucester was taken out of the same, it paid to the Pope 2000. ducats of gold at every change of Prelate. This Sie was begun either in or not long before the time of Offa, king of the east Angles, and Boselus was the first Bishop there, after whom, succeeded Ostfort, then Egwine who went in pilgrimage to Rome, with Kinredus of Mercia & the said Offa, and there gate a monastery( which he builded in Worcester) confirmed by Constantine the Pope.  
gloucester hath Glocestershyre only, 
Gloces●●  wherein are nine deaneries and to the number of 294. parish churches, as I find by good record. But it never paid any thing to Rome, because it was erected by king Henry the eight, after he had abolished the usurped authoriyt of the Pope, except in queen Maries, if any such thing were demeaned, as I doubt not but it was.  
hereford hath Herefordeshyre and part of Shorpshyre and paid to Rome at every change of Bishop 1800. 
Heref●…  ducats or florens at the least.  
Lechfield whereunto coventry is added, 
Liche●… whose 〈◇〉 was h●… den 〈◇〉 time at West●… ter, th●… now h●… a 〈◇〉 of Bi●… own.  hath Staffordeshyre Darbyshire part of Shropshire & the rest of Warwijc, that is void of subiection to the sie of Worcester. It was erected in the time of Peada king of the south Mertians which lay on this side of the Trent, & therein one Dinas was installed about the year of grace 656. after whom succeeded Kellac, then Tunher an Englishman, but consecrated by the Scottes. It paid to the Pope 1733. ducats, in mine opinion a good round fine, but not without a just punishment, sith that in times past vz. 765. Eldulf bishop there under king Offa of Mertia would haue bereft the sie of canterbury of hir pall in the time of Pope Adriane, and so did for a season till things were reduced into their former order.  
oxford hath oxford shire onely, 
Oxfor●●  a very young jurisdiction, erected by king Henry the eight, and where in the time of queen Mary, one Goldwell was Bishop, who as I remember was a Iesuite, dwelling in Rome and more conversant as the famed went in the black Arte, then skilful in the Scriptures, and yet he was of great countenance amongst the roman monarchs. It is said that observing the Canons of his order, he regarded not the temporalities, but I haue heard sithence that he wist well enough what became of those commodities.  
Ely hath Cambridgeshyre, & the Isle of Ely. It was erected 1109. by Henry the first, 
Ely.  being before a rich and wealthy abbey. One Heruy also was made bishop there, as I haue found in a Register, belonging sometime to that house. finally it paid to the Pope at every alienation. 7000. ducats, as the Registers there doth testify at large.  

●●wiche.  Northwich called in old time Episcopatus, domucensis,( whose see was first at Helmeham, then at Thetforde) hath suffolk and norfolk. The circuit hereof was once all one, with that of the kings of the east Angles, till Ely was taken from the same, & it began about the year 632. under Eorpenwalde king of the East Saxons, and one Felix of Burgundy, was first Bishop there, who sate seuentéene yeares, and was placed therein by Honorius the Pope, finally it paid at every alienation. 5000. ducats to Rome of current money as I read.  

●●terbo●●.  Peterborow sometime a notable monastery hath Northampton, and rutland shires, a diocese erected also by king Henry the eight. It never paid first fruits to the Pope, but in queen Maries dayes, if ought were then demanded, because it was a sie not recorded in the ancient Register, of his first fruits and tenths.  

●●istow.  bristol hath Dorcet shire, sometime belonging to Salisbury, a sie lately erected by king Henry the eight, who took no small care for the church of Christ, & therfore eased a number of the ancient sies, of their superfluous circutes, and bestowed the same upon such other, as he had appoynted for the better regimente and feeding of the flock.  

●●ncolne.  lincoln of all other in times past was the greatest, for although that out of it were taken the Bishoprijckes of oxford, and Peterborow, yet it retaineth still lincoln, Leicester, Huntyngdon, bedford, Buckingham shires, and the rest of Hartfordshyre, so that it extended from the Thames unto the Humber, and paid unto the Pope for the whole 5000. ducats, as appeareth by record at every alienation. It began about the beginning of William Rufus, by one Remigius who removed his Sie to lincoln from Dorchester, as Math. Westminster doth report, & thus much of such Bishoprijcks as lie within Lhoegres or england as it was left unto Locrinus, now it followeth that proceed with Wales.  
Lhandaffe or the church of Tau, containeth Glamorgan, 
●●andaffe.  Monmouth, Brecknoch and Radnor shires, and paid to Rome 700. Ducats as I read at every change of Prelate.  

●…. Da●●ds.  S. Dauides hath pembroke, and Caermardine shires, whose livery or first fruits to the Sie of Rome was 1500. ducats at the hardest as I think.  

Bangor.  Bangor is in north Wales, & hath Caernar●… on, Anglisey and Merioneth shires under hir jurisdiction, it paid also to Rome 126. ducats or florence, as their books do yet declare.  
S. Asaphes hath Prestholme and parte of Denbigh & Flintshyres, 
S. Asaphes.  which being laid together do amount to little more then one good county, & therfore justly supposed to be the lest Bishoprijcke that is to be found within Wales, yet it paid to Rome 470. ducats, except my memory doth fail. And hitherto of the province Caunterburye, for so much thereof as lieth in this island, now it resteth that I proceed with the other of york in such order as I may.  
The Sie of york began about the year of grace. 625. 
york.  under justus of Caunterburye, who ordained Paulinus the first Bishop there, in the time of Edwine 〈◇〉 king Northumberland. Of itself it hath jurisdiction over Yorkshyre, Nottingham shire, & the rest of Lancaster shire, not subject to the Sie of Chester, and when the Pope bare authority in this realm it paid unto his Sie. 1000. ducats, beside also 5000. for the pal of the new elect, which was more then he could well spare, considering the diuinution of his Sie, by means of the erection of a new metropolitan in Scotland, as I haue shewed else where.  
Chester hath Chestershire, Darbishire, 
Chester.  the most part of Lancaster shire( unto the Rybell) Richemonde, and a part of Flinte and Denbighe shires in Wales also under due subiection for ecclesiastical matters. In the old popish time, there was no Bishoprijck, called by that name( although the bishop of Léechfielde had sometime his Sie pitched in that place, and therefore of some was called Bishop of Chester) sith king Henry the eight was the first, that erected any there.  
Durham hath the county of Durham onely, and northumberland, 
Durham or Lindesfarme.  whereof the Byshoppes haue been sometimes earls Palatines, and ruled the roast under the name of the Bishoprijcke, a Sie in my opinion more profitable, & of less countenance, then his provincial. But whatsoever it be for external appearance, sure it is that it paid to Rome 9000. ducats or Florenes, at every change, as the record yet expresseth, Aydan a Scot was the first bishop of this Sie, who held himself as did also many of his successors, in Lindsfarne Isle, till one came that removed it to Durham.  
Careliel erected 1132. by Henry the first, 
Caerleill.  & whereof Ethelwoolf confessor to Osmond bishop of Salisbury, was made original Bishop, hath Cumberland & Westmerland, as for the Deanerses and number parishes contained in the same, as yet I haue no knowledge, more then of many of the other, howbeit of this I am sure, that the Pope received out of it at every change of bishop 1000. florenes, albeit that it might haue spared much more as an adversary thereto confessed sometime even before the Pope himself, supposing no less but to haue gained by his tale.  

Man.  Beside all these we haue another Bishoprijcke yet in England, but very obscure, because the bishop thereof hath not wherewith to maintain his countenance sufficiently, and that is, the Sie of Mona or Man, sometime name Epantus Sodorensis, whereof one Wimundus was ordained the first bishop, and John the second, in the reign of king Stephen. The gift of this prelacy resteth in the Erles of derby, who nominateth such a one from time to time, thereto as to them doth seem convenient. Howbeit if that Sie might reap hir own commodities, I doubt not but the estate of hir Bishop would quickly be amended. And thus much of our bishoprijcks, and maner how the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the church of England, is divided among the shires, and counties of this realm. Whose Bishops as they haue been heretofore of greater port and doings in the common wealth, then at this present, so are they now for the most part the best learned that are to be found, in any country of Europe, sith neither high parentage, nor great riches as in other countreyes, but only learning and virtue do bring them to this honour. I might here haue spoken of diuers other Bishoprijcks, sometime in this part of the island, as of that of Caerlheon, where Dubritius governed, which was afterward translated to S. Dauides, and taken for an Archbishoprijck: secondly of the Bishoprijc of Leircester, whose fourth bishop called Vnwon went to Rome with Offa king of Mertia: 
gloucester a very ancient bishoprijc.  thirdly of Ramsbyry or Wilton, & of gloucester( of which you shall read in Math. West. 489) where the bishop was called Eldad: also of Hagulstade, one of the three members whereinto the Sie of york was divided after thexpulsion of Wilfrid. For as I read when Egfrid the king had driven him away, he divided his Sie into three partes, making Bosa over the Deiranes that held his Sie at Hagulstade: Eatta over the Bernicians, who sate at york: and Edhedus over Lindfar, whose successors were Ethelwine, Edgar and Kinibert, notwithstanding that one Sexulfus was over Lindfarre before Edhedus, who was Bishop of the Mertians and middle England till he was banished from Lindisse and came into these quarters, to seek his refuge and succour. I could likewise entreat of the bishops of Whiteherne, or ad Candidam Casam, now a parcel of Scotland, and of diuers changes and alterations happening in these sies from time to time, but sith my purpose is to touch only the estate of things present, it may suffice to haue said thus much of them, though altogether beside mine intended purpose.   

Of universities. Cap. 6.  
THere are within the realm of England two noble & famous universities, wherein are not onely diuers goodly houses builded four square for the most part of hard fréestone, with great numbers of lodgings and chambers in the same for Students after a sumptuous maner, thorough the exceeding liberality of Kings, queens, Bishops, Noble men, and Ladies, of the land: but also large livings and great revenues bestowed vpon them( the like whereof is not to be seen in any other region as Peter Martyr did oft affirm) to the maintenance onely of such convenient numbers of poor mens sons as the several stipends bestowed vpon the said houses are able to support. Of these two that of oxford( which lieth west and by North from London) standeth most pleasantly of both, being environed in maner round about with pleasant woods on the hills aloft and goodly riuers in the meadows beneath, whose courses would breed no small commodity to that city, yf such impediments were removed, as greatly annoy the same. That of Cambridge is distant from London about forty and six miles north & by east, and standeth very well, saving that it is somewhat low & near unto the fens, whereby the holsomnesse of the air there, is not a little corrupted. It is excellently well served with all kindes of provision, but especially of fresh water fish and wildefowle, by reason of the Isle of Ely, which is so near at hand. Onely wood is one of the chief wants to such as study there, wherefore this kind of provision is brought them either from Essex, & other places thereabouts, as is also their coal, or otherwise the necessity therof is supplied with gull, and sea cool, whereof they haue great plenty led thither by the Grant. moreover it hath no such store of meadow ground as may suffice for the ordinary expenses of the town, and university, wherefore they are enforced in like sort to provide, their haye from other villages about which minister the same unto them in very great abundance. oxford is supposed to contain in Longitude eyghtéene degrees and eight and twenty minutes, and in Latitude one and fifty degrees and fifty minutes, whereas that of Cambridge standing more northerly, hath twenty degrees and twenty minutes in Longitude, and thereunto fifty & two degrees and fifteen minutes in Latitude as by exact supputacion is easy to be found. The colleges of Oxford for curious workmanship and private commodities, are much more stately, magnificent, and commodious then those of Cambridge: and thereunto the streets of the town for the most part more large and comedy. But for uniformity of building, orderly compaction and regiment, the town of Cambridge exceedeth that of Oxford( which otherwise is & hath been the greater of the two) by many a fold, although I know diuers that are of the contrary opinion castles also they haue both, and in my iudgment is hard to be said, whither of them would be the stronger, if both were accordingly repaired: howbeit that of Cambridge is the higher both for maner of building & situation of ground, sith oxford castle, standeth low and is not so apparent in sight. The common schools of Cambridge also are far more beautiful then those of oxford onely the divinity school at oxford excepted, which for fine and excellent workmanship cometh next the mowlde of the Kings chapel in Chambridge, then the which two with the chapel that king Henry the seventh did build at Westminster, there are not in my opinion made of lime & ston three more notable piles within the compass of Europe. In all other things there is so great equality between these two universities as no man can imagine how to set down any greater, so that they seem to be the body of one well ordered common wealth, onely divided by distance of place and not in friendly consent. In speaking therefore of the one I can not but describe the other: and in commemdation of the first I can not but extol the latter, and so much the rather for that they are both so déere unto me, as that I can not readily tell, unto whither of them I owe the most good will. would to God my knowledge were such as that neither of them might haue cause to be ashamed of their pupil, or my power so great that I might worthily requited them both for those manifold kindenesses that I haue received of them. But to leave these things & proceed with other more convenient for my purpose. The maner to live in these universities is not as in some other of foreign countries we see daily to happen, where the students are enforced for wa●… te of such houses, to dwell in common inns, and T●●ernes, without all order or discipline: but in these our colleges we live in such exact order and under so precise rules of government, that the famous learned man Erasmus of Roterodam being here amongst us fifty yeares passed, did not let to compare the trades of living of students of these two places, even with the very rules and orders of the ancient monks: affirming moreover in flat words, our orders to be such as not onely came near unto, but rather far exceeded all the monastical institutions that ever were devised. In most of our colleges there are also great numbers of students, of which many are found by the revenues of the houses, and other by the purueighances & help of their rich friends, whereby in some one college you shall haue two hundred schollers, in others an hundred and fifty, in diuers a hundred and forty, & in dyvers less numbers as the capacity of the said houses is able to receive: so that at this present of one sort and other there are about three thousand students nourished in them both as by a late survey it manifestly appeared. 
Readers in private houses.  every one of these colleges haue in like maner their professors or readers of the tongues and several sciences, as they call them, which daily trade up the youth there abiding, privately in their walls, to the end they may be able afterward when their turn cometh about, to show themselves abroad by going from thence into the common schools, and public disputations( as it were into the plain battle) there to try their skilles, and declare howe they haue profited sithence their coming thither. Morouer in the public schools of both the universities, 
public readers maintained by the Prince.  there are found at the Princes charge( and that very largely) five professors and readers, that is to say, of divinity, of the civil lawe, physic, the Hebrew & the greek tongues: and for the other public lectures as of philosophy, logic, rhetoric, & the Quadriuials. 
Study of the Quadriuialles & perspectiues neglected. ( Although the later I mean arithmetic, music, geometry, and astronomy, and with them all skill in the perfectiues are now smally regarded in either of them) the Vniuersityes themselves do allow competent stipends to such as read the same, whereby they are sufficiently provided for, touching the maintenance of their estates, and no less encouraged to be diligent in their functions. These professors in like sort haue all the rule of disputations and other school exercises, which are daily used in common schools severally assigned to each of them, and such of their hearers as by their skill shewed in the said disputacions, are thought to haue attained any convenient ry●… enesse of knowledge,( according to the custom of other universities although not in like order) are permitted solemnly to take their deserved degrees of school in the same science, and faculty, wherein they haue spent their travail. From that time forward also, they use such difference in apparel as becometh their callings, tendeth unto gravity, & maketh them known to be called to some countenance. The first degree of all, is that of the general●… Sophisters, 
Sophisters.  from whence when they haue learned more sufficiently the rules of logic, rhetoric, and obtained thereto competent skill in philosophy, and in the Mathematicalles, they ascend higher to the estate of bachelors of arte. 
bachelors of Art  From thence also giuing their minds to more perfect knowledge in some or all the other liberal sciences, and the tongues, they rise at the last to be called Maisters of art, 
Masters of Arte.  each of them being at that time reputed for a Doctor in his faculty if he profess, but one of the said sciences,( beside philosophy) or for his general skill, if he be exercised in them all. After this they are permitted to choose what other of the higher stodyes them liketh to follow, whether it be divinity, Law, or physic, so that being once Maisters of Arte, the next degree if they follow physic, is the Doctorship belonging to that profession, and likewise in the study of the Law, if they bend their minds to the knowledge of the same. But if they mean to go forward with divinity, this is the order, used in that profession. First after they haue necessary proceeded maisters of Arte, they preach one sermon to the people in Englishe, and another to the university in Latin. They answer a●… l comers also in their own persons unto two several questions of divinity in the open schools( at one time) for the space of two houres, & afterward reply twice against some other man, vpon a like number, and on two several dayes in the same place: which being done with commendation, he receiveth the fourth degree, that is bachelor of divinity, but not before he hath been master of Arte, 
bachelor of divinity.  by the space of seven yeares, according to their statutes. The next & last degree of all, is the Doctorship after other three yeares, 
Doctor.  for the which he must once again perform all such exercises & acts as are afore remembered, and then is he reputed able to govern and teach other, and likewise taken for a Doctor. Thus we see that from our enteraunce into the university, unto the last degree received is commonly eyghtéene or twenty yeares, in which time if a Student hath not obtained sufficient learning, thereby to serve h●● own turn, & benefit his common wealth, let him never look by ●… arying longer to come by any more.  
A man may if he will 〈…〉 his study●… with the Lawe, or Phisicke●… 〈…〉 cometh to the university, 〈…〉 in the tongues: and rypenesse 〈…〉 serve therefore: which if he 〈…〉 degree is bachelor of Law, 〈…〉 and for the same he must perfour●●e such 〈◇〉 in his own science, as the ●… achele●● 〈◇〉 Doctors of divinity, do for their partes, the onely sermons except, which belongeth 〈◇〉 to his calling: but as these are not matters of such importance as may deserve any further tractation, I so will leave them & go●● hand with the rest.  
There is moreover, in every house a Ma●…ster, who hath under him a president, and certain Censors or deans, appointed to look to the behaviour, & maner of the students there, whom they punish very seuer●… ly if they make any default, according to the quantity & quality of their trespasses. ●… uer each university also, there is a several chancellor, whose Offices are perpetual, howbeit their substitutes, whom we call Vicechauncelors, are changed every year, as are also the Proctors, Taskers, Maister●… of the streets & other officers, for the better maintenance of their policy & estate. And 〈◇〉 much at this time of both our universities.  
To these two also we may in like sort add the third, 
〈◇〉  which is at London( serving only for such as study the laws of the realm,) where there are sundry famous houses, of which three are called by the name of Iunes of the Court, the rest of the chancery, and all builded before time for the furtherance and commodity of such as apply their minds unto the common laws. Out of these also come Schollers of great●… famed, whereof the most part haue heretofore been brought up in one of the aforesaid universities, & prove such commonly as in process of time, rise up( only thorough their profound skill) to great honor in the common wealth of England. They haue also degrees of learning among themselves, & rules of discipline, under which they live most ciuilye in their houses, albeit that the younger sort of them abroad in the streets, are scarce able to be brydled by any good order at all. Certes this error was wont also greatly to reign in Cambridge & oxford, but as it is well left in these two places, so in foreign countries it cannot yet be suppressed. Besides these universities, also there are great number of grammar schools thorough out the realm, and those very liberally endued, for the better relief of poor schollers, so that there are not many corporate towns now under the queens dominion, that hath not one Gramerschoole at the least, with a sufficient living for a master and usher, appointed to the same. There are in like maner dyvers collegiate churches, 
●… indsor. ●… inchester ●… aton. ●… estmin●●r.  as Windsor, Wincester, eton, Westminster, and in the later three of those a great number of poor Schollers, daily maintained by the liberality of the founders, with meate, books, and apparel, from whence after they haue been well entered in the knowledge of the latin and greek tongues, and rules of versifiyng, they are sent to certain especial houses in each Vniuersitye, where they are received and trained up, in the points of higher knowledge in their private walls, till they be adiudged meet to show their faces in the schools, as I haue said already. And thus much haue I thought good to note of our universities, & likewise of colleges in the same, whose names I will also set down here, with those also of their founders, to the end the zeal which they bare unto learning may appear, and their remembrance never perish from among the wise and learned.  

Of the colleges in Cambridge.  Yeares of the foundations. colleges. Founders. 1546. 1 Trinity college. K. Henry. 8. 1441. 2 The kings college. K. Henry. 6. Edward. 4. Henry. 7. and Henry. 8, 1511. 3 S. Iohns. L. Margaret grandmother to Henry. 8. 1505. 4 Christes college. K. Henry. 6. and the L. Margaret aforesaid. 1446. 5 The Queens college. L. Margaret wife to K. Henry. 6. 1496. 6 Iesus college. John Alcocke bishop of Ely. 1342. 7 Bennet college. The Brethren of a Popish guild called Corporis Christ. 1343. 8 Pembroke hall. Maria de Valentia, countess of Pembroke. 1256. 9 Peter college. Hugh Balsham bishop of Ely. 1348. 10 Gundeuill and Caius college. edmond Gundeuill, person of Terrington, and John Caius. D. of physic. 1557. 1354. 11 Trinity hall. William Bateman bishop of norwich. 1326. 12 clear hall. richard Badow chancellor of Cambridge. 1459. 13 Catherin hall. Robert woodlarke. D. of divinity. 1519. 14 Magdalen college. Edward Duke of Buckingham, & Thomas Lord Awdley. 
Of colleges in oxford.  Yeres. colleges. Founders. 1539. 1 Christes Church. King Henry. 8. 1459. 2 Magdalen college. William wainflet B. of winchester. 1375. 3 New college. William wickham B. of winchester. 1276. 4 Merton college. Walter Merton B. of Rochester. 1437. 5 All souls college. Henry Chicheley Archbishop of Caunterbury. 1516 6 Corpus christi college. richard fox Bishop of Winchester. 1430. 7 lincoln college. richard Fleming B. of lincoln. 1323. 8 Auriell college. Adam brown almoner to Edward. 2. 1340. 9 The queens college. R. Eglesfeld chaplen to Philip queen of England, wife to Ed. 3. 1263. 10 balliol college. John Ballioll King of Scotland. 1557. 11 S. Iohns. Sir Thomas white Knight. 1556. 12 Trinity college. Sir Thomas Pope Knight. 1316. 13 Excester college. Walter Stapleton Bishop of Excester. 1513 14 brazen nose. William Smith Bishop of lincoln. 873. 15 university college. William Archdeacon of Duresme.   16 gloucester college.     17 S. Mary college.     18 Iesus college now in hand.    
There are also in oxford certain Hostelles or walls, which may rightwel be called b the names of colleges, if it were not that there is more liberty in those then is to be seen in the other. In mine opinion the students of these are very like to those that are of the inns of the chancery.  

Brodegates.  
Hart hall.  
Magdalen hall.  
Alburne hall.  
Postminster hall.  
S. Mary hall.  
White hall.  
New inn.  
Edmond hall.   
Besides which there is mention & record of diuers other walls or hostelles, that haue been ther in times past, as beef hall, Mutton hall. &c. whose ruins yet appear: so that if antiquity be to be judged by the show of ancient buyldinges, which is very plentiful in oxford to be seen, it should be an easy matter to conclude that Oxford is the elder Vniuersitye. Therein are also many dwelling houses of ston yet standing, 
Erection of Colleges in oxford the overthrow of walls.  that haue been walls for students of very antic workmanship, beside the old walls of sundry other, whose plots haue been converted into gardens, sithence colleges were erected.  

In London also the houses of students at the Common law are these.  
Sergeaunts inn.  
Gra●… es inn.  
The Temple.  
Lincolnes inn.  
Dauids inn.  
Staple inn.  
Furniualles inn.  
Clyffordes inn.  
Clements inn.  
Lions inn.  
Barnardes inn.  
New inn.    

Of Cities and towns, within the realm of england. Cap. 7.  
AS in old time we red that there were 28. 
26. Cities in england.  flamines and Archflamines in the south part of this Isle, and so many great cities under their jurisdiction, so in these our dayes there is but one or two fewer, & each of them also under the ecclesiastical regiment of some one Bishop or Archbishop, who in spiritual cases haue the charge, and oversight of the same. So many cities therefore are there in england and Wales, as there be Bishoprijcks and Archbishoprijcks: for notwithstanding that Lichfielde and coventry: and Bathe and wells, do seem to extend the aforesaid number unto nine and twenty, yet neither of these coples are to be accounted, but as one entire city, and Sie of the bishop, sith one Bishoprijcke can haue relation but unto one Sie, and the said Sie be situate but in one place, after which the bishop doth take his name. It appeareth by our old and ancient histories, that the cities of this southerly portion haue been of exceeding greatness and beauty, whereof some were builded in the time of the Samotheans, and of which not a few in these our times are quiter decayed, & the places where they stood worn out of al remembrance. Such also for the most part as yet remain are marvelously altered, insomuch that whereas at the first they were large & ample, now are they come either unto a very few houses, or appear not to be much greater in comparison then poor and simplo villages. 
Sitomag●…▪ Nouio●… gus. Neoma●… Nioma●…  Antoninus the most diligent writer of the thorough fares of britain, noteth among other these ancient towns following, as Sitomagus( which he placeth in the way from Norwitch as Lelande supposeth wherein they went by Colchester to London) Nouiomagus that lieth between Carleill and canterbury, within ten miles east of London, and likewise Neomagus, and Niomagus which take their names of their first founder Magus, the son of Samothes, and second king of the Celtes that reigned in this island. Of these moreover Sir Thomas Eliot supposeth Neomagus to haue stood somewhere about Chester, and George lily in his book of the names of ancient places, iudgeth Niomagus to be the very same that we do now call Buckingham. And as these & sundry other now perished took their denomination of this prince, so their are dyvers causes, which move me to conjecture, that Salisbury itself doth rather take the first name Sarron the son of the said Magus, then of Caesar, 
Salis●… ry of S●… ron.  Caradoc or severus as some of our writers do imagine. But sith coniecturs are no verities & mine opinion is but one mans iudgement, 
Sar●… um. Sar●… bury.  I will not stand now vpon the proof of this matter, least I should seem to take great pains in adding new conjectures unto old, in such wise to detain the heads of my readers about these trifles, that otherwise peradventure would be far better occupied. To proceed therfore, as soon after the first inhabitation of this island, our Cities began no doubt to be builded, and increased, so they ceased not to multiply from time to time, till the land was thoroughly furnished, with hir convenient numbers, whereof some at this present with their ancient names, do still remain in knowledge, though dyvers be doubted of, & many more perished by continuance of time, and violence of the enemy. I doubt not also but the least of these were comparable to the greatest of those which stand in our time, for sith that in those dayes the most part of the island, was reserved unto pasture, 
Great●… cities 〈◇〉 times 〈◇〉 when h●… bands also 〈◇〉 Citizens ●… cause 〈◇〉 in●… of ●… ges.  the towns and villages either were not at all( but all sorts of people dwelled in the cities indifferentlye an Image, of which estate may yet be seen in spain) or at the lest wise stood not so thick, as they did afterward in the time of the Romaines, but chiefly after the coming of the Saxons and Normans, when every Lord builded a church near unto his own mansion house, & are imputed the greatest part of his lands unto sundry tenants, whereby the number of towns and villages was not a little increased among us If any man be desirous to know the names of those ancient cities, that stood in the time of the Romain●… he shall haue them here at hand, in such wise as I haue gathered them out of our writers observing even their maner of writing of them so near as to me is possible.  

Trenouanton.  
Cair lord.  
Londinum or Longidinium  
Augusta of the legion Augusta that sojourned there, when the Romaines ruled here.   

Cairbranke.  
Vrouicum or Yurewijc.  
Eorwijc.  
Yeworwijc.  
Eboracum.  
Victoria of the legion victrix that lay there sometime.   

Duroruerno alias Duraruenno.  
Dorobernia.  
Cantwarbyry.   

Cair Colon.  
Cair Colden.  
Cair Colkin.  
Cair Colun, of the river that runneth thereby.  
Colonia, of the Colonia pl●●ted there.  
Coloncester.  
Camulodunum.   

Cair lord Coit, of the woods that stood about it.  
Cair loichoi●…, by Corruption.  
Lindum.  
Lindocollinum.   

Cair Guteclin.  
Cair Line.  
Cair Gwair.  
Cair vmber.  
Cair Gwaerton.   

Cair legion.  
Carlheon.  
Cairlium.  
Legecester.  
civitas legionum.   

Cair Lueill.  
Cair Leill.  
Lugibalia.   

Cair Maricipit.  
Cair Municip.  
Verolamium.  
Verlamcester.  
Cair wattelin, of the street whereon it stood.   

Cair Gwent.  
Cair Gwin.  
Cair Wine.  
Venta Simenorum.   

Cair Chume.  
Cair Kyrne.  
Cair Ker●….  
Cair Cery.  
Cirnecester.  
Churnecester.   

Cair Segent.  
Selecester.   

Cair Badon.  
Thermae.  
Aquae solis.   

Cair palado●●.  
Septonia.   

Wigornia.  
Cair Gworangon.  
Brangonia.  
Caer Frangon.  
Woorkecester.   

Cair Key.  
Cair Chic.   

Cair Odern●… nt Badon.  
other.  
Cair Br●●.  
Venta Belgar●●●.  
Brightstow.   

Durobrenis co●… ruptly  
Roficester.  
Roffa.  
〈◇〉.  
Dubobrus.  
Du●… ob●… ius.   

Cair Peris.  
Cair pore●… s.   

Cair Maridunum.  
Cair Merdine.  
Maridunum.  
Cair Marlin.  
Cair Fridhin.   

Cair Clowy.  
Cair Glow.  
Claudiocestria.   

Cair Leir.  
Cair Lirion.  
Wirall te●… te math.. 895.   Cair grant. * 

24. Cair vrnach.  
25. Cair Cucurat.  
26. Cair Draiton.  
27. Cair Celennon.  
28. Cair Megwaid.   
As for Cair Dorme( another whereof I red likewsie) it stood somewhere vpon Nen in Huntingdon shire, but now unknown, sith it was twice razed to the ground, first by the Saxons, then by the Danes, so that the ruins therof are not extaunt to be seen. And in like sort I am ignorant where they stood, 
When alban was martyred, Asclepiodotus was Legate in britain.  that are noted the star. It should seem when these ancient cities flourished, that the same town which we now call Saint Albons, did most of all excel: but chiefly in the Romaines time, and was nothing inferior to London if self, but rather preferred before it, because it was newer, & a colony of the Romaines, whereas the other was old and ruinous, and inhabited only by the Britaines. Good notice hereof also is to be taken by matthew paris, & other before him, out of whose writings, I haue thought good to note a few things whereby the majesty of this ancient city, may appear unto posterity, and the former estate of Verlamcester not lye altogether, as it hath done hitherto raled up in forgetfulness, thorough the negligence of such as might haue deserved better of their successors, by leaving the description thereof in a book by itself, sith many particulars thereof were written to their hands, that now are lost and perished. Tacitus in the fouretéenth book of his history, maketh mention of it, showing that in the rebellion of the britons, the Romaines there were myserablye distressed, Eadem clades( saith he) municipio Verolamio fuit, and hereupon Nennius in his Cataloge of cities, calleth it Cair Minucip, as I before haue noted. ptolemy speaking of it, 
Sulomaca and Barnet all one, or not far in sunder.  doth place it among the Catyeuchlanes, but Antoninus maketh it one and twenty Italyan miles from London, placing Sullomaca nine mile from thence, whereby it is evident, that Sullomaca stood very near to Barnet, if it were not the same. Of the compass of the walls of Verolamium there is yet some mention by the ruins, but of the beauty of the city itself, you shal partly understand by that which followeth at hand.  
In the time of King Edgar, it fell out that one Eldred was Abbot there, who being desirous to enlarge that house, it came into his mind, to search about in the ruins of Verolamium,( which now was ouerthrow●● by the fury of the sa●… ons & Danes) to see if 〈◇〉 might there come by any curious pieces 〈◇〉 work, wherewith to garnish his building taken in hand. To be short, he had no 〈◇〉 begun to dig among the r●… bbis, but 〈◇〉 found an exceeding number of pillars, p●●ces of antic work, thresholdes, door frames, and sundry other pieces of ●●ne mas●●ry for windows and such like, very co●●ment for his purpose. Of these also some 〈◇〉 of porphirite ston, some of dyvers kinds of marble, touch, and alabaster, beside many curious devises of hard mettall, in finding whereof he thought himself an happy man, and his success to be greatly guided by s. alban: Besides these also he found sundry pyllers of brass, and socketes of Latton, al which he laid aside by great heaps, determinyng in the end, I say, to lay the foundation of a new Abbaie, but God so prevented his determination, that death took him away, before his building was begon. After him succeeded one Eadmerus, who prosecuted the doings of Eldrede to the uttermost: and therefore not onely perused what he had left with great diligence, but also caused his pioners to search yet father, with in the old walls of Verolamium, where they not onely found infinite pieces of excellent workmanship, but came at the last to certain vaults under the ground, in which stood dyvers idols, and not a few altars, very supperstitiouslye, & religiouslye adorned, as the pagans left them( belike) in time of necessytie. These Images were of sundry metals, & some of pure gold: their altars likewise were rychly covered, all which ornaments, Edmerus took away, and not only converted them to other use in his building, but also destroyed an innumerable sort of other idols, whose estimation consisted in their forms: & substances could do no service. He took up more●… uer sundry curious pots, Iugges, and cruses of ston, & wood most artificially wrought, and carved, & that in such quantity besides infinite store of fine household stuff, as if the whole furniture of the city had been brought thither of purpose to be hidden in those vaults. In proceeding further he took up diuers pots of gold, silver, brass & glass, whereof some were filled with the ashes and bones of the gentiles, & not a few with the coins of the old britons, and roman Emperours. All which vessels the said Abbot broke into pieces, and melting the metal, he reserved it in like sort for the garnyshing of his church. he found likewise in a ston wall two old books, whereof one contained the rites of the gentiles, about the sacrifices of their gods, the other as they now say, the martyrdom of S. alban, 
●… S soū●● like a 〈◇〉  both of them written in old british letters, which either because no man then living could red them, or for that they were not worth the keeping, were both consumed to ashes, saving that a few notes were first taken out of this later, concerning the death of their alban. Thus much haue I thought good to note of the former beauty of Verolamium, whereof infinite other tokens haue been found, since that time, and diuers within the memory of man of passing workmanship, the like whereof hath no where else been seen in any ruins within the compass of the Isle, either for cost or quantity of stuff.  
Furthermore where as dyvers are not a frayde to say that the Thames came sometimes by this city, in deed it is nothing so, but that the Verlume,( afterward called Vere and the Mure) did or doth so( whatsoeeuer Gildas talketh hereof, whose books may be corrupted in that behalf,) there is yet evident proof to be confirmed by experience. But thus standeth the case. As those aforesaid workmen digged in those ruins, they happened oftentimes vpon Lempet shells, pieces of rusty ancres, and Keles of great vessels, whereupon some by & by gathered that either the Thames or some arm of the Sea, did beate vpon that town, not understanding that these things might as well happen in great lakes and meres, whereof there was one adjoining to the north side of the city, which lay then vnwalled. This more at the first belonged to the king, and thereby Offa in his time did reap no small commodity. It continued also until the time of Alf●… ijc the seventh Abbot of that house, who bought it out right of the king then living, & by excessive charges drained it so narrowly, that within a while he left it ●… e, because there was always contention between the monks & the kings servants, which fished on that water.  
In these dayes there remaineth no maner mention of this pool, but only in one street, which yet is called fishpoole street, whereof this may suffice, for the resolution of such men, as seek rather to yield to an inconvenience, then that their Gildas should seem to mistake this river.  
having thus digressed to give some remembrance of the old estate of Verolamium, it is now time to return again unto my former purpose. Certes I would gladly set down with the names and number of the cities, all the towns & villages, in england and wales▪ but as yet I cannot come by them, in such order as I would: howbeit the tale of our cities is soon found by the Byshoprijckes, sith every Sie hath such prerogative given unto it, as to bear the name of a city, As 

London.  
york.  
Cauntorbury.  
Winchester.  
Cairleil.  
Durham.  
Ely.  
norwich.  
lincoln.  
Worcester.  
gloucester.  
hereford.  
Salisbury.  
Excester.  
Bathe.  
Lichefielde.  
bristol.  
Rochester.  
Chester.  
Chichester.  
oxford.  
Peterborow.  
Landaffe.  
S. Dauids.  
Bangor.  
S. Asaph.   Whose particular plots & models with their descriptions shal ensue, if it may be brought to pass, that the cutters can make dispach of them before this history be published. Of towns and villages likewise thus much will I say, that there were greater store in old time then at this present, & this I note out of dyvers records, charters, & donations( made in times past, unto sundry religious houses, as Glessenburye, Abbandon, Ramsey, Ely, and such like) that there were many towns and villages, whereof at this present I finde not so much as the ruins. Lelande in sundry places complaineth likewise of the decay of parishes in great cities and towns, missing in some six, or eight, or twelve churchs, of all which he giveth particular notice. For albeit that the Saxons builded many towns & villages, and the Normans well mo: yet since the first hundred yeares, after the latter conquest, they haue gone again so fast again to decay, that the ancient number of them is very much abated. Ranulphe the monk of Chester, telleth of a general survey, made in the fourth of the reign●… of William conqueror, surnamed the bastard, wherein it was found that( notwithstanding the Danes had overthrown a great many) there were to the number of 52000. towns, 45002. parish churches, and 75000. knights fees, whereof the clergy held 28015. He addeth moreover that there were dyvers other builded since that time, within the space of an hundred yeares after the coming of the bastard, as it were in lieu or recompense of those that William Rufus pulled down for the erection of his new forest. Howbeit if the assertions of such as write in our time concerning this matter, either is or ought to be of any credite, in this behalf, you shall not find, above 17000. towns and villages in the whole, which is little more then a fourth part, of the aforesaid number, yf it be thoroughly scanned. But to leave this lamentable discourse of so notable an inconvenience( growing by encroaching & joining of house to house, and land to land, whereby the inhabitants of any country are devoured and eaten up.) It is so that our soil being divided into champaign ground & woodlande, the houses of the first lie uniformly builded in every town together with streets & lanes, whereas in the woodlande countries( except here and there in great market towns) they stand scattered abroad, each one dwelling in the midst of his own occupying. And as in every one of the first, there are commonly three hundred or four hundred families or mansion houses, and two thousand communicants, or peradventure more: so in the other we find not often above forty or fifty households, & two hundred communicants, whereof the greatest part nevertheless are very poor folkes, oftentimes without all maner of occupying, sith the ground of the parish is often gotten up into a few mens hands, yea sometimes into the tennure of two or three, whereby the rest are compelled either to be hired servants unto the other, or else to beg their bread in misery from door to door. A great number complain of thincrease of poverty, but few men do see the very roote from whence it doth proceed, yet the Romaines found it out, when they flourished, and therefore prescribed limits to every mans tenor and occupying. homer commendeth Achilles for overthrowing of five and twenty cities, but in mine opinion Ganges is much better preferred by Suidas for building of three score in ind, where he did plant himself. I could if need required set down in this place, the number of religious houses and Monasteries with the names of their founders that haue been in this iceland, but sith it is a thing of small importance, I pass it over as impertinent to my purpose. Yet herein I will commend many of the monastical votaries, especially monks, for that they were authors of many goodly borrows and endwares, near unto their dwellings, although otherwise they pretended to be men separated from the world. But alas their covetous mindes one way in enlarging their revenues, & carnal intent an other appeared herein to to much, for being bold from time to time to visit their tenants, they wrought oft great wickedness, & made those end wears little better then bordelhouses, especially where Nonri●● were far of, or else no safe access unto them. But what do I spend my time in the r●… hearsall of these filthinesses, would to God the memory of them might perish with the malefactours. My purpose was also at them of this chapter to haue set down a table of the parish churches and market towns throughout all England and Wales, but sith I can not perform the same as I would, I am enforced to give over my purpose, yet by these few that ensue you shall easily see what order I would haue used according to the shires.  
shires. Market towns. Parishes. Middlesex 3. 73. London within the walls, and without. 120. Surrey. 6. 140. Sussex. 18. 312. Kent. 17. 398. Cambridge. 4. 163. Bedford. 9. 13. Huntingdon. 5. 78. rutland. 2. 47. Barckeshyre. 11. 150. Northampton. 10. 3●… 6. Buckingham. 11. 196. oxford. 10. 216. Southampton. 18. 248. Dorset. 19. 279. norfolk. 26. 625. suffolk. 25. 575. Essex. 18. 415.  
And these I had of a friend of mine, by whose travail and his maisters excessive charges I doubt not, but my country men ear long shall see all england set forth in several shires after the same maner that Ortelius hath dealt with other countries 〈◇〉 the main, to the great benefit of our nation and everlasting famed of the aforesaid parties.   

Of castles and holds. Cap. 8.  
THere haue been in times past great store of castles and places of defence within the realm of england, of which some were builded by the britons, many by the romans, Saxons, and Danes, but most of all by the Barons of the realm, in & about the time of king Stephen, who licenced each of them to build so many as they would vpon their own demesnes, hoping thereby that they would haue employed their use to his advantage and commodity, but finally when he saw that they were rather fortified against himself in the end, then used in his defence, 
●… ry the 〈◇〉 also 〈…〉.  he repented all to la●… e of his inconsiderate dealing, sith now there was no remedy but by force for to subdue them. After his decease king Henry the second came no sooner to the crown, but he called to mind the inconvenience which his predessour had suffered and he himself might in time sustain by those fortifications. Therefore one of the first things he did was an attempt to race and deface the most parte of these holds. Certes he thought it better to hazard the meeting of the enemy now and then in the plain field, then to live in perpetual fear of those houses, and the rebellion of his lords vpon every light occasion conceived, who then were full so strong as he, if not more strong, and that made them the readier to withstand & gainsay many of those procéedinges, which he and his successors from time to time intended. Hereupon therfore he caused more then aleauen hundred of their castles to be razed and overthrown, whereby the power of his nobility was not a little restrained. Sithence that time also not a few of those which remained, haue decayed of themselves: so that at this present, there are very few or no castles at all maintained within England, saving only vpon the coasts and marches of the country for the better keeping back of the foreign enemy, whensoever he shall attempt to enter and annoy us.  
The most provident Prince that ever reigned in this land for the fortification therof against all outward enemies, was the late Prince of famous memory king Henry the eight: sith beside that he repaired most of such as were already standing, he builded sundry out of the ground. For having shaken of the more then servile yoke of the Popish tyranny, and espying that the Emperour was offended for his dyuorce from queen catherine● his aunt: and thereto that the french king had coupled the Dolphin his son with the Popes niece: and married his daughter to the king of Scottes,( whereby he had cause more justly to suspect then safely to trust any one of the all as Lambert saith) he determined to stand vpon his own defence, 
〈◇〉 these ●… es the 〈◇〉 of ●… rfolke ●… e wea 〈◇〉 as ●… ye ap●… re by ●… burne●… ●… e and ●… er pla●● of the ●… e.  and therefore with no small speed, and like charge, he builded sundry Blockehouses, castles, and platforms vpon dyvers frontiers of his realm, but chiefly the east and southeast partes of England, whereby no doubt he did very much qualify the conceived grudges of his aduersaries and utterly put of their hasty purpose of 〈◇〉. And thusmuch briefly for my purpose at this present. For I need not to make any 〈◇〉 discourse of castles, sith it is not the nature of a good Englishman to regard to be caged up in a c●●pe, & hedged in with ston walls, but rather to meet with his enemy in the plain field●… at handstrokes, where he may trauaise his ground, choose his plot, and use the benefit of sun shine, wind & wether, to his best advantage and commodity. As for those tales that go of B●… stone castle, how it shall save all England on a day, & likewise the brag of a rebellious baron in old time that said in contempt( of king Henry the third, as I guess) 
If I were in my castle of Bungey  
Vpon the water of Waueney,  
I would not set a button by the king of Cockney.  I repute them but as toys, the first mere vain, the second fo●… dly uttered if any such thing were said, as many other words are and haue been spoken of like holds,( as Wallingforde. &c.) but now grown out of memory, and with small loss not heard of among the common sort.   

Of palaces belonging to the prince, and court of england. Cap. 9.  
IT lieth not in me to set down exactly the number and names of the palaces, belonging to the Prince, nor to make any description of hir Graces Court, sith my calling is and hath been such, as that I haue scareely presumed to péepe in at hir gates, much less then haue I adventured to search out & know the estate of those houses, and what magnificent behaviour is to to seen within them. Yet thus much will I say generally of all the houses and honours appertaining unto hir grace, that they are builded, either of square ston or brick, or else of both, & thereunto although their capacity and hugeness be not so monstrous, as the like of dyuer●… foreign Princes, are to be seen in the main, yet are they so curious, neat, and commodious as any of them, both for conueighaunce of offices and lodgings, and excellency of situation, which is not the least thing to be considered of. Those that were builded before the time of King Henry the eight, retain to these daies the show & Image of the ancient kind of workmanship used in this land, but such as he erected do represent another maner of pattern, which as they are supposed to excel all the rest that he found standing in this realm, so they are & shalbe be a perpetual president, unto those that do come after, to follow in their works, and buyldinges of importance. Certes Masonry did never better flourish in England then in his time, and albeit that in these dayes there be many goodly houses erected in the sundry quarters of this iceland, yet they are rather curious to the eye, then substaunciall for continuance, where as such as he did set up excel in both, and therefore may justly be preferred above al the rest. The names of those which come now to my remmebrance, are these. 
White hall.  First of al White hall at the west end of London( which is taken for the most large and principal of all the rest) was begun by cardinal wolsey, and enlarged and finished by king Henry the eight. near unto that is. 
S. james  S. james, sometime a Nonry, builded likewise by the same prince. Hir grace hath also Otelande, Asheridge, Hatfelde, Hauering, 
Oteland. Asheridge. Hatfelde. Enuelde. Richemond. Hampton. Woodstocke  Enuéeld, Richemond, Hampton court,( begun sometime by cardinal Wolsey, and finished by hir Father) and thereunto Woodstocke, erected by king Henry the second, in which the queens majesty delighteth greatly to sojourn, notwithstanding that in time past it was the place of hir captivity, when it pleased God to try hir by affliction and calamity.  

Windsor.  For strength Windlesor or Winsore, is supposed to be the chief, a castle builded in time past by king Arthur, as it is thought, & repaired by Edwarde the third, who erected also a notable college there. After him diuers of his successors, haue bestowed exceeding charges vpon the same, which notwithstanding are far surmounted, by the queens majesty now living, who hath appointed huge sums of money to be employed vpon the ornature, and alteration of the mould, according to the form of building used in our dayes. Such also hath been the estimation of this place, that diuers kings haue not onely been interred there but also made it the chief house of assembly, and creation of the knights, of the honourable order of the Garter, then the which there is nothing in this land, more magnificent and stately. 
Gréenewiche.  Gréenewiche was first builded, by humphrey Duke of gloucester, vpon the Thames side 4. miles east from London, in the time of Henry the sixth, & called Plesance. Afterwards it was greatly enlarged by king Edwarde the fourth, garnished by king Henry the seventh, and finally made perfit by king Henry the eight, the onely phenir of his time, for fine and cutious masonrye. 
Dartforde.  Not far from this is Dartforde, and not much distant also from the south side of that said stream, sometime a Nonnery, but now a very commodious palace, whereunto it was also converted by king Henry the eight El●… ham as I take it, was builded by king Henry the third if not before. 
〈◇〉  There are be these moreover dyvers other, but what shal I need to take vpon me to repeat all, & tell what houses the queens majesty hath, sith all is hers, and when it pleaseth hir in the summer season, to recreate herself abroad, and view the estate of the country, every noble mans house is hir palace, where sh●… continueth d●… ring pleasure, and till shée return again to some of hir own, in which she remaineth so long as pleaseth hir.  
The court of England which necessary is holden always where the Prince lieth, 
〈…〉  is in these dayes one of the most renowned and magnificent courts, that are to be found in Europe. For whether you regard the rich and infinite furniture of household, order of Officers, or the interteinement of such strangers as daily resort unto the same, you shall not find many equal thereunto, much less one excelling it, in any maner of wise. I might here if I would( or had sufficient disposition of matter conceived of the same) make a large discourse, of the honourable ports of such grave councillors, and noble personages, as give their daily attendance vpon the queens majesty there. I could in like sort set forth a singular commendati●● of the virtuous beauty, or beautiful virtues of such Ladies and Gentlewomen, as wait vpon hir person, between whose amiable counntenaunces and costliness of attire, there seemeth to be such a daily conflict and contention, as that it is very difficult for me to guess, wheter of the twain, shal bear away the pre-eminence. 
〈…〉  This father is not to be omitted to the singular commendation of both sorts & sexes of our Courtyers here in england, that there are very few of them, which haue not the use and skill of sundry speeches, beside an excellent vain of writing, before time not regarded. truly it is a rare thing with us now, to here of a courtier which hath but his own language, & to say how many Gentlewomen & Ladies there are that beside sound knowledge of the greek & Latin tongues, are thereto no less skilful in the Spanish Italian & French, or in some one of them, it resteth not in me: sith I am persuaded, that as the noble men, & gentlemen, do surmount in this behalf, so these come very little or nothing at all behind them, for their parts, which industry go●… continue.  
Beside these things I could in like sort set down the ways and means whereby our ancient Ladies of the Court do shun & avoyde idleness, some of them exercysing their fingers with the needle, other in cauleworke, diuers in spinning of silk, some in continual reading either of the holy scriptures, or histories of our own, or foreign nations about us, whilst the younger sort in the mean time, apply their Lutes, Citharnes, prickesong, and all kindes of music, which they use only for recreation and solace sake, when they haue leisure, and are free from attendance vpon the queens majesty, or such as they belong unto.  
I might finally describe the large allowances in offices, and yearly lyueries, & thereunto the great plenty of gold and silver Plate, the several pieces whereof, are commonly so great and massy, and the quanty therof so abundantly serving all the household, that if Midas were now living and once again put to his choice, I think he could ask no more, or rather not half so much, as is there to be seen and used. But I pass over to make such néedelesse discourses, resolving myself, that even in this also the exceeding mercy and loving kindness of God doth woonderfullye appear towards us, in that he hath so largely endued us with these his so ample benefits.  
In some great Princes courts, it is a world to see what lewd behaviour is used among dyvers of those that resort unto the same, & what whoredome, swearing, rybaldry atheism, dicing, carding, carousing, drunkenness, gluttony, quarreling, and such like inconveniences, do daily take hold, and sometimes even among those, in whose estates such behaviour is least convenient: all which enormities, are either utterly expelled out of the Court of england, or else so qualified by the diligent endeavour of the chief officers of hir graces household, that seldom are any of these things apparently seen there, with out due reprehension, & such severe correction, as belongeth to those trespasses. Finally to avoyde idleness, and prevent sundry transgressions, otherwise likelye to be committed and done, such order is taken, that every office hath either a bible, or the books of the acts and monuments of the Church of england, or both, beside some histories and Chronicles lying therein, for the exercise of such as come into the same: whereby the stranger that entereth into the Court of england vpon the sudden, shall rather imagine himself to come into some public school of the universities, where many give ear to one that readeth unto them, then into a Princes palace, if you confer this with those of other nations. Would to god al honourable personages would take example of hir Graces Godly dealing in this behalf, and show their conformity, unto these hir so good beginnings: which if they would, then should many grievous enormities( where with GOD is highelye displeased) be cut of and restrained, which now do reign exceedingly, in most Noble and Gentlemens houses, whereof they see no pattern within hir Graces gates.  
The firm peace also that is maintained within a certain compass of the Princes palace, is such, as is nothing inferior to that we see daily practised in the best governed holds, & fortresses. And such is the severe punishment of those that strike, within the limits prohibited, that without all hope of mercy, benefit of clergy, or sanctuary, they are sure to loose their right hands, at a stroke, and that in very solemn maner, the form whereof I will set down, and then make an end of this Chapter, to deal with other matters.  
At such time therefore as the party transgressing is convicted by a sufficient inquest empaneled for the same purpose, and the time come of thexecution of the sentence, the sergeant of the kings woodyarde prouydeth a square block, which he bringeth to some appointed place, & therwith al a great béetle, staple, and cords, wherewith to fasten the hand of the offendor, unto the said block, until the whole circumstance of his execution be performed. The yeoman of the Scullary likewise for the time being doth provide a great fire of coals hard by the block, wherein the searing irons are to be made ready against the chief Surgeon to the Prince or his deputy shall occupy the same. Vpon him also ●… oath the sergeant or chief farrour attend with those irons, whose office is to deliver them to the said Surgeon when he shalbe ready by searing to use the same. The groom of the Salary for the time being or his deputy is furthermore appointed to be ready with vinegar and cold water, and not to depart from the place until the ari●… e of the offender be ●… ounde up & fully dressed. And as these things are thus provided so the sergeant Surgeon is bound from time to time to be ready to execute his charge, and sear the stump, when the hand is taken from it. The sergeant of the cellar is at hand also with a cup of read wine, and likewise the chief officer of the pantry with Manchet bread to give unto the said party, after the execution done, and the stomp seared, as the sergeant of the Ewery is with clothes, wherein to wind and wrap up the the arm, the yeoman of the poultry with a cock to lay unto it, the yeoman of the Chaundrie with seared clothes, and finally the master cook or his deputy with a sharp dressing knife, which he delivereth at the place of execution to the Sargeaunt of the Larder, who doth hold it upright in his hand, until thexecution be performed, by the public Officer appointed thereunto. And this is the maner of punishment ordained for those that strike within the Princes palace, or limits of the same. The like privilege is almost given to churches and churchyards, although in maner of punishment great difference do appear. For he that bralleth or quarrelleth in either of them, is by and by suspended ab ingressu ecclesiae, until he be absolved, as he is also that striketh with the fist, or layeth violent hands vpon any whom so ever. But yf he happen to smite with staff, dagger, or any maner of weapon, and the same be sufficiently found by the Verdict of twelve men at his arrainement, beside excommunication, he is sure to lose one of his ears without all hope of recovery. But if he be such a one as hath been twice condemned and executed, whereby he hath now none ears, then is he marked with an hote iron vpon the cheek, & by the letter F, which is seared into his flesh, he is from thenceforth noted as a common barratour, & fray maker, and thereunto remaineth excommunicate, till by repentance he deserve to be absolved.   

Of the maner of building and furniture of our houses. Cap. 10.  
THe greatest parte of our building in the cities and good towns of england consisteth onely of timber, for as yet few of the houses of the commonalty( except here & there in the west country towns) are made of ston, although they may in my opinion in diuers other places be builded so good cheap of the one as of the other. In old time the houses of the britons were slitely set up with a few posts and many radles, the like whereof almost is to be seen in the fenny countries unto this day, where for lack of wood they are enforced to continue this ancient maner of building. It is not in vain therefore in speaking of building to make a distinction between the plain and wooddye country, for as in these, our houses are commonly strong & well timbered, so that in many places, there are not above 6. or nine inches between studde and studde, so in the open & champain soils they are enforced for want of stuff to use no studs at all, but only raysines, groundselles, transomes, and upright principals, with here and there an overthwart post in their walls, whereunto they fasten their Splintes or radles, and then cast it all over with day to keep out the wind, which otherwise would annoy them. In like sort as every country house is thus appareled on the out side, so is it inwardly divided into sundry rooms above and beneath, and where plenty of wood is, they cover them with tiles, otherwise with straw, sedge, or reed, except some quarry of state be near hand, from whence they haue for their money, so much as may suffice them. The day wherewith our houses are empaneled is either white, red, or blewe, and of these the first doth participate very much with the nature of our chalk, the second is called lome, but the third eftsoons changeth colour so soo●… e as it is wrought, notwithstanding that it look blew when it is thrown out of the pit. Of chalk also we haue our excellent white lime made in most places, wherewith we stricke over our day works & ston walls, in Cities, good towns, rich farmers, and gentlemens houses: otherwise in steed of chalk( where it wanteth for it is so scant that in some places it is sold by the pound) they are compelled to burn a certain kind of red ston, as in Wales, and else where other stones, as I haue seen by experience. Within their doors also such as are of ability do oft make their flowers, and parget of fine Alabaster burned, which they call plaster of Paris, whereof in some places we haue great plenty, & that very profitable against the rage of fire. In plastering likewise of our fairest houses over our heads, we use to lay first a Laire or two of white m●… rter tempered with heir vpon laths, which are nailed one by an other,( or sometimes vpon rede or wickers more daungerous for fire and made fast here and there with sappelathes for falling down) and finally cover all with the aforesaid plaster, which beside the delectable whiteness of the stuff itself, is laid on so even and smouthly as nothing in my iudgement can be done with more exactness. This also hath been common in england, contrary to the customs of all other Nations, and yet to be seen( for example in most streets of London) that many of our greatest houses haue outwardly been very simplo and plain to sight, which inwardly haue been able to receive a Duke with his whole train and lodge them at their ease. Hereby moreover it is come to pass, that the frontes of our streets haue not been so uniform & orderly builded as those of foreign cities, where to say truth, the vtterside of their mansions and dwellings, haue oft more cost bestowed vpon them, then all the rest of the house, which are often very simplo and uneasy within, as experience doth confirm. Of old time our country houses in steed of glass did use much lattis and that made either of wicker or fine riftes of oak in chekerwyse. I read also that some of the better sort in and before the times of the Saxons did make panels of horn in steed of glass, and fix them in wooden calms, but as horn is quiter laid down in every place, so our lattises are also grown into less use, because glass is come to be so plentiful, & within a very little so good cheap as the other. Heretofore also the houses of our princes and noble men were often glazed with Beril,( an example whereof is yet to be seen in Sudley castle) & in diuers other places, with fine crystal, but this especially in the time of the Romaines, whereof also some fragments haue been taken up in old ruins. But now these are not in use, so that onely the clearest glass is most esteemed for we haue diuers sorts some brought out of burgundy, some out of Normandy, much out of flanders, beside that which is made in england so good as the best, and each one that may, will haue it for his building. moreover the mansion houses of our country towns & villages,( which in champain ground stand altogether by streets, and joining one to an other, but in woodelande soils dispersed here and there, each one vpon the several grounds of their owners) are builded in such sort generally, as that they haue neither dairy, stable, nor bruehouse, annexed unto them under the same rose( as in many places beyond the sea) but all separate from the first, and one of them from an other. And yet for all this, they are not so far distant in sunder, but that the goodman lying in his bed may lightly hear what is done in each of them with ease, and call quickly unto his meney if any danger should attach him. The ancient manners & houses of our gentlemen are yet & for the most part of strong timber. Howbeit such as be lately builded, are commonly either of brick or hard ston, their rooms large and stately and houses of office father distant from their lodgings. Those of the Nobility are likewise wrought with brick and hard ston as provision may best be made: but so magnificent and stately as the basest house of a Barren doth often match with some honours of princes in old time, so that if ever curious building did flourish in england, it is in these our dayes, wherein our worckemen excel, and are in maner comparable in skill with old Vitrunius, and Serlo. The furniture of our houses also exceedeth, and is grown in maner even to passing delicacy: & herein I do not speak of the nobility and gentry onely, but even of the lowest sort that haue any thing at all to take to. Certes in Noble mens houses it is not rare to see abundance of Arras, rich hangings of tapestry, silver vessel, and so much other plate, as may furnish sundry cupbordes to the sum oftentimes of a thousand or two thousand pound at the least: whereby the value of this and the rest of their stuff doth grow to be inestimable. Likewise in the houses of knights, Gentlemen, Marchauntmen, and some other wealthy Citizens, it is not geson to behold generally their great provision of adultery, Turkye work, Pewter, brass, fine linen, and thereto costly cupbords of plate worth five or six hundred pound, to be deemed by estimation. But as herein all these sorts do far exceed their elders, and predecessors, so in time past, the costly furniture stayed there, whereas now it is descended yet lower, even unto the inferior Artificers and most farmers, who haue learned also to garnish their cubbordes with plate, their beds with adultery, and silk hanginges, and their tables with fine naperie, whereby the wealth of our country doth infinitely appear. neither do I speak this in reproach of any man God is my judge, but to show that I do rejoice rather to see how God hath blessed us with his good gifts, and to behold how that in a time wherein all things are grown to most excessive prices, we do yet find the means to obtain and achieve such furniture as heretofore hath been unpossible. 
three things greatly amended in england.  There are old men yet dwelling in the village where I remain, which haue noted three things to be marueylously altered in england within their sound remembrance. One is the multitude of chimneys lately erected, 
chimneys  whereas in their young dayes there were not above two or three if so many in most vplandish towns of the realm,( the religious houses, & mannour places, of their lords always excepted, & peradventure some great personages) but each one made his fire against a reredosse, in the hall where he dined and dressed his meate. The second is the great amendment of lodging, 
Hardlodging.  for said they our fathers & we ourselves haue lain full oft vpon straw pallettes covered onely with a sheet under couerlettes made of dagswain or hopharlots ( I use their own terms) and a good round log under their heads in stead of a bolster. If it were so that our fathers or the good man of the house, had a matteres or flockbed, and thereto a sack of chafe to rest his head vpon, he thought himself to be as well lodged as the lord of the town, so well were they contented. pillows said they were thought meet onely for women in childebed. As for seruants if they had any sheet above them, it was well, for seldom had they any under their bodies, to keep them from the pricking straws, that ran oft thorough the canvas, and razed their hardened hides.  
The third thing they tell of, 
Furniture of household.  is the exchange of tréene platters into pewter, and wooden spoons into silver or tin. For so common were al sorts of tréene vessels in old time, the a man should hardly find four pieces of pewter( of which one was peradventure a salt) in a good Farmers house, and yet for al this frugaltie( if it may so be justly called) they were scarce able to live and pay their rents, 
This was in the time of general idleness.  at their dayes without selling of a cow, or a horse, or more, although they paid but four pounds at the uttermost by the year. Such also was their poverty, that if a Fermour or husbundman had been at the alehouse, a thing greatly used in those dayes, amongst six or seven of his neighbours, and there in a bravery to show what store he had, did dast down his purse, and therein a noble or six shillings in silver unto them, it was very likely that all the rest could not lay down so much against it: whereas in my time although peradventure four pound of old rent be improved to forty or fiftye pound, yet will the farmer think his gains very small toward the midst of his term, if he haue not six or seven yeres rent lying by him, therewith to purchase a new lease, beside a faire garnish of pewter on his cowborde, three or four feather beds, so many couerlettes and carpets of tapestry, a silver salt, a bowl for wine( if not an whole neast) and a dussen of spoons, to furnish up the suit. this also he taketh to be his own clear, for what stock of money soever he gathereth in all his yeares, it is often seen, that the landlorde will take such order with him for the same, when he reneweth his lease( which is commonly eight or ten yeares before it be expired, sith it is now grown almost to a custom, that if he come not to his his lord so long before, another shall step in for a reversion, & so defeat him out right) that it shall never trouble him more then the hear of his beard, when the barber hath washed and shaven it from his chin.   

Of fairs and markets. Cap. 11.  
THere are as I take it, few great towns in England, that haue not their weekly Markets, in which al maner of provision for household, is to be bought and sold, for ease and benefit of the country round about, whereby as it cometh to pass that no buyer shall make any great journey in the purueighaunce of his necessities, so no occupies shall haue occasion to travail far of with his commodities, except it be to seek for the highest prices, which commonly are near unto great cities, where round and spéediest utterance is always to be had. And as these haue been in times past erected for the benefit of the realm, so are they in many places to to much abused: for the relief and ease of the buyer, is not so much intended in them, as the benefit of the seller. neither are the Maiestrats for the most part so careful in their offices, as of right and dewtye they should bee, for in most of these markets neither sizes of bread nor orders for goodness of grain and other commodities, that are brought thither to be sold are any whit looked unto, but each one suffered to sell or set up, what, and how himself listeth, & this is one evident cause of darth in time of great abundance.  
I could if I would exemplify in many, but I will touch no one particularly. Certes it is rare to see in any market the assize of bread well kept according to the statute, howbeit I find, in lieu thereof such heady ale and beer in most of them, as for the mightynesse thereof among such as seek it out, is commonly called huffecappe, the mad dog, father whoresonne, angels food, Dragons milk &c. And this is more to be noted, that when one of late fell by Gods providence, into a troubled conscience, after he had considered well of his rekelesse life, and daungerous estate: another thinking belike to change his colour and not his mind, carried him strait to the strongest ale; as to the next physician. It is incredible 〈◇〉 say how our Maultbugges lug at this liquour, even as pigs should lie in a row, lugging at their dames teats, till they lie still again, & be not able to wag. neither 〈◇〉 Romulus and Remus suck their shée wolf Lupa, with such eager & sharp devotion as these men, hale at hufcappe, till they be red as cocks, and little wiser then their combe●…; But howe am I fallen from the mercate, into the Ale house. In returning therfore unto to my purpose, I find therfore that in corn great abuse 〈◇〉 daily suffered, to the great prejudice of the town & country, especially the poor artificer & householder, which tilleth no land, but labouring all the week to buy a bushel or two of corn on the merra●… e day, can there haue none for his money, because bodgers, loders, and common carriers of grain, do not onely buy up all, but give about the price, to be served of great quantities. Shall I go any farther, well I will say yet a little more, and somewhat by mine own experience. At Myghelmas time poor men must sell their grain that they may pay their rents. So long then as the poor man hath to sell, rich men will bring out none, but rather buy up that which the poor bring under pretence of seed corn, because one wheat often sown without change of seed, will soon decay and be converted into darnel. For this cause therefore they must needs buy in the markets, though they be twenty miles of and where they be 〈◇〉 known, promising there to sand so much to their next market, to perform I wote not when.  
If this shift serve not( neither doth the fox use always one track for fear of a snare) they will compound with some one of the town where the market is holden, who for a pot of hufcappe or merry go down, will not let to buy it for them, & that in his own name. Or else they wage one poor man or other, to become a bodger, & thereto get him a licence vpon some forged surmise, which being done, they will feed him with money, to buy for them till he hath filled their losses, and then if he can do any good for himself so it is, if not, they will give him somewhat for his pains at this ●… y●… le, and reserve him for another year. How many of these pr●… ders stumble upon blind créekes at the sea cost, I wote not well, but that some haue so done under other mens wings, the cause is to plain. But who dare find fault with them, when they haue once a licence, though it be but so serve a mean Gentlemans house with corn, who hath cast up at his talage because he b●… astreth how he can buy his grain in the market better cheap, then he can s●… w his land, as the 〈◇〉 grazier often doth also vpon the like devise. If any man come to buy a bushel or two for his expenses unto the market cross, answer is made, forsooth here was one even now that bad me money for it, and I hope he will haue it. And to say the truth, these bodgers are faire 〈◇〉, for there are no more words with them, but let me see it, what shall I give you, kniti●… it up, I will haue it, go c●… ry it to such a chamber. But to 〈◇〉 by this ●… y●… ke this poor occupie●… hath all 〈◇〉 his crop for 〈◇〉 of money, being 〈…〉 again 〈◇〉 long. And 〈…〉 the whole sale of corn in the great 〈◇〉 hands▪ who hitherto 〈…〉 little 〈◇〉 of their own, 〈…〉 men, so much as they 〈…〉 henceforth also they begin to 〈…〉 by the quarter or made at the first, 
For maring of the market.  but by the 〈◇〉 or two, or an 〈…〉 the most, thereby to be 〈◇〉 ●… o keep the market, either for a show, or to made men ●… ge●… to buy, and so as they may haue it for money, not to regard what they pay. And thus corn 〈◇〉 dear, but it will be dearer the next 〈…〉 day. It is possible also that they myslyke the price in the beginning for whole year 〈◇〉, as m●… n 〈◇〉 that corn 〈…〉 of better price in the next 〈…〉 will they threshe out three partes of 〈…〉 corn, toward the 〈…〉, when new cometh a 〈◇〉 to hand, and cast the same into the fourth vnthreshed, where it shall lie until the next spring, or peradventure till it must 〈…〉. Or else they ●●ill gird their 〈◇〉 of by the hand and st●… cke it up of new in 〈…〉 to thende it may not onely appear less in quantity, but also give place to the corn that is yet to come into the ●… arne, or growing the field. If there happen to be such plenty in the market vpon any 〈◇〉 day, that they can not ●… ell at their own 〈…〉 they set it up in some friends house, against an other or the third day, and not bring it forth until they like of the 〈◇〉. If they ●… ell any at home, beside harder measure, it shal be dearer to the poor man by two pence or a groat in a bushel then they may 〈…〉 in the market. But as there things are worthy redress, so I wish that God would once open their eyes that 〈◇〉 thus, to see there own errors: for as yet some of them little care howe many poor men suffer extre●●●ie, so that they may 〈◇〉 their 〈◇〉, and carry aldaye the gain. I could say more but this is even enough, and more peradventure then I shall be well thanked for: yet true it is though some 〈◇〉 it no 〈◇〉 This moreover is to be lamented, that one general measure is not in use throughout all england, but every 〈◇〉 town hath in a maner a several measure, and the lesser it be, the 〈◇〉 sellers it draweth 〈…〉 unto the same. It is oft ●… ounde likewise, that diuers 〈…〉 haue one measure to 〈◇〉 by, and another to buy withall, the like is also in receipt. wherefore it were very good that these two were reduced unto one standard, that is, one bushel, one pound, one quarter one hundred, one tale, one number, so should things in time fall into better order, & fewer causes of contention be moved in this land. But more of this hereafter in the next book, where I haue inserted a little treatize, which I sometimes collected of our weights, & measures, and their comparison with those of the ancient greeks and Romaines. To conclude therfore in our markets all things are to be sold necessary for mans use, and there is our provision made commonly for all the week ensuing. Therefore as there are no great towns without one wéekely market at the least, so there are very few of them that haue not one or two fairs or more within the compass of the year assigned unto them by the prince. And albeit that some of them are not much better then the common kirkemesses beyond the sea, yet there are diuers not inferior unto the greatest martes in Europe, as Sturbridge Faire near to Cambridge, bartholomew fair at London, lin mart, could fair at Newport pond for cattle, and diuers other, all which or at the leastwyse the greatest part of them( to the end I may with the more ease to the reader & less travail to myself fulfil my task in their recital.) I haue set down according to the names of the months wherein they are holden at the end of this book, where you shall find them at large, as I borrowed the same from Stow.   

Of armor and Munition. Cap. 12.  
HOw well or how strongly our country hath been furnished in times past with armour and artillery, it lieth not in me as of myself to make rehearsal. Yet that it lacked both in the late time of queen Mary not onely thexperience of mine elders, but also the talk of certain Spaniards, not yet forgotten, did leave some manifest notice. Vpon the first I need not stand, for few will deny it. For the second I haue heard that when one of the greatest peers of spain espied our nakedness in this behalf, and did solemnly utter in no obscure place, that it should be an easy matter in short time to conquere England because it wanted armour, his words were then not so rashly uttered, as they were pollitickly noted. For albeit that for the present time their efficacy was dissembled, and semblaunce made as though he spake but merrily, yet at the very enteraunce of this our gracious queen unto the possession of the crown, they were so providently called to remembrance; and such 〈◇〉 die reformation sought of all hands for the redress of this inconvenience, that our 〈◇〉 was sooner furnished with armor and munition, from diuers partes of the 〈◇〉( beside great plenty that was forged here●● home) then our enemies could get understanding of any such provision to be made. 〈◇〉 this policy also was the no small hope c●●ceyued by spaniards utterly cut of, 〈◇〉 of open friends being now become our ●●crete enemies, and thereto watching a 〈◇〉 wherein to achieve some heavy exploit against us and our country, did there vpon change their purposes, whereby england obtained rest, that otherwise might haue ben sure of sharp & cruel wars. Thus a Spanish word uttered by one man at one time▪ overthrew or at the leastwise hindered sun●●● privy practices of many at another. In times past the chief force of england consisted in their long bows, but now we haue in maner generally given over that kind of artillery and for long bows in deed do practise to shoot compass for our pastime: which kind of shooting can never yeld any smart stroke nor beate down our enemies as our country men were wont to do, at every time ●… f need. Certes the Frenchmen and Rutt●●●●… eriding our new archerie in respect of their corselets, will not let in open skirmish yf 〈◇〉 leisure serve to turn up their tails and 〈◇〉 shoot Englishe, and all because our strong shooting is decayed and laid in bed. But if some of our English men now lived 〈◇〉 served king Edward the third in his warr●● with france, the bréeche of such a Ver●●● should haue been nailed to his 〈◇〉 with one arrow & an other feathered in his bowels before he should haue turned about to 〈◇〉 who shot the first. But as our shooting 〈◇〉 thus in maner utterly decayed among us 〈◇〉 way, so our country men were skilful in 〈◇〉 other poyntes as in shooting in small Pieces, the Cal●… uer, and handling of the pike, in the several uses whereof 〈◇〉 are become very expert. Our armor ●●●fereth not from that of other nations, & th●●fore consisteth of corselets, almain 〈◇〉 shirts of mail, Iackes quilted and covered over with leather, fustien o●… 〈…〉 thick plates of iron that are fowed in 〈◇〉 same, and of which there is no town 〈◇〉 ●… lage that hath not hir convenient furniture. The said armor and munition also 〈…〉 in one several place appoynted by the ●●●sent of the whole parish, where it is always ready to be had and worn within an houres warning. Sometime also it is occupied 〈◇〉 pl●●seth the Magistrate, either to view the a●●●men and take note of the well keeping of the same, or finally to see those that are enrolled to exercise each one his several weapon according to his appointment. Certes there is almost no village so poor in england( be it never so small) that hath not sufficient furniture in a readiness to set forth three or four privy-councillors, or one archer, one gunner, one pike & a bill man at the least. No there is not so much wanting as their very lyueries and caps, which are lest to be accounted of, if any hast required. What store of ●●●nition & armor the queens majesty hath in hir store houses, it lieth not in 〈◇〉 to yield account, sith I suppose the same to be infinite. And where as it was com●●●ily said after the loss of Calais that england should never recover their Ordinance, there left, that same is at this time proved false, sith even some of the same persons do now confess, that this land was never better furnished with these things in any kings dayes that reigned since the conquest. As for the armouries of diuers of the nobility( whereof I also haue seen a part) they are so well furnished with in some one Barons custody, that I haue seen three score corselets at once, beside calyuers, handgunnes, bows, sheiefes of arrows, pikes, bills, pollaxes, flaskes, touchboxes, targets. &c. the very sight whereof appalled my courage, what would the wearing of some of them haue done this trow you, if I should use them in the field. I would writ here of our maner of going to the wars, but what hath the long black gown to do with glistering armor, what acquaintance can there be betwixt Mars and the Muses, or how should a man writ any thing to the purpose of that, wherewith he is nothing acquainted.   

Of the navy of england. Cap. 13.  
THe navy of England may be divided into three sorts, of which the one serveth for the warres, the other for burden, & the third for fishermen, which get their living by fishing on the sea. How many of the first order are maintained within the realm it passeth my cunning to express, yet sith it may be partend into the navy royal and common fleet, I think good to speak: of those that belong unto the Prince, & so much the rather, for that their number is certain & well known to very many. Certes there is no Prince in Europe that hath a more beautiful sort of ships then the queens majesty of england at this present, & those generally are of such exceeding 〈◇〉 that 〈◇〉 of them being well appoynted and furnished as they ought 〈◇〉 let to encounter with three or four of them of other countries, and either 〈◇〉 them or put them to ●●●ght, yf they may not bring them home.  
neither are the moulde●… of any foreign Barckes so conveniently 〈◇〉 to broken the seas in any part of the 〈◇〉, as th●… se of England, & therfore the 〈◇〉 report that strangers make of our ships amongst themselves i●… daily 〈◇〉 to be true, which 〈◇〉 that for strength, assurance, 〈…〉 swiftness of sailing, there are no vessels in the world to be compared with 〈◇〉. The queens highnesse hath at this present already made and furnished, to the number of one and twenty great ships, which lie for the most part in Gillingham road, beside three Gallies, of whose particular names it shall not be amiss to make report at this time.  
The first of them therefore is called Bonaduenture.  
The next hight the Elizabeth jonas, a name devised by hir grace in remembrance of hir own deliverance from the fury of hir enemies, from which in one respect she was no less miraculously preserved, then was the prophet jonas from the belly of the Whale.  

The White boat is the third.  
And after them she hath the Philip and Mary.  
The Triumph.  
The Bull.  
The tiger so called of hyr exceeding nimbleness in sailing & swiftness of course.  
The Antlop.  
The Hope.  
The lion.  
The victory.  
The Mary rose.  
The Foresight.  
The Cadish.  
The Swift suit.  
The aid.  
The handmaid.  
The Dread not.  
The Swallow.  
The Genet,  
The bark of Bullen.   
Beside these hir grace hath other in hand also, of whom hereafter as their 〈…〉 come about, I will not let to leave some further remembrance. She hath likewise three notable Gallies: The speed well, the try right, and the black Galley, with the sight whereof & rest of the navy Royal, it is incredible to say how marueylously hir Grace is delighted: and not without great cause, sith by their means hir costs are kept in quiet, and sundry foreign enemies put back, which otherwise would invade us The number of those that serve for burden, with the other, whereof I haue made mention already, and whose use is daily seen, as occasion serveth, in time of the warres, is to me utterly vnknowne●…. Yet if common estimation be any thing at all to be credited, there are 17. or eighteen hundred of one & other of them, besides fisher boats, & small Craiers, which I refer unto the third sort. Of these also there are some of the queens majesties subiectes that haue two or three, some four or six, and as I hard of late, one man whose name I suppress for modesties sake, hath been known, not long since to haue had sixteen or seuentéene, and employed them wholly to the wasting in and out of our merchants, whereby he hath reaped no small commoditye and gain. I might take occasion, to speak of the notable and difficult voyages made into strange countries by Englishmen, and of their daily success there, but as these things are nothing incident to my purpose, so I surcease to speak of them: onely this will I add therefore, to the end all men shall understand somewhat of the great masses of treasure, daily employed vpon our navy, howe there are few of those ships, of the first and second sort that being appareled and made ready to sale, are not worth one thousand pounds, or three thousand ducats at the least, if they should presently be fold. What shall we shall think then of the greater, but especially the navy royal, of which some one vessel is worth two of the other, as the shipwryghtes haue often told me. It is possible that some covetous person hearing this report, will either not credite it at all, or suppose money so employed to be nothing profitable to the queens coffers, as a good husband said once when he hard there should be provision made for armour, wishing the queens money to be rather laid out to some spéedier return of gain unto hir Grace. But if he wist that the good keeping of the sea, is the safegared of our land, he would alter his censure, and soon give over his iudgement. For in times past when our nation made small account of navigation, how soon did the Romaines, then the Saxons, and last of all the Danes invade this island, whose cruelty in the end enforced our countrymen as it were even against their own wills, to provide for ships from other places, and build at home of their own, whereby their enemies were oftentimes distressed. But most of all were the Normans therein to be commended. For in a short process of time after the conquest of this island, and good consideration had for the well keeping of the same, they supposed nothing more commodious for the defence of the country, then the maintenance of a strong 〈◇〉 which they speedily provided, mainteyne●… 〈◇〉 thereby reaped in the end their wished sec●●ritye, wherewith before their times this island was never acquainted. 
The 〈…〉.  Before the coming of the Romaines, I do not read▪ that we had any ships at all, except a few▪ made of wicket & covered with Buffle hides. In the beginning of the Saxons we had a few, but as their number and mould was little and nothing to the purpose, so Egbert: was the first prince that ever thorowlye began to know this necessity of a navy, 〈◇〉 the defence of his country. After him also other▪ princes as Alfrede & Ethelred &c. endeavoured more & more to store themselves at the 〈◇〉 with ships of al quantities, but chiefly Etheldred, who made a law, that every man holding 310. hidelandes, should find a ship furnished to serve him in the warres. Howbeit, and as I said bfore when all their navy was at the greatest, it was not comparable to that which afterward the Normains provided, neither that of the Normaines any thing like to the same, that is to be seen now in our dayes. For the journeys also of our ships, you shal understand, that a well builded vessel, will run or sail three hundred leagues, or nine hundreth miles in a week, or peradventure some will go 2200. leagues in six weeks and an half. And surely if their lading be ready against they come thither, there be of them that will be here, at the west Indies, and home again in twelve or between weeks from Colchester, although the said Indies be eight hundred leagues from the scape or point of cornwall, as I haue been informed.   

Of baths and hote wells. Cap. 14.  
AS almighty God hath in most plentiful maner bestowed infinite and those very notable benefits vpon this Isle of britain, whereby it is not a little enriched, so in hote and natural baths,( whereof we haue diuers in sundry places) it manifestly appeareth that he hath not forgotten england. There are four baths therefore to be found in this realm, of which the first is called ●…. Vincentes, the second Hally Well, both being places in my opinion more obscure then the other two, & yet not seldom sought unto by such as stand in need. For albeit the famed of their forces be not so generally spread, yet in some cases they are thought to be nothing inferior to the other, as diuers haue often affirmed by their own experience and trial. The third place wherein hote baths are to be found is near unto Bu●… ston( a town in Darbyshyre, situate in the high Peke not passing sixetéene miles from Manchester or Marketchesterforde, & twenty from derby) where about eight or nine several wells are to be seen of which three are counted to be most excellent. But of al the greatest is the hottest, voided of corruption and compared as jones saith, with those of Somersett shire so cold indeed, as a quart of boiling water would be made, if five quarts of running water were added thereunto: whereas on the other-side, those of Bathe likened unto these, haue such heat appropriated unto them, as a gallon of hote water hath when a quart of cold is mixed with the same. hereupon the effect of this Bath worketh more temperatelye and pleasantlye( as he writeth) then the other. And albeit that it maketh not so great speed in cure of such as resort unto it for help, yet it dealeth more effectuallye and commodiously then those in Somerset shire, and infer withall less grievous accidents, in the restreyning of natural issues, strengthening the affebeled members, assisting the lyuelye forces, dispersing annoious appilations, and qualifiyng of sundry griefs, as experience hath oft conffirmed. The like virtues haue the other two, but not in such measure and degree, and therefore their operation is not so speedily perceived.  
The fourth and last place of our baths, is a city in somerset shire, which taketh his name of the hote waters thereto be seen & used. At the first it was called Cairbledud & not Cair Bledune, as some would haue it, for that is the old name of the ancient castle at Malmesbury, which the Saxons name Yngleburne. ptolemy afterward called it Therme, other Aquae solis, but now it hight generally Bathe in Englishe, & under that name it is likely to continue. The city of itself is a very ancient thing, no doubt as may yet appear by dyvers notable antiquities engraved in ston, to be seen in the walls thereof. And first of all between the south gate and the west, and betwixt the west gate and the north.  
The first is the antic head of a man, made all flat, with great locks of heir, much like to the coin that I haue seen of Antius the roman. The second between the south & the north gate is an image, as I take it of Hercules, for he held in each hand a serpent, & so doth this. thirdly there standeth a man on foot with a sword in his one hand, & a buckler stretched out in the other. There is also a branch that lieth folded & wrethed into 〈◇〉, like to the wrouth of A●… cimedon. There are more over two 〈◇〉 Images, whereof the one 〈…〉 the other, beside sundry antic 〈◇〉, with 〈◇〉 heir, a greye hound 〈◇〉, and a●… his tail certain Romain●… 〈◇〉, but 〈◇〉 be●●ced that no man living 〈…〉 this present. There is 〈…〉 image of Lac●●n, in●… irone●… with two serpents, & an other inscrip●… ion, and all th●… se between the south and the west gates, as I haue said before.  
Now between the west & north gate are two inscriptions, of which some 〈◇〉 are evident to be read, the residue are 〈◇〉 def●… ce. There is also the image of a naked man, & a ston in like sort, which hath cup●… dines et labruscas intercurrentes, & a table having at each hand an image v●… ned & 〈◇〉 flourished both above & beneath. Finally( saving 〈◇〉 I saw afterward the image of a naked man grasping a serpent in each hand) there was an inscription of a tomb or burial, wherein these words did plainly appear vixit annos, xxx. but so defusedly written, that letters stood for who●… e words, and two or three letters combined into one. Certes I will not say whether these were set into the places where they now stand by the Gentiles or, brought thither from other 〈◇〉 of the town itself, & placed afterward in those walls, in their necessary rep●●ations. But howsoever the matter standeth this is to be gathered by our histories, that Bladud first builded that city there, and peraduenuenture might also kindle the 〈◇〉 veins of purpose to burn continually, ●… n the honour of Minerua: by which 〈◇〉 the springs thereabout did in process of 〈◇〉 become hote & not unprofitable, for sundry kinds of diseases. indeed the later Paga●●s dreamed that Minerua 〈◇〉 the chief goddes and governess of these waters, because of the néerenesse of hir temple unto the same. Solinus addeth furthermore, 
Cap. 25.  howe 〈…〉 h●… r said temple, the fire which was continually kept, did never consume into 〈◇〉 sparkles, but 〈◇〉 as the embers the roof were cold, they ●●●gealed into clots of hard ston, all which I take to be nothing else then the effect of the aforesaid fire, of the Sulphurous vain kindled in the earth, from whence the waters do come. That these baches or waters are derived from such, the Marchasites & stones mixed with some copper, and daily found vpon the mountains thereabout will bear sufficient witness, though I would writ the contrary. Doctor Turner also the father of English physic, and an excellent divine, supposeth that these springs do draw their forces from Sulphur, or if their be any other thing mingled withall, he gesseth that it should be salt peter, because he found an obscure likelihood of the same, even in the cross Bath. But that they participate with any allume at al, he could never till his dying day, be induced to believe. I might here if I thought it necessary, entreat of the notable situation of Bath itself, which standeth in a pleasant bottom, environed on every side with great hills, out of the which come so many springs of pure water by sundry ways unto the city, and in such abundance as that every house is served with the same by pipes of lead, the said metal being the plenteous and less of value unto them, because it is had not far of from these quarters. It should not be amiss also to speak of the four gates, number of parish churches, bridges, religious houses dissolved, and their founders, if place do serve therefore: but for so much as my purpose is not to deal in this behalf, I will omit the mention of these things, and go in hand with the baths themselves, whereof in this chapter I protested to entreat.  

cross Bath.  There are two springs of water as Lelande saith, in the west south west part of the town whereof the biggest is called the cross Bath, of a certain cross that was erected sometime in the midst thereof. This Bath is much frequented by such as are diseased with leapry, pocks, scabs, & great aches: yet of itself it is very temperate, & pleasant, having a leaven or twelve arches of ston in the sides thereof, for men to stand under, when rain doth oughts annoy them.  

Common Bathe.  The common Bathe, or as some call it, the hote Bathe, is two hundreth foot, or ther about from the cross Bathe, less in compass within the wall then the other, and with only seven arches, wrought out of the main enclosure. It is worthily called the hote Bath, for at the first coming into it, men think that it would scald their flesh, and lose it from the bone: but after a season, and that the bodies of the comers thereto be warmed thorowlye in the same, it is more tolerable & easy to be born. both these baths be in the middle of a little street, and join to S. Thomas hospital, so that it may be thought that Reginalde bishop of Bathe, made his house near to these common Baths, onely to succour such poor people as should resort unto them.  

kings Bathe.  The Kings Bathe is very faire and large, standing almost in the middle of the town, at the west end of the Cathedrall Church. It is compassed about with a very high ston wall, and the brimmes thereof are mure●… round about, where in be two an thirty arches for men and women to stand in separately, who being of the gentry for the most part, do resort thither indifferently, but not in such lascivious sort, 
〈…〉  as unto other baths & hote houses of the main, whereof some writ●… more a great deal, then modesty should ●●ueale, and honesty perform. There went a fluse out of this Bath, which served in times past the Priory with water, which was derived out of it unto two places, and commonly used for baths, but now I d●… not think that they remain in usage.  
As for the colour of the water of all the baths, it is most like to a deep blewe, 
〈…〉  and r●… keth much after the manner of a see thing pot, commonly yielding somewhat a sulpherus taste, and very unpleasant savour. The water that runneth from the two small baths, goeth by a dyke into the Auon by West, and beneath the Bridge, but the same that goeth from the Kings Bathe turneth a mill, 
〈…〉  and after goeth into Auon abou●… Bath bridge, where it loseth both force & tas●…, & is like unto the rest. In all the three Bath●… a man may evidently see how the water bubbeleth up from the springs. 
〈…〉  This is also to be noted that at certain times all entraunces into them is utterly prohibited, that is to say, at high noon and midnight, for at those two seasons & a while before and after, they boil very fervently, and become so hote, that no man is able to endure their heat, or any whtie sustain their force and vehement working. They purge themselves further▪ more from all such filth as the diseased do leave in each of them, wherefore we do forbear the rash entrance into them, at that time, & so much the rather for that we wolde not by contraction of any new diseas●● depart more grieuouslye affencted them an came unto the city, which is indeed a thing that each one should regard. 
〈…〉  For these causes they are commonly shut up from half 〈◇〉 hour after ten of the clock in the foren 〈◇〉 to half an hour after one in the afternoon, & likewise at midnight: at which times the keeper of them resorteth to his charge, openeth the gates, and leaveth free passage unto such as come unto them, hitherto Lelande●… what cost hath of late been bestowed vpon these baths, by diuers of the Nobility, ge●… try, commonalty and clergy, it lieth not in 〈◇〉 to declare, yet as I here they are not onely very much repaired and garnished, with sundry curious pieces of workemanship●● partly touching their commendation, and partly for the ease and benefit of such as resort unto them: but also better ordered, cle●●ier kept, and more friendely provision made for such poverty as daily repair thether. But notwithstanding all this, such is the general estate of things in Bath, that the rich men may spend while they will & the poor be ge wh●… est they lis●…, for their maintenance and diet so long as they remain there. And yet I deny not but ythere is very good order there for all degrees, but where shall a man find any equal regard of poor & rich, though god do give these h●… gifts freely unto both alike. I would here entreat further of the customs used in these bath●…, what number of physicians daily attend vpon those( especially such as be able to enterteine them) doth enter into these baths before he consult with the physician: also, what diet is to be observed, what particular diseases are healed there, & to what end the comers thither do drink oft times of that medicinable liquour, but then I should exceed the limits of a description, wherefore I pass it over unto other, hoping that some man ere long will vouchsafe to perform that at large, which the famous clerk doctor Turner hath briefly yet happily begun, touching the effects and working of the same, for hitherto I do not know of many that haue travailed in the natures of those baths of our country, with any great commendation, much less of any that hath revealed them at the full for the benefit of our nation, or commodity of strangers.   

¶ Of parks and Warrens. Cap. 15.  
IN every shire of england there is great plenty of parks, whereof some here and there appertain unto the Prince, the rest to such of the Nobilitye and Gentlemen, as haue their lands and patrimony lying near unto the same. I would gladly haue set down the just number of these enclosures, to be found in every county, but sith I can not so do, it shall suffice to say, that in Kent and Essex only are to the number of an hundred, where in great plenty of fallow Déere is cherished and kept. As for Warrens of Conies, I judge them almost innumerable, & daily like to increase, by reason that the black skins of those beasts are thought to countervail, the prizes of their naked carcases, & this is the onely cause why the gray are less esteemed. near unto London their quyckest merchandise is of the young rabets, wherefore the 〈…〉 of, where there is 〈…〉 of Rabbet●… ●… 〈…〉 l●… sse by their 〈…〉 they are 〈◇〉 to grow up to these 〈◇〉 greatness w t 〈…〉. Our 〈◇〉 are generally 〈◇〉 with strong 〈◇〉 of 〈◇〉, of which 〈…〉 there 〈…〉 from time to time 〈…〉 the mainta●… of the said 〈◇〉, and safe kée●… g of the 〈…〉 about the country. The 〈◇〉 of th●… se 〈…〉 in like maner 〈…〉 a walk of four or five miles, and 〈◇〉 more or 〈◇〉, whereby it is to be 〈◇〉 what store of ground to employed vpon that 〈◇〉 which bringeth no 〈◇〉 of ga●●e or 〈◇〉 to the owner, sith they 〈◇〉 give away their flesh, 〈…〉 penny for the same, because 〈…〉 england is neither bought 〈…〉 by the tight owner, but maintained only for his pleasure, to the no small decay of husbandry, & 〈◇〉 of mankind. For where in times past, many large and wealthy occupiers, were dwelling within the compass of some one park, and thereby great plenty of corn & cattle seen and to be 〈◇〉 amongst them, 〈◇〉 a more copious 〈◇〉 of huma●… ne issue, whereby the realm 〈◇〉 always 〈◇〉 furnishe●… with able 〈…〉 serve the 〈◇〉 in his 〈◇〉: n●… w there is almost 〈◇〉 kept but a sort of wild & savage 〈…〉 for pleasure and delight, and yet the owners still desirous to enlarge those grounds, do not let daily to take in more, affirming that we haue already to great store of people in england, and that youth by 〈◇〉 to soon do nothing 〈◇〉 the country but ●… ll it full of beggars.  
Certes if it be not one curse of the lord, 
The decay of the people is the destruction of a kingdom, neither is any man born to possess the earth alone.  to haue our country converted in such sort from the 〈◇〉 of mankind, into the walks and shrowdes of 〈…〉, I know not what is any. How many 〈◇〉 also these great and small ga●●es( for so most kéepers call them) haue eaten up, & are likely hereafter to devour, some men may conjecture, but many more lament: sith there is no hope of restraint to be looked for in this behalf, but if a man may presently give a guess at the universality of this evil by contemplation of the circumstances, he shall say at the last, that the twentieth parte of the realm is employed vpon Déere and C●… ntes already, which seemeth very much, if it be duly considered of. We had no parks 〈◇〉 england before the 〈◇〉 of the Normanes, wh●… added this calamity also to the servitude of our nation, making men of the best sort furthermore to become kéeper●… of their game; whilst they lived in the mean time upon the spoil of their reue●… ues, and daily 〈◇〉 threw towns villages, & an infinite sort of families, for the maintenance of their Venery. neither was any park s●… pposed in these times to be stately enough, th●● contained not at the least eight or ●… enne hidelandes, that is so many hundred acres, or families, or as they haue been always called in some places of the realm, carr●… eat●… s or cartwares, of which one was sufficient in old time to maintain an honest Ye●… man.  
It should see me that forrests haue always been had and religiously preserved in this island for the solace of the Prince, and recreation of his nobility: howbeit I red not that ever they were enclosed more then at this present, or otherwise fenced then by usual notes of limitacion, whereby their bounds were remembered from time to time for the better preservation of such ●… e●… ery and vert of all sorts as were nourished in the same. neither are any of the ancient laws prescribed for their maintaynaunce before the days of Canutus now to be had, sith time hath so dealt with them, that they are perished & lost. Canutus therfore seeing the daily spoil that was made in all places of his game, did at the last make sundry Sanctions and decrees, whereby from thenceforth the read and fallow déere, were better looked unto thorough out his whole Dominions. We haue in these dayes diuers forrestes in England & Wales as Waltham forest, windsor, Pickering, Fecknam, Delamore, dean, Penrise, and many other now clean out of my remembrance, and which although they are far greater in circuit then many Parckes and Warrennes, yet are they in this our time less devourers of the people then these later, sith beside much tillage, many towns are found in each of them, whereas in parks and Warrenns we haue nothing else then either the kéepers lodge, or at the lest wise the manor place of the chief lord, & owner of the soil. I could say more of forrestes and the aforesaid enclosures, but it shall suffice at this time to haue said so much as is set down already. Howbeit that I may restore one antiquity to light, which hath hitherto lain as it were raled up in the embers of oblivion, I will give out the same laws that Canutus made for his forest, whereby many things shall be disclosed concerning the same( whereof peradventure some lawyers haue no knowledge) & diuers other notes gathered touching the ancient estate of the real●● not to be found in other. But before I 〈◇〉 with the great charter,( 〈…〉 you 〈◇〉 perceive ●… s i●… many places imperfect by reason of corruption cropped in by length of time, not by me to be restored) I will 〈…〉 other driefe law, which he made 〈◇〉 fi●… st 〈◇〉 of his reign at Winchester, and afterward inserted into these his latter constitutio●●● Canone 32. and beginneth 〈◇〉 his 〈◇〉 Saxon tongue. I will that 〈◇〉. &c. I will and grant that each one shal be 〈◇〉 of such venery as he by hunting can take either in the p●… aynes or in the 〈◇〉, or with in his own see or dominion( out of the 〈◇〉) but each man shall abstain from 〈◇〉 v●… n●… rye in every pla●… e, where I will that my be s●… es shall haue 〈◇〉 pea●… e: and quietness vpon pain to forfeit so much as 〈…〉 forfeit. hitherto the statute made by the aforesaid Canutus, which was afterward●… confirmed by king Edwarde surnamed the confessor in the fourth year of his reign●…. Now followeth the great Charter itself in latin, as I find it word for word, & which I would gladly haue turned into English if it might haue sounded to any benefit of the vnskilfull and unlearned.  

Incipiunt constitutiones Canuti regis de Forresta.  
HAe sunt sanctiones de forresta, quas ego Canutus rex cum confilio primariorum hominum meorum condo & facio, vt conctis regni nostri Angliae ecclesijs & pax & Iustitia fiat, & vt omnis delinquens secundum modum delicti, & delinquentis fortunam patiatur.  
1. 
〈◇〉  Sint iam deinceps quatuor ex liberalioribus hominibus qui habent saluas suas debitas consuetudines( quos Angli pegened appellant) in qualibet regni mei prouincia const●… euti, a●… l justitiam distr●… buendam vna cum pena merita & materijs forrestae cuncto populo meo, 〈◇〉 angles quam Danis per totum regnum me●●● Angliae, quos quatuor primarios forrestae appellandos censemus.  
2. Sint sub quolibet horum, quatuor ex mediocribus hominibus( quos Angli Lespegen●…, 
〈◇〉  nuncupant, Dani vero young men vocant) ●… ocati, qui curam & onus tum viridis tum ven●… ris suscipiant.  
3. In administranda autem Iusticia nuilla●●●… rus volo vt tales se intromittant: medioctesque tales post ferarum curam susceptam, pro liberalibus semper habeantur, 
〈◇〉  quos Dani Ealdermen appellant.  
4. 
〈◇〉  Sub liorum iterum quolibet sunt dvo minutorum hominum quos Tineman Angli dicunt hi nocturnam curam & veneris & viridis tum seruilia opera subibunt.  
5. Si talis minutus servus fuerit, tam cito quam in fornesta nostra locabitur, liber esto, omnesque hos ex sumptibus nostris manutenebimus.  
6. Habeat etiam quilibet primariorum quolibet anno de nostra warda quam Michni Angli appellant, 
●●hni.  duos equos, vnum cum sella, alterum sine sella, vnum gladium quinque lanceas, vnum cuspidem, vnum scutum & ducentos solidos argenti.  
7. Mediocrium quilibet vnum equum, unam lanceam, vnum scutum & 60, solidos argenti.  
8. Minutorum quilibet, vna●● lanceam, unam arcubalistam & 15. solidos argenti.  
9. Sint omnes tam primarij, quam mediocres, & minuti, immunes, liberi, & quieti ab omnibus prouincialibus summonitionibus, & popularibus placitis, 
●●●dred 〈◇〉  quae Hundred lagbe Angli dicunt, & ab omnibus armorum oneribus quod Warscot Angli dicunt & forincesis querelis.  
10. Sint mediocrium & minutorum causae & earum correctiones tam criminalium quam ciuilium per prouidam sapientiam & rationem primariorum Iudicate & decisae: primariorum vero enormia si quaefuerint( ne scelus aliquod remaneat inultum) nosmet in ira nostra regali puniemus.  
11. Habeant hi quatuor unam regalem potestatem( salua nobis nostra presentia) quaterque in anno generales forestae demonstrationes & viridis & veneris forisfactiones quas Muchebunt dicunt, 
●●che●●●t.  ubi teneant omnes calumnian de materia aliqua tangente forestam, eantque ad triplex judicium quod Angli Ofgangfordell dicunt. 
●●gang●●●ell. ●●●gatio ●… s, tri●●● orda●●●  Ita autem acquiratur illud triplex judicium. Accipiat secum quinque & sit ipse sextus, & sic iurando acquirat triplex judicium, aut triplex soldan. said purgatio ignis nullatenus admittatur nisi ubi nuda veritas nequit aliter inuestigari.  

●●gen.  12. Liberalis autem homo. 1. Pegen, modo crimen suum non sit inter mariora, habeat fidelem hominem qui posset pro eo jurare soldan. 
●●●athe.  1. Forathe: si autem non habet ipsemet iuret, nec pardonetur ei aliquod soldan.  
13. Si aduena vel peregrinus qui de longinquo venerit sit calumpniatus de foresta, & talis est sua inopia vt non posset habere plegium ad primam calumnian, qualem * nullus Anglus judicare potest: tunc subeat captionem regis & ibi expectet quousque vadat ad judicium ferri & aque: attamen si quis extraneo aut peregrino de long venienti * 〈◇〉 sibi ipsi nocet si aliquod judicium iudicauerint.  
14. Quicunque coram primarios homines meos forestae in falso testimonio steterit & victus fuerit, non sit dignus imposterum stare aut portare testimonium, quia legalitatem suam perdidit, & pro culpa soluat regi decem solidos quos Dani vocant Halfebange, alins halshang. 
Halshang.   
15. Si quis vim aliquam primarijs forest meae intulerit, si liberalis sit amittat libertatem & omnia sua, si villanus abscindatur dextra.  
16. Si alteruter iterum pe●… cauerit reus sit mortis.  
17. Si quis contra autem cum primario pugnauerit in plito, emendet secundum praecium sui ipsius quod Angli Pere & pity dicunt, 
Pere and pity.  & soluat primario quadraginta solidos.  
18. Si pacem quis fregerit ante mediocres forestae quod dicunt Gethbreche emendet regi decem solidis. 
Gethbrech   
19. Si quis mediocrium aliquem cum ira percusserit, emendetur prout interfectio ferae regalis mihi emendari solet.  
20. Si quis delinquens in foresta nostra capietur, poenas luet secundum modum & genus delicti.  
21. Pena & forisfactio non vna eadenque erit liberalis( quem Dani Elderman vocant) & illiberalis: domini & seru: noti & ignoti: 
Ealderman  nec vna eademque erit causarum tum ciuilium tum criminalium, ferarum forestae, & ferarumregalium: Viridis & veneris tractatio: nam crimen veneris ab antiquo inter maiora & non inmerito numerabatur: viridis vero( fractione chaceae nostre regalis excepta) ita pusillum & exiguum est, quod vix ea respicit nostra constitutio: qui in hoc tamen deliquerit, fit criminis forestae reus.  
22. Si liber aliquis feram forestae fugerit, siue casu, siue praehabita voluntate, ita vt cursu celeri cogatur fera anhelare, decem solidis regi emendet, si illiberalis dupliciter emendet, si servus careat corio.  
23. Si vero horum aliquot interfecerit, soluat dupliciter & persoluat, sitque praecij sui reus contra regem.  
24. said si regalem feram quam Angli à staggon appellant alteruter coegerit anhelare, 
Staggon.  alter per vnum annum, alter per duos careat libertate naturali: si vero servus, pro vtlegato habeatur quem Angli Frendlesman vocant. 
Frendlesman.   
25. Si vero occiderit, amittat liber scutum libertatis, si sit illiberalis careat libertate, si servus vita.  
26. Episcopi, abbots & Barones mei non calumnibuntur pro venatione, si non regales feras occiderint: & si regales, restabunt rei regi pro libito suo, sine certa emendatione.  
27. Sunt aliae( praeter feras forestae) bestiae, queen dum inter saepta & saepes forestae continentur, emendationi subiacent: quails sunt capreoli, lepores, & cuniculi. Sunt & alia quam plurima animalia quae quanquam infra sep●… a forestae viuunt, & oneri & curae mediocrium subiacent, forest tamen nequaquam ce●… iseri possunt, qualia sunt equi, 
Bubali olim in Anglia.  Bubali, vaccae, & similia. Vulpes & Lupi, nec forestae nec veneris habentur, & proinde eorum interfectio nulli emendationi subiacet. Si tamen infra limits occiduntur, fractio sit regalis chaceae, & mitius emendetur. Aper vero quanquam forest sit nullatenus tamen animal veneris haberi est assuetus.  
28. Bosco nec Subbosco nostro sine licentia primariorum forestae nemo manum apponat, quod si quis fecerit reus sit fractionis regalis chaceae.  
29. Si quis vero Ilicem aut arborem aliquam qui victum feris suppeditat sciderit, praeter fractionem regalis chaceae, emendet regi viginti solidis.  
30. Volo vt omnis liber homo pro libito suo habeat venerem siue viridem in planis suis supper terras suas, sine chacea tamen. Et deuitent omnes meam, ubicunque eam habere voluero.  
31. Nullus mediocris habebit nec custodiet canes quos Angli Griehunds appellant. 
Greyhunds  Liberali vero dum genuiscissio eorum facta fuerit eoram primario forestae licebit, aut sine genuiscissione dum remoti sunt à limitibus forestae per decem milliaria: quando vero proprius venerint, emendet quodlibet miliare uno solido Si vero infra septa forestae reperiatur, dominus canis forisfaciet & canem, & decem solidos regi.  

Velter Langeran.  32. Velteres vero quos Langeran appellant quia manifeste constat in iis nihil esse periculi, cuilibet licebit sine gemiscissione eos custodire. 
Ramhundt.  Idem de canibus quos Rambundt vocant.  
33. Quod si casu inauspicato huiusmodi canes rabidi fiant & ubique vagantur negligentia dominorum, redduntur illiciti, & emendetur regi pro illicitis. &c. Quod si intra septa forestae reperiantur, talis exquiratur herus, & emendet secundum precium hoins mediocris, quod secundum legem merimorum est ducentorum sollidorum.  
34. Si Canis rabidus momorderit feram, tunc emendet secundum precium hoins liberalis quod est duodecies solidis centum. Si vero fera regalis morsa fuerit, reus sit maximi criminis.   
And these are the constitutions of Canutus concerning the forest very barbarously translated by those that took the same in hand. Howbeit as I find it so I set it down with out any alteration of my copy in any iote or title.   

Of woods and marrises. Cap. 16. 
Great abundance of wood sometime in England.   
IT should seem by ancient records, and the testimony of sundry authors, that the whole countries of Lhoegres and Cambria now England and Wales, haue sometimes been very well replenished with great woods and groves, although at this time the said commodity be not a little decayed in both, and in such wise that a man shall oft ride ten or twenty miles in each of them and find very little or rather none at all, except it be near unto towns, gentlemens houses and villages where the inhabitants haue planted a few elms, oaks, Haselles, or Ashes about their dwellings for their defence from the rough winds, and keeping of the stormy weather from annoyance of the same. This scarfitie at the first grew as it is thought either by the industry of man, for maintaynaunce of tillage( as we understand the like to be done of late by the Spaniards in the West Indes, where they fired whole woods of very great compass thereby to come by ground whereon to sow their grains) or else thorough the covetousness of such as in preferring of pasture for their sheep and greater cattle, do make small account of firebote and timber: or finally by the cruelty of the enemies, whereof we haue sundry examples declared in our histories. Howbeit where the rocks and quarry grounds are I take the swart of the earth to be so thin, that no tree of any greatness other then shrubs & bushes is able to grow or prospe●… long therein for want of sufficient moisture wherewith to feed them with fresh humour, or at the least wise of mould, to shrowd stay upright, and cherish the same in the blustering winters weather, till they may grow unto any greatness, and spread or yeld their roots down right into the soil about them: and this either is or may be one other cause, wherefore some places are naturally void of wood. But to proceed, although I must needs confess that there is good store of great wood or timber here and there, even now in some places of England, yet in our dayes it is far unlike to that plenty, which our ancestors haue seen heretofore, when stately building was less in use. For albeit that there were then greater number of messages & mansions almost in every place, yet were their frames so slite and slender, that one mean dwelling house in our time is able to counteruayle very many of them, if you consider the present charge with the plenty of timber that we bestow vpon them. In times past men were contented to dwell in houses, builded of Sallow, Willow, Plummetrée, Hardebeame, and elm, so that the use of oak was in maner dedicated wholly unto churches, religious houses, Princes palaces Noblemens lodgings and navigation, but now all these are rejected and nothing but oak any whit regarded: & yet see the change, for when our houses were builded of willow then had we oaken men, but now that our houses are come to be made of oak, 
●●esire of ●… such wea 〈◇〉 and 〈◇〉, aba●●th man●●d, and o●●rthrow●●h a man●● courage.  our men are not only become willow, but a great many altogether of straw, which is a sore alteration. In those the courage of the owner was a sufficient defence to keep the house in safety, but now the assurance of the timber must defend the man from robbing. now haue we many chimnyes and yet our tenderlinges complain of rewmes, catarrhs and poses, then had we none but reredosses, and our heads did never ache. For as the smoke in those dayes was supposed to be a sufficient hardening for the timber of the house, so it was reputed a far better medicine to keep the goodman and his family from the quacke or pose, wherewith as then very few were acquainted.  
We haue many woods, forrestres and parks which chéerish trees abundantly, although in the woodlande countries there is almost no hedge that hath not some store of the greatest sort, beside infinite numbers of hedgerowes, groves, and springs, that are maintained of purpose for the building and provision of such owners as do possess the same. Howbeit as every soil doth not bear all kindes of wood, so there is not any wood, park, hedgerow, grove, or forest, that is not mixed with many, as oak, ash, Hasell, hawthorn, Byrche, Béeche, Hardbeame, Hull, Sorfe, wild Chéerie, and such like, whereof oak hath always the pre-eminence as most meet for building whereunto it is reserved. This tree bringeth forth also a profitable kind of mast, whereby such as dwell near unto the aforesaid places do cherish and bring up innumerable herds of swine. In time of plenty of this mast, our red and fallow déere will not let to participate with our hogs, more then our other neat, yea our common poultry also if they may come unto them: but as this abundance doth prove very pernicious unto the first, so the eggs which these latter do bring forth beside blackness in colour & bitterness of taste haue not seldom been found to breed dyvers diseases unto such persons as haue eaten of the same. 
The like ●… aue I ●… éene where ●… ennes do ●… ade vpon ●… he tender ●… lades of ●… arlike.  I might add in like sort the profit ensuing by the bark of this wood, whereof our tanners haue great use in dressing of leather, and which they buy yearly in May by the fadame, as I haue oft sene, but it shall not need at this time to enter into any such discourse, only this I wish that our sole & vpper lethering, may haue their due time and not be hasted on by extraordinary slightes, as with ash barcke. &c. Whereby as I grant that it seemeth outwardly to be very thick and well done, so if you respect the sadness thereof, it doth prove in the end to be very hollow and not able to hold out water. Of elm I haue not seen any great store together in woods or forrestes, but where they haue been first planted and then suffered to spread at their own wills. Yet haue I known great woods of Béeche & Hasell in many places, especially in Barckeshyre, Oxfordshyre and Buckinghamshyre, where they are greatly cherished, and converted unto sundry uses by such as dwell about them. Ash cometh up every where of itself, and with every kind of wood, and as we haue very great plenty and no less use of these in our husbandry, so are we not without the plane, the Vghe, the sorfe, the chestnutte, the line, the black chéerie, and such like. And although that we enjoy them not in so great plenty now in most places, as in times past or the other afore remembered, yet haue we sufficient of them all for our necessary turns and uses, especially of Vghe as may be seen betwixt Rotheram and Sheffilde, and some stéedes of Kent also as I haue been informed. The fir, Frankencence, and Pine, we do not altogether want, especially the fir, whereof we haue some store in Chatley more in Darbyshyre, Shropshyre, Andernesse, and a moss near Manchester. As for the Franckencense & Pine, they haue been planted in colleges, and cloisters, by the the clergy and religious in times past, wherefore in my opinion we may rather say that we want them altogether, for except they did grow naturally & not by force, I see no cause why they should be accounted for parcel of our commodities. I might here take occasion to speak of the great sales yerly made of wood, whereby an infinite deal hath been destroyed within these few yeres, but I give over to deal in this behalf, howbeit this I dare affirm that if woods do go so fast to decay in the next hundred year of grace as they haue done & are like to do in this( sometimes for increase of sheep walks, & some maintaynaunce of prodigality & pomp, for I haue known a 
* This gentleman caught such an heat with this sore load that he was fain to go to Rome for physic, yet it could not save his life, but he must needs die home-wardes.  gentleman that hath born three score at once in one pair of galigascons to show his strength & bravery) it is to be feared that broom, turf, gal, heath, firze, brakes, whins, ling, dies, hassocks, flags, straw, ledge, reed, rush, & sea-coal will be good merchandise even in the city of London, whereunto some of them already haue gotten ready passage & taken up their inns in the greatest merchants parlers. A man would think that our laws were able enough to make sufficient provision for the redress of this error, and enormity likely to ensue: but such is the nature of our country men, that as many laws are made, so they will keep none, or if they be urged to make answer, they will rather seek some crooked construction therof to the increase of their private gain, then yield themselves willing to be guided by the same, for a common wealth and profit: so that in the end, whatsoever the lawe saith we will haue our wills, whereby the wholesome ordinances of the prince are contemned, the travail of the nobility and counsellors as it were derided, the common wealth impoverished, and a tewe only enriched by this perverse dealing: whereas many thousand persons do suner hindrance, by this their crooked behaviour, whereby the wholesome laws of the Prince are oft defrauded, the good meaning magistrate in consultation about the common wealth seduced. I would wish that I might live no longer then to see four things in this land reformed. That is, the want of discipline in the church. The covetous dealing of most of our marchants, in the preferment of other countries, & hindrance of their own. The holding of fairs & markets vpon the sunday, to be abolished and referred to the wednesdays. And that every man with in what soever soil enjoyeth four Acres of land( and upwards after that rate) either by free deed, or copple hold, or fee farm, might plant one Acre of wood, or sow the same with mast, beside that which remaineth already to be cherished & kept. But I fear me that I should then live to long, & so long that I should either be weary of the world, or the world of me, & yet they are not such things, but they may easily be brought to pass.  
Certes every small occasion in my time is enough to cut down a great wood, & every trifle sufficeth to lay infinite Acres of corn ground unto pasture. As for the taking down of houses, a small fine will bear out a great many. would to God we might once take example of the Romaines, who in restraint of superfluous grasinge made an exact limitation, how many head of cattle each estate might keep, and what numbers of Acres should suffice, for that and other purposes, neither was wood ever better cherished or mansion houses maintained, then by their laws and statutes. But what do I mean to speak of these sith my purpose is onely to talk of woods▪ well take this then for a final conclusion in woods, that within this forty yeares, we shall haue little new Timber, growing above two and forty yeares old, for it is commonly seen that those young staddles which we leave standing, at one and twenty yeres fall, are usually at the next sale cut down, without any danger of the statute, & serve for fire boat, if it please the owner, to burn them.  
Marises and Fenny bogs we haue many in England, but more in Wales, 
〈…〉  if you haue respect unto the several quantities of the countries, howbeit as they are very profitable, in summer half of the year, so are a number of them to small commodity in the winter part, as common experience doth teach, yet this I find of many of these moores, that in times past they haue been harder ground, and sundry of them well replenished with great woods, that now are void of bushes: and for example hereof, we may see the trial( besides the roots that are daily found in the depes of Monemouth, where turf is digged, also in Wales, Abergeyny, and Merioneth) in sundry parts of Lancasshyre, where the people go unto this day into their fens, and Marises with long spittes, which they dash here and there, up to the very cronge into the ground, in which practise,( a thing commonly done in winter) if they happen to smite vpon a tree or block, they note the place, and about harvest time, when the ground is at the driest, they come again and get it up, and afterward carrying it home, apply it to their uses. The like do they in Shroppeshyre with fire wood, which hath been felled in old time, within seven miles of Salop, so me of them foolishlye suppose the same to haue lain there sith Notes flood: and other more fonde then the rest, imagine them to grow, even in the places where they find them, without all consideration, that in times past, the most parte, if not all Lhoegres and Cambria was generally replenished with wood, which being felled or overthrown, vpon sundry occasions, was left lying in some places still on the ground, and in procéesse of time, became to be quiter overgrown with earth and moulds, which moulds, wanting their due sadness, are now turned into moory plots, whereby it cometh to pass also, that great plenty of water cometh between the new loose swart and the old hard earth, that being drawn away, might soon leave a dry soil to the great lucre and advantage of the owner. We find in our histories, that lincoln, was sometime builded by lord, brother to Cassibillane, who called it Cair Ludcotte of the great store of woods, that environed the same, but now the commodity is utterly decayed there, so that if ad were alive again in our time, he would not call it his city in the wood, but rather his town in the plains: for the wood I say, is wasted altogether about the same, the hills called the Peke, were in like sort name Men●…tith C●… it, that is, the woody hiles, but howe much wood is now to bee seen in those places, let him that hath been there testify, if he list, for I h●… of none by such as travail that way, and & thus much of woods and marises, and so far as I can deal with the same.   

¶ Of the Antiquities, or ancient coins found in England. Cap. 17.  
having take some occasion to speak here and there in this treatize of Antiquities, it shall not be amiss to deal yet more in this chapter, with some of them apart, & by themselves, whereby the secure authoririe of the Romaines over this iceland may in some cases more manifestly appear. For such was their possession of this island on this side of the Tynethat they held not one or two or a few places onely under there subiection, but all the whole country from the east to west, from the tine to the British Sea, so that there was no region void of their governance, notwithstanding that until the death of Lucius & extinction of his issue, they did permit the successors of lord & Cimbaelyne to reign & rule amongst them, though under a certain tribute, as else where I haue declared. The chief cause that urgeth me to speak of Antiquities, is the pains that I haue taken to gather great numbers of them together, intending if ever my Chronology shal happen to come abroad, to set down the lively protraitures of every Emperour engraved in the same: also the faces of Pompey, Crassus, the seven kings of the romaines, Cicero and diuers other which I haue provided ready for the purpose, beside the monuments & lively Images of sundry Philosophers, and kings of this island, sithence the time of Edwarde the confessor, whereof although presently I want a few, yet I do not doubt but to obtain them all, if either friendeship or money shall be able to prevail. But as it hath done hitherto, so the charges to be employed, vpon these brazen or copper Images, will hereafter put by the impression of my book, whereby it may come to pass, that long travail shall soon prove to be spent in vain, and much cost come to very small success, whereof yet I force not greatly, sith by this means, I haue reaped some commodity unto myself, by searching of the histories, which often minister store of examples, ready to be used as occasion shall compel me. But to proceed with my purpose. Before the coming of the Romains, ther was a kind of copper money currant herein bryteine as Caesar confesseth in the sith book of his commentaries, whereunto he addeth a report of certain rings, of a proportionate weight, which they used in his time, in steed likewise of money. But as hitherto it hath not been my lucke to haue the certain view of any of these, so after the coming of the Romaines, they enforced us to abandon our own and receive such imperial coin, as for the payment of the Legions was daily brought over unto us What coins the romaines had it is easy to be known, & from time to time much of it is found in many places of this island, as well of gold and silver, as of copper, brass, and other mettall, much like steel, almost of every Emperour, so that I account it no rare thing to haue of the roman coin, albeit, that it stil represent an image of our captivity, & may be a good admonition for us, to take heed howe we yield ourselves to the regiment of strangers. Of the store of these moneys, found vpon the Kentishe cost, I haue already made mention, in the description of Richborowe, and chapter of Isles adjacent unto the british Albion, and there shewed also howe simplo fisher men haue had plenty of them, and that the very conyes in making proffers and holes to breed in, haue scraped them out of the ground in very great abundance. In speaking also of S. albans, in the chapter of towns and villages, I haue not omitted to tell what plenty of these coins haue been gathered there, wherefore I shall not need here to repeat the same again: Howbeit this is certain, that the most part of all these Antiquities, to be found with in the land, & distant from the shore, are to be gotten either in the ruins of ancient Cities & towns decayed, or in enclosed borrows, where their legions accustomed sometime to winter, as by experience is daily confirmed. What store hath been seen of them in the city of London, which they called Augusta, of the Legion that sojourned there, & likewise in york name also Victrix, of the Legion, Victoria or( Altera Roma, because of beauty and fine building of the same) I myself can partly witness, that haue seen, and often had of them, if better testimony were wanting. The like I may affirm of Colchester, where those of Claudius Hadriane, trajan, Vespasian and other, are oftentimes ploughed up or found, by other means: also of canterbury, Andreschester,( now decayed) Rochester then called Durobreuum, Winchester and diuers other beyond the Thames, which for brevities sake I do pass over in silence: onely the chief of all & where most are found in deed is near unto Carleon & Cairgwent in south-wales, about Kenchester, three miles above hereford, Aldborow, Ancaster, Bramdon, Dodington, Cirnechester, Binchester, Camalet, Lacock vpon Auon, lincoln, Dorchester, Warwick, & Chester, where they are often had in very great abundance. It seemeth that Ancaster hath been a great thing, for many square & coloured pavements, vaults, and arches are yet found, & of●… laid open by such as dig and plough in the fields about the same, & amongst these, one Vresby or Roseby, a plowman, did ere up not long since a ston like a troughe covered with an other ston, wherein was great abundance of the aforesaid coins: the like also was seen not yet forty year ago about Grantham: but in king Henryes the eight his dayes an husbandman had far better lucke at Hariestone, two miles from the aforesaid place, where he found not only great store of this coin, but also an huge brass pot, and therein a large helmet of pure gold, richly fretted with pearl, & set with all kindes of costly stones: he took up also chains much like unto beads of silver, all which, as being( if a man might guess any certainty by their beauty) not likely to be long hidden, he presented to queen catherine● then lying at Peterborow, and therewithal a few ancient rowles of Parchment written long ago, though so defaced with mouldinesse, and rotten for age, that no man could well hold them in his hand without falling into pieces, much less read them by reason of their blindness. In the beginning of the same kings dayes also at Killey a man found as he eared, an arming girdle, harnised with pure gold, & a great massy pommel with a cross hilt for a sword of the same metal, beside studs and harness for spurs, and the huge long spurs also of like stuff, whereof doctor Ruthall got part into his hands. The borowghes or buries whereof, I spake before, were certain plots of ground, wherein the roman soldiers did use to lie when they kept in the open fields as chosen places, from whence they might haue easy access unto their aduersaries, yf any outrage were wrought or rebellion moved against them. And as these were the usual abodes for those able Legions that served daily in the warres, so had they other certain habitations, for the old an●… forworne soldiers, whereby diuers cities grew in time to be replenished with roman colony, as Cairleon, Colcester, Chester, and such other, of which, Colcester bare the name of Colonia long time, and wherein A Plautius builded a temple unto the goddes of victory( after the departure of Claudius) which Tacitus calleth Aram sempiternae dominationis, a parpetuall monument of that our british servitude. But to return unto our borrows they were generally walled about with ston walls, and so large in compass that some did contain thirty, forty, three score, or eyghtie Acres of ground within their limits: they had also diuers gates or ports unto each of them, and of these not a few remain to be seen in our time, as one for example not far from great Chesterforde in Essex, near to the limits of Cambridgshire, which I haue often viewed, and wherein the compass of the very wall with the places where the gates stood is easy to be discerned: the like also is to be seen within two miles south of Burton, called the borrow hills. In these therefore and such like, is much of their coin also to be found, and some pieces or other are daily taken up, which they call borrow pence, dwarves money, hegges pence, feiry groats, Iewes money, and by other foolish names not worthy to be remembered. At the coming of the Saxons the Britons used these holds as rescues for their cattle in the day and night when their enemies were abroad, the like also did the Saxons against the Danes, by which occasions( and now and then by carrying of their stones to help forward other buildings near at hand) many of them were thrown down and defaced, which otherwise might haue continued for a longer time, and so yourselves would say, yf you should happen to peruse the thickness and maner of building of those walls & borrows. It is not long since a silver saucer of very ancient making, was found near to Saffron Walden, in the open field among the Stertbyry hills, 
〈…〉  and eared up by a plough, but of such massy greatness, that it weighed better then twenty ounces, as I haue heard reported, but yf I should stand in these things until I had said all that might be spoken of them, both by experience and testimony of Lelande in his Commentaries of britain, and the report of diuers yet living, I might make a greater chapter then would be either convenient or profitable to the reader: wherefore these shall serve the turn for this time that I haue said already of antiquities found within our island, especially of coin, whereof I purposed chiefly to treat.   

Of the Marueyles of england. Cap. 18.  
such as haue written of the wonders of our country in old time, haue spoken no doubt of many things which deserve no credite at all, and therefore in seeking thanks of their posterity by their travail in this behalf, they haue reaped the reward of just reproach, and in stead of famed purchased unto themselves, nought else but mere discredit in their better Treatizes. The like commonlye happeneth also to such as in respect of lucre do publish unprofitable and pernicious volumes, whereby they do consume their times in vain, and in manifold wise become prejudicial unto their common we●… thes: For my part therefore, having( I hope) the fear of God before my eyes, I purpose here to set down no more, then either I know myself to be true, or am credible informed to be so, by such godly men, as to whom nothing is more dear then to speak the truth, & not any thing more odious then to defile themselves by lying. 
●… our ●… onders Eng●… de.  In writing therefore of the wonders of England, I find that there are four notable things, which for their rareness amongst the common sort, are taken for the four miracles & wonders of the land. The first of these, is a vehement & strong wind, which issueth out of certain hills called the Peke, so violent & strong that certain times if a man do cast in his cote or cloak into the cave from whence 〈◇〉 issueth, it driveth the same back again hoysing it aloft into the open air with great force and vehemency. Of this also Giraldus speaketh. The second is the miraculous standing or rather hanging of certain stones vpon the plain of Salisbury, whereof the place is called Stonehenge, and to say the truth, they may well be woondered at, not onely for the maner of position, whereby they become very difficult to be numbered, but also for their greatness & strong maner of lying of some of them one vpon an other, which seemeth to be with so ticle hold that few men go under them without fear of their present ruin. Howe and when these stones were brought thither, as yet I can not read, howbeit it is most likely that they were raised there by the britons after the slaughter of their nobility at the deadly banquet, which Hengest and his Saxons provided for them, where they were also butted and Vortigerme, their king apprehended & led away as captive: I haue heard that the like are to be seen in ireland, but how true it is as yet I can not learne●… the report goeth also that these were brought from thence but by what ship on the sea and carriage by land, I think few men can imagine. The third is an ample and large hole under the ground, which some call Carcer Eoli, but in English Chedderhole, where into many men haue entred and walked very far. Howbeit, as the passage is large and nothing noisome, so diuers that haue adventured to go into the same could never as yet find the end of that way, neither see any other thing then pretty riuerettes and streams, which they often crossed as they went from place to place: this Chedderhole or Cheder rock, is in Somersetshyre, and thence the said waters run till they meet with the second ay that riseth in Owky hole. The fourth is no less notable then any of the other, for westward upon certain hills a man shall see the clouds of rain gather together in faire weather unto a certain thickness, & by & by to spread themselves abroad, and water their fields about them, as it were vpon the sudden, the causes of which dispersion, as they are utterly unknown, so many men conjecture great store of water to be in those hills, and very near at hand, if it were néedeful to be sought for. Beside these four marueyles there is a little rocky Isle in Aber barry( a riueret that falleth into the Sauerne sea) called Barry, which hath a rift or cleft next the first shore, whereunto if a man do lay his ear, he shall hear such noises as are commonly made in smiths forges vz. clincking of iron bars, beating with hammers, blowing of bellowces, and such like, whereof the superstitious sort do gather many toys, as the gentiles did in old time of their lame God Vulcanes pot. The river that runneth by Chester changeth hir channel every month, the cause whereof as yet I cannot learn, neither doth swell by force of any land flood, but by some vehement wind, it oft ouerrunneth hir banks. In Snowdony are two lakes, whereof one beareth a movable island, which is carried to & fro as the wind bloweth, the other hath three kindes of fishes in it, as éeles, trowtes, & perches, but herein resteth the wonder, that all those haue but one eye a piece onely, and the same situate in the right side of their heads, & this I find to be confirmed by authors. There is a Well in the forest of Guaresborow, whereof the said forest doth take the name, which in a certain period of time known, conuerteth wood, flesh, leaves of trees, and moss into hard ston, without alteration or changing of shape. The like also is seen there in frogs, worms, and such like living creatures as fall into the same, & find no ready issue. Of this spring also Leland writeth thus, a little above March, but at the father bank of Nidde river as I came, I saw a Well of wonderful nature, called Dropping well, because the water thereof Distilleth out of great rocks hard by into it continually, which is so cold, and thereto of such nature, that what thing soever falleth out of the rocks into this pit, or groweth near thereto, or be cast into it by mans hand, it turneth into ston. It may be saith he, that some sand or other fine ground issueth out with this water, from these hard rocks, which cleaving unto those things, giveth them in time the form of ston▪ &c. In parte of the hills east southeast of Alderly, a mile from Kingeswoode, are stones daily found, perfitly fashioned like cocles, and mighty Oysters, which some dream to haue lain there since the flood. In the cliftes between the black head and Trewardeth bay in cornwall, is a certain cave, where things appear like images gilded, on the sides of the same, which I take to be nothing else but the shining of the bright Ore of copper & ther metals, redy at hand to be found ther, if any diligence were used. Howbeit because it is marveled at as a rare thing I do not think it unmeet to be placed amongst our wonders. M. Guise had of late and still hath for ought that I know, a maner in gloucester shire, where certain oaks do grow, whose roots are very hard ston. And be side this the ground is so fertyll there as they say, that if a man hews a stake of any wood, and pitch it into the ground, it will grow and take rooting beyond all expectation. Is it any wonder think you to tel of sundry caues near unto Browham, on the west side of the river Aymote, wherein are walls, chambers, and al offices of household, cut out of the hard rock. If it be, then may we increase the number of marueyles very much by the rehearsal of other also, for we haue many of the like, nere as of to s. Asaphes, vpon the bank of Elwy, and about the head of Vendrath vehan in Wales, whereinto men haue often entered and walked, & yet found nothing but large rooms, & sandy ground under their feet, and other elsewhere. But sith these things are not strange, I let them alone, and go forward with the rest.  
In the parish of Landsarnam in wales, and in the side of a stony hil, is a place wherein are four and twenty seats, hewn out of the hard rocks, but who did cut them, & to what end, as yet it is not learned. As for the huge ston that lieth at Pember, in Guythery parish, and of the notable carcase that is affirmed to lie under the same, there is no cause to touch it here, yet were it well done to haue it removed though it were but onely to see what it is, which the people haue in so greeat estimation & reverence. There is also a pool in Logh Taw, among the black mounteines in Breknocke shire,( where as some say, is the head of Taw that cometh to Swansey) which hath such a property that it will breed no fish at all, and if any be cast into it, they die without recovery. There is also a lin in Wales, which in the one side beareth trowtes so red as samons, and on the other which is the westerlye side, very white and delicate.  
There is a Well not far from stony Stratforde, which converteth many things into the ston, and another in Wales, which is said to double or trible, the force of any edge tool that is quenched in the same. In Tegeuia a parcel of Wales, there is a noble Well, I mean in the parish of Kilken, which is of marvelous nature, for although it be six miles from the Sea, it ebbeth and floweth, twice in one day, always ebbyng when the sea doth use to flow, & in flowing likewise when the sea doth use ebb, whereof some do fable, that this Well is lady & mysterys of the Oceane. Not far from thence also is a medicinable spring, called Schynaunt of old time, but now Wenefrides well, in the edges whereof doth breed a very odiferous and delectable moss, wherewith the head of the smeller is marueylouslye refreshed. Other wells we haue likewise, which at some times burst out into huge streams, though at other seasons they run but very softly, whereby the people gather some alteration of estate to be at hand. Some of the greater sort also give over to run at all in such times, whereof they conceive the like opinion. What the foolish people dream of the hell Kettles, it is not worthy the rehearsal, yet to the end the lewd opinion conceived of them, may grow into contempt, I will say thus much also of those pits. Ther are certain pits or rather three little poles, a mile from Darlington, and a quarter of a mile distant from the These banks, which the people call the Kettes of hell, or the devils Ketteles, as if he should see the souls of sinful men and women in them: they add also that the spirites haue oft been hard to cry and yell about them, with other like talk savouring altogether of pagan infidelitye. The truth is( & of this opinion also was Cuthbert Tunstall bishop of Durham) that the Colemines, in those places are kindled or if there be no coals, there may a mine of some other unctuous matter be set on fire, which being here and there consumed, the earth falleth in, and so doth leave a pit. In deed the water is now and then warm as they say, and beside that it is not clear, the people suppose them to be an hundred faddame deep, the byggest of them also hath an issue into the These. But enough of these wonders least I do seem to be touched in this description, & thus much of the hel Kettles.  
There is a Well in derby shire, called Tiddeswell, whose water often seemeth to rise and fall, as the Sea which is forty mile from it: doth usually accustom to ebb and flow, and hereof an opinion is grown, that it keepeth an ordinary course, as the sea doth, howbeit sith dyvers are known to haue watched the same, it may be that at sometimes it riseth but not continually, and that it so doth I am fully persuaded to believe. But enough of the wonders lest I do seem by talking longer of them, woonderouslye to overshoot myself, and forget howe much doth rest behind of the dyscription of my country.    

¶ The third book of the historical description of britain, containing these chapters ensuing.  


1. Of the food and diet of thenglish.  
2. Of their apparel and attire.  
3. Of the laws of england, sithence hir first inhabitation.  
4. Of degrees of people in the common wealth of england.  
5. Of provision made for the poor.  
6. Of sundry kindes of punishment, provided for offenders.  
7. Of savage beasts and Vermines.  
8. Of cattle kept for profit.  
9. Of wild and tame fowls.  
10. Of fish usually taken vpon our coasts.  
11. Of hawks and ravenous fowls.  
12. Of venomous beasts.  
13. Of English Dogges.  
14. Of English Saffron.  
15. Of quarries of ston for building.  
16. Of sundry Mineralles.  
17. Of Salt made in england.  
18. Of metals.  
19. Of precious Stones.  
20. Of the coins of england.  
21. Of our account of time, and hir parts.  
22. Of our maner of measuring, the length and breadth of things.  
23. Of English receipt.  
24. Of liquid measures.  
25. Of dry measures.  
26. Of thorowfares.    

¶ Of the food and diet of the Englishe. Cap. 1.  
THe situation of our region, lying near unto the north, doth cause the heat of our stomachs somewhat to increase, and become of greater force, wherefore our bodies do crave somewhat more ample nourishment, then the inhabitants of the hotter regions are accustomend withal: whose dygestyue force is not altogether so vehement, because their internal heat is not so strong as ours, which is kept in by the coldness of the air, that from time to time especially in winter doth environ our bodies.  
It is no marueyle therfore that our tables are oftentimes more plentifully garnished them those of other nations, & this trade hath continued with us even sithence the very beginning, for before the Romaines found out & knew the way unto our country, our predecessors fed largely vpon flesh & m●… ke, whereof there was great abundance in this Isle, because they applied their chief studies unto pasturage and feeding. After this maner also did our welsh britons order themselves in their diet so long as they lived of themselves, but after they became to be united & made equal with the English, they framed their appetites to live after our maner, so that at this day there is very little difference between us in our diets. In old time the north britons did give themselves generally to great abstinence, and in time of warres their soldiers would often feed but once or twice at the most in two or three dayes, especially if they held themselves in secret, or could haue no issue out of their bogs and maryses, thorough the presence of the enemy. In this penurye also they used to creep into the water or moorish plots up unto the chinnes, and there remain a long time, only to quallify the heats of their stomachs by violence, which otherwise would haue wrought and been ready to oppress them for hunger and want of sustenance. In those daies likewise it was taken for a great offence amongst them, to eat either goose, hare, or hen, because of a certain superstitious opinion which they had conceived of those three creatures, howbeit after that the romans had once found an entrance into this iceland, it was not long ere open shipwreck was made of this religious observation, so that in process of time, so well the britons as the Romaines, gave over to make any such difference in meats, as they had done before time.  
From thenceforth also unto our dayes, & even in this season wherein we live, there is no restraint of any meate, either for religions sake, or public order, but it is lawful for every man to feed vpon whatsoever he is able to purchase, except it be vpon those dayes whereon eating of flesh is especially forbidden, by the laws of the realm, which order is taken only to the end our numbers of cattle may be the better increased, and that abundance of fish which the sea yieldeth, more generally received. Beside this there is great consideration had in making of this law for the preservation of the navy, & maintenance of convenient numbers of sea faryng men, both which would otherwise greatly decay, if some means were not found, whereby they might be increased. But howsouer this case standeth, white meats, as milk, butter & cheese, which were wont to be accounted of as one of the chief stays throughout the iceland, are now reputed as food appertinent only to the inferior sort, whilst such as are more wealthy, do feed upon the flesh of all kindes of cattle accustomend to be eaten, all sorts of fish taken vpon our coasts and in our fresh rivers, & such diversity of wild and tame fowls as are either bred in our island or brought over unto us from other countries of the main.  
In number of dishes and change of meate, the nobility of england do most exceed, sith there is no day in maner that passeth over their heads, wherein they haue not onely beef, mutton, veal, lamb, kidde, pork, coney, capon, pig, or so many of these as the season yieldeth: but also some portion of the red or fallow déere, beside great variety of fish and wildefowle, and thereto sundry other delicates wherein the sweet hand of the portugal is not wanting: so that for a man to dine with one of them, and to taste of every dish that standeth before him( which few use to do, but to feed upon that him best liketh for the time) is rather to yield unto a conspiracy with a great deal of meate for the speedy suppression of natural health, then to satisfy himself with a competent repast, to sustain his life withall. But as this large feeding is not seen in their gestes, no more is it in their own persons, for sith they haue daily much resort unto their tables,( & many times unlooked for) and thereto retain great numbers of servants, it is very requisite for them to be somewhat plentiful in this behalf. The chief part likewise of their daily provision is brought in before them, & placed on their tables, whereof when they haue taken what it pleaseth them, the rest is reserved & afterward sent down, to their serving men & waiters, who fed thereon in like sort with convenient moderation, their reversion also being bestowed vpon the poor, which lie ready at their gates in great numbers to receive the same. This is spoken of the chief tables whereat the nobleman, his lady and guests are accustomend to sit, beside which they haue a certain ordinary allowance daily appointed for their walls, where the chief officers, and household servants,( for all are not permitted to wait upon their master) & with them such inferior guests do feed as are not of calling to associate the noble man himself: so that besides those afore mentioned which are called to the principal table, there are commonly forty or three score persons fed in those walls to the great relief of such strangers, as oft be partakers thereof. As for drink it is not usually set on the table in pots or cruses, but each one calleth for a cup of such as he listeth to haue, or as necessity urgeth him: so that when he hath tasted of it he delivereth the cup again to some one of the standards by, who making it clean, restoreth it to the cubborne from whence he fetched the same. By this occasion much idle tippling is furthermore cut of, for whereas if the full pots should continually stand near the trencher, diuers would always be dealing with them, whereas now they drink seldom only to avoid the note of great drinkers, or often troubling of the servitors. nevertheless in the noble mens walls, this order is not used, neither in any mans house commonly under the degree of a knight or Squire of great revenues. The gentlemen and merchant keep much about one rate, and each of them contenteth himself with four, or five or six dishes, when they haue but small resort, or peradventure with one or two, or three▪ at the most, when they haue no strangers to accompany them at their own table. And yet their servants haue their ordinary diet assigned, beside such as is left at their masters boards, and not appointed to be brought thither the second time, which is often seen generally in venison, or some especial dish, whereon the merchant man himself liketh to feed when it is cold, or peradventure is better so then yf it were warm or hote. To be short, at such time as the merchants do make their ordinary or voluntary feasts, it is a world to see what great provision is made of all maner of delicate meats, from every quarter of the country, wherein beside that they are often comparable herein to the nobility of the land, they will seldom regard any thing that the butcher usually killeth, but reject the same as not worthy to come in place. In such cases also geliffes, conserves, suckeites, codinacs, marmilates, marchepaine, sugared bread, gingerbreade, florentines, wildfowle, venison of all sorts, & outlandish confections do generally bear the sway, with other infinite devises of our own not possible for me to remember. But among all these, the kind of meate which is obtained with most difficulty is commonly taken for the most delicate, & thereupon each guest will soonest desire to feed. And as all estates do exceed herein,( I mean for number of costly dishes) so these forget not to use the like excess in wine, insomuch as there is no kind to be had( neither any where more store of al sorts then in England) whereof at such great méetinges there is not some portion provided. Furthermore when these haue had their course which nature yieldeth, sundry sorts of artificial stuff, imust in like maner succeed in their turns, beside Ale & beer which nevertheless bear the greatest brunt in drinking, and are of so many sorts & ages as it pleaseth the brewer to make them. The bear that is used at noble mens tables is commonlye of a year old,( or peradventure of two yeres tunning or more, but this is not general) it is also brewed in march & therefore called march bear, but for the household it is usually not under a months age, each one coveting to haue the same stale as he may so that it be not sour, and his bread new as is possible, so that it be not hote. The artificer, and husbandman, make greatest account of such meate, as they may soonest come by and haue it quicklyest ready: their food also consisteth principally in beef and such meate as the Butcher selleth, that is to say Mutton, veal, Lamb, pork. &c. whereof the Artificer findeth great store in the markets adjoining, beside sauce, brawn, Bacon, fruit, pies of fruit, fowls of sundry sorts, cheese, Butter, eggs. &c. as the other wanteth it not at home, by his own provision, which is at the best hand, & commonly least charge. In festing also this latter sort do exceed after their maner: especially at Brydales, purifications of women, and such like odd méetinges, where it is incredible to tell what meate is consumed and spent, each one bringing such a dish, or so many, as his wife and he do consult vpon, but always with this consideration that the léefer friend, shall haue the best entertainment. This also is commonly seen at these banquets, that the goodman of the house is not charged with any thing saving bread, drink, house room and fire. But the artificers in cities and good towns do deal far otherwise, for albeit that some of them do suffer their jaws to go oft before their claws, & diuers of them by making good cheer do hinder themselves and other men, yet the wiser sort can handle the matter well enough in these Iunkettinges, and therefore their frugality deserveth commendation. To conclude both the arficer and the husbandman, are sufficiently liberal, and very friendly at their tables, and when they meet, they are so merry without malice, and plain without inward craft & subtlety that it would do a man good to be in company among them. Herein onely are the inferior sort to be blamed, that being thus assembled their talk is now and then such as savoureth of scurrility and ribaldrye a thing naturally incident to carters, & clowns, who think themselves not to be merry and welcome, yf their foolish veins in this behalf be never so little restrained. This is moreover to be added in these assemblies, that if they happen to stumble vpon a piece of venison and a cup of wine or very strong beer or ale, which latter they commonly provide against their appoynted dayes, they think their cheer so great, and themselves to haue fared so well, 
I haue dined so well as my lord Mayor.  as the lord Mayor of London, with whom when their bellies be full they will often make comparison. I might here talk somewhat of the great silence that is used at the tables of the honourable & wiser sort, generally over all the realm, likewise of the moderate eating and drinking that is daily seen, and finally of the regard that each one hath to keep himself from the note of surffetting and drunckennesse,( for which cause salt meate except beef, bacon, and pork are not any white esteemed, and yet these three may not be much powdered) but as in rehearsal thereof I should commend the noble man, merchant, and frugal artificer, so I could not clear the meaner sort of husbandmen, and country inhabitants of very much babbling( except it be here and there some odd man) & now & then surfeiting and drunkenness, which they rather fall into for want of heed taking, then wilfully following or delighting in those errors of set mind and purpose. The bread throughout the land is made of such grain as the soil yieldeth, nevertheless the gentility commonly provide themselves sufficiently of wheat for their own tables, whilst their household and poor neighbours are enforced to content themselves with Rye, or Barley, yea & in time of dearth with bread made either of beans, peason, or oats, or of al together, of which scourge the poorest do soonest taste, sith they are least able to provide themselves of better. I will not say that this extremity is oft so well to be seen in time of plenty, as of dearth but if I should I could easily bring my trial: for albeit that there be much more ground eared now almost in every place, then hath been of late yeares, yet such a price of corn continueth in each town and markete without any just cause, that the artificer and poor labouring man, is not able to reach unto it, but is driven to content himself with horsecorne, I mean, beans, peason, oats, tares, and lintelles: and therefore it is a true proverb, and never so well verified as now, 
A famine at hand is first seen in the horse manger, when the poor do fall to horsecorne  that hunger setteth his first foot into the horse manger. If the world last a while after this rate, wheat and rye will be no grain for poor men to feed on, & some caterpillars there are that can say so much already. Of bread made of wheat we haue sundry sorts, daily brought to the table, whereof the first and most excellent is the manchet, which we commonly call white bread, in latin primarius panis, 
Primarius panis.  whereof Budeus also speaketh, in his first book de ass. The second is the cheat, or wheaton bread, so name because the colour thereof resembleth the graie wheat, and out of this is the coursest of the brennes( usually called gurgeons or pollarde) taken. The raueled is a kind of chete bread also, but it reteyneth more of the gross, and less of the pure substance of the wheat: and this being more slightly wrought up, is used in the houses of the nobility, and gentry onely, whereas the other is baked in cities and good towns of an appointed size( according to such price as the corn doth bear) by a statute provided in that behalf. 
The size of bread is very ill kept or not at all looked unto in the country towns & markets. Panis Cibarius.  The next sort is name brown bread of the colour, of which we haue two sorts, one baked up as it cometh from the mill, so that neither the brennes nor the floure, are any whit diminished, this Celsus called Autopirus panis. lib.. 2. and putteth it in the second place of nourishment. The other hath little or no floure left therein at al, howbeit he calleth it panem Cibarium, and it is not onely the worst and weakest of all the other sorts, but also appointed in old time for seruants, and the inferior kind of people. Hereunto likewise because it is dry and brickle in the working( for it will hardly be made up handsomely into loues) some add a portion of rye meal, whereby the rough dryness or dry roughness thereof is somewhat qualified, and then it is name misselen, that is, bread made of mingled corn, albeit that dyvers do mingle wheat and rye of purpose at the mill, & sell the same at the markets under the aforesaid name.  
In champeigne countries much rye and barley bread it eaten, 
Sspan●…  but especially where wheat is scant and geson. As for the difference that is between the summer & winter wheat, most husbandmen know it not, sith they are neither acquainted with summer wheat, nor winter barley: yet here and there I find of both sorts, but in so small quantities, as that I dare not pronounce them to be any thing common among us.  
Our drink whose force and continuance is partly touched already, is made of barley, 
Dr●… n●…  water, and hops, sudden and mingled together, by the industry of our bruers, in a certain exact proportion. But before our barley do come unto their hands, it sustaineth great alteration, and is converted into malt, the making whereof, 
M●…  I will her set down in such order, as my skill therein may extend unto,( for I am scarce a good maultster) chiefly for that foreign writers haue attempted to describe the same, & the making of our beer, wherein they haue shot so far wide as the quantity of ground was between themselves and their mark. In the mean time bear with me gentle reader,( I beseech thee) that lead thee from the description of the plentiful diet of our country, unto the fonde report of a servile trade, or rather from a table delicately furnished, into a mustye malt house, but such is now thy hap, wherefore I pray thee be contented.  
Our malt is made of the best Barley, 
Ma●● of 〈◇〉  which is steeped in a cysterne, in greater or less quantity, by the space of three dayes, and three nights, until it be thorowelye soaked. This being done the water is drained from it by little and little, till it be quiter gone. afterward they take it out, and laying it vpon the clean floure on a round heap, it resteth so until it be ready to shoot at the roote end, which maltsters call coming. When it beginneth therefore to shoot in this maner, they say it is come, and then forthwith they spread it abroad, first thick and afterward thinner and thinner upon the said flower( as it cometh) and there it lieth( with turning every day four or five times) by the space of one and twenty daies at the least, the workman not suffering it in any wise to take any heat, whereby the bud end should spire, that bringeth forth the blade, and by which out ●●ght ●… he maulte would be spoyl●… d, and to its ●… o small commodity. When it hath gone or 〈◇〉 turned so long vpon the floure, they carry it to a hill covered with heir cloth, where they give it gentle heats( after they haue spread it there very thin abroad) till it be dry, and in the mean while they turn it o●… ten, that it may be uniformly dried. For the more it be dried the better the malt is and the longer it will continue, whereas if it be not dried down( as they call it) but slackely handled, it will breed a kind of worm, called a wiuel, which groweth in the flower of the corn, and in process of time, will so eat out itself, that nothing shal remain of the grain but even the rind or husk. The best malt is tried by the hardness & colour, for if it will writ like a piece of chalk, after you haue bytten a kyrnell in sunder in the midst, then you may assure yourself that it is dried down. In some places it is dried with wood alone, or straw alone, in other with wood and straw together, but of all the straw dried is the most excellent. For the wood dried malt when it is brewed, beside that if is higher of colour, it doth hurt and annoy the head of him that is not used thereto because of the smoke. Such also as use both indifferently do clean and dry their wood, to remove all moisture that should procure the smoke, & this malt is in the second place, and with the same likewise, that which is made with dried fyrze, broom, &c. whereas if they also be occupied green, they are in manner so prejudicial to the corn, as the moist wood. And thus much of our Maultes in bruyng whereof they grind the same somewhat groselye, 
●… ruing beer.  and in séethyng well the liquor that shall be put unto it, they add to every nine quarters of malt one of headecorne, which consisteth of sundry grain, as wheat, oats, Peason. &c. They seeth their woort also twice, that is once before they mashe, or mix it with the malt, and once after after, adding furthermore unto this later seething, a certain number of englishe hops,( for the outlandish are found now to be the worst) according to whose quantity, the continuance of the drink is determined. For it feedeth vpon the hop, and lasteth so long as the force of the same continueth, which being extinguished the drink dieth, and becometh of no value. In this trade also our bruers observe very diligently the nature of the water which they daily occupy, for all waters are not of like goodness in this business, wherefore the diligent workman doth redeem the iniquity of that element, by changing of his proportions, which trouble in ale( sometime our only, but now taken with many only for old & s●… ct●… ens drink) is never seen nor hard of. Howbeit as the beer well brewed and stale, is c●●ere and well coloured as mu●… a●… ell or m●… l●… esey, so our ale which is not at all or very little sudden, and without hops, is more thick, fulsome and of no such continuance, which are three o●… able things, to be considered in that liquour, but what for that. Certes I knew some ale knights so much addicted thereunto, that they will not cease from morrow until even, to ●… ist●… e the same, cleansing house after house, till they deal themselves. Such sleights also haue the alewines for the vtterraunce of this drink, that they will mix it with rosin and salt, but if you heat a knife red hot, and quench it in the ale, so near the bottom of the pot as you can put it, you shal see the rose hanging on the knife. As for the force of salt, it is well known by the effect, for the more the drinker tipleth the more he may, and so doth he carry a dry drunken soul to bed with him, except his lucke be the better, but to my purpose. In some places of england, there is a kind of drink, made of apple, which they call cidar or pomage, 
Cidar. Perry.  but that of pears is name pirry. Certs these 2. are very common in Kent, Worcester, & other stéedes, where these kindes of fruits do abound, howbeit they are not their only dryncke, at all times, but referred unto the delicate sorts of drink, as Metheglin is in Wales, 
Metheglin.  whereof the welshmen make no less account, then the greeks did of their Ambrosia, or Nectar, which for the pleasantness thereof, was supposed to be such as the goddesse themselves did use. There is a kind of swish swash made also in Essex, and dyvers other places, with Hony and water, which the country wines putting some pepper & a little other spice among, call mead, 
meed.  very good in mine opinion for such as love to be loss bodied, otherwise it differeth so much from the true Metheglin, as chalk doth from cheese. truly it is nothing else but the washing of the combs, when the hony is wrong out, and one of the best things that I know belonging thereto is, that they spend but little labour and less cost in making of the same, and therefore no great loss if it were never occupied.  
hitherto of the diet of my Countreymenne, and some what more at large peradventure then many men will like of, wherefore I think good now to fynishe this chapter, and so will I when I haue added a few other things incident unto that which goeth before, wherevy the whole process of the same shall fully be delivered, and my promise to my friend in this behalf performed. Heretofore there hath been much more time spent in eating and drinking them commonly is in these dayes, 
less time spent in eating then heretofore.  for whereas of old we had breakfastes in the forenoon, beuerages, or nuritions after dinner, & thereto rear suppers generally when it was time to go to rest( a toy brought in by hard Canutus) now these odd repastes thancked be God are very well left, and each one in maner( except here in there some young hungry stomach that cannot fast till dinner time,) contenteth himself with dinner and supper onely. The Normans mislyking the gurmandize of Canutus, ordained after their arriualle, that no table should be covered above once in the day, which Huntingdon imputeth to their avarice: but in the end either wexing weary of their own frugality, or suffering the cockle of old custom to ouergrowe the good corn of their new constitution, they fell to such liberty, that in often feeding they surmounted Canutus surnamed the hardy. 
Canutus a gloutton but the Normans at the last exceeded him in that 'vice.  For whereas he covered his table, but three or four times in the day, they spread their clothes five or six times, and in such wise as I before rehearsed. They brought in also the custom of long and stately sitting at meate, which is not yet left, although it be a great expense of time, and worthy reprehension. For the nobility gentlemen & merchant men, especially at great meetings do sit commonly till two or three of the clock at afternoon, so that with many it is an hard matter, 
Long fitting reprehended.  to rise from the table to go to evening prayer, & return from thence to come time enough to supper. For my part I am persuaded that the purpose of the Normans at the first was to reduce the ancient roman order in feeding once in the day, and toward the evening as I haue read & noted. In deed the Romaines had such a custom, and likewise the Gretians as may appear by the words of Socrates, who said unto the Atheniens orient sole consilium, occident conuivium est cogitandum. Plato called the Siciliens monsters in that they used to eat twice in the day. Among the Persians only the king dined when the son was at the highest, and shadow of the style at the shortest: the rest( as it is reported) went always to meate as their stomachs craved it. Howbeit at the last they fell generally to allow of suppers toward the setting of the sun, because they would haue all their family to go to meate together, & whereunto they would appoint their guests to come at a certain length of the shadow, to be perceived in their dialles. Their slaves in like sort were glad, when it grewed to the tenth foot for then were they sure soon after to go to meate. In the scripture we red of many suppers and few dinners, only for that dining was not greatly used in Christs time, but taken as a thing lately sprung up, when pampering of the belly began to take hold, occasioned by idleness and great abundance of riches. It is pretty to note in Iuuenall, how he taunteth Marius for that he gave himself to drinking before the 
T●… at t●… the 〈◇〉 at 〈…〉.  ninth hour of the day, for thincking three houres to be to little for the filling of his belly, he began commonly at eight, which was an hour to soon. Afterwards six houres onely were appointed to work and consult in, and the other six of the day to feed & drink in, as the Verse saith. 
Sex horae tanto rebus tribuantur agendus  
vivere post illas littera zetha monet.  But how marshal divided his day, and with him the whole trowpe of the learned and wiser sort, these verses following do more evidently declare. 
Prima salutantes, atque altera continet horas, 
L●…. 4. ●… 8   
Exercet raucos tertia causidicos.  
In quintam varios extendit Roma labores,  
Sexta quies lassis, Septima finis erit.  
Sufficit in nonam nitidis octaua palestris,  
Imperat extructos frangere nona thoros.  
Hora libellorum decima est Eupheme meorum,  
Temperat Ambrosias, cum tua cura dapes.  
Et bonus ethereo laxatur Nectare Caesar,  
Ingentique tenet pocula parca manu.  
Tunc admit iocos: gressu timet ire licenti,  
Ad matutinum nostra Thaleia Iouem.  Thus we see how the ancient maner of the gentiles was to feed but once in the day and that toward night, till glotonie grew on, and altered that good custom. With us the nobility, gentry and students, do ordinarily go to dinner at a leaven before noon, and to supper at five, or between five and six at afternoon. The merchants dine and sup seldom before 12. at noon, & six at night especially in London. The husbandmen dine also at high noon as they call it, & sup at seven or eight: but out of the term in our universities the schoolers dine at ten. As for the poorest sort they generally dine and sup when they, may so that to talk of their order of repast, it were but néedelesse matter.   

Of our apparel and attire. Cap. 2.  
AN Englishman endeavouring sometime to writ of our attire, made sundry platforms for his purpose, supposing by some of them to find out one steadfast ground whereon to build the sum of his discourse. But in the end( like an orator, long without exercise) when he saw what a difficult piece of work he had taken in hand, he gave set his travail, and only drew the picture of a naked man, unto whom he gave a pair of shears in the one hand, and a piece of cloth in the other, in the end he should shape his apparel after such fashion as himself liked, sith he could ●… de no kind of garment that could please him ●… ny while together, and this he called an Englishemen. Certes this writer( otherwise being a leawde and ungracious priest) shewed himself herein not to be void of iudgement, 
●… rue. ●… rd.  sith the fantastical folly of our nation is such, that no form of apparel liketh us longer then the first garment is in the wearing, if it continue so long and be not laid aside, to receive some other trinket newly devised by the ficle headded Taylours, who covet to haue several tricks in cutting, thereby to draw fond customers to more expense of money. For my part I can tell better howe to inveigh against this enormity, then describe our attire: sithence such is our mutability, that to day there is none to the spanish guise, to morrow the French toys are most fine and delectable, ere long no such apparel as that which is after the high almain fashion, by and by the Turkish maner is generally best liked of, otherwise the Morisco gowns and the Barbarian grieves make such a comelye Vesture, that except it were a dog in a doublet, you shall not see any so disguised, as are my country men of england. And as these fashions are diuers, so likewise it is a world to se the costliness and the curiosity: the excess and the vanity: the pomp and the bravery: the change and the variety: and finally the ficlenesse and the folly that is in all degrees: insomuch that nothing is more constant in england then inconstancy of attire. Neither can we be more justly burdened with any reproach, then inordinate behaviour in apparel, for which most nations deride us, as also for that we men do seem to bestow most cost vpon our arses & much more then vpon all the rest of our bodies, as women do likewise vpon their heads and shoulders. In women also it is most to be lamented, that they do now far exceed the lightness of our men( who nevertheless are transformed from the cap even to the very show) and such staring attire as in time past was supposed meet for none but light housewiues onely, is now become an habit for chast & sober matrons. What should I say of their doublets with p●… nd●… nt c●… pises on the breast 〈◇〉 tags and c●…, and ●… ée●… of s●… dy 〈◇〉, their g●… g●… soons, coloured 〈◇〉 their 〈◇〉, and such like, whereby their bodies 〈◇〉 ther deform●… then co●… I haue 〈◇〉 with some of them in London so but disguised, that it hath passed my skill to discern whither they were men or women. Thus it is now come to pass, that women are become men, and men turned into monsters: & those g●… gifts which almighty God hath given unto us to relieve our necessity withall, not otherwise bestowed them in all exce●… e as if we wist not otherwise howe to consume and wast them. I pray God that in this behalf our sin be not like unto that of sodom and Gomorha, whose errors were pride, 
Ezech. 16.  excess of diet, & abuse of Gods benefits abundantly bestowed vpon them, beside want of charity toward the poor, and certain other points which the Prophet shutteth up in silence. Certes the commonwealth can not be said to flourish where these abuses reign, but is rather oppressed by unreasonable exactions made vpon farmers & tenants, wherewith to maintain the same. Neither was it ever meryer with england then when an Englishman was known by ●… own cloth, and contented himself with his fine carsie hosen, and a mean slop: his coat, gown & cloak of brown blew or putre, with some pretty furniture of velvet or fur, & a doubblet of sad Tawny, or black velvet, or other comelye silk, without such gawrish colours as are worn in these dayes, & never brought in but by the consent of the french, who think themselves the gaiest men, when they haue most diversity, & change of colours about them. I might here name a sort of hallows devised for the nones, wherewith to please fantastical heads, as gooseturde green, the devil in the head,( I should say the hedge) and such like, but I pass them over thincking it sufficient to haue said thus much of apparel generally, when nothing can particularly be spoken of any constancy thereof.   

¶ Of the laws of England. Cap. 3.  
THat Samothes or Dis gave the first laws unto the Celtes( whose kingdom he erected about the fifteen of Nymbrote) the testimony of Berosus, 
Samothes.  is proof sufficient. For he not only affirmeth him to publish the same in the fourth of Ninus, but also addeth thereto, howe there lived none in his dayes of more excellent wisdom, nor politic invention then he, whereof he was name Samothes, as some other do affirm. What his laws were it is now altogether unknown, 
Albion.  as most things of this age, but that they were altered again at the coming of Albion, no man can absolutely deny, sith new lords use commonly to give new laws, and conquerors abolish such as were in use before them.  
The like also may be affirmed of our Brute, 
Brute.  notwithstanding that the certain knowledge so well of the one as of the other is perished, & nothing worthy memory left of all their doings. Somewhat yet we haue of Mulmutius, 
Mulmutius  who not only, subdued such princes as reigned in this land, but also brought the realm to good order, that long before had been torn with civil discord. But where his laws are to be found, and which they be from other mens, no man living in these dayes is able to determine.  

The praise of Dunwallon.  Certes there was never Prince in Bryteyne, of whom his subiectes conceived better hope in the beginning, then of Bladudus, and yet I read of none that made so ridiculous an end: in like sort there hath not reigned any monarch in this Isle, whose ways were more feared at the first, then those of Dunwallon,( king Henry the fift excepted) & yet in the end he proved such a prince, as after his death, there was in maner no subject, that did not lament his funerralles. And this only for his policy in governance, severe administration of iustice, and provident framing of his laws, and constitutions. His people also coveting to continue his name unto posterity, entitled those his ordinances according to their maker, calling them by the name of the laws of Mulmutius, which endured in execution among the britons, so long as our homelynges had the dominion of this Isle. Afterward when the Saxons had once obtained the superiority of the kingdom, the majesty of these laws fell for a time into such decay, that although non penitus cecidit, tamen potuit cecidisse videri, as Leland saith, and the laws themselves had utterly perished in deed at the very first brunt had they not been preserved in wales, where they remained amongst the relics of the britons, and not onely until the coming of the Normans, but even until the time of Edwarde the first, who obtaining the souereinty of that portion, endeavoured to extinguish those of Mulmutius, and to establish his own.  
But as the Saxons at their first arrival did what they could to abolish the Bryttishe laws, so in process of time they yielded a little to relent and not so much to abhor 〈◇〉 mislike of the laws of Mulmutius, as to 〈◇〉 receive and embrace the same, especially at such time as the Saxon princes entered into amity with the british Princes, and after that join in matrimony, with the Brytishe ladies. Hereof also it came to pass in the end, that they were contented to make a choice and insert no small ●… n●… rs of them into their own volumes, as may●● gathered by those of Atherbert the great surnamed king of Kent, Inas & Alfrede, kings of the west Saxons, and diuers other yet extant to be seen. Such also was the lateward estimation of them, that when any of the Saxon Princes went about to make any new laws, they caused those of Mulmutius which Gildas sometime translated into latin, to be expounded unto them, and in this perusal if they found any there already framed, that might serve their turns, they forthwith revived the same, and annexed them to their own. But in this dealing, the diligence of Alfrede is most of all to be commended, who not only choose out the best, but gathered together all such whatsoever the said Mulmutius had made: & then to the end they should lie no more in corners as forlorn books and unknown, he caused them to be turned into the Saxon tongue, wherein they continued long after his decease. As for the Normans, who neither regarded the british, nor cared for the Saxon laws, they also at the first utterly misliked of them, till at the last when they had well weighed that one kind of regiment is not convenient for al peoples, & that no stranger being in a forriene country newly brought under obedience, could make such equal ordinances, as he might thereby govern his new common wealth without some care of trouble: they fell in so with a desire to see by what rule the estate of the land was governed in time of the Saxons, that having perused the same, they not onely commended their maner of regiment, but also admitted a great part of their laws,( now currant under the name of S. Edwardes laws, and used as principles and grounds) whereby they not onely qualified the rygor of their own, and mitigated their almost intolerable burden of servitude which they had lately laid vpon the shoulders of the English, but also left us a great number of Mulmutin laws, whereof the most part are in use to this day as I said, albeit that we know not certainly howe to distinguish them from other, that are in strength amongst us.  
After Dunwallon, the next lawe giver was Martia whom Lelande surnameth Proba, 
●… ia.  & after him John bale also, who in his Centuries doth justly confess himself to haue been holpen by the said Leland, as I myself do likewise for many things contained in this treatize. Shée was wife unto Gutteline king of the britons: & being made protrectrix of the realm, after hyr husbands decease in the nonage of hyr son, and seeing many things daily to grow up among hir people worthy reformation, shée devised sundry and those very politic laws, for the governance of hyr kingdom, which hir subiectes when shée was deade and gone, did name the Mertian statutes. Who turned them into latin, as yet I do not red, howbeit as I said before of the laws of Mulmutius, so the same Alfrede caused those of this excellently well learned Lady( whom dyvers commend also for hir great knowledge, in the greek tongue) to be turned into his own language, whereupon it came to pass that they were daily executed among his subiectes, afterward allowed of( among the rest) by the Normans, and finally remain in use in these dayes, notwithstanding that we can not disseuer them very readily from the other.  
The 7. alteration of laws was practised by the Saxons, for I overpass the laws made by the Romaines, whose order do partly remain in public notice, under the names of the mercian, 
●… ercian 〈◇〉. ●… xon 〈◇〉. ●… ne law.  and the Saxon Lawe. Beside these also I read of the Danelawe, so that the people of middle england, were ruled by the first, the west Saxons by the second, as Essex, norfolk, suffolk, Cambridgshire, and part of Herford shire, were by the third, of al the rest the most inequal & intolerable. Among other things also used in the time of the Saxons, it shal not be amiss to set down the form of their Ordalian law, which they brought hither with them from beyond the Seas, and used onely in the trial of guilty and vngiltinesse. Certes it contained not an ordinary proceeding by dayes and terms, as in the civil and common lawe we see practised in these dayes but a short dispatch and trial of the matter, by fire, or water, whereof at this present I will deliver the circumstance, as I haue faithfully translated it out of an ancient volume, and conferred with a printed copy, lately published by M. Lambert, now extaunt to be red.  
The Ordalian saith the aforesaid author, was a certain maner of purgation used two ways, whereof the one was by fire, the other by water. In thexecution of that which was done by fire, the party accused should go a certain number of paces, with an hote piece of iron in his hand, or else bare footed vpon certain plough shares, red hot, according to the maner. This Iron was sometime of one pound weight, and then was it called single Ordalium, sometimes of three, & then name triple, Ordalium, and whosoever did bear or tread on the same without hurt of his body, he was adiudged guiltless, otherwise if his skin were scorched, he was forthwith condemned as guilty of the trespass whereof he was accused.  
There were in like sort two kinds of trial by the water, that is to say, either by hote, or cold: & in this trial the party thought culpeable, was either tumbled into some pond, or huge vessel of cold water, wherein if he continued for a season, without wrestling or struggling for life, he was foorthwyth acquitted as guiltless of the fact whereof he was accused: but if he began to plunge, & labour once for breath immediately vpon his falling into that lyqour, he was by and by condemned, as guilty of the crime. Or else he did evangelist his arm up to the shoulder into a lead, copper, or cauldron of seething water, from whence if he withdrew the same without any maner of damage, he was discharged of father molestation: otherwise he was taken for a trespasser, and punished accordingly. The fiery maner of purgation belonged onely to noble men and women, and such as were free born, but the husbandmen and villains, were tried by water, whereof to show the unlearned dealing and blind ignorance of those times, it shall not be impertiment to set forth the whole maner, which continued here in England until the time of King John, who seeing the manifold subtleties in the same, did extinguish it altogether as flat lewdenesse and bouerye. The Rubrik of the treatize entereth thus. Here beginneth the execution of Iustice, whereby the guilty or vngiltie are tried by hote Iron. Then it followeth. After accusation lawfully made, and three dayes spent in fasting and prayer, the Priest being clad in all his holly vest●… es, saving his vestiment, shall take the Iron laid before the alter with a pair of tongues, and singing the himme of the three children, that is to say, O all ye wookes of God the lord, and in latin Benedicite omnia opera, &c. he shall carry it solemnly to the fire( already made for the purpose) & first say these words over the place where the fire is kindled whereby this purgation shall be made in latin as ensueth Benedic domine deus locum, istum vt sit nobis in eo sanitas, sanctitas, castitas, virt{us} et victoria, et sanctimonia, humilitas, bonitas, lenitas, et plenitudo Legis, et obedientia deo patri et filio etspiritui sancto, Hec., sit supper hunc locum, et supper omnes habitantes in eo, in English: bless thou O lord this place that it may be to us health holiness, chastity, virtue, and victory, pureness, humility, goodness, gentleness, and fullness of the lawe, and obedience to God the father, the son, & the holy ghost. This blessing be vpon this place, and all that dwell in it. Then followeth the blessing of the fire. Domine deus, pater oimpotens lumen indeficiens, exaudi nos, quia tu es conditor, omnium luminum. Benedic domine hoc lumen, quod aute sanctificatum est, qui illuminasti omnem hominem, venientem in hunc mundum,( vel mundum) vt ab eo lumine accedamur igne claritatis tuae, & sicut igne illuminasti, Mosen, ita nunc illumina corda nostra, et sensus nostros, vt ad vitam eternam, mereamur pervenire, per christum. &c. Lord God father almighty, light everlasting, hear us, sith thou art the maker of all lights. bless O Lord this light, that is already sanctified in thy sight, which hast lightened all men that come into the world,( or the whole world) to the end that by the same light, we may be lightened with the shining of thy brightness. As thou didst lighten Moyses, so now illuminate our hearts, and our senses, that we may deserve to come to everlasting life, thorough Christ our &c. this being ended let him say the pater noster. & c. then these words. Saluum fac servum &c. Mitte ei auxilium deus. &c. De Sion tuere eum. &c. Dominus vobiscum. &c, that is. O lord save thy seruant, &c. send him help O God from thy holy place defend him out of zion. &c. lord here. &c. The lord be with you. &c.  
The prayer. Benedic domine saint pater oimpotens deus, per inuocationem sanctissimi nominis tui, et per aduentum fihj tui, atque per donum spiritus paracleti, ad manifestandum verum judicium tuum, hoc genus metalli, vt sit sanctificatum, et omni demonum falsitate procul remota, veritas veri judicij tui fidelibus tuis manifesta fiat, per eundem dominum. & c. in Englishe. bless we beseech thee O lord, holy father, everlasting God▪ thorough the invocation of thy most holy name, by the coming of thy son, and gift of the holy ghost, and to the manifestation of thy true iudgement, this kind of mettall, that being hallowed, and all fraudulent practices of the devils utterly removed, the manifest truth of thy true iudgement, may be revealed, by the same lord Iesus &c.  
After this let the iron be laid into the fire, and sprinkled with holy water, and whilst it heateth, let the Priest go to mass, and do as order requireth, and when he hath received the host, he s●… d, call the man that is to be purged( as it is written hereafter) first adjuring him, and then permitting him to communicate according to the maner.  
The Office of the mass. justus es domine, &c. O Lord thou art just. &c.  
The Prayer. absolve quesumus domine delicta famu●… li tui, vt a peccatorum suonim nexibus quae pro sua fragilitate contraxit, tua benignitate liberetur, & in hoc judicio quoad meruit iustitia tua praeueniente, ad veritatis ce●… suram pervenire mereatur. per Christum dominum. &c. That is▪ Pardon we beseech thee O lord, the sins of thy servant, that being delivered from the burden of his offences, wherewith he is entangled, he may be cleared by thy benignity, and in this his trial( so far as he hath deserved, thy mercy preventing him) he may come to the knowledge of the truth, by christ our lord. &c.  
The gospel. Mar. 10. IN illo tempore, cum egressus esset Iesus in via, procurrens quidam genu flexo ante eum, rogabat eum dicens, Magister bone, quid faciam vt vitam eternam percipia. Iesus autem dixit ei, quid me dicis bonum? &c. In those dayes when Iesus went forth toward his journey, & one meeting in him the way running●… & kneeling unto him, asked him saying, God master what shal I do that I may possess eternal life. Iesus said unto him, why callest thou me good. &c. Then followeth the secret and so forth all of the rest of the mass. But before the party doth communicate, the Pryest shall use these words unto him. Adiuro 〈◇〉 per patrem, & filium, & spiritum sanctum, & per veram christianitatem quam suscepisti, & per sanctas relliquias quae in ista eeclesiasu●… & per baptismum quo te sacerdos regenera●… vt non presumas ullo modo communi●… a●… neque accedere ad altar, si hoc fecisti aut consensisti &c. I adjure thee by the Father the son and the holy Ghost, by the true christendom which thou hast received, by the holly relliques which are in this Church, and 〈◇〉 the baptism, wherewith the Priest hath regenerated thee, that thou presume not by any maner of means, to communicate, nor come about the altar, if thou hast done or consented unto this, whereof thou art accused. &c. Here let the Priest suffer him to communicate, saying. Corpus hoc, & sanguis domini nostri Iesu Christi, sit tibi ad probatiou●… hody. 
The●… yet 〈◇〉  This body & this blood of our Lord Iesus Christ, be unto thee a trial this day▪  
The prayer. Perceptis domine deus noster sacris muneribus, supplices deprecamur, vt huius participatio sacramenti a proprijs nos reatibus expediat, & in famulo tuo veritatis sententiam declaret. &c. having received O Lord God these holy mysteries, we humbly beseech thee that the participation of this sacrament, may rid us of our guiltynesse, and in this thy servant set forth the truth. Then shall follow Kyrieleson, the Letanye, and certain psalms, and after all them Oremus, Let us pray, Deus qui per ignem signa magna ostendens Abraham puerum tuum de incendio Chaldeorum quibusdam pereuntibus eruisti, Deus qui rubum ardere ante conspectum Moysis & minime comburi permisisti. Deus qui de incendio fornacis Chaldaicis plerisque succensis, trees pueros tuos illesos eduxisti. Deus qui incendio ignis populum Sodomae inuoluens, Loth famulum tuum cum suis salute donasti, Deus qui in aduentu sancti spiritus tui, illustratione ignis fideles tuos ab infidelibus decreuisti. ostend nobis in hoc prauitatis nostrae examine virtutem eiusdem spiritus &c. Et per ignis huius feruorem discernere infidels, vt a tactu eius cui{us} inquisitio agitur, conscius exhorrescat, & manus eius comburatur, innocens vero poenitus illaesus permaneat, &c. Deus cuius noticiam nulla unquam secreta effugiunt, fidei nostrae tua bonitate respond, & presta vt quisquis purgandi se gratia, hoc ignitum tulerit ferrum, vel absoluatur vt innocens vel noxius detegatur. & c. in Englishe thus. O God which in showing great tokens by fire didst deliver Abraham thy servant from the burning of the Chaldeis, whilst other perished. O god which susseredst the bush to burn, in the sight of Moyses, & yet not to consume. O God which deliveredst the three children from bodily harm in the furnace of the Chaldies, whilst dyvers were consumed. O God which by fire didst wrap the people of sodom in their destruction, and yet sauedst Lot & his daughters from peril. O God which by the shining of thy brighnesse at the coming of the holly ghost in likewise of fire, didst separate the faithful, from such as believed not: show unto us in the trial of this our wickedness, the power of the same spirit. &c. And by the heat of this fire descer●… e the faithful from the unfaithful, that the guilty whose cause is now in trial, by touching thereof, may tremble and fear, and his hand be burned, or being innocent, that he may remain in safety. &c. O God from whom no secrets are hidden, let thy goodness answer to our faith, & grant that whosoever in this purgation, shall touch and bear this Iron, may either be tried an innocent, or revealed as an offender. &c. After this the Priest shall sprynckle the Iron with Holly water, saying. The blessing of God, the Father, the son, and the Holy ghost, be vpon this Iron, to the revelation of the just iudgement of God. And forthwith let him that is accused, bear it by the length of nine foot, and then let his hand be wrapped and sealed up for the space of three dayes, after this yf any corruption or raw flesh appear where the Iron touched it, let him be condemned as guilty: yf it be whole and sound, let him give thankes to God. And thus much of the fiery Ordalia, whereunto that of the water hath so precise relation▪ that in setting forth of the one, I haue also described the other, wherefore it shall be but in vain, to deal any father withall. hitherto also as I think, sufficiently of such laws as were in use before the conquest. now it resteth that I should declare the order of those, that haue been made sith the coming of the Normans, but for as much as I am no lawyer, & therfore haue but little skill to proceed in the same accordingly, it shall suffice to set down some general dyscourse of such as are used in our daies, and so much as I haue gathered by report and common here say. We haue therfore in England sundry laws, and first of all the civil, used in the chancery, admiralty, and dyvers other courts, in some of which, the severe rygor of Iustice is often so mitigated by conscience, that dyvers things are thereby made easy and tolerable, which otherwise would appear to be mere injury and extremity. We haue also a great part of the Cannon lawe daily practised among us, especially in cases of tithes, contracts of matrimony, and such like, as are usually to be seen in the consistories of our bishops, where the exercise of the same is very hotly followed. The third sort of laws, that we follow, are our own, and those always so variable, and subject to alteration and change, that oft in one age, diuers judgements do pass vpon one maner of casse, whereby the saying of the Poet Tempora mutantur, & nos mutamur in illis. may very well be applied unto such as being urged with these words in such a year of the Prince this opinion was taken for sound lawe, do answer nothing else, but that the iudgement of our lawyers is now altered, so that they say far otherwise. The regiment that we haue therefore after our own ordinances dependeth vpon Statute lawe, Common law, Customary law, & Prescription.  

Parliament law.  The first is delivered unto us by Parliament, which court is the highest of all other, and consisteth of three several sorts of people, that is to say, the Nobility, Clergy, and commons of this realm, and there to is not summoned, but upon urgent occasion when the prince doth see his time, and that by several writtes, dated commonly full six weeks before it begin to be holden. Such laws as are agreed vpon in the higher house by the lords spiritual and temporal, and in the lower house by the commons and body of the realm,( whereof the convocation of the clergy holden in Powles is a member,) there speaking by the mouth of the knights of the shire and burgesses, remain in the end to be confirmed by the Prince, who commonly resorteth thither upon the first and last daies of this court, there to understand what is done, & give his royal consent to such statutes as him liketh of. coming therefore thither into the higher house, and having taken his throne, the speaker of the Parliament( for one is always appoynted to go between the houses, as an indifferent mouth for both) readeth openly the matters there determined by the said three estates, and then craveth the Princes consent and confirmation to the same.  
The king having heard the somme & principal points of each statute briefly recited unto him, answereth in French with great deliberation unto such as he liketh, ( Il nous plaist) but to the rest Il ne plaist, whereby the latter are utterly made void and frustrate. That also which his majesty liketh of, is ever after holden for law, except it be repealed in any the like assembly. The number of the commons assembled in the lower house, beside the clergy consisteth of ninety Knights. For each shire of England hath two gentlemen or knights of greatest wisdom and reputation chosen out of the body of the same for that only purpose, saving that for wales one only is supposed sufficient in every county, whereby the number afore mentioned is made up. There are likewise forty and six Citizens, 289. burgesses, and fourteen Barons, so that the whole assembly of the layetie of the lower house, consisteth of four hundred thirty and nine persons, if the just number be supplied. Of the laws here made likewise some are penal and restrain the common lawe, and some again are found to enlarge the same. The one sort of these also are for the most part taken strictlye according to the letter, the other more largely and beneficially after their preferrment and meaning.  
The Common Lawe standeth upon sundry maxims or Princyples, 
Common Lawe▪  and yeares or terms, which do contain such cases as by great study and solemn argument of the iudges, and thereto the deepest reach & foundations of reason, are ruled and adiudged for lawe. Certes these cases are otherwise called plées or actions, whereof there are two sorts the one criminal & the other civil. The means & messengers also to determine those causes are our writtes, whereof there are some original and some judicial. The parties plaintiff and defendant when they appear proceed( if the case do so require) by plaint or declaration, answer, replication and rejoinder, and so to issue, the one side affirmatively, the other negatively. Our trials, and recoveries are either by verdict and demourre, confession or default, wherein if any negligence or trespass hath been committed, either in process & form, or in matter & iudgement, the party grieved may haue a writ of error to undo the same but not in the same court where the former iudgement was given. 
Custo●… La●…  customary law consisteth of certain laudable customs used in some private country, intended first to begin upon good and reasonable considerations, as gauell kind which is all the male children to inherit, & continued to this day in Kent: or Burrow kind where the youngest is preferred before the eldest, which is the custom of many countries of this region, & so forth of such like to be learned else where.  
Prescription is a certain custom, 
Prescrip●… tion.  which hath continued time out of mind, but it is more particular then customary lawe, as where onely a parish or some private person doth prescribe to haue common, or a way, in another mans soil, or tithes to be paid after this or that maner, I mean otherwise then the common course & order of the lawe requireth, whereof let this suffice at this time, in steed of a larger discourse of our own laws, least I should seem to enter far into that whereof I haue no skill. For what hath the meditation of the lawe of God to do with any precise knowledge of the law of man, sith they are several trades and incident to diuers persons. There are also sundry usual courts holden once in every quarter of the year, which we commonly call terms of the latin word Terminus, 
Ter●….  wherein all controversies are determined, that happen within the queens dominions. These are commonly holden at London except vpon some great occasion they be transferred to other places, at what times also they are kept the table ensuing shal easily declare. Finally howe well they are followed by sutet●… the great wealth of our lawyers without any travail of mine can easily 〈…〉. This furthermore is to be noted▪ that albeit the princes heretofore reigning in this land 〈◇〉 ●… erected sundry courts especially of the th●… ●… erie at york and Lu●… the case of poor men dwelling in 〈…〉, yet will the poorest( of all 〈…〉 most contentious) refuse to haue his cause heard so near home, but endeavoureth rather 〈…〉 utter vndooing to trauelle vpon London, th●… king there soonest to pr●… against his adversary, though his 〈…〉 so doubtful. But in this toy 〈…〉 ●… oe exc●… of all that ever I heard, for 〈◇〉 shall here & there haue some one add poor david of the given so much to contention and strife, that without all respect of charges he will up to London, though he go bare legged by the way, and carry his hosen on his neck( to save their feet from 〈…〉) because he hath no change. When he cometh there also he will make such importunate begging of his countreymen, and hard shift otherwise, that he will sometimes carry down six or seven writtes in his purse, wherewith to molest his neighbour, though the greatest quarrel be scarcely worth the price that he paid for any one of them. But enough of this leas●… in revealing the superfluous folly of a few brablers in this behalf, I bring no good will to myself amongst the wisest of that nation. Certes it is a lamentable case to see furthermore how a number of poor men are daily abused and utterly undone, by sundry varlets that go about the country as brokers between the petty foggers of the lawe, 
three Varlettes worthy to be chronicled.  and the common people, onely to kindle coals of contention, whereby the one side may reap commodity and the other be put to travail. But of all that ever I knew in Essex, Denis and Mainford excelled, till John of Ludlow aliâs Mason came in place, unto whom in comparison they two were but children and babes, for he in less then three or four yeres, did bring one man( among many else where in other places almost to extréeme misery,( if beggary be the uttermost) who before he had the shaving of his beard, was valued at two hundred pound( I speak with the lest) who finally feeling that he had not sufficient wherewith to sustain himself, & his family, & also to satisfy that greedy rauenour, that stil called vpon him for new fees, he went to bed and within four dayes made an end of his woeful life, even with care & selfishness. After his death also he so handled his son, that there was never sheep shorne in may, so near clipped of his ●… ée●… e present, as he was of many to come, so that he was compelled to let away his lease land, because his cattle and stock were consumed, and he no longer able to occupy the ground. But hereof let this suffice, 〈◇〉 ●… stée●… e of these enormities, two tables shall 〈◇〉, whereof the first shall contain the names of the counties, Cities, borrows and ports, which sand knights, burgesses and Barons to the Parliament house, the other an 〈◇〉 report of the beginnings and ends of term with their returns, according to the maner, as I haue borrowed them 〈◇〉 my friend John Stow, which this impression was in hand.  

The names of Counties, Cities, Borowghes, and ports, sending knights, Citizens, burgesses and Barons, to the Parliament of england.  


bedford.  
knights 2  
The borowgh of bedford. 2    


Buckingham.  
knights 2  
The borowgh of Buckingham. 2  
The borowgh of Wickombe. 2  
The borowgh of Ailesbury. 2    


Barcleeshyre.  
knights 2  
The borowgh of New windsor. 2  
The borowgh of reading. 2  
The borowgh of Wallingforde. 2  
The borowgh of Abington. 2    


cornwall.  
knights. 2  
The borrow of Launceston alias Newport 2  
The borowgh of Leskero. 2  
The borowgh of Lost wythiell. 2  
The borowgh of Danheuet. 2  
The borowgh of Truro. 2  
The borowgh of Bodmin. 2  
The borowgh of Helston. 2  
The borowgh of Saltash. 2  
The borowgh of Camelforde. 2  
The boro. of Portighsam alias Portlow. 2  
The borowgh of Graunpount. 2  
The borowgh of Eastlow. 2  
The borowgh of Prury. 2  
The borowgh Tregonye. 2  
The borrow. of Trebenna alias Bossinny. 2  
The borowgh of S. Ies. 2  
The borowgh of Foway. 2  
The borowgh of Germine. 2  
The borowgh of Michell. 2  
The borowgh of Saint Maries. 2    


Cumberlande.  
knights. 2  
The city of Caerlile. 2    


Cambridge.  
knights. 2  
The borowgh of Cambridge. 2    


Chester.  
knights. 2  
The city of Chester. 2    


derby.  
knights. 2  
The borowgh of derby. 2    


devon.  
knights. 2  
The city of Excester. 2  
The borowgh of Totnes. 2  
The borowgh of plymouth. 2  
The borowgh of Bardnestable. 2  
The borowgh of Plimton. 2  
The borowgh of Tauestocke. 2  
The borowgh of Dartmouth, Cliston, and Herdynes. 2    


Dorset shire.  
knights. 2  
The borowgh of pool. 2  
The borowgh of Dorchester. 2  
The borowgh of lin. 2  
The borowgh of Melcombe. 2  
The borowgh of Waymouth. 2  
The borowgh of Bureport. 2  
The borowgh of Shaftesbury. 2  
The borowgh of Warham. 2    


Essex.  
knights. 2  
The borowgh of Colchester. 2  
The borowgh Malden. 2    


yorkshire.  
knights. 2  
The city of york. 2  
The borowgh of Kingston vpon Hull. 2  
The borowgh of Knaresbrugh. 2  
The borowgh of Skardborowgh. 2  
The borowgh of Rippon. 2  
The borowgh of Hudon. 2  
The borowgh of borowghbridge. 2  
The borowgh of Thuske. 2  
The borowgh of Aldebrugh. 2  
The borowgh of Beuerley. 2    


Glocestershyre.  
knights. 2  
The city of gloucester. 2  
The borowgh of Cirencester. 2    


Huntingtonshyre.  
knights. 2  
The borowgh of Huntingdon. 2    


Hertfordshyre.  
knights. 2  
The borowgh of Saint Albons. 2    


Herefordeshyre.  
knights. 2  
The city of Hereford. 2  
The borowgh of Lempster. 2    


Kent.  
knights. 2  
The city of canterbury. 2  
The city of Rochester. 2  
The borowgh of Maideston. 2  
The borowgh of Qranborowgh. 2    


lincoln.  
knights. 2  
The city of lincoln. 2  
The borowgh of Bostone. 2  
The borowgh of great Grinesby. 2  
The borowgh of Stamforde. 2  
The borowgh of Grantham. 2    


Leicester shire.  
knights. 2  
The borowgh of Leicester. 2    


Lancastershyre.  
knights. 2  
The borowgh of Lancaster. 2  
The borowgh of Preston in Andernes. 2  
The borowgh of Liuerpole. 2  
The borowgh of Newton. 2  
The borowgh of Wigan. 2  
The borowgh of Clithero. 2    


Middlesex.  
knights. 2  
The city of London. 4  
The city of Westminster. 2    


Monmouth.  
knights. 2  
The borowgh of Monmouth. 1    


Northampton.  
knights. 2  
The city of Peterborowgh. 2  
The borowgh of Northampton. 2  
The borowgh of Barkley. 2  
The borowgh of Higham Ferres. 1    


Notingham.  
knights. 2  
The borowgh of Notingham. 2  
The borowgh Estreatforde. 2    


norfolk.  
knights. 2  
The city of Norwich. 2  
The borowgh of lin. 2  
The borowgh of great Iernemouth. 2  
The borowgh of Thetford. 2  
The borowgh of castle Rising. 2    


Northumberland.  
knights. 2  
The borowgh of New castle vpon Tine. 2  
The borowgh of Morpeth. 2  
The borowgh of berwick. 2    


oxford.  
knights. 2  
The city of oxford. 2  
The borowgh of Bambiley. 2  
The borowgh of Woodstocke.    


Rutlando.  
knights. 2    


Surrey.  
knights. P 2  
The borowgh of Southwac●…. 2  
The borowgh of Bleching●… g●… 2  
The borowgh of Rigate. 2  
The borowgh of Guildford. 2  
The borowgh of Gatton. 2    


St●atford.  
knights. 2  
The city of Lichfielde. 2  
The borowgh of St●… acforde. 2  
The borowgh of New ●… as●… e●… under lin. 2  
The borowgh of Tainworth. 2    


Salop.  
knights. 2  
The borowgh of Salop. 2  
The boro. of Bruges alias bridgenorth. 2  
The borowgh of Ludlow. 2  
The borowgh of Wenl●… e. 2    


Southampton.  
knights. 2  
The city of Winton. 2  
The borowgh of Southampton. 2  
The borowgh of Portesmouth. 2  
The borowgh of Peterfielde. 2  
The borowgh of Stockebridge. 2  
The borowgh of Christ Church. 2    


suffolk.  
knights. 2  
The borowgh of Ippeswich. 2  
The borowgh of Dunwich. 2  
The borowgh of Ortford. 2  
The borowgh of Aldeborowgh. 2  
The borowgh of Sudbury. 2  
The borowgh of Eya. 2    


Somerset.  
knights.  
The city of bristol. 2  
The city of Bath. 2  
The city of wells. 2  
The borowgh of Taunton. 2  
The borowgh Bridgewater. 2  
The borowgh of Minched. 2    


Sussex.  
knights. 2  
The city of Chichester. 2  
The borowgh of Horsham. 2  
The borowgh of Midhurst. 2  
The borowgh of Lewes. 2  
The borowgh of Shorham. 2  
The borowgh of Brember. 2  
The borowgh of Stening. 2  
The borowgh of Eastgrenested. 2  
The borowgh of arundel. 2    


Westmerland.  
knights. 2  
The borowgh of App●… sby. 2    


Wilton.  
knights. 2  
The city of New Satum. 2  
The borowgh of Wilton. 2  
The borowgh of Dounton. 2  
The borowgh of Hindon. 2  
The borowgh of Heytesbury. 2  
The borowgh of Westbury. 2  
The borowgh of cain. 2  
The borowgh of Deus●… es. 2  
The borowgh of Chypenham. 2  
The borowgh of Malmes●… ury. 2  
The borowgh of Cricklade. 2  
The borowgh of Bu●… wln. 2  
The borowgh of Ludge●… a●… e. 2  
The borowgh of old Sarum. 2  
The borowgh of Wotton Basset. 2  
The borowgh of Matleborowgh. 2    


Worcester.  
knights. 2  
The city of Worcester. 2  
The borowgh of Withée. 2    


warwick.  
knights. 2  
The city of coventry. 2  
The borowgh of warwick. 2    


Barons of the ports.  
Hastings. 2  
Winchelsey. 2  
Rye. 2  
Rumney. 2  
Hithe 2  
dover. 2  
Sandwich. 2    


Mountgomery.  
knights. 1  
The borowgh of Mountgomery. 1    


Flint.  
knights. 1  
The borowgh of Flint. 1    


Denbigh.  
knights. 1  
The borowgh of Denbigh. 1    


Merionneth.  
knights. 1  
The borowgh of Hauerfordwest. 1    


Carneruan.  
knights. 1  
The borowgh of Carneruan. 1    


Anglesey.  
knights. 1  
The borowgh of Beaumares. 1    


Carmarden.  
knights. 1  
The borowgh of New Carmarden. 1    


Pembroke.  
knights. 1  
The borowgh of Pembroke. 1    


Cardigan.  
knights. 1  
The borowgh of brecknock. 1    


Radnor.  
knights. 1  
The borowgh of Radnor. 1    


Glamorgan.  
Knights. 1  
The borowgh of cardiff. 1    


¶ The sum of the foresaid number of the common house videlicet, of  
Knights. 90.  
Citizens. 46.  
Burgesses. 289.  
Barons. 14.  
439.     

❧ A perfect rule to know the beginning and ending of every term, with their returns.  
hilary term beginneth the xx●… ij. day of january, if it be not Sunday, otherwise the next day after, & endeth the twelfth of February, and hath four returns.  

Octabis Hilarij.  
Quind. Hilarij.  
Crastino Purific.  
Octabis Purific.   
¶ Easter term beginneth xvij. daies after Easter, and endeth four dayes after the ascention day, and hath five returns.  

Quind. Pasch.  
trees Paschae.  
mensae.  
Paschae.  
Quinquae Paschae.  
craft Ascention.   
¶ trinity term beginneth the next day after Corpus Christi day, and endeth the wednesdaye fortnight after, and hath four returns.  

craft. Trinitatis.  
Octabis Trinitat.  
Quind. Trinitatis  
trees Trinitatis.   
¶ michaelmas term beginneth the ix. of October if it be not Sunday, and endeth the xxviij. of november, and hath viij. returns  

Octabis Michael.  
Quind. Michael.  
trees Michael.  
mensae Michael.  
craft. anima.  
craft. Martini.  
Octa. Martini.  
Quind. Martini.   
Note also that the exchequer openeth eight dayes before any term begin, except trinity term, which openeth but four dayes before.  
¶ And now followeth the lawe dayes in the court of Tharches, and audience of Canterbury, with other ecclesiastical & civil laws, through the whole year.  
These dayes are not changed except they light on a Sunday or holy day, and every day is called a lawday, unless it be Sunday or holiday.  

michaelmas term.  
S. Faith.  
S. Edward.  
S. Luke.  
Simon & Iu.  
All souls.  
S. Martin.  
Edmond.  
katherine.  
S. andrew.  
Conception of our Lady.   
¶ It is to be noted that the first day following every of these feasts noted in every term, the court of the Arche●… is kept in bow church in the forenoon▪ And the same first day in the afternoon i●… the Admyralty Court for civil causes kept in southwark.  
The second day following every one of the said feasts, the court of Audience of Caunterburye is kept in the Consistory in Paules in the forenoon. And the same day in the after no●… ne, in the same place is the prerogative court of Caunterbury holden.  
The third day after any such feast in the forenoon, the consistory court of the Bishop of London is kept in Paules Church in the consistory, and the same third day in the afternoon is the court of the Delegates and of the queens highnesse Commissyoners vpon appeals kept in the same place.  

Hilary term.  
S. Hilary.  
S. Wolstan.  
conversion of S. paul.  
S. blaze.  
S. Scolastic.  
S. Valentine.  
Ash wednesd.  
S. Mathie.  
S. Chad.  
Perpet. & Fel.  
S. Gregory.  
Anunciation of our lady.   
Note that the four first dayes of this term be certain and vnchanged. The other are altered after the course of the year, and sometime kept and sometime omitted. For if it so happen that one of those feasts fall on wednesdaye commonly called ash-wednesday, after the day of S. blaze( so that the same law day after ash-wednesday cannot be kept because the lawday of tother feast doth light on the same) then the second law day after ash-wednesday shall be kept, and the other omitted. And if the lawday after that wednesday be the next day after the feast of s. blaze, then shall all & every those court daies be observed in order, as they may be kept conveniently. And mark although that ash-wednesday be put the seventh in order, yet it hath no certain place, but is changed as the course of Easter causeth it,  

Easter term. The fithtéene day after Easter.  
S. Alphege.  
S. mark.  
invention of the cross.  
Gordiane.  
S. Dunstane.  
Ascention day.   
¶ In this term the first sitting is alway kept the monday being the 15. day after Easter, and so forth after the feasts here noted, which next follow by course of the year after Easter. And the like space being kept between other feasts.  
The rest of the lawe dayes are kept to the third of the Ascention, which is the last day of this term. And if it happen that the feast of the Ascention of our Lord, do come before any of the feasts aforesaid, then they are omitted for that year. And likewise if any of those dayes come before the xv. of Easter those dayes are omitted also.  

trinity term.  
trinity Sunday.  
Corpus Christi.  
Boniface Bishop.  
S. Barnabie.  
S. Butolphe.  
S. John.  
S. paul.  
Transla. Thomas,  
S. Swythune.  
S. Margaret.  
S. Anne.   
¶ Note that the lawedayes of this term are altered by mean of Whitsuntyde, & the first sitting is kept always on the first law day after the feast of the holy trinity, and the second session is kept the first lawe day after Corpus Christi, except Corpus christi day fall on some day aforenamed: which chanceth sometime, and then the fitter day is kept. And after the second session account four dayes or thereabout, and then look which is the next feast day, and the first lawe day after the said feast, shall be the third session. The other lawe dayes follow in order, but so many of them are kept, as for the time of the year shalbe thought meet.  
¶ And note generally that every day is called a lawe day that is not Sundaye or holly day: and that if the feast day being known of any court day in any term, the first or second day following be Sundaye, then the court day is kept the day after the said holy day or feast.    

Of the degrees of people in the common wealth of england. Cap. 4.  
WE in england divide our people commonly into four sorts, as Gentlemen, Citizens or burgesses, Yeomen, and Artificerers or labourers. Of gentlemen the first & chief next the king be the Prince, Dukes, Marquises, earls, Viscontes and Barons: and these are called the nobility, they are also name lords and noble men, and next to them be knights and Esquires, and simplo gentlemen.  

Prince.  The title of Prince doth peculiarly belong to the kings eldest son, who is called Prince of Wales, and is the heir apparent to the crown, as in france the kings eldest son hath the title of Dolphine, and is name peculiarly Monsieur. So that the Prince is so termed of the latin word, quia est principalis post Regem. The kings younger sons be but gentlemen by birth, till they haue received creation of higher estate to be either Viscontes, earls or Dukes: & called after their names, as Lord Henry, or lord Edwarde with the addition of the word Grace, properly assigned to the king and prince, and by custom conveyed to Dukes, Marquises, and their wives.  
The title of Duke cometh also of the latin word Dux, à ducendo, 
Duke.  because of his valoir and power over the army. In times past a name of Office due to the chief governor of the whole army in the warres, but now a name of honour.  
In old time he onely was called Marquise Qui habuit terram limitaneam, a marching province vpon the enemies countries. But that also is changed in common use, & reputed for a name of great honour next the Duke, even over Counties and sometimes small cities, as the Prince is pleased to bestow it.  
The name of earl likewise was among the Romaines a name of Office, 
earl.  who had Comites sacri palatij, Comites aerarij, Comites stabuli and such like, howbeit it appeareth that with us it hath the next place to the Marquise, and he that beareth it is called peradventure Comes à comitiua, quia dignus est ducere comitiuam in bello. Or else because he is Comes Ducis, a companion of the Duke in the warres. And he hath his follower the Viscont, called either Pro Comes, 
Viscont.  or vicecomes: who in time past, governed in the county under the earl, and now without any such service or office, it also is become a name of dignity next after the earl, and in degree before the Baron.  
The Baron is such a free lord, 
Baron.  as hath a Lordship or Barony, whereof he beareth his name, & holding of him diuers knights & fréeholders: who were wont to serve the king in the warres and held their lands in Baronia, for doing such service. These Bracton( a learned writer of the laws of england in king Henry the thirdes time) termeth Barones, quasi robur belly. The word Baro is older them that it may easily be found from whence it came: for even in the oldest histories both of the germans & Frenchmen, we read of Barons, and those are at this day called among the germans Liberi, vel ingenui, as some men do conjecture.  
unto this place I also refer our Bishops, 
Byshops.  who are accounted honourable, and whose countenances in time past was much more glorious then at this present it is, because those lusty Prelates sought after earthly estimation, and authority with far more diligence then after the lost sheep of Christ, whereof they had small regard, as men being otherwise occupied & void of leisure to attend unto the same. Howbeit in these daies their estate remaineth still honourable as before, and the more virtuous they are that be of this calling, the better are they esteemed with high and low. Herein therefore their case is grown to be much better then before, for whereas in times past the clergy men were feared because of their authority and severe government under the Prince, now are they beloved generally( except peradventure of a few hungry wombs that covet to pluck and snatch at their lose ends) for their painful diligence shewed in their calling, and virtuous conversation. Finally how it standeth with the rest of the clergy, I neither can tell nor greatly care to know, nevertheless with what degrees of honour and worship they haue been matched in times past johannes Bohemus in his De omnium gentium moribus and other do express. 
De Asia. cap. 12.  But as a number of these comparisons and ambitions titles are now decayed & worthily shronke in the wetting, so giuing over in these daies to maintain such pompous vanity, they think it sufficient for them to preach the word and hold their livings to their sies from the hands of such as endeavour to diminish them. This furthermore will I add generally in commendation of the clergy of england that they are for their learning reputed in france, portugal, spain, Germany & Polonia, to be the most learned divines, & thereto so skilful in the two principal tongues that it is accounted a maim in any one of them, not to be exactly seen in the greek and Hebrew, much more then to be utterly ignorant or nothing conversant in them. As for the latin tongue it is not wanting in any, especially in such as haue been made within this twelve or fourteen yeares, whereas before there was small choice, and many cures were left vnserued because they had none at all.  
Dukes, Marquises, earls, Viscontes, and Barons, either be created of the Prince, or come to that honour by being the eldest sons or highest in succession to their parents. For the eldest son of a Duke during his fathers life is an earl, 
Duke.  the eldest son of an earl is a Baron, or sometimes a Viscont, according as the creation is. The creation I call the original donation and condition of the honour given by the Prince for the good service done by the first ancestor, with some advancement, which with the title of that honour is always given to him & to his heires masles onely. The rest of the sons of the nobility▪ by the rigour of the law be but Esquires: yet in common speech all Dukes and Marquises sons, & Earle●… eldest sons be called lords, the which name commonly doth agree to none of lower degree then Barons, yet by lawe & use these be not esteemed Barons. The Baronny or degree of Lords doth answer to the degree of senators of Rome: and the title of ●●bilitie as we use to call it in England to the roman Patricij. Also in England no man is created Baron except he may dispend of yerly revenues so much as may fully maintain and bear out his countenance and port. But Visconts, earls, Marquises and Dukes exceed them according to the proportion of their degree & honor. But though by chance he or his son haue less, yet he keepeth his degree: but if the decay be excessive & not able to maintain the honour, as Senatores Romani were moti Senatu: so sometimes they are not admitted to the vpper house in the parliament, although they kep●… the name of Lord still, which cannot be taken from them, vpon any such occasion.  
knights be not born, 
〈◇〉  neytheir is any man a knight by succession, no not the king or Prince: but they are made either before the battle to encourage them the more to adventure and try their manhood, or after, as an advancement for their courage & prowess already shewed, or out of the warres for some great service done, or for the singular virtues which do appear in them. They are made either by the king himself, or by his commission and royal authority given for the same purpose: or by his lieutenant in the warres. This order seemeth to answer in part to that which the Romaines called Equitum Romanorum. For as Equites Romani were chosen ex censu, that is according to their substance and riches: so be knights in england most commonly according to their yearly revenues or substance and riches, wherewith to maintain the estate. Yet all that had Equaestrem censum, were not chosen to be knights, no more be all made knights in England that may spend a knights lands, but they only whom the Prince will honour. The number of the knights in Rome was uncertain: and so is it of knights with us, as at the pleasure of the Prince. We call him Knight in English that the French calleth chevalier, and the latin Equitem, or Equestris ordinis virum. And when any man is made a knight, he kneeling down is stricken of the Prince or his substitute with his sword naked vpon the shoulder, the Prince. &c. saying, S●… yes chevalier au nom de I●… ieu. And when he riseth up the Prince saith Aduances 〈◇〉 chevalier. Th●● is the maner of dubbing knights at th●● present, and the term( dubbing) is the 〈◇〉 term for that purpose and not creation.  

●●●ghtes 〈…〉.  At the Coronation of a King or queen there be knights made with longer & more curious ceremonies, called knights of the Bath. But howsoever one be dubbed or made Knight, his wife is by and by cal●●d madam, or lady, so well as the Barons wife, he himself having added to his name in common appellation this siliable Sir, which is the title whereby we call our knights here in england.  
The other order of Knighthod in England & the most honourable is that of the Garter, 
●●ghtes 〈◇〉 gar●●  instituted by king Edwarde the third, who after he had gained many notable victories; taken king John of France, & king james of Scotland( & kept them both innkeepers in the Tower of London at one time) expulsed king Henry of Ca●… stil the bastard out of his realm, and restored Don Petro unto it( by the help of the Prince of Wales & Duke of Aquitaine his eldest son called the black Prince) He then invented this society of honour, & made a choice out of his own realm & dominions, & throughout all christendom of the best most excellent and renowned persons in all virtues & honour, & adorned them with the title to be knights of his Order; giuing them a Garter garnished with gold & precious stones, to were daily on the left leg only, also a Kirtle, gown, cloak, chaperon, collar & other solemn and magnificent apparel, both of stuff and fashion exquisite & heroical to wear at high feasts, as to 〈◇〉 high and Princely an Order appertaineth. Of this company also he and his successors kings and queens of england, be the Soueraignes, and the rest by certain statutes and laws amongst themselves be taken as brethren and fellowes in that order to the number of six and twenty, as I find in a certain Treatize written of the same an example whereof I haue here inserted word for word as it was delivered unto me, beginning after this maner.  
I might at this present make a long tra●… tation of the round table and order of the knights thereof, erected sometimes by Arthur the great monarch of this iceland: and thereunto entreat of the number of his knights and ceremonies belonging to the order, but I think in so doing that I should rather set down the latter inventions of other men, then a true description of such 〈…〉 as were performed in deed. I could furthermore with more 〈◇〉 describe the royalty of Charles 〈…〉 peers, with their 〈…〉 and 〈◇〉 but unto 〈◇〉 also I haue 〈…〉, considering the 〈◇〉 hereof is now so stained with errors and fadles inserted into the s●… nne by the 〈…〉 sort, that except a man should profess to lie with them for company, there is little found knowledge to be gathered hereof worthy the remembrance. In like maner dyvers as well subiectes as Princes haue 〈◇〉 to restore again a ●… ounde table in this land, but such was the excessive charges appertaining th●●vnto( as they did make allowa●… nce) and to great molestation daily ensued there vpon beside the breeding of sundr●… e quarrels among the knights and such as resorted hither from forrien countries( as it was first used) that in ●●ne they gave it over & suffered their whole inventions to perish and decay, until Edwarde the third devised an other order not so much pestered with multitude of knights as the round table, but much more honourable for princely port and countenance, as shall appear hereafter.  
The order of the Garter therefore was de●… ised in the time of King Edward the third, and ●… s some writ upon this occasion. The queens majesty then living; being departed 〈◇〉 his presence the next way toward hir lodging, he following soon after, happened to find hir Garter which stacked by chance and so 〈◇〉 from hir leg. His gromes & gentlemen passed by 〈…〉 & take up 〈…〉: but he knowing the owner 〈…〉 one of them to ●●aye & take 〈◇〉 up. Why and like your Grace 〈◇〉 a Gentleman 〈…〉 but some womans ga●… ter that hath fallen 〈◇〉 hir as she followed the queens 〈◇〉. whatsoever it be qu●… th the ●… yng take it up into give it me. So when he had re●… ey●… ed the 〈◇〉, he said to such as 〈…〉 about 〈…〉 my maisters do make small account of this blew garter here( and therewith he●●e it out) but if God lend me life for a few months, 
peradventure it was but a blew Ribbon.  I will make the prowdest of you all to reverence the like: and even vpon this ●●ender occasion he gave himself to the 〈◇〉 of this order. Certes I haue not red of any thing that having had so simplo a beginning hath grown in the end to so great honour and estimation. But to proceed, after he had stu●… yed a while about the performance of his devise & had set down such orders as he himself had invented concerning the same, he proclaimed a royal feast to be holden at windsor, whither all his nobility resorted with their ladies, where he published his institution, and forthwith invested an appointed number into the aforesaid fellowship, whose names ensue, himself being the sovereign and principal of that company. Next unto him also he placed.  

Edwarde Prince of Wales.  
Henry duke of Lancaster.  
N. earl of Warw.  
N. Capt. de Bouche.  
N. earl of stafford.  
N. earl of Sarum.  
N. L. Mortimer.  
Sir John Lis●… e.  
Sir bartholomew Burwash.  
N. son of S. John Beauchamp.  
Sir N. de Mahun.  
S. Hugh Courtnay.  
S. Thomas Holland  
S. John Gray.  
S. Rich. Fitzsimon.  
S. Miles Stapleton.  
S. Thomas Wale.  
S. Hugh Wrotosley.  
S. neal Lording.  
S. John Chandos.  
S. james Dawdley.  
S. O●… ho Holland.  
S. Henry Eme.  
Sir Sanchet Dambricourt.  
Sir Walter panel alias Paganell.   
What order of election, and what statutes were prescribed unto the elected at this first institution, as yet I can not exactly understand, neither can I learn what every Prince afterward added thereunto before the six and thirtieth year of king Henry the eight, and third of king Edwarde the sixth: wherefore of necessity I must resort unto the estate of the said order as it is at this present, which I will set down so briefly as I may. When any man therefore is to be elected( vpon a room found void for his admission) into this fellowship, the king directeth his letters unto him, notwithstanding that he before hand be nominate unto the same, to this effect. Right trusty and well-beloved we greet you well, assertayning you, that in consideration as well of your approved truth & fidelity, as also of your courageous and valiant acts of knighthoode, with other your probable merites known by experience in sundry parties and behalfs: we with the companions of the noble order of the Garter assembled at the election holden this day within our manor of N. haue elected & chosen you amongst other to be one of the companions of the said Order, as your deserts do condignly require. wherefore we will that with convenient diligence vpon the sight hereof, you repair unto our presence, there to receive such things as to the said order appertaineth. Dated under our signet at our maner of greenwich the 24. of April. These letters as it should seem were written An. 3. Edwardi sexti, unto the earl of Huntingdon, & the lord George Cobham your worships honourable father, at such time as they were called unto the aforesaid company. I find also these names subscribed unto the same.  

Edwarde Duke of Somerset, uncle to the king.  
The Marq. of Northhampton.  
earl of arundel L. Chamberleine.  
earl of Shrewesbury.  
L. russel Lord pri●… y seal.  
L. S. John L. great master.  
Sir John gauge.  
S. Anthony Wingfielde.  
Sir Wylliam Paget.   
being elected preparation is made for his enstalling at windsor( the place appointed always for this purpose) whereat it is required that his Banner be set up, at two shepherds and a quarter in length, and three quarters in breadth, besides the frynge. Secondly his sword of whatsoever length him seemeth good, thirdly his helm, which from the charnel upwards ought to be of three inches at the least, fourthly the crest, with mantelles to the helm belonging of such convenient stuff and biggenesse, as it shall please him to appoint.  
Item a plate of arms at the back of his stall, and crest with mantelles and beasts supportant, to be graven in mettall.  
Item lodging scoucheons of his arms in the garter, to be occupied by the way.  
Item two mantelles one to the remain in the college at windsor, the other to use at his pleasure, with the scocheon of the arms of S. George in the garter with Laces Tasselettes, and knoppes of blewe silcke and gold belonging to the same.  
Item a Surcote or gown of red or crimosine velvet, with a whodde of the same lined with white sarsenet or damask.  
Item a colour of the garter of thirty ounces of gold troy weight.  
Item a tablet of S. George, richly garnished with precious stones, or otherwise.  
Item a Garter for his( left) leg, having the buckle and Pendaunt garnished with gold.  
Item a book of the statutes of the said order.  
Item a scocheon of the arms of S. George in the garter to set vpon the mantell. And this furniture is to be provided against his instalation.  
When any Knight is to be installed, he hath, with his former letters, a garter sent unto him, and when he cometh to be installed, 〈…〉 or his dep●… tie, 〈◇〉 him his colour, and so he shall haue the 〈…〉 of his habit. As for his 〈…〉 not given according unto the calling, & 〈◇〉 of the receiver, but as the place 〈◇〉 that happeneth to be v●… yd●…, so that each one called unto this knyghthoode,( the s●… uereigne, & Emperours, and kings, and Princes always excepted) shall haue the same 〈◇〉 which became void by the death of his predecessor, howsoever it fall out, whereby a knight onely oftentimes, doth sit before a Duke, without any murmuring or g●●dgyng at his room, except it please the sovereign, once in his life, to make a general alteration, of those seats, and so set each one according to his degree.  
now as touching the apparel of these knights, it remaineth such as King Edwarde the first deuisor of this order left it, that is to say, every year one of the cullours, that is to say, Scarlet, Sanguine in grain, blewe and white. In like sort the kings Grace, hath at his pleasure the content of cloth for his gown & whodde, lined with white Satine, or damask, and multitude of garters with letters of gold.  
The Prince hath five shepherds of cloth for his gown and whoodde, and garters with letters of gold at his pleasure, beside five timber of the fynest mineuer. 
A timber containeth forty skins.   
A Duke hath five shepherds of wollen cloth, five timber of mineuer, 120. garters with title of gold.  
A Marquise hath five shepherds of woollen cloth, five timber of mineuer 110. garters of silk.  
An earl five shepherds of woollen cloth, five timber of mineuer, and 100. garters of silk.  
A Viscount, five shepherds of woollen cloth, five timber of mineuer, 90. garters of silk.  
A Baron five shepherds of woollen cloth, three timber of mineuer: gres●… e 8●…. garter●… of silk.  
 
〈…〉 degrees of repr●●h, which 〈…〉 from the 〈◇〉 into this order 〈◇〉 which the first is 〈◇〉 lawfully 〈◇〉, the second high treason, the third is flight 〈…〉 batt●… ill, the fourth 〈◇〉 and prodigal 〈…〉 expenses, whereby he 〈…〉, and 〈…〉 of knight of this order, according to the dignity thereof. moreover touching 〈…〉 apparel it is their 〈…〉, 〈…〉 a unto the chapel, or unto the college, and likewise back again unto the aforesaid place, not putting it from them, until suppe●… be ended, & the avoyde done. The next day they resort unto the chapel also in the like order, and from thence unto dinner, wearing afterward their said apparel unto evening prayer, & likewise all the supper time, until the avoid be finished. In the solemnity likewise of these feasts, the between chanons there, & six and twenty poor knights, haue mantelles of the order, whereof those for the chanons are of Murrey with a roundell of the arms of S. George, 
sick or absent.  the other of red, with a scocheon onely of the said arms. If any knight of this order be absent from this solemnety vpon the even and day of S. George, and be enforced not to be present either through bodily sickness, or his absence out of the land: he doth in the Church chapel, or Chamber where he is remaining, provide an honourable stall for the kings majesty in the right hand of the place with a cloth of estate, and cushions, & scochion of the Garter, and therein the arms of the order. Also his own stal of which side soever it be distant from the kings or the Emperours in his own place, appoynted so nigh as he can, after the maner & situation of his stall at windsor, there to remain, the first evening prayer on the even of S. George, or three of the clock, & likewise the next day during the time of the divine service, until the Morning prayer, and rest of the service be ended: and to wear in the mean time his mantell onely, with the George and the the lace, without either whoodde, colour or surcote. Or if he be so sick that he do keep his bed, he doth use to haue that habit laid vpon him during the times of divine service aforesaid. At the service time also vpon the morrow after S. George, two of the chief knights( saving the deputy of the sovereign if he himself be absent) shall offer the kings banner of arms, then other two the sword with the hyltes forwards, which being done the first two shall return again and offer the helm and crest, having at each time two Harraldes of arms going before, according to the statutes. The lord Deputy or Leeftenaunt unto the kings Grace, for the tym●… 〈…〉 to offer for himself, whose 〈◇〉 being made, every knight according to their 〈◇〉, with 〈◇〉 H●… rald before him proceedeth to the 〈◇〉.  
What solemnity is used at the 〈◇〉 of any knight of the 〈◇〉, 
〈◇〉  it is but in vain to declare wherefore I will show generally what is done at the disgrading of one of these knights, if thorough any grievous offence he be separated from this company. Whereas otherwise the sign of the order is never taken from him until death do end and finish up his dayes. Therfore when any such thing is to be done, promulgation is made therof much after this maner ensuing. 
〈◇〉   
Be it known unto all men that. N. N. knight of the most noble order of the Garter, is found guilty of the abominable and detestable crime of high treason, for he hath most traitorously conspired against our most high and mighty Prince sovereign of the said order contrary to all right, his duty, and the faithful oath, which he hath sworn & taken. For which causes therfore he hath deserved to be deposed from this noble order, & fellowship of the Garter. For it may not be suffered that such a traitor & disloyal member remain among the faithful knights of noble stomach and bountiful prowess, or that his arms should be mingled with those of noble chivalry. Wheerfore our most excellent Prince and supreme of this noble order, by the advise and counsel of his Colleges, willeth and commandeth that his arms which he before time had deserved shall be from henceforth taken away and thrown down: and he himself clean cut of from the society of this renowned order, and never from this day reputed any more for a member of the same, that all other by his example may hereafter beware howe they committe the like trespass, or fall into such notorious shane and rebuk. this notice being given, there resorteth unto the party to be desgraded certain officers with diuers of his late fellows appointed, which take from him his George, & other inuestiture, after a solemn maner. And thus much of this most honourable order, hoping that no man will be offended with me, for uttering thus much. For sith the noble order of the Toyson D●… r or Golden flées, with the ceremonies appertaining unto the creation and inuestiture of the six and thirty knights thereof: 
●… ome ●… ink that ●●is was ●●e aun●… er of the queen, ●… hen the ●●ng asked ●… hat men 〈◇〉 think ●●her, in ●●ing the ●●rter af●● such a ●… aner.  And likewise that of S. michael and his one & thirty knights, are discoursed vpon at large by the hystoryographers of those countreys, without reprehension or check, I trust I haue not given any cause of displeasure, briefly to set forth those things that appertain unto our renowned order of the Garter, in whose compass is written commonly, Honi soit qui mal. pense. which is so much to say, as evil come to him that evil thinketh: a very sharp imprecation; and yet such as is not contrary to the word, which promiseth like measure to the meater, as he doth meat to others.  
There is yet an other order of Knights in england called knights Bannerets, 
Bannerets.  who are made in the field with the ceremony of cutting of the point of his pennant of arms, and making it as it were a Banner. He being before a bachelor Knight, is now of an higher degree & allowed to display his arms in a banner as barons do. Howbeit these Knights are never made but in the warres, the kings Standard being unfolded.  

●… squire.  Esquire( which we call commonly Squire) is a french word, and so much in latin as Scutiger vel armiger, and such are all those which bear arms, or Armoires, testimonies of their race from whence they be descended. They were at the first Costerelles or the bearers of the arms of barons, or knights, and thereby being instructed in arms, had that name for a dignity given to distinguish them from common soldiers, when they were together in the field.  

●… entlemē.  Gentlemen be those whom their race and blood doth make noble and known. The latins call them Nobiles & generosos, as the french do Nobles. The etymology of the name expoundeth the efficacy of the word & for as Gens in latin betokeneth the race and surname. So the Romaines had Cornelios, Sergios, Appios, Fabios, Aemilios, Iulios, Brutos. & c. of which, who were agnati and therfore kept the name, were also called Gentiles, gentlemen of that or that house and race. As the king or queen doth dub knights, and createth the Barons and higher degrees, so gentlemen whose ancestors are not known to come in with William Duke of normandy, do take their beginning in England, after this maner in our times. 
●… yers ●… ents Vni●●●sities. ●●isitions ●●pteines  whosoever studieth the laws of the realm, who so studieth in the university, or professeth physic and the liberal Sciences, or beside his service in the room of a captain in the warres, can live ydlely and without man●… ell labour, and thereto is able and will bear the port, charge and countenance of a gentleman, he shall be called Master( which is the title that men give to Esquires and Gentlemenne) and reputed for a Gentleman, which is so much the less to be disallowed, as for that the Prince doth lose nothing by it, the gentleman being so much subject to taxes and public payments as is the Yeoman or husbandman, which he also doth bear the gladlyer for the saving of his reputation. Being called in the warres, whatsoever it cost him, he will both array and arm himself accordingly, and show the more manly courage and all the tokens of the person which he representeth: No man hath hurt by it but himself, who peradventure will now and then hear a bigger sail then his boat is able to sustain.  
Citizens and burgesses haue next place to gentlemen, 
Citizens.  who be those that are free within the cities, and are of some substance to bear. Office in the ●… au●… e. But these citizens or burgesses are to serve the common wealth in their cities and Borowghes, or in corporate towne●… where they dwell. And in the common assembly of the realm to make laws( called the Parliament,) the ancie●… t Ei●… e●… appoint four, and the borowghe tw●… burgesses to haue voy●… es in it, and to give their consent or dissent unto such things as pass or stay there in the name of the city or borrow, for which they are appointed.  
In this place also are our merchants to be ens●… alled as among the Citizens, 
Marchants  whose number is so increased in these our dayes, that their onely maintenance is the cause of the exceeding prices of foreign wears, which otherwise when each nation was permitted to bring in hir own commodities, were far better cheap and more plentifully to be had. Among the Lacedemonians it was found out that great numbers of deceipts were nothing to the furtherance of the state of the common wealth ●…: wherefore it is to be wished that the heap of them were somewhat restreigned, so should the rest live more easily vpon their own, & few honest chapmen be brought to decay, by breaking of the bankcrupt. I do not deny but that the navy of the land is in part maintained by their ●… a●… c●… and so are the high prices of things kept up now they haue gotten the only sale of things into their hands: whereas in times past when the strange bottoms were suffered to come in, we had sugar for four pence the pound, that now is worth half a crown, Ra●… sons of Corinth for a penny that now are holden at six pence, and sometime at eight pence & ten pence the pound: nutmegges at two pence half penny the mince: ginger at a penny an ounce, Proynes at half penny fardyng: Great reysons three pound for a penny, cinnamon at four pence the ounce, cloves at two pence, and Pepper at twelve, and sixetene pence the pound. Whereby we may see the sequel of things not always to be such as is pretended in the beginning. The wears that they carry out of the realm, are for the most part broad clothes & carsies of all colours, likewise cottons, fréeses rugs, tin, wool, lead, fells. &c. which being shipped at sundry ports of our coasts, are born from thence into all quarters of the world, and there either exchanged for other wears, or ready money: to the great game and commodity of our deceipts. And whereas in times past our chief trade was into spain, Portingall, france, flanders, Danske, Norway, Scotlande, and Iseland onely: so in these dayes, as men not contented with those journeys, they haue sought out the east and west Indies, & made voyages not only unto the Canaries, and new spain, but likewise into Cathaia, 
Not seen in a batement of price of things.  Moscouia, Tartaria, & the regions thereabout, from whence as they pretend they bring home great commodities.  
Our Yeomen, are those which by our Lawyers are called Legales hommes, fre men born English, and may dispend of their own free land in yearly revenue, to the sum of 40. s. sterling. This sort of people haue a certain pre-eminence and more estimation then labourers and artificers, and commonly live welthely, keep good houses, & traueileth to get riches. They are also for the most part farmers to gentlemen, & with grazing frequenting of markets and keeping of seruants( ●… ot idle servants as the gentlemen doth, but such as get both their own & part of their Ma●… sters living) do come to great wealth, insomuch that many of them are able and do buy the lands of unthrifty gentlemen, & often setting their sons to the schools, to the universities, and to the inns of the Court or otherwise leaving them sufficient lands whereupon they may live without labour, do make their said sons by that means to become gentlemen. These were they that in times past made al france afraid. And the kings of England in foughten battailes, were wont to remain among these Yeomen who were their footmen, as the French Kings did amongst their horsemen: the Prince thereby showing where his chief strength did consist.  
The fourth and last sort of people in england are day labourers, poor husbandmen, and some retailers( which haue no free land) copy holders, & al artificers, as Taylours, shoemakers, Carpenters: Brickemakers, Masons. 
〈…〉  &c. As for slaves & 〈◇〉 we haue none. These therfore haue neither voice nor authority in the common wealth, but are to be ruled, & not to rule other: yet they are not altogether neglected, for in cities and corporalte towns, for default of Yeomen they are fain to make up their enquestes 〈◇〉 of such maner of people. And in Villages they are commonly made Church wardens Sidemen, Aleconners, Constables, & many times enjoy the name of hedborowghes. this furthermore among other things I haue to say of our husbandmen and artificers, that they were never so excellent in their trades as at this present. But as the workmanship of the later sort was never more fine and curious to the eye, so was it never less strong and substantial for continuance and benefit of the buyers. Certes there is nothing that hurteth our artificers more then hast, and a barbarous or slauishe desire, by ridding their work to make speedy utterance of their wears: which enforceth them to bungle up & dispatch many things they care not howe so they be out of their hands, whereby the buyer is often sore defraude●…, and findeth to his cost, that hast maketh wast; according to the proverb. But to leave, these things and proceed with 〈◇〉 purpose, and herein( as occasion serveth) generally to speak of the common wealth of england, I find that it is governed and maintained by three sorts of persons.  
1 The Prince Monarch and head governor which is called the king, or( if the crown fall to the Woman) the queen: in whose name and by whose authority, all things are administered.  
2 The Gentlemen, which be divided into two parts, as the Barony or estates of Lord●…,( which containeth Barons and all above that degree) and also those that be no Lords, as knights, esquires, and simplo Gentlemen. &c.  
3 The third and last sort is name the Yeomanrye, of whom and their sequel, the labourers and Artificers, I haue said somewhat even now.  
Of these also someare by the Prince, choose & called to great offices, in the common wealth, of which offices diuers concern the whole realm, some be more private and peculiar to the kings house. And they haue their places and degrees, prescribed by an Act of parliament made Ann●…. 3●…. H●… octavi, after this maner ensuing.  
These four the lord chancellor, the lord Treasorour, the Lord president of the counsel, and the lord Pri●●e seal being persons of the degree of a Ba●… on or above, are in the same act appointed to sit in the Parliament and in all assemblies or counsel above all Dukes, not being of the blood royal, Videlicet the kings Brother, uncle or nephew.  
And these six, the L. great Chamberlein of england: the L. high Constable of england: the lord Marshall of england: the lord admiral of england: the lord great master, or Kings steward of the Kings house: and the lord chamberlain: by that act are to be placed in all assemblies of counsel, after the lord privy seal, according to their degrees & estates: so that if he be a baron, then to sit above all Barons: or an earl, above all earls.  
And so likewise the kings secretary being a baron of the Parliament, hath place above all Barons, and if he be a man of higher degree, he shall ●●tte and be placed according thereunto.  
The temporal nobility of England according to the ancienty of their creations or first calling to their degrees. 


〈◇〉 Duke 〈◇〉 Eng●●●de.  The Marquise of Winchester.  
The earl of Arondell.  
The earl of oxford.  
The earl of northumberland.  
The earl of Shrewesbury.  
The earl of Kent.  
The earl of Derby.  
The earl of Worcester.  
The earl of rutland.  
The earl of Cumberlande.  
The earl of Sussex.  
The earl of Huntingdon.  
The earl of Bath.  
The earl of warwick.  
The earl of Southampton.  
The earl of bedford.  
The earl of pembroke.  
The earl of Hertforde.  
The earl of leicester.  
The earl of Essex.  
The earl of lincoln.  
The Viscont Montague.  
The Viscont Byndon.  
The lord of Abergeuenny.  
The lord Awdeley.  
The lord 〈◇〉.  
The lord 〈◇〉.  
The lord 〈◇〉.  
The lord 〈◇〉.  
The lord 〈◇〉 of the 〈◇〉.  
The lord Cobham.  
The lord Talbot.  
The lord Stafforde.  
The lord Grey of Wilton.  
The lord Scrope.  
The lord Dudley.  
The lord La●… ymer.  
The lord St●… urton.  
The lord Lumley.  
The lord Moun●●●y.  
The lord Ogle.  
The lord Darcy of the North.  
The lord Mountegie.  
The lord sands.  
The lord 〈◇〉.  
The lord Wind●… ore.  
The lord Wen●… worth.  
The lord Borough.  
The lord 〈◇〉.  
The lord cronwell.  
The lord 〈◇〉.  
The lord 〈◇〉.  
The lord rich.  
The lord 〈◇〉.  
The lord 〈◇〉.  
The lord Paget.  
The lord D●… rcy of 〈◇〉.  
The Lord H●… ward of Ossingham.  
The Lord North.  
The Lord Chaundes.  
The Lord of Hunsdon.  
The Lord Saint John of Blesso.  
The lord of Buckhirst.  
The Lord Delaware.  
The lord Burghley.  
The lord Compton.  
The lord Cheyney.  
The lord Norreys.    


❧ Byshoppes in their aunciencie, as they 〈◇〉 in Parliament in the fift of the queens majesties the reign.  
The Arch bishop of Caunterbury.  
The Arch bishop of york.  
London.  
Durham.  
Winchester.    
The rest had their places in Seniority of Consecration. 

Chichester.  
Landaphe.  
hereford.  
Ely.  
Worceter.  
Bangor.  
lincoln.  
Salisbury.  
S. Dauids.  
Rochester.  
Bathe & Welle●….  
Couentre and Lichfielde.  
exeter.  
norwich.  
Peterborough.  
Carleile.  
Chester.  
S. 〈…〉 e.  
gloucester.     

¶ Of provision made for the poor. Cap. 5.  
THere is no common wealth at this day in Europe, wherein there is not great store of poor people, and those necessary to be relieved by the welthier sort, which otherwise would starve and come to utter confusion. With us the poor is commonly divided into three sorts, so that some are poor by impotency, 
three sorts of poor.  as the fatherless child, the aged, blind and lame, and the diseased person that is judged to be in●… urable: the second are poor by casualty, as the wounded soldier, the decayed householder, and the sick person visited with grievous and uncurable diseases: the third consisteth of thriftlesse poor, as the riotour that hath comsumed all, the vagabond that will abide no wheres, but runneth up and down from place to place( as it were seeking work and finding none) and finally the rogue and strumpet which are not possible to be divided in sunder.  
For the first two sorts, that is to say the poor by impotency and the poor by casualty, which are there the true poor in dede, & for whom the word doth bind us to make some daily provision: there is order taken throughout every parish in the realm, that wéekely collection shalbe made for their help and sustentation, to the end they should not scatter abroad, and by begging here and there, annoy both town and country. authority also is given unto the Iustices in every county( and great penalties appoynted for such as make default) to see that the intent of the statute in this behalf be truly executed, according to the purpose and meaning of the s●… me so that these two sorts are sufficiently provided for: and such as can live within the limits of their allowance( as each one will do that is godly and well disposed) may well forbear to Rome & range abroad: But if they refuse to be supported by this benefit of the lawe, and will rather endeavour by going to and fro to maintain their idle trades, then are they adiudged to be parcel of the third sort, and so in stead of courteous refreshing at home, are often corrected with sharp execution, & whip of iustice abroad. Many there are, which notwithstanding the rigour of the laws provided in that behalf, yield rather with this ●●bertie( as they call it) to be daily under the fear & terror of the whip, then by abiding where they were born or bread to be provided for by the parish. I found not long since a note of these latter sort, the effect whereof ins●… eth Idle beggars are such either thorough other mens occasion, or throwgh their own default. 
〈…〉  By other mens occasion,( as one way for example, when some covetous man espying a further commodity in their commons, holds, and tenors, doth find such means as thereby to wipe many out of their occupyings, & turn the same unto their private gains. hereupon it followeth, that although the wise & better minded, 
At 〈…〉 these 〈…〉.  do so behave themselves that they are worthily to be accounted among the second sort, yet the greater part commonly having nothing to stay vpon are wilful, and thereupon do either prove idle beggars, or else continue stark thieves till the gallows do eat them up.  
Such as are idle beggars thorough their own default are of two sorts, and continue their estates either by casual or ●… ere volontary means: Those that are such by casual means, are justly to be referred either to the first or second sort of poor: but degenerating into the thriftlesse sort, they do what they can to continue their misery, & with such impediments as they haue to stray and wader about as creatures abhorring all labour and every honest exercise. Certes I call these casual means, not in respect of the original of their poverty, but of the continuance of the same, from whence they will not be delivered thorough their own ungracious lewdness, and froward disposition. The voluntary means procede from outward causes, as by making of corrosiues, and applying the same to the more fleshy parts of their bodies: and also laying of Ratsbane, Sperewoort, Crowfoote, and such like unto their whole members, thereby to raise piteous and odious sores, and move the goers by such places where they lye, to lament their misery, and bestow large alms upon them.  
unto this neast is another sort to be referred, more sturdy then the rest, which having sound and perfit limbs do yet notwithstanding sometime counterf●… ict the possession of al sorts of diseases. Diuers times in their apparel they will be like serving men or labourers: Often times they can play the mariners, and seek for ships which they never lost. But in fine, they are all thieves and caterpillars in the common wealth, and by the word of God not permitted to eat, sith they do but lick the sweat from the true labourers brows, and bereue the godly of that which is due unto them, to maintain their excess, consuming the charity of well disposed people bestowed vpon them, after a most wicked, horrible, and detestable maner.  
It is not yet .50. yeares sith this trade began: but how it hath prospered sithence that time, it is easy to judge, for they are now supposed of one sex and another, to amount unto above .10000. persons, as I haue hard reported. moreover, in counterfeiting the Egyptian roges, they haue devised a language among themselves, which they name Ga●… thing, but other pedlars french. A speech compact 30. yeares since of English, & a great number of odd words of their own diuising without all order or reason: and yet such is it as none but themselves are able to understand. The first deviser thereof was hanged by the neck, a just reward no doubt for his desartes, and a common end to all of that profession. 
●… homas ●●rman.  A Gentleman also of late hath t●… ken great pains to search out the secret practises of this ungracious rabble. And among other things he setteth down and describeth .22. sorts of them, whose names it shal not be amiss to remember whereby each one may gather, what wicked people they are, and what villainy remaineth in them.  

The several disorders and degrees amongst our idle vagabonds.  
1. Rufflers.  
2. Vprightmen.  
3. Hookers or Anglers.  
4. Roges.  
5. wild Roges.  
6. Priggers of prauncers.  
7. Palliardes.  
8. Fraters.  
9. Abrams.  
10. Freshwater mariners, or whipiackes.  
11. Dummerers.  
12. drunken Tinkars.  
13 Swadders or peddlers.  
14 Iackemen or patricoes   

Of women kind.  
1. Demaunders for glimmar or fire.  
2. bawdy baskets.  
3. Mortes.  
4. Autem Mort●●.  
5. Wa●… king Mort●●.  
6. doors.  
7. Delles.  
8. Kinching Mortes.  
9. Kinching Cooes.   
The punishment that is ordained for this kind of people is very sharp, and yet it can not restrain them from their gadding: wherefore the end must needs be Martiall lawe to be exercised vpon them, as vpon thieves, robbers, despisers of all laws, and enemies to the common wealth and welfare of the land. What notable robberies, p●●feries, 〈…〉, rapes, and stealings of children they do use( which they disfigure to beg withal) I need not to rehearse: but for their idle r●… ging about the country, the law ordaineth this maner of correction. The rogue being apprehended, committed to prison, and tried in the next assizes( whether they be of G●… ole delivery or se●●ions of the pear) if he happen to be convicted for a vagabond either by inquest of office, or the testimony of two honest and credible witnesses vpon their other, he is then immediately adiudged to be grievously whipped & burned thorough the gristell of the right ear with an hot iron of the compass of an inch about, as a manifestation of his wicked life, and due punishment received for the same. And this iudgement is to be executed vpon him, except s●… me honest person worth five pounde●● 〈◇〉 the queens, books in goods, or twenty shillings in lands, or some rich ●… ousholder to be a●●owed by the Iustices, will be bound in a recognisance to retain him in his service for one whole year. If he be taken the second time and proved to haue forsaken his said service, he shall then be whipped again, bored likewise thorough the other ear and set to service: from whence if he depotte before a year be expired, and happen afterward to be attached again, he is condemned to suffer pains of death as a fell●●( except before excepted) without benefit of clergy or sanctuary, as by the statute doth appear. Among roges and idle persons finally, we find to be comprised al Proctors that go up and down with counterfeit licences, Cosiuers, and such as go about the country using unlawful games, practisers of Phis●… ognomie and Palmestrie, te●●ers of fortunes ●… en●… ers, bearwards, players, minstrel●… s, jugglers, peddlers, tinkers, schollers, shipmen, prisoners gathering for fees, and others so oft as they be taken without sufficient licence. Each one also that harboroweth or aideth them with meat or money, is tared and compelled to fine with the queens majesty for every time that he shall so succour them as it shall please the Iustices of peace to assign, so that the taxation exceed not xx. shillings as I haue been informed. And thus much of the poor, and such provision as to appoynted for them within the realm of England.   

Of sundry punishments appoynted for malefactors. Cap. 6.  
THe greatest and most grievous punishment used in England, for such as offend against the state, is drawn from the prison to the place of execution vpon an hardle or Sled, where they are hanged till they be half dead, and then taken down and quartered, after that their members and bowels are cut from their bodies, and thrown into a fire provided near hand and within sight, even for the same purpose. Sometimes if the trespass be not the more heinous, they are suffered to hang till they be quiter dead, and when so ever any of the nobility are convicted of high treason, this maner of their death is converted into the loss of their heads onely, notwithstanding that the sentence do run after the former order. In trial of cases concerning treason, felony, or any other grievous crime, the party accused doth yield yf he be a noble man to be tried by his peers: if a gentleman, by gentlemen: and an inferior by God and by the country: and being condemned of felony, manslaughter. &c. he is eftsoons hanged by the neck till he be dead, and then cut down and buried. But yf he be convicted of wilful murder, he is either hanged alive in chains near the place where the fact was committed,( or else first strangeled with a rope) and so continueth till his bones consume to nothing. We haue use neither of the wheel nor of the bar, as in other countries, but when wilful manslaughter is perpetrated, beside hanging the offeder hath his right hand commonly strike of at the place where the act was done, after which he is lead forth to the place of execution, & there put to death according to the law. under the word felony are many grievous crimes contained, as breach of prison An. 1. of Edward the second. Disfigurers of the Princes lege people. An. 5. of Henry the fourth. Hunting by night with painted faces and Visours An. 1. of Henry the seventh. Rape or stealing of women and maidens An. 3. of Henry the eight. Conspiracy against the person of the Prince An. 3. of Henry the seventh. Embefilling of goods committed by the master to the servant, above the value of forty shillings. An. 17. of Henry the eight. carrying of horses or mares into Scotland. An. 23. of Henry the eight. Sodomy and Buggery An 25. of henry the eight. Stealing of hawks eggs. An. 31. of Henry the eight. Consuring, sorcery, witchcraft and digging up of Crosses. An. 33. of Henry the eight. prophesying vpon arms, cognisaunces, names, and badges. An. 33. of Henry the eight. Casting of slanderous bills. An. 37. of Henry the eight. wilful killing by poison. An. 1. of Edward the sixth. Departure of a soldier from the field. An. 2. of Edward the sixth. Diminution of c●… y●…, al offences within cas●… praemunire, embeseling of records, goods taken from dead men by their servants, stealing of whatsoever cattle, robbing by the high way, vpon the sea, or of dwelling houses letting out of ponds, cutting of purses, stealing of Déere by night, counterfectous 〈◇〉 coin▪ evidences, charters, and writings, & diuers other needless to be remembered. perjury is punished by the pillory, burning in the forehead with the letter P. and loss of all the movables. Many trespasses also are punished by the cutting of one or both ears from the head of the offeder, as the utterance of seditious words against the magistrates, fraymakers, petty robbers. &c. Roges are burned thorough the ears, caryers of sheep out of the land by the loss of their hands, such as kill by poison are either skalded to death in led or seething water. heretics are burned quick, harlots & their mates by carting ducking and doing of open penance are often put to rebuk. Such as kill themselves are buried in the field with a stake driven thorough their bodies. Witches are hanged or sometimes burned, but thieves are hanged every where generally, saving in Halifax where they are beheaded after a strange maner, & whereof I find this report. There is & hath ben of ancient time a law or rather a custom at Halifax, that whosoever doth commit any felony: and is taken with the same, or confess the fact vpon examination, yf it by valued by four counstables to amount to the somme of between pence half penny, he is forthwith beheaded vpon the next market day( which fall usually upon the tuesdayes, thursdayes, and saterdayes,) or else vpon the same day that he is so convicted, yf market be then holden. The engine wherewith the execution is done, is a square block of wood of the length of four foot and an half, which doth ride up and down in a slot, rabet, or regal between two pieces of timber, that are framed and set upright of five yards in height. In the neather end of the sliding block is an Axe keyed or fastened with Iron into the wood, which being drawn up to the top of the frame is there fastened with a wooden pin,( the one end set on a piece of wood, which goeth cross over the two rabets, & the other end being let into the block, holding the Axe, with a notche made into the same after the maner of a Sampsons post,) unto the midst of which pin there is a long rope fastened that cometh down among the people, so that when the offeder hath made his confession, and hath laid his neck over the nethermost block, every man there present doth either take hold of the rope,( or putteth forth his arm, so near to the same as he can get, in token that he is willing to see true iustice executed,) and pulling out the pin in this maner, the head block wherein the axe is fastened doth fall down with such a violence that yf the neck of the transgressor were so big as that of a bull, it should be cut in sunder at a strocke, and roll from the body by an huge distance. If it be so that the offeder be apprehended for an ox, or oxen, sheep, kine, horse, or any such cattle: the self Beast or other of the same kind, haue the end of the rope tied somewhere unto them, so that they draw out the pin whereby the offeder is executed. And thus much of Halifax law, which I set down onely to show the custom of that country in this behalf. Roges and vagabonds are often stocked and whipped, scoldes are ducked vpon cuckingstooles in the water. Such felons as stand mute and speak not at their arraynement are pressed to death by huge receipt, and these commonly hold their peace thereby to save their goods unto their wives and children, which yf they were condemned should be confiscated to the prince. thieves that are saved by their books and clergy, are burned in the left hand, upon the brawn of the thumb with an hote Iron, so that yf they be apprehended again, that mark bewrayeth them to haue been arrayned of felony before, whereby they are sure at that time to haue no mercy. I do not red that this custom of saving by the book is used any where else then in england, neither do I find after much diligent inquiry what Saxon Prince ordained that lawe. Howbeit this I generally gather therof, that it was devised at the first to train the inhabiters of this land to the love of learning, which before contemned letters, & all good knowledge, as men only giuing themselves to husbandry and the warres, the like whereof I red to haue been amongst the goths, & vandals, who for a time would not suffer even their princes to be learned for weakening of their courages, nor any learned men to remain in the counsel house, but by open proclamation would command them to avoyde. pirates and robbers by sea, are condemned in the court of the Admyraltie, & hanged on the shore at low water mark, where they are left till three tides haue ouerwashed them. Finally such as having walls & banks near unto the sea, and do suffer the same to decay( after convenient admonition) whereby the water entereth and drowneth up the country: are by a certain custom apprehended, condemned & staked in the breach, where their remain for ever as parcel of the foundation of the new wall that is to be made vpon them, as I haue hard reported.   

Of sauuage beasts and vermines. Cap. 7.  
IT is none of the least blessings wherewith God hath endued this island, that it is voided of noisome beasts, as Lions, bears, tigers, Pardes, Wolfes, and such like: by means whereof our countrymen may travail in safety, and our herds and flocks remain for the most part abroad in the field, without any herde man or keeper.  
This is chiefly spoken of the south & south-west part of the island. For whereas we that dwell on this side of the tweed, may safely boast of our security in this behalf. Yet can not the scottes do the like in every point with in their kingdom, sith they haue grievous Wolfes continually conversant among them to the general hindrance of their husbandmen, and no small damage unto the inhabiters of those quarters. The happy & fortunate want of these beasts in england is universally ascribed to the politic government of king Edgar, who to the intent the whole country might once be cleansed and clearly rid of them, charged the conquered welshmen( who were then pestured with these ravenous creatures above measure) to pay him a yearly tribute of Wolfes skins, to be gathered within the land. He appointed them thereto a certain number of three hundred, with free liberty for their prince to hunt and pursue them over al quarters of the realm as our Chronicles do report. Some there be which writ how Ludwall Prince of Wales paid yearly to king Edgar this tribute of 300. Wolfes, and that by means thereof within the compass and term of four yeres none of those noisome creatures were left within Wales and England. Since this time also we red not that any wolf hath been seen here that hath been bred within the bonds and limits of our country. Howbeit there haue been diuers brought over from beyond the sea for greediness of gain & to make money onely by the gazing and gaping of the people vpon them, who covet oft to see them being strange beasts in their eyes and seldom known in england.  
Of Foxes we haue some but no great store, 
Foxes Badgiers.  and also Badgiers in our sandy & light grounds, where woods, firzes, broom, and plenty of shrubs are to shroud them in, when they be from their borrows, and thereto Warrens of Coneys at hand to feed vpon at will. Otherwise in clay which we call the cledgie mould, we seldom here of any, because the moisture and toughnesse of the soil is such, as will not suffer them to draw and make their borrows deep. Certes if I may freely say what I think, I suppose that these two kindes( I mean Foxes and Badgers) are rather preserved by Gentlemen to hunt & haue pastime with all at their own pleasures, then otherwise suffered to live, as not able to be destroyed because of their great numbers. For such is the scantitye of them here in England in comparison of the plenty that is to be seen in other countries, and so earnestly are the inhabitants bent to roote them out: that except it had been to bear thus with the recreations of their superiors, it could not otherwise haue ben chosen, but that they should haue been utterly destroyed by many yeares ago.  
I might here entreat largely of other vermin, as the Polcate, the Miniuer, the Weasel, Stote, Squirrill, Fitchew, and such like. Also of the Otter and beaver, 
Beuers.  of which, as the first sorts are plentiful in every wood and hedgerow: so these latter, especially the Otter, 
Otters. ( for to say the truth we haue not many Beuers, but only in the Teisis in Wales) is not wanting or to seek in many streams & riuers. But it shal suffice in this sort to haue name them as I do also the Martern, 
Marternes.  although for number I worthily doubt whether that of our Beuers or Marternes, may be thought to be the less.  
Other pernicious beasts we haue not except you repute the great plenty of read and fallow dear, and store of Conies amongst the hurtful sort. Which, although that of themselves they are not offensive at all, yet their great numbers are thought to be very prejudicial, and therfore justly reproved of many as are in like sort our huge flocks of sheep, where on the greatest parte of our soil is employed almost in every place. The male of the read dear was sometime called among the Saxons a staggon, 
Stagges.  but now a stag, or vpon some consideration an heart, as the female is an hind. And this is one parcel of the Venery whereof we entreated before, and whose proper dwelling is in the large and woody forrests. The fallow dear as Bucks and Does, are nourished in parks, & Connys in warrens and borrows. As for Hares they run at their own adventure, except some Gentleman or other for his pleasure do make an enclosure for them. Of these also the stag is accounted for the most noble game, the fallow dear is the next, the●… the row( whereof we haue indifferent store) and last of all the Hare: all which( notwithstanding our custom) are pastimes more meet for Ladies and Gentlewomen to exercise, then for men of courage to follow, whose hunting should practise their arms in tasting of their manhood and dealing with such beasts as eftsoons will turn again and offer them the hardest, rather then their feet, which many times may carry dyvers from the field. Surely this noble kind of hunting onely did great Princes frequent 〈◇〉 times past, as it may yet appear by the histories of their times, and there to( bes●… that which we red of the usual hunting of the Princes and Kings of Scotland, of the wild Bull, wolf. &c.) the example of king Henry the second of England: who disdaining as he termed it to follow or pursue towards, cherished of set purpose sundry kind of wild beasts at Woodstocke, and one or two other places in England, which he walled about with hard ston, & where he would often fight with them hand to hand, when they did turn again & make any reise vpon him.  
King henry the fift in his beginning, thought it a more scoffery to pursue any follow dear with hounds or greyhounds, but supposed himself always to haue done a sufficient act, when he had tired them by his own travail on foot, and so killed them with his hands, in the upshot of that exercise and end of his recreation. And thus 〈◇〉 very many in like sort with the heart, as I do read. But I think that was very long●… gone, when men were far higher and swifter then they are now, and yet I deny not but any hunting of the red dear is a right Princely pastime. In diuers foreign countries they cause their red and fallow dear to draw the plowgh as we do our Oxen and horses. In some places also they milk their hinds as we do here our Kine and Got●… s. 
〈…〉  And the experience of this latter is noted by Gyraldus Cambriensis to haue been seen and used in Wales, where he did eat chée●… e made of hinds milk, at such time as Baldwine Archbishop of Caunterburie preached the Croysaide there, when they were both lodged in a Gentlemans house, whose wy●… e of purpose kept a dairy of the same. As for the ploughing with Vres( which I suppose to be unlikely) and Alkes a thing commonly used in the East countries, here is no place to speak of it, since we now want these kind of beasts. Neither is it my purpose to entreat of other things then are to be seen in England, wherefore I will omit to say any more of wild and savage beasts at this time, thinking myself to haue spoken already sufficiently of this matter, if not to much in the iudgement of the curious.   

¶ Of cattle kept for profit. Cap. 8.  
THere is no kind of tame cattle usually to be seen in these parts of the world whereof we haue not some, and that great store in England, as Horses, Oxen, sheep, Goates, Swine, & far surmounting the like in other countries, as may be proved with ease. For where are Oxen commonly more large of bone, Horses more decent & pleasant in place, sheep more profitable for wool, Swine more wholesome of flesh, & Goates more gaineful to their kéepers, then here with us in England. But to speak of them peculiarly, 
●… xen.  I suppose that our Oxen are such as the like are not to be found in any country of Europe both for greatness of body and sweetness of flesh: or else would not the roman writers, haue preferred them before those of Liguria. Their horns also are known to be more fair and large in England then in any other places, which quantity albeit that it be given to our breed generally by nature, yet it is oft helped by arte. For when they be very young, many graziers will oftentimes anoint their budding horns, or typpes of horns, with Hony, which mollyfieth the natural hardenesse of that substance, and thereby maketh it to grow unto a notable greatness. Certes, it is not strange in England, to see Oxen whose horns haue the length of a yard or three foot between the typpes, and they themselves thereto so tall, as the height of a man of mean and indifferent stature, is scarce comparable unto them.  

●… orses.  Our Horses moreover are high, and although not commonly of such huge greatness as in other places of the main, yet yf you respect the easiness of their place, it is hard to say where their like are to be had. Our land doth yield no Asses, and therefore the most parte of our carriage is made by these, which remaining stoned, are either reserved for the cart, or appointed to bear such burdens, as are convenient for them: Our cart horses therfore are commonly so strong, that five of them will draw three thousand weight of the greatest tale with ease for a long journey. Such as are kept also for burden, will carry four hundreth weight commonly without any hurt, or hindrance. this furthermore is to be noted, that our princess and the Nobilitye, haue their carriage commonly made by carts, whereby it cometh to pass, that when the queens majesty doth remove from any one place to another, there are usually 400. carewares, appointed out of the countries adjoining, whereby hir carriage is conveyed safely unto the appointed place, & hereby also the ancient use of summers and sumpter horses, is in maner utterly relinquished.  
Such as serve for the saddle are commonly gelded, 
Geldings.  and now grown to be very dere among us, especially if they be well coloured, justly lymmed, and haue thereto an easy ambling place. For our countrymen seeking their ease in every corner where it is to be had, delight very much in these qualities, but chiefly in their excellent paces, which besides that it is in maner peculiar unto horses of our soil, and not hurtful to the rider or owner sitting on their backs: it is moreover very pleasant and delectable in his ears, in that the noise of their well propotioned pace doth yield comfortable sound. Yet is there no greater deceit used any where then among our horsekéepers, horsecorsers, and Hostelers: for such is the subtle knavery of a great sort of them( without exception of any be it spoken which deal for private gain) that an honest meaning man shall haue very good lucke among them, if he be not deceived by some false trick or other.  
Our sheep are very excellent sith for sweetness of flesh they pass all other, 
sheep.  & so much are our wools to be preferred before those of other places, that if Iason had known the value of them that are bred and to be had in england, he would never haue gone to Colchos, to look for any there. What fools then are our countrymen, in that they seek to bereue themselves of this commodity, by practising daily howe to transfer the same to other nations, in carrying over their rams and ewes to breed an increase among them. But such is our nature, and so blind are we in deed, that we see no inconvenience before we feel it: and for a present gain we regard not what damage may ensue to our posterity. Hereto some other man would add also the desire, that we haue to benefit other countries, and to impeche our own. And it is so sure as God liveth, that every trifle which cometh from beyond the sea, though it be not worth three pence, is more esteemed then a continual commodity at home, which far exceedeth that value. It is furthermore to be noted, for the low Countries of Belgy know it, and daily experience ( notwithstanding the sharpness of our laws to the contrary) doth yet confirm it: 
sheep without horns.  that although our rams & Wethers do go thether from us never so well headded according to their kind, yet after they haue remained there a while, they cast there their horns, and from thenceforth remain polled without any horns at all.  
Certes this kind of cattle is more cheryshed in england, then standing well with the commodity of the commons, or prosperity of dyvers towns, whereof some are wholly converted to their feeding: yet such a profitable sweetness is found in their fleece, such necessity in their flesh, & so great a benefit in the manuring of barren soil with their dung & piss, that their superfluous numbers are the better born withall, and there is never an husband man,( for now I speak not of our great shéepemaisters) but hath more or less of this cattle féedyng on his fallowes. There are & peradventure no small babes, which can make account of every ten kine to be clearly worth twenty pound in common and indifferent yeares, if the milk of five sheep be daily added to the same: but as I wote not howe true this surmise is, so I am sure hereof, that some huswyues can and do add daily a less proportion of ewes milk unto so many kine, whereby their cheese doth the longer abide moist, and eateth more brickle and mellowe then otherwise it would.  
Goates we haue plenty in the west partes of England, 
Goates.  especially in & toward Wales, and amongst the rocky hills, by whom the owners do reap no small advantage: some also are cheryshed else where in sundry stéedes for the benefit of such as are diseased with sundry maladies, unto whom( as I here) it is judged very profitable and therfore enquired for of many far and near. 
Swine.   
As for Swine there is no place that hath greater store nor more wholesome in eating, then are seen here in england, & of these, some we eat green for porcke, & other dried up into Bacon to haue it of more continuance, Larde we make little because it is chargeable, neither haue we such use thereof as is to be seen in other Countries, sith we do either baste all our meate with butter, or suffer the fattest to baste itself by leisure.  

Bores.  Of our Boores we make brawn, which is a kind of meate not usually known to strangers( as I take it) otherwise would not the swart Rutters and french cookes, at the loss of Callis,( where they found great store of this provision almost in every house) haue attempted with ridiculous success to roast, bake, broil, and fry the same for their masters, till they were beter informed. I haue hard moreover, howe an noble man of england did sand over an hoggeshead of brawnne ready soused to a catholic Gentlemen of france, who supposing it to be fish reserved it until Lent, at which time he did eat thereof with very great frugalitye. thereto he so well liked of the provision itself, that he wrote over for more of the same fish, again the year ensuing: whereas if he had known it to haue been flesh, he would not haue touched it I dare say for a thousand crownes, without the popes dispensation. With us it is accounted a great piece of service at the table from november until February be ended, but chiefly in the Christmas time. with the same also we begin our dinners each day after other: & because it is somewhat hard of digestion, a draft of Madluesy, bastard or Muscadell, is usually drunk after it, where either of them may conveniently to be had, otherwise the meaner sort content themselves with their own drink, which at that season is commonly very strong, and stronger in deed, then in all the year beside.  
It is made commonly of the fore part of a tame Bore, set up for the purpose by the space of an whole year or two especially in Gentlemens houses( for the husbandman & farmers never frank them for their own use above three or four months, or half a year at the most) in which time he is dieted with oats and peason, and lodged on the bare planks of an uneasy coat, till his fat be hardened sufficiently for their purpose. afterward he is killed, scalded and cut out, & then of his former partes is our brawn made, the rest is nothing so fat and therefore it beareth the name of souse only, and is commonly reserved for the serving man and and hind. The neck pieces being cut of round are called collers of brawn, the shoulders are name shildes, only the ribs retain the former denomination, so that these four pieces deserve the name of brawn. The bowels of the beast are commonly cast away because of their ranckenesse, & so were also his stones, till a foolish fantasy got hold of late amongst some delicate Dames who haue now found the means to dress them with great cost for a delicate dish and bring them to the boarde as a service though not without note of their desire to the provocation of fleshly lust, which by this one act is not a little revealed. But to return again unto our purpose. When the Bore is thus cut out, each piece is wrapped up, either with bulrushes, osier peles, packethréed or such like, and then sudden in a lead or cauldron together till they be so ●… ender that a man may thrust a bruised rush or soft straw clean through the fat, which being done they take it up and lay it abroad to cool. Afterward putting it into close vessels, they poure either good small ale or beer mingled with vergeous and salt thereto till it be covered, and so let it lie( now and then altering and changing the sowsing drink least it should ware four) till occasion serve to spend it out of the way. But of brawn thus much, and so much may seem sufficient.   

Of field and tame Fowles. Cap. 9.  
ORder requireth that I speak somewhat of the Fowles also of england, which I may easily divide into the wild and tame, but alas such is my small skill in Fowles, that to say the truth I can neither recite their numbers nor well distinguish one kind of them from an other. Yet this I haue by general knowledge, that there is no nation under the sun which hath in time of the year more plenty of wild Fowle then we, for so many kindes as our island doth bring forth: We haue therfore the Crane, the Bitter, the wild and tame swan, the buzzard, the Hieron, the Curlew, the Snite, the Wildegoose, Dotcrel, Brant, lark, plover, Lapwing, Téele, Wigeon, Mallard, Sheldrake, Shoueler, Pewet, Seamewe, Barnacle, quail, woodcock, partridge and pheasant, besides diuers other, whose names to ●… e are utterly unknown, and much more the taste of their flesh wherewith I was never acquainted. But as these serve not at al seasons, so in their several turns, there is no plenty of them wanting, whereby the tables of the nobility and gentry should seem to be daily vnfurnyshed. But of all these the production of none is more marvelous then that of the Barnacle, whose place of generation we haue fought oft times so far as the Orchades, where as peradventure we might haue found the same nearer home, and not onely upon the coasts of Ireland, but even in our own riuers. If I should say howe either these or some such other Fowle not much unlike unto them do breed yearly in the Thames mouth, I do not think that many will believe me, 
●… e more ●… he. 11. ●… pter of 〈◇〉 descrip●… n of ●… cotland.  yet such a thing is there to be seen, where a kind of Fowle hath his beginning vpon a short tender shrubbe standing upon the shore from whence when their time cometh they fall down either into the salt water and live, or vpon the dry land and perish, as Pena the French Herbarien hath also noted in the very end of his Her●… all. As for Egretes, Pawperes and such like, they are daily brought unto us from beyond the sea, as if all the Fowle of our country could not su●… fice to satisfy our delicate appetites. Our tame Fowle are such for the most parte as are common both to us and to other Countreys, as cocks, H●… rnes, geese, ducks, Pecockes of ind, blew Pecocks, Pigeons and such like whereof there is great plenty in every farmers year●…. They are kept there also to be sold either for ready money in the open markestes, or else to be spent at home in good company amongst their neighbours without reprehension or ●… n●… s. neither are we so miserable in England( a thing only granted unto us by the especial grace of God and liberty of our Princes) as to dine or sup with a quarter of a Hen, or to make so great a repast with a cocks comb as they do in some other Countreys: but if occasion serve the whole carcases of many Capo●… s, hens, Pigeons and such like do oft go to wrack, beside beef, Mutton, veal and lamb: all which at every feast are taken for necessary dishes amongst the comminaltye of England. The gelding of cocks, where by Capons are made, is an ancient practise brought in of old time by the Romaines when they dwelled here in this land: but the gelding of Turkies or Indish bullocks is a newer devise: and certainly not used amiss, sith the rancknes of that bird is very much abated thereby, and the taste of the flesh in sundry wise amended. If I should say that ga●… s grow also to be gelded, I suppose that no man will believe me, neither haue I taste●… a●… any time of such a fowle so served, yet haue I heard it more then once to 〈◇〉 used in the country, where their geese are driven to the field like herds of cattle by a Gooseheard, a toy also ●… le●… to be marveled at then the other. For as it is rare to hear of a gelded gander, so it is strange to me, to see or hear of geese to be led to the field like sheep: yet so it is, and their Goseherd carrieth a cattle of paper or parchment with him when he goeth about in the morning to gather the Goslings together, the noise whereof cometh no sooner to their ears, then they fall to gaggling, and has●●n to go with him. If it happen that the gates be not yet open, or that none of the house be stirring, it is ridiculous to see how they will péepe under the doors, and never leave crying and gaggling till they be let out unto him to over take their fellowes. I might héere make mention of other fowles which we repute unclean, as crows, Pies, Choughs, rooks, &c: but sith they abound in all countries,( though peradventure most of all in england by reason of our negligence) I shall not need to spend any time in the rehearsal of them. neither are they cherished of purpose to catch up the worms that breed in our soils,( as Pollidore supposeth,) sith there are no vplandishe towns but haue or should haue nets of their own in store to catch them withall. sundry acts of Parliament are likewise made for their utter destruction. Nothing therefore can be more vnlykely to be true, then that these ravenous and noisome fowls are nourished amongst us to devour our worms, which do not abound much more in england then else where in other countries of the main.   

Of fish taken vpon our coasts. Cap. 10.  
AS our fowls haue their seasons, so likewise haue all sorts of fish, whereby it cometh to pass that none, or at the leastwyse very few of them are to be had at all times. For my part I am greatly acquainted neither with the seasons nor yet with the fish itself, and therefore yf I should take upon me to describe or speak of either of them absolutely, I should enterprise more then I am able to perform, & go in hand with a greater matter then I can well bring about. It shall suffice therefore to declare what sorts of fishes I haue most often seen, to the end I may not altogether pass over this chapter without the rehearsal of some thing, although the whole somme of that which I haue to say be nothing in deed, yf the full discourse hereof be any thing duly considered.  
Of fishes therfore as I find five sorts, the flat, the round, the long, the legged & shelled, so the flat are divided into the smooth, scaled & tailed. Of the first are the Plaice, the Butte, the Turbut, Dorrey, Dabbe, &c. Of the second, the Soles, &c. Of the third, our Chaites, Maidens, Kingsones, Flathe and thornback, whereof the greater be for the most parte either dried and carried into other countries, or sodden, soused, & eaten here at home, whilst the lesser be fried or buttered, sone after they be taken, as provision not to be kept long for fear of putrefaction. under the round kindes are commonly comprehended lumps an ugly fish to sight, and yet very delicate in eating, yf it be kindlye dressed. The Whighting,( an old waiter or servitor in the Court) the Rochet, Gurnard, Hadocke, cod, Herring, Pilchard, Sprat, & such like. And these are they whereof I haue▪ best knowledge and be commonly to be had in their times upon our coasts. under this kind also are all the great fish contained as the seal, the Dolphin, the Porpasse, the Thirlepole, Whale, and whatsoever is round of body, be it never so great and huge. Of the long sort are Cungres, Eles, Garefishe and such other of that form. finally of the legged kind we haue not many, neither haue I seen any more of this sort then the Polipus, called in Englishe the Lobstar, the Craifish, and the crab. As for the little Craifishes, they are not taken in the sea, but plentyfully in our fresh rivers in banks and under stones where they keep themselves in most secret maner, and oft by likeness of colour with the stones among which they lie, they deceive even the skilful takers of them, except they use great diligence. I might here speak of sundry other fishes now and then taken also upon our coasts, but si●… h my mind is onely to touch either all such as are usually gotten, or so many of them onely as I can well rehearse vpon certain knowledge, I think it good at this time to forbear the further intreatye of them. As touching the shelly sort we haue plenty of Oysters, Muscles and Cocles. We haue in like sort no small store of great Whelkes, and Perewincles, & each of them brought far into the land from the sea cost in their several seasons. And albeit our Oysters are generally forborn in the four hote months of the year, that is to say, May, june, july, & August. Yet in some places they be continallye eaten, where they be kept in pits as I haue known by experience. And thus much of our sea fish, as a man in maner utterly unacquainted with their diversity of kindes: yet so much haue I yielded to do, hoping hereafter to say somewhat more, and more orderly of them, if it shall please God that I may live and haue leisure once again to peruse this treatize, & so make up a perfect piece of work of y t, which as you now see is very slenderly begun.   

Of hawks and ravenous fowls. Cap. 11.  
I Can not make as yet any just report howe many sorts of hawks are bred within this realm. Howbeit which of those that are usually had amongst us are disclosed with this land, I think it more easy and less difficult to set down. First of all therfore that we haue the Eagle, common experience doth evidently confirmed and diuers of our rocks whereon they breed, yf speech did serve, could well testify the same. But the most excellent ●… ry of all is not much from Chester at a castle called D●… s Br●… n▪ sometime builded by Brennuis, as our writers do conjecture. Certes this castle is no great thing, but yet a pile very strong and in accessible for enemies, though now all ruinous as many other are. It standeth vpon a hard rock in the side whereof an Eagle breedeth every year. Certes this is notable in the overthrow of hir neast( a thing oft attempted) that he which goeth thither must be sure of two large baskets, and so provide to be let down thereto, that he may sit in the one and be covered with the other: for otherwise the eagle would kill him and tear the flesh from his bones with their sharp talons though his apparel were never so good. Next unto the eagle we haue the Iron or earn( as the Scottes do writ) who call the eagle by the name. Certes it is a ravenous bide & not much inferior to the eagle in deed. For though they be black of colour & somewhat less of body, yet such is their greatness that they are brought by diuers into sundry partes of this realm and shewed as eagles onely for hope of ●… aine, which is gotten by the sight of them. Their chief breeding is in the West country, where the commons complain of great harm to be done by them in their fields, for they are able to bear a young lamb or kidde unto their nests, therwith to feed their young and come again for more. Some call them Gripes. We haue also the Lanner & the Lanneret: the Tercell and the Gosehawke: the Musket and the Sparhawke: the jack and the Hobby: and finally some though very few Marlions. And these are all the hawks that I do here to be bred within this island. Howbeit as these are not wanting with us, so are they not very plentiful: wherefore such as delight in Hawking do make their chief provision for the same out of Danske, Germany, and the Eastcountries, from whence w●… haue them in great abundance & at excessive prices, whereas at home and where they be bred they are sold for almost right ●… ght and usually brought to the markets as chickens, pullets and Pigeons are with us, and there bought up to be eaten( as we do the aforesaid fowls) almost of every man. But to procede with the rest. Other ravenous birds we haue also in very great plenty, as the Bussarde, the Kite, the Ringtaile Di●… te, and such as often annoy our country dames by spoiling of their young broodes of chickens, ducks and G●… in●… whereunto our very 〈◇〉 and 〈◇〉 and Cr●… was haue learned also the way: and so much are 〈◇〉 ravens given to this kind of sp●… yle that some of set purpose haue 〈…〉 and used there in steed of hawks, when other could 〈…〉 had. I haue seen crows so cunning also of their own selves that they haue used to 〈…〉 great riuers( as the Thames for example) & suddenly coming down haue caught a small fish in their feet and gone away withall without wetting of their wings. And even at this present the aforesaid ryu●… r is not without some of them, a thing in my opinion not a little to be wondered at. There is no cause wherefore I should describe the Cormorant amongst hawks( except I should call him a Water hawk) but sith such dealing is not convenient, let us now see what may be said of our venomous worms, & how many kindes we haue of them within our realm and country.   

¶ Of venomous beasts. &c. Cap. 12.  
IF I should go about to make any long discourse of venomous beasts, or worms bred in england, I should attempt more then occasion itself would offer, sith we haue very few worms but no beasts at all, that are thought by nature to be either venomous or hurtful. First of all therefore we haue the Adder, which some men do not rashly take to be the Vyper. Certes if it be so, then is not the Vyper author of the death of hir 
* Galenus de Theriaca ad Pisonem.  
* Plin. lib. 10. cap. 62.  Parents, as some histories affirm. And it may well be, for I remember that I haue read in Philostrate, howe he saw a Vyper lycking of hyr young. I did see an Adder once myself that lay as I thought sleeping on a moulehyll, out of whose mouth came aleuen young Adders of twelve or between inches in length a piece, which played to and fro in the grass one with another, till some of thm●… espied me. 
Se Aristotle, Animalium lib. 5. cap. ultimo & Theophrast lib. 7 cap. 13.  So soon therefore as they saw me, they ran again into the mouth of their damme whom I killed, and then found each of them shrouded in a ●… stinct cell, or pa●… uirle in hyr belly, much like unto a soft white tally, which maketh one to be of the opinion that out Adder 〈◇〉 the Viper in dée●…. Their colour is for the most part ruddy blew, and their stinging bringeth death without present remedy be at hand, the wounded never ceasing to swell, neither the venyme to work till the skin of the one break, and the other ascend upward to the hart, where it finisheth. The effect, the length of them is most commonly two foot and somewhat more, but seldom doth it extend unto two foot six inches, except it be in some rare and disingenuity Adder: whereas our Snakes are much bigger and seen sometimes to surmount a yard, or three foot, although their poison be nothing so grievous & deadly as the others. Our Adders lye in winter under stones in wholes of the earth, rotten stubs of trees, & amongst the dead leaves: but in the heat of the summer they come abroad, and lie either round in heaps, or at length vpon some hillocke, or else where in the grass. They are found only in our woodland countries and highest grounds: as for our snakes they commonly are seen in moores, fens, and low bottoms. And as we haue great store of Todes where Adders commonly are found, so do frogs abound where Snakes do keep their residence. We haue also the Sloworme, which is black & grayish of colour, and somewhat shorter then an Adder. We haue in like sort Eftes, both of the land and water, & likewise Swiftes, whereof to say any more it should be but loss of time, sithe they are well known and no region void of many of them. As for flies( sith it shal not be amiss a little to touch them also) we haue none that can do hurt or hindrance naturally unto any, for whether they be cut wasted, or whole bodied, they are void of poison & all venomous inclination. The cut wasted, for so I Englishe the word Insecta are the Hornettes, wasps, bees, and such like whereof we haue great store, and of which an opinion is conceived, that the first do breed of the corruption of deade horses, the second of pears and apple corrupted, and the last of Kine and Oxen: which may be true, especially the first and latter in some partes of the beast, and not their whole substances, as also in the second, sith we haue never wasps, but when our fruit beginneth to wax ripe. In deed virgil and others speak of a generation of bees, by killing or smouthering of a broused bullock or calf, and laying his bowels or his flesh wrapped up in his hide in a close house for a certain season, but how true it is as yet I haue not tried. Yet sure I am of this that no one living creature corrupteth with out the production of an other as we may see in sheep also for excessive numbers of flesh flies, if they be suffered to lie vnburyed or vneaten by the dogges and Swine, who often prevent such néedelesse generations.  
Thus much father will I add of bees, that whereas some ancient writers affirm them to be a commodity wanting in our Is●● it is now found to be nothing so. In 〈◇〉 time peradventure we had none in deed, but in my dayes there is such plenty of them 〈◇〉 maner every where, that in some vplandysh towns, there are one hundreth, or two hundreth hives of them, although the said hives are not so huge as they of the east country; but far less, as not able to contain above one bushel of corn, or five pecks at the 〈◇〉 Our hony also is taken and reputed to be the best because it is harder, better wrought & clenlyer vesselled up, then that which cometh from beyond the sea, where they stamp and strain their combs, bees, & young Blowinges altogether into the stuff, as I haue been informed. In use also of medicine our physicians and Appothicaries eschew the foreign, & choose the home made, as breeding less cholo●…, which is oftentimes( and I haue seen by experience) so white as sugar, and corned as if it were salt. Our hives are made commonly of Rye straw, and wadled about with bramble quarters. But some make them of wicker and cast them over with day. We cherish none in trees, but set our hives somewhere on the warmest side of the house, prouyding that they may stand dry and: with out danger of the mouse. This furthermore is to be noted, that whereas in vessels of oil, that which is nearest the top is accounted the best, and of wine that in the m●… dost, so of hony the best is always next the bottom, which evermore casteth and driveth his dragges upward toward the very top, contrary to the natures of other liquid substances, whose grounds and lies, do generally settle downewardes. And thus much as by the way of our bees and Englishe Hony.  
As for the whole bodied, as the Cantharides and such venomous creatures, we here not of them. Yet haue we Bettles, Horseflyes, Turdbugges( called in latin Scarabei) the Locust or the Greshopper and such like, whereof let other entreat, that make an exercise in catching of flies, but a far greater sport in offering them to spiders as did Caligula sometime and an other Prince yet living, who delighted so much to see the ioly combattes betwixt a stout fly and an old Spider, that diuers men haue had great rewards given them for their painful provision of flies made onely for this purpose, Some also in the time of Caligula could devise to set their lord on work, by letting flesh flies into his chamber, which he forthwith: would eagerly haue hunted all other business set apart, & never ceased till he had caught hir into his fingers. There are some Cockescombes here and there in England 
* ●… eruing ●… broadde men ●… nfregi●… te.  which make account also of this pastime as of a notable matter, telling what a fight is seen between them, if either of them be lusty and courageous in his kind. One also hath made a book of the Spider & the Fly, wherein he dealeth so profoundly and beyond all measure of skill, that neither he himself that made it, neither any one shal readeth it, can reach unto the meaning therof. But if those jolly fellowes in steed of the straw that they thrust into the Flies tail( a great injury no doubt to such a noble champion) would bestow the cost to set a fools cap vpon there own heads: then might they with more security, and less reprehension behold these notable battles.   

Of Englishe Dogges. Cap. 13.  
THere is no country that may( as I take it) compare with ours in number, excellency, and diversity of Dogges: all which the learned doctor Caius in his Treatize unto Gesnere de canibus Anglicis doth bring into three sorts: that is, the gentle kind serving for game: the homely kind apt for sundry necessary uses: and the currish kind, meet for many toys. For my part I can say no more of them then he hath done already, wherefore I will here set down only a somme of that which he hath written of their names and natures, with the addition of an example or two now lately had in experience, whereby the courages of our Mastisses shall yet more largely appear.  
The first sort therefore he divideth either into such as rouse the beast and continue the chase: or springeth the bird, and bewrayeth hir flight by pursuit. And as these are commonly called Spanyels, so the other are name Hounds, whereof he maketh eight sorts, of which the foremoste excelleth in perfit smelling, the second in quick espying, the third in swiftness and quickness, the fourth in smelling and nimbleness. &c. & the last in subtlety and deceitfulness: The first kind of these are also commonly called Haryers, whose game is the fox, the Hare, wolf,( if we had any) Hart, buck, Badger, Otter, Polcat, Lobstart, Wesell, Conye. &c: the second hight a Terrer, & it hunteth the Badger ang Grey onely: the third a bloudhound, whose office is to follow the fierce, and now and then to pursue a thief or beast by his dry foot: the fourth a Gaschounde, who hunteth by the eye: the fifth a greyhound, cherished for his strength and swiftness: the sixth a Lyei●●er, that excelleth in smelling and swift r●●i●… g: the seventh a humbler, and the eight a thief, whose offices( I mean of the l●●r two) outline onely to deceit, wherein they are oft ●… o skilful, that few men would think so mischievous a wit to remain in such two treatur●… s. having made this enumeration of Dogges which serve for the chase and Hunting▪ he cometh next to such as serve the Falcons in their times, whereof he maketh also two sorts. One that findeth his gain on the land▪ an other that putteth up such Fowle as keepeth the water. And of these this 〈◇〉 commonly most usual for the net or train, the other for the hawk, as he doth show at large. Of the first, he saith that they haue no peculiar names assigned unto them severally, but each of them is called after the bird which by natural appointment he is allotted to hunt: for which consideration some be name Dogges for the pheasant, some for the Falcon, and some for the Partriche. Howe be it, the common name for all is Spanniell, as if these kindes of Dogges had been brought hither out of spain. In like sort we haue of water Spanniels in their kind. The third sort of Dogs of the gentle kind is the spaniel gentle, or conforter: or as the common term is the ●●stinghound, and called Melitri, of the island Malta, from whence they were brought hither. These Dogges are little and pretty, proper and ●… ine, and sought out far and near to satisfy the nice delicatie of dainty dames, and wanton womens wills. Instruments of folly to play and dally withal, in trifling away the treasure of time to withdraw their mindes from more commendable exercises, and to content their corrupt concucupiscences with vain disp●… rt, a silly poor shift to them their irksome idleness. Those puppies the smaller they be( and thereto if they haue an hole in the forepartes of their heads) the butter they are accepted, the more pleasure also they provoke as mere plane●… owes for minsing mistresses to bear in their bosoms, to keep company with all in their chambers, to succour with sleep in bed, and nourysh with meate at bord●…, to lie in their laps; and lick their lips as they lye( like young Dianaes) in their wagons. And good reason it should be so, for coursenesse with fineness hath no fellowship, but featnesse with neatness hath neighborh●… ad enough. That plausible proverb therfore verifies sometime vpon a tyrant, namely that he loved his Some better then his son, may well ●… e applied to some of this kind of people, who delight more in their dogges, that are deprived of all possibilitye of reason, then they do in children that are capable of wisdom and iudgement. Yea, they oft feed them of the best, where the poor mans child at their doors can hardly come by the worst. But the former abuse peradventure reigneth where there hath ben long want of issue, else where harēnes is the best blossom of beauty: or finally, where poor mens children for want of their own issue are not redy to be had. It is thought of some that it is very wholesome for a weak stomach to bear such a dog in ones bosom, as it is for him that hath the palsy to feel the daily smell of a fox. But how truly this is affirmed let the learned judge: onely it shall suffi●… e for D. Caius to haue said thus much of Spaniels and Dogges of the gentle kind.  
Dogs of the homely kind, are either shepherds curres, or Mastiffes. The first are so common, that it needeth me not to speak of them: their use also is so well known in keeping the herd together( either when they graze or go before the shepherd,) that it should be but in vain to spend any time about them. wherefore I will leave this cur unto his own kind, and go in hand with the mastiff or banddogge, which is an huge dog, stubborn, ugly, eagre, burdenous of body,( and therfore but of little swiftness,) terrible and fearful to behold, and more fearse and fell then any Archadien cur. Our English men to the enfe●… t that these Dogges may be more fell and fearse, assist nature with some art, use & custom. For although this kind of dog be capable of courage, violent, valiant, stout and bold: yet will they increase these their stomachs by teaching them to bait the bear, the Bull, the lion, and other such like cruel and bloody beasts without any coller to defend their throats, and oftentimes thereto, they train them up in fighting and wrestling with a man, having for the safeguard of his life either a pike staff, olubbe, sword, or privy coat, whereby they become the more fearse and cruel unto strangers. Of Mastiffes, some bark onely with fearse and open mouth but will not bite, some do both bark and bite, but the cruelest doth either not bark at all, or bite before they bark, and therefore are more to be feared then any of the other. They take also their name of the word maze and thief( or master thief if you will) because they often put such persons to their shifts in towns and villages, and are the principal causes of their apprehension and taking. The force which is in them surmounteth all belief, and the fast hold which they take with their teeth exceedeth all credite, for three of them against a boar, four against a Lion are suffici●… both to ●… rye mastries with them, and vtter●… overmatch them. King henry the seuent●… as the report goeth, commanded all such●… curres to be hanged, because they durst p●… sume to fight against the Lion: who is th●● king and sovereign. The like he did with 〈◇〉 excellent Falcon, because he feared not h●… to hand to match with an Eagle, willing 〈◇〉 Falconers in his own presence to pluck 〈◇〉 his head after he was taken down, sayin●… that it was not meet for any subject to off●… such wrong unto his Lord and superior▪ 〈◇〉 if king henry the seventh had lived in 〈◇〉 time, what would he haue done to one English mastiff, which alone and without an●… help at al, pulled down first an huge Beare●… then a Parde, and last of al a lion, each after other before the french King in one day: whereof if I should write the circumstances, that is, how he took his advantage being let lose unto them, and finally drove them 〈◇〉 to such exceeding fear, that they were al 〈◇〉 to run away when he was taken from them I should take much pains, and yet rea●… but small credite, wherefore yt shall suffice 〈◇〉 haue said thus much thereof. Some of our Mastiffes will rage onely in the night, some are to be tied up both day and night. Such 〈◇〉 so as are suffered to go lose about the 〈◇〉 and yard, are so gentle in the day time; th●… children may ride vpon their backs & pl●… with them at their pleasures. Some of them also will suffer a stranger to come in and walk about the house or yard where him listeth, without giuing over to follow him. Bu●… if he put forth his hand to touch any thing▪ then will they fly vpon him & kill him if they may. I had one myself once, which would not suffer any man to bring in his weaping father then my gate: neither those that were of my house to be touched in his presence. Or if I had beaten any of my children, he would gently haue assayed to catch the rod in his téethe and take it out of my hand, or else pluck down their clothes to save them t●… that stripes: which in my opinion is worthy to be noted, & thus much of our Mastiffes. The last sort of Dogges consisteth of the currish kind meet for many toys: of which the wap or prickeard cur is one. Some men call them warners, because they are good for nothing else but to give warning when any body doth stir or lye in wait about the house in the night season. It is unpossible to describe these curres in any order, because they haue no one kind proper unto themselves, but are a confused company mixed of all the rest. The second sort of them are called turn spiltes, whose office is not 〈◇〉 to any. And as these are onely reserved for this purpose, so in many places our Mastiffes are made to draw water in great wheels out of deep wells; going much li●… e unto those which are framed for over t●●ne spittes, as is to be seen at Royston, where this feat is often practised.  
The last kind, of toyish curres, are name dancers, and those being of a m●… ngerel sor●… also, are taught & exercised to dance in measure at the musical sound of an instrument, 〈◇〉 at the just stroke of a drownie, sweet acco●● of the Citharne, and pleasant harmony of the harp, showing many tryckes by the gesture of their bodies. As to stand boult upright, to lie flat vpon the ground, to turn round as a ring holding their tails in their teeth, to saw and beg for meate, & sundry such properties, which they learn of their idle rogishe maisters, whose instrumentals they are to gather gain, as old Apes ●… l●… thed in motley, and colloured short wastes Iacketes are for the like vagaboundes, who seek no better living, then that which they may get by fonde pastime and idleness. I might here entreat of other Dogges, as of those which are bred between a bytche & a wolf, and between a ●… each a & fox, or a bear and a mastiff. But as we utterly want the first sort, except they be brought unto us, so it happeneth sometime, that the other tw●… are engendered and seen amongst us But of all the rest heretofore remembered, in this Chapter there is none more vglye in sight, cruel and fierce in deed, nor untractable in hand, then that which is begotten between the bear & the banddoge. For whatsoever he catcheth hold of, he taketh it so fast that a man may sooner tear & rend his body in sunder, then get open his mouth to separate his chaps. Certes he regardeth neither wolf, bear, nor lion, and therfore may well be compared with those two dogs which were sent to Alexander out of India( and procreate as it is thought between a mastiff and male tiger as be those also of Hyrcania) or to them that are bread in Archada, where copulation is oft seen between Lions and Byches, as the like is in france between the dwarves and Dogges, whereof let this suffice.   

¶ Of English Saffron. Cap. 14.  
AS the Saffron of England is the most excellent of all other,( for it giveth place neither to that of Cilicia, whereof Solinus speaketh, neither to any that cometh from Etolia, Sicilia, Cirena, or Licia, in sweetness 〈…〉) so of that which is to be his 〈…〉 that greiueth about 〈…〉 in the edge of Essex such 〈◇〉 all the re●●, and the 〈◇〉 beareth w●… thilye the higher price, by 〈◇〉 pence, or twelve pence 〈…〉 the pound.  
The 〈◇〉 of the herb that beareth this commonly is ●… b●… ndē, much like vine and 〈…〉 dyfferent Onion, and yet it is not 〈◇〉 as the lily, nor flakes as the Sea●●on, but hath a sad substance in 〈◇〉 bulb●… sa, as Orchis and Sta●… tion. The coll●… t also of the r●… n●… is not much 〈◇〉 from the innermost shell of a chestnutte, although it be not altogether so black as the said shell, neither altogether so b●●le as is the pill of the Onion.  
The leaf or rather the blade thereof is long and narrow as ●… rasse; & in the 〈◇〉 times out cattle delight 〈◇〉 much to feed vpon the same, which come up always in October after the flowers 〈◇〉 gathered and gone. The whole herb is name in gréed●… Crocos, but of some as Dioscorides saith Ca●… ster, Cynomorphos or Hercules blood. Yet 〈◇〉 the s●… rab●●● speech, from whence we take the name that we give thereunto, I find 〈◇〉 it is called Zahafaran, as Remb●… r●… both bear witness. The cause wherefore it was called Crocus was this as the P●… rtes ●… eigne, especially from whom Galen & hath borrowed the history which he noteth in his ninth book, demedica●…tis secundum loc●…, where he writeth after this maner. A certain young Gentleman called Crocus went to play at c●… ytes in the field with Mercury, and being hedelesse of himself, Mercuries coite happened by his mishap to hit him on the head whereby he received a wound, that ere long killed him altogether, to the great discomfort of his friends. Finally in the place where he bled, Saffron was after found to grow, whereupon the people seeing the colour of the chiue as it stood,( although I doubt not but it grew there long before) adiudged it to come to the blood of Crocus, and therefore they gave it his name.  
In deed the chiue while it remaineth whole vnbrused resembleth a dark red, but being broken and converted into use, it yieldeth a yellow tincture. But what haue we to do with fables. The heads of Saffron are raised in july either with plough or spade, and being scoured from their Rose, and severed from such heads as are engendered of them since the last setting, they are interred again out of hand by ranks or rows, and being covered with moulds, they rest in the earth, where they cast forth little filets & small roots like unto a scalion until September; in the beginning of which month the ground is pared, 
Paring.  and all weeds and grass that groweth vpon the same removed, to the intents that nothing may annoy the flower when his time, doth come to rise.  

Gathering  These things being thus ordered in the later end of the aforesaid month, the flower beginneth to appear of a whitish blewe colour, and in the end showing itself in the own kind, it resembleth almost the Lenco●…ion of Theophrast, 
see Rembert.  saving that it is longer, and hath in midst thereof, either three or four chiues, very read and pleasant to behold. These flowers are gathered in the morning before the rising of the sun, whyth would cause them to welke or flitter: and the chiues being picked from the flowers, these are thrown in to the dunghill, the other dried vpon little kelles covered with straigned canuasses over a soft fire: whereby and by the weight that is laid vpon them, they are dried & pressed into cakes, & then, bagged up for the benefit of their owners. In good yeares we gather an 100. pounds of the wet Saffron of an acre, which being dried doth yeld twenty pound of dry and more. whereby and sith the price of Saffron is commonly about twenty shillings in money, it is easy to see what benefit is reaped by an acre of this commodity, toward the charges of the setter.  

Raising.  The heads are raised every third year about us, and commonly in the first year after they be set they yield very little increase, yet that which cometh is counted the finest, and called Saffron du hort. The next crop is much greater, but the third exceedeth, and then they raise again. In this period of time also the heads are said to child, that is to yield out of some partes of them dyvers other hedlets, whereby it hath been seen that some one head hath been increased to 3. or 4. or 5. or 6. which augmentation is the onely cause whereby they are sold so good cheap. For to my remembrance I haue not known a quarter of them to be valued much above two shillings eight pence, except in some odd yeres, when over great store of winters water hath rotted the most of them as they stood with in the ground. It is thought that at every raising they increase commonly a third part.  
In norfolk and suffolk they raise but once in seven yeres, but as their Saffron is not so fine as that of Cambridge shire and about Walden: so it will not tigne nor hold colour with all, wherein lieth a great part of the value of this stuff. Some crafty iackes use to mixed it with the flower of Sonchus, which cometh somewhat near in deed to the hue of our good, Saffron▪ but it is 〈◇〉 bewrayed both by the colour and ●… ard●… Such also was the plenty of Saffron on a●… 20. yeares passed, that some of the tow●… men of Walden not thankful for the ab●… dance of Gods blessing bestowed vpon th●… ●●s wishing rather more scarcity the ro●… because of the keeping up of the prices in 〈◇〉 contemptuous manner murmured aga●● him, saying that he ●… id shit Saffron 〈…〉 present, therwith to choke the market. But 〈◇〉 they shewed themselves unless the●… ing●… infidels in this behalf, so the Lord con●… ring their unthankfulness, gave them 〈◇〉 since such scarcity, as the greatest mutherers haue now the least store, and most of them are either wor●… e out of ●… crupying▪ or remain scarce able to maintain there gre●… without the help of other men▪ Cert●… hath generally decayed about Walden since the said time, until now of late within the two yeares, that men began again to ph●… and renew the same. But to proceed, when the heads be raised and taken up, they 〈◇〉 remain 16. or 20. daies out of the earth 〈◇〉 I know it by experience, in that I haue ●… ed some of them to London with me, and n●… twythstanding that they haue remained there vnset by the space of. 25. daies, yet s●… of them haue brought forth 2. or 3. flowere●… piece, and some flowers 4. or 5. chiues to the great admiration of such as haue gathered the same, and not been acquainted with the country where they grew. The Crokers i●… Saffron men do use an observation a lit●… before the coming up of the flower 〈◇〉 opening of the heads, to judge of plenty 〈◇〉 scarcity of this commodity to come. Fo●… they see as it were many small hairy veins of Saffron to be in the midst of the bul●●, they pronounce a fruitful year: And to say truth, at the cleaving of each head a man shall discern the Saffron by the colour, and s●… wherabouts it will issue out of the roote.  
warm nights, sweet dews, fat grounds( chiefly the chalky) and misty mornings are very good for Saffron, but frost and could do kill and keep back the flower: And this much haue I thought good to speak of English Saffron which is hote in the second and dry in the first degree.  
Now if it please you to hear of any of the virtues thereof, I will note these ensuing at the request of one who required me to touch a few of them with whatsoever breuitye I listed. Therfore our Saffron is very profitably mingled with those medicines which we take for the diseases of the breast, of the amongs, of the liver, and of the bladder. It is good also for the stomach if you take it in meate; for it comforteth the same and maketh good digestion: being sudden also in wine, it not only keepeth a man from drunkenness, but encourageth also unto procreation of issue. If you drink it in sweet wine it enlargeth the breath and is good for those that are troubled with the tesike and shortness of the wind. Mingled with milk of a woman and laid vpon the eyes it stayeth such humors as descend into the same, and taketh away the read weals and pearls that oft groweth about them. It is very profitably laid unto all inflammations, painful Apostemes, and the shingles, and doth no small ease unto dyvers if it be mingled with such medicines as are beneficial unto the ears. It is of great use also in riping of botches and al swellings proceeding of raw humors. Or if it shal please you to drink the roote therof with Maluesie it will marvelously provoke urine, dissolve and expel gravel, and yield no small ease unto them that make their water by drop meales. Finally, three dooms thereof taken at once( which is about the weight of one skill. 9. pence halfpenny) is deadly poison as Dioscorides doth affirm. There groweth some Saffron in many places of almain, and also about Vienna in Austria, which later is taken for the best that springeth in other quarters. In stead of this also some do use the Carthamus( called amongst us bastard Saffron) but neither this is of any value, nor the other in any wise comparable unto ours, whereof let this suffice as of a commoditye brought into this island not long before the time of Edward the third, and not commonly planted vnitll Richard the second did reign. It would grow very well as I take it about Chiltern hills, & in all the vale of the white horse.   

Of Quarries of ston for building. Cap. 15.  
QVarryes with us are pits or Mines out of which we dig our ston to build withall, and of these as we haue great plenty in england, so are they of diuers sorts and those very profitable for sundry necessary uses. In times past the use of ston was in maner dedicated to the building of churches religious houses, princely palaces bishops manors and holds onely: but now that scrupulus observation is altogether infringed, and building with ston so commonly taken up that amongst noble men & gentlemen the timber frames are supposed to be not much better then paper work, of little countinuaunce and least countinuance of all. It far passeth my cunning to set down how many sorts of ston for building are to be found in england; but much father to call each of them by their proper names. Howbeit such is the curiosity of our country men that notwithstanding almighty God hath so blessed our realm in most plentiful maner with such and so many Quarries apt and meet for piles of longest countinuance, yet we as loathsome of this abundance, or not liking of the plenty, do commonly leave these natural gifts to mould and sinder in the ground, and take up an artificial brick, in burning whereof a great part of the word of this land is daily consumed and spent to the no small decay of that commodity and hindrance of the poor that perish oft for cold. Our elders haue from time to time following our natural 'vice in mislyking of our own commodities at home, and desiring those of other countries abroad, most esteemed the Cane ston that is brought hither out of normandy, & many even in these our dayes following the same vain do covet in their works almost to use none other. Howbeit experience on the one side and our skilful Masons on the other( whose iudgment is nothing inferior of those of other countries) do affirm that in the North partes of England and certain other places, there are some quarries which for hardenesse & beauty are equal unto the outlandish greet. This may also be confirmed by the kings chapel at Cambridge, the greatest part of the squared ston whereof was brought thither out of the North. Some commend the vain of white free ston, flate, & mere ston which is betwixt Pentowen and the black head in cornwall, for very fine stuff. Other do speak much of the quarries at Hamden nine miles from Mylbery, & paving ston of Burbecke. For Tophe ston not a few allow of the quarry that is a Drisley, diuers mislike not of the vain of hard ston that is at oxford and Burford. One praiseth the free ston at Manchester and Prestburye in gloucester shire. Another the quarryes of the like in Richemont. The third liketh well of the hardstone in Clée hill in Shropshire. The fourth of that of Thorowbridge, Welden, & Terrington. Where by it appeareth that we haue quarries enough in england sufficient for us to build withall, if the peuish comtempt of our own commodities and delectacions to enrich other countries did not catch such foolish hold upon us Thereby it is also verified( as any other way) that all Nations haue rather need of england, then england of any other. And this I think may suffice for the substance of our works. Now if you haue regard to their or●… ature, how many Mines of sundry kindes of course and fine marble are then to be had in England. But chiefly one in Staffordshyre, an other near to the Peke, the third at Vauldry, the fourth at Snothill,( longing to the Lord Chaindois) the fifth at Eglestone, which is of black Marble spotted with gray or white spots, the sixth not far from Durham. But what mean I to go about to recite all or the most excellent, sith these which I haue name already are not altogether of the least nor scarcely of any value in comparison of those whose places of growth are utterly unknown unto me, & whereof the black marble spotted with green is none of the vilest sort, as may appear by parcel of the pavement of the lower part of the choir of Paules in London where some pieces thereof are yet to be seen and marked, yf any will look for them. If marble will not serve then haue we the finest Alabaster that may elsewhere be had, as about S. Dauides of Wales. Also near to Bean Maner, which is about four or five miles from Leicester, and taken to be the best, although there are diuers other quarries hereof beyond the Trent, whose names at this time are out of my remembrance. What should I talk of the plaster of Axeholme,( for of that which they dig out of the earth in sundry places of lincoln & Darbyshyres wherewith they blaunch their houses in steed of lime, I speak not). Certes it is a very fine kind of Alabaster, but sith it is sold commonly but after twelve pence the load, we judge it to be but vile and course. For my part I cannot skill of ston, yet in my opinion it is not without great use for plaster of parisse, and such is the Mine of it that the stones lie in flakes one upon an other like planks or tables, and under the same is an hard ston very profitable for building as hath oft times been proved. If neither Alabaster nor Marble doth suffice, we haue the touch ston called in latin Lydius lapis, either to match in sockets with our pillars of Alabaster or contrariwise: if it pleaseth the work man to join pillars of Alabaster or touch with sockets of brass, pewter, or copper, we want not these metals: So that I think no nation can haue more excellent and greater diversity of stuff for building, then we may haue in england, yf ourselves could so like of it: but such alas is our nature that not our own but other mens do most of all delight us: and for desire of novelty we oft exchange our finest Cloth, corn, tin and wools for half penny cockhorses for children, dogges of were, two penny tabers, leaden sword; painted feathers, gewgaws for fools, dog●… tricks for doltes, hawks whoodes, and such like, whereby we reap just mockage any reproach. I might remember here our pitte●… for millstones that are to be had in diuers places of our country as in Anglesey, also 〈◇〉 queen hope of blew greet, of no less value then the collein, yea then the French stones Our gryndstones for hardware men. Our whetstones and state of sundry coullours are every where in maner to be had, as is the flint and chalk, the shalder and the pebble: Howbeit for all this we must fetch them stil from far, as did the hull men their stones out of Iselande, wherewith they paved their town for want of the like in england: or as Sir Thomas Gresham did, when he bought the stones in Flanders, wherewith he paved the Burse, but as he will answer that he hargened for the whole mould and substance of his workmanshippe in flanders: so the Hullanders or Hull men will say, howe that stockefishe is light loading and therefore they did baiase their vessels with these Iselande stones to keep them from turning over in their so daungerous a voyage.   

¶ Of sundry Mineralles. Cap. 16.  
with howe great benefits this island of oures hath been endued from the beginning, I hope there is no godly man but will readily confess, and yield unto the lord God his due honour for the same. For we are blessed every way, & there is no temporal commodity necessary to be had or craved by any nation at Gods hand, that he hath not in most abundant maner bestowed vpon us Englishmen if we could see to use it, and be thankful for the same. But alas( as I said in the chapter precedent,) we love to enrych them that care not for us, but for our great commodities: and one trifling toy not worth the carriage, coming( as the proverb saith), in three ships from beyond the sea is more worth with us, then a right good jewel, easy to be had at home. They haue also the cast to teach us to neglect our own things, for if they see that we begin to make any account of our commodities( if it be so that they haue also the like, in their own countries) they will suddenly abase the same, to so low a price that our gain not being worthy our travail, & the same commodity with less cost ready to be had at home from other countries( though but for a while) it causeth us to give over our endeavours, and as it were by and by to forget the matter whereabout we went before to, obtain them at their hands. And this is the onely cause wherefore one commodities are oft so little esteemed. Some of them can say without any teacher, that they will by the case of a fox of an English man for a groat, & make him afterward give twelve pence for the tail. would to God we might once wax wiser, and each one endeavour that the common wealth of england may flourish again in hir old rate, and that our commodities may be fully wrought at home, as cloth if you will, for an example and not carried out to be shorne and dressed abroad, whiles our clothworkers here do starve and beg their bread, & for lack of daily practise, utterly neglect to be skilful in this science: But to my purpose. We haue in england great plenty of quick silver, Antimony, Sulphur, black led, and Orpiment read and yealow. We haue also the finest alum( wherein the diligence of one of the greatest favourers of the common wealth of England( of a subject) hath been of late egregiously abused, & even almost with barbarous incivility) the natural Cinnabarum or Vermilion the Sulphurus glebe called Bitumen, in old time used for mortar, and yet burned in lamps: where oil is scant and geason, the Crysocolla, Coperous, the mineral ston, whereof Petreolum is made) and that which is most strange, the mineral pearl, which as they are for greatness and colour most excellent of all other, so are they digged out of the main land, and in sundry places far distant from the shore. Of Colemines we haue such plenty in the North. And western partes of our island as may suffice for all the realm of england, and so must they do hereafter in deed, if wood be not better cherished then it is at this present, and to say the truth, notwithstanding that very many of them are carried into other countries of the main, yet their greatest trade beginneth now to grow from the Forge into the kitchen and Hall appear already as may in most Cities and towns that lie about the cost, where they haue little other fuel, except it be turf, and hassocke. I marueyle not a little that there is no trade of these into Sussex and Southampton shire, for want whereof the smiths do work their iron with charre coal. I think that far carriage be the only cause, which is but a slender excuse, to enforce us to carry them unto the main from thence.  
Beside our coal pits we haue pits in like sort of white plaster, and of f●… lte and white mary, wherewith in many places the inhabitors do compest their soil. We haue salt Peter for our ordinance, and Salt Soda for our glass, and thereto in one place a kind of earth( in Sothe●… ey as I ween hard by Codington, and sometime in the tenor of one Croxton of London) which is so fine to make moulds for goldsmiths & casters of mettal, that a load of it was worth five shyllinges thirty yeares a gone. None such again they say in England. But whether there be or not, let us not be unthankful to God for these and other his benefits bestowed vpon us, whereby he sheweth himself a loving and merciful father unto us, which contrariwise return unto him in lew of humility and obedience, nothing but wickedness, avarice, mere contempt of his will, and notable ingratitude.   

¶ Of common or artificial Salt made in england. Cap. 17.  
THere are in england certain wells where Salt is made, whereof Lelande hath written abundantly in his comentaryes of britain, and whose words onely. I will set down in Englishe as he wrote th●…, because he seemeth to haue had diligent consideration of the same, without adding any thing of my own unto him, except it be where necessity doth infore me for the mere aid of the reader, in the understanding of his mind. Directing therefore his journey from Worcester in his peregrination and laborious journey over england, he saith thus. From Worcester I road to the which by enclosed soil, having méetely good corn ground, sufficient wood and good pasture, about a six miles of. which standeth somewhat in a valley or low ground, betwixt two small hills on the left ripe( for so he calleth the bank of every brook thorough out all his Englishe treatizes) of a pretty river which not far beneathe the which is called Salope brook. The beauty of the town in maner standeth in one street, yet be there many lanes in the town besides.  
There is also a mean Church in the main street and once in the week, an indifferent round market. The town of itself is somewhat foul and dirty when any rain falleth by reason of much carriage thorough the streets, which are very ill paved or rather not paved at all. The great advancement also here, is by making of salt, and though the commoditye thereof be singular great, yet the Burgesses be poor, generally because Gentlemen haue generally for the most parte gotten the great gain of it into their hands, 
A common plague in all things of any great commodity for one beateth the bush but another catcheth the the birds, as we may see in Batfowling.  whilst the poor Burgesses yield unto all the labour. There are at this present time three honoured Salters: and three Salt springs in the town of which, whereof the principal is within a bu●… shoot of the right ripe( or bank) of the river that there cometh down: and this spring is double so profitable in yielding of salt lyquor, as both the other. Some say( or rather fable) that this salt spring did fail in the time of richard dela which bishop of Chichester, and that afterwards by his intercession it was restored to the profit of the old course( such is the superstiton of the people) in remembrance whereof, or peradventure for the zeal which the which men and Salters did bear unto richard Dela which there countryman, they used of late times on his day( which cometh once in the year) to hang this Salt spring or well about which tapissery, and to haue sundry games, drinkinges, and foolish reuelles at it. But to procede. There be a great number of salt coats about this Well, wherein the salt water is sudden in leads, and brought to the perfection of pure white salt. The other two salt springs be on the left side of the river a pretty way lower then the first, and as I found at the very end of the town. At these also be diuers furnaces to make Salt, but the profit & plenty of these two are nothing comparable to the gain, that riseth by the greatest. I asked of a Salter how many furnaces they had at all the three springs, and he numbered them to eighteen score that is three hundred and sixty, saying howe every one of them paid yearly six shillings and eight pence to the king. The truth is that of old they had liberties given unto them for three hundreth furnaces or mo, and thereupon they give a fee farm( or vectigall) of one hunnreth pound yearly. Certes the pension is as it was, but the number of furnaces is now increased, to four hundreth. There was of late search made for another salt spring there abouts by the means of one Neweport a Gentleman dwelling at the which, and the place where it was appeareth, as doth also the wood and Timber which was set about it, to keep up the earth from falling into the same. But this pit was not sense occupied, whether it were for lack of plenty of the salt spring, or for letting, or hindering of the profit of the other three. Me think that if wood and sale of salt would serve, they might dig and find more salt springs about the which then three, but there is somewhat else in the w●…▪ For I hard that of late yeares a salt spri●… was found in an other quarter of Wor●… ster shire, but it grew to be without any 〈◇〉 sith the which men haue such a priuiledg●… that they a●●ne in those quarters shall ha●… the making of salt. The pits be so set about with gutters that the salt water is easily turned to every mans house, and at Na●… which very many troughs go over the river for the commodity of such as dwell on the other side of the same. The seeth also their salt water in furnaces of lead, and lad out the salt some in Cases of wicker, ●… hor●… which the water draineth, and the Salt remaineth. There be also two or three but very little Salt springs at Dertwitche in a lo●… bottom, where Salt is sometime made. Of late also a mile from Cumbremere abbey a piece of an hill did sink & in the same pit rose a spring of salt water where the Abbot begun to make salt, but the men of the city compounded with the Abbot and covent that there should be none made there, whereby the pit was suffered to go to lo●…. And although it yielded salt water stil of itself, yet it was spoyled at the last and filled up with filth. The which men use the commodity of their salt spring in drawing and decocting the water of them only by six monethes in the year, that is from midsummer to christmas, as I guess to maintain the price of salt, or for saving of wood, which I think to be their principal reason. For making of salt is a great and notable destruction of wood and shall be greater hereafter, except some provision be made for the better increase of firing. The lack of wood also is already perceived in places near the which, for where as they used to buy and take their wood near unto their occupyings, those wonted springs are now decayed, and they be inforsed to seek their wood so far as Worcester town and all the partes about Brenisgraue, Alchirche, and Alcester. I asked a salter how much wood he supposed yearly to to be spent at these furnaces, and he answered that by estimation there was consumed about six thousand load, and it was round poale wood for the most, which is easy to be cleft, and handsomely reuen in pieces. The people that are about the furnaces are very ill coloured, and the just rate of every furnace is to make four loads of salt yearly and to every load goeth five or six quarters as they make their account. If the furnace men make more in one furnace then four loads it is as it is said employed to their own avail. And thus much hath Lelande left in memory of our white salt, who in an other book not now in my hands hath touched the making also of Bay salt in some part of our country. But sith that is book delivered again to the owner, the tractacion of bay salt can not be framed in any order, because my memory will not serve to show the true maner and the place. It shall suffice therfore to haue given such notice of it, to thende the reader may know that as well the bay as white are wrought and made in england, and more white also vpon the west cost, toward Scotlande out of the salt water between wire and Cokermouth. Fnally having thus intermeddled our artificial Salt with our Minerals, let us give over and go in hand with such metals as are growing here in england.   

Of metals. Cap. 18.  

●… de. ●… uer.  IT was not said of old time without great reason that all countries haue need of Britainc and britain itself of none. For truly yf a man regard such necessities as nature onely requireth, there is no Nation under the sun, that can say so much as ours: sith we do want none that are convenient for us Certes if it be a benefit to haue any gold at all, we are not void thereof, neither likewise of silver. And albeit that we haue no such abundance of these as some other countries do yield, yet haue my rich countrymen store enough of both in their purses, where they were wont to haue least, because the garnishing of our churches, tabernacles, images, shrynes and apparel of the Priestes consumed the greatest part as experience hath confirmed.  

●… ne. ●… de.  tin and led are very plentiful with us, the one in cornwall, devonshire, & else where in the North, the other in derby shire, Weredale, and sundry other places of this island: whereby my countrymen do reap no small commodity, but especially our pewterers, who in time past employed the use of pewter only vpon dishes and pots, and a few other trifles for service, whereas now they are grown unto such exquisite cunning, that they can in maner imitate by infusion any form or fashion of cup, dish, salt, bowl or goblet, which is made by goldsmiths craft though they be never so curious & very artificially forged. In some places beyond the sea a garnish of good flat English pewter( I say flat, because dishes and platters in my time begin to be made deep like basins, and are in deed more convenient both for sawse and keeping the meat warm) is almost esteemed so precious as the like number of vessels that are made of fine silver, and in manner no less desired amongst the great estates, whose workmen are nothing so skilful in that trade as ours, neither their mettall so good, nor plenty so great, as we haue héere in England. There were mines of led sometimes also in Wales, which endured so long till the people had consumed all their wood by melting of the same, as they did also at Comerystwith, six miles from Stradfleur. And here by the way it is worthy to be noted of a Crow which a miner of tin, dwelling near Comerystwith had made so tame that it would daily fly & follow him to his work and other places where so ever he happened to travail. this labourer working on a time in the bottom where the first mine was known to be, did lay his purse and girdle by him, as men commonly do that address themselves to apply their business earnestly, and he himself also had used from time to time before. The Crow likewise was very busy flittering about him, and so much molested him in deed, that he waxed angry with the bird & in his fury threatened to wring of his neck, if he might once get him into his hands: To be short, in the end the Crow hastily caught up his girdle and purse, & made away with all so fast as hir wyngs could carry hyr. hereupon, the poor man falling into great agony( for he feared to lose peradventure all his money) threw down his mattock at adventure and ran after the bide, cursing and menacing that he should lose his life if ever he got him again: but as it fell out, the Crow was the means whereby his life was saved, for he had not been long out of the mine, ere it fell down and killed all his fellowes. If I should take vpon me to discourse of the dealing of this bird at large, I should peradventure set myself further into the briars then well find which way to come out again: yet I am persuaded that the Crow was Gods instrument herein, whereby the life of this poor labourer was preserved. It was done also in an other order then that which I read of an other tame Crow kept up by a shoemaker of Dutch land in his shop or ston: who seeing the same to sit vpon the perch very heavily & drowsy, said unto the bird. What aileth my jack, why art thou so sad and pensive? The Crow hearing his master speak after this sort unto him, answered( or else the devill within it) out of the Psalter. 
Psal. 76.  Cogitaui dies antiquos & eternos in mente habui, but whether am I digressed, from led unto crows, and from crows unto devils. Certes it is now high time to return unto our metals, and resume the tractation of such things as I had erst in hand.  

Iron.  Iron is found in many places, as in Sussex, Kent, Weredale, Mendip, Walshall, Manchester and elsewhere in Wales: of which mines diuers do bring forth so fine and good stuff as any that cometh from beyond the sea. It is also of such toughnesse, that it yieldeth to the making of Claricord wire in some places of the realm. Copper is lately not found, 
Copper.  but rather restored again to light, for I haue red of Copper to haue been heretofore gotten in our island. Howbeit, as strangers haue most commonly the governance of our mines, so they hitherto make small gains of this in hand in the North partes: for as I am informed the profit doth very hardly countervail the charges, whereat wise men do not a little marvel, considering the abundance which that mine do seem to offer and as it were at hand. Lelande our countryman noteth sundry great lykelyhoodes of copper Mines to be Eastwardes, as between Dudman and Trewardith in the sea cliffs, beside sundry other places, whereof diuers are noted here & there in sundry places of this book already, and therfore it shalbe but in vain to repeat them here again. In Dorset shire also a copper Mine lately found is brought to good perfection. 
steel.  As for our steel it is not so good for edge tool as that of Cullen, and yet the one is often sold for the other, and like tale used in both, that is to say thirty gaddes to the shiefe and six shiefes to the burden. Our Alchumy is artificial & thereof our spoons and some saltes are commonly made & preferred before our pewter. The common sort call it Alcamine, 
Some tell me that it is a mixture of brass, led and tin.  but when I know more of the substance and mixture of this metal myself, I will not let to writ thereof at large, whereas now I must needs conclude because I haue no more to say of the metals of my country, except I should talk of brass, bell mettall, & such as are brought over for merchandise from other countries, but what is that to my purpose.   

Of precious stones. Cap. 19.  
THe old writers remember few other stones of estimation to be found in this iceland then that which we call Geat, 
Geat.  & they in latin Gagates: whereunto furthermore they ascribe sundry properties as usually practised here in times past, whereof none of our writers do make any mention at all. 
Laon. Calchondyle.  Howbeit whatsoever it hath pleased a number of strangers to writ of the usages of thi●… our country, about the trial of the virginity of our maidens by drinking of the powder of this ston against the time of their bestowing in marriage: certain it is than even to this day there is some plenty to be had of this commodity in derby shire & about Barwticke, although that in many mens opinions nothing so fine as that which is brought over by merchants from the main. But as these men are drowned with the common error of our nation, so I am sure that in discerning the price and value of things, no man now living can go beyond the iudgement of the old Romaines, who preferred the geate of Britain before the like stones bread about Luke & all other countries. moreover as Geat was one of the first stones of this Isle whereof any foreign account was made, 
〈…〉  so our pearls also did match with it in renown, in so much that the only desire of them caused Caesar to adventure hither, 
〈…〉  after h●… had seen the quantities & hard of our plenty of them, whilst he abode in France. Certes they are to be found in these our dayes, and thereto of diuers colours, in no less numbers then ever they were in old time. Yet are they not now so much desired because of their smallness, and also for other causes, but especially sith churchwork as copes, vestements, Albes, Tunicles, altar clothes, canapies, and such trash are worthily abolished, vpon which our countrymen heretofore bestowed no small quantities. For I think there were few churches and Religious houses besides bishops deceivers & Pontifical vestures, but were either thoroughly fretted or notably garnished with huge numbers of them. But as the british Geat or orient pearl were in old time esteemed above those of other countries, so time hath since the conquest of the Romaines revealed many other: in so much that at this season there are found in england the Aetites and the Hematite and these very pure and excellent, also the Calcedony, the Porphyrite, the crystal, & those other, which we call Calaminares, & speculares beside a kind of Diamond or Adamant, which although it be very fair to sight is yet much softer then 
* 〈…〉  those that are brought hither out of other countries. We haue also vpon our coasts the white coral and other stones daily found in cliffs and rocks, whereof such as find them haue either no knowledge at all, or else do make but small account, being seduced by outlandish Lapidaries, whereof the most part discourage us from the fetching and seeking out of our own commodities, to the end that they may haue the more free utterance of their natural and artificial wears, whereby they get great gains amongst such as haue no skill. 
●… all of ●… ne.  I haue hard that the best trial of a ston is to lay it on the nail of our thumb, and so to go abroad into the clear light, where if the colour hold in all places a like, the ston is thought to be natural. &c. But if it alter especially toward the nail, then is it not sound, but rather an artificial practise. If this be true it is an experiment worthy the noting.( Cardane also hath it in his De subtilitate) yf not I haue read near more lies then this, as one example out of Cato, who saith that a cup of Iuy will hold no wine at all, but I haue made some vessels of the same wood, which refuse no kind of liquour, and therefore I suppose that there is no such Antipatha between wine & Iuy as some of our reading Philosophers without all maner of practise will seem to infer amongst us What should I say more of stones? truly I can not tell, sith I haue said what I may already & peradventure more then I thought. This yet will I add that yf those which are found in Muskelles( for I am utterly ignorant of the generation of pearls) be good pearl in deed I haue at sundry times gathered more then an ounce of them, of which diuers haue holes already entred by nature, some of them not much inferior to great peason in quantity, & thereto of sundry colours as it happeneth amongst such as are brought from the Easterly cost to Saffron Walden in Lent, when for want of flesh, 
never ●… s our ●… ed and ●… sh fish ●… ear as ●… w sith ●… n must ●… s haue  stale stinking fish & welked Muskles are thought to be good meate for other fish is to to déere amongst us.   

¶ Of the coins of england. Cap. 20.  
THe Saxon coin before the Conquest is utterly unknown unto me: how be it if my conjecture be any thing, I suppose that the shillings of silver, in those dayes did counterpoise our common ounce, though afterward it came to pass that it arose to twenty pence, and so continued until the time of King Henry the eight, who first brought it to three shillings and four pence, 
●… pper ●… oney.  and afterward our silver coin unto brass & copper moneys, by reason of those inestimable charges, which dyvers ways oppressed him. But as king Edward his son began to restore the aforesaid coin again unto fine silver: so queen Mary his successor did continue his good purpose: notwithstanding that in hir time the Spanish money was very common in England, by reason of hir marriage with philip King of spain.  
After hir discease the Lady Elizabeth hyr sister, and now our most gracious queen, 
silver restored.  and sovereign Princes, did finish the matter wholly, utterly abolishing the use of copper coin, and converting the same into fine silver, as pieces of halfpenny fardyng, of a po●… y, of three half pens, pieces of two pence, of three pence, of four pence( called the groat) of six pence usually name the testone, and shilling of twelve pence, whereon shée hath imprinted hir own image, & emphatical superscription. 
old gold  Our gold is either old or new. The old is that which hath remained since the time of king Edwarde the third, or been coined by such other Princes, as haue reigned since his discease, without abasing of the fynest of that mettall. Therof also we haue yet remaining, the Ryall, the George noble, the Henry Ryall, the Saint, the angel, and their smaller pieces, as halves or quarters, though these in my time, are not so common to be seen. I haue also beheld the Souereine of twenty shillings, & the piece of thirty shillyngs, I haue hard likewise of pieces of forty shillings, three pound, five pound, and ten pound. But sith there were few of them coined, and those only at the commandment of the kings, yearly to bestow where their majesties thought good in lieu of new yeres gifts and rewards: it is not requisite that I should remember them here amongst our currant coins.  
The new gold is taken for such as began to be coined in the latter dayes of king Henry the eight, 
New gold  at which time the finesse of the mettall began to be very much allayed, and is not likely to be restored for ought that I can see: & yet is it & such as hath been coined since by his successors princes of this realm in value and goodness equal and not inferior to the coin and currant gold of other nations, where each one doth covet to gather up our old finer gold: so that the Angels, Ryalles, & Nobles, are more plentifully seen in france and Flanders, then they be by a great deal within the realm of England. Our pieces now currant are of ten shillings, five shillings, & two shillings and six pence only: and those of sundry stamps and names, as half souereines, quarters of Soueraines,( otherwise called Crownes,) & half Crownes: likewise Angels, half Angels, & quarters of Angels, or if there be any other, in good soothe I know them not, as one scasely acquainted with any silver at all, much less then God it wote with any store of gold.  
The first currant shilling, or pieces of twelve pence were coined by king Henry the eight: those of five shillings, & of 2. skill. & 6. pence, & the half skill. by king Edward the sixth: but the odd pieces above remembered under the groat, by our high & mighty princes queen Elizabeth, the name of the groat penny: 2. pence: ob. & farthing, being more ancient then that I can well discuss of the time of their beginnings. Yet thusmuch I red that king Edwarde the first in the eight year of his reign, did first come the penny & smallest pieces of silver roundewyse, which before were square, and wont to haue a doubble cross with a crest, in such sort that the penny might easily be broken, either into halfs or quarters, by which shift onely the people came by half pence and fardinges, that otherwise were not stamped nor coined of set purpose.  
Of foreign coins we haue both the ducats, the single and the double: the Crusadoes, with the long cross & the short: the Portigue, a piece very solemnly kept of dyvers, & yet oft times abased with washing, or else absolutely counterfeicted: and finally ȳe french and flemish crownes, onely currant among us, so long as they hold weight. But of silver coins none at all: yet are the Dalders and such, often times brought over, but nevertheless exchanged as Bullion, according to their fineness and weight, and afterward converted into coin, by such as haue authority.  
In old time we had sundry mints in england, and those commonly kept in Abbaies and religious houses before the conqueste, where true dealing was commonly supposed: most of all to dwell. As at Ramseye, Bury, Caunterbury, Glassenbury and such like, sundry exemplificats of the grants whereof are yet to be seen in writing. But after the Normans had once gotten the masterye, they trusted themselves best with the oversight of their mints, and therefore erected diuers of their own, although they afterward permitted some for small pieces of silver, unto sundry of the houses aforesaid. In my time diuers mints are suppressed as Southworke, Brystow, &c. and al coinage is brought into one place, that is to say the Tower of London, where it is continually holden and perused, but not without great gain to such as deal with all. There is also coinage of Tin holden yearly at two several times, that is to say midsummer and Michaelmas in the west country, which at the first hearing, I supposed to haue been of money of the said metal and granted by privilege from the Prince, unto the towns of Haylstone, Trury, & Lostwithiel. Howbeit vpon father examination of the matter, I find it to be nothing so, but an office onely erected for the Prince, wherein he is allowed the ordinary customs of the mettall▪ and such blocks of tin as haue passed the hands of his Officers, are marked with an especial stamp, whereby it is known that the custom due for the same, hath ordinarily been answered. It should seem & in my opinion is very likely to be true, that while Romains reigned here, kingston upon Thames was the chief place of their coinage for this province. For in ear-ring of the ground about that town in times past, and now of late( besides the curious foundation of many goodly buyldinges that haue been ripped up, and diuers coins of brass, silver, and gold, with roman letters in painted pots that haue been found there) in the dayes of cardinal Wolsey, one such pot was discovered full as it were of new silver lately coined. Another with plates of silver ready to be coined. And the third with chains of silver, ready as it should appears to be melted into coin, whereof let this suffice to countenance out my conjecture.   

Of our account of time, and partes thereof. Cap. 21.  
AS Libra is As or Assis unto the Romains for their weight, & the foot in standard measure: so in our account of the partes of time, we take the hour to be the greatest of the least, and least of the greatest, whereby we keep our reckoning. For my part I do not see any great difference used in the obseruatyon of time and hir partes between our own and any other foreign nation, wherefore I shal not need to stand long vpon this matter. Howbeit, to the end our exact order herein shall appear unto all men, I will set down some short rehearsal therof, and that in so brief maner as unto me is possible. As for our astronomical practices, I mean not to meddle with them, sith their course is uniformly observed over all. Our common order therfore is to begin at the minute, as at the smallest part of time known unto the people, notwithstanding that in most places they descend no lower then the half quarter or quarter of the hour, and from whence they proceed unto the hour, which is the 24. part of that which we call the common and natural day, & doth begin at midnight. Of unequal houres or dayes, our nation hath no regard, and therefore to show their quantities & differences, it should be ●… t in value. In like sort, whereas the Egyptiand, Italians, Bohemians, and Iewes begin their day at the sun set over night i●… the P●… rsians, Babylonians, Grecians, and Northergians at the sun rising( each of them accounting their dayes and nights by unequal houres) also the Athenienses, Arabians, Dutchmen and Astronomers at high 〈◇〉 W●● after the roman maner used in the Church there of long time choose the very point of midnight, from whence we accompt●… 2. equal houres unto midday ensuing, and other 12. again unto the aforesaid point. And this is our general order for the natural day. Of the artificial we make so far account, as that we reckon it to be day when the sun is up, and night when it leaveth our horizon: otherwise also we divide it into two partes, that is to say, forenoon and afternoon, not regarding the ruddy, shining, burning and warming seasons( of three unequal houres a piece,) which other seem to observe, and whereof I red these verses.  
Solis equi lucis dicuntur quatuor horae.  
Haec rubet, haec splendour, hae c●… ilec, illa teper:  
In deed out Phisitians haue another partition of the day, as men of no half learning no doubt then the best of for ●… ir countries if we could so conceive of them. And herein they concur with those of other nations, who for distinction in regiment of our humours, divide the artificial day and night in such wise as these verses do import, and are in deed a general rule which each of them doth follow.  
trees lucis primas, noctis trees sanguinis imas.  
Vis cholere medias lucis sex vendicat horas.  
Datque melam primas noctis, trees lucis & imas.  
Centrales ponas sex noctis phlegmatis horas.  
Or thus, as Tansteter hath given them forth in his Prelections.  
A nona noctis donec sit tertia lucis,  
Est dominus sanguis, sex ind sequentib{us} horis  
Est dominans ch●… lera, dum lucis nona sit hora  
Post niger humid inest donec sit tertia noctis.  
Posthaec phlegma venit, donec sit nona quietis  
In English thus in effect.  
Three houres ere sun do rise, & so many after, blood,  
From 9. to 3. at after none, hot choler bears the sway,  
even so to 9. at night, swart Choler hath to rule,  
As phlegm from thence to 3. at morn: 6. houres each one I say.  

●… ght.  In like sort for the night we haue none other partes then the twilight, darkenyght, midnight, and cocks crowing. whereas the latins divide the same into .7. partes, as Vesper the evening, which is immediately after the setting of the sun. Crepusculum the twilight, when it is between day and night, light and darkness or properly neither day nor night. Conticirium the still of the night when each one is laid to rest. Intempest●● the 〈◇〉 or dead of the night, when 〈◇〉 in their first or dead sleep Gallicinium the ●… ch●… s●… r●… wing. Matutinum the breach of the day: and Diliculum siue aurora, the ruddy, orange, golden or shining colour, seen immediately before the rising of the sun. Other there are which do reckon by watches, dividing the night into 4. equal partes. Of which the first beginneth at evening; 
watch.  called the first watch, and continueth by 3. unequal ●●ras, and so forth until the end of the ninth h●… e, whereat the fourth watch entereth which is called the morning watch, because it partly concurreth with the morning & breach of the day before the rising of the sun. 
hour.  As for the original of the word hour, it is very ancient, but yet not so old as that of the watch which was devised first among souldiers for their better safeguard and change of watchmen in their camps, the like whereof is almost used among our seafaring men▪ which they call clearing of the g●… affe, and performed from time to time with great heed and some solemnity. Certesse the word Hora among the Grecians, signified so well the 4. quarters of the year, as the 24. part of the day, but what stand I vpon these things to let my purpose stay. To proceed therefore. 
week.  Of natural dayes is the week compacted, which consisteth of 7. of them. The first entereth with Monday, whereby it cometh to pass that we rest vpon the Sunday, which is the 7. in number, as almighty God hath commanded in his word, The Iewes begin their weke vpon our saturday at the setting of the sun, and the Turkes with the saturday: whereby it cometh to pass; that as the Iewes make our last day the first of their week, so the Turks make the jewish sabbath the beginning of their Hebdoma because Mahomet their prophet( as they say) was born & dead vpon the friday, & so he was in dede, except their Alcharō deceive me. The Iewes do reckon their dayes by their distance from their sabbath, so that the first day of their week, is the first day of the sabbath, and so forth unto the sixte. The latins accounted their dayes after the 7. Planets, choosing the same for the denominator of the day, that entereth his regiment with the first unequal hour of the same after the sun be risen. Howbeit, as this order is not wholly retained with us, so the use of the same is not yet altogether abolished, as may appear by our sunday, Monday, and Saturday. The rest were changed by the Saxons, who in remembrance of wooden, Oth●… n, or Oden, The●… tsometime their prince called the second day of the week Thewesday the iij. day Wodensdach. likewise of Thor, they called the iiij day Thorsdach, and of Frea wife to wooden the v. was name Freadach. Albeit there are( and not amiss as I think) that suppose them to mean by Thor, jupiter, by wooden Mercury, by Frea Venus, and finally by Theut Mars: which if it be so, then it is an easy matter to find out the Germaine Mars, Venus, Mercury and jupiter, whereof you may red more hereafter in my chronology. The truth is, that Frea had 7. sons by wooden, as wooden the first, father to Wecca, of whom descended those that were afterwards kings of Kent, Fethelgeta was the second. and of him came the kings of Mertia. Balday 3. father to the kings of the Westsaxons. Beldagius 4. parent to the kings of Brennicia or Northumberland. Weogodach 5. author of the kings of Deyra. Caser. 6. root of the Estangle race, and Nascad original burgeaunt of the kings of Essex. As for the kings of Sussex, although they were of the same people, yet were they not of the same streigne, as our old monuments do express. But to proceed. Of weeks, our months are made which are so called of the moon, each one conteing 28. dayes, or 4. weeks, without any further curiosity. For we recken not our time by the year of the moon, as the Iewes, Grecians or Romains did at the first, or as the Turks, Arabians & Persians do now: neither any parcel therof by the said part as they do in the West Indies, where they haue neither weke, month nor year, but only a general account of hundreds & thousands of moons, wherefore if we say or write a month, it is to be expounded of 28. dayes or 4. weeks only. Or if you take it at large for a month of the common calendar, which nevertheless in plées and suits is nothing at all allowed of, sith the moon maketh hir full revolution in 28. dayes, that is, unto the place where she left the sun, notwithstanding that he be now gone, and at hir return not to be found where shée departed from him.  
In old time each month of the roman calendar, was reckoned after the course of the moon, and their entraunces were incertain, as were also the changes of that Planet. But after Iulius Caesar had once corrected the same, the several beginnings of every one of them did not onely remain fixed, but also the old order in the division of their partes continued still unaltered: so that the month is yet divided as before i●… kalends, Ides, and Nones, albeit that ●… mydaies, the use of the same be but small, & their order retained only in our calendars for the better understanding of such times as the historiographers and old authors do remember. The reckoning also of each of the●… goeth as you see after a preposterous order whereby the romans did rather now howe many daies were to the next change from the precedent then contraywyse, as b●… perusal of the same you shall more easily perceive. The daies also of the change; of the month of the moon, called are Callendae, which in time of paganism were consecrated by juno, & sacrifice made to that goddesse on the same. On these daies also, and on the Ides and Nones they would not marye. Likewise the morrow after each of them, were called dies Acri, black daies, as some books do yet remember. The word Calendae in greek Neomenia, is derived of the word Calo, to call: for vpon the first day of every month, the Priest used to call the people of the city & country together, and show them by a custom howe many daies were from the said kalends to the Nones, and what feasts were to be celebrated between that and the next change. The Nones commonly are not above 4. or 6. in every month, and so long as the Nones lasted, so long did the Mercates continue, & therfore they were called Nones quasi Nundinae. In them also were neither Hollydayes( more then at this present except the day of the Purification of our Lady) nor sacrifice offered to the gods, but each one applied his business, and kept his market, reckoning the first day after the Calends or change, to be the 4. or 6. day before the faire ended. Some think that they were called Nonae, of the word Non, quia in ijsdem dij non coluntur, or as yield saith. Nonarum tutela deo caret. But howsoever it be, sure it is that they were the mart dayes of every month wherein the people bought, sold, and did nothing else. The Idus are so name of the Hethruscien word Iduare to divide, and before that caesar altered the calendar, they divided the month commonly by the myddest. But afterward when he had added certain dayes thereto, thereby to make it agree with the year of the sun( which he intruded about the end of every month, because he would not alter the celebration of their usual feasts: then came they short of the myddest, sometime by two or three daies. In these theefore which always are eight, the merchants had leisure to pack up and convey them merchandise, to pay their creditors and make merry with their friends. After the Idus do the kalends follow, but in a decreasing order, as the moon doth in light when shée is past the full. But herein lieth all the mystery, if you can say so many dayes before the next change or new moon, as the number there expressed doth betoken. As for 16. call. so many dayes before the next coniunction. &c. Of these kalends, I mean touching their number in every month, I finde these verses ensuing.  
Ianus & Augustus denas nouemque December,  
Iunius, Aprilis, September & ipse november,  
Ter senas retinent, Februus bis Oeto. Calendas  
Iulius October Mars Mains Epadecemque  
In Englishe thus, 
December, Ian, and August month full nyneteene  
kalends haue.  
September, june, november and april twice nine desire,  
Syxteene foul february hath, no more can he well crave.  
October, may and july hote, but seventeen do require,   
In like maner of nones and Ides.  
Sex maius Nonas, October, Iulius & Mars;  
Quatuor at reliqui, dabit Idus quilibet octo.  
To july, March, October, May, six nones I hight,  
The rest but 4, as for your Ides they ask but eight  
again touching the number of dayes in every month.  
Iunius, Aprilis, Septemque, Nouemque tricenos  
vnum plus reliqui, Febru{us} tenet octo vicenos,  
At si bissextus fuerit supper additur vnus.  
Thirty dayes hath november  
april, june and September,  
twenty and eight hath February alone,  
and all the rest thirty and one,  
But in the leap you must add one.  

●… re.  Our year is accounted after the course of the sun, and although the church hath some use of that of the moon for the observation of certain movable feasts, yet it is reducted to that of the sun, which in our civil dealings is chiefly had in use. Herein onely I find a scruple that the beginning thereof is not uniform and certain, for our records bear Date the 25. of March, and our calendars of the first of january. Our sundry officers also haue sundry enteraunces into their charges of custom, which breedeth great confusion, whereas if all these might be referred to one original( and that to be the first of Ianuarie) I do not think but there would be more certainty and less trouble for our historiographers and offices in their account of the year. Furthermore, whereas our intercalation for the leap year is somewhat to much by certain minutes( which in 309. yeares do amount unto an whole day) yf one intercalation in ●… o many were o●●●ted, our calendar would be the more perfit: & I would wish that the same year wherein the said intercalation should be overpassed, might be called Annus magnus Elizabethae in perpetual remembrance, of our noble and sovereign princess▪ Certes the next 〈◇〉 is to be performed yf all Princes would agree thereto in the leap year that shall be about the year of grace 1700. If it shall please God that the world may last so long. above the year we haue no mo partes of Time, that carry any several names with them, except you will affirm the word age, to be one which is taken for 100 yeares, & signifieth in Englishe so much as Seculum or Euum doth in latin, whereof this may suffice. But to conclude withal, you shall haue a table of the names of the dayes of the week, after the old Saxon and Scottish maner, which I haue borrowed from amongst our ancient writers.  

The present names.  
Monday.  
Tuesday.  
Wednesday.  
Thursday.  
friday.  
saturday.  
Sunday.   

The old Saxon names.  
Monendeg.  
Tuesdeg.  
Wodnesdeg.  
Thunresdeg.  
Firgesdeg.  
Saterdeg.  
Sunnandeg.   

The Scottish usage.  
Diu Luna.  
Diu Mart.  
Diu Yath.  
Diu Ethamon.  
Diu Friach.  
Diu Satur.  
Diu Serol.    

Of the maner of measuring the length and breadth of things after the English usage. Cap. 22.  
THe first and smallest of our measures is the barley corn, whereof three being taken out of the midst of the ere, well dried and laid endewardes one to another, are said to make an inch, 
inch.  which the latins measure after the breadth of the thumb, and therfore of some is called Pollicare, although the true name thereof be Vncia, as I haue often read. 
Finger breadth.  That which they call Digitus or the finger breadth, is not in use with us: yet is it the sixtenth part of their foot, as the inch is the twelfth of ours. 
palm.  Each palm or hand breadth containeth also four of their fingers, as by the figure héere ensuing, may easily be perceived, which I haue set down onely to the end that who so listeth may behold the diversity not onely between the roman measure & ours, but also of their own standard which hath changed oft among them.  
Certes it could not well be brought to pass, to give out the whole foot because the quantity of the page. would not suffer me so to do, wherefore I haue exemplified only in the half, which I hope shall abundantly satisfy each one that is desirous to see and perceive their difference. The first column therefore setteth down the half foot, after the standard of England. The 2. seemeth to be a roman foot, found out of late by Bartholomeus Marlianus, and set down to be seen in his Topography of Rome. therein also every finger breadth containeth two of the old assize, whereby he maketh not 16. but onely eight in the whole, as you may there behold. The third is that which Budeus had sometime delivered unto him, who was very curious in searching of the weights, and measures, of old time as may yet appear by his excellent treatize De ass, wherein his singular skill in this behalf doth evidently appear.  
The fourth was found long since, by Leonard{us} de Portis, in a Garden at Rome, belonging to Angelus Colotius. The fift is the half foot of Paris, diuyded by the inch, and yet equal to the roman standard described by Budeus. The last showeth the the quantity of their palm, whereof their foot hath four, and each palm containeth 4. fingers as I haue said already. By this Tablet also as you may see, howe each standard exceedeth or cometh short of other, Wherefore it shall not need for me to 〈◇〉 any longer upon their differences, which may so well and better be determined by the eye. Of our measures therefore.  
three barley cornes do make an inch.  
twelve inches yield a foot.  
three foot are our yard.  
One yard and nine inches give an el●…  
seven foot yield a fadam.  
By the standard. Although we use commonly to call the space between the tops of our middle fingers( when our arms be stretched out at length) by that name also: the same likewise being called Passus sometimes, as the height of a man is Status, & supposed to be all one with the lesser fadam, or or extension of his arms. But to proceed.  
sixteen foot & an half, or 5. shepherds & an half do make a pole in whose Area are 272. of our feet & an half. four poles in length, and one in breadth, do yield a rod, or road of ground, which some call a fardendele or yardlande. four rods do give an Acre, whose plot hath 43600. or forty pool in length, and thereto four in breadth.  
The ancient romans had for their land as Columella saith. lib. 5. cap. 1.  
The finger breadth.  
The foot of sixteen finger bredthes.  
The place five foot.  
Actus every way had a 120. foot. In Hispania Betica, it hight Agna: but in Gallia Arepen.  
Iugerum, had two Actus and was so called tamquam a iunctis Actibus: so that it contained one way 240. foot, and 120. another, that is, 28800. foot in the whole plot.  
Porca. 7200. feet.  
Veersus 8640. Agna. 14400.  
The furlong hath 125. paces, or 625. feet. eight furlongs also made a mile.  
Centuria, hath 200 Iugera, but in old time onely, 100. for notwithstanding that the first be doubbled, yet it retaineth still the pristinate denomination, as we see in the word tribe, which was at the first but one part of the three, whereinto the whole people of Rome were severed & divided. But let us return unto our own again.  
¶ It like sort for such as travail.  
five foot measured by the said inch make a place & 125. paces do yield a furlong.  
eight furlongs or 1000. paces is a mile, and after this geometrical place are ou●… miles measured, which some notwithstanding do recone by about 278. turns of a cart wheels, whose compass is commonly of eyghtéene foot of the stand●… rd, and and height five foot and an half, as I haue been informed by W●… ele●… ●●hthes in the city.  
By the foot also we measure glass, and timber and all others our buildings. By the yard our woollen cloth, tapissery, Arras Sylkes, and Laces: but our li●… en by the ●… l●… e. Finally our woods and pastures are laid out by the p●●le, and thereto our hedging, and ditching, after the same note: although the depth of our ditches is measured by the foot & likewise their breadth as experience daily confirmeth. besides this we haue also another kind of measuring, & that is by the fadam, the use whereof is onely: seen in the digging of pits, wells & mines, measuring of ropes, & sounding the depth of the sea, when dread of peril enforceth our mariners to see unto their safeguard. It is furthermore a common opinion amongst us, that every hundred acres of ground, contain just a mile in compa●… e round about: but as I haue not yet examined howe truly this is said, so I am most sure that a plot of 400. Acres, shall not yield a like proportions, by the one half, whensoever you walk about it. And even thus would I end with this chapter, concerning our maner of measuring before remembered were it not that I think good to set down what I haue gathered of the like measurynges as they haue ben used in other countries where they also do reconne by the grain, making their account much after such maner as followeth.  
The Digitus or finger breadth hath four grains laid side to side.  
The Vncia maior, three fingers.  
The palm hath four fingers.  
Their dichas two hand breadthes or eight fingers.  
Their span three hand bredthes or twelve fingers bredthes.  
Their foot is sixteen fingers or four handbredthes.  
Their foot and half in latin, Sesquipes or Cubitus, 24. finger bredthes.  
The step two foot and an half.  
The common place three foot.  
The geometrical five foot.  
The Orgia six foot, as I gather out of Sudas.  
The league three miles English.  
The common dutche mile▪ 4000. paces.  
The great dutch mile 5000 paces.  
¶ In like sort the latins & we do measure our journeys by miles.  
The Grecians by furlongs.  
The french and spanish by leagues.  
The egyptians by signs.  
The Persians by Paras●… ngas, of which each one containeth thirty furlongs.  
As for the old Brytishe mile that includeth 1500. paces english, it shal not greatly need to make any discourse of it, & so much the less, sith it is yet in use and not forgotten among the welsh men, as Leland hath noted in his commentaries of Bryteine▪ wherefore it may suffice to haue said thus much of the same, and so of all the rest, being mindful to go forward and make an end of this treatize.   

Of English receipt and their comparison with others. Cap. 23.  
THe least of our weights is a grain, between which and the ounce we haue the half quarter, the half, and three quarters of the ounce. In old time these smaller partes were commonly reckoned by pieces of coin and not by quarter and half quarter as we do now. As by the farthing or fourth part of a penny, which weighed eight grains, the halfpenny that peysed sixteen, and penny that counterpeysed 32. and was in ●… éede the 32. part of an ounce, so that for the half quarter we said two pence halfpenny, for the quarter five pence, and half ounce ten pence, which is now grown out of use, & our coin so enhanced that 6.0. of our pence do hardly make an ounce, and aleauen grains suffice with the more to counterpeyse a penny.  
The Athenien ounce was less then ours by 64. grains, and divided into his partes after this maner following.  
Lepta the seventh part of two grains.  
Granum, A grain.  
Chalcus two grains and seven Leptae.  
Siliqua four grains.  
Semiobolus six grains or three Chalchi.  
Obolus hath twelve grains.  
Scriptulum two Obolos.  
Drachma 3 Scriptula or 72. grains.  
Vncia 8 drachmas: 24. Scriptulas: 48. Ob: 576 grains, whereby they differed not also from the Romaines in their vncia who reckoned their small weights after this maner following.  
A grain the least of all.  
Siliqua had 4. grains.  
Semiobolus 6. grains.  
Obolus 12. grains.  
Victoriatus one thirteenth part of an ounce or 41. grains and 1/ 14 of a grain.  
Denarius the seventh part of an ounce.  
Sextula the sixth part.  
Sicilicus the fourth part.  
Duella the third part.  
Semuncia the second part, or half an ounce otherwise called a Stater.  
Vncia the ounce which had two Semuncias 3. Duellas: 4. Sicilicos: 6. Stextulas: 7. Denarios: 14. Victoriatus: and 576. grains, as they themselves do number them.  
Epiphanius in his De mensuris & ponderibus, speaking of the ounce divideth it into two Stateres, 4. Siclos, and 8. drachmas, whereby he maketh the Stater to contain half an ounce or two Didrachmas. And as he agreeth with us in 8. drachmas to the ounce, so he maketh the less Holcen to countervail the Drachme, and the greater the sickle: after which also the hear of absalon was weighed and found to haue Holcen siclorum 125. that is two pound and an half as he maketh up his reckoning.  
That the Siclus was once called ●… alentum I refer you to Eusebius his 9. book De preparatione evangelica, where he allegeth the authority of Eupolemus, writing of david, Salomon and the building of the Temple at large. In the 30. of Exodus we find the jewish sickle to contain 20. obolos, which Iosephus expounding in the third of his Antiquities, saith that the sickle of the hebrews did countervail four drachmas of Athens. The like doth jerome affirm vpon the fourth of Ezechiel. Hereof also Eupolemus gathereth manifestly that the 10. talents of gold which Salomon gave unto each of those workmen that wrought vpon his Temple, were but so many sickles yf his authority be sound. But to our own.  
We haue also a weight called the pound, whereof are two sorts the one taking name of Troy containing twelve ounces( after which our liquid & dry measures are weighed and our plate sold) the other commonly called Haberdupois, whereby our other artificers and chapmen do buy and sell their wears. The first of these containeth 7680. grains whereas the other hath 10240. Each of them also are divided into the half quarter, quarter, and half pound, & three quarters as we haue said before in the description of the ounce. now in conference of the same with the Gréecian receipt if you respect the Mna commonly used amongst the physicians and Surgeons( I mean for number of ounces) you shall find small difference between these and our Haberdupois, but yf you better consider of their difference in ounces, you shall see some odds which I will hereafter set down. Furthermore as we haue two sorts of pounds in england, so the greeks ●… de the sore alleged, haue three kindes of Mnas, whereof the first called the greater or the new, hath 

12. ounces and four drachmas, or  
100. drachmas, or  
600. Obolos. or Semiobolos. 1200.  
3600. Calchos, or  
25200. Leptas & of these livy speaketh.    
Their second is called the old Mna, whose proportion is given out after this maner, and hath 

9. ounces and three drachmas, or  
75. drachmas, or  
450. Obolos, or  
900. Semiobolos, or  
2700. Calchos  
18900. Leptas.    
As for their Apothecary Mna, it contained after their common accoupt, 

15. ounces or  
112. drachmas, and an half, or  
337. Scruptulas and an half, or  
675. Obolos, whereof let this suffice.    
In like sort the Romaines having but one Libra, divided it also into these even partes ensuing, 

12. ounces or 576. grains.  
2. Semisses or 6. ounces.  
3. Trientes, or 4. ounces.  
4. Quadrantes, or 3. ounces.  
6. Sextantes, or 2. ounces.  
8. Sescuncias or one ounce and an half.    
Beside these also they had certain odd receipt( percelles of their Libra) which did hit in as it were between these, and whose names for help of the diligent in historical study I will set down as thus, 

Denux of 11. ounces.  
Dextans of 10. ounces.  
Dodrans of 9. ounces.  
Bes of 8. ounces.  
Septunx of 7. ounces.    
Quincunx of five ounces, whereby we see that the roman Libra is not all one with the Athenien Mna as may likewise be farther seen by this division ensuing for the roman Libra hath 

12 Vncias.  
24 Semuncias.  
36 Duellas.  
48 Sicilicos.  
72 Sextulas.  
84 Denarios.  
168. Victoriatus & 288. Scriptula.    
And as Libra surmounteth the old Mna, so the new Mna exceedeth the Libra, and so did also the apothecary weight as I haue said before. But yet to say somewhat more of the roman Libra or pound▪ & other like poises, I think it very expedient for the help of such as shall meet with the same in reading of the histories, & better conference of their proportion with ours.  
It is to be noted that As or Assis is a word properly to be applied unto any thing that may be divided into partes, whereby it cometh to pass that as the foot is As unto the smaller measure, and Libra unto the smaller coin, so Libra or Pondo is As or Assis, unto the partes of his division being left of the greatest, & greatest of the smallest weights.  
Of Libra also the pound weight was sometime called Libralis, 2. pound Bilibris, three pound Trilibris &c. And in like sort was Pondo used and also As, so that for the aforesaid poises we shall read Pondo, dupondius, trepondius in the one: and for 3. pound, 4. pound 9. pound, and 10. pound, Tressis, Quadrassis, Nonussis, and Decussis in the other. Also for two Decusses 3. Decusses and 10. Decusses: Vicessis, Tricessis, and Centussis, that is, 20. Asses, 30. Asses and 100. Asses or pounds as the authors do expound it. In like sort Apondus or Assipondius is a pound weight, Dua pondo, two pound, Trepondo three pound, as by reading may be found out. whensoever you find Pondo put with an other word of weight, it signifieth the word simply whereunto it is referred, as Pondo, Libra a pound, Pondo vncia an ounce and so forth in the rest. I might here say that the brass penny of the Romaines weight at the first weighed 10. pound, of which Sestertius being the fourth parte contained two pound and an half: but when they begun to coin silver money, the silver denarius or Libra was valued after the estimation of the substance at 10. pound of the brazen mettall, and yet ye shall not read that the Romaines did ever use the word As, Assis at any time for the silver coin, but Libella which I do take as a thing worthy to be noted. In like sort Quinarius was the half of the denarius, and quadrants, a coin of three ounces in brass, whereof this may suffice. Furthermore in observation of the word Sestertium. You shall understand that mill Sestertium, mill Sestertium numum, mill Numum and mill Sestertij are all one. In like sort Sestertia in the Neuter gender, do countervail mill Sestertios in the Masculine gender. But if any adverb of number be added unto them, it signifieth hundreds of thousands. Decem Sestertia therefore are 10000. Sestertium or Sestertios. And decies Sestertios, or Sestertium is all one with 100000. Sestertios or Sestertium, as Budens Glarean and other haue set down.  
Thus it shall now be an easy matter to find the difference between these here remembered▪ our English poises, if the number of odd grains be duly considered, and these resolved into ounces or less weight, as occasion doth require. Hitherto also I haue spoken of small receipt, now let us see what they be that are of the greater sort, but first of such as are in use in england, reckoning not after troy weight, but Haberdupois, whose pound hath sixteen ounces, as I haue said before. Of great weight therfore we haue 

The cl●… ue weighing 7. pound or half a ston.  
The half quartern of 14. pound, in wool a ston, whereof 26. do make a sack.  
The quartern of 28. pound, in wool a tod.  
The half hundred of ●… 6. pound.  
The hundred of 112. or 1792. ounces.    
And these are usually rec●●ed next unto the hundred weight, which is the greatest of all that we do commonly use, and of which dyvers other are commonly made about the sale of our tin, lead, flax, spice, and all kind of merchandise with others, whose quantities & names are utterly unknown unto me. beef is either sold by the ston of eight pound or by the score. cheese by the weigh. And hereof we find two several receipt, whereof one containeth 32 cloves, each cloue being of seven pound,( although some books haue one but of six) whereby the one weigh hath 224. the other 256. pound, that is 36. cloves & four pound over weight. This is moreover to be noted, that the word hundred, is not always used after one sort in weight or tale, for as five score are oft taken for an hundred in some respect as in money & men: so 120. do make but an hundred as in cattle. &c. after another account. But if you deal by weight then 112. is always your just number. And as the hundred is the greatest here in England, so the talent was the greatest in Grece & other countries. Howbeit as our handmaides in tale do differ from our handmaides in weight, so did the talents differ one from another, and also from themselves, for 

The great talent of Athens weyghed 1000. of their ounces.  
The less of Athens 750. ounces, or 6000. drachmas.  
That called Egyneum 1250. ounces( of theirs) or 10000. drachmas.  
That of Syria 187. ounces, or 1500. drachms.  
That of Babylon 875. ounces, or 7000. drachmas.    
And all after the rate of the Athenian ounce, unto whose talent also the Euboske did seem to come very near, as may appear by conference. Now to make some collation of our receipt and these afore remembered together, and so far as shalbe necessary for the reading of foreign histories.  
¶ Of the Ounce.  
You shall understand that our ounce exceedeth the ounce of the Romains or Grecians by 64. grains, as may easily be gathered by that which is already set down.  
Out drachme therfore must needs contain 80. grains, which is 8. more then any of the other.  
Our Scriptulum( if we had any) 26. grains, and a third part of two grains.  
Our Obolus 13. grains and third part of a grain, so that in our money after 5. shillings to the ounce 7. pence ob. is the just weight of a drachme, whereby it is easy to cast the true quantity of the less.  
¶ Of the Mna.  
The first also of the three Mnas afore remembered called the greater, being cast after his proportion, hath 11. ounces and two drachmas, that is 56. shillings and 3. pence, whereby it wanteth somewhat of a pound of Troy weight.  
The old Mna hath 67. drachmas and an half, that is 8. of our ounces, & three drams, or 42. shillings, and 2. pence ob. after our English reckoning.  
The third Mna hath 13. ounces & a half, that is 3. pound English, 7. shillings 6. pence farthing, and half farthing.  
The fourth Mna first of all remembered,( I mean of 16. ounces) hath in like sort 14. ounces, 3. drachmas 16. grains or 3. pound 12. shillings of currant money of england, after 5. shillings to the ounce.  
¶ In like sort of Talents.  
The great talent of Athens hath 900. ounces, that is of our money 225. pound.  
The small talent of Athens, hath 671. ounces and 7. drachmas: or 167. pound 19. shillings 4. pence ob. English.  
The third talent of Aegyneum 1156. ounces 2. drachmas, that is 289. pound English, one shilling and 3. pence.  
The fourth of those afore remembered 168. ounces 2. drachmas or 42. pound, one shilling 6. pence English.  
The last, 787. ounces and 4. drachmas, or 196. pound, 17. skill. 6. pen. english, as I haue truly cast it, except I mistake oughts in my reckoning, which is a thing soon done: only this can not fail, that 3. pound in coin is one pound in weight, after 5. shillings to the ounce, whereof let this suffice, for the tale●… in weight. I say in weight, because there was a piece of coin called also a talent, as I haue noted out of Eupolemus before, 〈◇〉 confoundeth it with a sickle. And thereof ●… red furthermore that the hebrews Tetr●… drachma was such a talent. As for that of the Athenienses, it contained 3. Stateres and of this also enough.   

Of liquid measures. Cap. 24.  
HItherto haue I spoken of weights, 〈◇〉 it resteth that I do the like of such ●… quide measures as are presently used in England, and haue been of old time amongst the Grecians and Romaines. wherein I 〈◇〉 deal so faithfully as I may, to the end this travail of mine may be some help to such as shal come after in conferring foreign with our home made weights and measures, and for the better understanding of the histories, wherein such things are spoken of. The 〈◇〉 therfore of our English measures, is  
A spooneful, which hath one of our drachmas and 6. grains.  
An assay, taste or sippet 4. spoonefuls: or 4. drachmas and 24. grains.  
A fardendele is a quarter of a pound, pint, ●… 3. ounces of Troy.  
An Muytch 6. ounces or half a pint.  
A pint 12. ounces, or a pound, or 4. fardendeles.  
A quart 24. ounces, two pints, or 2. 〈◇〉 Troy.  
A pottle, 48. ounces or 4. pound, or so many pints.  
A gallon 96. ounces, or 8. pound, or 8. pints▪  
A firkin 8. gallons or 64. pound, and this i●… Ale, soap, and Herring.  
The kilderkin 16. gallons.  
The barrel 32. gallons. And these are 〈◇〉 meare English liquid measures. The rest●… we haue are outlandish vessels, and such as are brought over unto us with wears from other countreys. And yet are we not altogether guided by this rate( the more pity) but in some things several measures are used and received, as for example.  
The firkin of bear hath 9. gallons.  
The kilderkin 18. gallons.  
The barrel 36. As for the hogshead of 〈◇〉 it is lately come up, and because I see 〈◇〉 made of this assize, but onely the empty casks of wine reserved to this use, I pass over to say any thing thereof. If it were according to the standard for beer, it should contain 72. gallons, which now hath but ●… 4  
¶ But of Eles and Sa●… n●….  
The firkin 10. gallons and 〈◇〉 half.  
The half barrel. 21. gallons.  
The barrel 42. gallons.  
The butte 84. gallons. Yet some est a 〈◇〉 limit our Ele measure in an equal it is unto that of Herrings, of which 1●… 0. go to the hundred and 10000. to the last, as they are commonly sold.  
Of wine and such vessels thereof as come from beyond the seas we haue the ru●●●et of 18. gallons and a pottle.  
The barrel( which is rare) of 3. gallons.  
The hogshead of 63. gallons.  
The tiers of 84. gallons.  
The pipe or butte of 126. gallons.  
The tun of 252.  
There are also thirdes of pipes or hoggesheads, and of barrels, which are likewise called tertians, but of these I said nothing, because their division is easy. ●… uche also hath been the ●●re of our 〈…〉 heretofore, that these very vessels 〈◇〉 had their limitation of wright, in so much that  
The firkin should wey 6. pound 6. ounces.  
The half barrel or kilderkin 13. 〈◇〉.  
The barrel 26. li. whereof let th●… ●… suffice.  
And these are the quantities and names of most of our liquid measures, where unto we will add first those of the old Greekes, whereby they measured their wines, oil and honey, and whereof the foremost is.  
The sponeful, which weygheth one drachme half a Scriptula, 2. grains & 2. fifth partes of a grain.  
Cheme hath 2. spoonefuls or 2. drachmas, one scriptulum 4. grains and ⅘ of a grain in weight.  
Mystrum 2. spoonefulles and an half, or 3. drachmas in weight of theirs.  
Concha: 2. Mystra, or 5. spoonefulles, or six drachmas:  
Cyathus 2. Conchas, or one ounce & a drachme  
Oxybaphon 3. Conchas or 15. sponefulles, in weight 2. ounces 3. drachmas.  
Quartarius 2. Oxybapha, or 4. ounces and 4. drachmas.  
Cotyla alias Hermina or Tryblion, 2. quartaries, in weight 9. ounces of their own.  
Sextarius 2. Cotylas or 120. sponefulles: in weight 18. of their ounces.  
Chus, Choa, or Choeus, 6. sextarios 108. ounces or 9. pound.  
Metretes, Cadus, Ceraunius. or Chous 1296. ounces, and these were certem: howbeit they had other measures that bare the name of some of these, as  
Concha the grants, of 2. ounces 2. drachmas equal with the Oxybapha.  
Mystrum the greater of 3. drachmas 〈…〉 drachme.  
Mystrum the lusse of two ●●tulum and 4/ ●… partes of a grain.  
Cheme the greater of 3. drachmas.  
The less of 2. drachmas.  
Cocicarium the greatest as afore.  
The lesser the tenth part of a Erathus.  
The less hath the 24. or 30. part of a Cyathus, for this was also diuers, as I do find in Budeus, Agricola and the graecian writers,( especially for their towns) because I red of an other standeth to the rural poised whereof I will not let also to make mention, because I would omit nothing that may be beneficial to the reader▪ so near as I can pou●… ly. Of rural 〈…〉 therefore in the aforesaid, measures. I find that the  
Mystrum wey●●eth 4. drachmas and a half.  
Cyathus 4. Mystra or 2. ounces ●… 2. drachmas.  
Oxybapha 6. Mystra or 3. ounces and three drachmas.  
Cotyle. 4. Oxybapha one 〈…〉 an half.  
Clids hath 12. Cotylas or between pound.  
Amphora 4. Cotylas, or 54. pound.  
Metretes 2. Amphoras 108. pound, as likewise the Medymnus.  
Now let us see the liquid measure of the Romaines, which is all one with their dry, therfore their Ligula Coclearu or spone full hath 240. grains or 3. drachmas in weight, whereby it far sormounteth the graecian spoonefull.  
Cyathus 4. sponefuls, or 960 grains.  
Acetabulum a Cyathus and an half, or six sponefuls, or 2. ounces and an half.  
Quartarius 2. Acetabula or 5. ounces.  
Hemina 2. Quartario or 10. ounces.  
Sextarius 2. Heminas or 20. ounces.  
Congius 6. Sextarios or 10. pound.  
Vrna 4. Congios or 40. pound.  
Amphora 2. Vrnas or 80. pound.  
Culeus 20. Amphoras or 1600. pound. After the roman standard, so well in the dry as in the liquid measures. And thus much of these in general.  
¶ Now let us compare them with ours & set what proportion or odds is to be had between them.  
Our sponefull hath a Drachme and six grains and two fift partes of a grain after our standard of drachmas, whereof one is always the eight part of an ounce.  
their Cheme is of ours drachmas 12. grains and ●… part of a grain.  
Their Mystrum one Drachme and one grain.  
Concha five drachmas or 32. grains or 3. shillings and penny half penny after five shillings to the ounce.  
Cyathus one ounce and eight grains.  
Oxybaphon two ounces and 16. grains.  
Quartarius four ounces and 32. grains.  
Cotyla eight ounces 64. grains or three quarters of a Drachme and four grains.  
Sextarius sixetéene ounces, one Drachme 48. grains.  
Choa 97. ounces one Drachme or eight pound Troy, one ounce one Drachme and 48. grains.  
Metretes 1166. ounces and three drachmas, or 97. pound troy two ounces and three drachmas, which is all one with 12. gallons & a pint after our english measure.  
Their rural measures also being compared with ours, yield this proportion.  
Mystrum hath four drachmas 4. grains  
Cyathus two ounces and sixteen grains.  
Oxybapha 3. ounces 24. grains or a quarter of a pint and somewhat more.  
Chus twelve pound one ounce 6 drachmas and 32. grains: three pottels and odd measure.  
Amphora 47. pound seven ounces and an half and 48. grains which wanteth not full five ounces of 6. gallons, after our English measures.  
Metretes hath 97. pound two ounces three drachmas 16. grains or twelve gallons & a pint. &c. that is, three gallons and a pint. &c. above our Kilderkin of beer.  
¶ having thus proceeded in extent & comparison of the graecian measures with ours, let us do the like with those of the Romaines and then our task is performed.  
The roman spoonful is exactly 3. drachmas english.  
The Cyathus twelve drachmas, that is, one ounce and an half.  
Acetabulum two ounces & 2. drachmas.  
Quartarius four ounces, and 4. drachmas English.  
Hemina nine ounces or three quarters of a pint.  
Sextarius one pint and an half.  
Congius three quarts or 72. ounces.  
Vrna three gallons or 24. pound.  
Amphora 6. gallons or 48. pound.  
Culeus 120. gallons, which is two hoggesheades of our ancient measure, saving 8. gallons: or three barrels and a kilderkin, saving that there are 6. gallons over measure, whereby our account exceedeth that of the Romaines.  
And thus much briefly of liquid meas●…, wherein yf I haue been more long & ●… ous then thou peradventure didst 〈◇〉 at the first, yet the benefit gotten ther●… shall, I hope, countervail the trauail●… ●… reading of the same. And as I haue dispatched my hands in this sort of the 〈◇〉, now it resisteth that I do the like with the dry measures, & then shall that little On●… ti●… e haue an end, Whereof I spake before & might otherwise haue perished her 〈◇〉( for me) yf it had not been inserted here upon this necessary occasion.   

Of the dry measures of england, and their comparison with others. Cap. 25.  
AS before we see in the moist, so do all our dry measures fetch their original from the sponefull &c. until they come al the gallon: beyond the which we haue 〈◇〉 peck or farthendeale of a bushel( for that is our Englishe word for a fourth part) ●… two gallons.  
half bushel of four gallons.  
bushel of eight gallons, or 64. pound, troy.  
Strike of two Bushelles or 128. pounded by 16. gallons.  
Coome razor or corn●… cke of four burshell or 256. pound or 32. gallons.  
Quarter or seam of 8. Bushelles or 512. pound or 64. gallons.  
Way, or 6. quarters of 5702. pound or 384. gallons as by the rule of proportion is easy to be found.  
By these measures also we measure our Mustard seed, Rape seed, Carot roots, salt, and fruit, notwithstanding that the filling of the bushel be diuers, sith in corn, salt, and seeds we strike with a rule, but in apple & roots we poure them on by heape●…▪ This is furthermore to be considered, that although one wheat or barley be heauyer then an other, as the soil is wet or dry, barley commonly then oats, Rye then ●… arly, wheat then Rye. &c. also in liquid wears, oil compared with wine, and both with hony, yet the measure framed after the aforesaid receipt doth meate them all indifferently so that the quantity of the standard and not the quality of ware measured, is always to be looked on. In deed it is found by experience that a like measure of wine oil and hony being weighed together, the oil shalbe lighter by a ninth part then the wine, and the hony heauyer then the Wine almost by a third. Certes there is nothing that cometh nearer the weight of wine then the purest water, and yet one Wine is heauyer then an other as waters also are, of which the most gross is ever more the weightiest. And these things haue not been unknown in times past also unto the Grecians: for weyghing their Culeus of oil, it peysed but 1333. pound, 4 ounces, whereas that of Wine came unto 1481. li. five ounces six drachmas and four Silquas. But of hony unto 2222. pound, two ounces, 9. drachmas, one Scriptula. & c. whereof this may suffice for an admonition to the reader. now let us see those of the Grecians for my former purpose, whose  
Cyathus hath ten spoonfulles, or an ounce and one Drachme.  
Oxybaphon 15. spoonfulles or two ounces and two drachmas.  
Cotyle four Oxybapha or nine ounces.  
Sextarius 2. Cotylas or 18. ounces.  
Chenix. 3 Cotylas or 27. ounces, so called because that quantity sufficed to find a man bread for an whole day. 
●… er ●… enice ne ●… eas, 〈◇〉, is stay ●… vpon ●… dayes ●… ision, ●… ouerbe ●… said by ●… hagoras   
Medimnus or Metretes: 48. Chenices, or 108. pound.  
¶ In like sort in rural measures their Mystrum hath 2. spoonfulles and an half.  
Cyathus 4. Mystra, or six spoonfulles.  
Oxybaphon 4. Mystra 2. ounces 2. drachmas.  
Cotyle four Oxybapha, nine ounces.  
Chenicx 3. Cotylas 27. ounces.  
Semiduodecima Medymni 2. Chenicas 4. pound 6. ounces.  
Semisextarius 9. pound.  
Sextarius 18. pound.  
Tertiarius 16. Chenicas 36. pound.  
Semimedymnum 24. Chenicas or 54. pound.  

●… you ●… de of a ●… dymnus ●…. Modi●… 〈◇〉 you ●… st ac●… ept it as ●… ewe ●… cilian ●… azure, the ●… erwise Rome or ●… hens ●… teined ●… nd the 〈◇〉 Sici●… mea●… 4. and ●… alfe.  Medymnus 28. Chenicas or 108. pound and these of the greeks.  
Now shall those of the Romaines follow in such order as in sueth.  
Cloclearium a spoonefull 3. drachmas and one Scriptula.  
Cyathus 4. spoonefuls one ounce & an half, one Drachme one Scriptula.  
Acetabulum a Cyathus & an half 2. ounces and four drachmas.  
Hemina or Cotula four Acetabula or ten ounces.  
Sextarius two Heminas or 20. ounces.  
Semodius eight Sextarios 13. pound four ounces.  
Modius 16. Sextarios ●… 6. pound 8. ounces.  
These aforesaid measures compared also with our English haue such proportion.  
Cyathus as aforesaid, one ounce & eight grains, Englishe.  
Cotyle, 6. ounces 48. grains English.  
Chenix one pound 6. ounces, one Drachme 64. grains English.  
Medymnus 72. pound, 10. ounces, 32. grains English.  

Their rural measures conferred with ours.  
Chenix a quart.  
Semiduodecima a Pottle & 4. Drachm.  
Semisextarius, a gallon and an ounce.  
Sextarius, two gallons and two ounces.  
Tertiari{us}, four gallons & four ounces.  
Semimedimnus 6. gallons & half a pint.  
Medymnus exactly 13. gallons.  
Whereby we see that their lyquide measure is somewhat greater then the dry by two ounces and three drachmas. now it resteth that I do the like with the receipt of the roman dry measures, after which I will give out the receipt of Venice as Augustinus Pantheus in his de rebus Voarchadumicis and other do set them down.  
Cyathus one ounce and an half.  
Semodius, 12. pound Troy, that is, a gallon and an half.  
Modius 24. pound, that is, three gallons,  
And more I remember not at this present of their dry measure,  
I might here add other measures of the hebrews also. But I find such variety in them as maketh me rather to omit then publish them in this treatize. And first of all their Chor, which signifieth an heap of grain, 
Chor.  & is not onely the just load of a camel, but also containeth 30. Modios as Epiphanius doth set down, notwithstanding that Bude{us} hath 41. Medimmos. 
Lethec.  The Lethec also( whereof Osee speaketh, saying, Morcede conduxi mihi Lethec hordei. &c.) is al one with the Gomor or half Cor, and called Lethec of lifting up, 
Gomor.  because a young man might easily lift it up to lay it vpon his ass. Their Batos of oil, 
Batos.  with Epiphanius hath, 50. Sextarios, with Budee 27. The Modius of the Iues, 22. Sextarios in the first, but in the treatize of this later, only 16. In like sort there is difference in the Cab. as fourth part of the Modius. 
Modius. Cab. Mnasis.  Also in the Mansis, or Medimnus, which after Epiphanis hath 10. Modios, the Salanien or Constantinuan 5. Modios and that of Paphos and Sicilia, onely 4¼ all which discordances I am not able to reconcile, especially being things of such antiquity, and therfore I give up to speak any longer of them. Furthermore in turning over such old books as came unto my hands I find also this note ensuing 6. which  
Charette hath 4. grains.  
penny 8 carets.  
every grain of Batement a penny in Gold, but after france, Venice, and some other places, they haue but six carets in the penny, and 4. grains in the Carette, which odds groweth by the difference of receipt, for beyond the sea they haue 24. pence in the ounce, which is 4. pence more in value, then the ounce English, after the old occount of pence. By these carets pearls and stones are valued and sold, but not gold, which hath nevertheless the name of carets in his Pois, but after an other proportion.  

Of receipt of Venice, also Augustinus Pantheus, saith thus.  
Eximo is the 156. parte of a grain.  
A grain containeth 156. Eximos.  
Charattus or Siliqua 4 grains.  
Quartus 36. Carattes, or the old guilden,  
Ounce 4. quarts. 144. Carattes.  
Marca or Bes 8. ounces or 1152. Carattes.  
Marchus 16. ounces, or 2304. Carattes.  
Rubus 20. Marcas.  
Posta 40. Marchas, whereof let this suffice, & for the setting forth of the just proportion of weights and measures, I hope that which is already spoken shall be enough.    

¶ I haue thought good to deliver the names of the Archbyshops and Byshops of London, as they succeeded since the britons were first converted into the faith.  

Archbishops.  
Theon.  
Eluanus.  
Cadocus.  
Ouinus.  
Conanus.  
Palladius.  
Stephanus.  
Iltutus.  
Theodwinus.  
Theodredus.  
hilarius.  
Guittelinus.  
Vodinus, slain by the Saxons.  
* Theonus.   
The Sie void many yeares.  

Augustus Monachus.   
¶ The archbishop removing his Sie to canterbury these Byshops succeeded.  

Mellitus.   
The Sie void a season.  

Wina.  
Erkenwaldus.  
Waldherus.  
Iugaldus.  
Egulphus.  
Wigotus.  
Eadbricus.  
Edgarus.  
Kiniwalchus.  
Eadbaldus.  
Eadbertus.  
Oswinus.  
Ethelmothus.  
Ceadbertus.  
Cernulphus.  
Suithulphus.  
Eadstanus.  
Wulfinus.  
Ethelwaldus.  
Elstanus.  
Brithelmus.  
Dunstanus.  
Theodoricus.  
Alwijnus.  
Elswoldus.  
Robertus.  
Wilhelmus.  
Hugo.   
The Sie void 11. yeares.  

Mauricius.  
Richardus Beaumish.  
Gilbertus.  
Robertus.  
Richardus.  
Gilbertus.  
Richardus.  
Wilhelmus.  
Eustathius.  
Rogerus.  
Fulco.  
Henricus.  
Richardus.  
Radulphus.  
Gilbertus.  
Richardus Biutworth.  
Stephanus.  
Richardus.  
Radulphus Baldoc.  
michael.  
Simon.  
Robertus.  
Thomas.  
Richardus.  
Thomas Sauagius.  
Wilhelmus.  
Wilhelmus warham.  
Wilhelmus barns.  
Richardus fitz james.  
Cuthbertus Tunstall.  
Iohanes Stokesley.  
Edmundus Boner.  
Nicholas Ridley.  
Edmonde Boner again.  
Edmond grindal.  
Eadwijn Serides.  
Elmer.    

¶ Here followeth the principal Fair●● kept in england.  
fairs in january. THe sixth day being twelve day, at S●●●bury. The 25. being S. Paules day, ●● bristol, at Grauesende, at Churching 〈◇〉 at Northalerton in yorkshire, where is kept a faire every wednesday from Christ made until june.  
fairs in February. THe first day at Bromley. The second at lin, at Bath, at Maidstone, at Bickelsworth, at Budworth. The 14. at Feuersham. On ash-wednesday at Lichfielde, at Tamworth, at Royston, at Excestet at, Abington, at Ciceter. The 24. at henly vpon Thames, at tewksbury.  
fairs in March. ON s. Georges day, at Stamforde, and at Sudbury. The 13. day at wit, at the Mount, and at Bodmin in cornwall. The 5. Sunday in Lent, at Grantham at Salisbury. On Monday before our Lady day in Lent, at Wisbich, at Kendale, Denbigh in Wales. On Palmesundaye even, ●… Pumphret. On Palmsunday, at Worcester. The 20. day at Durham. On our lady day in Lent at northampton, at Maiden, at great Chart, at newcastle. And all the Ladyē daies at huntingdon.  
fairs in april. THe 5. day at Walingforde. The 7. at Darbye. The 9. at Bickleswoorthe, at Bilingworth. On monday after, at Euesham in Worcester shire. On Twesday in Easter week, at Northflete, at Rochford, at Hitchin. The third Sunday after Easter, at Louth. The 22. at Stabford, on S. Georges day, at Charing, at Ipswich, at Tamworth, at Amthill, at Hinningham, at Gilforde, at S. Pombes in cornwall. On saint marks day at derby, at Dunniow in Essex. The 26. at Tenderden in Kent.  
fairs in May. ON May day at Rippon, at Perin in Corn●… wall, at Osestrie in Wales, at Lexfield in S●●●olke, at S●… old the old, at ●●●ding, at Leicester, at Che●●ford, at M●… e at Brickehill, at Blackeb●… ne, 〈…〉 The 3. at Bramyarde, at 〈◇〉, at El●●ow. The 7. at Beuerley, at Newton, at oxford. On Ascention day a●… Newcas●●l, at Yerne, at Brimechame, at S. Edes, at bishop Stratforde, at Wicham, at M●●●ewiche, at Stopforde, at chapel Frith. On Whitsun even, at Skipton upon ●… a●… e●… On Whitsunday, at R 〈…〉, and every wednesday fortnight at Kingston vpon Thames, at Ratesdale, at Kirby Stephin in Westmerlande. On monday in Whitsunne week, at Darington, at Excester, at Bradforde, at Rygate, at Burton, at Salforth, at Whitechurch, at Cokermouth, at Appelby, at Bicklesworth, on tuesday on Whitsun-wéeke, at Lewse, at Rochford, at canterbury, at Ormeskirke, at Herith. On wednesday in Whitsun week, at Sandbarre. On trinity sunday, at kendal, and at rowel, On thursday after trinity sunday, at Prescote, at Stapforde, at S. Annes, at Newdury, at coventry, at S. Edes, at bishop Stotforde, at Rosse. The 9. at Lochester, at Dunstable. The 27. day at Lenham. The 29. at Crambrooke.  
fairs in june. THe 9. day at Maydestone. The 11. at Okingham, at Newborowgh, at Maxfield at holt. The 23. at Shrewesbury, at Saint Albons. The 24. day at Horsham, at beadle, at Strackstocke, at s. Annes, at Wakefield, at Colchester, at Reading, at bedford, at Barnewell, at Wollerhampton, at Crambrooke, at gloucester, at lincoln, at Peterborough, at windsor, at Harstone, at Lancaster, at Westchester, at Hallifaxe, at Ashborne. The 27. at Falkestone. The 28. at Hetcorne, at S. Pombes. The 29. at Windhurst, at Marleborough, at Hollesworth, at Wollerhampton, at Peterfielde, at Lempster, at Sudbury, at Gargra●… ge, at Br●●●ley.  
fairs in july. THe 2. at Congreton, at Ashton under Li●●. The ●● at Partney, & at 〈◇〉. The 15. at Pichbacke. The 17. at 〈◇〉. The 20. at uxbridge, at Catesby, at Bolton The 22. at Marleborough, at Winchester, at Colchester, at Tetbury, at Bridgenorth, at E●●the ●… all, at norwich in Cheshire, at Cheswine, at Battelfielde, at Bikelwoorth. The 25. at Bru●… we, at Donee, at Chilh●●●● at derby at Ipswich, at northampton, at Dudley in Standfordshire, at S. james be London, at Reading, at Louth, at Ma●… tte●… bury, at Bromeley, at Chichester, at Liuerpoole, at Altergam, at Rauenglasse in the North. The 27. at Canterbury, at Northam at Richmonde in the North, at Warington, at chapel Frith.  
fairs in August. THe first day at Excester, at Feuersham at Dunstable, at S. Edes, at Bedford, at Northam Church, at Wisbich, at york, at Rumney, at Newton, at Yelande. The x. at Waltham, at Blackemore, at Hungerforde at bedford, at Stroydes, at Farnam at Saint Laurence by Bodmin, at Walton, at Croily, at Seddell, at new Braineford. The 15. at Dunmow, at Carleile, at Prestum at Wakefielde the two Lady daies. On Bartholomew day at London, at beggars bush beside Rye, at tewksbury, at Sudbury, at Rye, at Nantwiche, at Pagets, at Bromly. at norwich, at Northalerton, at dover, at the Sundaye after bartholomew day at Sandbiche. The 27. at Ashforde.  
fairs in September. THe first day at S. Giles at the bush. On our Lady day, at Wakefielde, at Sturbridge, in southwark at London, at Snide, at Recoluer, at Gisbroughe both the Lady daies, at Partneye. The three lady daies, at Blackborne, at Gisborne in yorkshire, at Chalton, at Vtcester. On Holy rood day, at Richmonde in yorkshire, at Ripond a horse faire, at Penhad, at Berseley, at Waltham abbey, at Wotten under hedge, at Smalding, at Chesterfield, at Denbigh in Wales. On Saint Mathies day at Marleborough, at bedford, at Croidon, at Holden in Holdernes, at saint Edmondsbury, at Malton, at saint Iues, at Shrewesbury, at Laneham, at Witnall, at Sittingborne, at Brainetry, at Katherine hill beside Gilforde, at dover, at Eastrie. The 29. day being Michaelmas day, at canterbury, at Lancaster, at Blackeborne, at Westchester at Cokermouth, at ashborne, at Hadley, at Malden at horse faire, at Way hill, at Newbury, at Leicester.  
fairs in October. THe fourth-day at Michell. The 6. day at Saint faiths beside norwich, at Maidestone. The 8. at Herborough, at Haruorde, at bishop Stotforde. On Saint Edwardes day at Roiston, at Grauesende, at windsor, at Marshfield, at Colchester. On Saint Lukes day at Ely, at Wricle, at Vpane, at Thirst, at Bridgenorth, at Stanton, at Charing, at Burton vpon Trent, at Charleton, at Wigan, at Friswides in oxford, at Tisdale, at Midlewiche, at Holt in Wales. The 21. day at Saffron Waldon, at Newemarket, at Hertforde, at Cicester, at Stokesley. The 23. at Preston, at Bikelsworth, at Ritchdale, at whitechurch. On all Sainctes even at Wakefielde, at Rithen.  
fairs in november. THe second, at Blechingly, at kingston at Marfielde. The 6. day, at Newport●… pond, at Stanley, at Tregney, at Salford, at Lesforde. The 10. at Leuton. The 11. at Marleborough, at dover. The 13. at Saint Edmondes bury, at Gilforde. The 17. day at Low, at hid. The 19. at Horsham. On S. Edmondes day, at Hythe, at Ingerst●… The 23. day at Sandwiche. On Saint Andrewes day at Colingborough, at Rochester, at Peterfield, at Maidenhead, at Bew●… lay, at Warington in Lancashire, at bedford in yorkshire, at Osestrie in Wales.  
¶ Fayeres in December. ON Saint Nicholas even at Pluckeley. On Saint Nicholas day, at Spalding, at Excester, and Sinocke, at Arnedale, and at Northwiche in Cheshire. The 7. day at Sandhurst. The eight day being the Conception of our Lady, at Clitherall in Lancashire, at Malpas in Cheshire. The 29. day at Canterbury, and at Salisbury.   

¶ How a man may journey from any notable town in England, to the city of London, or from London to any notable town in the realm.  

¶ The way from Walsingham to London.  
FRom Walsingham to Pickenam xij. mile  
From Pickenam to Brandonfery x. mile  
From Brandonfery to Newmarket x. mile  
From Newmarket to Babram x. mile  
From Brabram to Barkeway xx. mile  
From Barkeway to Puchrich vij. mile  
From Puchrich to Ware v. mile  
From Ware to Waltham viij. mile  
From Waltham to London xij. mile   

¶ The way from berwick to york, and so to London.  
FRom berwick to Belforde xij. mile  
From Belforde to Anwike xij. mile  
From Anwike to Morpit xij. mile  
From Morpit to newcastle xij. mile  
From newcastle to Durham xij. mile  
From Durham to Darington xiij. mile  
From Darington to Northalerton xiiij. mile  
From Northalerton to Toplife vij. mile  
From Toplife to york xuj. mile  
From york to Ladcaster viij. mile  
From Ladcaster to Wantbridge xij. mile  
From Wentbridge to Dancaster viij. mile  
From Dancaster to Tutforde xviij. mile  
From Tudforde to Newarke x. mile  
From Newarke to Grantham x. mile  
From Grantham to Stanforde xuj. mile  
From Stanforde to Stilton xij. mile  
From Stilton to huntingdon ix. mile  
From huntingdon to Roiston xv. mile  
From Roiston to Ware xij. mile  
From Ware to Waltham viij. mile  
From Waltham to London xij. mile   

¶ The way from Carnaruan to Chester and so to London.  
FRom Carnaruan to Conway xxiiij. mile  
From Conway to Denbigh xij. mile  
From Denbigh to Flint xij. mile  
From Flint to Chester x. mile  
From Chester to which xiiij. mile  
From which to ston xv. mile  
From ston to Lichfield xuj. mile  
From Lichfielde to Colsill xij. mile  
From Colsill to coventry viij. mile   
And so from coventry to London, as hereafter followeth.  

¶ The way from Cokermouth to Lancaster, and so to London.  
FRom Cokermouth to Kiswike vj. mile  
From Kiswike to Grocener viij. mile  
From Grocener to Kendale xiiij. mile  
From Kendale to Burton vij. mile  
From Burton to Lancaster viiij. mile  
From Lancaster to Preston xx. mile  
From Preston to Wigam xiiij. mile  
From Wigam to Warington xx. mile  
From Warington to newcastle xx. mile  
From newcastle to Lichfield xx. mile  
From Lichfield to Couentrie xx. mile  
From coventry to Daintrie xiiii. mile  
From Daintrie to Tocester x. mile  
From Tocester to Stonistratford vi. mile  
From Stonistratforde to Brichill vij. mile  
From Brichill to Dunstable vij. mile  
From Dunstable to Saint Albons x. mile  
From Saint Albons to Barnet x. mile  
From Barnet to London x. mile   

¶ The way from Yarmouth to Colchester, and so to London.  
FRom Yarmouth to Becclis viij. mile  
From Becclis to Blybour vij. mile  
From Bly●… ●… o Snapdrydyes viij. mile  
From Snapbridge to Woodbridgs vi●… j. mile  
From Woodbridge ●… o Ipswich ●…. mile  
From Ipswich to Colche●… xij. mile  
From Colchester to Eastforde viij. mile  
From Eastforde to Chelm●… ford x. mile  
From Chelmesford to Brentwood x. mile  
From Brentwood to London xv. mile   

The way from dover to London.  
FRom dover to canterbury xij. mile  
From canterbury to Sittingborne xij. m.  
From Sittingborne to Rochester viij. mile  
From Rochester to Grauesende v. mile  
From Grauesende to Datforde vj. mile  
From Datforde to London xij. mile   

The way from Saint Burien in cornwall to London.  
FRom Saint Burien to the Mount x●…. mile  
From the Mount to Thury xij. mile  
From Saint Thury to Bod●●an xx. mile  
From Bod●●n to Launstone xx. mile  
From Launstone to Ocomton xv. mile  
From Ocomton to Crokehorndwell x. mile  
From Crokehornewell to Excester x. mile  
From Excester to Honiton xij. mile  
From Honiton to Chard x. mile  
From Chard to Crokehorne vij. mile  
From Crokehorne to Shirborne x. mile  
From Shirborne to Shaftsbury x. mile  
From Shaftsbury to Salisbury xviij. mile  
From Salisbury to Andeuor xv. mile  
From Andeuor to Basingstocke xvijj. mile  
From Basingstocke to Hartford viij. mile  
From Hartford to Bagshot viij. mile  
From Bagshot to Stanes viij. mile  
From Stanes to London xv. mile   

The way from bristol to London.  
FRom bristol to Maxfield x. mile  
From Maxfield to Chipnam x. mile  
From Chipnam to Marleborough xv. mile  
From Marleborough to Hungerford viij. mile  
From Hungerford to Newbury vij. mile  
From Newbury to Reading xv. mile  
From Reading to Maidenhead x. mile  
From Maidenhead to Colbroke vij. mile  
From Colbroke to London xv. mile   

The way from Saint Dauids to London.  
FRom Saint Dauids to Axford xx. mile  
From Axforde to Carmarden x. mile  
From Carmarden to Newton x. mile  
From Newton to Lanbury x. mile  
From Lanbury to brecknock xuj. mile  
From brecknock to Hay x. mile  
From Hay to Harford xiiij. mile  
From Harford to Roso ix. mile  
From Roso to gloucester xij. mile  
From gloucester to Cicester xv. mile  
From Cicester to Farington xuj. mile  
From Farington to Habington vij. mile  
From Habington to Dorchester vij. mile  
From Dorchester to Henlay xij. mile  
From Henlay to Maydenhead vij. mile  
From Maydenhead to Colbroke vij. mile  
From Colbroke to London xv. mile   

¶ Of thorowfarres. From dover to Cambridge.  
FRom dover to canterbury. 12 mile.  
From canterbury to Rofchester. 20 mi.  
From Rofchester to Greuesende. 5. mile.  
From Grauesende over Thames, to Hornedon. 4. miles.  
From Hornedon to Chelmesford. 12. mile.  
From Chelmesforde to Dunmow. 10. mile.  
From Dunmowe, to Thaxsted. 5. miles.  
From Thaxsted to Radwinter. 3. miles.  
From Radwinter to Linton. 5. miles.  
From Linton to Babrenham. 3. miles.  
From Babrenham to Cambridge. 4. mile.   

From canterbury to oxford.  
FRom canterbury to London. 43. mile.  
From London to uxbridge or Colbroke. 15. mile.  
From Vrbridge to Baccansfelde. 7. mile.  
From Baccansfeld to east Wickham. 5. mil.  
From Wickham to Stocking church. 5. m.  
From Stocking church to Thetisford. 5. m.  
From Thetisford to Whatley. 6. mile.  
From Whatley to oxford. 4. mile.   

From London to Cambridge.  
FRom London to Edmendton. 6. mile.  
From Edmondton to Waltham. 6. mi.  
From Waltham to Hoddesdon. 5. mile▪  
From Hoddesdon to Ware. 3. mile.  
From Ware to Pulcherchurch. 5. mile.  
From Pulchurchurch to Barkewaie. 7. mile.  
From Barkeway to Fulmere. 6. mile.  
From Fulmere to Cambridge. 6. mile.   

Or thus better way.  
From London to Hoddesdon. 17. mile.  
From Hoddesdon to Hadham. 7. mile.  
From Hadham to Saffron Walden. 12. mi.  
From Saffron walden to Cambridge. 10. mi.   

¶ Of certain ways in Scotland, out of Regnald Wolfes his Annotations. From Barwijc to Edenborowe.  
FRom Barwijc to Chirneside. 10. mile  
From Chirneside to Coldingham. 3. mi.  
From Coldingham Pinketon. 6. mile.  
From Pinketon to Dunbarre. 6. mile.  
From Dunbarre to Linton. 6. mile▪  
From Linton to Haddington. 6. mile.  
From Haddington to Seaton. 4. mile.  
From Seaton to Aberlady or Muskel●… row. 8. mile▪  
From thence to Edenborow 8. mile   

From Edenborow to Barwijc another way.  
FRom Edenborow to Dalketh. 5. mile.  
From Dalketh to new battle and Lander. 5. mile.  
From Lander to Vrsyldon. 6. mile.  
From Vrsyldon to Dryburg. 5. mile.  
From Dryburg to Caryton. 6. mile.  
From Caryton to Barwijc. 14. mile.   

From Edenborow to Dunbrittaine westward.  
FRom Edenborow to Kirkelifton. 6. mile.  
From Kirkelifton to Lithco. 6. mile.  
From Lithco to Farekirke over Forth. 6. m.  
From thence to Striuelin vpon Forth. 6. mi.  
From Striuelin to Dunbrittaine. 24. mi.   

From Striuelin to Kinghorne eastward.  
from Striuelin to down in menketh. 3. m.  
From down to Campskenell. 3. mile.  
From Campskenel to alway vpon forth. 4. m.  
From alway to Culrose on fife. 10. mile.  
From Culrose to Dunfermelin. 2. mile.  
From Dunfermelin to Euerkennin. 2. mi.  
From Euerkennin to Aberdore on forth. 3. mi.  
From Aberdore to Kinghorne vpon forth. 3. m.   

From Kinghorne to Taymouth.  
FRom Kincorne to Dissard in fife. 3. m.  
From Dissarde to Cowper. 8. mile.  
From Cowper to S. Andrewes. 14. mile.  
From S. Andrewes to the Taymouth. 6. mi.   

From Taymouth to Stockeforde.  
FRom Taymouth to Balmerinoth abbey. 4. mile.  
From thence to Londores abbey. 4. mile.  
From Londores to s. Iohns town. 12. mi.  
From s. Iohns to Schone 5. mile.  
From thence to Abernithy, where the earn runneth into the Tay. 15. mile.  
From Abernithy to Dundée. 15. mile.  
From Dundée to Arbroth & Muros. 24. mil.  
From Muros to Aberden 20. mile.  
From Aberden to the water of Doney. 20. m.  
From thence to the river of Spay. 30. mi.  
From thence to Stockeford in Rosse, and so to the Nesse of Haben, a famous point on the west side. 30. mile.   

From Carleil to Whiteherne westward.  
FRom Carleil over the Ferry against Redkyrke. 4 mile.  
From thence to Dunfrées. 20. mile.  
From Dunfrées to the ferry of credit. 40. m.  
From thence to Wygton. 3. mile.  
From thence to Whitherne. 12. mile.   
Hitherto of the common ways of England and Scotland, where unto I will adjoin the old thorowfares ascribed to Antoninus, to the end that by their conference the diligent reader may haue father consideration of the same then my leisure will permit me: In setting forth also thereof, I haue noted such diversity of reading, as hath happened in the sight of such written and printed copies, as I haue seen in time.   

Iter Britanniarum.  
A GESSORIACO. de Gallis Ritupis in portu Britanniarum stadia numero. CCCCL.  

A limit, ID EST A VALLO Praetorio usque M. P. CLVI. sic:  

●… nnia.  A Bramenio Corstopitum. M. P. XX.  
Vindomora M. P. VIIII.  
Viconia * M. P.XVIIII. Vinouia Vinouium.  
Cataractoni M. P. XXII.  
Isurium M. P. XXIIII.  
Eburacum legio. VI. Victrix M.P. XVII.  
Deruentione M.P. VII. Tadcaster.  
Delgouitia M. P. XIII. Wenthridge  
Praetorio M. P. XXV. Tudforde.   

ITEM A VALLO AD portum Ritupis M. P. CCCC. LXXXI. 491. sic.  
Ablato Bulgio * castra exploratocum M. P. x. 15. âlias à Blato.  
Lugu-vallo * M.P. XII. âlias à Lugu-valio. Cairleft.  
Voreda M. P. XIIII.  
Brouonacis * M. P. XIII. Br●… uoniacis.  
Verteris M. P. XX. 13.  
Lauatris M. P. XIIII.  
Cataractone * M. P. XVI. Catarractonium.  
Isuriam * M. P. XXIIII. Isoriam.  
Eburacum * M. P. XVIII. Eboracum.  
Calcaria * M.P. VIIII. Cacaria.  
Camboduno M. P. XX.  
Mammuncio * M. P. XVIII. Manucio.  
Condate M. P. XVIII.  
Deua legio. XXIII. CI. M. P. XX.  
Bouio * M. P. X. Bonio.  
Mediolano M. P. XX.  
Rutunio M. P. XII.  
Vrio Conio * M. P. XI. Viroconiu●….  
Vxacona M. P. XI.  
Penno-Crucio M. P. XII.  
Etoceto M. P. XII.  
Mandues Sedo M. P. XVI.  
Venonis M. P. XII.  
Bennauenta * M. P. XVII. Banna venta.  
Lactorodo * M. P. XII. Lactodoro.  
Maginto * M. P. XVII. 12. Magiouintum.  
Duro-Cobriuis M. P. XII. Dunstable.  
Vero-Lamio M. P. XII. S. albans.  
Sullomacis * M. P. IX. Barnet.  
Longidinio M. P. XII. Londinio. London.  
Nouiomago M. P. X.  
Vagniacis m. p. xviij.  
Durobrouis m. p. ix. Duroprouis.  
Duroleuo M. p. xuj. 13.  
Duror-Verno * m. p. xij. Drouerno Durouerno.  
Ad portum Ritupis m.p. xij. Duraruenno Daruerno.   

ITEM A LONDINIO ad portum Dubris M.P.I. VI. 66. sic:  
Dubobrus * m. p. xxvij. Durobrouis Durobrius.  
Duraruenno m. p. xv. 25.  
Ad portum Dubris m.p. xiiij. dover haven.   

ITEM A LONDINIO AD portum Lemanis M.P. LXVIII. sic:  
Durobrius m. p. xxvij.  
Duraruenno m. p. xv. 25.  
Ad portum Lemanis m. p. xuj.   

ITEM A LONDINIO Lugu-Valio ad Vallum M.P. CCCCXLIII. sic:  
Caesaromago m. p. xxviij.  
Colonia m. p. xxiiij.  
Villa Faustini m. p. xxxv. 25.  
Icianos m. p. xviij.  
Camborico m. p. xxxv.  
Duroliponte m. p. xxv.  
Durobriuas m. p. xxxv.  
Gausennis m. p. xxx.  
Lindo m. p. xxvi.  
Segeloci. m. p. xiiij.  
Dano m. p. xxj.  
Lege-Olio * m. p. xuj. Logetium.  
Eburaco m. p. xxj.  
Isubrigantum * m. p. xxj. Isurium Brigantum.  
Cataractoni m. p. xxiiij.  
Leuatris * m. p. xviij. Leuatrix.  
Verteris m. p. xiiij.  
Brocouo * m. p. xx. Broc●… um.  
Lugu-Vallo m. p. xxv. 22.   

ITEM A LONDINIO Lindo M. P. CLVI. sic:  
Verolami m. p. xxj.  
Duro Cobrius m. p. xij.  
Magiouinio * m. p. xij. Maginto.  
Lactodoro m. p. xuj. Magis.  
Isanna Vantia * m. p. xij. Isannae vatia.  
Tripontio m. p. xij. Isanna variae.  
Venonis m. p. ix.  
Ratas m. p. xij.  
Verometo m. p. xiij.  
Margi-duno m. p. xij.  
Ad Pontem * m. p. vij. Pons Aelij.  
Croco Calana * m. p. vij. ●… rorolanae.  
Lindo m. p. xij.   

ITEM A REGNO Londinio M. P. CXVI. 96. sic:  
Clausentum m. p. xx.  
Venta Belgarum m. p. x.  
Galleua * Atrebatum m. p. xxij. Gelleua.  
Pontibus m. p. xxij. Calleua.  
Londinio m. p. xxij.   

ITEM AB EBVRACO. Londinium m. p. ccxxvij. sic:  
Lagecio m. p. xxj.  
Dano m. p. xuj.  
Ageloco * m. p. xxj. Segoloco.  
Lindo m. p. xiiij.  
Crococalano m. p. xiiij.  
Margi-duno m. p. xiiij.  
Vernemeto * m. p. xij. Verometo.  
Ratis m. p. xij.  
Vennonis m. p. xij.  
Bannauanto m. p. xix.  
Magio Vinio m. p. xxviij.  
Durocobrius m. p. xij.  
Verolamo m. p. xii.  
Londinio m. p. xxj.   

ITEM A VENTA ICINORVM. Londinio. m. p. cxxviij. sic:  
Sitomago m. p. xxxj.  
Combretouio * m. p. xxij. Cumbr●… tonio  
Ad Ansam m. p. xv.  
Camoloduno m. p. vj.  
Canonio m. p. ix.  
Caesaromago m. p. xij.  
Durolito m. p. xuj.  
Londinio m. p. xv.   

ITEM A GLAMOVENTA Mediaolano m. p. cl. sic:  
Galaua m. p. xviij  
Alone * m. p. xij. Alauna * Aliona Alione.  
Galacum * m. p. xix. Galacum Brig●… at●….  
Bremetonaci m. p. xxvij.  
Cocci om. p. xx.  
Manc●… nio * m. p. xviij. Ma●… cio vel 〈◇〉.  
Condate m. p. xviij.  
Mediolano m. p. xix.   

ITEM A SEGONTIO. Deuam mp. lxxiiij. sic:  
Canouio m. p. xxiiij.  
Vatis m. p. xix.  
Deua m. p. xxxij.   

ITEM A CALEVA alias MVRIDONO. alias Viroconiorum. Per viroconium.  
Vindonu * m. p. xv. Vindo●….  
Venta Belgarum m. p. xxj.  
Brige * m. p. xj. Brage.  
Soruioduni. m. p. ix.  
Vindogladia m. p. xiij. 15.  
Durnouaria m. p. viij.  
Muriduno m. p. xxxuj.  
Scadum Nunniorum * m. p. xv. 12. Isca●….  
Leuearo m. p. xv.  
Bomio m. p. xv.  
Ni●… o m. p. xv.  
Iscelegua Augusti. * m. p. xiiii. Iscelegia.  
Borrio m. p. ix.  
Gobannio m. p. xii.  
Magnis m. p. xxii.  
Brauinio * m. p. xxiiii. Bro●… nio.  
Viriconio m. p. xxvii.   

ITEM AB ISCA Calleua m. p. cix. sic:  
Burrio m. p. ix.  
Blestio m. p. xi.  
Ariconio m. p. xi.  
Cleuo m. p. xv.  
Durocornouio m. p. xiiii.  
Spinis m. p. xv.  
Calleua m. p. xv.   

ITEM ALIO ITINERE ab Isca Calleua m. p. CIII. sic:  
Venta Silurum m. p. ix.  
Abone m. p. ix.  
Traiectus m. p. ix.  
Aquis Solis m. p. vi.  
Verlucione m. p. xv.  
Cunetione m. p. xx.  
Spinis m. p. xv.  
Calleua m. p. xv.   

ITEM A CALLEVA Iscadum Nunniorum m. p. CXXXVI. sic:  
Vindomi m. p. xv.  
Venta Belgarum m. p. xx●….  
Brige m. p. xi.  
Sorbiodoni m. p. viii.  
Vindocladia m. p. xii.  
Durnonouaria * m. p. viiii. Durnouaria.  
Moriduno m. p. xxxvi.  
Iscadum Nunniorum m. p. xv.     
FINIS.   

¶ faults escaped.  

In the First book.  

IN the first leaf column .1. & 23. lin, read thorough the trade.  
In the 3. leaf col. and 20. line, read so a comeling.  
In the 3. leaf col. 4. and 43. lin, read giants were.  
In the 4. leaf co. 1. lin 1. red S. Augustine therfore.  
fol. 5. col. 3. lin 32. read live in these dayes.  
fol. 6 lin 1. col. read or Gwinhead.  
ibid lin 23. col 1. read limits of this.  
ibid lin 25. read consisted.  
ibid lin 36. for Shropshire read Shrewesbyry.  
ibid col. 2. lin 25. and 53. red extended themselves.  
ibid col. 3. lin 45. red Sussex in the south.  
ibid col. 4. lin 25. put out yeares after 35.  
fol 7. col 4. lin 26. read easily.  
fol 8. col 1. lin 29. read put out also saying.  
ibid col 4. line 49. for will I begin, read would I begin.  
fol 9. col 3. lin 33. for infinity read infinite.  
fol 10. col 2. lin 51. read hold this opinion.  
Ibid lin 54. read they shall see.  
ibid col 4. lin 49. read those 45. for those few.  
fol 11. col 1. lin. read 25. error of their founder.  
ibid col 2. lin 19. read pits of error.  
ibid lin 20. put out( as) and read wells in deed that hold no water.  
Ibid col 3. lin 50. read withstand him there.  
fol 13. col 1. lin 10. for Chichester read Winchester.  
fol 13. col 1. lin 38. read and thereby gathered.  
fol 16. col 1. lin 10. read themselves lying near hand, or within this Isle also.  
fol 17. col 2. lin, 46. read S. Ninians.  
ibid lin 59. read it seemeth hereby.  
ibid col 3. lin 2. read unto Mona onely.  
fol 18. col 1. lin 33. read north-east and other also beyond them in like sort subject to Scotland.  
fol 20. col 2. in the margin read as I hear near canterbury for about Gaunt.  
ibid col 3. lin. 1. red stour whereof.  
ibid. put out parenthesis in the margin.  
ibid lin 39. read divided itself.  
fol 24. col 1. lin 52. read also to the point.  
fol 26. col 1. lin 49. read another great stream.  
ibid col 2. lin 16. for to a village, red and a village.  
fol 27 where you read Towz read Towy.  
ibid col 4. lin 26. read into the main sea.  
fol 30. col 1. lin 40. for Dunrith read Drurith.  
ibid. col 2. lin 55. red Harleswell.  
ibid. lin 58. read by north of Beltingham.  
ibid. col 4. lin 6. for Tine read were.  
fol 31. co 2. li 18. for Cockingham red Cottingham.  
ibid col 3. lin 9. read like in the next book.  
fol 32. col 3. lin 24. put in( to) in the end of the line.  
ibid lin 42. for Magey read Maxey.  
fol 33. col 3. lin 10. for Mores read Meres.  
ibid lin 18. for his place, read this place.  
fol 36. col 4. lin 28. read forth by west of Marton.  
fol 37. col 2. lin 52. red sing of cattle, and put out the.  
fol 39. col. 1. lin. 33. red history, & after him Bodinus.  
fol 45. col 1. lin. 11. read in these dayes.  
fol 47. co 4. li 32. red touching it, for touching by it.  
ibid. lin 41. red wall was of ston.    

In the second book.  

FOl 74. col 3. lin 1. read Leircester for Lewcester.  
fol 75. col. 1. lin. 18. read quantity thereof.  
ibid. col 2. lin 22. read gayles within.  
fol 76. col 3. in the margin, read howe those men should haue done, in the name note col 4. lin 1. tailor he.  
fol. 77. col 2. lin 32. and 33. put out( and the wight) for I mistook it.  
ibid lin 43. for( in old time) red also the weight.  
fol 84. col 3. lin 26. for hope of recovery, read hope of realese.  
fol 85. col 3. lin. 53. read before the old be expired.  
fol. 85. col 1. lin 1. put out therefore, and read I find therefore.  
ibid col 4. lin 49. for riuerets read riuettes.  
fol 87. col 1. li 19. for their ordinance read the store of ordinance.  
ibid lin 27. read that in some one barons house I haue.  
ibid lin 33. read done then trow you.  
ibid. col 4. lin 9.10. read we had some also, for( a few.)  
ibid lin 15. put out and between Alfrede( &) Etheldred.  
fol 88. col 3. lin 17. read being the more plenteous.  
ibid lin 22. read if place did serve therefore.  
ibid col 4. lin 46. read for these causes therefore.  
fol 89. col 4. lin 58. for sunt dvo read sint dvo.  
fol 90. col 1. Canone 13. beside the misplacing of the point, lin 52. there is( n) to much in the last word of the 56. line.  
ibid col 2. lin 9. the whole line is perverted for Siquis autem cum primario pugnauerit.  
ibid lin 39. for aliquot read aliquam.  
ibid col 3. li 34. for Gemiscisione red Genuscisione.  
fol 91. col 3. lin 19. for whereas read thus.  
ibid li 21. for behaviour whereby, red behaviour: and hereby.  
ibid lin 22. read defrauded and the.  
ibid lin. 33. read every man which.  
ibid col 4. read of Salop. Some 10.11  
fol 92. col 1. lin 34. read Cymbelline.  
fol 93. col 1. lin 34. read out of the hills.  
ibid lin 35. read that at certain times.  
ibid lin 47. read strange for strong.  
ibid lin 58. read vertigerne.  
ibid col 2. lin ●… 8. for second ay, red second Axe.  
ibid lin 44. read doth it swell.  
ibid col 3. line 37. read into the earth, for into the ground.  
ibid 47 read as one near to S. Asaphes.  
fol 94. col. 1. the 10.11. and 12. lines are to much almost by every word, by means of an odd pamphlet of Tideswell latewarde inserted into the book.  
fol 96. col 2. lin 39. for goddesse read gods.  
fol 96. col 3. line 10. for hard Cantus read hardy Canutus.  
ibid col 4. vers. 21. read tantum & agendis.  
fol 107. col 3. line 1. for drawn read drawing.     

THE history of england.  
WHAT manner of people did first inhabit this our country which hath most generally & of longest continuance been known among all nations by the name of britain, as yet it is not certainly known: neither can it be decided from whence the first inhabitants thereof came, by reason of such diversity in judgements as haue risen amongst the learned in this behalf. But sith the original in maner of all nations is doubtful, 
The original ●… nations ●… r the most 〈◇〉 uncertain.  and even the same for the more parte fabulous( that always excepted which we finde in the holy scriptures) I wish not any man to lean to that which shall be here set down, as to an infallible truth, sith I do but only show other mennes conjectures, grounded nevertheless upon likely reasons( concerning that matter whereof there is now left but little other certaynti●…, 
●… hither Bri●… were an ●… de at the ●… st.  or rather none at all. To fetch therfore 〈◇〉 matter from the furthest, and so to stretch it forward, it se●●eth by the report of Dominicus Marius Niger, 
●… ogr. com●… ent. lib. 2.  that in the beginning when God framed the world and divided the waters apart from the earth, this Isle was then a partel of the continent, 
●… o island at ●… first, as 〈◇〉 conjecture.  & joined without any separation of sea to the main land. But this opinion as al other the like vncertaynties, I leave to be decided of the learned: Howbeit for the first inhabitation of this Isle with people, I haue thought good to set down in part what may be gathered out of such writers as haue touched that matter, & may seen to give some light unto the knowledge thereof.  

〈◇〉 the first part ●… the acts of ●… e Englishe ●… taries.  first therfore John Bale our countryman, who in his time greatly travailed in the search of such antiquities, 
●… itayn inha●… ed before ●●oud.  doth probably coniectu●… e, that this land was inhabited and replenished with people long before the flood at that time in the which the generation of mankind( as Moyses writeth) began to multiply vpon the universal face of the earth: 
●… en. ●…  and therefore it followeth, that as well this land was inhabited with people long before the dayes of Noe, as any the other countreys and partes of the world beside.  

〈…〉  But when they had once forsaken the ordinances appointed them by God, and betaken them to new ways invented of themselves, such looseness of life ensued everywhere, as brought vpon them the great deluge & universal flood, in the which perished as well the inhabitants of these quarters as the residus of the race of mankind generally dispersed in every other part of the whole world, ●●uing only Noe & his family, who by the providence and pleasure of almighty God, was preserved from the rage of those waters, to recontinue and repair the new generation of man vpon the earth.  

Noe.  
After the flood( as Annius of Viterbo recordeth) & reason also enforceth, 
In commen●…. supper. 4. lib. Beros. de antiquit. li. 2.  Noe was the only monarch of al the world, and as the same Annius gathereth by the account of Moyses in the .100, 
Annius vt supra.  year after the ●… oud▪ Noe divided the earth among his three sen●… e assigning to the possession of his eldest son, all that portion of la●… de, which ●… owe is known by the name of ASIA, and to his second son Ch●●●, he appointed all that part of the world which now is called Affrica. unto his third son I●… phet, was allotted all. ●… ur●… pa, with all the Ale●… thereto belonging, wherein among other was contained this our isle of Britayn, with the other yles thereto belonging.   

japhet.  
THis japhet third son of Noe, who is of some called Iapetus, and of other, Atlas M●●rus( because he departed this life in Man ●… itania) was the first as Bodinus affirmeth by the authority and cōse●… t of the Hebrew greek & latin writers) that peopled the countreys. of Europe, 
johannes Bodinus ad sac. ●… ist. cogn.  which afterward he divided among his sons of the which Tubal( as Tarapha affirmeth) obtained the kingdom of Spain. 
Franciscus Tarapha.  Gomer had dominion over the Italians, and as Berdsus and diuers other authors agree, Samothes was the founder of the kingdom of Celtica, which contained in it as ●… ale witnesseth) a great parte of Europe, but specially those countreys, which now are known by the names of Galli●… & Britannia.  
Thus was this island inhabited and people●… within .200. 
Britayn inhabited shortly after the flood.  yeres after the flood by the children of japhet the son of Noe: and this is not only proved by Annius, writing vpon Berosus, but also confirmed by Moyses in the scripture, where he writeth, that of the offspring of japhet, the yles of the gentiles( whereof Britayn is one) were sorted into regions in the time of Phaleg, the son of Hiber, 

Theophilus episcop. Antiochi. ad Antol. lib. 2.  
The words of Theophilus a doctor of the church●…, who lived An. Christi. 160.   who was born at the time of the division of languages. hereupon Theophilus hath these words: Cum priscis temporibus pauci foret homines, in Arabia & Chaldaea post linguarum diuisionem aucti & multiplicati paulatim sunt▪ hinc quidam abierunt versus Orientem, quidam concessere ad partes maioris continentis, alij porrò profecti sunt ad Septentrionem seeds quaesituri, nec prius desierunt terram vbique occupare, qua etiam Britāno●… in Arctois climatibus accesserint. & c. englished thus. When at the first there were not many men in Arabia & Chaldea, it came to pass, that after the division of tongs, they began somewhat better to increase & multiply, by which occasion some of them went toward the east, & some toward the parties of the great main land: Diuers went also northwards to seek them dwelling places, neither stayed they to replenishe the earth as they went, till they came unto the yles of Britain, lying under the north pole. &c. Hitherto Theophilus.  
These things considered, Gildas the Briton had great reason to think that this country had been inhabited from the beginning: and Polydore Vergil was with no less consideration hereby enforced to confess that the isle of britain had received inhabitants forthwith after the flood.   

Samothes.  

Gen. 2. De migr. gen.  SAmothes the 6. begotten son of japhet called by Moyses Mesech, by others Dis, received for his portion,( according to the report of wol●gangus Lazius) all the country lying between the river of Rheyn & the Pyrenian mountayns, where he founded the kingdom of Celtica over his people called Celtae. Which name Bale affirmeth to haue been indifferent to the inhabitants both of the country of Gallia, 
Cent. 1.  and the isle of Britain, and that he planted colonies of men brought forth of the east parts) in either of them, 
Anti. lib. 1.  first in the main land, & after in the island. He is reported by Berosus to haue excelled al men of that age in leening and knowledge: 
Bale script.  
Brit. cent. 1.  and also is thought by Bale to haue imparted the same among his people, namely the understanding of the sundry courses of the stars, 
Caesar commen. lib. 8.  the order of inferior things, with many other matters incident to the moral and politic government of mans life: & to haue delivered the same in the Ph●… nician letters: 
In qui●… temp. De 〈◇〉 Contra 〈◇〉 pio●….  out of which the greeks( according to the opinion of Archilochus) devised & derived the greek characters, in somuche that Xenophon & Iosephus do constantly report( although Diogenes Laertius be against it) that both the greeks and other nations received their letters and learning first from these countreys. Of this king and his learning, arose a sect of Philosophers, saith Annius, first in Britain, 
li. de 〈◇〉 succes●…  & after in Gallia, the which of his name were called S●… moths. They, as Aristotle & Secion writ, were passing skilful both in the law of god & man: and for that cause exceedingly given to religion, especially the inhabitants of this yle of Britain, in so much that the whole nation did not only take the name of them, but the island itself, 
Script. ●… cent. 1. De 〈…〉 cent. lib. ●… This 〈◇〉 Sa●… thea  as Bale & doctor Cay agree, came to be called Samothea, which was the first peculiar name that ever it had, and by the which it was especially known: before the arrival of Albion.   

Magus.  
MAgus the son of Samothes, after the death of his father was the second king of Celtica, by whom( as Berosus writeth) there were many towns builded among the Celtes, 
Lib. 3.  which by the witness of Annius, 
Anni●… co●… ●… per●… Ge●… ge.  did bear the addition of their founder Magus: of which towns diuers are to be found in Ptolomie: and Antoninus a painful surveyor of the world & searcher of cities, maketh mention of .4. of them here in Britain, Sitomagus, Neomagus, Niomagus, and Nouiomagus. Neomagus, sir Thomas Eliot writeth to haue stood where the city of Chester now standeth: & Niomagus George lily placeth where the town of Buckingham is now remaining: beside this, doth Bale so highly commend the foresaid Magus, for his learning renowned over al the world, that he would haue the Persians & other nations of the south & west partes, to derive the name of their divines called Magi from him. In dede Rauisius Textor & sir John Prise affirm, that in the days of Plinie, the Britons were so expert in arte magic, that they might be thought to haue first delivered the same to the Persians. What the name of Magus importeth, 
De divi. i●… De fasti●…  & of what profession the Magi were, tuli declareth at large, and Mantuan in brief, after this maner: 
Ille penes Persas Magus est qui sidera norit,  
Qui sciat herbarum vires cultumque deorum,  
Persepolifacit ista Magos prudentia triplex.  
The Persians term him Magus, that the course of stars doth know,  
The power of herbs and worship due to god that man doth owe. 
H.i.   
By threefold knowledge, thus the name of Magus then doth grow.    

Sarron.  

De ant. Cant. 〈◇〉. ●….  SArron the third king of the Celtes, succeeded his father Magus in government of the country of Gallia, and the Isle Samothea, wherein( as doctor Caius writeth) he founded certain public places for them that professed learning, which( Berosus affirmeth) to be done to the intent to restrain the wilful outrage of men, 
●… ale script. Brit. cent. 1.  being as then but raw and void of all civility. Also it is thought by Annius, that he was the first author of those kind of Philosophers, which were called Sarronides, 
Lib. 6.  of whom Diodorus Siculus writeth in this sort: There are( saith he) among the Celtes certain divines & philosophers whom they call Sarronides, having them of all other in greatest estimation: For it is the maner among them, not without a Philosopher to make any sacrifice: for they are of belief, that sacrifices ought only to be made by such as are skilful in the divine misteri●…s s, as of those who are nearest unto God, by whose intercession they think all good things are to be required of God, and whose aduise they use and follow, as well in watte as in peace.   

Druis.  
DRuis, whom Seneca calleth Dryus, 
De morte Cl●… 'd.  being the son of Sarron, was after his father established the fourthe king of Celtica, indifferentely reigning as well over the Celtes as Britons, or rather( as the inhabitants of this Isle were then called) Samothians.  
This Prince is commended by Berosus to bee so plentifully endowed with wisdom and learning, that Annius taketh him to be the undoubted author of the beginning and name of the famous sect of Philosophers called druids, whom caesar and all other ancient greek and latin writers do affirm to haue had their beginning in britain, and to haue been brought from thence into Gallia, in so much that when there arose any doubt in that country touching any point of their discipline, they did repair to be resolved therein into britain, where, especially in the isle of Anglesey, as humphrey Llhuyd witnesseth, they made their principal abode.  
Touching their usages many things are written by Aristotle, Secion, Plinie, Laertius, 
Anti. lib. 5. Annius supper eundem. De bello Gallico. lib. 9. De bello Gallico. lib. 6.  Bodinus, and others: which I will gather in brief, and set down as followeth.  
They had( as caesar saith) the charge of common and private sacrifices, the discussing of points of religion, the bringing up of youth, the determining of matters in variance, with full power to inte●… item so many from the sacrifice of their goddes, and the company of men, as disobeyed their award.  
Polidore affirmeth, 
Hist. an. li. 1.  how they taught the mens souls could not die, but departed from one body to an other, and that to the intent to make men valiant and dreadlesse of death.  
Tullic writeth, that partly by tokens, 
De divi. li. 1.  and partly by surmises, they would foretell of things to come. And by report of Hector Boetius, 
Hist. Scoti lib. 2.  some of them were not ignorant of the immortality of the one and everlasting God.  
All these things they had written in the greek tongue, 
De migr. gen lib. 2. Marcellinus.  in so much that Wolfg. Lazius vpon report of Marcellinus declareth howe the greek letters were first brought to Athenes by Timagines from the druids, and hereupon it cometh also to pass, the British tongue to this day hath in it remaining some smack of the greek.  
Among other abuses of the druids, they had( according to Diodorus) one custom to kill men, and by the falling, bleeding, and dismembering of them to divine of things to come: for the which and other wicked practices, 
De vitae Agricolae.  their sect was first condemned for abominable( as Cor. Taritus writeth,) and dissolved in Gallia( as aventinus witnesseth) by Tyberius and Claudins the Emperours: 
Anna. Bo●… orum▪ lib. 22.  and lastly abolished here in britain, by report of Caius when the gospel of Christ by the preaching of Fugatius and Damianus was received among the Britons, 
De ant. Cant. cent.  under Lucius king of britain, about the year of our saviour. 179.   

Bardus.  
BArdus the son of Druis succeeded his father in the kingdom of Celtica, 
Berosus ant. lib. 5.  & was the fift K. over the Celtes and Samothians, amongst whom he was highly renowned as appeareth by Berosus for invention of Dities and music, 
Annius in commen. supper eundem.  wherein Annius of Viterbo writeth, that he trained his people: and of such as excelled in this knowledge he made an order of philosophical Poets or Heralds, calling them by his own name Bardi. And it should seem by doctor Caius and master Bale, 
Ant. Cant. li. 1. script. britain. cent. 1.  that caesar found some of them here at his arrival in this Isle, and reported that they had also their first beginning in the same.  

Nonnius Marcel. Strabo. Diodo. Sicul. lib 6. Carol Stepha. in dict. hist. Eale. John Prise.  The profession and usages of these Bardi, by Nonnins, Strabo, Diodorus, Stephanus, Bale and sir John Prise, are in effect reported after this sort. They did use to record the noble exploits of the ancient capitaines, and to draw the pedigrees & genealogies of such as were living. They would frame pleasant dities and songs, learn the same by hart, and sing them to instruments at solemn feasts and assemblies of noble men and gentlemen: and were therfore had in so high estimation, that if two hostes had been redy ranged to join in battle, and that any of them had fortuned to enter among them, both the hostes as well the enemy as the friends would haue holden their hands given ear unto them, and ceased from fight, until these bards had been departed out of the battle. Of the bards the Poet Lucan writeth these verses. 
Lucan. lib. 1.   
Vos quoque qui forts animas belloque peremptas,  
Laudibus in longum vates dimittitis aenum,  
Plurima securi fudistis carmina Bardi.  
which are englished thus.  
And you o Poet bards from danger void that dities sound,  

H. F.  Of souls of dreadlesse men, whom rage of battle would confound,  
And make their lasting praise to time of laterage redound.  
because the names of these Poets were neither discrepant from the civility of the Romans, nor repugnant to the religion of the Christians, they of all the other sects before specified, were suffered only to continue vnabolished in all ages, in somuch that there flourished of them among the Britains, 

John Bale script. britain. cent. ●….  
jo. Prise def●…. hist. Brit. C●… ius de ant. Cant. lib. 1. jo Leland. syllab. ant. dict.  
Hum. Lluyd de Mona insula.   according to Bale) before the birth of christ, Plenidius and Oronius: after Christ ( as Prise recounteth) Salestine, & the two Merlins, Melkin Glaskirion and others: and of late dayes among the welshmen, david Die, Iollo Gough, david ap William, with an infinite number more: and in Wales there are sundry of them, as Caius reporteth, remaining unto this day, where they are in their language called( as Leland writeth) Barthes. Also by the witness of humphrey Llhuyd, there is an island near unto Wales, called Insula Bardorum, and Bardsey, whereof the one name in latin, and the other in Saxon or old English, signifieth the island of the bards or Barthes.  

The end of the Celtes government in this Isle.  

Bale.  AFter Bardus, the Celtes( as Bale saith) loathing the straite ordinances of their ancient kings, and betaking themselves to pleasure and idleness, were in short time, and with small labour brought under the subiection of the giant Albion, the son of Neptune, who altering the state of things here in this island, straited the name of Celtica and the Celtes within the bounds of Gallia, from whence they came first to inhabit this land under the conduct of Samothes, as before ye haue heard, 
A●…  accordingly as 〈◇〉 hath gathered out of Berolus the Chaldean, who therein agreeth also with the Scripture, the saying of Theophilus the Doctor, and the general consent of all writers, which fully agree, 
Theoph●…  that the first inhabitants of this Isle came out of the parties of Gallia, although some of them disagree of the time and maner of their coming, 
Sir Brian Tuke.  Sir Brian Tuke thinking it to be meant of the arrival of Brute, when he came out of those countreys into this isle. caesar and Tacitus seem to be of opinion, that those Celtes which first inhabited here, 
Ca●… star. Tacitus. Bodinus.  came over to view the country for trade of merchandise. Bodinus would haue them to come in( a gods name) from Languedoc, and so to name this land Albion, of a city in Languedoc name Alby. Beda and likewise Polidore( who followeth him) affirm that they came from the coasts of Armorica, 
Beda. Polyd●….  which is now called little Britayn.  
But as the authorities afore recited, are sufficient to prove the time, so that this island was first inhabited by the Celtes, the old possessors of Gallia, not only the nearness of the regions, but also the congruence of the languages, two great arguments of originals, do fully confirm the same. Bodinus writeth vpon report, 
Bodinus.  that the Britishe and Celtike language was all one: but whether that be true or not, I am not able to affirm, because the Celtike tongue is long sithence grown wholly out of use. But yet some such●… Celtike words as remain in the writings of old authors may be perceived to agree with the welsh tongue, being the incorrupted speech of the ancient britons. In dead Pausanias the greek, 
Pausania●….  maketh mention how the Celtes in their language called a horse marc: and by the name do the welsh men call a horse unto this day: and the word trimare in Pansani as, signifieth in the Celtike tongue, three horses.  
Thus it appeareth by authortie of writers, by situation of place, and by affinity of language, that this island was first found and inhabiteed by the Celtes, that their name from Samothes to Albion continued here the space of. 310. yeres or thereabouts And finally it is likely, 
John Bale.  that aswell the progeny as the speech of them is partly remaining in this Isle among the inhabitants, and specially the Britishe, even unto this day. But now to our purpose of Albion his coming into this Isle.    

Albion.  
NEptunus called by Moyses( as some take it) Nepthuim, 
●… word.  the sixte son of osiris, after the account of Innius, and the brother of Hercules, had appoynted to him, 
Annius Vi ●… erbo. Diodorus Si●… lu●….  of his father ( as Diodorus writeth) the government of the Ocean sea: wherefore he furnished himself of sundry light ships for the more ready passage by water, which in the end grew to the number of a full navy: 
●… nesses or Ga●… y●….  & so by continual exercise he became so skilful, and therwith so mighty vpon the waters, as Higinus and Pictonius do writ, 
Higinus. Pictonius.  that he was not onely called the king, but also esteemed the god of the seas. He had to wife a Lady called Amphitrita, who was also honoured as goddesse of the seas, and on hir he begat sundry children: 
●… crip. Bri. ●… ent. 1.  And as Bale reporteth, he made every one of them king of an island. And in the Isle of britain he landed his fourth son called Albyon the Giant, who brought the same under his subiection. And hereupon it resteth, that John Textor and Polydore Virgile made mention that light ships were first invented in the Britishe seas, 
johan. Texter. Polyd. Verg.  and that the same were covered round with the hide of beasts, for defending them from the surges and waves of the water.  
This Albion being put by his father in possession of this Isle of britain, within short time subdued the Samothians, the first inhabitants therof, without finding any great resistance, for that as before ye haue heard, they had given over the practise of all warlike and other painful exercises, and through use of effeminate pleasures whereunto they had given themselves over, they were become now unapt to withstand the force of their enemies: and so by the testimony of Nicholaus Perottus, 
Nichol. Perottus. Ringamanus ●… hilesius. Aristotle. Hum. Lloyd.  Rigmanus Philesius, Aristotle, & humphrey Llhuyd with diuers other, both foreign and home writers, this island was first called by the name of Albion, having at one time both the name and inhabitants changed from the line of japhet unto the accursed race of Cham.  
This Albion( that thus changed the name of this Isle) and his company, are called giants, which signifieth none other than a tall kind of men, of that vncorrupte stature and highnesse naturally incident to the first age( which Berosus also seemeth to allow, 
Berosus.  where he writeth, that Noe was one of the giants: and were not so called only of their monstrous greatness, as the common people think( although in deed they exceeded the usual stature of men now in these dayes,( but also for the they took their name of the soil where they were born: 
W●… at gigantes signifieth.  for Gigantes signifieth the sons of the earth: the Aborigines( or as caesar calleth them Indigina,) that is, born and bread out of the earth where they inhabited.  
Thus some think, but verily although that their opinion is not to be allowed in any condition, 
Against the opinion of Aborigines.  which maintain that there should be any Aborigines, or other kind of men than those of Adams line, yet that there haue been men of far greater stature than are now to be found, is sufficiently proved by the huge bones of those that haue been found in our time, or lately before: whereof here to make further relation, it shall not need, sith in the description of Britain hereunto annexed, ye shall finde it sufficiently declared.  
But now to our purpose. 
Bale. Bergion brother to Albion▪  As Albion held Britayn in subiection, so his brother Bergion kept ireland and the Orkeneys under his rule and dominion, 
Hercules Lybicus.  and hearing that their cousin Herrucules Libicus having finished his conquests in Spayn, ment to pass through Gallia into italy, against their brother Lestrigo, that oppressed Italy, under subiection of him and other of his brethren the sons also of Neptune, as well Albion as Bergion, assembling their powers together, passed over into Gallia, to stop the passage of Hercules, whose intention was to vanquish and destroy those ancients the sons of Neptune and their complices that kept diverse countreys and regions under the painful yoke of their heavy thraldom.  
The cause that moved Hercules thus to pursue vpon those ancients now reigning thus in the world, 
The cause why Hercules pursued his cousins.  was for that not long before the greatest part of them had conspired together, & slain his father osiris, notwithstanding that they were nephues to the same osiris, as sons to his brother Neptune, and not contented with his slaughter, they divided his carcase also among them, so that each of them got a piece in token of rejoicing at their murderous achieved enterprise.  
For this cause Hercules whonie Moyses calleth Laabin, proclaymeth warres against them al in reuenge of his fathers death: & first he killeth Tryphon and Busyris in Egypt, then Anteus in Mauritania, the Gerions in spain, which enterprise achieved, he lead his army towards Italy, and by the way passeth through a part of Gallia, 
Pomp. Mola.  where Albion and Bergion having united their powers together, were ready to receive him with battle: and so nere to the mouth of the river called Rhosne, in latin Rhodanus, they met and fought: At the first there was a right terrible and cruel conflict betwixt them: And albeit that Hercules had the greatest number of men, yet was it very doubtful a great while to whether parte the glory of that dayes work would bend: whereupon when the victory began outrighte to turn unto Albion, and to his brother Bergion, Hercules perceiving the danger and likelihood of utter loss of that battle, specially for that his men had wasted their weapons, he caused those that stood stil, and were not otherwise occupied, to stoupe down, and to gather up stones, 
Hercules discomfiyeth his enimyes.  whereof in that place there was great plenty, which by his commandment they bestowed so freely vpon their enemies, that in the end he obtained the victory, and did not only put his aduersaries to flight, but also slay Albion there in the field, 
Albion is slain  together with his brother Bergion, and the most parte of all their whole army.  
This was the end of Albion, and his brother Bergion, by the valiant prows of Hercules, who as one appointed by the providence of GOD to subdue the cruel and unmerciful tyrants, spent his time to the benefit of mankind, delivering the oppressed from the heavy yoke of miserable thraldom, in every place where he came.  
And by the order of this battle wee may learn whereof the Poets had their invention, 
The occasion of the fable of Iupiters helping his son Hercules.  when they fain in their writings, that jupiter holp his son Hercules, by throwing down stones from heaven in this battle against Albion and Bergion.  
moreover, fro henceforth was this Isle of Britayn called Albion, 
how this Isle was called Albion, of the giant Albion.  as( before we haue said) after the name of the said Albion because he was established chief ruler and king thereof both by his grandfather osiris, and his father Neptune that cunning saylour, 
Bale.  reigning therein( as Bale saith) by the space of .xliiij. yeares, till finally he was slain, in manner afore remembered, by his uncle Hercules Lybicus.  
After that Hercules had thus vanquished and destroyed his enemies, he passed to and fro through Gallia, suppressing the ancients in every part where he came, and restoring the people unto a reasonable kind of liberty, under lawful gouernours: and as we finde, he builded the city of Alexia in Burgongne now called Alize.  
moreover, by Lilius Giraldus in the life of Hercules it is avouched, that the same Hercules came over hither into britain. And this doth Giraldus writ by warrant of such britons( as saith he) haue so written themselves, which thing peradventure he hath red in Gildas the ancient Bryton poet: which book he confesseth in the .v. Dialogue of his histories of Poets that he hath seen. The same thing also is confirmed by the name of an head of land in Britayn called Promontorium Herculis, as in Ptolomie ye may read, which is thought to take name of his arrival at that place. thus much for Albion and Hercules.  
But now where as it is not denied of any, 
dyvers op●…ons why isle was cal●… Albion.  that this isle was called anciently by the name of Albion: yet there be dyvers opinyons how it came by that name: for many do not allow of this history of Albion the Giannte. But for so much as it appertaineth rather to the description than to the history of this Isle, 
See 〈…〉 of in the description.  to rip up and lay forth the secret mysteries of such matters: and because I think that this opinion which is here avouched howe it took that name of the foresaid Albion, son to Neptune, may be confirmed with as good authority, as some of the other, I here pass over the rest, and thus proceed with the history.  
When Albion chief Capitayn of the giants was slain, the residue that remained at home in the Isle, continued without any rule or restraint of lawe, in so much that they fell to such a dissolute order of life, that they seemed little or nothing to differ from brute beasts: & those are they which our ancient Chronicles call the Giants, who were so name, as well of the huge proportion of their stature( sithence as before is said, that age brought forth far greater men than are now living) as also for that they were the first, or at the least the furthest in remembrance of any that had inhabited this country. For this word Gigines, or rather Gegines, from whence our word giant( as some take it) is derived, is a greek word, and signifieth born or bread of or in the earth: for our foreelders, specially the Gentiles, being ignorant of the true beginning of mankind, were persuaded, that the first inhabitants of any country were bread out of the earth, and therfore when they could go no higher, reckoning the discented of their predecessors, 
Terraefilius, what is ●… s; ●●fyeth.  they would name him Terraefilius, the son of the earth: and so the Giants which the Poets fain to haue sought to make battle against heaven are called the sons of the earth: and the first inhabitants generally of every country, were of the greeks called Gigines, or Gegines, and of the latins Aborigines, 
Aborigines Indigan●…  and Indiganae, that is, people born of the earth from the beginning, and coming from no other country, but bread within the same.  
And these Giaunts and first inhabitants of this Isle, continued in their beastly kind of life unto the arrival of the Ladies, which some of our chronicles ignorantly writ to be the daughters of Dioclesian the king of Assiria, whereas in dede they haue been deceived in taking the word Danaus to bee short written for Dioclesianus: 
The mystak●… of the 〈◇〉 Dioclesianus Danaus.  and by the same means haue dyvers words and names been mistaken both in our Chronicles and in diverse other ancient written works. But this is a fault that learned men should not so much trouble themselves about, considering the same hath been already found by sundry authors long sithence, as Hugh the Italiane, John Harding, and John Rouse of warwick, 
Hughe the Italyan. Hardyng. John Rous out of david Pencair.  and others, specially by the help of david Pencair, a Britishe historicien, who recite the history under the name of Danaus and his daughters: and because we would not any man to think, that the history of these daughters of Danaus is onely of purpose devised, & brought in place of Dioclesian, to excuse the imperfection of our writers, whereas there was either no such history, or at the least no such women that arrived in this Isle, 
Nennius.  the authority of Nennius a Briton writer may be avouched, who wrote above ix. C, yeares past, and maketh mention of the arrival of such ladies.  

Belus, Priscus.  To bee short, the history is thus: Belus the son of Epaphus,( or as some writers haue) of Neptune and Libyes, 
Dictionarium poeticum.  whom Isis after the death of Apis married,) had issue two sons: the first Danaus, called also Armeus, and Egyptus called also Rameses, and these two were kings among the Egyptians. 
Danaus. Aegyptus.  Danaus the elder of the two, having in his rule the vpper region of Egypt, 
Higinus.  had by sundry wives . 50. daughters, which his brother Aegyptus gaping for the dominion of the whole, did instantly desire, that his sons being also . 50. in number, might match with those fifty ladies.  
But Danaus having knowledge by some prophecy or oracle, that a son in law of his should be his death, refused so to bestow his daughters.  
hereupon grew war betwixt the brethren, in the end whereof, Danaus being the weaker, was enforced to flee his country, whereupon he prepared a navy, embarked himself & his daughters, and with them passed over into Greece, where he found means to dispossess Gelenor( son to Stenelas king of Argos,) of his rightful inheritance, driving him out of his country, and reigned in his place by the assistance of the argives themselves, that had conceived an hatred towards Gelenor, and a great likyng towards Danaus, who in very deed did so far excel the kings that had reigned there before him, that the Greekes in remembrance of him, were after called Danai.  
But his brother Aegyptus, taking great disdain for that he and his sons were in such sort despised of Danaus, sent his sons with a great army to make war on their uncle, giuing them in charge not to return till they had either slain Danaus, or obtained his daughters in marriage.  
The young Gentlemen according to their fathers commandment, being arrived in Greece, made such war against Danaus, that in the end he was constrained to give unto those his fifty nephues his . 50. daughters, to ioyn with them in marriage, & so accordingly married they were: but as the proverb saith, In trust appeared treachery: for the first night of the marriage, Danaus delivered to each of his daughters a sword, charging them that when their husbands after their banquets and pastimes were once brought into a sound sleep, each of them should slea hir husband, menacing them with death unless they fulfilled his commandment. They all therfore obey the will of their father, Hypermnestra onely excepted, with whom prevailed more the love of kindred and wedlock, than the fear of hir fathers displeasure: for shee alone spared the life of hir husband Lynceus, wakening him out of his sleep, and warning him to depart and flee into Egypt to his father. He therfore having all the wicked practise revealed to him by his wife, followed hir aduise, and so escaped.  
But when Danaus perceived howe all his daughters had accomplished his commandment saving onely Hypermnestra, 
Pausanias.  he caused hir to be brought forth into iudgement for disobeying him in a matter wherein both the safety & loss of his life restend: but she was acquit by the argives, and discharged: howbeit hir father kept hir in prison, and seeking to finde out other husbands for his other daughters that had obeied his pleasure in slaying their first husbands, long it was ere he could finde any to match with them: for the heinous offence committed in the slaughter of their late husbands, was yet too fresh in memory, and their blood not wiped out of mind.  
But yet nevertheless to bring his purpose the better to pass, he made proclamation that his daughters should demand no ioynters, and every suitor should take his choice without respect to the age of the lady, or ability of him that came to make his choice, but so as first come, beste served, according to their own fantasies and likings. But when this policy also failed, and would not serve his turn, he devised a game of running, ordaining therwith, that who soever got the best price should haue the first choice among all the sisters, and he that got the second, should choose next to the first, and so forth each one after an other, according to the trial of their swyftenesse of foot.  
How much this practise availed, I know not: but certain it is, diuers of them were bestowed either by this means, or by some other: for we find that Autonomes was married to Architeles Chrysantas, or( as Pausanias hath) Scea was matched with Archandrus, Anenome with Neptunus Equestris, on whom he begat Nauplius.  

●●inus.  But now to return unto Lynceus, whom his wife Hipermnestra preserved,( as before ye haue herd) after he was once got out of the reach and danger of his father in law king Danaus, he gave knowledge thereof to his wife, in raising a fire on height beaconwyse, 
●… usanias.  accordingly as shee had requested him to do at his departure from hir: and this was at a place which afterwards took name of him, and was called Lyncea.  
Vpon his return into Egypt, he gave his father to understand the whole circumstance of the treacherous cruelty used by his uncle and his daughters in the murder of his brethren, and how hardly he himself had escaped death out of his vncles hands. whereupon at time convenient he was furnished forth with men and ships by his father, for the speedy reuenge of that heinous unnatural and most disloyal murder, in which enterprise he sped him forth with such diligence, that in short time he found means to dispatch his uncle Danaus, set his wife Hypermnestra at liberty, and brought the whole kingdom of the argives under his subiection.  
This don, he caused the daughters of Danaus( so many as remained within the limits of his dominion) to be sent for, whom he thought not worthy to live, because of the cruel murder which they had committed on his brethren: but yet for that they were his wives sisters, he would not put them to death, but commanded them to be thrust into a ship, without master, mate or master, & so to be turned into the main ocean sea, and to take and abide such fortune as should chance unto them, thinking the worst that might befall on them, could bee no worse than they had deserved.  

Hanlyng. John R●●s out of david Pen●●●.  These Ladies thus embarked and left to the mercy of the raging seas, at length by hap were brought to the coasts of this yle then called Albion, where they took land, & in seeking to provide themselves of victuals by pursuit of wild beasts, met with no other inhabitants than the rude and savage giauntes, of whom before we haue made mention, which our historicians for their beastly kind of life, do call devils: And with these monsters these ladies finding none other to satisfy the motions of their sensual lust, joined in the act of generation, and engendered a race of people in proportion nothing differing from their fathers that begote them, nor in conditions from their mothers that bare them.  
But now peradventure ye will think that I haue forgotten myself in rehearsing this history of the Ladies arrival here, because I make no mention of Albina, which should be the eldest of the sisters, of whom this land should also take the name of Albion.  
To this we answer, that as the name of their father hath been mistaken, so likewise hath the whole course of the history in this behalf: for although we shall admit that to be true which is rehearsed( in maner as before ye haue heard) of the arrival here of those ladies, yet certain it is that none of them bare the name of Albina, from whom this land might be called Albion. For further assurance whereof, 
Hig●●●. The names of the daughters of Dana●●.  if any man be desirous to know all their names, we haue thought good here to rehearse them as they be found in Higinus, Pausanias, & others. 1. Idea. 2. Philomela. 3. Scillo. 4. Phicomene. 5. Evippe. 6 Demoditas 7. Hyale. 8. Trite. 9. Damone. 10. Hippothoe. 11. Mirmidone. 12. eurydice. 13. Cleo. 14. Arania. 15. Cleopatra. 16. Phylea. 17. Hypareta. 18. Chrisothemis. 19. Piranta. 20. Armoaste. 21. Danaes, 22. scene. 23. Glaucippe. 24. Demophile. 25. Autodice. 26. Polixena. 27. Hecabe. 28. Achamantis, 29. Arsalte. 30. Monuste. 31. Amimone. 32. Helice, 33. Amaome 34. Polibe. 35. Helicte. 36. Electra. 37. Eubule. 38. Daphildice. 39. Hero. 40. Europomene. 41. Critomedia. 42. Pyrene. 43. Eupheno. 44. Themistagora. 45. Paleno. 46. Erate. 47. Autonomes. 48. Itea. 49. Chrysanta. 50. Hypermnestra.  
These were the names of those Ladies, the daughters of Danaus: howebeeit, which they were that should arrive in this Isle, we can not say. But it suffizeth to understand, that none of them hight Albina, so that whether the history of their landing here should be true or not, it is all one, for the matter concerning the name of this Isle, which undoubtedly was called Albion, either of Albion the giant( as before I haue said) or by some other occasion.  
And thus much for the Ladies, 
See more in the Discrip●●  whose strange adventure of their arrival here, as it may seem to many, and with good cause incredible, so without further avouching it for a truth, I leave it to the consideration of the reader, to think therof as reason shal move him, sith I see not how either in this, or in other things of such antiquity we can haue any sufficient warrant otherwise than by likely conjectures. which as in this history of the ladies they are not most probable, yet haue we shewed the likeliest, y t( as we think) may be deemed to agree with those authors that haue writ of their coming into this yle. But as for an assured proof that this isle was inhabited with people before the coming of Brute, I trust it may suffice which before is recited out of Annio de Viterbo, Theophilus, Gildas, and other, although much more might be said: As of the coming hither of osiris, as well as into the other parties of the world: And likewise of Vlysses his being here, 
〈◇〉 Bri●●●  who in performing some vow which he either then did make, or before had made, erected an Altar in that parte of Scotland which was anciently called Calidonia, as Iulius Solinus Polihistor in plain words doth record. 
●… olinus.   
So that vpon these considerations I haue no doubt to deliver unto the Reader, the opinion of those that think this land to haue been inhabited before the arrival here of Brute, trusting it may be taken in good parte, sith wee haue but shewed the conjectures of others, till time that some sufficient learned man shall take vpon him to descipher the doubts of all these matters.   

BRVTE.  
HItherto haue wee spoken of them that inhabited this land before the coming of Brute, although some will needs haue it, that he was the first which inhabited the same with his people, descended of the trojans, some few Giaunts onely excepted whom he utterly destroyed, and left not one of them alive through the whole Isle. But as wee shall not doubt of Brutes hither coming, so may wee assuredly think, that he found the Isle peopled either with the generation of those, which Albion the giant had placed here, or some other kind of people, whom he did subdue, 
●●ffrey L●●●ryd  and so reigned as well over them, as over those which he brought with him.  
This Brute( as the author of the Book( which geoffrey of Monmouth translated) doth affirm, was the son of silvius, the son of Ascanius that was son of Aeneas the trojan, begotten of his wife Creusa, and born in troy, before the city was destroyed.  

●… arding. ●… lexan. Neuyl. ●… V. Har.  But as other do take it, the Author of that book( whatsoever he was) and such other as follow him, are deceived only in this point, mystaking the matter in that Posthumus the son of Aeneas( begot of his wife Lauinia, and born after his fathers decease in Italy) was called Ascanius, who had issue a son name Iulius, the which( as these other do conjecture) was the father of Brute, that noble chieftain and adventurous leader of those people, which being descended( for the more parte in the fourth generation) from those Troians that escaped with life, when that royal city was destroyed by the greeks, got possession of this worthy and most famous Isle.  
To this opinion Giouan Villani, a valentine in his universal history speaking of Aeneas and his offspring kings in Italy, seemeth to agree, where he hath these words: silvius( the son of Aeneas by his wife Lauinia) fell in love with a niece of his mother the same Lauinia, and by hir had a son, of whom she dyed in travail, and therfore he was called Brutus, who after as he grew in some stature, and hunting in a foreste slay his father at vnwares, and thereupon for fear of his grandfather silvius Posthumus he fled the country, and with a retinue of such as followed him, passing through diuers seas, at length he arrived in the Isle of britain.  
But now whereas by reason of the vncertayntie in the Roman authors themselves, touching the line of Aeneas, some foreign writers haue either with slender argument, or else very arrogantly without any grounded reason shewed, 
thevet, Bodinus, and other.  taken vpon them to deny that there was any such Italyan Brutus, lineally coming from Aeneas the trojan, of whom the race of the British nation that possessed this Isle should proceed: yet because the argument of the one sort of those that so writ, is found insufficient to the learned, and the arrogancy of the other being voided of reason, is smally to be regarded: and seing that neither the one nor the other of these our aduersaries can as yet find out any other, either by parents, time, place or name, that should in such wise conquer, subdue and govern this noble Isle, but only our Brutus or Brytus. For this letter( y) hath had of ancient time both those sounds, as of V, and of I.  
And sith also we haue on our side, as many or rather more, and of as good credite( if we shall speak generally,) being likewise foreign writers, which affirm and undoubtedly avouch the regal state of the foresaid Brutus, as the sole ruler, monarch and governor thereof: seeing I say, the case standeth in such terms, I doubt not but mine opinion will be deemed allowable, if herein I follow the received opinion of most writers, and esteemed the lykelyest sundry ways to the careful searchers and skilful examiners of the antiquities of this triumphant island. Trusting that this point with sundry other concerning the history of this our great Britayn▪ either untruly or imperfectly recorded, or utterly in maner unknown, shall in due time be brought to a nearer perfection and more apparent euidencie of trouth by some discrete and expert Gentleman, being of the ancient Britishe nobility lyneally descended, as also very studious of so worthy verities.  
Concerning therfore our Brute, whether his father Iulius was son to Ascanius, the son of Aeneas by his wife Creusa, or son to Posthumus, called also Ascanius, and son to Aeneas by his wife Lauinia, wee will not further stand. But this we finde, that when he came to the age of .xv. yeares, so that he was now able to ride abroad with his father into the forests and chaces, he fortuned either by mishap, or by gods providence, 
Brute killeth his father by misfortune.  to strike his father with an arrow, in shooting at a deere, of which wound he also dyed. His grandfather( whether the same was Posthumus, or his elder brother) hearing of this great misadventure that had chanced to his son silvius, lived not long after, but deceased of very grief and sorrow( as is to be supposed) which he conceived therof. And the young gentleman immediately after he had slain his father( in maner before alleged) was banished his country, and thereupon got him into Grecia, where counseling in that country, he lighted by chance among some of the trojan offspring, and associating himself with them grew by means of the lineage( whereof he was descended) in process of time, into great reputation among them: chiefly by reason there were yet dyvers of the trojan race, 
Pausanias.  and that of great authority in that country. For Pirrhus the son of Achilles, having no issue by his wife Hermione, married Andromache, late wife unto Hector: and by hir had three sons, Molossus, Pielus, and Pergamus, that in their time grew to be of great power in those places and countreys, and so their offspring likewise: Whereby Brute or Brytus wanted no friendship. For even at his first coming thither, diuers of the trojans that were remaining in servitude, being desirous of liberty, by heaps resorted unto him. And amongst other, Assaracus was one, whom Brute entertained, receiving at his hands the possession of sundry forts & places of defence, before that the king of those parties could haue understanding or knowledge of any such thing. Herewith also such as were ready to make the adventure with him, repaired to him on each side, whereupon he first placed garnisons in those towns which had been thus delivered unto him, and afterwards with Assaracus and the residue of the multitude, he withdrew into the mountains near adjoining. And thus being made strong with such assistance, vpon consultation had with them that were of most authority about him, wrote unto the king of that country called Pandrasus, in form as followeth.  
The Letter of Brute to Pandrasus, as I find it set down in Galfride Monunetensis.  
BRute leader of the remnant of the trojan people, to Pandrasus king of the greeks, sendeth greeting:  
because it hath been thought a thing unworthy, that the people descended of the noble lineage of Dardanus, to be otherwise dealt with than the honour of their nobility doth require: They haue withdrawn themselves within the close comfort of the woods: For they haue chosen rather( after the manner of wild beasts) to live on flesh and herbs in liberty, than furnished with all the riches in the world to continue under the yoke of servile thraldom. But if this their doing offend thy mighty highnesse, they are not to bee blamed, but rather in this behalf to bee pardonned, sith every captive prisoner is desirous to bee restored unto his former estate and dignity. You therefore pitying their case, vouchsafe to grant them their abridged liberty, and suffer them to remain in quiet within these woods which they haue got into their possession: If not so, yet give them licence to depart forth of this country into some other parties.  
The sight of these letters and request in them contained made Pandrasus at the first somewhat amazed, Howbeit advising further of the matter, and considering their small number, he 〈◇〉 no great account of them, but determined 〈◇〉 of hand to suppress them by force, before they should grow to a greater multitude.  
And to bring his intention the better t●●●asse, 
Pandrasus prepareth an army to suppress the trojan offspring.  he levied his power, and made towards them. But as he passed by a town called Sparatinum, 
Sparatinum.  marching towards the woods within the which he thought to haue found his enimyes, he was suddenly assailed by Brute, who with three thousand men was come forth of the woods, and fiercely setting vpon his enemies, made great slaughter of them, so that they were utterly discomfited, and sought by flight to save themselves in passing a river there at hand called Akalon. 
peradventure Acaelous.   
Brute with his men following fast vpon the aduersaries, caused them to plunge into the water at adventure, so that many of them were drowned. 
Antigonus, the ●… rother of Pandrasues.  Antigonus yet the brother of king Pandrasus didde what he could to stay the Grecians from fleeing, called them back again, and getting some of them together, placed them in order, 
He is taken prisons  and began a new field: but it nothing availed, for the trojans pressing vpon him, took him prisoner, slew and scattered his company( and ceased not till they had rid the fields of all their aduersaries.  

Brute entereth into Sparatinum.  This done, Brute entering the town, furnished it with six hundred able soldiers, and afterwards went back to the residue of his people that were encamped in the woods, where he was received with unspeakable joy for this prosperous achieved enterprise. But although this evil success at the first beginning, sore troubled Pandrasus, as well for the loss of the field, as for the taking of his brother, yet was he rather kyndeled in desire to seek ●●●nge, tha●… otherwise discourages. And therfore ●●semblyng his people again together that were 〈◇〉 here and there, he came the next day before the town of Sparatinum, wherein he thought to haue found Brute enclosed together with the prisoners, and therfore he shewed his whole end●●uer by hard siege and fierce assaults to 〈◇〉 them within to yield.  
To conclude, so long he did continue the siege, till victuals began to wax scant within, so that there was no way but to yeld, if present 〈◇〉 came not to remove the siege: whereupon they signified their necessity unto Brute, who for that he had not power sufficient to fight with the enemies in open field, he ment to give them a camisado in the night season, & so ordered his business, that enforcing a prisoner name Anacletus, which he had taken in the last battle, to serve his turn, by constrayning him to take an oath which he durst not for conscience sake break) he found means to encounter with his enemies vpon the advantage, that he did not only overthrow their whole power, but also took Pandrasus prisoner, whereby all the trouble was ended: 
Pandrasus taken prisoner.  and shortly after a perfect peace concluded, vpon these conditions following.  

The conditions of the agreement betwixte Brute and Pandrasus.  first that Pandrasus should give his daughter name Innogen unto Brute in marriage, with a competent sum of gold and silver for hir dower.  
secondly, to furnish him and his people with a navy of ships, and to store the same with victuals and all other things necessary.  
readily, that Brute with his people should haue licence to depart the country, to seek adventures whether so ever it should please them to direct their course▪ without let, impeachment or trouble to bee offered any ways forth by the Greekes.  
To all these conditions because they touched not the prerogative of his kingdom) Pandrasus did willingly agree, & likewise perform, so that all things being once put in a readiness, and the wind serving their purpose, Brute with his wise Innugen and his people embarked, and plucking up sails departed from the coasts of Grecia: and after two dayes and a nights saylyng, they arrived at Leogitia,( in some old written books of the Brytishe history, noted down Lergetia) an island, where they consulted with an Oracle. Brute himself kneeling before the idol, and holding in his right hand a boll prepared for sacrifice full of wine, and the blood of a white hind, spake in this maner as here followeth: 
Diua potens nemerum, terror syluestribus apris,  
cvi licet anfractus ire per aethereos  
Infernasque domos, terrestria iura resolve,  
Et dic quas terraes nos habitare velis●…  
Dic certam sedem qua te venerabor in auum,  
Qua tibi virgineis templa dicabo choris.  These verses as Ponticus Virumnius and others also do guess, were written by Gildas Cambrius in his book entitled Cambreidos, and may thus be englished. 
Thou goddesse that dost rule the woods and forrests green,  
And chasest fomyng boars, that flee thine awful sight,  
Thou that mayest pass aloft in airy skies so sheene,  
And walk eke under earth in places voided of light,  
discover earthly states, direct our course aright,  
And show where wee shall dwell, according to thy will,  
In seats of sure abode, where temples we may dight,  
For virgins that shal sound thy laud with voices shrill.   
After this prayer and observances done according to the pagan rite and custom, Brute abiding for answer, fell a sleep: in time of which sleep appeared to him the said goddesse, uttering an answer, as in these Verses following is expressed.  
Brute, sub occasum Solis trans Gallica regna,  
Insula in Oceano est, vndique clausa mari,  
Insula in oceano est, habitata gigantibus olim,  
Nunc deserta quidem, gentibus apta tuis:  
Hanc pete, namque tibi seeds erit illa perennis,  
Hic fiet natis altera Troia tuis:  
Hic de prole tua reges nascentur & ipsis,  
Totius terrae subditus orbis erit.  
which are thus Englished. 
Brute far by west beyond the Gallike land is found,  
An yle which with the Ocean seas enclosed is about,  
Where Giants dwelled sometime, but now is desar●… e ground,  
Most meet where thou mayst plant thyself with all thy rout:  
Make thitherwardes with speed, for there thou shalt finde out  
An ever d●… ring seat, and Troy shall rise anew▪  
unto thy race, of whom shall kings be bo●●● no doubt,  
That with their mighty power, the world shall whole subdue.   
After that he was awakened out of his sleep and had called his dream to remembrance, he first doubted whether it were a very dream or a true vision, the goddesse having spoken to him with lively voice. whereupon calling such of his company unto him as he thought requisite in such a case, he declared unto them the whole matter with the circumstances, whereat they greatly rejoicing, caused mighty bonfyres to be made, in the which they cast wine, milk, and other liquors, with dyvers gums and spices of most sweet smell and odour, as in the Pagan religion was accustomend: which obserua●●● and ceremonies being once performed & bro●●ht to end, they returned straight ways to their ships, and as soon as the wind served, they passed forward on their journey with great joy and gladness, as men put in comfort to finde out the wished feats for their firm and sure habitations. From hence therfore they cast about, and making westward, 
●●ute with his ●●mpanie lan●●th in Afrike.  they first arrive in Africa, and after keeping on their course, they passed the straites of Gibralterra, and coasting alongst the shore on the right hand, they found another company that were likewise descended of the trojan progeny, on the coasts nere where the Pyrenine hills shoot down to the sea, 
●… he mystaking 〈◇〉 those that 〈◇〉 copied the ●●ishe history ●●tring mere ●… yrrhenum, 〈◇〉 Pyrenaeum.  whereof the same sea by good reason was name in those days mere Pyrenaeum, although hitherto by fault of Writers and copiers of the Britishe history received, in this place Mare Tyrrenum was slightly put down in stede of Pyrenaeum.  
I know right well that some will condemn me of lack of understanding the names which the later writers Greekes or Latinistes haue given unto our known seas: for that we read not in any authentic author, that those seas next and against the Pyrenine mountains, 
●… yrenyne ●… ountayns.  haue been cal●… mere Pyrenaeum. But verily the course of the history doth move me to think assuredly, that the author of geoffrey Monmouths book, ment in that place the seas near to the cost, whereunto the Pyrenine hills do ioyn. For what reason is it, that after the Troians were passed the pyllers of Hercules, that stand on either sides the straight of Marrocke or Gibralterra( whether you ●… ill to name the place) s●… 〈…〉 so great a course back again, and fall vpon the coasts of Tuscan●…( from the which he purposely was fled) which lay nothing w●… 〈…〉, whither they bent their whole course.  
I haue shewed my reason grounded vpon the opinion of some that are known to be learned, & n●… 〈…〉 whose judgements I can not but reue●●nce, and therfore I am the 〈◇〉 to set it down as I haue heard it, and also by other allowed. To proceed then with the history.  
The offspring of those trojans with whom Brute and his company thus did meet, we●… e a 〈◇〉 of those that came away with 〈◇〉. The●● captain hight Corineus, a man of great modesty and app●… 〈…〉 of incomparable strength and boldness. After they understood of one an others estates, 
Brute and Corineus join their companies together.  and howe they were descended from one country and ●●ogenie, they united themselves together, greatly rejoicing that they were so fortunately 〈◇〉. And after this, hoyssyng up their sails▪ 
They arrive on the coasts of Gallia, now called Fraunce●…  They directed their course forward st●… all they 〈◇〉 within the mouth of the river of 〈◇〉, wh●●he divideth Aquitayn from Gaule ●●itique, where they took land within the dominion of a king, 
Goffarius surnamed Pictus. less annales d' Aquitain  called Goffarius, and surnamed Pictus, by reason that he was descended of the people called Agathyrses, 
Agathyrses, otherwise called picts, or painting their bodies.  that otherwise were name also picts, for so much as they used to paint their faces and bodies, in such wise as the richer a man was amongst them, the more coste he bestowed of painting himself: and commonly the hear of their head was red.  
The country of Poictou( as some hold) where the said Goffarius reigned, took name of this people: and likewise a parte of this our Isle of Britayn now contained within Scotland in ancient time was called Pightland as elsewhere both in this history of England, 
Pightland.  & also of Scotlande, it may further appear.  
But now to our purpose. When Goffarius the king of Poictou was advertised of the landing of these strangers within his country, 
Goffarius sendeth unto Brutus.  he sent first certain of his people to understand what they ment by their coming a land within his dominion, without licence or leave of him obtained.  
They that were thus sent, by chance came where Corineus with two hundred of the company were come from the ships into a forreste near to the sea side, to kill some venison for their sustenance: and being reproved with some disdaynfull speech of those Poicteuins, 
Cori●… swer●… 〈…〉 Imbert.  he shaped them a round answer: insomuch that one of them whose name was Imbert, let drive an arrow at Corineus: but he aduoyding the danger therof, shot again at Imbert, 
Imbert 〈◇〉 by Coris  in reuenge of that injury offered, and claue his head in sunder.  
The rest of the Poicteuins fled thereupon, and brought word to Goffarius what had happened: 
Goffari●… ●… seth  who immediately with a mighty army, made forward to encounter with the Troians, and coming to join with them in battle, after a sharp and sore conflict, in the end Brute with his army obtained a triumphant victory, 
Goffarius is discomfited.  specially through the noble prows of Corineus.  

Goffarius seeketh aid against Brute.  Goffarius escaping from the field, fled into the inner partes of Gallia, making suite for assistance unto such kings as in those dayes reigned in dyvers provinces of that land, who promised to aid him with all their forces, and to expel out of the coasts of Aquitayne, such strangers as without his licence were thus entred the country.  

Brute spoileth the country.  But Brute in the mean time passed forward, and with fire and sword, made havoc in places where he came: and gathering great spoils, 
Turonius or Tours built by Brute.  fraughte his ships with plenty of riches. At length he came to the place, where afterwards he built a city name Turonium, that is Tours.  

Goffarius having renewed his forces, fighteth eftsoons with Brute.  Here Goffarius with such Gaules as were assembled in his aid, gave battle again unto the trojans that were encamped to abide his coming. Where after that they had fought a long time with singular manhood on both parties: finally the trojans oppressed with multitude of their aduersaries, being thirty times as many more as the trojans) were constrained to retire into their camp, within the which the Gaules kept them as besieged, lodging round about them, and purposing by famine to compel them to yield themselves unto their mercy.  
But Corineus taking counsel with Brute, devised to depart in the dark of the night forth of the camp, and to lodge himself with three thousand chosen soldiers secretly in a wood, and there to remain in covert till in the morning that Brute should come forth and give a a charge upon the enemies, wherewith Corineus should break forth and assail the Gaules on the backs.  
This policy was put in practise, and took such effect as the deuysers themselves wished: for the Gaules being sharply assailed on the front by Brute and his company, were now by the sudden coming of Corineus, who set vpon them behind on their backs, brought into such a fear, that incontinentely they took them to flight, whom the trojans egrely pursued, making no small slaughter of them as they might overtake them. In this battle Brute lost many of his men, and amongst other, one of his nephues name Turinus, after he had shewed marvelous proof of his great manhood. Of him( as some haue written) the foresaid city of Tours took the name, and was called Turonium, because the said Turinus was there butted: although Andrew thevet affirmeth the contrary, 
thevet.  and maynteyneth, that one Taurus the nephew of Hanniball was the first that closed it about with a pale of wood( as the maner in those days was of fencing their towns) in the year of the world 3374. 
3374.  and before the birth of our saviour .197. But yet by Theuets leave, Brute and his company might first build the same town: and Taurus peradventure might after fence it about with a pale, at that supposed time when his uncle hannibal came forth of Spayn, to pass through Gallia into Italy. But to speak what I think, I beleeue thevet is as little able to prove his Taurus to be the first that enclosed it, as other are to prove, that it took the name of Turinus his burial there.  
But now to our matter concerning Brute, who after he had obtained so famous a victory, albeit there was good cause for him to rejoice, yet it sore troubled him to consider that his numbers daily decayed, and his enemies still increased, and grew stronger: 
Brute in doubt what to do.  whereupon resting doubtful what to do, whether to proceed against the Gaulles, or to return to his ships▪ and to seek the yle, that was appoynted to him by oracle, at length he choose the surest way and best( as he took it, and as it proved:) for whilst yet the more parte of his army was left alive, and that the name of the victory remained on his side, he drew to his navy, and lading his ships, with exceeding great store of riches which his people had got abroad in the country: he took the seas, again: 
Brute with his remnant of Troians arrive in this Isle. An. mundi. 2850.  And after a few dayes sailing, they landed at the haven which is now called Totnesse, the year of the world .2850. after the destruction of Troy .66. after the deliverance of the Israelites, from the captivity of Babylon .397. almost ended, in the .18. year of the reign of Tyneas king of Babylon .13. of Melanthus king of Athenes, before the building of Rome .368. which was before the nativity of our saviour Christ 1116: 
1116.  almost ended, and before the reign of Alexander the great .783.  
This computation haue I set down according to the chronology of William Harison not yet published, 
William Harison.  whose account( as he hath gathered it) I haue followed for the more parte, as well in the history of Scotland, as here in this history of England, especially till I come unto the time that the Saxons settled themselves here: the rather because I am persuaded that he hath been very diligent in searching out the true computation of yeres, in reforming the same according to the best authorities, as I trust to the learned reader it may appear. And if there be any error therein, I doubt not but some such learned Gentleman as hath spent some study about the search of the first peopling of this land, will for the benefit of his country in time convenient reform that which is amiss, and publish to the world that which may better satisfy the learned, and there all doubts as well in the account of the time of Brutes coming hither, as in all other circumstances of the whole Brytishe history.  
But now to proceed. When soever Brute entred this land, immediately after his arrival( as writers do record) he preached the country from side to side, and even from the one end to the other, finding it in most places right ●… le and plentu●●s of wood and grass, and 〈◇〉 of pleasant springs and faire rivers.  
But as he thus travailed to discover the ●… te and commodities of the island, 
Brute encountered by the Giauntes.  he was encountered by diuers strong & mighty Giauntes ●… m. destroyed and slew, or rather subdued them, with all such other people, as he found in the island, which were more in number undoubtedly than by report of some authors, it should appear there were. Among these Giants( as geoffrey of Monmonthe writeth,) there was 〈◇〉 of passing strength and great estimation, 
Corineus wr●… stleth with Gogmagog.  ●… ed Gogmagog, with whom Brute caused Corineus to wra●●ell, at a place beside dover, where it chanced, that the giant broke a rib in the side of Corineus, while they strove to clasp, and the one to overthrow the other: wherewith Corineus being sore chased and stirred to wrath, he so doubled his force that he got the upperhand of the giant, 
Gogmagog is slain.  and cast him down headlong from one of the rocks there, not far from dover, and so dispatched him: by reason whereof, the place was name long after, the fall or leap of Gogmagog, but afterwards it was called the fall of dover. 
Cornwall given to Corineus.   
For this valiant deed and other the like service first and last achieved, Brute gave unto Corineus the whole country of Cornwall.  
To be brief: After that Brute had destroyed such as stood against him, and brought such people under his subiection, as he found in the Isle, and preached the land from the one end to the other: He was desirous to build a city, that the same might be the regal seat of his empire or kingdom. whereupon he choose forth a plot of ground, lying on the north side of the river of Thames, which by good consideration seemed to be most pleasant & convenient for any great multitude of inhabitants, aswell for holsomnesse of air goodness of soil, plenty of woods, & commodity of the river, serving as well to bring in as to carry forth all kindes of merchandise, and things necessary for gain store and use of them that there should inhabit.  
 

The city of Trinouant af●… er called London, builded. See more hereof in the description.  Here therfore, he began to build and lay the foundation of a city, in the tenth, or( as other think) in the second year after his arrival, which he nameth( saith Gal. Mon.) Troy nouant, or as Hum. Libuyd saith, Troyne with, that is new Troy, in remembrance of that noble city of Troy, from whence he and his people were for the more part descended.  
When Brutus had builded this city, and brought the island fully under his subiection, he then by the aduise of his nobles, commanded this isle which before hyghte Albion, to bee called britain, and the inhabitants Britons after his name, for a perpetual memory that he was the first bringer of them into the land. 
Brute had three sons.  In this mean while also he had by his wife .iij. sons, of which the first was name Locrinus, or Locrine, the second Cambris or Camber, and the third Albanactus or Albanact. And when the time of his death drew near, To the first he betoke the government of that part of the land which is now known by the name of England: so that the same was long after called Loegria, 
Loegria.  or Logiers, of the said Locrinus.  
To the second he appoynted the country of Wales, the which of him was first name Cambria, 
Cambria.  divided from Loegria, by the river of Seuerne.  
To his third son Albanacte, he delivered all the North parte of the Isle, afterwards called Albania, after the name of the said Albanacte: which portion of the said Isle lieth beyond the Humber northward.  
Thus when Brutus had divided the Isle of Britain( as before is mentioned) into .3. parts, & had governed the same by the space of .xv. yeres, he died in the. 24. year after his arrival, as Harison noteth it, and was buried at Troynouant or London: 
In the d●… 〈…〉 this a●… 〈…〉  although the place of his said burial there, be now grown out of memory.   

Locrinus, the second ruler of britain.  
LOcrinus, or Locrine, the first begotten son of Brute began to reign over the country called Logiers in the year of the world 1874. and held to his part the country that stretched from the south sea unto the river of Humber, 
Gal. 〈◇〉 Mat. W●●. Fa. one of ●… de C●….  as is afore remembered.  
while this Locrinus governed Logiers, his brother Albanact ruled in Albania, 
Gal. M●●. Mat. We●●.  as is said, and there was finally slain in a battle by a King of the huns or Scythians, called Humber, which invaded that part of Britain, & got possession therof, till Locrinus with his brother Camber, in reuenge of their other brothers death, and for the recovery of the kingdom, gathered their powers together, and coming against the said King of the Hunes, by the valiancy of their people they discomfited him in battle, 
〈◇〉 should seem ●… athe was ●… ome over the Humber.  and chased him so egrely, that he himself and a great number of his men were drowned in the gulf that then partend Loegria and Albania, which after took name of the said king, & was called Humber, and so continueth unto this day.  

●… al. Mon.  moreover, in this battle against the Hunes were three young Damosels taken of excellent beauty, specially one of them, whose name was Estrild, daughter to a certain king of Scithia. With this Estrild king Locrine fel so far in love, notwithstanding a former contract made betwixt him & the Lady Guendoloena, daughter to Corineus Duke of cornwall, that he meant yet with all speed to marry the same Estrild. But being earnestly called vpon, and in manner forced thereto by Corineus, he changed his purpose, and married Guendoloena, keeping nevertheless the foresaid Estrild to paramor still after a secret sort, during the life of Corineus his father in lawe. But after that Corineus was departed this world, Locrine forsook Guendoloena, and married Estrild. Guendoloena therfore being cast off by hir husband, gote hir into cornwall to hir friends and kinrede, and there procured them to make war against the said Locrine hir husband, in the which warres he was slain and a battle fought near to the river of stir, after he had reigned( as writers affirm) twenty yeeres, and butted by his father in the city of Troynouant, 
Mat. West.  leaving behind him a young son( begotten of his wife Guendoloena) name Madan, as yet unmeet to govern.  

●… he is not ●… ambred a●… ongst those ●… hat reigned 〈◇〉 rulers in ●… his land by ●… at. West.  Guendoloena or Guendoleyn the wife of Locrinus, & daughter of Corineus Duke of cornwall, for so much as hir son Madan was not of yeeres sufficient to govern, was by common consent of the Britons made ruler of the Isle, in the year of the world .2894. and so having the administration in hir hands, she did right discretely use herself therein, to the comfort of all hir subiects, till hir son Madan came to lawful age: and then she gave over the rule and dominion to him, 
●… al. Mon.  after shee had governed the space of fifteen yeeres.   

Madan the third Ruler.  

madam.  MAdan the son of Locrine, and Guindoline entred into the government of britain in the .2909. of the world. There is little left in writing of his doings, saving that he used great tyranny amongst his Britons: and therefore after he had ruled this land the term of .40. yeres, he was devoured of wild beasts, as he was abroad in hunting. He left behind him two sons, Mempricius, and Manlius. he builded as is reported Madan Caistre, now Dancastre, which retaineth still the later parte of his name.   

Mempricius the fourth Ruler.  
MEmpricius the eldest son of Madan, 
Mempritius. Fabian.  began to reign over the Britaynes in the year of the world .2949. he continued not long in peace. For his brother Manlius vpon an ambitious mind provoked the Britaynes to rebel against him, so that sore and deadly war continued long between them. But finally, under colour of a treaty, 
Manlius is slain. Gal. Mon.  Manlius was slain by his brother Mempricius, so that then he lived in more tranquilitie and rest. Howbeit, being delivered thus from trouble of warres, he fell into sloth, and so into unlawful lust of lechery, and thereby into the hatred of his people, 
sloth engendered Lechery.  by forcing of their wives and daughters. And finally became so beastly, that he forsook his lawful wife and all his concubines, and fell into the abominable sin of Sodomy. And thus from one 'vice he fell into another, till he became audible to God and man, and at length, 
Mempritius is devoured of beasts.  going on hunting, was lost of his people, and destroyed of wild beasts, when he had reigned twenty yeares, leaving behind him a noble young son name Ebranke, begotten of his lawful wife.   

Ebranke the fifth Ruler.  
EBranke the son of Mempricius, 
Ebranck  began to rule over the Britaynes in the year of the world 2969. He had as writers do of him record, one & twenty wives, 
Ebranck had xxi wives. Thirty daughters sent into Italy.  on whom he begote .xx. sons and thirty daughters, of the which the eldest hight Guales, or Gualea. These daughters he sent to Alba silvius, which was the eleventh king of Italy, or the sixth King of the latins, to the end they might be married to his noble men of the blood of Troians, because the Sabines refused to join their daughters with them in marriage. Furthermore, 
Bergomas lib. 6.  he was the first Prince of his land that ever invaded france after Brute, and is commended as author and original builder of many Cities, both in his own kingdom, and else where. his sons also under the conduct of Assaracus, one of their eldest brethren, returning out of Italy, after they had conducted their sisters thither, invaded Germany, being first molested by the people of that country in their rage, and by the help of the said Alba, subdued a great part of that country, and there planted themselves. Our histories say, that Ebracus their father married them in their return, and aided them in their conquests, and that he builded the city of Caerbrank, 
The city of Caerbranke builded. Mat. West.  now called york, about. the 14. year of his reign. He builded also in Albania now called Scotland, the castle of maidens, afterward called edinburgh of Aidan one of their kings. The city of Alclud was builded likewise by him as( some writ) now decayed. After which cities thus builded, he sailed over into Gallia, now called France with a great army, and subduing the Guilles as is aforesaid, he returned home with great riches and triumph. 
forty yeeres hath. Math. West. and Gal. Monume.  And when he had guided the land of britain in noble wise by the term of forty yeares, he died, and was butted at york.   

Brute Greeneshielde the .6. Ruler.  
BRute Greeneshielde, the son of Ebrank, 
Brute Greneshielde.  was made governor of this land in the year of the world .3009. Asa reigning in Iuda, and Baasa in Israell. this Prince bare always in the field a green shield, whereof he took his surname, 
Iacobus Lef.  and of him some foreign authors affirm, that he made an attempt to bring the whole realm of france under his subiection, which he performed, because his father sustained some dishonour and loss in his last voyage into that country. Howbeit they say, that when he came into Henand, 
Strabo lib. 4.  Brinchild a Prince of the quarter gave him also a great overthrow, and compelled him to retire home again into his country. This I borrow out of William Harrison, who in his chronology toucheth the same at large, concluding in the end, that the said passage of this Prince into France is very likely to be true, and that he name a parcel of Armorica lying on the South, and in manner vpon the very loin after his own name, and also a city which he builded there britain. For( saith he) it should seem by Strabo. lib. 4. that there was a noble city of that name long before his time in the said country, whereof Plinie also speaketh lib. 4. cap. 7. albeit that he ascribe it unto France after a disordered maner. More I find not of this aforesaid Brute, saving that he ruled the land a certain time, his father yet living, and after his decesse the term of twelve yeeres, and then dyed, and was butted at Caerbranke now called york.   

Leill the seventh Ruler.  
LEil the son of Brute Greeneshielde, 
Leil.  began to reign in the year of the world .3021. the same time that Asa was reigning in Iuda, and Ambri in Israel. He built the city now called carlisle, 
Carele●● ded.  which then after his own name was called Caerleil, that is, Leil his city, or the city of Leil. He repaired also( as Henry bradshaw hath, the city of Caerleon now called Chester, 
Chester ●●payred.  which as by the same Bradshaw it appeareth, was built before Brutus entering into this land by a Giaunte name Leon Gauer. But what authority he had to avouch this, it may be doubted, for Ranulfe Higden in his work entitled Policronicon, saith in plain words, that it is unknown who was the first founder of Chester, but that it took the name of the sojourning there of some roman Legions, by whom also it is not unlike that it might be first built by P. Ostorius Scapula, who as we find, after he had subdued Caratacus king of the Ordouices that inhabited the countreys now called Lancashire, cheshire, & Salupshire, built in those partes, & among the Silures, certain places of defence, for the better herbourgh of his men of war, & keeping down of such Britaynes as were still ready to move rebellion. But now to the purpose concerning K. Leil. We find it recorded that he was in the beginning of his reign very upright, & desirous to see iustice executed, & above all things loved peace & quietness, but as yeres increased with him, so his virtues began to diminish, in so much, that abandoning the care for the body of the common wealth, he suffered his own body to welter in all 'vice and voluptuousness, & so procuring the hatred of his subiectes, caused malice and discord to rise amongst them, which during his life, he was never able to appease. But leaving them so at variance, departed this life, and was butted at Careleil which as ye haue heard he had builded, while he lived.   

lord Hurdibras the eight Ruler.  
RVd or Ludhurdibras the son of Leil began to govern in the year of the world .3046. 
Rud 〈◇〉 Lud●●●●dibra●…  In the beginning of his reign, he sought to appease the debate that was raised in his fathers dayes, and bring the realm to hir former quietness, and after that he had brought it to good end, 
●●rkin or ●… terbury ●… uilded. ●●●rguent is ●●●lded. ●●dour is ●●●lded.  he builded the town of Kaerkyn now called Canterbury: also the town of Caerguent now ●… leped Winchester, & mount Paladour now called Shaftesbury. About the building of which town of Shaftesbury, Aquila a Prophet of the british nation wrote his prophecies, of which some fragments remain yet to be seen, translated into the latin by some ancient writers. When this lord had reigned .xxix. yeeres he dyed, and left a son behind him name Baldud.   

Baldud the .9. Ruler.  

Bladud ●… r Bal●… 'd.  BAldud the son of lord Hudibras, began to rule over the Britaynes in the year of the world .3085. 
●… al. Mon. ●… he King was ●●med.  This man was well seen in the sciences of Astronomy, and necromancy, by which ( as the common report saith) he made the hot baths in the city of Caerbran now called Bath. 
●●ote baths.  But William of Malmesbery is of a contrary opinion, affirming that Iulius caesar made those baths, or rather repaired them when he was here in england: which is not like to be true: for Iulius caesar, as by good conjecture we haue to think, never came so far within the land that way forth. Both of these baths more shall be said in the description. But to proceed. 
●… a. West.  This Baldud took such pleasure in artificial practices and magic, that he taught this arte throughout all his realm. And to show his cunning in other points, upon a presumptuous pleasure which he had therein, he took vpon him to fly in the air, but he fell vpon the temple of Apollo, 
The prince did ●●ye.  which stood in the city of Troynouant, and there was torn in pieces after he had ruled the Britaynes by the space of .xx. yeeres.   

Leir the .10. Ruler.  
LEir the son of Baldud, was admitted Ruler over the Britaynes, 
Leir. Mat. West.  in the year of the world .3105. at what time joas reigned as yet in Iuda.  
This Leir was a Prince of right noble demeanour, governing his land and subiects in great wealth.  

Mat. West. leicester is builded.  he made the town of Caerleir now called Leicester, which standeth vpon the river of Sore. It is written that he had by his wife three daughters without other issue, whose names were Gonorilla, R●… 'gan, and C●… rdilla, which daughters he greatly loved, but specially the youngest Cordeilla far above the two elder. 
Gal. Mo●….  When this 〈◇〉 therefore was come to great yeeres, and began to 〈…〉 through age, he thought to understand the affections of his daughters towards him, and prefer hir whom he best loved, 
A trial of love.  to the succession over the kingdome●… therefore he first asked Gonorilla the eldest, howe well shee loved him: the which calling hir Gods to record, protested, that she loved him more than hir own life, which by right and reason should be most deere unto hir. With which answer the father ●●●yng well pleased, turned to the second, and demanded of hir how well she loved him which answered( confirming hir saying●… with great oaths) that she loved him more than t●… ng could express, and far above all other creatures of the world. Then called he his youngest daughter Cordeilla before him, and asked of hir what account she made of him: 
The answer of the youngest daughter.  unto whom she made this answer as followeth: Knowing the great love and fatherly zeal that towards me you haue always born,( for the which I may not answer you otherwise than I think, and as my conscience leadeth me) I protest unto you, that I haue loved you ever, and shall continually while I live, love you as my natural father, and if you would more understand of the love that I bear you, assertayn yourself, that so much as you haue, so much you are worth, and so much I love you, and no more. The father being nothing content with this answer, married his two eldest daughters, 

The two eldest daughters are married.  
The realm is promised to his two daughters.   the one unto the Duke of Cornewale name Henninus, and the other unto the Duke of Albania, called Maglanus and betwixt them after his death, he willed and ordained that his land should be divided, and the one half thereof immediately should be assigned to them in hand: but for the third daughter Cordeilla, he reserved nothing.  
Yet it fortuned, that one of the Princes of Gallia( which now is called France) whose name was Aganippus, hearing of the beauty, womanhoode, and good conditions of the said Cordeilla, desired to haue hir in marriage, and sent over to hir father, requiring that he might haue hir to wife: to whom answer was made, that he might haue his daughter, but for any dower he could haue none, for all was promised and assured to hir other sisters already.  
Aganippus notwithstanding this answer of denial to receive any thing by way of dower with Cordeilla, took hir to wife, only moved thereto( I say) for respect of hir person and amiable virtues. 
He governed the third parte of Gallia as Gal. Mon. hath  this Aganippus was one of the twelve kings that ruled Gallia in those dayes, as in the british history it is recorded. But to proceed, after that Leir was fallen into age, the two Dukes that had married his two eldest daughters, thinking long ere the government of the land did come to their hands, arose against him in armor, & rest from him the governance of the land, vpon conditions to be continued for term of life: by the which he was put to his portion, that is, to live after a rate assigned to him for the maintenance of his estate, which in process of time was diminished as well by Magbanus, as by Henninus. But the greatest grief that Leir took, was to see the vnkindnesse of his daughters, which seemed to think that all was too much which their father had, the same being never so little: in so much, that going from the one to the other, he was brought to that misery, that vnneth would they allow him one servant to wait vpon him. In the end such was the vnkindnesse, or( as I may say) the unnaturalness which he found in his two daughters, notwithstanding their faire & pleasant words uttered in time past, that being constrained of necessity, he fled the land, & sailed into Gallia, there to seek some comfort of his youngest daughter Cordeilla whom before time he hated. The Lady Cordeill hearing that he was arrived in poor estate, she first sent to him privily a certain sum of money to apparel himself withal, & to retain a certain number of seruants that might attend vpon him in honourable wise, as appertained to the estate which he had born: and then so accompanied, she appointed him to come to the Court, which he did, & was so joyfully, honourably, and lovingly received, both by his son in law Aganippus, & also by his daughter Cordeilla, that his hart was greatly comforted: For he was no less honoured, than if he had been king of the whole country himself. Also after that he had informed his son in law & his daughter in what sort he had been used by his other daughters, Aganippus caused a mighty army to be put in a readiness, & likewise a great navy of Ships to bee rigged, to pass over into britain with Leir his father in law, to see him again restored to his kingdom. It was accorded, that Cordeilla should also go with him to take possession of the land▪ that whche he promised to leave unto hir, as hir rightful inheritor after his decesse, notwithstanding any former grant made to hir sisters or to their husbands in any manner of wise. hereupon, when this army & navy of Ships were ready, Leir & his daughter Cordeilla with hir husband took the sea, & arriving in britain, fought with their enemies, and discomfited them in battle, in the which Maglanus & Henninus were slain: and then was Leir restored to his kingdom, which he ruled after this by the space of two yeeres, and then died, forty yeres after he first began to reign. His body was butted at leicester in a vault under the channel of the river of Sore beneath the town. 
〈…〉    

Cordeilla queen.  
COrdeilla the youngest daughter of Leir, 
Cor●●●●la.  was admitted for Q. & supreme governor of britain, in the year of the World .355. before the building of Rome .54. Vzias then reigning in Iuda, & Ieroboam over Israell. This Cordeilla after hir fathers disease ruled the land of britain right worthily during the space of five yeres, in which mean time hir husband died, and then about the end of those five yeres, hir two nephews Margan and Cunedagius sons to hir aforesaid sisters, disdeigning to be under the government of a woman, levied war against hir, and destroyed a great part of the land, and finally took hir prisoner, and leyd hir fast in ward, wherewith shee took such grief, being a woman of a manly courage, and despairing to recover liberty, there she slay herself when she had reigned as before is mentioned the term of five yeeres.   

Cunedag and Margan contend for the government.  
CVnedagius & Marganus Nephews to Cordeilla, 
Cunedag & Margan.  having recovered the land out of hir hands, divided the same betwixt them, that is to wit, the country over & beyond Humber fell to Margan as it stretcheth even to Catnesse, & the other part lying South, and by west, was assigned to Cunidagius. This pertition chanced in the year of the World .3170. before the building of Rome .47. Vzia as yet reigning in Iuda, & jeroboam in Israel. Afterwards, these two cousins, Cunedag and Margan, had not reigned thus past a two yeares, but through some seditious persons, Margan was persuaded to reise war against Cunedag, telling him in his ear, howe it was a shane for him being come of the elder sister, not to haue the rule of the whole isle in his hand. hereupon, overcome with pride, ambition, & covetousness, he raised an army, 
●… argan in●●deth his ●●usin Cune●●g.  & entering into the land of Cunedag, he brenned & destroyed the country before him in miserable maner. Cunedag in all hast to resist his adversary, assembled also al the power he could make, & coming with the same against Margan, gave him battle, in the which be slay a great number of Margans people, and put the residue to flight, and furthermore pursued him from country to country, till he came into Cambria, now called Wales, where the said Margan gave him eftsoons a new battle: but being too weak in number of men, 
●… argan is ●●yne.  he was there overcome & slain in the field, by reason whereof, that country took name of him, being there slain, 
〈◇〉 West.  and so is called to this day Glau Margan, which is to mean in our English tongue, Margans land. This was the end of that Margan, after he had reigned with his brother two yeres, or thereabouts.  
AFter the death of Margan, Cunedagius the son of Hennius & Ragay( middlemost daughter of Leir, 
Cunedagius ●… loan.  before mentioned) became Ruler of all the whole land of britain, in the year of the World 3172. before the building of Rome .45. Vzia still reigning in Iuda, and jeroboam in Israell. He governed this isle well & honourably for the term of .xxxiij. yeeres: And then dying, his body was butted at Troynouant or London. moreover our writers do report, that he builded also three temples, one to Mars at Perth in Scotland, another to Mercury at Bangor, and the third to Apollo in cornwall.   

Ryuall the .13. Ruler.  

Riual.  RIuallon, the son of Cunedag▪ began to reign over the Britaines, in the year of the world 3203. before the building of Rome .15. Ibathan as then being King of Iuda, and Phacea king of Israel. This Ryuall governed the land in great wealth and prosperity. 
It rained blood. Mat. West.  In his time it reigned blood by the space of three dayes together. After which reign ensued such an exceeding number and multitude of flies, so noisome and contagious, that much people died by reason thereof. When he ha●… 〈…〉 yeeres he died▪ & was b●●●ed at ●… aer●… rank now called york. In the time of this Ryuals reign, 
Rome builded.  was the city of Rome builded, after the accordance of most parte of writers. Perdix also a wisehart, and a learned Astrologian florrisheth & writeth his prophecies, and H●●●ne also.   

Gurgust the .14. Ruler.  
GVrgustius, 
Gurgust●●●  the son of the beforenamed rival, began to govern the Britaynes in the year after the Creation of the world .3249. and after the first foundation of Rome .33. E●… echias reigning in Iuda. This Gurgustius in the Chronicle of England, is called Gordodian the son of Reignald, he reigned .37. yeres: then departing this life, was butted at Caerbranke( now called york) by his father.   

Sysillius the .15. Ruler.  
SYsillius, 
Sysillius  or after some writers silvius, the brother of Gurgustius, was chosen to haue the governance of britain, in the year of the world .3287. and after the building of Rome .71. Manasses still reigning in Iuda. This Sisillius in the English Chronicle is name Sezil. He reigned 40. yeeres, and then died, and was butted at Carbadon, now called Bath.   

jago the .16. Ruler.  
jago or Lago, the cousin of Gurgustius, 
jago.  as next inheritor to Sisillius, took vpon him the government of britain, in the year of the world .3336. and after the building of Rome .120. in whose time the city of jerusalem was taken by Nabuchodonozor, and the King of Iuda, Ma●… hania, otherwise called Zedechias, being slain▪ This jago or Lago dyed without issue, when he had reigned eygh●… and twenty yeeres, and was butted at york.   

Kinimak the 17. Ruler.  
KInimacus or Kinmacus the son of Sicilius as some writ, 
Kinimak.  or rather the brother of jago began to govern the land of britain, in the year of the World .3364. and after the buildyng of Rome .148. the Iewes as then being in the third year of their captivity of babylon. This Kinimachus departed this life, after he had reigned .54. yeeres, and was butted at york.   

Gorbodug the .18. Ruler.  
GOrbodug the son of Kinimacus began his reign over the Britaynes, 
Gorbodug.  in the year after the creation of the world 3418. from the buildyng of the city of Rome .202. the Iewes being in the 58. of their captivity at babylon. This Gorbodug by most likelihood, to bring histories to accord, should reign about the term of .63. yeeres, and then departing this world, was butted at London, leaving after him two sons Ferrex and Porrex, or after some writers, Ferreus and Porreus.   

Ferrex the .19. Ruler.  
FErrexe with Porrex his brother, 
Ferrex and Porrex.  began jointly to rule over the Britaynes, in the year of the World .3476. after the building of Rome 260. at which time, the people of Rome forsook their city in their Rebellious mode. These two brethren continued for a time in good friendship and amity, till at length, through covetousness, and desire of greater dominion, provoked by flatterers, they fell at variance and discord, 
Ferrex fled into Gallia.  whereby Ferrex was constrained to flee into Gallia, and there purchased aid of a great Duke, called Gunhardus or Suardus, and so returned into britain, thinking to prevail and obtain the dominion of the whole island. But his brother Porrex was ready to receive him with battle after he was landed, in the which battle Ferrex was slain, with the more parte of his people. The English Chronicle saith, that Porrex was he that fled into France, and at his return, was slain, and that Ferrex survived. But geoffrey of Monmouth, and Policronicon are of a contrary opinion. matthew Westmonasteri▪ writeth, that Porrex devising ways to kill Ferrex, 
Ma●●  achieved his purpose and slay him. But whether of them so ever survived, the mother of them was so highly offended for the death of him that was slain, whom shee most entirely loved, that setting apart al motherly affection, she found means to enter the chamber of him that survived, in the night season, and as he slept, she with help of hir maidens slay him, 
The 〈◇〉 killeth 〈◇〉  and cut him into small pieces, as the writers do affirm. such was the end of these two brethren after they had reigned by the space of four or five yeeres.  
After this followed a troubleous season, full of cruel war, & seditious discord, whereby in the end, and for the space of fifty yeres, the government of the island was divided betwixt five Kings or rulers, till Dunwallon of cornwall overcame them all. Thus the line of Brute after the affirmance of most writers, took an end: for after the death of the two foresaid brethren, no rightful inheritor was left alive to succeed them in the kingdom. The names of these five Kings are found in certain old pedigrees: 
Robert ●●corde.  and although the same be much corrupted in dyvers copies, yet these are the most agreeablest.  

Rudacus King of Wales.  
Clotenus King of cornwall.  
Pinnor King of Loegria.  
Staterus King of Albania.  
Yewan King of northumberland.   
But of these five Kings or Dukes, the English Chronicle alloweth Cloton king of Cornewale for most rightful heir. There appeareth not any time certain by report of ancient Authors, howe long this variance continued amongst the Britaynes: 
Fab.  but as some late writers haue guessed, it should continue for the space of .51. yeeres, 
civil 〈◇〉 51 yeeres.  conjecturing so much by that which is recorded in Policron: who saith, how it did continue even till the beginning of the reign of Mulmutius Dunwallo, who began to govern from the time that Brute first entred britain, about the space of seven hundred and three yeeres. here ye must note, that there is difference amongst writers about the supputation & account of these yeeres, in somuch that some making their reckoning after certain writers, and finding the same to vary above three C. yeeres, are brought into further doubt of the troth of the whole history: but where other haue by diligent search tried out the continuance of every governors reign, and reduced the same to a likelihood of some conformity, I haue thought best to follow the same, leaving the credite thereof with the first authors, as I haue said before.   

Mulmu●… ius the first crwoned King of britain.  

Mul●… ucius. ●… M.W. ●… olid.  TO procede therefore with the aforesaid Authors, Mulmucius Dunuallo, or as other haue Dunuallo Mulmucius, the son of Cloten,( as testifieth the English chronicle, & also geoffrey of Mommouth, gote the vpper hand of the other Dukes or rulers: And after his fathers decesse began his reign over the whole monarchy of britain in the year of the world .3529. after the building of Rome .314. and after the deliverance of the Israelites out of captivity .97. and about the .26. year of Darius Artaxecxes Longimanus, the fifth King of the Persians. This Mulmutius Donuallo is name in the English Chronicle Donebaut, and proved a right worthy Prince. He builded within the city of London then called Troynouant a Temple, and name it the Temple of peace: the which( as some hold opinion,) I wote not vpon what ground, 
●… ab.  was the same which now is called Blackwel hall, 
●… e●… more in ●… he description.  where the market for buying and selling of clothes is kept.  

M.W. ●… awes made.  He also made many good laws, the which were long after used, called Mulmutius laws, turned out of the british speech into the latin by Gildas Priscus, and long time after translated out of latin into Englishe by Alfrede king of England, and mingled in his statutes.  
moreover, this Mulmutius gave privileges to Temples, to ploughs, to Cities, and to high ways leading to the same, so that whosoever fled to them, should be in safeguard from bodily harm, and from thence he might depart into what country he would, without indemnity of his person. Some authors writ, 
Caxton and ●… olicron.  that he began to make the four great high ways of britain, the which were finished by his son Belinus, as after shall be declared.  
The Chronicle of England affirmeth, that this Mulmutius whom the old book nameth Molle, builded the two towns Malmesbery, 
Malmesbery ●… nd the Vi●… s ●… uilt.  & the Vies.  
After he had established his land, & set his Britons in good & convenient order, 
The first King that was crow●… ed with a golden crown  he ordained him by the advice of his Lords a crown of gold, and caused himself with great solemnity to be crwoned, according to the custom of the Pagan laws then in use: and because he was the first that bare crown here in britain, after the opinion of some writers, he is name the first King of britain, and al the other before rehearsed are name Rulers, Dukes, or governors.  
Amongst other of his ordinances, 
Polid. receipt and measures. Theft punished. Fab.  he appoynted receipt and measures, with the which men should buy & sell. And further he devised sore and streight orders for the punishing of theft. Finally, after he had guided the land by the space of forty yeeres, he died, and was butted in the foresaid Temple of peace which he had erected within the city of Troynouant now called London, as before ye haue heard. appointing in his life time, that his kingdom should be divided betwixt his two sons, Brennus, & Belinus( as some men do conjecture.)   

Belinus and Brennus, the sons of Mulmucius.  
BRennus and Belinus began to reign jointly as Kings in britain, 
Belinus and Brennus.  in the year of the World .3574. after the building of the city of Rome. 355. and after the deliverance of the Israelites out of captivity .142. which was about the seventh year of Artaxerxes surnamed Mnenon, 
3574  the seventh K. of the Persians. Belinus held under his governance Loegria, Wales, & Cornewale: 
M.W.  and Brennus all those countreys over and beyond Humber. And with this partition were they contented by the term of six or seven yeres, 
5. hath Policr.  after which time expired, Brennus coveting to haue more than his portion came to, first thought to purchase himself aid in foreign parties, 
Brennus not content with his portion.  and therefore by the provocation & counsel of young unquiet heads, sailed over into Norway, and there married the daughter of Elsung or Elsing, 
Elsingius.  as then Duke or Ruler of that country. Beline offended with his brother, that he should thus without his advice marry with a stranger, now in his absence seized al his lands, towns and fortresses into his own hands, placing garrisons of men of war where he thought convenient.  
In the mean time, Brenne aduertized hereof, assembled a great navy of Ships, well furnished with people and Souldiers of the Norwegians, with the which he took his course homewardes, but in the way he was encountered by Guilthdacus king of denmark, 
Guilthdacus King of denmark.  the which had lain long in await for him, because of the young Lady which Bren had married, for whom he had been a suitor to hir father Elsing of long time. When these two fleets of the Danes & Norwegians met, there was a sore battle betwixt them, but finally, the Danes overcame them of Norway, and took the Ship wherein the new Bride was conveyed, and then was she brought aboorde the Ship of Guilthdachus. Brenne escaped by flight as well as he might. But when Guilthdachus had thus obtained the victory & pray, suddenly thereupon rose a sore tempest of wind & weather, 
A tempest.  which escattered the Danishe fleet, and put the King in danger to haue been lost: but finally within five dayes after, 
Guithdachus ●… anded in the North.  being driven by force of wind, he landed in Northumberland, with a few such ships as kept together with him.  
Beline being then in that country, prouidyng for defence against his brother, vpon knowledge had of the King of Denmarkes arrival, caused him to be stayed. Shortly after, Brenne having recovered and gote together the most parte of his ships, that were dispersed by the discomfiture, and then newly rigged and furnished of al things necessary, sent word to his brother Beline, both to restore to him his wife wrongfully ravished by Guithdacus, and also his lands injuriously by him seized into his possession. These requests being plainly and shortly denied, Brenne made no long delay, but speedily made towards Albania, and landing with his army in a part thereof, encountered with his brother Beline near unto a Wood name as then Calater, 
Calander 〈◇〉 is in Scotland▪  where after cruel fight, and mortal battle betwixt them, at length the victory abode with the Britons, and the discomfiture light so on the Norwegians, that the most of them were slain, and left dead vpon the ground. Hereby Brenne being forced to flee, made shift, and gote over into Gallia, where after he had sued to this Prince and that, at length he was well received of one Seguinus or Seginus Duke of the people called then Allobroges, 
Seguinus or Seginus Duke of the Allobroges, now the Delphina●… e or savoy.  as Galfrid of Monmoth saith, or rather Armorica, which now ' is called britain, as Policronicon, and the Englishe history printed by Caxton, more truly may seem to affirm. But Belyne having got the vpper hand of his enemies, assembling his counsel at Caerbranke, now called york, took advice what he should do with the King of Demmarke: where it was ordained, that he should bee set at liberty, with condition and under covenant, to aclowledge himself by doing homage, to hold his land of the King of britain, and to pay him a yearly tribute. 
The Danes tributary to the Britons.  These covenants therefore being agreed unto, and hostages taken for assurance, he was set at liberty, and so returned into his country. The tribute that he covenanted to pay, was a thousand pound, as the English Chronicle saith.  
When Beline had thus expelled his brother, and was alone possessed of all the land of britain, he first confirmed the laws made by his father: and for so much as the four ways begun by his father were not brought to perfection, 
The four high ways finished.  he therefore caused workmen to be called forth and assembled, whom he set in hand to pave the said ways with ston, for the better passage and ease of all that should travell through the countreyes from place to place, as occasion should require. The first of these four ways is name Fosse, 
The Fosse.  & stretcheth from the South into the North, beginning at the corner of Totnesse in Cornewaile, & so passing forth by devonshire, and Somersetshire, by Tutbery, on Cotteswold, & then forward beside Couentrie unto Leicester, & from thence by wild plains toward Newarke, 
Watling street.  & endeth at the city of Lincoln. The second way was name Watling street, the which stretcheth overthwart the Fosse, out of the Southeast into the north-east, beginning at dover, and passing by the middle of Kent over Thames beside London, by West of Westminster as some haue thought, & so forth by S. albans, & by the West side of Dunstable, Stratford, Toucester, and Wedon by south of Lilleborne, by Atherston, hearts hill, that now is called the Wreken, and so forth by Seuerne, passing beside Worcester, unto Stratton to the middle of Wales, and so unto a place called Cardigan, at the Irish sea.  

●… king street.  The third way was name Ermingstreete, the which stretched out of the west north-west, unto the east southeast, and beginneth at Monenia, the which is in Saint Dauids land in west Wales, and so unto Southampton.  

●… nelstreete.  The fourth and last way hight Hikenelstreete, which leadeth by Worcester, Winchcomb, Birmingham, Lichfield, derby, Chesterfielde, and by york, and so forth unto Tinmouth.  

●… iuiledges ●… unted to 〈◇〉 ways.  And after he had caused these ways to be well and sufficiently raised and made, he confirmed unto them all such privileges as were granted by his father.  
In this mean time that Beline was thus occupied about the necessary affairs of his realm and kingdom, his brother Brenne that was fled into Gallia onely with .xij. persons, because he was a goodly Gentleman, and seemed to understand what appertained to honour, grew shortly into favor with Seginus the Duke afore mentioned, and declaring unto him his adversity, and the whole circumstance of his mishap, at length was so highly cherished of the said Seginus, deliting in such worthy qualities as he saw in him daily appearing, 
●… renne mary●… th the duke of ●… he Alobroges daughter.  that he gave to him his daughter in marriage, with condition, that if he dyed without issue Male, then should he inherit his estate and dukedom: and if it happened him to leave and heir Male behind him, then should he yet help him to recover his land and dominion in britain, bereft from him by his brother.  
These conditions well and surely upon the Dukes part by the assent of the Nobles of his land concluded, ratified, and assured, the said Duke within the space of one year after dyed. And then after a certain time it being known that the duchess was not with child, all the Lords of that country did homage unto Bren, receiving him as their lord and supreme governor, vpon whom he likewise for his part in recompense of their courtesy, bestowed a great portion of his treasure.  

Brenne with an army returneth into britain.  Shortly after also, with their assent he gathered an army, and with the same eftsoons came over into britain, to make new war vpon his brother Belyne. Of whose landing when Beline was informed, he assembled his people and made himself ready to meet him, 
Brenne and Beline made friends by intercession of their mother.  but as they were at point to haue joined battle, by the intercession of their mother that came betwixt them, and demeaned herself in all motherly order, and most loving maner towards them both, they fell to an agreement, and were made friends or ever they partend asunder.  
After this they repaired to London, and there taking advice together with their peers and Counsellors, for the good order and quieting of the land, at length they accorded to pass with both their armies into Gallia to subdue that whole country, and so following this determination, they took shipping and sailed over into Gallia, where beginning the war with fire and sword, they wrought such maysteries, 
They invade Gallia and italy.  that within a short time( as saith geoffrey of Monmouth) they conquered a great part of Gallia, Italy, and germany, and brought it to their subiection. In the end they took Rome by this occasion( as writers report, if these be the same that had the leading of those Galli, which in this season did so much hurt in Italy and other parts of the world.  
After they had passed the mountains, & were entred into Tuskaine, 
Now Chiust.  they besieged the city of Clusium, the Citizens whereof being in great danger, sent to Rome for aid against their enemies. whereupon the Romaines considering with themselves, that although they were not in any league of society with the Clusians, yet if they were overcome, the danger of the next brunt were like to be theirs: 
Ambassadors. sent from Rome.  with all speed they sent ambassadors to entreat betwixt the parties for some peace to be had.  
They that were sent, required the captains of the Gaulles in name of the Senate and Citizens of Rome, 
Brennus answer.  not to molest the friends of the Romaines: whereunto answer was made by Brennus, that for his part he could be content to haue peace, if it were so that the Clusians would be agreeable that the Gaulles might haue part of their country, which they held being more than they did already well occupy, for otherwise( said he) there could be no peace granted.  
The roman Ambassadors being offended with these words, demanded what the Gaules had to do in Tuskain. 
The treaty of peace breaketh off.  By reason of which and other the like overthwart words, the parties began to kindle in displeasure so far, that their communication broke of, and so they from treating fell again to try the matter by dynt of sword.  
The roman Ambassadors also to show of what prows the Romaines were, contrary to the law of Nations, that forbiddeth such as come in Ambassade about any treaty of peace, to take either one part or other, took weapon in hand & joined themselves with the Clusians, wherewith the Gaulles were so much displeased, that incontinently with one voice, they required to haue the siege raised from Clusium, that they might go to Rome. But Brennus thought good first to sand Messengers thither, to require the delivery of such as had broken the lawe, that punishment might be done on them accordingly as they had deserved. This was done, and knowledge brought again, that the Ambassadors were not onely not punished, but also chosen to be Tribunes for the next year.  
The Gaulles then became in such a rage( because they saw there was nothing to be looked for at the hands of the Romaines, but war, ●●iurious wrongs, and deceitful trains) that they turned all their force against them, 
The Ga●●● make 〈◇〉 Rome.  marching streight towards Rome, and by the way destroying all that stood before them.  
The Romaines advertised thereof, assembled themselves together to the number of .xl. M. and encountering with Beline and Brenne, 
The Rom●… enco●●●● with the 〈◇〉 are overthrown.  near to the river Allia, about .xj. miles on this side Rome, were slain and quiter discomfited.  
 
The galls could vneth beleeue that they had got the victory with so small resistance: but when they perceived that the Romaines were wholly overthrown, and that the field was clearly rid of them, they got together the spoil, and made towards Rome itself, where such fear and terror was landmen into the heartes of the people, that all men were in despair to defend the city: 
The Romains in despair withdraw into the capitol.  and therefore the Senate with all the warrelike youth of the Citizens got them into the capitol, which they furnished with victuals and all things necessary for the maintenance of the same against a long siege. The honourable fathers and all the multitude of other people not apt for warres, remained stil in the city, as it were to perish with their country, if hap so befell.  

The Gaules enter into Rome.  In the mean time came the Gaulles to the city, and entering by the gate Collina▪ they pass forth the right way unto the Market place, marueyling to see the houses of the poorer sort to bee shut against them, and those of the richer to remain wide open, wherefore being doubtful of some deceitful trains, they were not over rash to enter the same, but after they had espied the ancient fathers sit in their chairs appareled in their rich Robes, as if they had been in the Senate, 
The reverend aspect of the Senators.  they reverenced them as Gods, so honourable was their port, grauenesse in countnaunce, and show of apparel.  

Marcus Papyrius.  In the mean time it chanced, that Marcus Papyrius stroke one of the Gaulles on the head with his staff, because he presumed to stroke his beard: with which injury the Gaulle being provoked, slue Papyrius( as he sate) with his sword, and therewith the slaughter being begun with one, all the residue of those ancient fatherly men as they sat in their chairs were slain and cruelly murdered.  
After this all the people found in the city without respect or difference at al, 
Rome 〈◇〉  were put to the sword, and the houses sacked. And thus was Rome taken by the two brethren, Beline, and Brenne. ●… 65. yeares after the first building therof. 
365   
After this, 
The Capi●●●l defended.  the Gaulles attempted in the night season to haue entred the capitol: and in deed ordered their enterprise so secretly, that they had achieved their purpose, if a sort of Ganders had not with their cry and noise disclosed them, in wakening the Romaines that were asleep: and so by that means were the Gaulles beaten back and repulsed.  
The Romaines being thus put to their extreme shift, devised among themselves howe to revoke furious Camillus from exile, whom not long before they had unjustly banished out of the city. 
Camillus ●●uoked 〈◇〉 exile.  In the end they did not onely send for him home, but also created him dictatory, committing into his hands( so long as his office lasted) an absolute power over all men, both of life and death.  
Camilius forgetful of the injury done to him, and mindful of his duty towards his country, and lamenting the state thereof, without delay gathereth such an army as the present time permitted.  
In the mean time those that kept the capitol( being almost famished for lack of victuals) compounded with Brenne and Beline, that for the sum of a thousand pound weight in gold, 
●●position.  the Romaines should redeem their liberties: and the said Brenne and Beline to depart with their army out of the city and all the territories of Rome. But at the delivery of the money, and by a certain kind of hap, the Romaines name was preserved at that time from such dishonour and ignominy as was like●… 〈…〉 haue ensued. For some of the covetous sort of the Gaulles, not contented with the just weight of 〈◇〉 gold, did cast their sword also into the balance where the receipt lay, thereby to haue over weight: whereupon the Romains refused to make payment after that weight.  
And thus whilst they were in altercation about this matter, the one importunate to haue, the other not willing to grant, the time passed, till in the mean season Camillus cometh in amongst them with his power, 
●●millus dis●●●ointeth 〈◇〉 Gaulles of 〈◇〉 payment.  commanding that the gold should be had away, and affyrming that without consent of the dictatory, no composition or agreement might bee concluded by the meaner Magistrate. He giveth a sign to the Gaulles to prepare themselves to battle, whereunto they lightly agreed, and together they went. The battle being once begon, the Gaulles that looked erst for gold, and not for battle, were easily overcome, such as stood to the brunt were slain, 
●… he Gaulles ●●erthrowne.  and the rest by flight constrained to depart the city.  
Polybius writeth, that the Gaulles were furned from the siege of the city, through warres which chanced amongst their own people at home, and therefore they concluded a peace with the Romaines, and leaving them in liberty returned home again.  
But howsoever the matter passed, thus much haue we slept from our purpose, to show somewhat of that noble and most famous captain Brennus, the which as not onely our histories, but also as Giouan Villani the valentine doth report, was a Brytain, and brother to Beline( as before is mentioned) although I know that many other writers are not of that mind, affyrming him to be a gall, and likewise that after this present time of the taking of Rome by this Brennus 110. yeares, or there abouts, there was another Brennus a Gaull also by Nation( say they) under whose conduct an other army of the Gaulles invaded Grecia, which Brennus had a brother that hight Belgius, although humphrey Llhuyd, and sir John Price do flatly deny the same, by reason of some discordance in writers, and namely in the computation of the yeares set down by them that haue recorded the doings of those times, whereof the error is grown. Howbeit I doubt not but that the truth of this matter shall be more fully sifted out in time by the learned and studious of such antiquities.  
But now to our purpose. This is also to bee noted, that where our Histories make mention, that Beline was abroad with Brennus in the most part of his victories, both in Gallia, Germany, 
Tit. Lin. Polidor.  & Italy, Titus livius speaketh but only of Brennus: whereupon some writ, that after the two brethren were by their mothers intreatance made friends, Brennus onely went over into Gallia, and there through proof of his worthy prows, attained to such estimation amongst the people called Galli Senones, that he was chosen to be their general captain at their going over the mountains into italy. 
Ma. West  But whether Beline went over with his brother, and finally returned back again leaving Brennus behind him, as some writ, or that he went not at all, but remained still at home whilst his brother was abroad, wee can affirm no certainty.  
The truth is, that the most part of all ours writers make report of many worthy deeds accomplished by Beline, in repairing of Cities decayed, and erecting of other new buildings, to the adorning and beautifying of his realm and kingdom.  
And amongst other works which were by him erected, 
Paliche. Gal. M. Cairlleon r Wiske built by Belin.  he builded a city in the south parte of Wales, near to the place where the river Vske falleth into Seuerne, fast by Glaumorgan, which city hight Cairlleon, or Cairllegion Ar Wiske.  
This Cairllegion was the principal city in time past of all Demetia, now called south-wales. Many notable monuments are remaining there till this day, testifying the great magnificence and royal buildings of that city in old time.  
There were in the same city also sithe the time of Christ three Churches, one of Saint Iulius the Martyr, an other of Saint Aron, and the third was the mother Church of all Demetia, and the chief Sea: but after the same sea was translated unto Meneuia,( that is to say) Saint david in Westwales.  
In this Cairlleon was Amphibulus 〈◇〉 that taught and instructed Saint Albon.  
Also this Beline builded an haven, 
Fabian.  with a gate over the same, within the city of Troynouant, or London, in the summer whereof afterwards was set a vessel of brass, in the which were put the ashes of his body, which body after his decease was burnt, as the maner of burying in those dayes did require.  

John Leyland.  This gate was long after called Bellinus gate, and at length by corruption of language Bellings gate.  
He builded also a castle eastward from this gate( as some haue written) which was long time after likewise called Bellyns castle, 
The tower of London built by Beline.  and is the same which now wee call the Tower of London.  
Thus Beline studying daily to beautify this land with goodly buildings and famous works, at length departed this life, after he had reigned with his brother and alone, the space of .xxvj. year.   

Gurguint.  

Gurguint.  GVrguyntus the son of Beline, began to reign over the Brytayns, in the year of the world, 1596. after the building of Rome .380. after the deliverance of the Israelites out of captivity .164. complete, which was about the .xxxiij. year of Artaxerxes Mnenon, surnamed Magnus, the .vij. king of the Persians.  
This Gurguint, in the English Chronicle is name Corinbratus, and by Math. Westmon. he is surnamed Barbiruc, 
Ma. West Gal. M.  the which because the tribute granted by Guylthdag King of denmark in perpetuity unto the Kings of britain was denied, he sailed with a mighty navy and army of men into denmark, where he made such war with fire and sword, 
Gurguint constrained the Danes by force to pay their tribute.  that the King of denmark with the assent of his Barons was constrained to grant eftsoons to continue the payment of the aforesaid tribute.  
After he had thus achieved his desire in denmark, as he returned back toward Brytain again, he encountered with a navy of .xxx. ships beside the Iles of Orkeney.  
These ships were fraught with men and women, and had to their captain one called Bartholoin or Partholin. 
Mat. West. Gal. Mon.  The which being b●… ought to the presence of King Gurguint, declared that he with his people were banished out of spain, and were name Balences or Basclenses, 
Basques.  and had sailed long on the Sea, to the end to finde some Prince that would assign to them a place of habitation, unto whom they would become subiects, 
See more here of in Ireland.  and hold of him as of their sovereign governor.  
Therefore he besought the King to consider their estate, and of his great benignity, to appoint some void quarter where they might inhabit.  
The King with the advice of his Barons, granted to them the isle of ireland, which as then( by report of some authors) lay wast and without habitation.  
But it should appear by other writers, 
P●… lid●●  that it was inhabited long before those dayes, by the people called Hibernenses, of Hiberus their captain that brought them also out of spain.  
After that Gurguintus was returned into his country, he ordained that the laws made by his 〈…〉, should be duly kept and observed.  
And thus ●●●ynistring iusti●… e to his subiectes for the term of .xix. yeares, he finally departed this life, and was butted at London, or as some haue, at Cairleon. 
Cai●●   
In his dayes was the town of Cambridge with the university first founded by Cantaber, brother to the aforesaid Bartholoin( according to some writers) as after shall appear.   

Guintolinus.  

Guintolius  GVyntolinus, or Guintellius the son of Gurguintus, was admitted king of britain, in the year of the world .3614 after the building of the city of Rome .399. and second year of the .106. olympiad.  
This Guintoline was a prudent Prince, grave in counsel, and sober in behaviour. He had also a wife name Martia, a woman of passing beauty, and wisdom imcomparable, as by hir prudent government and equal administration of iustice after hir husbands decease, during hir sons minority, it most manifestly appeared.  
It is thought that in an happy time this Guintoline came to the governance of this kingdom, being shaken and brought out of order with civil dissensions, to the end he might reduce it to the former estate, which he earnestly accomplished: for having once got the place, he studied with great diligence to reform of new, and to adorn with iustice, laws, and good orders, the british common wealth, by other Kings not so framed as stood with the quietness thereof. But afore all things he utterly removed and appeased such ciuyll discord, as seemed yet to remain after the maner of a remnant of those seditions factions and partakings, which had so long time reigned in this land. But as he was busy in hand herewith, death took him out of this life, after he had reigned .xxvij. yeares, and then was he butted at London.   

Sicilius.  

●●cilius.  SIcilius the son of Guintoline, being not past seven yeres of age when his father dyed, was admitted king, in the year .3660. after the building of Rome .430. and after the deliverance of the Israelites out of captivity. ●●8. and in the sixth after the death of Alexander.  
By reason that Sicilius was not of age sufficient of himself to guide the kingdom of the Brytaynes, his mother that worthy lady called Martia, had the governance both of his reason and person committed to hir charge.  
She was a woman expert and skilful in dian●… e sciences, 
●●ene Mar●●gouerneth ●●r sons ●… ruth.  but chiefly being admitted to the governance of the realm, she st●… died to pre●●●e the common wealth in good quiet and wholesome order, 
●●maketh ●●s.  and therefore devised & established pro●●table & convenient laws the which after were called Martian laws, of hir name that first made them.  
These laws, as those that were thought good and necessary for the preservation of the common wealth, Alfred, or allured, that was long after king of England, translated also out of the Brytishe tongue, into the English Saxon spe●… che, and then were they called after that translation Marchenelaghe, 
●●t. West.  that is to mean, the laws of Martia.  
To conclude, this worthy woman guided the land during the minority of hir son right politicly, and highly to hir perpetual renown and commendation. And when hir son came to lawful age, she delivered up the governance into his hands.  
How long he reigned writers varie, some avouch but seven yeares, 
●●t. West. ●●ton.  though other affirm xv. which agreeth not so well with the accord of other histories and times. He was butted at London.   

Kimarus.  
KImarus the son of Sicilius, began to reign over the Brytaynes, 
Kima●●s.  in the year of the world 3657. and after the building of Rome .442. and in the first year of the .117. olympiad.  
This Kimarus being a wild young man, and given to follow his lusts and pleasure, 
●●●ian.  was 〈◇〉 by some that were his enemies, as he was abroad in hunting, when he had reigned scarcely three yeares.   

Elanius.  
ELanius the son of Kimarus, 
Elanius  or as other haue, 
M●… t●…. West.  his brother, ●●gan to 〈◇〉 the Brytaines in the year after the creation●… of the world. ●… 061. after the building of Rome .445. after the deliverance of the 〈…〉 in ●… he ●… th y●… re of the 〈◇〉, after which account the books of Machabe●… s do reckon, which began 〈◇〉 the 〈◇〉 after the 〈…〉.  
This 〈…〉 the Englishe Chronicle is name also 〈◇〉, by 〈◇〉 Da●… ius, and by an 〈…〉 with 〈◇〉 much followed, Elanius 〈…〉 should seem to be our person: but other 〈…〉, and say that he reigned 〈◇〉. vill. 〈◇〉.   

Morinde.  
MOrindus the Bastard son of Elanius, 
Morind.  was admitted king at britain, in the year of the world 3667. after the building of Rome .451. after the deliverance of the Israelites .236. and in the tenth year of Cassander K. of Mar●●a, which having dispatched Olympias the mother of Alexander the great, and gotten Roxanes with Alexanders son into his hands, 〈◇〉 the kingdom of the Macedonians, and held it .xv. yeares.  
This Morindus in the Englishe Chronicle is called Morwi●… h, and was a man of worthy famed in 〈◇〉 and marshal doings, but so cruel withall, that his unmerciful nature could vneth be satisfied with the torments of them that had offended him, although oftentimes with his own hands he cruelly put them to torture and execution. He was also beautiful and comely of parsonage, liberal and bounteous, and of a me●… uellous strength.  
In his dayes, a certain king of the people called Morlani, with a great army landed in northumberland, 
G. Mon.  and began to make cruel war vpon the inhabitants. But Morind advertised hereof, assembled his Brytaines, came against the enemies, and in battle put them to ●●ight, and chasing them to th●… y'r shippe●…, 〈◇〉 great number of them prisoners, whom to the satisfying of his cruel nature he caused to be slain even in his presence. Some of them were headed, some strangled, some panched, and some he caused to be slain quick.  
These people who Gal. Mon. nameth Moriani, 
The like may be thought of those Murreys or Morauians of whom. H.B. speaketh. Fabian.  I take to bee either those that inhabited about Terrouane and Calice called Mo●●ni, or some other people of the Gaulles or Germalues, and not as some esteem them, Moranians, or Merhenners, which were not known to the world( as humphrey Llhuid hath very well noted) till about the dayes of the Emperour Mauritius, which misconstruction of names hath brought the Brytishe history further out of credite than reason requireth, if the cyrcumstaunces be duly considered.  
But now to end with Morindus. At length this bloody Prince heard of a Monster that was come a land out of the Irish sea, with the which when he would needs fight, he was of the same devoured, after he had reigned the term of .viij. yeares, leaving behind him five sons, Gor●… omannus, Archig●… llo, Elidurus, Vigenius, or Nigenius, and Peredurus.   

Gorbonian.  

Gorbomen, or Gorbonian.  GOrbonianus the first son of Motindus, succeeded his father in the kingdom of britain, in the year of the world .3676. after the building of Rome .46. and fourth year of the .121. olympiad.  

A righteous and religious Prince.  This Gorbonianus in the Englishe Chronicle is name Graubodian, and was a righteous Prince in his government, and very deuont( according to such devotion as he had) towards the advancing of the religion of his Gods: and thereupon he repaired all the old Temples through his kingdom, and erected some of new.  
He builded also the towns of Cambridge, and Grantham( as Caxton writeth) and was beloved both of the rich and poor, for he honoured the rich, and relieved the poor in time of their necessities.  
In his time also was more plenty of al things necessary for the wealthfull state of man, than had been before in any of his predecessors dayes.  
He dyed without issue, after he had reigned( by the accord of most writers) about the term of ten yeares.  
There be that writ, that this Gorbonian built the towns of Cairgrant, now called Cambridge, 
〈◇〉 by 〈◇〉 was 〈◇〉  and also Grantham, but some think that those which haue so written are dec●… yued, in mistaking the name, for that Cambridge was at the first called Granta: and by that means it might bee that Gorbonian built onely Erantham, and not Cambrige, namely, because other writ how that Cambridge( as before ●… s said) was buil●… in the dayes of Gurguntius the son of Beline, by one Cantaber a Spaniard, brother to Partholoin, which Partholoin by the adui●… e of the same Gurguntius, got s●… ates for himself and his company in Ireland,( as before ye haue heard.)  
The said Cantaber also obtaining licence of Gurguntius, ●… uylded a town vpon the side of the river called Canta, which he closed with walls, and fortified with a strong tower or castle, and after procuring Philosophers to come hither from Athens( where in his youth he had been a student he placed them there, and so even then was that place furnished as they say) with learned men, and such as were ready to instruct others in knowledge of letters & philosophical doctrine. But by whom or in what time soever it was built, certain it is that there was a city or town walled in that place before the coming of the Saxons, called by the Brytaynes Cairg●… aunt, and by the Saxons Grantchester.  
This town ●●ll so in ruin by the invasion of the Saxons, that at length it was in maner left desolate, and at this day remaineth as a village. But near thereunto under the Saxon kings, another town was built, now called Cambridge, where by the favor of K. Sigebert & Felix a B●●gunian, that was Bishop of Dunwich, a school was erected, as in place convenient it shal appear.   

Archigallo.  
ARchigallo, 
Arch●… gallo▪  the second son of Morindus, & brother unto Gorbonianus, was admitted King of Brytayn, in the year .3686. after the building of the city of Rome .470. after the deliverance of the Israelites out of captivity .255. and in the first year of Sosthenes king of Macedonia.  
This Archigallo( in the English Chronicle called Artogaill, 
〈◇〉 nourish 〈◇〉 ) followed not the steps of his brother, but giuing himself to dissension & strife, imagined causes against his Nobles, that he might displace them, & set such in their rowmthes as were men of base birth and of evil comditions. Also he sought by unlawful means to bereave his wealthy subiects of their goods and riches, so to enrich himself and impoverish his people. For the which his inordinate doings, his Nobles conspired against him, and finally deprived him of all his honor & kingly dignity, after he had reigned about the space of one year.   

Elidure.  

●… lidure  ELidurus the third son of Morindus, & brother to Archigallo, was by one assent of the Brytaynes chosen to reign over them in his brothers stead, after the creation of the world .3687. and after the building of the city of Rome .471. after the deliverance of the Israelites, and in the first year of Sosthenes king of Macedonia.  
This Elidurus in the English Chronicle name Hisider, or Esoder, proved a most righteous Prince, and doubting least he should do otherwise than became him, if he did not take care for his brother Archigallos estate. A man might wonder what diligence he shewed in traueyling with the Nobles of the realm to haue his brother restored to the crown again.  
And as it chanced one day( being abroad on hunting in the Wood called Calater) near unto york, he found his brother Archigallo wandring there in the thickest of that wilderness, 
By this it ●… hold seem ●… hat Al●… liud should not be in Scotland, ●… ontrary to the Scottish authors.  whom in most loving maner he secretly conveyed home to his house, being as then in the city of Aldud, otherwise called Acliud.  
Shortly after he feigned himself sick, and in al hast sent Messengers about to assemble his barons, who being come at the day appoynted, he called them one after another into his privy chamber, & there handled them in such effectuous sort with wise and discrete words, that he got their good wills to further him to their powers for the reducing of the kingdom eftsoons into the hands of his brother Archigallo.  
And after this he assembled a counsel at York, where he so used the matter with the commons, that in conclusion, when the said Elidurus had governed the land well and honourably the space of three yeres, he resigned wholly his crown and kingly title unto his said brother Archigallo, who was received of the Brytaynes again as King, by mediation of his brother in maner as afore is said. 
An example of brotherly love.  A rare example of brotherly love, if a man shall revolve in his mind what an inordinate desire remaineth amongst mortal men to attain to the supreeme certainty of ruling, and to keep the same when they once haue it in possession. For this great good will and brotherly love by him shewed thus towards his brother, he was surnamed the godly or virtuous.   

Archigallo again.  
WHen Archigallo was thus restored to the kingdom, and having learned by due correction that he must turn the leaf, and take out a new lesson, by changing his former trade of living into better, if he would reign in surtie: he became a new man, using himself uprightly in the administration of iustice, & behaving himself so worthily in all his doings, both towards the Nobles and commons of his realm, that he was both beloved and dread of all his subiects. And so continuing the whole term of his life, finally departed this world now after he had reigned this second time the space of ten yeares, and was buried at york.   

Elidure again.  
ELidurus brother to this Archigallo, 
Mat. West.  was then again admitted king by consent of al the Britaynes .3700. of the world. But his two younger brethren, Vigenius and Peredurus, 
Brother against brother.  envying the happy state of this worthy Prince, so highly for his virtue and good governance esteemed of the Brytaynes, of a grounded malice conspired against him, and assembling an army, levied war against him, and in a pight field took him prisoner, and put him in the Tower of London, 
Elidure committed to prison.  there to be kept safely as a prisoner, after he had reigned now this last time the space of one year.   

Vigenius and Peredurus.  
VIgenius & Peridurus, 
Vigenius and Peredurus.  the youngest sons of Morindus, and brethren to Elidurus, began to reign jointly as kings of britain, in the year of the world .3703. after the building of Rome .485. after the deliverance of the Israelites .266. complete, and in the xij. year of Antigonus Gonatas, the son of Demetrius king of the Macedonians.  
These two brethren in the English Chronicle are name Higanius, and Petitur, the which( as testifieth, Gal. Mon.) divided the realm betwixt them, 
britain divided into two realms.  so that all the land from Humber westward, fel to Vigenius, or Higanius, the other part beyond Humber northward Peridure held. But other affirm, the Peredurus only reigned & held his brother Elidurus in prison by his own consent, forsomuch as he was not willing to govern.  
But Gal. Mon. saith, that Vigenius dyed after he had reigned .vij. yeares, and then Peredurus seized all the land into his own rule, and governed it with such sobriety and wisdom, that he was praised above all his brethren, so that Elidurus was quiter forgotten of the Brytaynes. But other writ, 
V●… rietie in wryte●… s.  that he was a very tyrant, and used himself right cruelly towards the lords of his land, whereupon they rebelled and slue him. But whether by violent hand, or by natural sickness, he finally departed this life, after the consent of most writers, when he had reigned viij. yeares, leaving no issue behind him to succeed in the governance of the kingdom. he builded the town of Pykering, 
Caxton. Eth. burr.  where his body was butted.   

Elidurus the third time.  
ELidurus then as soon as his brother Peridurus was dead, for as much as he was next heir to the crown, was delivered out of prison, and now the third time admitted king of britain, who used himself( as before) very orderly in ministering to all persons right and iustice all the dayes of his life, and lastly being grown to great age dyed, when he had reigned now this third time,( after most concordance of writers) the term of four yeares: and was buried at Carle●… ll. 
He is butted at Carloil.   
HEre is to be noted, that even from the beginning of the british kings, 
The diversity of writers in the account of yeares.  which reigned here in this land, there is great diversity amongst writers, both touching the names, and also the times of their reigns, specially till they come to the death of the last mentioned king Elidurus. Insomuch that polydore Vergile in his history of england, 
Polidor.  finding a manifest error( as he taketh it) in those writers whom he followeth touching the account, from the coming of Brute, unto the sacking of Rome by Brennus, whom our histories affirm to be the brother of Beline, that to fill up the number which is wanting in the reckoning of the yeares of those Kings which reigned after Brute, till the dayes of the same Brenne and Beline, he thought good to change the order, least one error should follow an other, and so of one error making many, he hath placed those kings which after other writers should seem to follow Brenne and Beline, betwixt Dunuallo and Mulmutius, father to the said Beline and Brenne, and those five kings which strove for the government after the decease of the two brethren, Ferrex, and Porrex, putting Guintoline to succeed after the five kings or rulers, and after Guintoline his wife Martia during the minority of hir son, then hir said son name Sicilius. After him these whose names follow in order, Chimarius, Danius, Moruidius, Corbonianus, Archigallo, who being deposed, Elidurus was made king, and so continued till he restored the government( as ye haue heard) to Archigallo again, and after his death Elidurus was eftsoons admitted, and within a while again deposed by Vigenius & Peridurus, & after their deceasses, the third time restored. Then after his decease, followed successively Reginus, Morganus, Ennanus, Iduuallo, Rimo, E●… runtius, Catellus, Coillus, Porrex the second of that name, Cherinus, Fulgentius, Eldalus, Androgeus, Vrianus, and Eliud, after whom should follow Dunuallo Molmutius, as in his proper place, if the order of things done, and the course of time should be observed, as Polidore gathereth by the account of yeares attributed to those kings that reigned before and after Dunuallo, according to those authors whom( as I said) he followeth, if they will that Brennus which lead the Gau●●es to Rome, be the same that was son to the said Dunuallo Molmutius, and brother to Beline.  
But sithe other haue in better order brought out a perfit agreement in the account of yeares and succession of those kings, which reigned and governed here in this land before the sacking of Rome, and also another such as it is after the same, and before the Romaines had any perfit knowledge thereof, we haue thought good to follow them therein, leaving to every man his liberty to judge as his knowledge shall serve him in a thing so doubtful and uncertain, by reason of variance amongst the ancient writers in that behalf.  
And even as there is great difference in writers since Gurguntius, till the death of Elidurus, so is there as great or rather greater after his decease, specially till king lord attained the kingdom. 
Fabian▪  But as may be gathered by that which Fabian and other whom he followeth do write, there passed above .185. yeares, betwixt the last year of Elidurus, and the beginning of king lord his reign, in the which time there reigned xxxij. or .xxxiij. kings, as some writers haue mentioned, whose names( as Gal. Mon. hath recorded) are these: Regny the son of Gorbolyan or Gorbonian, a worthy Prince, both justly and mercifully governed his people. Then Margan the son of Archigallo a noble Prince likewise, and guiding his subiects in good quiet. Emerian brother to the same Margan, but far unlike to him in manners, so that he was deposed in the sixth year of his reign. Ydwallo son to Vigenius. Rimo the son of Peridurus. Geruntius the son of Elidurus. Then Catell that was butted at Winchester. Coill that was butted at Notingham. Porrex a virtuous and most gentle prince. Cherinus a Drunkerd. Then Fulginius, Eldad, and Androgius: these three were sons to Chercinus, and reigned successively one after another. After them a son of Androgeus. 
●●anus.  Then Eliud, Dedaicus, Clotinius, Gurguntius, Meri●… nns, Bledius, Cop, own, Sicilius, Blegahredus an excellent Musitian. After him his brother Archemail. Then Eldol, read, Rodieck, Samuil, Penisel, Pir, Capoir. And after him his son Gligweill an upright dealing prince, & a good in●… ticiarie. After whom succeeded his son Hely, which reigned .lx. yeres, as the foresaid Gal. Mon. writeth, where other affirm that he reigned .xl. yeares, & s●… me again say that he reigned but .vij. moneths.  
Such diversity is there in writers touching the reigns of these kings, and not only for the number of yeres which they should continue in their reigns but also in their names: so that to show the diversity of all the writers, were but to small purpose, sith the doings of the same kings were not great by report made thereof by any approved author. But this may suffice to advertise you, that by conferring the yeres attributed to the other kings which reigned before them sith the coming of Brute, who should enter this land( as by the best writers it is gathered) about the year before the building of Rome, 367. which was in the year after the creation of the world .2850.( as is said) with their time there remaineth .182. yeares to bee dealt amongst these .xxxiij. kings, which reigned betwixt the said Elidure and lord, which lord also began his reign after the building of the city of Rome( as writers affirm) about. 67●…. yeres, & in the year of the world 3895. as William Harison hath set it down in the exquisite chronology which he hath gathered from the creation of Adam, wherein he sheweth a large discourse of most things worthy remembrance, don since the world began, as may appear hereafter, if ever it come to light, and the hugenes therof & cost to be bestowed thereupon, do not hinder the printing of the same.  
Polidore Vergil changing( as I haue shewed) the order of succession in the Brytishe Kings, in bringing diverse of those kings which after other writers followed Beline and Brenne, to preceded them so successively after Beline & Brenne, he rehearseth those that by his conjecture did by likelihood succeed, as thus. After the decease of Beline, his son Gurguntius, being the second of that name succeeded in government of the land, & then these in order as they follow: Merianus, Bladanus, Cap●… us, Oninus, Silius, Bledgabredus, Archemalus, Eldolus, Rodianus, Redargius, Samulius, Penisellus, Pyrrhus, Caporus, Dinellus, & Hely, who had issue, lord, Cassibellane, & Neurius. But to leave the diversity of writers to the iudgement of the readers in such vncertaynties where an undoubted truth may hardly be auonched, & more hardly approved, we will not further stand vpon these doubts, but proceed with the history. Mary this is not to be forgotten, that of the foresaid Hely the last of the said .xxxiij. kings, the isle of Ely took the name, because that he most commonly did there inhabit, building in the same a goodly palace, & making great reparations of the s●… uy●… es, ditches & cawsies about that isle, for conueiance away of the water, the else would sore haue endomaged the country. There be that haue maintained that this isle should rather take name of the great abundance of Ecles that are found in those waters and fens wherewith this isle is environed. But humphrey Llhuid holdeth, that it took name of this british word Helig, which signifieth willows, wherewith those fens abound.   

lord.  
AFter the decease of the same Helie, 
lord.  his eldest son lord began his reign, in the year after the creation of the world 3895. after the building of the city of Rome 679. be ore the coming of Christ .72. and before the Romaines entred britain .xix. yeares.  
This lord proved a right worthy prince, 
A worth●● prince.  amending the laws of the realm that were defective, abolishing evil customs and manners used amongst his people, and repairing old Cities and towns which were decayed: but specially he delighted most to beautify & enlarge with buildings the city of Troynouant, which he compassed with a strong wall made of lime and ston, 
London enclosed with a wall. John. Hard.  in the best maner fortified with diverse fair towers: and in the west part of the same wall he erected a strong gate, which he commanded to be cleped after his name, Luds gate, and so unto this day it is called Ludgate, ●… he, s, only drowned in the pronunciation of the word. In the same city also he soiorned for the more part, 
Fabian. Gal. Mon. Mat. West.  by reason whereof the inhabitants increased and many habitations were builded to receive them, & he himself caused buildings to be made betwixt London ston & Ludgate, & builded for himself not far from the said gate a faire palace, which is the Bish. of Londons palace, 
The Bishop●… palace.  beside Paules, at this day( as some think) yet Haris. supposeth it to haue been Bainards castle, where the black friers now standeth. He also builded a faire Temple nere to his said palace, which temple( as some take it) was after turned to a church, and at this day cleped Paules. By reason that K. lord so much esteemed the city before al other of his realm, enlarging it so greatly as he did, and continually in manet remained there, the name was changed, 
The name of Troynouan●… changed and called London.  so the it was called Cairlud, that is to say, Luds town: & after by corruption of speech it was name London. Beside the princely doings of this lord touching the aduancement of the common wealth by studies aperteyning to the time of peace, he was also strong and valiant in arms, in subduing his enemies. He was also bounteous and liberal both in gifts and in keeping a plentiful house, so that he was greatly beloved of all the Brytaynes▪ Finally, when he had thus reigned with great honor for the space of .xj. yeres, he died, and was butted nere Ludgate, leaving after him two sons, Indrogeus and Theomancius or Tenancius.   

Cassibellane.  

Cassibellaen.  CAssibellane the brother of lord was admitted king of britain, in the year of the world .3908. 
3908  after the building of Rome, 692. & before the coming of Christ .58. complete. 
Gal. Mon. Mat. West. Fabian.  For sith the two sons of lord were not of age able to govern, the rule of the land was committed to Cassibellane: but yet( as some haue written) he was not created king, but rather appoynted ruler and protector of the land, during the nonage of his nephews.  
Now after he was admitted( by whatsoever order) to the administration of the common wealth, 
Gal. Mon.  he became so noble a prince and so bounteous, that his name spread far & nere, and by his upright dealing in seeing iustice executed he grew in such estimation, that the Brytayns made small account of his nephews, in comparison of the favour which they bare towards him. But Cassibellane having respect to his honor, least it might be thought that his nephews were expulsed by him out of their rightful possessions, brought them up very honourably, assigning to Androgeus, London & Kent, and to Theomantius the country of Cornewale. 
Mat. West.   
And thus far out of the british histories, by the which it may be gathered, that the yeares assigned to these kings that reigned before Cassibelane, 
Polidor.  amount to the sum of .1058. But whether these governors( whose names we haue recited) were kings, or rather rulers of the common wealth, either else tyrants & usurpers of the government by force, it is uncertain: for not one ancient writer of any approved authority maketh any remenbrance of them, & by that which Iulius caesar writeth, it may & doth appear, that diverse cities in his dayes were governed of themselves, as hereafter it shall more plainly appear. Neither doth he make memtion of those towns which the British history affirmeth to be built by the same kings.  
In deed both he and other latin writers speak of diverse people that inhabited diuers portions of this land, as of the brigants, Trinobantes, Iceni, Silures, and such other like, but in what self partes most of the said people did certainly inhabit, it is hard to avouch a certain truth.  
But what John Leyland thinketh hereof, being one in our time that curiously searched out old antiquities, you shall after hear as occasion serveth: 
Hector 〈◇〉▪ his fault.  and likewise the opinions of other, as of Hector Boetius, who coveting to haue all such valiant acts as were achieved by the Brytains to be asscribed to his countrymen the Scots, draweth both the Silures, & brigants with other of the Britains so far northward, that he maketh them inhabitants of the Scottish countries. And what particular names soever they had, yet were they all Scots with him, & known by that general name( as he would persuade us to believe, saying that they entred into Britain out of Ireland .30. y●… r●… s before the incarnation of our saviour. But how general soever the name of Scots then was, sure it is, that no special mention of them is made by any writer, till about .300. yeares after the birth of our saviour. And yet the Romains which ru●… es this land, & had so much ado with the people the●… of, make mention of diuers other people, nothing so famous as Boetius would make his Scottish men even then to be. But to leave to the Scots the antiquity of their original beginning, as they and other must do unto us our discent from Brute & the other Troians, sith the contrary doth not plainly appear, unless we shal lean unto presumptions: now are we come to the time in the which what acts were achieved, 
More 〈◇〉 from be 〈◇〉 forth appeareth in the history.  there remaineth more certain record, and therefore may we the more bowly proceeds in this our history.  
In this season the Cassibellane had the supreme government here in Britain. 
Iulius Caes●…  Caius Iulius caesar being appointed by the Senate of Rome to conquer Gallia, was for the purpose created consul; & sent with a mighty army into the country, 
Caesar de 〈◇〉 jo Gal. Brytaynes 〈◇〉 known to 〈◇〉 Romains Caesar de 〈◇〉 Gal. lib 4. Causes of 〈◇〉 wa●… re.  where after he had brought the galls unto some frame, he determined to assay the winning of Britain, the which as yet the Romains knew not otherwise than by report. The chiefest cause that moved him to take in hand that enterprise, was for that he did understand, that there daily came great succours out of that isle to those Gauls that were enemies unto the Romains. And although the season of the year to make war was far spent( for summer was almost at an end) yet he thought it would be to good purpose, if he might but pass over thither, 
Caesars purpose.  & learn what maner of people did inhabit there, and discover the places, havens, & entries appertaining to that isle. hereupon calling together such merchants as he knew to haue had traffic thither with some trade of wears, he diligently inquired of them the state of the Isle: but he could not be thoroughly satisfied in any of those things that he coveted to know. Therefore thinking it good to understand all things by view that might appertain to the use of that war which he purposed to follow: before he attempted the same, he sent one Caius Volusenus with a galley or light Pinesse to survey the coasts of the isle, 
●… us Voluse●… sent over 〈◇〉 britain.  commanding him after diligent search made to return with speed to him again. He himself also draweth downwardes towards Bullenoys, from whence the shortest cut lieth to pass over into britain,  

●… n Leyland ●… lidor.  In which part of Gallia there was in those days an haven called Itius Portus,( which some take to be Calice) & so the word importeth, an harbourgh as then able to receive a great number of ships. unto this haven therefore caesar caused all the ships he could get out of the next borders and parties, and those specially which he had provided and put in a readiness the last year, for the warres( against them of Vannes in Armorica, 
●… nnes in ●●ytayne.  now called britain in france) to be brought thither, there to lye till they should hear further.  
In the mean time( his endeavour being known, and by Merchants reported in Brytain) all those that were able to bear armour were commanded and appoynted to repair to the sea side, that they might be ready to defend their country in time of so great danger of invasion. caesar in his Commentaries agreeth not with our hystoriographers: for he writeth that immediately vpon knowledge had that he would invade britain, there came to him Ambassadors from diverse cities of the isle to offer themselves to be subiects to the Romains, and to deliver hostages. Whom after he had exhorted to continue in their good mind, he sent them home again, 
Comius.  & with them one Comius, governor of Artois, commaunding him to repair unto as many cities in Brytayn as he might, & to exhort them to submit themselves to the Romains. He maketh no mention of Cassibellane till the second journey that he made into the isle, at what time the said Cassibelan was chosen( as ye shal hear) to be the general captain of the Britayns, & to haue the whole administration of the war for defence of the country. But he nameth him not to be a king, how be it in the british history it is contained, 
which is ●… ore likely in his behalf, as ●… ppereth by ●… he sequel.  that caesar required tribute of Cassibelan, & that he answered howe he had not learned as yet to live in seruage, but to defend the liberty of his country, & that with weapon in hand( if need were) as he should well perceive, if( blinded through covetousness) he should adventure to seek to disquiet the Britains.  
Thus here aswell as in other places, there is diversity in authors: & to the end you should not be ignorant therof, we haue thought good now and then to touch the same, that you may in reading take the more pleasure, when ye shal mark some things worthy of credite, and somethings again so unlikely as may rather seem to move laughter, than to pass for matter worthy of credite.  
But to the purpose. 
Volusenus returneth.  Caius Volusenus within five days after his departure from caesar, returned again unto him with his galley, & declared what he had seen touching the view which he had taken of the coasts of britain.  
caesar then having got together so many sail as he thought sufficient for the transporting of two legions of souldiers, 
Caesar with two legions of souldiers passeth over into britain.  after he had ordered his business as he thought expedient, and gotten a convenient wind for his purpose, he embarked himself and his people, and departed from Calice in the night about the third watch( which is about three or four of the clock after midnight) giuing order that the horsemen should take ship at an other place .viij. miles above Calis, and follow him. 
The Brytaines ready to defend their country.  But when they somewhat slacked the time, about ten of the clock the next day, having the wind at will, he touched on the cost of britain, where he might behold all the shore set and covered with men of war. For the Brytaynes hearing that caesar ment very shortly to come against them, were assembled in armor to resist him: and now being advertised of his approach to the land, they prepared themselves to withstand him. caesar perceiving this, determined to stay till the other ships were come, and so he lay at anchor till about .xj. of the clock, and then calleth a counsel of the Marshals and chief captaines, 
Caesar calleth a counsel.  unto whom he declared both what he had learned of Volusenus, and also further what he would haue done, willing them that all things might be ordered as the reason of war required. And because he perceived that this place where he first cast anchor, was not meet for the landing of his people, sith( from the height of the cliffs that closed on each side the narrow creek into the which he had thrust) the Brytaynes might annoy his people with their bows and darts, before they could set foot on land, having now the wind and tide with him, he disankred from thence, & drew alongest the cost under the downs, 
This was about Dale.  the space of vij. or .viij. miles: and there finding the shore more flat and plain, he approached near to the land, determining to come to the shore.  
The Brytaynes perceiving Cesars intent, with all speed caused their horsemen and charets or wagons which caesar calleth Essede,( out of the which in those dayes they used to fight to march forth toward the place whither they saw the caesar drew, and after followed with their main army. Wherefore caesar being thus prevented, enforced yet to land with his people, although he saw that he should haue much a do: for as the Brytaynes were in readiness to resist him: so his great and huge ships could not come near the shore, but were forced to keep the deep, so that the roman Souldiers were put to a very hard shift, 
The Romains put to their shifts.  for they must both leap forth of their ships, and pestered with their heavy armor and weapons fight in the water with their enemies, who knowing the flats and shelves stood either vpon the dry ground, or else but a little way in the shallow places of the water, and being not otherwise encumbered either with armor or weapon, but so as they might bestir themselves at will, they laid load vpon the Romains with their arrows and darts, and forced their horses( being thereto envred) to enter the water the more easily, so to annoy and distress the Romaines, who wanting experience in such kind of fight, were not well able to help themselves, nor to keep order as they used to do on land: wherefore they fought nothing so lustily as they were wont to do, which Ceasar perceiving, commanded the galleys to depart from the great ships, and to row hard to the shore, that being placed over against the open sides of the Brytaynes, they might with their shot of arrows, Darts, and Slings, remove the Brytaynes, and cause them to withdraw further of from the water side.  

The Brytaynes astonied.  This thing being put in execution( according to his commandment, the Brytaynes were not a little astonied at the strange sight of those Gallies, for that they were driven with oars, which erst they had not seen, and shrewdly were they galled also with the artillery which the Romaines discharged vpon them, so that they began to shrink and retire somewhat back. 
The valiant courage of an ensign bearer  Herewith one that bare the ensign of the legion surnamed Decima, wherein the Eagle was figured, as in that which was the chief ensign of the legion, when he saw his fellowes nothing eagre to make forward, first besieching the goddes that his enterprise might turn to the weal, profit, and honour of the legion, he spake with a loud voice these words to his fellows that were about him: leap forth now you worthy souldiers( saith he) if you will not betray your ensign to the enemies. For surely I will acquit myself according to my duty both towards the common wealth, and my general: and therewith leaping forth into the water, he marched with his ensign streight vpon the enemies.  
The Romaines doubting to lose their ensign, which should haue turned them to high reproach, leaped out of their ships so fast as they might, and followed their standard, so that there ensued a sore reencounter: and that thing that troubled most the Romaines, was because they could not keep their order, neither find any sure footing, nor yet follow every man his own ensign, but to put themselves under that ensign which he first met with after their first coming forth of the ship.  
The Brytaynes that were acquainted with the shelfes and shallow places of the water, when they saw the Romaines thus disorderly to come forth of their ships, they ran vpon them with their horses and fiercely assailed them, 
The 〈◇〉 of the Brytaynes.  and now and then a great multitude of the Brytaynes would compass in, and enclose some one company of them: and other also from the most open places of the shore bestowed great plenty of darts vpon the whole number of the Romaines, and so troubled them passing sore: whereupon caesar perceiving the maner of this fight, caused his men of war to enter into boats and other small vessels, which he commanded to go to such places where most need appeared. And thus relieving them that fought, with new succours, at length the Romaines got to land, and then assembling together, they assailed the Brytaynes of new, 
The Rom●●●● get to land.  and so at length did put them all to flight. But the Romaines could not follow the Brytaynes far, because they wanted their horsemen, 
The want of horsemen.  which were yet behind, and through slacking time could not come to land. And this one thing seemed onely to disappoint the lucky fortune that was accustomend to follow caesar in all his other enterprises.  
The Brytains after this flight were no sooner got together, 
The britain sand unto Caesar.  but that with all speed they sent Ambassadors unto caesar to treat with him of peace, offering to deliver hostages, and further to stand unto that order that caesar should take with them in any reasonable sort. With these Ambassadors came also Comius, whom caesar( as ye haue heard) had sent before into britain, 
Comius 〈◇〉 Ar●… a●….  whom notwithstanding that he was an Ambassador, and sent from caesar with commission and instructions sufficiently furnished, yet had they stayed him as a prisoner. But now after the battle was ended they set him at liberty, & sent him back with their Ambassadors, who excused the matter, laying the blame on the people of the country, which had imprisoned him through lack of understanding what appertained to the law of arms, and nations in that behalf.  
caesar found great fault with their misdemeanour, not onely for imprisoning his Ambassador, but also for that contrary to they'r promises made by such as they had sent to him into Gallia to deliver hostages, in lieu thereof, they had ●●ceyued him with war: yet in the end he said he would pardon them, and not seek any further reuenge of their follies. 
●●esar demasi●●●th hostages.  And herewith required of them hostages, of which, part were delivered out of hand, and promise made that the residue should likewise be sent after, craving some respite for performance of the same, because they were to be fetched farte off within the country.  
Peace being thus established after the .iiij. day of the Romaines arrival in britain, the .xviij. ships which( as ye haue heard) were appoynted to convey the horsemen over, loosed from the further haven with a soft wind. The which when they approached so near the shore of Brytain, that the Romains which were in Cesars camp might see them, suddenly there arose so great a tempest, that none of them was able to keep his course, so that they were not onely driven in sunder( some being carried again into Gallia, and some westward but also the other ships that lay at anchor, and had brought over the army, were so pitifully beaten, tossed and shaken, that a great number of them did not onely lose their tackle, but also were carried by force of wind into the high sea, the rest being likewise so filled with water, that they were in danger by sinking to perish & to be quiter lost. For the moon in the same night was at the full, and therefore caused a spring tide, which furthered the force of the tempest, to the greater peril of those ships and gallies that lay at an anchor. There was no way for the Romains to help the matter: wherefore a great number of those ships were so bruised, rent, and watherbeaten, that without new reparation they would serve to no use of sailing. This was a great discomfort to the Romaines that had brought over no provision to live by in the winter season, nor saw any hope how they should repass again into Gallia. In the mean time the british princes that were in the roman army, perceiving how greatly this mishap had discouraged the Romains, & again by the small circuit of their camp, guessed that they could be no great number, and that lack of victuals sore oppressed them, they privily stale away one after another out of the camp, purposing to assemble their powers again & to forestall the Romains from vitayle●…, and so to drive the ●●tter off till winter which if they might do( vanquishing these or closing them from returning, they trusted that none of the Romains from then thenceforth would attempt eftsoons to come come into Baytain. caesar mistrusting their dealings, because they stayed to deliver the residue of their hostages, commanded vitails to be brought out of the parties adjoining, & not having other 〈◇〉 to rep●… i●● his ships, becaused .xij. of those that were utterly past recovery by the hurts received through violence of the tem●●st, ●… o be broken; wherewith the other( in which some recovery was perceived) might be repaired.  
In the mean time whilst these things were a doing, it chanced that as one of the roman legions name the .vij. was sent forth to such in corn out of the country adjoining( as their custom was) no war at that time being suspected; or once looked for, when part of the people remained abroad in the field, and part repaired to the camp: those that warded before the camp advertised caesar, that three appeared●… dust gr●●er than was acenst o●●ed from that quarter, into the which the legion was gone to fetch in c●… r●… e. caesar judging therof what the matter might mean, commanded those hands that wa●… ded, to go with him that way forth, and appoynted other two bands to come into their rowmthes, and the res●… one of his people to get them to armour, and to follow quickly after him. He was not gone any great way from the camp, when he might see where his people were one matched by 〈◇〉 enemies, and had much●● do to hear out the brunt: for the legion bring thronged together, the Brytaynes pe●… ted them sore with arrows & darts on each side, for sithence there was no fortage left in any part of the country about, but only in this 〈◇〉, the Brytains indged that the Romains would come thither for it: therfore( 〈◇〉 lodged themselves with in the woods in amb●●●s the night 〈◇〉 on the ●… orow after when they saw the Romains dispersed here & there, and busy to cut down the 〈◇〉) they set vpon them on the sudden, & s●●●ing some few of them, brought the residue out of order, compassing them about with their horsemen and charets, so that they were in great distress. The maner of fight with these charets was such, that in the beginning of a battle they would ride about the sides and skirts of the enemies host, & bestow their darts as they sat in those charets, so that oftentimes with the braying of the horses, & craking noise of the chariot whre●●s they disordered their enemies, and 〈◇〉 that they had wound themselves in amongst the troops of horsmen, they would leap out of the charets, & fight a foot, & in the mean time those that guided the charets would withdraw themselves out of the battle, placing themselves so, that if their people were overmatched with the multitude of enemies they might easily withdraw to their charets, and mount vpon the same again, by means whereof they are as ready to remove as the horsemen, & as steadfast to stand in the battle as the footmen, and so to supply both dueties in one. And those Charetmen by exercise and custom were so canning in their feat, that although their horses were put to run and gallop, yet could they stay them & hold them back at their pleasures, and turn and wind them to and fro in a moment, notwithstanding that the place were very steep and daungerous: and again they would run up and down very nimbly vpon the coppes, & stand vpon the beam and convey themselves quickly again into the chariot.  
caesar thus finding his people in great distress and ready to be destroyed, came in good time, and delivered them out of that danger: for the Brytains vpon his approach with new succours, gave over to assail their enemies any further, & the Romaines were delivered out of the fear wherein they stood before his coming.  
Furthermore, caesar considering the time served not to assail his enemies, kept his ground, & shortly after brought back his legions into the camp. whilst these things were thus a doing, & all the Romains being occupied, the rest that were abroad in the fields got them away. After this there followed a fore season of rain and foul weather, which kept the Romains within their camp, and stayed the Brytains from offering battle. But in the mean time they sent into all parts of the country messengers abroad to give knowledge of the small number of the Romaines, & what hope there was both of great spoil to be gotten, and occasion to deliver themselves from further danger for ever, if they might once expel the Romaines out of their camp. hereupon a great multitude both of horsemen and footmen of the Britains were speedily got together, & approached the roman camp. caesar although he saw that the same would come to pass which had chanced before, that if the enemies were put to the repulse, they would easily escape the danger with swiftness of foot, yet having now with him .xxx. horsemen( which Comius of Arras had brought over with him, when he was sent from caesar as an Ambassador unto the Brytains) he placed his legions in order of battle before his camp, and so coming to join with the Brytains, they were not able to sustain the violent impression of the armed men, and so fled. The Romains pursued them so far as they were able to overtake any of them, and so slaying many of them, & burning up their houses all about, came back again to their camp.  
Immediately whereupon, even the same day they sent Ambassadors to caesar, to sue for peace, who gladly accepting their offer, commanded them to sand over into Gallia, after he should be returned thither, hostages in numbre double to those that were agreed vpon at the first.  
After that these things were thus ordered, caesar because that the month of September was well near half spent, and that Winter hasted on( a season not meet for his weak bruysed ships to brook the Seas in) determined not to stay any longer, but having wind and weather for his purpose, got himself a board with his people, and returned into Gallia.  
Thus writeth caesar touching his first journey made into britain. 
Caesar de 〈◇〉 Gallia 〈◇〉  But the british history( which Polidore calleth the new history) declareth, that caesar in a pight field was vanquished at the first encounter, and so withdrew back into Fraunee.  
Beda also writeth thus: that caesar coming into the country of Gallia, where the people then called Mo●…ini inhabited( which are at this day the same that inhabit the Dioces of Terwine) from whence lieth the shortest passage over into Brytain, now called England, got together .lxxx sail of great ships and row Gallies, with the which he passed over into britain, and there at the first being wearied with sharp and sore fight, and after taken with a grievous tempest, lost the more part of his navy, with no small number of his souldiers, and almost all his horsemen. And therewith being returned into Gallia, placed his souldiers in steeds to sojourn there for the winter season. Thus hath Bede.  
The British history moreover maketh mention of three under kings that aided Cassibellane in this first battle fought with caesar, as Cridior●… s, alias, Ederus, K. of Albania, now called Scotland: Guitethus king of Venedocia, that is north Wales: & Britael king of Demetia, at this day called south Wales.  
The same history maketh also mention of one Belinus that was general of Cassibelanes army, and likewise of Nenius brother to Cassibelane, which in the fight happened to get Cesars sword fastened in his shield by a blow which caesar stroke at him. Androgeus also, and Tenancius, were at the battle in aid of Cassibelane. But Nennius died within .xv. dayes after the battle of the hurt. received at Cesars hand, although after he was so hurt, he slue Labienus one of the Rom. Tribunes: all which may well be true, sith caesar either maketh the best of things for his own honor, or else coveting to writ but Commentaries, maketh no account to declare the needles circumstances, or any more of the matter, than the chief points of his dealing. 
●… ector. Bo.  Again the Scottish hystoriographers writ, that when it was first known to the Brytaynes, that caesar would invade them, there came from Cassibelane king of Brytaynes an Ambassade unto Ederus king of Scottes, the which in the name of king Cassibelane, required aid against the common enemies the Romaines, which request was g●… aunted, and ten. M. Scots sent to the aid of Cassibellane.  
At their coming to London, they were 〈◇〉 joyfully received of Cassibellane, who at the 〈◇〉 time had knowledge that the Romaines were come a land, and had beaten such Brytaynes back as were appoynted to resist their landing. whereupon Cassibellane with all his whole puissance mightily augmented, not onely with the succours of the Scottes, but also of the Pi●●s( which in that common cause had sent also of their people to aid the Brytaynes) set forward towards the place where he understood the enemies to be.  
At their first approach together, Cassibellane sent forth his horsemen and charets called Essed●● by the which he thought to disorder the array of the enemies. Twice they encountered together with doubtful victory. At l●… ngth they joined pvissance against pvissance, and fought a right sore and cruel battle, till finally at the sudden coming of the welshmen, and Cornishmen, so huge noise was raised by the sound of Belles hanging at their trappers and Charets, that the romans astonied therewith, were more easily put to flight.  
 
The Brytaynes, Scots, and Picts following in the chase without order or array, so that by reason the Romains kept themselves close together, the Brytayns, Scots, & Picts did vneth so much harm to the enemies as they themselves received. But yet they followed on stil vpon the Romains till it was dark night. caesar after he had perceived them once withdrawn, did what he could to assemble his companies together, minding the next morning to seek his reuenge of the former days disadvantage. But forsomuch as knowledge was given him that his ships by reason of a foret●… pest were beaten & rent, that many of them were past service, he doubte●● least such news would encourage his enemies, & bring his people into despair. wherefore he determined not to fight till time more convenient, sending all his wounded folks unto the ships, which he commanded to be newly ●●●ged and trimmed.  
After this, keeping his army for a time within the place where he was encamped without issuing forth, he shortly drew to the sea side, where his ships lay at ankre, and there within a strong place fortified for the purpose he lodged his host, & finally without hope to achieve any other exploit available for that time, he took the sea with such ships as were apt for sailing, and so repassed into Gallia, leaving behind him all the spoil and baggage, for want of vessels, and leisure to convey it over.  
Thus haue the Scottes in their Chronicles framed the matter, more to the conformity of the roman histories, than according to the report of our british and English writers: and therfore we haue thought good to show it here, that the diversity of writers and their affections may the better appear.  
Of this sudden departing also, or rather flying of Iulius caesar out of Brytain, Lucanus the poet maketh memtion: reciting the saying of Pompeius in an oration made by him unto his soldiers, wherein he reproachfully and disdainfully reproved the doings of caesar in britain, saying: 
Territa quaesitis ostendit terga Britannis.  
That is in English.  
He turned his back and fled away,  
from the Brytaynes whom he sought.   
But now to turn to the sequel of the matter, as caesar himself reporteth. After his coming into Gallia, there were but two Cities of al britain that sent over their hostages according to their covenant, 
Dien Cassius.  which gave occasion to caesar to pike a new quarrel against them, which if it had wanted, he would yet( I doubt not) haue found some other: for his full meaning was to make a more full conquest of that isle. Therfore purposing to pass again thither, as he that had a great desire to bring the Brytaynes under the obedience of the roman estate, he caused a great number of ships to be provided in the winter season & put in a readiness, so that against the next spring, there were found to be ready rigged six hundred ships, beside .xxviij. Gallies. 
Caesar de bel●… o Gal. li. 5.  hereupon having taken order for the governance of Gallia in his absence, about the beginning of the Spring he came to the haven of Calice, whither( according to order by him prescribed) all his ships were come, except .xl. which by tempest were driven back, and could not as yet come to him.  
After he had stayed at Calice( as well for a convenient wind, as for other incidentes) certain dayes, at length when the weather so changed that it served his purpose, he took the sea, having with him five legions of souldiers, and about two thousand horsemen, departed out of Calice haven about the sun setting with a soft south-west wind, directing his course forward: about midnight the wind fell, and so by a calm, he was carried alongst with the tide, so that in the morning when the day appeared, he might behold britain vpon his left hand. Then following the stream as the course of the tide changed, he forced with Oa●… es to fetch the shore vpon that part of the cost, which he had discovered and tried the last year to bee the best landing place for the army. The diligence of the souldiers was shewed here to be great, who with continual toil drove forth the heavy ships, to keep course with the gallies, and so at length they landed in Brytayn about noon on the next day, finding not one to resist his coming a shor●…: for as he learned by certain prisoners which were taken after his coming to land, the Brytaines being assembled in purpose to haue resisted him, through fear stricken into their heartes, at the discovering of such an huge number of ships, they forsook the shore, and got them unto the Mountaines.  
There were in dead of vessels one & other, what with vitailers, and those which private men had provided and furnished forth for their own use, being joined to the ordinary number, at the least viij. C. sail, which appearing in sight all at one time, made a wonderful muster, & right terrible in the eyes of the Brytaynes.  
But to proceed: caesar being got to land, encamped his army in a place convenient: and after learning by the prisoners, into what parte the enemies were withdrawn, he appoynted one Quintus Atrius to remain vpon the safeguard of the navy, with ten companies or cohorts of footmen, and three hundred horsemen: and anon after midnight marched forth himself with the residue of his people towards the Brytaynes, and having made .xij. miles of way, he got sight of his enemies host, the which sending down their horsemen and charets unto the river side, skirmished with the Romaines, meaning to beat them back from the higher ground: but being assailed of the roman horsemen, they were repulsed, and took the woods for their refuge, wherein they had got a place very strong, both by nature & help of hand, which( as was to be thought) had been fortified before, in time of some civil war amongst them: for all the entries were closed with trees which had been cut down for that purpose. Howbeit the souldiers of the .vij. legion casting a trench before them, found means to put back the Brytaynes from their defences, and so entering upon them, drove them out of the woods.  
But caesar would not suffer the romans to follow the Brytaynes, because that the nature of the country was not known unto them: and again the day was far spent, so that he would haue the residue thereof bestowed in fortefying his camp.  
The next day, as he had sent forth such as should haue pursued the Britans, word came to him from Quintus Atrius, that his navy by rigour of a sore and hideous tempest, was grievously molested, and thrown vpon the shore, so that the cabels and tagle being broken and destroyed with force of the unmerciful rage of wind, the masters and Mariners were not able to help the matter. caesar calling back those which he had sent forth, returneth to his ships, and finding them in such state as he had heard, took order for the repairing of those that were not utterly destroyed, and caused them so to be drawn up to the land, that with a trench he might so compass in a plot of ground, that might serve both for defence of his ships, and also for the incamping of those men of war, which he should leave to attend vpon the safeguard of the same. And because there were at the least a forty Ships lost by violence of this tempest, so as there was no hope of recovery in them, he saw yet howe the rest with great labour and cost might bee repaired: wherefore he choose forth wrightes among the Legions, sent for other into Gallia, and wrote over to such as he had left there in charge with the governance of the country, to provide so many Ships as they could, and to sand them over unto him. He spent a ten dayes about the repairing thus of his navy, and in fortifying of the camp for defence thereof, which done, he left those within it which were appoynted there before, and then returneth towards his enemies. At his coming back to the place where he had before encamped, he found them there ready to resist him, having their numbers hugely increased: for the Britaynes hearing that he was returned with such a mighty number of ships, assembled out of all partes of the land, and had by general consent appoynted the whole rule and order of all things touching the war, unto Cassiuellaune, or Cassibelane, whose dominion was divided from the Cities sytuate near to the Sea cost, 
●●sibel●… one ●… hold sem●… ●●ed in the ●●ties of Or●●●lshire, Berk 〈◇〉, Buc●●ghamshire, 〈◇〉 Bedford●●●re.  by the river of Thames, 80. miles distant from the sea cost. This Cassibeliaune before time had been at continual war with other rulers, and Cities of the land: but now the Britons moved with the coming of the romans, choose him to be chief governor of all their army, permitting the order and rule of all things touching the defence of their country against the romans, only to him. Their horsemen and closets skirmished by the way with the romans, but so as they were put back oftentimes into the woods and hills adjoining: yet the Britaynes slew diuers of the Romaines as they followed any thing egrely in the pursuit.  
Also within a while after, as the romans were busy in fortifying their camp, the Britaynes suddenly issued out of the woods, and fiercely assailed those that warded before the camp, unto whose aid, caesar sent two of the ch●… efest cohortes of two legions, the which being placed but a little distance one from another, when the romans began to be discouraged with this kind of fight, the Brytayns therwith burst through their enemies, and came back from thence in safety. That day Quintus Laberius Durus a Tribune was ●●ayne. At length, caesar sending sundry other cohortes to the succoute of his people that were in fight, and shrewdly handled as it appeared, the Britaynes in the end were put back.  
In all this manner of skirmishing and fight which chanced before the camp, even in the fight and view of all men, it was per●●yued that the romans, 
The Romain●… heavy armour.  by reason of the●… heavy armor( being not able either to follow the Britaynes as they retired, or so bold, as to depart from their ensigns, except they would run into danger of casting themselves away were nothing meet to match with such kind of enemies: and as for their horsemen, they ●… ought likewise in great hazard, because the Britaynes would oftentimes of purpose retire, & when they had trained the roman horsemen a little from their legions of footmen, they would leap out of their closets and encofiter with them a foot. And so the battle of horsemen was daungerous, and like in all poynte●… whether they pursued or retired. This also was the manner of the Britaynes: 
The manner of the Briton●… in the warres.  they fought not close together, but in sunder, and divided into companies one separated from another by a good distance, & had their troops standing in places convenient, to that which they might retire, & so rele●… ue one another with sending new fresh men to supply the roomthes of them that were hurt or weary. The next day after they had thus fought before the camp of the romans, they shewed themselves aloft on the hills, & began to skirmish with the roman horsemen, but not so hotly as they had done the day before. But about noon, when caesar had sent forth three legions of footmen and all his horsemen under the leading of his Lieutenant Caius Trebonius to fetch in fourrage, 
Caius Trebonius.  they suddenly broke out on every side, & set vpon the fourragers. The romans so far forth as they might not breaking their array, nor going from their ensigns or guides, gave the charge on them, & fiercely repulsed them, so that the horsemen having 〈◇〉 legions of footmen at their backs, 
Dion Cassius sai●… h, that the Britaynes vanquished the roman footmen at this time, but were put to the worst by the horsemen.  followed the Britons so long as they might haue the said Legions in sight ready to succour them if need were: by reason whereof, they slay a great number of the Britons, not giuing them leisure to recover themselves, nor to stay, that they might haue time to get out of their closets. After this chase and discomfiture, all such as were come from other parties to the aid of their fellowes departed home, and after the day the Britons adventured to fight against caesar with their main power, 
Which is to ●… e supposed ●… as at King●… on) or not ●… rre from ●… ence.  but withdrawing beyond the river of Thames, determined to stop the enemies from passing the same, if by any means they might: and where as there was but one fourde by the which they might come over, Cassiuellane caused the same to be set full of sharp stakes, not onely in the midst of the water, but also at the coming forth on that side where he was lodged with his army in good order, ready to defend the passage. caesar learning by relation of prisoners which he took, what the Britaynes intended to do, marched forth to the river side, where the fourde was, by the which his army might pass the same afoote though very hardly. At his coming thither, he might perceive howe the Britaynes were ready on the further side to impeach his passage, & how that the bank at the coming forth of the water was pighte full of sharp stakes, and so likewise was the channel of the river set with stakes which were covered with the water. These things yet stayed not caesar, who appointing his horsemen to pass on before, commanded the footmen to follow. The souldiers entering the water, waded through with such speed & violence,( nothing appearing of them above water but their heads) that the Britaynes were constrained to give place, being not able to sustain the brunt of the roman Horsemen & the legions of their footmen, & so abandoning the place took them to flight. Cassiuelane not minding to try the matter any more by battle, sent away the most parte of his people, but yet kept with him about a four thousand charretmen or wagoners, and stil watched what way the romans took, coasting them ever as they marched, and kept somewhat aside within the covert of woods, and other cumbersome places. And out of those quarters through the which he understood the romans would pass, he gathered both men & cattle into the woods & thick forrests, leaving nothing of value abroad in the champayne country. And when the roman horsemen did come abroad into the country to seek booties, he sent out his closets unto the known ways & passages to skirmish with the same horsemen, so much to the disadvantage of the romans, that they durst not stray far from their main army. Neither would caesar permit them least they might haue been utterly distressed by the Britaynes) to depart further than the main battels of the fotemen kept place with thē, by reason whereof the country was not endomaged by fire & spoil, but onely where the army marched. 
Trinouantes where they inhabited.  In the mean time, the Trinouantes which some take to be the middlesex & Essex men, whose city was the best fenced of al other in those parties, & thought to be the same that now is called London, sent Ambassadors unto caesar, offering to submit themselves unto him, 
Mandubratius.  & to obey his ordinances, and further besought him to defend Mandubratius from the injury of Cassiuellaune, which Mandubratius▪ had fled unto caesar into France, after the Cassibelane had slain his father name Imanuentius, that was chief Lord & K. of the Trinobantes, 
〈◇〉  & so now by their Ambassadors, the same Trinobantes requested caesar, not only to receive Mandubratius into his protection, but also to sand him unto them, that he might take the government & rule of their city into his hands. caesar commanded them to deliver unto him .40. hostages, & grain for his army, & therewith sent Mandubratius unto them. 
Some 〈◇〉 Trino●● be 〈◇〉  The Triuonantes accomplished his commandments with al speed, sending both the appoynted number of hostages, and also grain for the army. And being thus defended & preserved from injury of the souldiers, the people called Cenimagni, Segontiaci, Aucalites, Bibroci, and Cassi, submitted themselves unto caesar, by whom he understood that the town of Cassibellane was not far from the place where he was then encamped fenced with woods & marshes, into the which a great number of people with their cattle and other substance was withdrawn. The Britaines in those dayes( as caesar writeth) called that a town or hold which they had fortified with any thick cumbersome wood, with trench & rampire, into the which they used to get themselves for the avoiding of invasion. caesar with his legions of souldiers therefore marcheth thither, & finding the place very strong both by nature & help of hand, assaulteth it on two parts. The Britains defending their strength a while, at length not able longer to endure the impression of the romans, fled out on the contrary side of the town where the enemies were not. Within this place a great number of cattle was found, & many of the Britaynes taken by the romans that followed them in chase, & many also slain. whilst these things passed on this sort in those parties, Cassibellaune sent messengers into Kent unto four kings( which ruled the side of the land in those dayes) Cingetorix, 
four 〈◇〉 in Kent.  Caruilius, Taximagulus, & Segonax, commaunding them, that assembling together their whole pvissance, they should assail the camp of the Romaines by the Sea side where certain bands lay( as ye haue heard) for safeguard of the navy. They according to his appointment came suddenly thither, & by the Romains that sailed forth vpon them were sharply fought with, & lost diuers of their men that were slain, and taken, and amongst the prisoners that the Romains took, Cingetorix was one. 
Cingetori●…  When Cassibellaune heard these news, being sore troubled for these losses thus chancing one in the neck of an other, but namely most discouraged, for that diuers Cities had yielded unto the romans: he sendeth Ambassadors by mean of Comius of Irras unto caesar, offering to submit himself. caesar meaning to winter in Gallia, and therefore because summer drew towards an end, willing to dispatch in britain, commanded that hostages should be delivered, and appoynted what tribute the Britaynes should yearly sand unto the romans. He also forbade and commanded Cassibellaune that he should not in any wise trouble or endamage Mandubratius or the Londoners. After this, when he had received the hostages, he bringeth his army to the Sea, and there findeth his ships well repaired, decked, and in good point: therefore he commandeth that they should be had down to the sea. And because he had a great number of prisoners, and diuers of his ships were lost by the tempest, he appoynted to transport his army over into Gallia at two conuoyes, which was done with good success about the midst of September, though the ships returning for the residue of the army, after the first convoy, were driven so with force of weather, that a great number of them could not come to land at the place appoynted: so that caesar was constrained to fraught those that he could get, with a greater burden, and so departed from the cost of britain, and safely landed with the remnaunte of his people in Gallia with as good speed as he could haue desired. He thought not good to leave any of his people behind him, knowing that if he should so do, 
〈◇〉 Cassius.  they were in danger to be cast away. And so because he could not well remain there all the winter season for doubt of Rebellion in Gallia, he was contented to take up, and return thither, sith he had done sufficiently for the time, least in coveting the more, he might haue come in peril to lose that which he had already obtained.  
Thus according to that which caesar himself and other authentic authors haue written, was britain made tributorie to the romans by the Conduit of the same caesar. But our histories far differ from this, affirming, 
〈◇〉. M●… n. 〈◇〉. West.  that caesar coming the second time, was by the Britaynes with valiancy, and marshal prows beaten, & repulsed, as he was at the first, and specially by means the Cassiuelaune had pight in the Thames great piles of trees pyked with iron, through which, his ships being entred the river, were perished & lost. And after his coming a land, he was vanquished in battle, & constrained to 〈◇〉 into Gallia with those ships that remained. For ioy of this second victory( saith Galfrid) Cassibellane made a great feast at London, & th●● did sacrifice to the Gods. At which feast there fel variance betwixt two young Gentlemen, the one name Hi●… ilda, nephew to Cassibellan, & the other Euelye, or Eweline, being of alliance to Androgeus earl of London. They f●… ll at discord about vnastling, & after multiplying of words, they came to dealing of blows, by mean whereof partes were taken, so that there ensued a sore fray, in the which, diuers were wounded and hurt, and amongst other Herild●… the kings. Nephew was slain by the hands of Eweline. The K. sore displeased herwith, meant to punish Eweline according to the order of his laws, so that he was summoned to appear in due form to make answer to the murder: but Eweline by the comfort of Androgeus disobeyed the sommonante, and departed the Court with Androgeus, in contempt of the king and his laws. The K. to be revenged vpon Androgeus, gathered a power, & began to make war on him. Androgeus perceiving himself not able to withstand the Kings pvissance, sent letters to Iulius caesar, exhorting him to return into britain, & declaring the whole matter concerning the variance betwixt him and the king, promising to aid the romans in all that he might. Iulius caesar joyful of this message, prepareth his navy, & with all speed with a mighty host embarked in the same, cometh toward britain: but ere he would land, doubting some treason in Androgeus, he receiveth from him in hostage his son name Scena, and thirty other of the best & most noble personages of all his dominion. After this he landed, & joining with Androgeus, came into a valley near to Canterbury, & there encamped. Shortly after cometh Cassibellane with al his power of Britaynes, and giveth battle to the romans. But after that the Britaynes had long fought and knightly born themselves in that batrell, Androgius came with his people on a wing, and so sharply assailed them, that the Britaynes were constrained to forsake the field, & took themselves to flight. The which flight so discomforted them, that finally they all fled, & gave place to the romans, the which pursued and slay them without mercy, so that Cassibellane with the residue of his people withdrew to a place of surety, but being environed about with the pvissance of the romans, 
So hath Campion, but Galfrid. Mo●… u. hath five thousand.  & of Androgeus, who had with him seven thousand men there in the aid of the Romans, Cassibellanin the end was enforced to fall to a composition, in couenaunting to pay an yearly tribute of three thousand. ●●. Then when caesar had ordered his business as he thought convenient, he returned, & with him went Androgeus, fearing the displeasure of Cassibellane. The reverend father Bede writing of this matter, hath thus: After that caesar being returned into Gallia, had placed his souldiers abroad in the country to soiorne for the winter season, he caused Ships to be made ready, to the number of six C. with the which repassing again into britain, whilst he marcheth forth with a mighty army against the enemies, his ships that lay at anchor being taken with a sore tempest, were either beaten one against another, or else cast vpon the flats & sands, and so broken, so that forty of them were utterly perished, and the residue with great difficulty were repaired. The horsemen of the Romaines at the first encounter were put to the worse, & Labienus the Tribune slain. In the second conflict he vanquished the Britaines not without great danger of his people. After this, he marcheth to the river of Thames which as then was passable by fourde, only in one place and not else, as the report goeth. On the further bank of that river, Cassibellane was encamped with an huge multitude of enemies, and had pight & set the bank, & almost all the fourde under the water, full of sharp stakes, the tokens of which unto this day are to be seen, 
The stakes remaining to be seen in beads dayes.  and it seemeth to the beholders that every of these stakes are as big as a mans thigh, sticking fast in the bottom of the river closed with lead. The which being perceived of the Romaines, & avoyded, the Britaynes not able to sustain the violent impression of the roman legions, hide themselves in the woods, out of the which, by often issues, they grievously & many times assailed the romans, & did them great damage. In the mean time, the strong city of Trinouant with hir Duke Androgius delivering forty hostages yielded unto caesar, whose example many other Cities following, allied themselves with the Romains, by whose information caesar with sore fight took at length the town of Cassibelan, situate betwixt two marshes, fenced also with the comfort of woods, & having within it great plenty of all things. After this caesar returned into france, and bestowed his army in places to soiorne there for the winter season.  
Thus much hath Bede. The Scottish writers report, that the Britons after the Romaines were the first time repulsed( as before ye haue heard, refused to receive the aid of the Scottishmen the second time, & so were vanquished, as in the Scottish histories ye may see more at length expressed. Thus much touching the war which Iulius caesar made against the Britons, in bringing them under tribute to the Romains. But here is to be noted, that caesar did not vanquish al the Britons: for he came not amongst the northern men, only discovering & subduing the part which lieth towards the French seas, so that sith other of the roman Emperors did most earnestly travail to bring the Britons under their subiection( which were ever redy to rebel so many sundry times( caesar might seem rather to haue shewed Britain to the Romans, 
Cornelius 〈◇〉.  th●…  to haue delivered unto them the possession of the same. 
〈…〉  This subiection to the which he brought this isle( what maner of one so●… uer it was) chanced about the year of the world .3913. 
〈…〉  After the building of Rome .698. before the birth of our saviour 53. the .1. and second year of the .181. olympiad, after the coming of Brute .1060. before the conquest made by William duke of normandy. 1●●0. and .1629. yeres before this presentyere of our lord 1576. as Harison hath set down.  
After that Iulius caesar had thus made the Britayns tributaries to the Romaines, 
〈◇〉.  & was returned into Gallia, Cassibelan reigned .7. yeres, & was vanquished in the ninth or tenth year after he began first to reign, so that he reigned in the whole about .15. or as some haue .17. yeres, & then dyed, leaving no issue behind him. There hath been are old Chronicle( as Fabian recordeth) which he 〈◇〉 & followeth much in his book, wherein it is contained, that this Cassibellane was not brother to lord, but eldest son to him: for otherwise as may be thought( saith he) caesar having the vpper hand would haue displaced him from the government, & set up Androgeus the right heir to the crown, as son to the said lord. But what soever our Chronicles or the british histories report of this matter, 
Caesar.  it should appear by that which caesar writeth, as partly ye haue heard that britain in those days was not governed by one sole prince, but by diuers, and that diuers cities were estates of themselves, so that the land was divided into sundry governments, much after the form and manner as Germany and Italy are in our time, where some Cities are governed by one onely Prince, some by the nobility, and some by the people. And whereas diuers of the rulers in those dayes here in this land were called Kings, those had more large seigniouries than the other, as Cassibellane, 
●●ssibellane a 〈◇〉.  who was therfore called a king. And though we do admit this to be true, yet may it bee that in the beginning after that Brute entred the land, there was ordained by him a monarchy, as before is mentioned, which might continue in his posterity many yeeres after, and yet at length before the coming of caesar, through civil dissension, might happily be broken, and divided into partes, and so remained not only in the time of this Cassibellane, but also long after, whilst they lived as tributaries to the romans, till finally they were subdued by the Saxons. In which mean time, through the discord, negligence, or rather unadvised rashness of writers, hard it is to judge what may be affirmed and received in their writings for a troth, namely concerning the succession of the Kings that are said to haue reigned betwixt the dayes of Cassibellane, 
●… or. Tacit. 〈◇〉. lu. Agr.  and the coming of the Saxons. The roman writers,( & namely Tacitus) report, that the Britaynes in tinies past were under the rule of Kings, and after being made tributaries, were drawn so by Princes into sundry factions, that to defend and keep off a common jeopardy, scarcely would two or three Cities agree together, and take weapon in hand with one accord, so that whilst they fought by partes, the whole was overcome.  
And after this sort they say that britain was brought into the form of a province by the romans, from whom gouernours under the name of Legates and procurates were sent that had the rule of it. But yet the same authors make mention of certain kings( as hereafter shall appear) the which, whilst the roman Emperours had the most part of the earth in subiection, reigned in britain. The same witnesseth Gildas, 
●… ildas in e●●st.  saying: britain hath Kings, but they are Tyrants: Iudges it hath, but the same are wicked, oftentimes spoiling and tormenting the innocent people. And caesar( as ye haue heard) speaketh of four Kings that ruled in Kent, and theraboutes. 
●●me take ●●a●… utagus ●●d Aruiragus 〈◇〉 be one man.  Cornelius Tacitus maketh mention of Prasutagus, and Cogidunus, that were kings in britain: and Iuuenall speaketh of Aruiragus: and all the late writers of Lucius. Hereby it appeareth, that whether one or more, yet Kings there were in britain, bearing rule under the roman Emperours. 
〈◇〉. Mon.  On the other parte, the common opinion of our Chronicle writers is, that the chief government remained ever with the Britaynes, and that the roman Senate receiving an yearly tribute, sent certain times ( ex officio) their Emperours and Lieutenants into this Isle, to repress the rebellious tumults therein begun, or to beate back the invasion of the enemies that went about to invade it. And thus would th●… se writers infer, that the Britaynes ever obeied their King, till at length they were put beside the government by the Saxons. But where as in the common history of england, the succession of Kings ought to be kept, so oft as it chanceth in the same, that there is not any found to fill the place, then one while the roman Emperours are placed in their strades, and another while their lieutenants, and are said to be created Kings of the Britaines, as though the Emperours were inferiors unto the Kings of britain, and that the roman Lieutenants at their appoyntments, and not by prescripte of the Senate or Emperours administered the province. But this may suffice here to advertise you of the contrariety in writers, & now we will go forth in following our histories, as we haue done heretofore, saving that where the roman histories writ of things done here by Emperours or their Lieutenants, it shall be shewed as reason requireth, sith there is a great appearance of troth oftentimes in the same, as those that be authorized and allowed in the opinion of the learned.   

Theomantius.  
AFter the ●… eth of Cassibelan. 
Theomantius.  Theomantius or Tenantius the youngest 〈◇〉 of ●… 'd, was made K. of britain in the year of the World .3921. after the ●… uilding of Rome 706. and before the coming of Christ .45. 
Fabian.  He is name also in one of the Englishe Chronicles Tormace: but in the same Chronicle it is contained, that not he, but his brother Androgius was King, where geoffrey of Mo●… mouth & other testify, that Androgius abandoned the land clearly, and continued still at Rome, 
Gal. M.  because he knew the Britaynes hated him for the treason he had committed, in aiding Iulius caesar against Cassibellane. Theomantius ruled the land in good quiet, and paid the tribute to the romans which Cassibellane had granted, and finally departed this life after he had reigned. ●●. yeares, & was butted at London.   

Kymbelyne or Cimbeline,  
THe son of Theomantius was of the Britaynes made King after the decesse of his father, 
Kymbelyne.  in the year of the world .3944. after the building of Rome .728. and before the birth of our saviour .23. This man as some writ, was brought up at Rome, 
Fabian out of Guido de Columna.  and there made Knight by Augustus caesar, under whom he served in the warres, and was in such favour with him, that he was at liberty to pay his tribute or not.  
Little other mention is made of his doings, except that during his reign, the saviour of the world, our Lord Iesus Christ, the only son of God, 
Christ our saviour is born  was born of a Virgin about the .23. year of the reign of this Kymbalyne, and in the .42. of the Emperour Octauius Augustus, that is to wit, 
3966  in the year of the world .3966. in the second year of the .194. olympiad, after the building of the city of. Rome .750. nigh at an end, after the universal flood .2311. from the birth of Abraham .2019. after the departure of the Israelites out of egypt .1513. after the captivity of Babylon 535. from the building of the Temple by Salomon .1034. and from the arrival of Brute .1116. complete. Touching the continuance of the yeares of Kymbelines reign, is some discordaunce amongst writers, but the best approved affirm, that he reigned .xxxv. yeeres, and then dyed, and was butted at London, leaving behind him two sons, Guiderius and Aruiragus.  
But here is to be noted, that although our histories do affirm, that as well this Kymbeline, as also his father Theomantius, lived in quiet with the Romans, and continually to them payed the tributes which the Britons had covenanted with Iulius caesar to pay. Yet wee find in the roman writers, that after Iulius Cesars death, when Augustus had taken upon him the rule of the Empire, the Britaynes refused to pay that tribute: 
Cor. Tacitus in vitae ●●. Agr.  whereat as Cornelius Tacitus reporteth, Augustus( being otherwise ocupied) was contented to wink, howbeit, through earnest calling vpon to recover his right by such as were desirous to see the uttermost of the British kingdom, at length, to wit, in the tenth year after the death of Iulius caesar, which was about the thirteenth year of the said Theomantius, Augustus made provision to pass with an army over into britain, 
〈…〉  and was come forward vpon his journey into Gallia Celtica: or as wee may say, into these hit her partes of france.  
But here receiving advertisements that the Panonians which inhabited the country now called hungary, and the Dalmatians whom now we call Slauons had rebelled, he thought it best first to subdue those Rebelles near home, rather than to seek new countreys, and leave such in hazard whereof he had present possession, and so turning his power against the Pannonians and Dalmatians, he left off for a time the warres of britain, whereby the land remained without fear of any invasion to be made by the Romains, till the year after the building of the city of Rome 725. and about the .19. year of king Theomantius reign, that Augustus with an army departed once gain from Rome to pass over into britain, there to make war, but after his coming into Gallia, when the Britaynes sent to him certain Ambassadors to treat with him of peace, he stayed there to settle the state of things among the Gaulles, for that they were not in very good order, & having finished there, he went into spain, and so his journey into britain was put off till the next year, that is, the .726. after the buildyng of Rome, which fell before the birth of our saviour .25. about which time Augustus eftsoons meant the third time to haue made a voyage into britain, because they could not agree upon covenants: But as the Pannonians and Dalmatians had afore time stayed him, 
He kept 〈◇〉 promise 〈◇〉 the Roma●●●  when as before is said, he meant to haue gone against the Britaynes: so even now the Salassia●… s,( a people inhabiting betwixt Italy, 
Those of ●… alice & 〈◇〉  and Swetzerland,) the Cantabrians and Asturians by such rebellious stirs as they raised, withdrew him from his purposed journey. But whether this controversy which appeareth to fall forth betwixt the Britaynes and Augustus, was occasioned by Kymbeline or some other Prince of the Britaynes, I haue not to avouch: for that by our writers it is reported, that Kymbelyne being brought up in Rome, and made knight in the Court of Augustus, ever shewed himself a friend to the romans, and chiefly was loth to break with them, because the youth of the britain nation should not bee deprived of the benefit to bee trained and brought up among the romans, whereby they might learn both to behave themselves like civil men, and to attain to the knowledge of feats of war. But whether for this respect, or for that it pleased the almighty God so to dispose the minds of men at that present, not only the Britaynes, but in manner all other nations were contented to be obedient to the roman Empire. That this was true in the Britaynes, it is evident enough by Straboes words, 
●●r. Geog.  which are in effect as followeth. At this present( saith he) certain princes of britain, procuring by Ambassadors and dutiful demeanors the amity of the emperor Augustus, haue offered in the capitol unto the Goddes presentes or gifts, and haue ordained the whole isle in a maner to be appertenant, proper and familiar to the romans. They are burdened with sore customs which they pay for wears, either to be sent forth into Gallia, or brought from thence, which are commonly ivory vessels, shears, ouches, or earering, and other conceits made of amber, and glasses, and such like manner of merchandise: so that now there is no need of any army or garrison of men of war to keep the Isle, for there needeth not past one legion of footmen, or some wing of horsemen, to gather up and receive the tribute: for the charges are ranted according to the quantity of the tributes: for otherwise it should be needful to abate the customs, if the tributes were also raised: and if any violence should be used, it were daungerous least they might be provoked to rebellion. Thus far Strabo.   

Guiderius. 
Guiderius.   
GViderius the first son of Kymbaline( of whom Harrison saith nothing, 
From henceforth ye shall find the year of the Lord in the margente. ) began his reign in the seuententh year after the incarnation of Christ. This Guiderus being a man of stout courage, gave occasion of breach of peace betwixt the Britaynes and romans, denying to pay the tribute, and procuring the people to 〈◇〉 insurrections, the which by one mean or other made open rebellion, 
Caligula.  as Gildas hath. whereupon, the Emperour Caligula( as some think,) took occasion to weak a power, and as one utterly misliking the negligence( as he called it) of Augustus & Tiberius his predecessors, he meant not only to reduce the island unto the former subiection, but also to search out the uttermost bounds thereof, to the behoof of himself, and of the roman monarchy.  
great provision therefore was made by the said Caligula to perform that noble enterprise, and this was in the fourth year of his reign. The like preparation was made on the other side by Guiderius, to resist the forayne enemies, so that having all things in a readiness, he ceased not daily to look for the coming of the Emperour, whom he meant to receive with hard entertaynemente if he durst adventure to set toward britain. But see the sequeale: the main army being thus in a readiness, 
Dion Cassius. lib. 59.  departeth from Rome in the .79. year after the building of the city, and marching forth, at length cometh to the belgic shore, from whence they might look over, and behold the cliffs and cost of britain, which Caligula & his men stood gazing vpon with great admiration & wonder. Furthermore he caused them to stand in battle array vpon the cost, where he heard, howe the Britaynes were in a readiness to withstand his entrance: but he entering into his galley, as nothing discouraged with these news, rowed a flight shot or two from the shore, and forthwith returned, & then going up into an high place like a pulpit, framed & set up there for the nonce, he gave the token to fight unto his souldiers by sound of trumpet, and therewith was each man charged to gather cockle shells vpon the shore, which he called the spoil of the Ocean, 
The spoil of the Ocean.  and caused them to be laid up until a time conueniente. With the achieving of this exploit( as having none other wherewith to beautify his triumph) he seemed greatly exalted, thinking that now he had subdued the whole Ocean, and therefore highly rewarded his souldiers for their pains sustained in that collection of tockle shells, as if they had done him some notable piece of service. He also carried of the same shells with him to Rome, to the end he might there boast of his voyage, and brag how well he had sped: and required therefore very earnestly to haue a triumph decreed unto him for the accomplishment of this enterprise. But when he saw she Senate grudge at the free and liberal granting of a grace in that behalf, and perceived how they refused to attribute divine honors unto him, in recompense of so foolish an enterprise, it wanted little that he had not slain them every one. From thence therefore he went up into a throne or royal seat, and calling therewith the common people about him, he told them a long tale what adventures had chanced to him in his conquest of the Ocean, and when he perceived them to shoute and cry, as if they had consented that he should haue been a God for this his great travell and valiant prows, he to increase their clamour, caused great quantities of gold and silver to bee scattered amongst them, in the gathering whereof, many were pressed to death, and diuers also stain with the inuenomed caltrops of iron, which he did cast out with the said money, of purpose to do mischief, the same caltrops being in form small and sharp, so that by reason of the press of people, much hurt was done by them ere they were perceived. And this was the end of the ridiculous voyage of Caligula attempted against the Britaynes.  
But after the death of this Caligula, 
Suetonius.  the emperor Claudius( as Suetonius hath,) moved war against the Britaynes, because of a stir and Rebellion raised in that land, for that such fugitives as were fled from thence, were not again restored when request was made for the same.  
Dion Cassius writeth, how one Beri●… us, 
Dion 〈◇〉  being expelled out of britain, persuaded the emperor Claudius to take the war in hand at this time against the Britaynes, so that 〈◇〉 Aulus Plautius a Senator, and as then Preior, was appoynted to take the army that sojourned in france then called Gallia, and to pass over with the same into britain. The soldiers hearing of this voyage, were loth to go with him, as men not willing to make war in another world: and therefore delayed time, till at length one Narcissus was sent from Claudius( as it were) to appease the souldiers, & procure them to set forward. But when this Narcissus went up into the tribunal throne of Plautius, to declare the cause of his coming, the Souldiers taking great indignation therewith cried, O Saturnalia, as if they should haue celebrated their feast day so called. When the seruants appareled in their maisters robes, represented the roomth of their maisters, and were served by them, as if they had been their seruants, and thus at length constrained through very shane, they agreed to follow Plautius. hereupon being embarked, he divided his navy into three partes, in the end, that if they were kept off from arriving in one place, yet they might take land in another. The ships suffered some impeachment in their passage by a contrary wind that drove them back again: but yet the mariners and men of war taking good courages unto them, the rather because there was serve a fiery leame to shoot out of the East towards the West, which way their course lay, made forward again with their ships, and landed without finding any resistance. For the Britaynes looked not for their coming: wherefore, when they heard howe their enemies were a land, they gote them into the woods and marisses, trusting that by l●… ngering of time the romans would be constrained to depart, as it had chanced in time past to Iulius caesar aforesaid.  
Plautius therefore had much ado to finde them out, but after he had found them, 〈◇〉 he vanquished Cataratacus, and after Tog●… dumnus the sons of Cynobellinus: for their father was dead not very long before. 
〈◇〉.  These therefore fleeing their ways, Plautius received parte of the people called Bodumni( which were subiects unto them that were called Catuellani) into the obeisance of the romans: 
●●●ellani.  and so leaving there a garrison of Souldiers, he passed further till he came to a river which could not well be passed without a bridge: whereupon the Britaynes took small regard to defend the passage, as though they had been ●●re enough. Put Pl●… ntius 〈◇〉 inted a dertai●… e 〈◇〉 of Germay●● which he had there with him.( being used 〈…〉, although never so swift) to get over, which they did, slaying & wounding the Britaynes Horses which were fastened to that w●… ggens or Cha●… rets, so that the Britaynes were not able to do any piece of their accustomend service with the ●… ame.  
He●… rewith also was 〈…〉( that afterwards was Emperour) with his brother S●●inus 〈◇〉 over that river, which being gote to the further side, flew a great number of the enemies. The res●●re of the Britaynes fled, but the next day proffered 〈◇〉 battle, in the which they also fought so stoutly, that the victory depended long in doubtful balance, till C. Sidius Geta being almost at point to be taken, did so handle the matter, that the Britaynes finally were put to flight: for the which his valiant doings, triumphante honors were bestowed vpon him although he was no Consul.  
The Britaynes after this battle, withdrew to the river of Thames, nere to the place where it falleth into the Sea, and knowing the ●●●llowes and firm places thereof, easily passed over to the further side, whom the romans following through lack of knowledge in the nature of the places, they fel into the mar●●●e grounds, and so came to lose many of their men, namely of the Germaynes, which were the first that passed over the river to follow the Britaines, partly by a bridge which lay within the country over the said river, and partly by swimming, and other such shift as they presently made. The Britaynes having lost one of their Rulers, 
Togodu●●●… us.  that is to wit, Togodumnus, of whom yet haue heard before, were nothing discouraged, but rather the more egrely set on reuenge. Plautius perceiving their fierceness, went no further, but stayed and placed garrisons in steedes, where need required, to keep those places which he had gotten, and with al speed sent advertisement unto Claudius, accordingly to that he had in commandment, if any urgent necessity should so move him. Claudius therefore having all things before hand in a readiness, streightwayes vpon the receiving of the advertisement, departed from Rome, and came by 〈◇〉 unto Ostia, and from thence unto Massilia, & so through france, sped his journeys till he came to the side of the Ocean sea, and then emb●●●uing himself with his people passed over into Brit●… ine, & came to his army which abode 〈…〉 near to the Thames 〈◇〉, where being joined, they passed the river again, fought wh●… he Britaines in a p●… ght 〈◇〉, and getting the 〈◇〉, t●… ke the town of Cam●… lodunum, 〈…〉 the chiefest city appertaining unto 〈◇〉. he reduced also many other people into his ●●●iection, some by force, and some by 〈◇〉, whereof he was called 〈◇〉 by the 〈◇〉 Emperour, which was against the 〈…〉 romans: for it was not lawful to any to take the name upon him, oftener than 〈◇〉 in any one voyage.  
moreover, Claudius took from the Britaynes their armour and weapons, and committed the government of them unto Plautius, commaunding him to endeavour himself to subdue the residue.  
Thus having brought under a parte of britain, 
Dion Cassius.  and having made his abode therein not past a sixteen dayes, he departed, and came back again to Rome with victory in the sixth month after his setting forth from thence, 
Suetonius.  giving after his return, to his son, the surname of Britannicus.  
This war he finished, in manner as before is said, in the fourth year of his reign, which fell in the year of the world .4011. and after the birth of our saviour .44. after the building of Rome .79. 
44   
There be that writ, how Claudius subdued and added to the roman Empire, the Isles of Orkney, situate in the North Ocean beyond britain, which might well be brought to pass either by Plautius, or some other his Lieutenant: for Plautius indeed for his noble prows and valiant acts achieved in britain, afterwards triumphed. Titus the son of Vespasian also won no small praise for delivering his father out of danger in his time, being be set with a company of Britaynes, which the said Titus bare down and put to flight with great slaughter. Beda following the authority of Suetonius, writeth briefly of this matter, and saith, that Claudius passing over into this Isle, to the which neither before Iulius caesar, nor after him any stranger durst come, within few days received the most part of the country into his subiection without battle or bloodshed.  
Gildas also writing of this revolting of the Britaynes, saith thus, when information thereof was given to the Senate, and that hast was made with a speedy army to reuenge the same, there was no warlike navy prepared in the Sea to fight valiantly for defence of the country, no square battle, no right wing, nor any other provision appoynted on the shore to bee seen, but the backs of the Britaynes in stead of a shield are shewed to the persecutors, and their necks ready to bee cut off with the sword through 〈◇〉 fear running through their bo●… ies, which stretched forth their hands to be bound like womanly creatures, so that a common proverb followed thereof, which was commonly used and spoken, that the Britaynes were neither valiant in war, nor faithful in peace: and so the romans slaying many of the Rebelles, reserving some, and bringing them to bondage, that the land should not lie altogether untilled and desert, returned into Italy out of that land which was void of wine and oil, leaving some of their men there for governors to chastise the people, not so much with an army of men, as with scourge and whip, and if the matter so required, to apply the naked sword unto their sides: so that it might be accounted Rome and not britain. And what coin either of brass, silver, or gold there was, the same to be stamped with the Image of the emperor. Thus far Gildas.  
In the british history we find other report as thus, 
Gal. M●…. Mat. W ●…  that Claudius at his coming a land at Porchester, besieged that town, to the reshew whereof came Guinderius, and giuing battle to the romans, put them to the worse, till at length, one Hamo, being on the romans side, changed his shield and armour, apparrellyng himself like to a britain, and so entering into the thickest press of the Brittishe host, came at length to the place where the King was, and there slew him. But Aruiragus perceiving this mischief, to the end the Brytaines should not be discouraged therewith, he caused himself to be adorned with the Kings coat armor, and other abiliments, and so as king continued the fight with such manhood, that the romans were put to flight. Claudius f●●eing back to his ships, and Hamo to the next woods, whom Aruiragus pursued, and at length drove him unto the Sea side, and there slew him ere he could take Hamo to the 〈◇〉 woods, whom Aruiragus pursued, and at length, drove him unto the Sea side, and there slew him ere he could take the haven which was there at hand, so that the same haven took name of him, and was called long time after Hamons haven, and at length by corruption of speech, it was called Hampton, and so continueth unto this day commonly called Southampton.  
Thus haue you heard howe Guyderius or Guinderius( whether you will) came to his end, which chanced( as some writ) in the .28. year of his reign.   

Aruiragus.  

Aruiragus. ●… ecto. Boetius  ARuiragus the youngest son of Kimbelyne, & brother to Guinderius, because the same Guinderius left no issue to succeed him, was admitted king of britain in the year of our Lord .45. or rathe●… .46.  
This Aruiragus, otherwise called by the Britaynes Meuricus or Mavus, of Tari●… us Prasutagus, is also name Armager in the Englishe Chronicle, 
●… axton.  by which Chronicle( as it appeareth) he bare himself right manfully against Claudius and his romans in the war which they made against him: in so much, that when Claudius had renewed his force and won Porchester, 
●… alf. Mo●….  and after came to besiege Winchester,( in the which Aruiragus as then was enclosed,) Aruiragus assembling his power, was ready to come forth and give Claudius battle: whereupon, Claudius doubting the sequel of the thing, sent messengers unto Aruiragus to treat of concord, and so by composition, the matter was taken up, with condition, that Claudius should give his daughter Genissa in marriage unto Aruiragus, and Aruiragus should aclowledge to hold his kingdom of the romans.  

●… anul●… us Cestrensis.  Some writ that Claudius in favour of the valiant prows which he saw and found in Aruiragus, honoured not only him with the marriage of his daughter the said Genissa, but also to the end to make the town more famous where this marriage was solemnized, he therefore called it Glaudiocestria, after his name, the which in the Brittishe tongue was called before that day Caerleon, and after Glouernia, of a Duke that ruled in Demetia, that height Gluny, but now it is called Glowcester.  
Other there be that writ, how Claudius being vanquished in battle by Aruiragus, was compelled by the said Aruiragus to give unto him his said daughter to wife, with condition as before is mentioned: and that then Aruiragius was crwoned King of britain. 
Suetonius.  But Su●… tonius may seem to reprove this part of the british history, the which in the life 〈◇〉 Claudius witnesseth, that he had by three wives only for●… e daughters, that is to say, Claudia, Antonia, and Octauia: and further, that reputing Claudia not to be his, caused hir to be ●… ast down at the door of his wife Herculan●●●a, whom he had forsaken by way of divorcement. And that he bestowed his daughter Antonia first on Cn. Pompeius Magnus, and after on Faustus Silla, right noble young men: and Octauia, he matched with Nero his wives son, whereby it should appear, that this supposed marriage betwixt●… Aruiragus and the daughter of Claudius, is but a feigned tale.  
And here to speak my fancy also what I think of th●… Aruiragus, and other the kings whom 〈◇〉 and such as haue followed him do 〈◇〉 in order, to succeed one after another: I will not deny but such persons there were, 〈…〉 same happily bearing very great rule in the 〈◇〉, but that they reigned as absolute kings over the whole, or that they succeeded one after another 〈◇〉 manner as is avouched by the same writers, it seemeth most unlike to bee true: for rather it may bee ges●… ed by that which as well Gildas as the old approved roman writers haue written, that dyvers of these kings lived about one time, or in times greatly dyffering from those times, which in our writers wee find noted: as for ensample, Iuuenall maketh this Aruiragus of whom we now entreat, to reign about Domitians time. For my parte therefore, sith this order of the Brittishe Kingly succession in this place is more easy to be stately denied and utterly reproved, than either wisely defended, or truly amended. I will refer the reforming thereof, unto those that haue perhaps seen more than I haue, or more deeply considered the thing, to try out an undoubted troth: and in the mean time, I haue thought good, both to show what I finde in our histories, and likewise in the foreign writers, to the which we think namely in this behalf, whilst the romans governed there, we may safely give most credite, do wee otherwise never so much content ourselves with other vain and fonde conceits.  
To proceed yet with the History as wee finde it by our writers set forth: It is reported, that after the solemnization of this marriage, 
Legions of Souldiers sent into ireland.  which was done with all honor that might bee devised, Claudius sent certain legions of soldiers forth to go into ireland to subdue that country, and returned himself to Rome.  
After his departure, Aruiragus road about to view the state of his realm, repairing Cities and towns decayed by the war of the romans, and saw his people governed with such iustice and good order, that he was both dread, and greatly beloved: so that in tract of time, he grew very wealthy, and by reason thereof, fell into pride, so that he denied his subiection to the romans. whereupon Claudius appoynted Vespasian with an army to go as Lieutenant into britain, 
〈…〉  the which journey was to him the beginning of his aduancemente to that honor, which after to him most luckily succeeded. But if wee shall credite our britain writers, he gained not much at Aruiragus hands, for where he would haue landed at Sandwich or Richbourrow, 
〈…〉  Aruiragus was ready to resist him, so as he durst not once enter the haven: for Aruiragus had there such a puissant number of armed men, that the romans were afraid to approach the land.  
Vespatian therefore withdrew from thence, and coasting westward, landed at Totnes, and coming to Exeter, besieged that city: but about the seventh day after he had planted his siege, came Aruiragus, and gave him ba●tell, in the which both the Armies sustained great loss of men, and neither parte got any advantage of the other. On the morrow after, the queen Genissa made them friends, and so the warres ceased.  
But seeing that( as before I haue said) the troth of this history may be greatly mistrusted, ye shall hear what the roman writers say of Vespasianus being here in britain, beside that which wee haue already recited out of Dion in the life of Guiderius.  
In the dayes of the emperor Claudius, through favour of Narcissus( one that might do all with Claudius) the said Vespasian was sent as colonel or lieutenant of a legion of Souldiers into Germany, 
Vespasian.  and being removed from thence into B●itayne, 
Suetonius. Sabellic.  he fought thirty several times with the enemies, and brought unto the roman obeisance, two most mighty nations, and above twenty towns, together with the Isle of Wight, and these exploits he achieved, partly under the conduct of Aulus Plautius that was Ruler of britain for the Emperour Claudius, and partl● under the same Emperour himself. For as it is evident by writers of good credite, he came first over into britain with the said Aulus Plautius, and under him served right valiantly, as before in place wee haue partly touched. By Tacitus it appeareth, that he was called to be partner in the government of things in britain with Claudius, and had such success, as it appeared to what estate of honor he was predestinate, having conquered nations, and taken Kings prisoners. But now to make an end with Aruiragus: 
●al. Ma.  At length when he perceived that his force was too weak to prevail against the roman Empire, and that he should strive but in vain to shake the yoke of subiection from the necks of the Britaynes, he made a final peace with them now in his old age, and so continued in quiet the residue of his reign, which he lastly ended by death, after he had governed the land by the space of thirty yeeres, or but eight and twenty, as some other do imagine. He dyed in the year of grace .73. 
73 Math. 〈…〉  as one Authoure affirmeth, and was butted at Gloucester.  
In the dayes of this Aruiragus, about the year of Christ .53. joseph of Aramathia which butted the body of our saviour, being sent by philip the Apostle( as John Bale, following the authority of Gildas and other Britishe writers reciteth.) After that the Christians were dispersed out of Gallia, came into britain with diuers other godly Christian men, and preaching the gospel there amongst the Britaynes, and instructing them in the faith and laws of Christ, converted many to the true belief, and baptized them in the wholesome water of regeneration, 
●… idorus.  and there continued all the residue of his life, obtaining of the King a plot of ground where to inhabit, not past a four miles from wells, and there with his fellowes began to lay the first foundation of that true and perfect Religion, in which place( or near thereunto) was afterward erected the Abbey of Glastenbury.  
Nicephorus writeth in his second book and fourth Chapter, that one Simon zealots came likewise into britain. And Theodoretus in his 9. book de Curandis Graecorum affectibus sheweth, that paul being released of his second imprisonment, and suffered to depart from Rome, preached the gospel to the Britaynes and to other nations in the West.  
The same thing in manner doth Sophronius the patriarch of jerusalem witness. Tertullian also may bee a witness of the ancienty of the faith received here in britain, where he writing of these times saith: Those places of the Britaines to the which the romans could not approach, were subject unto Christ, as were also the countreys of Sarmatia, Dacia, Germania, S●… ithia, and others.  
Thus it may appear, that the Christian religion was planted here in this land shortly after Christs time, although it certainly appear not who were the first that preached the gospel to the Britaynes, nor whether they were greeks or latins.  
Cornelius Tacitus writeth, that the roman emperors in this season governed this land by lieutenants and Threasorers, 
Treasorers or recyuers.  the which were called by the name of Legates and Procurators, thereby to keep the inhabitants the better in order.  
And Aulus Plautius a noble man of Rome of the order of Consuls, 
Aulus Plautius.  was sent hither as the first Legate or Lieutenant( in manner as before ye haue heard) and after him Ostorius Scapula, the which Scapula at his coming, 
Ostorius Scapula.  found the Isle in trouble, 
Cor. Tacitus lib. 12.  the enemies having made invasion into the country of those that were friends to the romans, the more presumptuously, for that they thought, a new lieutenant with an army to him vnaquaynted and commen over now in the beginning of Winter, would not be hasty to march forth against them. But Ostorius understanding, that by the first success and chance of war, fear or hope is bred and augmented, hasteth forward to encounter with them, and such as he findeth abroad in the country he sleath down right on every side, and pursueth such as fled, to the end they should not come together again: and for that a displeasant and a doubtful peace was not like to bring quietness either to him or to his army, he took from such as he suspected, their armor. And after this, he goeth about to defend the rivers of Auon and Seuerne, with placing his souldiers in camps fortified near to the same. But the Oxfordshire men and other of those parties would not suffer him to accomplish his purpose in any quiet sort, being a puissant kind of people, & not hitherto weakened by warres: for they willingly at the first had joined in amity with the Romaines. 
Cornelius Tacit. lib. 12.  The Countreys adjoining also being induced by their procuremente, came to them, and so they choose forth a plot of ground, fenced with a mighty ditch, unto the which there was no way to enter but one, and the same very narrow, so as the horsemen could not haue any easy passage to break in vpon them. Ostorius, although he had no legionarie Souldiers, but certain bands of aids, marcheth forth towards the place within the which the Britaines were lodged, and assaulting them in the same, breaketh through into their camp, where the Britaynes being impeached with their own inclosiers which they had raised for defence of the place, knowing how for their rebellion, they were like to find small mercy at the romans hands, when they saw now no way to escape, laid about them manfully, and shewed great proof of their valiant stomachs. 
Which was a certain crown, to be set on his head called ciuica corona.   
In this battle, the son of the Lieutenante M. Ostorius deserved the price and commendation of preserving a Citizen out of the enemies hands.  
But now with this slaughter of the Oxefordshire men, dyvers of the Britaynes that stood doubtful what way to take, either to rest in quiet, or to move warres, were contented to bee reformable unto a reasonable order of peace, and so Ostorius leadeth his army against the people called Cangi, 
Cangi.  that inhabited that parte of Wales that now is called Denhighshire, which country he spoyled on every side, no enemy once daring to encounter him: and if any of them adventured privily to set vpon those which they found behind, or on the outsides of his army, they were cut short ere they could escape out of danger. whereupon, he marched straight to their camp, and giuing them battle, vanquisheth them. And using the victory as reason moved him, he leadeth his army against those that inhabited the inner partes of Wales, spoiling the country on every side.  
And thus sharply pursuing the Rebells, he approached near to the Sea side, which lieth over against Ireland.  
whilst this roman captain is thus occupied, he was called back by the Rebellion of the yorkshire men, whom forth with upon his coming unto them, he appeased, punishyng the first authors of that tumult with death.  
In the mean time, 
Cor. 〈◇〉 lib. 12.  the people called Silures, being a very fierce kind of men, and right valiant, prepare to make war against the romans, for they might not 〈…〉 neither with roughness, nor yet with any courteous handling, so that they were to be tamed by an army of legionary souldiers to be brought among them.  
Therefore to restrain the furious rage of those people and their neighbours, Ostorius peopled a town near to their bordures, called Camulodunum with certain bands of old Souldiers, there to inhabit with their wives, and children, according to such manner as was used in like cases of placing natural romans in any town or city, for the more surety and defence of the same.  
Here also was a temple builded in the honor of Claudius the Emperour, where were two Images erected, one of the Goddesse Victoria, and an other of Claudius himself. But now there resteth a great doubt among writers, where this city or town called Camulodunum did stand, of some and not without good ground of probable conjectures, gathered vpon the advised consideration of the circumstances of that which in old authors is found written of this place, it is thought to be Colchester. 
Camulodunum Colchester.  But verily by this place of Tacitus it may seem rather to be some other town, situate more Westward than Colchester, sith a colony of roman Souldiers were planted there to bee at hand, for the repressing of the unquiet Silures, 
Silures where they inhabited  which by consent of most writers inhabited in south-wales, or near the welsh Marches.  
There was a castle of great famed in times past that hight Cameletum, or in Brittishe Caermalet, which stood in the Marches of Sommersetshire: but sith there is none that hath so written before this time, I will not say that happily some error hath grown by mistakyng the name of Camalodunum, for this Camaletum by such as haue copied forth the book of Cornelius Tacitus, and yet so it might be done by such as found it short, or unperfectly written, namely, by such strangers or other, to whom onely the name of Camulodunum was onely known, and Camaletum peradventure never seen nor heard of. As for ensample, an Englishman that hath heard of Waterforde in Ireland, and not of Wexforde, might in taking forth a copy of some writing easily committe a fault in noting the one for the other.  
We finde in Ptolomei Camudolon to bee a city belonging to the Trinobantes, and he maketh mention also of Camulodunum, but humphrey Llhuyde thinketh that he meaneth all one city.  
Notwithstanding, Polidore Vergill is of a contrary opinion, supposing the one to be Colchester indeed, and the other that is Camelodunum to be Duncaster or Pontfret. Leland esteeming it to be certainly Colchester, taketh the Iceni also to be the norfolk men. But howe so ever we shall take this place of Tacitus, it is evident enough that Camulodunum stood not far from the Thaymes. And therefore to seek it with Hector Boetius in Scotlande, or with Polidore Vergill so far as Doncaster or Poutfret, it may bee thought a plain error: but to leave each man to his own judgement in a matter so doubtful( as to many it seemeth to be) we will proceed with the history, touching the warres betwixt the romans and the Sylarians, against whom( trusting not only upon their own manhood, but also upon the high prows and valiancy of Caractacus) Ostorius set forward. 
●… ornelius ●… acitus. ●…. Anna. 12.  Caractacus excelled in famed above all other the Princes of britain, advanced thereto by many doubtful adventures and many prosperous exploits which in his time he had achieved: but as he was in policy and advantage of place better provided than the Romaines: so in power of Souldiers he was overmatched. And therefore he removed the war into the partes of that country where the Ordouices inhabited, which are thought to haue dwelled in the bordures of Shropshire, 
●… u. Lloyde.  Cheshire, and Lancashire, the which people together with other that misliked of the roman government, he joined in one, and choose forth a plot of ground most for his advantage, determining there to try the uttermost hazard of Mars his judgement.  
The place which he thus choose was such, as the entries, the backwayes, and the whole situation thereof made for the Britaynes advantage, and clean contrary to the romans, enclosed amongst high hills, and if there were any easy passage to enter it upon any side, the same was shut up with mighty huge stones in manner of a rampire, and afore it there ran a river without any certain fourde to pass over it.  
This place is supposed of some to lie in the confynes of Shropshire aloft upon the top of an high hill there, environed with a triple rampire and ditch of great depth, having three entries into it, not directly one against an other, but aslope.  
It is also( say they) compassed about with two Riuers, to wit, on the left hand with the river called Clun, and on the right with an other river called Te●…ide. On three sides there of, the climb is very steep and headlong, and no way easy to come unto it, but onely one.  
Caratacke having thus fortified himself within this place, and brought his army into it: he to encourage his people, exhorted them to show their manhood, affirming that to bee the day, and that army to bee the same wherein should appear the beginning either of liberty, then to bee recovered, or else of perpetual bondage for ever to be sustained.  
He rehearsed also specially by name those their elders, which had resisted Iulius caesar, by whose high valiancy they lived free from the bloody thraldom and tributes of the Romayns, and enjoyed their wives and children safe and undefiled. And thus discoursing of many things with them, in such hope of assured victory, that they began to raise their cries, each one for himself declaring, that he was bound by the duty he ought to the Gods of his country, not to shrink for fear of any wounds or hurts that might chance unto them by the enemies weapon.  
this cheerfulness of the Britaynes, greatly astonied the roman Lieutenant. The hideous course also of the river before his face, the fortifications and craggy height of the hills, all set full of enemies ready to beate him back, put him in great fear: for nothing he saw afore him, but that which seemed dreadful to those that should assail. But the Souldiers yet seemed to be very desirous of battle, requesting him to bring them to it, protesting that nothing was able to resist the force of noble prows. Herewith the captains and Tribunes discoursing the like, pricked forward the earnest wills which their Souldiers had to fight.  
Ostorius perceiving such courage and ready wills in the men of war, as well Souldiers as captains, he began to besturre himself, and left nothing undone that might serve to set forward their earnest desire to battle.  
And having advisedly considered which ways were hard, and impossible to bee entred vpon, and which places were most easy for his people to find passage by, he leadeth them forth, 
Cornelius Tacitus. Annal. lib. 12.  being most earnestly beauty to cope with their enymies.  
he passed the water without any great difficulty, but coming to the rampyre, he lost many of his people, so long as the fight was continued with shot and casting of darts: but after that the romans covering themselves with their targets, came once close together, and approached under the Rampire, they removed away the stones which the Britaynes had roughly couched together, and so they came to join with them at handblowes. The Britaynes being unarmed, and not able to abide the force of the armed men, withdrew to the top of the hills, but as well their enemies that were light armed as the other with heavy armour followed and broke in among them, so as the Britaynes could not turn them any way forth to escape, for the light armed men with shot a far off, and the heavy armed with weapons at hand, sought to make slaughter and wrack of them on each side, so that this was a right doleful day unto the Britaynes.  
The wife and daughter of Caratake were taken prisoners, and his brethren also yielded themselves. He himself escaped, and committing his person unto the assurance and trust of Cartemandua queen of the brigants, was by hir delivered into the hands of the romans.  
This was a nine yeres after the warres in britain first began. His name being brought forth of the Isles, 
Cornelius Tac. lib.. 12. Caratakes name renowned.  was already spread over the provinces adjoining, and began now to grow famous through Italy. Men therefore were desirous to see what manner of man he was that had so many yeeres set at nought the puissante force of the Empire. For in Rome the name of Caratacus was much spoken of. And the emperor whilst he goeth about to prefer his own honor, advanceth the glory of him also that was vanquished. For the people were called forth as unto some great notable sight or spectable. The praetorian bands stood in order of battle armed in the field that lay before their lodgings through which field Caratake should come. Then passed forth the train of his friends and servants, and such armor, riches, jewels, and other things as had been gote in those warres, were born forward, and openly shewed, that all men might behold the same.  
After these followed his brethren, Wife, and daughters: and last of all came Caratacus himself, whose countenance was nothing like to theirs that went afore him, for whereas they fearing punishment for their Rebellion with wailefull countenance craved mercy, he neither by countenance nor words shewed any token of a discouraged mind, but being presented before the Emperour Claudius sitting in his tribunal seat, he began his tale in this wise. If there had been in me so much moderation in time of prosperity, as there was nobility of birth, and pvissance, I had come to this city rather as a friend than as a captain. neither should I haue thought disdeyne, being born of most noble parentes, and ruling over many people, to haue accepted peace by way of joining with you in league. My present state as it is to me reproachful, so to you it is honourable. I had at commandment Horses, men, armor, and great riches, what marvell is it if I was loth to foregoe the same? For if you shall look to govern all men, it must needs follow that all men must become your slaves. If I had at the first yielded myself, neither my power nor your glory had been set forth to the world, and vpon mine execution I should strait haue been forgotten. But if you now grant me life, I shall be a witness for ever of your merciful clemency.  
The Emperour with these words being pacified, granted life both to Caratake and also to his wife and brethren, who being lofed from their bands, went also to the place where the Empres Agrippina sate( not far of) in a chair of estate, whom they reverenced with the like praise and thankes as they had done before to the Emperour.  
After this, the Senate was called together, who discoursed of many things touching this honourable victory achieved by the taking of Caratake, 
●●ix. ●… aulus.  esteeming the same no less glorious, than when P. Scipio shewed in triumph syphax king of the Numidians, or L. Paulus the Macedonian king Perces, or other roman captains any such king whom they had vanquished.  
hereupon it was even determined, that Ostorius should enter the city of Rome with triumph like a conqueror, for such prosperous success as hitherto had followed him: but afterwards his proceedings were not so lucky, either for that after Caratake was removed out of the way, the Romaines as though the war had been finished, looked negligently to themselves, either else for that the 〈◇〉 taking compassion of the miserable state of Caratake▪ being so worthy a Prince, through fortunes froward aspect cast into misery, 〈…〉 set to reuenge his quarrel. And hereupon they ●●passe about the 〈◇〉 of the 〈…〉 th●… se legionarie band●● of souldiers. which were left amongst the 〈◇〉 to fortify 〈…〉 for the army to lodge in: and if 〈…〉: come out of the next towns and castel●…, 〈◇〉 Romains had been destroyed 〈…〉. The 〈…〉, and .viij. Centurions, and 〈…〉 else of the companies being 〈…〉.  
And shortly after they set 〈◇〉 the roman forrag●●s, and put them to flight: and also 〈◇〉 companies of horsemen as 〈…〉 to guard them. hereupon Ostoriu●… 〈◇〉 forth certain bands of light horsemen 〈…〉 he stay the flight by that means 〈…〉 the legions entred the batt●●l by whose 〈◇〉 they were stayed, and a●… length the Romaines▪ 〈…〉 the better: but the Br●… tayns 〈…〉 without great loss, by reason the day was spent.  
After this many bickerings chanced betwixt the Brytains & Romains, and oftentimes they wrought their feats more like to the trade of them that use to rob by the high ways, than of those that make open war, catching their enemies at some advantage in woods and bogs, as hap or force ministered occasion vpon malice conceived, or in hope of pray, sometimes by commandment, and sometimes without either commandment or knowledge of captain or officer.  
At one time the Brytains surprised two bands of footmen that were with the Romains in ay●… e, and sent forth to forrey abroad unadvisedly, through covetousness of the Captaines. this seat was achieved by the Silures also, the which in bestowing prisoners and part of the spoil unto other of their neighbours, procured them likewise to rebel against the Romains, to take past with them. The Silures were the more earnestly set against the Romains, by occasion of words which the Emperor Claudius had uttered in their disfauor, as thus: that even as the Sicambres were destroyed and removed into Gallia, so likewise must the Silures be dealt with, and the who●… e nation of them extinguished.  
These words being blown abroad, and known over all, caused the Silures to conceive a wonderful hatred against the romans, so that they were fully bent, either to retain their liberty, or to die in defence thereof vpon the enemies sword.  
In the mean time Ostorius Scapula departed this life, a right noble warrior, and one who by little and little ensuing the ste●… s of Aulus Plautius his predecessor, did what he could to bring the isle into the form of a province, which in part he accomplished.  
There be some lead by conjecture grounded upon good advised considerations, 
W.H. in his Chronolog●… e.  that suppose this Ostorius Scapula began to build the city of Chester after the overthrow of Caractacus, for in those parties he fortified sundry holds, and placed a number of old souldiers either there in that self place, or in some other near thereunto by way of a colony. And forsomuch( say they) as we red of none other of any name thereabouts, it is to bee thought that he planted the same in Chester, where his successors did afterwards use to harborrow their legions for the winter season, and in time of rest from journeys, which they haue to make against their common enemies. In deed it is a common opinion among the people there unto this day, that the Romains built those vaults or taverns( which in that city are under the ground) with some part of the castle. And verily as Ranulf Higeden saith, 
Ra. Higeden alias Cestrensis.  a man that shall view & well consider those buildings, he may think the same to be the work of Romains rather than of any other people. That the roman legions did make their abode there, no man sene in antiquities can doubt thereof, for the ancient name Caer leon ardour deuy, that is, the city of Legions vpon the water of d'ye, proveth it sufficiently enough.  
But now to return unto Ostorius Scapula, we find in Cornelius Tacitus, 
Cor. Tacit.  that during the time of the same Scapula his being lieutenant in this isle, there were certain Cities given unto one Cogidune a king of the Brytains, 
Cogidune a K. in britain.  who continued faithful to the Romaines unto the dayes of the remembrance of men living in the time of the said Cor. Tacit. lived and wrote in the Emperor Domitianus time. And this was done after an old received custom of the people of Rome, to haue both subiects & kings under their rule and dominion as witnesseth the same Tac.)  
AFter the decease of Ostorius Scapula, 
A. Didius Lieutenant.  to supply his rowmeth was sent one A. Didius: but ere he could come things were brought out of order, and the Brytaynes had vanquished the legion of the which Manlius Valens had the conduct: and this victory was set forth by the Brytaynes to the uttermost, that with the bruit thereof they might strike a fear into the Lieutenants heart, now vpon his first coming over. And he himself reported it by letters to the Emperor after the largest maner, to the end that if he appeased the matter, he might win the more praise, or if he were put to the worst, and should not prevail, that then his excuse might seem the more reasonable and worthy of pardon. The Silurians were they that had achieved this victory, and kept a foul stir over all the countries about them, till by the coming of Didius against them, they they were driven back and repulsed.  
But herewyth began trouble to be raised in another part: 
〈◇〉 let of the 〈◇〉.  for after that Caratake was taken, the chiefest and most skilful Captain which the Brytaynes had, was one Venusius, a ruler of the people name Iugantes, a man that remained a long time faithful to the Romains, and by their power was defended from his enemies, who having married with Cartimanda queen of the Brygantes or yorkshire men. 
Car●…  This Cartimanda( as ye haue heard) had delivered Caratake into the Romains hands, thereby ministering matter for the Emperour Claudius to triumph, by which pleasure shewed to the Romains, shee increased through their friendship in power and wealth, whereof followed riotous lust to satisfy hir wanton appetite, so as she falling at square with hir husband, 
Veloca●●●  married Vellocatus, one of his esquires, to whom she gave hir kingdom, and so dishonoured herself. hereupon ensued cruel war, insomuche that in the end Venusius became enemy also to the Romaines. But first they tugged together betwixt themselves, and the queen by a crafty policy found means to catch the brother and cousins of Venutius, but hir enemies nothing therwith discouraged, but kindled the more in wrath against hir, ceased not to go forward with their purpose. Many of the brigants disdeyning to be subject unto a womans rule that had so rejected hir husband, revolted unto Venutius: but yet the queens sensual lust mixed with cruelty, maintained the adulterer. Venutius therfore calling to him such aid as he could get, & strengthened now by the revolting of the brigants, brought Cartimanda to such a narrow point, that she was in great danger to fall into the hands of hir enemies: which the Romaines foreseing, vpon suit made, sent certain bands of horsemen & footmen to help hir. They had diverse encounters with the enemies at the first, 
〈◇〉 keepeth the kingdome●… despite of 〈◇〉 roman.  with doubtful success: but at length they prevailed, & so delivered the queen out of peril, but the kingdom remained to Venutius: against whom the Romains were constrained still to maintain the war.  
About the same time the legion also which Cesius Nascica lead, got the vpper hand of those Britains against whom he was sent. For Did. being aged, & by victories past enough renowned, thought it sufficient for him to make war by his captains, so to stay and keep off the enemy.  
Certain castles and holds in dead he caused to be built & fortified further within the country than had been afore attempted by any of his predecessors, and so thereby were the confines of the Romains in this isle somewhat enlarged.  
Thus haue ye heard with what success the Brytaynes maintained war in defence of their liberty against the Romaines, whilst Claudius ruled the Empire( according to the report of the roman writers.)  

●… he error of Hector ●… etius.  But here must you note, that Hector Boetius following the authority of one Veremond a Spaniard, also of Cornelius Hibernicus, and campbel removeth the Silures, Brygantes, and Nouantes, so far northward that he maketh them inhabitants of those Countreys which the Scottes haue now in possession, and were even then inhabited( as he affirmeth) partly by the Scottes, and partly by the picts( as in the Scottish history ye may see more at large,) so that what notable feat soever was achieved by the old Britains against the Romains, the same by him is ascribed unto Scottes and picts, throughout his whole history, whereas( in very truth) for somuch as may bee gathered by conjecture and presumption of that which is left in writing by ancient authors, the Brygantes inhabited Yorkshyre, the Silures Wales & the Marches, and the Nouantes in the country of Cumberland.  
But forsomuch as he hath diligently gathered in what maner the warres were maintained by those people against the Romains, and what valiant exploits were taken in hand, and furnished through their stoutness and valiancy, ye may there read the same, 
A note to be considered in the reading of Hect. Boetius  and judge at your pleasure what people they were whom he so much praiseth, advertising you hereof by the way, that as we haue before expressed, none of the roman writers mentioneth any thing of the Scottes, nor once nameth them, till the roman empire began to decay about the time of the Emperour Constantius, the father of Constantine the great, so that if they had been in this isle then so famous both in peace and war, as they are reported by the same Boetius, marvel might it seem, that the roman writers would so pass them over with silence.  

Cor. Tac. li. Annal. 15.  After the death of Claudius the Emperour of Rome, Claudius Domitianus Nero succeeded him in government of the empire. In the .vij. year of whose reign, which was after the incarnation .53. the Romaines received a great overthrow in Brytain, where neither the lieutenant A. Didius Gallus( whom in this place Cornelius Tacitus calleth Auitus) could during the time of his rule do no more but hold that which was already gotten beside the building of certain castles( as before ye haue heard:) neither his successor Verannius, beating and forreying the Woods, could achieve any further enterprise, for he was by death prevented, so as he could not proceed forward with his purpose touching the warres which he had ment to haue followed, whose last words( in his testament expressed) detected him of manifest ambition: for adding many things by way of flattery to content nerves mind, he wished to haue lived but two yeres longer, in which spare he might haue subdued provinces unto his dominion, meaning thereby the whole isle of britain.  
but now when this great loss chanced to the Romains, 
Paulus Suetonius lieutenant.  Paulinus Suetonius did govern here as lieutenant, a man most plentifully furnished with all guts of fortune and virtue, and therewith a right skilful warrior.  
This Suetonius therefore wishing to tame such of the Brytains as kept out, 
Anglesey invaded.  prepareth to assail the isle of Anglesey, a country full of Inhabitants, and a place of refuge for al outlaws and rebels. He builded certain Brigantines with flat kiles to serve for the ebbs & shallow shelves here & there, lying uncertainly in the straits which he had to pass. The footmen feried over in those vessels, the horsemen following by the fourds & swimming when they came into the deep, got likewise to the shore, where stood in order of battle an huge number of armed men close together, redy to beate back the Romains, & to stay them from coming to land. Amongst the men, 
A strange maner of women.  a number of women were also running up and down as they had been out of their wits in garments like to wild rogues, with their bear hanging down about their shoulders, and bearing firebrands in their hands.  
There was also a company of their priests or philosophers called druids, 
The druids.  who with stretched forth hands towards heaven, thundered out cursings against the Romains in most bitter wise.  
The soldiers were so amazed with the strangeness of this sight, that( as men benumbed of their limbs and senses) they suffered themselves to be wounded and slain like senseless creatures, till by the calling vpon of their general, & each one encouraging other in no wise to fear a sort of mad distracted women, they preassed forward under their ensigns, bearing down such as stood in their way, & with their own fire smouldred and burnt them to ashes.  
To conclude, 
Anglesey won by the Romains.  the roman lieutenant got possession of the whole isle, wherein he placed garrisons of men of war to keep the people there in subiection.  
He also caused their woods to be cut down, that were consecrated to their Goddes, 
Woods cut down.  within the which they were accustomend to sacrifice such as they took prisoners, and by the view of their intrayles, in dismembering them, to learn of their Goddes some Oracles and such other things as should come to pass.  
But now in the mean time, whilst Paulinus was abroad about this enterprise, the Brytains began to confer together of their great and importable miseries, of their grievous state of servitude, of their injuries and wrongs, which they daily sustained: how that by sufferance they profited nothing, but still were oppressed with more heavy burdens: each country in times past had only one king to rule them: now had they two, the lieutenant by his captains and souldiers, 
Lieutenant & Procurator.  spilling their bloods, and the Procurator or receiver( as we may call him) bereaving them of their goods and substance. The concord or discord betwixt those that were appoynted to rule over them, was all alike hurtful unto the subiects, the lieutenant oppressing them by his captains & men of war, and the procurator or receiver by force & reproachful demeanour, polling them by insupportable exactions. There was nothing free from the covetous extortion & filthy concupiscence of those vnfaciable persons, for in these dayes( say they) the greatest spoiler is the valiantest man, & most commonly our houses are robbed & ransacked by a sort of cowardly rascals that haue no knowledge of any warlike feats at all. Our children are taken from us, we are forced to go to the musters & are set forth to serve in foreign parties, as those that are ignorant which way to spend our lives in the quarrel of our own country. What a number of soldiers haue been transported over from hence to serve in other lands, if a just account were taken therof? The germans by manhood haue cast( said they) from their shoulders the heavy yoke of bondage, and are not defended as we are with the main Ocean sea, but onely with a river. Where the Brytaines haue their country, their wives & parents, as just causes of war to fight for: the Romains haue none at all, but a covetous desire to gain by rapine, and to satisfy their excessive lusts. They might easily be compelled to depart the country, as Iulius caesar was, if the Brytains would show some proof of the noble prows that was evidently found in their worthy ancestors, and not to shrink or quail in courage for the misadventure that should happily chance by fighting one battle or two. Greatest force and constancy always remaineth with those that seek to deliver themselves from misery. Now appeared it that the Goddes had taken some pity of the poor Brytayns, who by their divine power did withhold the chief captain of the Romaines with his army, as it were banished in an other island. Let us then said they) take the opportunity of time and good occasion offered, and forthwith proceed in our business: 
〈◇〉 to be neglected.  for less danger it is manfully to adventure, and to go forward with our purpose, than to be bewrayed and taken in these our consultations.  
Thus having taken advice together, and wholly mislyking their present state, they determined to take weapon in hand and so by force, to seek for reformation.  
They were verily occasioned thereto through many evil partes practised by the Romains greatly to their griefs and displeasures. 
Cor. 〈◇〉  For whereas Prasutagus 
〈◇〉 ( supposed by Hector Boetius to bee Aruiragus K. of the people called Iceni) 
The 〈◇〉 and ●… cester●… i●… men.  had made the Emperor and two of his own daughters his heirs, supposing by that mean to haue his kingdom & family preserved from al injury: it happened quiter contrary to that his expectation. For his kingdom was spoyled by the roman captaines, 
Voadicia, 〈…〉.  his wife name Voadicia beaten by the souldiers, his daughters ravished, the peers of the realm bereft of their goods, and the kings friends made and reputed as bond slaves.  
There was also an other great cause that stirred the Brytains to this rebellion, 
Dion Cas●…  which was the confiscating of their goods: for where as Claudius himself had pardonned the chiefest persons of the forfeitures, Decianus Catus the Procurator of that isle, maintained that the same ought to be renewed again.  
To this an other grief was added, 
〈◇〉.  that where Seneca had lent to the nobility of the isle four. C. Sestertium, each hundred being .500000. lb sterling, or there about, vpon great interest, he required the whole sum together by great rigor & violence, although he forced them at the first to take this money to usury.  
Also such old souldiers as were placed by way of a colony, to inhabit the town of Camulodunum, expelled many of the Brytains out of their houses, drove them out of their possessions and lands, and accounted the Brytaynes as slaves and as though they had been their captive prisoners or bondmen. Beside this, the temple there which was built in honor of Claudius as an altar of eternal rule & government, was served with priests, the which under colour of religion did spoil, consume and devour the goods of all men.  
moreover such strange sights and wonders as chanced about the same time, pricked the Britains the rather forward. For the Image of the Goddesse Victoria in the temple at Camulodunum, slipping down, turned hir back( as who should say) shee gave place( as vanquished) to the enimyes. 
Dion Cas●…   
Also in the Hall where the courts of Iustice were kept, there was a sulphuroous great noise heard, 
●… e wo●… ●…  with much laughing and a stir in the Theatre, with great weeping and lamentable howling, at such time as it was certainly known that there was no creature there to make any such noise.  

〈◇〉 Cassius.  The Sea at a Spring tide appeared of a bloody colour, and when the tide was gone back, there were seen on the sands the shapes and figures of mens bodies.  
Women also, as ravished of their wits, and being as it were in a fury, prophesied that destruction was at hand, so that the Brytaynes were put greatly in hope, and the Romaines in fear.  

〈◇〉.  But those things, whether they chanced by the craft of man, or illusion of the divell, or whether they proceeded of some natural cause, the which the common sort of people oftentimes taketh superstitiously, in place of vnkouth maruails signifying things to follow, we would let pass least wee might bee thought to offend religion,( the which teaching all things to bee done by the providence of God, despiseth the vain foreshewings of happes to come) if the order of an history( saith Polidore Vergill) would so permit, the which requireth all things to bee written in maner as they fall forth and come to pass.  

〈◇〉 Tac. li.. 15. ●… dicia by 〈◇〉 Cassius ●… lled Bun●….  But the Brytaynes were chiefly moved to Rebellion by the just complaint of Voadicia, declaring howe unseemly shee had been used and entreated at the hands of the Romains: and because that shee was most earnestly bent to seek reuenge of their injuries, 
The ancient Brytaines admitted as well women as men in public government.  and hated the roman name most of all other, they choose hir to bee captain( for they in rule and government made no difference then of sex, whether they committed the saiue to man or woman) and so by a general conspiracy, the more parte of the people having also alured the Essex men unto Rebellion, rose and assembled themselves together to make warres against the Romaines.  
There were of them a hundred and 〈◇〉 thousand got together in one army under the leading of the said Voadicia, or B●… adu●… a( as some name hir.)  
She therefore to encourage hir people against the enimyes, mounted up into an high place raised up of turf and soddes made for the no●… s, out of the which she made a long and very pithy Oration.  
Hir mighty tall parsonage, comely shape, severe countenance, and sharp voice, with hir long and yealow tresses of hear reaching down to hir thighs, hir brave and gorgeous apparel also caused the people to haue hir i●… great renounce. She ware a chain of gold, great, and very massy, and was clad in a lose kyrtle of sundry colours, and aloft thereupon shee had a thick Irish mantell: hereto in his hand( as hir custom was) she bare a spear, to show herself the more dreadful. Hir words therefore set forth with such a majesty of presence, greatly encouraged the Brytaynes, she uttering the same in maner as followeth.  

The Oration 〈◇〉 Voaditia.  I do suppose( my louers and friends) that there is no man here but doth well understand howe much liberty and freedom is to bee preferred before thraldom and bondage. But if there haue been any of you so deceived with the roman persuasions, that that ye did not for a time see a difference between them, and judge whether of both is most to be desired. now I hope that having tried what it is to be under both, ye will with me reform your iudgement, and by the harms already taken, aclowledge your oversight, & forsake your former error. again in that a number of you haue rashly preferred an external certainty before the customs and laws of your own country, you do at this time( I doubt not) perfitly vnde●… estande how much free poverty is to be preferred before great riches, whereunto servitude is annexed, & much wealth in respect of captivity under foreign magistrates whereupon slavery attendeth. For what thing( I beseech you) can there be so vile & grievous unto the nature of man, that hath not happened unto us, sithence the time that the Romains haue been acquainted with this island? are we not all in maner bereued of our riches and possessions? do not we( beside other things that we give, and the land that we till for their onely profit) pay them all kindes of tribute, yea for our own carcases? how much better is it to be once aloft and fortunate in dead, than under the forged and false title of liberty, continually 〈◇〉 to pay for our redemption & freedom? how much is it more commendalbe to lose our lives in defence of our country, than to carry about not somuch as our heads toll free, but daily oppressed & laden with inmumerable exactions? But to what end do I remember & speak of these things, since they will not suffer by death to become free? For what and how much we pay for them that are dead, ther is not one here but he doth well understand. Among other nations, such as are brought into servitude, are always by death discharged of their bondage: onely to the Romains, the dead do still live, & all to increase their commodity and gain. If any of us be without money( as I know not well how & which way we should come by any) then are we left naked, and spoyled of that which remaineth in our houses, & we ourselves left as men desolate & dead. How shal we look for better dealing at their hands hereafter, that in the beginning deal so vncurteously with us: since there is no man that taketh so much as a wild beast, but at the first he will cherish it, and with some gentleness win it to familiarity. But we ourselves( to say the truth) are authors of our own mischief, which suffered them at the first to set foot within our island, and did not by & by drive them back as we did caesar, or slue them with our sword when they were yet far of, & that the adventuring hither was dangerous, as we did sometime to Augustus & Caligula. We therefore that inhabit the island, which for the quantity thereof may w●… ll be called a main, although it be environed about with the Ocean sea, dividing us from other nations, so that we seem to live vpon an other earth, and under a several heaven. We, even we( I say) whose name hath been long kept hide from the wisest of them, all are now contemned and trode under foot, of them who study nothing else but how to become lords, and haue the rule of other men. Wherefore( my well-beloved Citizens, friends, and kinsfolk) for I think we are all of kin, since we were 〈◇〉 and dwell in this isle, and haue one name common to us all: let us now, even now( I say) because we haue not done it heretofore, and while●… the remembrance of our ancient liberty remaineth, stick together, & perform that thing which doth apertaine to valiant and hardy courages, to the end we may enjoy, not onely the name of liberty, but also freedom itself, and thereby leave our force and puissant acts for an example to our posterity: for if we which haue been liberally and in honest maner brought up, should utterly forget our pristinate felicity: what may we hope for 〈◇〉 those that shall succeed us, & are like to be brought up in misery and thraldom. Neither do I make rehearsal of these things unto you, to the end I would provoke you to mislike of this present estate of things( for well I know you abhor it sufficiently already) neither to put you in fear of those things that are likely to fall hereafter( because you fear and foresee them very well before hand) but to the end I may give you hearty thankes and worthy commendations, for that of your own accord and means, you determine so well to provide for things necessary( thereby to help both me & yourselves with willing mindes) as men that are nothing in doubt of all the roman puissance. If you consider the number of your enemies, it is not greater than yours: if you regard their strength, they are no stronger than you: and all this doth easily appear by the Bassinets, Habergeans, and Greaues that you bee armed withall, and also by the walls, ditches, and trenches that you haue made for your own defence, to keep off their excursions, who rather and for very fear to fight far off them, to cope with us at hand stroke, as our custom of the warres and Martiall discipline doth require. Wherefore we do so far exceed them in force, that in mine opinion, our army is more strong than ston walls, and one of our tergats worth al the armour that they do bear vpon them: by means whereof, if the victory be ours, we shal soon make them captives: or if we lose the field, we shall easily escape the danger. Furthermore, if after the flight we shall endeavour to meet any where, we haue the marshes here beneath to hid us in, and the hills round about to keep them off, so that by no means they shall haue their purpose of us, whereas they being overcharged with heavy armor, shall neither be able to follow, if wee flee, nor escape out of our danger if they bee put to flight: if they happen to break out at any time as desirous to make a road, they return by and by to their appoynted places, where we may take them as birds already in Cage. In all which things, as they are far inferior to us, so most of all in this, that they can not endure hunger, thirst, cold, heat, and Sunshine, as we can do. In their houses also and tentes, they make much account of their baked meats, wine, oil, and abroad of the shadow, that if any of these do fail them, they either die forthwith, or else in time they languish and consume: Whereas to us every herb and roote is meate, every juice an oil, all water pleasant wine, and every three an house. Beside this, there is no place of the land unknown to us, neither yet unfriendly to succour us at need, whereas to the Romaines they are for the most part unknown and altogether daungerous, if they should stand in need: we can with ease swim over every river both naked and clad, which they with their great ships are scarce able to perform. Wherefore with hope and good lucke, let us set vpon them courageously, and teach them to understand, that since they are no better than Hares and Foxes, they attempt a wrong match, when they endeavour to subdue the greyhounds and the dwarves. With which words the queen letteth an Hare go out of hir lap, as it were thereby to give Prognostication of hir success, which coming well to pass, all the company showted▪ and cried out vpon such as not long before had done such violence to so noble a parsonage.  
Then Bunduica calling them together again, proceeded forward with hir prayer, which she made before them al, holding up hir hands after this maner:  
I give thee thankes Adraste, and call vpon thee thou woman of women, which reignest not over the burden bearing egyptians, as Nitocris, neither over their merchants, as doth Semiramis, for these trifles we haue learned lately of the Romaines: neither over the people of Rome, as a little heretofore Messalina then Agrippina, and now Nero, who is called by the name of a man, but is in deed a very woman, as doth appear by his voice, his harp, and his womans attire: but I call vpon thee as a Eoddesse which gouernest the Brytains, that haue learned not to till the field, nor to be handicraftes men, but to led their lives in the warres after the best maner: who also as they haue all other things, so haue they likewise their wives and children common, whereby the women haue the like audacity with the men, and no less boldness in the warres than they. Therefore sithence I haue obtained a kingdom among such a mighty people, I beseech thee to grant them victory, 〈◇〉, and liberty, against these contentious, wicked, and unsatiable men( if they may be called men, which use warm bathings, delicate fare, hote Wines, sweet oils, soft beds, fine music, and so unkindly 〈…〉 are altogether given to courtousnesse, and cruelty, as their doings do declare. Let not I beseech thee, the Neronian or Domitian tyranny any more prevail vpon me, or( to say truth) upon thee, but let them rather serve thee, 
This oration I haue borrowed of W. Harison.  whose heavy oppression thou hast born withall a long season, and that thou wilt still be our helper onely, O noble lady, I hearty beseech thee.  
Finally, when she had made an end, forward she setteth against hir enemies, which at that time were destitute in deed of their lieutenant Paulinus Suetonius, being as then in Anglesey( as before ye haue heard.)  
The Romaines that were in Camalodunum sent for aid unto Catus Decianus the Procurator, that is the Emperours agene, 
Cor. Tacit.. Catus Decianus Procurator.  treasurer, or receiver, for in that city, although it were inhabited by Romaines, there was no great garrison of able men.  
The Procurator therefore sent to them such aid as he thought he might well spare, which was not past two hundred men, and those not sufficiently furnished either with weapon or armor.  
The city was not compassed with any rampire or ditch for defence, such as happily were privy to the conspiracy, having put into the heads of the Romains, that no fortification needed: neither were the aged men nor women sent away, whereby the young able personages might without trouble of them the better attend to the defence of the city: but even as they had been in all surety of peace, and free from suspicion of any war, they were suddenly beset with the huge army of the Brytaynes, and so all went to spoil and fire that could be found without the enclosure of the temple, into the which the roman souldiers( stricken with sudden fear by this sudden coming of the enemies) had thronged themselves. Where being assieged by the Brytaynes within the space of two dayes the place was won, and they that were found within it, slain every mothers son.  
After this, the Brytaynes encouraged with this victory, went to meet with Petus Cerialis Lieutenant of the legion, surnamed the ninth, and boldly encountering with the same Legion, gave the Romains the overthrow, and slue all the footmen, so that Cerialis with much ado escaped with his Horsemen, and got him back to the camp, and saved himself within the Trenches. Catus the Procurator being put in fear with this overthrow, and perceiving what hatred the Brytains bare towards him, having with his covetousness thus brought the war vpon the head of the Romaines, got him over into Gallia.  
But Suetonius advertised of these doings, came back out of Anglesey, & with a m●… rueylous constancy marched through the midst of his enimyes unto London, being as then not greatly peopled with Romaines, though there was a colony of them, but full of deceipts, and well provided of victuals: he was in great doubt at his coming thither, whether he might best stay there as in a place most convenient, or rather seek some other more easy to be defended.  
At length considering the small number of his men of war, and remembering howe Cirialis had sped by his too much rashness, he thought better with the losing of one town to save the whole, than to put all in danger of irrecoverable loss.  
And therewith nothing moved at the prayer and tears of them which besought him of aid and succour, he departed, and those that would go with him he received into his army, those that tarried behind were oppressed by the enimyes: and the like destruction happened to them of Verolanium, a town in those dayes of great famed, situate near to the place where the town of Saint Albons now standeth.  
The Brytanes leaving the castles and fortresses vnassaulted, follow their gain in spoiling of those places which were easy to get, and where great plenty of riches was to be found, using their victory with such cruelty, that they slue( as the report went) to the number of .lxx. thousand Romaines, 
10000 saith Dion.  and such as took their parte in the said places by the Brytaynes thus won and conquered. For there was nothing with the Brytaynes, but slaughter, fire, gallows and such like, so earnestly were they set on reuenge.  
They spared neither age nor sex: women of great nobility and worthy famed, they took and hanged up naked, and cutting off their paps, sowed them to their mouths, that they might seem as if they sucked and fed on them, and some of their bodies they stretched out in length, and thrust them on sharp stakes.  
Al those things they did in great despite whilst they sacrifyced in their Temples, and made feasts, namely in the wood consecrated to the honour of Andates, for so they called the Goddesse of victory whom they worshipped most reverently.  
In the mean time there came over to the aid of Suetonius, the legion surnamed the .xiiij. and other bands of Souldiers and men of war to the number of ten thousand in the whole, whereupon chiefly( because victuals began to fail him) he prepareth to give battle to his enemies, and chooseth forth a plot of ground very strong within straytes, and backed with a wood, so that the enemies could not assault his camp but on the front: 
The Bry●… were at 〈◇〉 time, 〈…〉 me●…( as 〈◇〉 writeth)  yet by reason of their great multitude and hope of victory conceived by their late prosperous success, the Brytaines under the conduct of queen Voadicia adventure to give battle, having their women there to be witnesses of the victory, whom they placed in charets at the uttermost side of their field. Voadicia, or Bondicia( for so we find hir written by some copies, 
Cor. Ta●… 〈◇〉 Dion Cas●…  and Bonduica also by Dion) having hir daughters afore hir, being mounted into a chariot, as she passed by the souldiers of each sundry country,  told them that it was a thing accustomend among the Brytaynes to go to the warres under the leading of women, but shee was not now come forth as one born of such noble ancestors as shee was descended from, to fight for h●… r kingdom & riches, but as one of the meaner sort, rather to defend hir lost liberty, and to reuenge herself of the enemies, for their cruelty shewed in scourging hir like a vagabond, & shameful deflowering of hir daughters: for the licentious lust of the Romans was so far spread & increased, that they spared neither the bodies of old nor young, but were redy most shamefully to abuse them, having whipped hir naked being an aged woman, & forced hir daughters to satisfy their filthy concupiscence: but( saith she) the Gods are at hand ready to take just reuenge. The legion that presumed to encounter with us is slain & beaten down. The residue keep them close within their holds, or else seek ways how to ●… lye out of the country: they shall not bee once able so much as to abide the noise & clamour of so many thousands as we are here assembled, much less the force of our great pvissance & dreadful hands. If ye therefore( said she) would w●… gh and consider with yourselves your huge numbers of men of war, & the causes why ye haue moved this war, ye would surely determine either in this battle to die with honor, or else to vanquish the enemy by plain force, for so( quoth she) I being a woman am fully resolved, as for you men ye may( if ye list) live and be brought into bondage.  
Neither did Suetonius cease to exhort his people: for although he trusted in their manhood, yet as he had divided his army into three battles, so did he make unto each of them a several oration, willing them not to fear the shrill & vain menating threats of the Britains, that ther was among them more women than men, they having no skill in warlike discipline, & hereto being naked without furniture of armour, would forthwith give place when they should feel the sharp points of the Romains weapons, & the force of them by whom they had so often been put to flight. In many legions( saith he) the number is small of them that win the battle. their glory therfore should be the more, for that they being a small number should win the famed due to the whole army, if they would( thronging together) bestow their weapons freely, and with their sword and targets press forward vpon their enemies, continuing the slaughter without regard to the spoil, they might assure themselves when the victory was once achieved to haue all at their pleasures. Such forwardness in the souldiers followed vpon this exhortation of the general, that every one prepared himself so readily to do his duty, and that with such a show of skill and experience, that Suetonius having conceived an assured hope of good lucke to follow, caused the trumpets to sound to the battle.  
The onset was given in the straytes, greatly to the advantage of the Romaines, being but an handful in comparison to their enemies.  
The fight in the beginning was very sharp and cruel but in the end the Brytaynes being a let one to another( by reason of the narrowness of the place) were not able to sustain the violent force of the Romaines their enemies, so that they were constrained to give back, and so being disordered, were put to flight, and utterly discomfited.  
 
There were slain of the Brytaynes that day few less than .lxxx. thousand, 
●… 0000. Bry●… ains slain.  as Tacitus writeth: For the straytes being stopped with the Charets, stayed the flight of the Brytaynes, so as they could not easily escape: and the Romains were so set on reuenge, that they spared neither man nor woman, so that many were slain in the battle, many amongst the Charettes, and a great number at the wood side, which way they made their flight, and many were taken innkeepers.  
Those that escaped, would haue foughten a new battle, but in the mean time Voadicia, or Bonuica deceased of a natural infirmity, as Dion Cassius writeth, but other say, that shee poisoned herself, and so dyed, because she would not come into the hands of hir enemies.  
There dyed of the Romaines part in this most notable battle four. E. and about the like number were hurt and wounded.  
Penius Posthumus master of the camp of the second legion, understanding the prosperous success of the other roman Captains, because he had defrauded his legion of the like glory, and had refused to obey the commandments of the general, 
Penius Posthumus sleaeth himself.  contrary to the use of war, slue himself.  
After this, all the roman army was brought into the field to make an end of the residue of the war. And the Emperor caused a supply to be sent out of germany of two. M. of legionarie souldiers, and .viij. bands of aids, with. M. horsemen, by whose coming the bands of the ninth legion were supplied with legionarie soldiers, and those bands and wings of horsemen were appointed to places where they might winter, and such people of the Brytaynes as were either enemies, or else stood in doubt whether to bee friends or enemies in deed, were persecuted with fire and sword.  
But nothing more afflicted them than fa●…, for whilst every man gave himself to the war, and purposed to haue lived vpon the provision of the Romains and other their enemies, they applied not themselves to tillage, nor to any husbanding of the ground, and long it was ere they( being a fierce kind of people) fell to embrace pea●…, 
Iulius Classicianus Procurator.  by reason that Iulius Classicianus, who was sent into Britain as successor to Caius, ●… elt●… at square with Suetonius, and by his private grudge hindered the prosperous success of public affairs, he sticked not to writ unto Rome, that except an other were sent to succeed in the rowmeth that Suetonius bare, there would be no end of the warres. hereupon one p●… licletus, which sometime had been a bond man, was sent into Britain, as a commissioner, to survey the state of the country, and to make the legate and procurator friends, & also to pacify all troubles within the isle.  
The port which Policletus bare was great, he was furnished with no small train that attented vpon him, so that his presence seemed very dreadful to the Romains. But the Britains that were not yet pacified, thought great scorn, to see such honourable captaines and men of war as the Romaines were, to submit themselves to the order of such a one as had been a bone slave. In the end in place of Suetonius, 
Petronius Turpilianus lieutenant.  was Petronius Turpilianus( which had lately been consul) appoynted to haue the governance of the army in Brytain, the which neither troubling the enemy, nor being of the enemy in any wise troubled or provoked, did colour slothful rest with the honest name of peace and quietness, & so sate still without exployting any notable enterprise.  

Trebellius Maximus lieutenant.  AFter Turpilianus, Trebellius Maximus was made lieutenant of britain, who likewise with courteous demeanour, sought to keep the Brytaynes in rest, rather than by force to compel them. And now began the people of the isle to bear with pleasant faults and flattering vices, so that the civil warres that chanced in those dayes after the death of the Emperor Nero at home, might easily excuse the slothfulness of the roman Lieutenants.  
Moreuer there rose dissension amongst their men of war, which being used to lie abroad in the field, could not agree with the idle life, so that Trebellius Maximus was glad to hid himself from the sight of the Souldiers being in an uproar against him, till at length humbling himself unto them further than became his estate, he governed by way of entreaty, or rather at their courtesy. And so was the commotion stayed without bloodshed, the army as it were, having by covenant obtained to live licentiously, and the captain surety to live without danger to be murdered.  

Vectius Volanus lieutenant.  NEither Vectius Volanus that succeeded Maximus whilst the time of the civil warres as yet endured, did trouble the Brytaynes, using the same slackness and sloth that the other Lieutenants had used before him, and permitted the like licence to the presumptuous Souldiers: but yet was Volanus innocent as touching himself, and not hated for any notable crime or 'vice: so that he purchased favour, although authority wanted.  
But after that the Emperour Vespasianus had subdued his aduersaries, and attained the imperial government, as well over britain as over other partes of the world, 
Cor. 〈◇〉  there were sent hither right noble captains, with diverse notable bands of Souldiers, and Petilius Cerialis being appoynted Lieutenant, put the Britaynes in great fear by invading the Brygantes the mightyest Nation of all the whose island: and fighting many battles, and some right bloody with those people, he subdued a great part of the country at the last.  
AFter him succeeded as Lieutenant of britain, 
Iulius Fr●… nus li●…  one Iulius Frontinus, who vanquished and brought to the roman subiection by force of arms the people called Silures, striving not onely against the valiant resistance of the men, but also with the hardness and cumbersome troubles of the places.  
Thus may you perceive in what state this isle stood in the time that Aruiragus reigned in the same, as is supposed by the histories of the old Brytaynes, so that it may be thought that he governed rather a part of this land, than the whole, and bare the name of a king, the Romains not having so reduced the country into the form of a province, but that the Brytaynes bare rule in diverse partes thereof, and that by the permission of the Romaines, which nevertheless had their Lieutenauntes and procurators here, that bare the greatest rule under the aforesaid Emperours.   

Marius, otherwise Meurig, or Maue.  
AFter the decease of Aruiragus, 
Marius.  his son Marius succeeded him in the estate, 
Hector 〈◇〉 saith th●… this Marius was a Ro●…  and began his reign in the year of our lord .73. 
73  In the old Englishe Chronicle, he is fond called Westme●…, and was an excellent wise man, governing the Brytains in great prosperity, honor and wealth.  
In the time of this mans reign, the people called Picts invaded this land. They are judged to be descended of the Nation of the scythians, near kinsmen to the goths, both by country and manners, a cruel kind of men and much given to the warres.  
They are thought to haue taken their name, because they used to paint their selves with a certain bluish colour, or for that they were marked with prints in their visages, so that the more honourable he was amongst them, the de●… pelyer was he marked, & the more base he was, the less his marks appeared. Some think that these were the same that were called Agathirsies, and name Picts because they painted their faces & limbs so that by no means the painting could be washed off: but howsoever they came by the name, 
●●bian. ●… l. Mon. ●… at. West.  it is evident enough that they were of the scythian nation.  
This people therfore with their leader Roderike, or as some name him Londorike, entering the Ocean sea after the maner of ●… ouers, arrived on the coasts of Ireland, where they required of the Scots new seats to inhabit in, for the Scots whe●…( as some think) were also disc●… ded of the scythians, did as then inhabit in Ireland: but doubting that it should not be for their profit to 〈◇〉 so warlike a nation into that isle, feyning as it were a friendship, and excusing the matter, by the ●… wnesse of the country, declared unto the Picts, that the isle of Brytain was not far from thence, being a large country & a plentiful, and not greaaly inhabited wherefore they counseled them to go thither, promising unto them all the aid that might be.  
The Picts more desirous of spoil than of rule or government, without delay ●… tsed to the sea, and sailed towards Britain, where being 〈◇〉, they first invaded the north p●… s thereof, ●… finding there but few inhabiters, they begin to was●… and forray the country, 〈…〉 Marius was advertised, with al speed he assembled his people, & made towards his enemies, & giuing to them 〈◇〉, 
Roderike king of picts slain.  obtained the victory, so that Roderike was sh●… slain in the field, & his people vanquished.  
 
unto those that escaped with life, Marius granted licence that they might inhabit in the north part of Scotlande called Catnesse, being as then a country in maner desolate without habitation: whereupon they wythdrewe thither, and settled themselves in those parties. And because the Brytaynes disdeyned to grant unto them their daughters in marriage, they sent unto the Scots into ireland, requiring to haue wives of their nation.  
The Scottes agreed to their request, with this condition, that where there wanted lawful issue of the kings lineage to succeed in the kingdom of the picts, then should they name one of the womans side to bee their king: which ordinance was received and observed ever after amongst the picts so long as their kingdom endured.  
And thus the picts next after the Romains, were the first of any strangers that came into this land to inhabit as most writers affirm, although the scottish Chronicles avouch the Picts to be inhabiters here before the incarnation of our saviour. But the victory which Marius obtained against their king Roderike, 
Polidor. Math. West.  chanced in the year after the incarnation .87.  
In remembrance of which victory, Marius caused a ston to bee erected in the same place where the battle was fought, in which ston was graven these words, Marq Victoria. The Englishe Chronicle saith that this ston was set up on Stanesmoore, and that the whole country thereabout taking name of this Marius, as Westmaria, now cleped Westmerlande.  
King Marius having thus subdued his enemies, and escaped the danger of their dreadful invasion, he gave his mind to the good government of his people, and the advancement of the common wealth of the realm, continuing the residue of his life in great tranquillitie, and finally departed this life, after he had reigned( after most writers) lij or .liij. yeares. 
Mat. West.  Howbeit there be that write, that he dyed in the year of our lord 78. and so reigned not past five or six yeares at the most.  
He was buried at Cairleil, leaving a son behind him called Coyll.  
Thus find we in the Brytishe and English histories touching this Marius.  
humphrey Llhuyd seemeth to take this man and his father Aruiragus to be all one person, whether moved thereto by some Catologe of kings which he saw, or otherwise. I cannot affirm: but speaking of the time when the picts and Scots should first come to settle themselves in this land, he hath these words. Neither was there any writers of name, that made mention either of Scots or Picts before Vespasianus time, about the year of the incarnation .72. At what time Meurig or Maw, or Aruiragus reigned in britain. In which time our annales do report, that a certain kind of people living by piracy and roving on the sea, came forth of Sueden, or Norway, under the guiding of one Rhythercus, who landed in Albania▪ wasting all the country with robbing and spoiling so far as Cairleil, where he was vanquished in battle, and slain by Murigus, with a great part of his people. The residue that escaped by flight, fled to their ships, and so conveyed themselves into the Iles of Orkney, and Scotlande, where they quietly abode a great while after.  
Thus far haue I thought good to show forth of the foresaid Llhuyds book, for that it seemeth to carry a great likelihood of truth with it, for the history of the Picts, which undoubtedly I think were not as yet inhabiting in britain, but rather first placing themselves in the Iles of Orkney made invasion into the main isle of Britain afterwards, as occasion seemed to be offered. In the british tongue they are called Phightiaid, that is Phightians, and so likewise were they called in the Scottish, and in their own tongue.  
But now to show what chanced in this isle, during the time of the said Marius his supposed reign, as is found in the roman histories.  

Iulius Agricola lieutenant.  AFter Iulius Frontinus, the Emperor Vespasian sent Iulius Agricola to succeed in the government of Brytain, who coming over about the midst of summer, 
Cor. 〈◇〉 vit. The 〈◇〉 of Ag●… his g●… men.  found the men of war through want of a lieutenant negligent enough, as those that looking for no trouble, thought themselves out of all danger, where the enemies nevertheless watched vpon the next occasion to work some displeasure, and were ready on each hand to move rebellion. For the people called Ordouices, that inhabited in the country of cheshire, Lancashire, & part of Shropshire, had lately before overthrown & in maner utterly destroyed a wing of such horsemen as sojourned in their parties, by reason whereof al the province was brought almost into an assured hope to recover liberty.  
Agricola vpon his coming over, though summer was now half past, and that the souldiers lodging here & there abroad in the country, were more disposed to take rest, than to set forward into the field against the enemies, determined yet to resist the present danger: and therwith assembling the men of war of the Romains, and such other aids as he might make, he invadeth their country that had done this foresaid displeasure, and slue down the most part of all the inhabitants therof. And not thus contented,( for that he thought good to follow the steps of favourable fortune, & knowing that as the beginning proved, so would the whole sequel of his affairs by likelihood come to pass) he purposed to make a full conquest of the isle of Anglesey, 
The isle of Anglesey.  from the conquest whereof the roman Lieutenant Paulinus was called back by the Rebellion of other of the Brytayns, as before ye haue heard.  
But whereas he wanted ships for the furnishing of his enterprise, his wit and policy found a shift to supply that defect: for choosing forth a pyked number of such Brytaines as he had there with him in aid, which knew the fourds & shallow places of the streams there, and withall were very skilful in swimming( as the maner of the country then was) he appoynted them to pass over on the sudden into the isle, only with their Horses, armor, and weapon: which enterprise they so speedily, and with so good success achieved, that the inhabitants much amazed with that doing( which looked for a navy of ships to haue transported over their enemies by Sea, and therefore watched on the cost) began to think that nothing was able to bee defended against such kind of warriors that got over into the isle after such a sort and maner.  
And therefore making suit for peace, 
Anglesey ●… ded to Ag●●cola.  they delivered the isle into the hands of Agricola, whose famed by these victories daily much increased, as of one that took pleasure in travail, and attempting to achieve daungerous enterprises, in stead whereof his predecessors had delighted to show the majesties of their office by vain brags, stately ports, and ambitious pomps. For Agricola turned not the prosperous success of his proceedings into vanity, but rather with neglecting his famed, increased it to the uttermost, amongst them that judged what hope was to be looked for of things by him to be achieved, which with silence kept secret these his so worthy doings.  
moreover, perceiving the nature of the people in this isle of Brytain, and sufficiently taught by other mens example, that armor should little avail, where injuries followed to the disquieting of the people, 
●… cola his 〈◇〉 gouern●… t.  he thought best to take away and remove all occasions of war. And first beginning with himself and his souldiers, took order for a reformation to be had in his own household, yielding nothing to favour, but altogether in respect of virtue, accounting them most faithful, which therein most excelled, he sought to know all things, but not to do otherwise than reason moved, pardoning small faults, and sharply punishing great and heinous offences, neither yet deliting always in punishment, but oftentimes rather in repentance of the offender. Exactions and tributes he lessened, qualefying the same by reasonable equity. And thus in reforming the state of things, he won him great praise in time of peace, the which either by negligence or sufferance of the former Lieutenauntes, was ever feared, and accounted worse than open war.  
This was his practise in the winter time of his first year, but when summer was come, he assembled his army, 
〈◇〉 diligence.  and leading forth the same, trained his souldiers in all honest warlike discipline, commending the good, and reforming the bad and unruly.  
He himself to give ensample, took vpon him all dangers that came to hand, and suffered not the enemies to live in rest, but wasted their countreys with sudden invasions. And when he had sufficiently chastised them, and put them in fear by such maner of dealing, he spareth them that they might again conceive some hope of peace. By which means many countreys which unto those dayes had kept themselves out of bondage, laid rancour aside, and delivered pledges, and further were contented to suffer castles to be builded within them, and to be kept with garrisons, so that no part of britain was free from the roman power, but stood still in danger to be brought under more and more.  

The second year of Agricola his government.  In the winter following, Agricola took pains to reduce the Brytains from their rude manners and customs, unto a more civil sort and trade of living, that changing their natural fierceness and apt disposition to war, they might through tasting pleasures, be so enured therewith, that they should desire to live in rest and quietness: 
The worthy practices of Agricola to train the Britaynes to civility.  and therefore he exhorted them privily, and holp them publicly to build temples, common walls where pleas of law might be kept, and other houses, commending them that were diligent in such doings, and blaming them that were negligent, so that of necessity they were driven to strive who should prevent each other in civility. He also procured that Noble mens sons should learn the liberal sciences, and praised the nature of the Brytaynes, more than the people of Gallia, because they studied to attain to the knowledge of the roman eloquence. By which means the Brytaynes in short time were brought to the use of good and commendable manners, and sorted themselves to go in comely apparel after the roman fashion, and by little and little they fell to accustom themselves to fine fare, and dilicate pleasures, the ready prouokers of vices, as to walk in Galleries, to wash themselves in baths, to use banqueting and such like, which amongst the vnskilfull was called humanity or courtesy, but in very dead it might be accounted a part of thraldom and servitude, namely being to excessively used.  
In the third year of Agricola his government in britain, 
The third year.  he invaded the north partes therof( unknown till those days of the Romains) being the same where the Scots now inhabit: for he wasted the country unto the water of Tay, 
The water of Tay.  in such wise putting the inhabitants in fear, that they durst not once set vpon his army, though it were so that the same was very sore disquyeted and vexed by tempest and rage of weather.  
whereupon finding no great let or hindrance by the enimyes, he builded certain castles and Fortresses, which he placed in such convenient steades that they greatly amnoyed his aduersaries, and were so able to be defended, that ther was none of those castles which he builded, either won by force out of the Romains hands, or given over by composition, for fear to be taken: so that the same being furnished with competent numbers of men of war, were safely kept from the enemies, the which were daily vexed by the often issues made forth by the Souldiers that lay thus in garrison within them: so that where in times past the said enemies would recover their losses sustained in summer by the Winters advantage, now they were put to the worse, and kept back as well in the Winter as in the summer.  
In the fourth summer, 
The fourth year of Agricola his government.  after that Agricola was appoynted to the rule of this land, he went about to bring under subiection those people, the which before time her had by incursions and forreyes sore vexed and disquieted: and thereupon vpon coming to the waters of Clide & Loughleuen, 
Clota. Bodotria.  he built certain fortresses to defend the passages and entries there, dryuing the enemies beyond the same waters, as it had been into a new island.  
In the fifth summer, 
The fift year.  Agricola causing his ships to be brought about, and appointing them to arrive on the north coasts of Scotland, he passed with his army over the river of Clide, and subdued such people as inhabited those further partes of Scotland, which till those daies had not been discovered by the Romains.  
And because he thought it should serve well to purpose, for some conquest to be made of Ireland, if that part of Scotlande which bordereth on the irish Seas might be kept in due obedience, he placed garrisons of Souldiers in those parties, in hope verily vpon occasion to pass over into ireland, and for the more easy advancement of his purpose therein, 
An Irish king expulsed out of his country.  he entertained with honourable provision one of the kings of ireland, which by civil discord was expulsed and driven out of his country.  
In deed Agricola perceived, that with one Legion of Souldiers, and a small aid of other men of war, it should bee an easy matter to conquer ireland, and to bring it under the Dominion of the Romaines: which enterprise he judged very necessary to be exploited, for better keeping of the Brytaynes in obedience, if they should see the jurisdiction of the Romaines every where extended, and the liberty of their neighbours suppressed and turned to subiection.  

The sixth year of Agricola his government.  In the sixth summer of Agricola his government, he proceeded in subduing the furthermoste partes of Scotlande Northwardes, causing his navy to keep course aneynst him by the cost as he marched forth by land, so that the Brytaynes perceiving howe the secret havens and creeks of their Countreyes were now discovered, and that all hope of refuge was in maner cut off from them, were in a sulphuroous fear.  
On the other part the Romaines were sore troubled with the rough mountains, and craggy rocks, by the which they were constrained to pass beside the daungerous rivers, lakes, woods, straytes, and other cumbersome ways and passages.  
The danger also of them that were in the ships by sea, was not small by reason of winds & tempests, and high spring tides, which tossed & turmoiled their vessels right cruelly: but by the painful diligence of them that had been brought up & enured with continual travail and hardness, all those discommodities were overcome to their great rejoicing, when they met and fell in talk of their passed perils, for oftentimes the army by land encamped so by the shore, that those which kept the sea came a land to make merry in the camp, and then each one would recounte to others the adventures that had happened, as the maner is in semblable cases.  
The Brytains that inhabited in those dayes about the partes of calendar wood, 
Calend●● wood.  perceiving in what danger they were to be utterly subdued, assembled themselves together in purpose, to try the fortune of battle: whereof Agricola being advertised, marched forth with his army divided in three battailes, so that the enimyes doubting to try the matter in open field, espy their time in the night, and with all their whole puissance set vpon one of the roman Legions, which they knew to be most feeble and weak, trusting by a camisado to distress the same: and first slaying the watch, they enter the camp, where the said legion lay, and finding the souldiers in great disorder, betwixt sleep and fear, begin the fight even within the camp.  
Agricola had knowledge of their purposed intent, and therfore with all speed hasted forth to come to the succours of his people, sending first his light Horsemen, and certain light armed footmen to assail the enemies on their backs, and shortly after approacheth with his whole pvissance, so that the roman standards beginning to appear in sight by the light of the day, that then began to spring, the Brytaynes were sore discouraged, and the Romaines renewing their force, fiercely preassed vpon them, so that even in the entry of the camp, there was a sore conflict, till at length the Brytaynes were put to flight, and chased, so that if the marshes and warddes had not saved them from the pursuit of the Romains▪ there had been an end made of the whole warres even by that one dayes work. But the Brytaynes escaping as well as they might, & reputing the victory to haue chanced not by the valiancy of the roman souldiers, but by occasion, & the prudent policy of their captain, were nothing abashed with that their present loss, but prepared to put their youth again into armor: and thereupon they removed their wives and children into safe places, and then assembling the chiefest governors together, concluded a league amongst themselves, each to aid other, confyrming their articles with doing of sacrifice( as the maner in those dayes was.)  

〈◇〉 seventh ●●re.  The same summer, a band of such Dutch or Germaine souldiers as had been levied in germany and sent over into Brytayn to the aid of the Romains, attempted a great and wonderful act in slaying their captain and such other of the roman souldiers which were appointed to haue the training and leading of them, as officers and instructors to them in the feats of war: & when they had committed that murder, they got into three Pinesses, and became rovers on the coasts of britain, and encountering with diverse of the Brytains, that were ready to defend their country from spoil, oftentimes they got the vpper hand of them, and now and then they were chased away, insomuch that in the end they were brought to such extremity for want of victuals, that they did eat such amongst them as were the weakest, and after, such as the lot touched, being indifferently cast amongst them: and so being carried about the coasts of Brytain, and losing their vessels through want of skill to govern them, they were reputed for robbers, and thereupon were apprehended first by the Suabeners, and shortly after by the Frisers, the which sold diverse of them to the Romains and other, whereby the true understanding of their adventures came certainly to light.  
In the summer next following, 
The eight year of Agricola his government.  Agricola with his army came to the mountain of Granze●… en, where he understood that his enemies were encamped, to the number of .xxx. thousand & above, and daily there came to them more company of the british youth, and such aged persons also as were lusty and in strength, able to weld weapon and bear armor.  
Amongst the captains the chiefest was one Galgacus, who the Scottish chronicles name galled. 
Calgagus whom the Scots name galled and will needs haue him a Scottish man.   
This man as chieftain and head captain of all the Brytaynes there assembled, made to them a pithy oration to encourage them to fight manfully, and likewise did Agricola to his people: which being ended, the armies on both sides were put in order of battle.  
Agricola placed .viij. thousand footmen of strangers which he had there in aid with him in the midst, appointing three. M. horsemen to stand on the sides of them as wings. The roman legions stood at their backs in stead of a bulwark.  
The Brytains were embattayled in such order that theirfore ward stood in the plain ground, and the other on the side of an hill, as though they had risen on height one rank above another.  
The midst of the field was covered with their charets and horsemen.  
Agricola doubting by the huge multitude of enemies least his people should be assailed not onely afront, 
Cor. Tacitius  but also vpon every side the battles, becaused the ranks so to place themselves, as their battles might stretch far further in breadth than otherwise the order of war required: but he t●… k●… this to be a good remedy against such inconvenience as might haue followed, if the enemy by the narrowness of the fronts of his battailes should haue hemmed them in on each side.  
This done, and having conceyned good hope of victory, be alighted on foot, & putting his horse from him, he stood before the standards as one not caring for any danger that might happen. At the first they bestowed their shot, & darts freely on both sides.  
 
The Britains aswell with constant manhood, as skilful practise, with broad swords & little round bucklers, avoided & beat from them the arrows and darts that came from their enemies, & therewithal paid them home again with their shot & darts, so that the Romains were nere hand oppressed therwith, 
Betaui.  because they came so thick in their faces, till at length Agricola caused three cohorts of Holanders, & two of Lukeners to press forward, and join with them at hand stroke, 
Congri.  so as the matter might come to be tried with the edge of the sword which thing as to them( being enured with that kind of fight, stood greatly with their advantage, so to the Brytaynes it was very daungerous, that were to defend themselves with their mighty huge sword and small bucklers.  
Also by reason their sword were broad at the ends, and poyntlesse, they availed little to hurt the armed enemy. whereupon when the Hollanders came to join with them, they made foul work in slaying and wounding them in right horrible wise.  
The horsemen also that made resistance, they pulled from their horses, and began to climb the hill vpon the Britains. 
Holanders.  The other bands desirous to match their fellowes in helping to achieve the victory, followed the Hollanders, and beat down the Britains where they might approach to them: many were overrun & left half dead, and some not once touched with any weapon, were likewise ouerpressed, such hast the Romains made to follow vpon the Brytains. whilst the British horsemen fled, their Charets joined themselves with their footmen and restoring the battle▪ put the Romains in such fear, that they were at a sudden stay: but the charets being troubled with press of enemies, and vneuennesse of the ground, they could not work their feat to any purpose. Neither had that fight any resemblance of a battle of horsemen, when each one so encumbered other, that they had no rowmth to stu●… themselves: The charets oftentimes wanting their guiders, were carried away with the horses, that being put in fear with the noise and stir, can hither & thither, bearing down one an othe●… and whomsoever else they ment with.  
The Brytains now that kept the top of the hills and had not yet fought at all, despising the sma●● number of the Romaines began to come downwardes & to cast about, that they might set vpon the backs of their enemies, in hope so to make an end of the battle, and to win the victory: but Agricola doubting no less, but that some such thing would come to pass, had afore hand foreseen the danger, & having reserved four wings of horsemen for such sudden chances, sent them forth against those Brytaines, the which horsemen with full randon, charging vpon them as they rashly came forward, quickly disordered them & put them all to ●●ight, and so that purposed devise & policy of the Brytains turned to their own hindrance. For their horsemen by their captains appointment traversing overthwart by the fronts of them that fought, set vpon that battle of the Brytaynes which they found before them. Then in those open and plain places a grievous & hea●● sight it was to behold, how they pursued, wounded and took their enemies: & as they were advised of other to slea those that they had before taken, to the end they might overtake the other, there was nothing but fleeing, taking & chasing, slaughter, spilling of blood, scattring of weapons, grunting, & groaning of men & horses that lay on the ground, gasping for breath, and ready to die. The Brytains now and then as they saw their advantage, namely when they approached near to the woods, gath●… read themselves together, and set vpon the Romains as they followed unadvisedly, & further( through ignorance of the places) than stood with their surety, insomuch that if Agricola has not provided remedy, & sent forth mighty bands of light armed men both on foot & horseback to close in the enemies, & also to beat the woods, some greater loss would haue followed through too much boldnes●● of them, that too rashly pursued vpon the Brytains: who when they beholded the Romains thus to follow them in whole troops and good order of battle, they slipped away & took them to flight, each one seeking to save himself, and kept not together in plumpes as before they had done:  
The night made an end of the chase which the Romains had followed till they were thoroughly awearied.  
There were slain of the Britains that day ten M. & of the Romains .140. 
Ten the 〈◇〉 Brytains 〈◇〉.  among whom Aulus Atticus, a captain of one of the cohorts or bande●… of footmen was one, 
Aulus Atticus slain.  who being mounted on horseback,( through his own too much youthful courage, & fierce unruliness of his horse) was carried into the middle throng of his enemies, & there slain.  
The night ensuing, the Romains passed with great ioy and gladness for the victory achieved. But among the Brytaines there was nothing heard but mourning and lamentation, 
Brytaynes 〈◇〉 Scots neither yet picts.  both of men & women that were mingled together, some dus●… e to bear away the wounded, to bind, and dre●●e their hurts, other calling for their sons, kin●… folks and friends that were wanting. Many of them forsook their houses, and in their des●●●… ate m●●de set them on fire, and 〈◇〉 forth 〈…〉 their 〈◇〉 refuge and safeguard, forthwith 〈…〉 of the same left them and sought others: 〈◇〉 with diverse of them ●… ooke counsel together what they were best to do, one 〈◇〉 they were in hope, an other 〈◇〉 they 〈…〉, as people cast into utter despair: the beholding of their wives and children, oftentimes moved them to attempt some new enterprise for the preservation of their country and liberties. And certain it is that some of them slay their wives and children, as moved thereto with a certain fonde regard of pity to rid them out of further misery and danger of thraldom.  
 
The next day the certainty of the victory more plainly was disclosed, for all was quiet about, and no noise heard any where: the houses appeared burning on each side, and such as were sent forth to discover the country into every part thereof, saw not a creature stirring, for all the people were avoyded and withdrawn a far off.  
But now of this battle, and other the doings of Agricola, in the scottish Chronicle ye may finde more at large set forth: for that which I haue written here, is but to show what in effect Cornelius Tacitus writeth of that which Agricola did here in britain, without making mention either of Scottes or picts, onely naming them Britaynes, Hor●… stians, and Calidonians, which inhabited, in those dayes parte of this isle which now we call Scotland.  
After that Agricola had thus overthrown his enemies in ●●pight field at the mountain of Granzeben, and that the coun●●ey was quiter rid of all appearance of enemies: because the summer of this eight year of his government was now almost spent, 
●●ctor. Bo.  he brought his army into the confynes of the Horrestians, which inhabited the countreyes now cle●… ed Angus and Merne, 
●…. Tacitus.  and there intended to Winter, and took hostages of the people for assurance of their loyalty and subiection.  
This done, he appoynted the admiral of the navy to sail about the Isle, which accordingly to his commission in that point received, luckily accomplished his enterprise, 
●… haven cal●● Trutulen●●● peraduen●●● Rutu●… sis.  and brought the navy about again into an haven, called Trutulensis.  
In this mean time, whilst Iulius Agricola was thus occupied in britain, both the emperor Vespasian, and also his brother 〈◇〉 thus succeeded him, departed this life, 〈◇〉 Domisian was elected emperor, the 〈◇〉 hearing of such prosperous●… succ●… sse as Agric●… la had against the Britaynes, 〈◇〉 so 〈…〉 for the thing well done, as he 〈◇〉 to consider what glory and renown should redound to Agricola thereby, which he perceived should much darken the gloss of his 〈◇〉, having a private person under him, who in worthiness▪ of noble exploits achieved, far excelled his doings.  
To finde remedy herefor therefore, he thought not good to utter his malice as yet whilst Agricola remained in britain, with on 〈…〉, which so much favoured him, and that 〈◇〉 good cause, sith by his policy and noble conduit, the same had obtained so many victories, so much honor, and such plenty 〈…〉 and ●●ties. whereupon to dissemb●● 〈…〉, appoynted to revoke him foorth●…, of britain, ●… s it were to honor him, not only with reserved triumphs, but also with the Lieutenantshippe of Syria, which as then was void by the death of Atilius Rufus.  
Thus Agricola being conte●●a●… nded 〈◇〉 to Rome▪ desyu●… ed his prouin●● unto his ●●●cessor Cneus, Trebellius, 
Cneus Trebellius alias Salustius Lucullus as some think.  appointed thereto by the Emperour Domitianus, in good quiet and safeguard.  
Thus may you see in what state britain stood in the dayes of King Marius, of whom yet Tacitus maketh no mention at all. Some haue written, that the City of Chester was builded by this Matius, though other as before I haue said, 
Fabian.  think rather that it was the work of Ostorius Scapula their Legate.   

Coyllus.  
 
COilus the son of 〈…〉 after his fathers decease made king of Britayn, 
Coyllus.  ●… n the year of our Lord .125.  
This Coyllus or Coyll was brought vp●… n his youth amongst the romans at Rome, 
125  where he spent his time not unprofitably, but applied himself to learning and service in the warres, by reason whereof, he was much honoured of the romans▪ and he likewise honoured and loved them, so that he payed his tribute truly all the time of his reign, and therefore lived in peace and good quiet. He was also a Prince of much bounty, and very liberal, whereby he obtained great love both of his nobles and commons. 
Colchester built.  Some say, that he made the town of Colchester in Essex, but other writ, that Coyll which reigned next after Asclepeodotus was the first, founder of that town, but by other it should seem to be built long before, being called Camalodimum. Finally, when this Coyll had reigned the space of .54. yeares, he departed this life at york, leaving after him a son name Lucius, which succeeded in the kingdom.   

Lucius.  
LVcius the son of Coilus, 
Lucius.  whose surname( as saith William Harrison) is not extant, began his reign▪ over the Britaynes about the year of our lord .180. as Fabian following the authority of peter Pictaniensis hath, although other writers seem to disagree in that account, as by the same Fabian in the table before his book partly appeareth, whereto Mathaeus West monasteriensi: affirmeth, that this Lucius was born in the year of our Lord .5. and was crwoned King in the year .124. as successor to his father Coilus, which dyed the same ye●… re, being of great age ere the said Lucius was born. William Harrison in the second part of his chronology noteth his entrance to be in the. 1●… 2. of the world .916. after the building of Rome .220. after the coming of caesar into britain, and .165. after Christ, 
165  whose accounts I follow( as before is said) in this treatise.  
This Lucius is highly renowned of the writers, for that he was the first King of the Britaynes that received the faith of Iesus Christ: for being inspired by the spirit of grace and truth even from the beginning of his reign, he somewhat l●●ned to the favouring of Christian Religion, being moved with the manifest miracles which the Christians daily wrought in witness and proof of their sound and perfect doctrine: for even from the dayes of joseph of Aramathia and his fellowes, or what other godly men first taught the Britaynes the gospel of our saviour, there remained amongst the same Britaynes some Christians which ceased not to teach & preach the word of God most sincerely unto them: but yet no king amongst them openly professed that Religion, till at length this Lucius perceiving not only some of the roman lieutenants in britain as Trebellius and Pertinax, with other, to haue submitted themselves to that profession, but also the Emperour himself to begin to be favourable to them that professed it, he took occasion by their good ensample to give care more attentively to the gospel, and at length sent unto Eleutherius Bishop of Rome, two learned men of the british nation, Eluane and Meduin, requiring him to send some such ministers as might instruct him and his people in the true faith more plentifully, and to baptize them according to the rules of the Christian Religion.  
hereupon were sent from the said Eleutherius two godly learned men, the one name Fugatrus and the other Damianus, the which baptized the King with all his family and people. And therewith removed the worshipping of idols and false Gods, 
●… ayne re●●eth the 〈◇〉.  and taught the right mean and way howe to worship the true and immortal God. There were in those dayes within the bounds of britain .28. Flamynes, and three Archflamynes, which were as Bishops & Archbishops, or superintendentes of the pagan or Heathen religion, in whose place( they being removed) were instituted .28. Bishops and three Archbishops of the Christian Religion. One of the which Archbishops held his see at London, another at york, and the third at Caerleion, Arwiske in Glamorgan shire. 
●… ath. West.  To the Archbishop of London was subject cornwall, and all the middle part of England, even unto Humber. To the Archbishop of york all the North partes of britain from the river of Humber unto the furthest partes of Scotlande: and to the Archbishop of Caerleon was subject all Wales, within which country as then were seven Bishops, where now there are but four. The river of Seuerne in those dayes divided Wales( then called Cambria) from the other partes of britain. Thus britain partly by the means of joseph of Aramathia( of whom ye haue heard before) and partly by the wholesome instructions & doctrine of Fugatius and Damianus, 
●… sephus of ●… amathia.  was the first of all other regions that openly received the gospel, and continued most steadfastly in that profession, till the cruel fury of Diocletian persecuted the same in such sort, that as well in britain as in all other places of the world, the Christian religion was in manner extinguished, and utterly destroyed.  

●… olidor. ●… estminster ●… hurch built.  Ther be that affirm, how this Lucius should build the Church of Saint Peter at Westminster, though many attribute that act unto Sibert King of the East Saxons, and writ, howe the place was then overgrown with thorns & bushes, and thereof took the name, and was called Thorney. They add moreover( as Harrison saith) howe Thomas Archbishop of London preached, red, and ministered the Sacraments there to such as made resort unto him. Howbeit by the tables hanging in the reuestry of saint Paules at London, and also a table sometime hanging in Saint Peters Church in cornhill, it should seem, that the said Church of Saint Peter in cornhill was the same that Lucius builded. But herein( saith Harrison anno mundi 4174) doth lye a scruple, sure Cornell might soon be mistaken for Thorney, especially in such old records, as time, age, evil handling, hath oftentimes defaced. But howsoever this case standeth, troth it is, that Lucius rejoicing much in that he had brought his people to the perfect light and understanding of the true God, that they needed not to bee deceived any longer with the crafty temptations and feigned miracles of wicked spirites, he abolished all profane worshippings of false Gods, and converted such Temples as had been dedicated to their service, unto the use of the Christian Religion: and thus studying only how to advance the glory of the immortal God, and the knowledge of his word, without seeking the vain glory of worldly triumph which is gote with slaughter and bloodshed of many a guiltless person, he left his kingdom( though not enlarged with broder dominion than he received it,) yet greatly augmented and enriched with quiet rest, good ordinances, and( that which is more to be esteemed than all the rest) adorned with Christes religion, and perfectly instructed with his most holy word and doctrine. He reigned as some writ .21. yeares, 
Polidor. Fabian. John. Hard.  though as other affirm but twelve yeares. again, some testify that he reigned .77. other say .54. & Harrison .43. moreover, here is to bee noted, that if he procured the faith of Christ to be planted within his realm in the time of Eleutherius the roman Bishop, the same chanced in the dayes of the Emperour Marcus Aurelius Antoninus. And about the time that Lucius Aurelius Commodus was joined & made partaker of the Empire with his father, which was seven yeres after the death of Lucius Aelius Aurelius Verus, and in the .177. after the birth of our saviour Iesus Christ, as by Harrisons chronology is easy to bee collected. For Eleutherius began to govern the sea of Rome in the year .169. according to the opinion of the most diligent chronogrophers of our time, & governed fifteen yeeres and thirteen days. And yet there are that affirm, howe Lucius dyed at Glowcester in the year of our lord .156. 
Galfridus. Mat. West.  other say that he dyed in the year .201. and other .208. So that the troth of this history is brought into doubt by the discord of writers, concerning the time and other circumstances, although they all agree that in this kings days the Christian faith was first by public consent openly received & professed in this land, which as some affirm, should chance in the twelfth year of his reign, 
Polidor.  and in the year of our Lord .177. Other judge, that it came to pass in the eight year of his regiment, and in the year of our Lord .188. where other( as before is said) allege that it was in the year .179. Nauclerus saith, that this happened about the year of our Lord .156. 
Nauclerus Henricus de Herford.  And Henricus de Erphordia supposeth, that it was in the year of our lord .169. and in the nineteenth year of the Emperour Marcus Antonius Verus: & after other, about the sixth year of the emperor Comodus. But to proceed: King Lucius dyed without issue, by reason whereof, after his decesse the Britaynes fell at variance, 
Fabian.  which continued about the space of fifteen yeares( as Fabian thinketh▪) howbeit, the old englishe Chronicle affirmeth, 
Caxton. John. Hard.  that the contention betwixt them remained .50. yeares, though Harding affirmeth but 4. yeares. And thus much of the Britaynes, and their kings Coylus and Lucius. Now it resteth to speak somewhat of the romans which governed here in the mean while. After that Agricola was called back to Rome, the Britaines( & namely those that inhabited beyond tweed) partly being weakened of their former strength, and partly in consideration of their pledges, which they had delivered to the romans, remained in peace certain yeres.  

Cn Trebellius Lieutenant.  IN the mean time, the roman Lieutenant Cn. Trebellius that succeeded Iulius Agricola, he could not foresee all things so precisely, but that the souldiers waxing unruly by reason of long rest, fell at variance amongst themselves, & would not in the end obey the Lieutenante, but disquieted the Britanes beyond measure. wherefore the Britaynes perceiving themselves sore oppressed with intolerable bondage, & that daily the same increased, they conspire together, upon hope to recover liberty, and to defend their country by all means possible, and herewith they take weapon in hand against the Romaines, and boldly assail them: but this they did yet warily, and so, that they might flee unto the woods & bogs for refuge vpon necessity, according to the manner of their country. hereupon diuers slaughters were committed on both parties, and all the country was now ready to rebel: whereof, when the Emperour Adrian was advertised from Trebellius the Lieutenant, with all convenient speed he passed over into britain, & quieted all the Isle, using great humanity towards the inhabitants, and making small account of that part where the Scottes now inhabit, either because of the barrenness thereof, or for that by reason of the nature of the country he thought it would be hard to be kept under subiection, he devised to divide it from the residue of britain, and so caused a wall to be made from the mouth of tine unto the water of Eske, 
The wall of Adrian built. Spartianus.  which wall contained in length .xxx. mile.  
After this, the Britaynes bearing a malicious hatred towards the roman Souldiers, & repining to be kept under the bond of servitude, eftsoons go about to recover liberty again. Whereof advertisement being given, the Emperour pus Antonius sendeth over Lollius Vrbicus as Lieutenant into britain, 
Lollius Vrbicus Lieutenant  who by sundry battles landmen, constrained the Britaines to remain in quiet, and causing those that inhabited in the North partes to remove further off from the confines of the roman province, 
Iulius 〈◇〉 An other 〈◇〉 built.  raised another wall beyond that which the Emperour Adrian had made, as is to be supposed, for the more surety of the roman subiectes against the invasion of the enemies. But yet Lollius did not so make an end of the war, but that the Britaynes shortly after attempted of new, either to reduce their state into liberty, or to bring the same into further danger.  
whereupon Marcus Antonius that succeeded pus, 
Iulius C●●●tolinus. Of the 〈◇〉 of this Calphurnius 〈◇〉 Britaynes may 〈◇〉 more in 〈◇〉 Scotti●… h 〈◇〉.  sendeth Calphurnius Agricola to succeed Lollius in the government of britain, the which easily overcame and subdued all his enemies. After this, there chanced some trouble in the dayes of the emperor Commodus the son of Marcus Antonius and his successor in the Empire: for the Britaynes that dwelled North wards beyond Adrians wall, broke through the same, and spoyled a great part of the country, against whom the roman Lieutenant for that time being come forth, gave them battle: 
Dion 〈◇〉  but both he and the roman Souldiers that were with him, were beaten down and slain.  
With which news Commodus being sore amazed, 
Vlpius Marcellus Lieu●●naunte.  sent against the Britaynes one Vlpius Marcellus, a man of great diligence & temperancy, but therwith rough & nothing gentle. He used the same kind of diet that the common souldiers did use. He was a captain much watchful, as one contented with very little sleep, & desirous to haue his souldiers also vigilant and careful to keep sure watch in the night season. every evening he would writ twelve tables, such as they used to make of the wind three, & delivering them to one of his seruants, appointed him to bear them at several houres of the night to sundry souldiers, whereby supposing that their general was still watching and not gone to bed, they might be in doubt to sleep. And although of nature he could well abstain from sleep, yet to be the better able to forbear it, he used a marvelous spare kind of diet: for to the end that he would not fill himself too much with bread, he would eat none but such as was brought to him from Rome, so that more than necessity compelled him, he could not eat, by reason that the stalnesse took away the pleasant taste therof, & less provoked his appetite. He was a marvelous contemner of money, so that bribes might not move him to do otherwise than duty required.  
Thus Marcellus being of such disposition, sore afflicted the Britaynes, and put them oftentimes to great losses, through famed whereof, Commodus envying his renown, was after in mind to haue made him away, but yet spared him for a further purpose, and suffered him to depart.  
After he was removed from the government of britain, 
●●rhennis ●●ptayne 〈◇〉 the Empe●●rs guard.  one Perhennis captain of the Emperours guard( or praetorian Souldiers, as they were then called) bearing all the rule under the Emperour Commodus, appoynted certain Gentlemen of mean calling to govern the army in britain. The Souldiers therefore in the same army repining to be governed by men of base degree, 
●elius Lam●●dius.  in respect of those that had born rule over them before, being honourable personages, as Senators, and of the consuler dignity, they fel at square among themselves, and about fifteen hundred of them departed towards Rome to exhibit their complaint against Perhennis: for whatsoever was amiss, the blame was still laid to him. They passed forth without impeachmente at all, and coming to Rome, the Emperour himself came forth to understand what they meant by this their coming in such sort from the place where they were appoynted to serve. Their answer was, that they were come to inform him of the treason which Perhennis had devised to his destruction, that he might make his son emperor. To the which accusation, when Commodus too lightly gave ear, and believed it to be true, namely, through the setting on of one Cleander, who hated Perhennis, for that he brid lead him from doing dyvers unlawful acts, which he went about vpon a wilful mind,( without all reason or modesty) to practise: The matter was so handled in the end, that Perhennis was delivered to the Souldiers, who cruelly mangled him, and presently put him to death.  
but now to the tumults in britain. 
Pertinax lieutenant of britain.  It was thought needful to send some sufficient captain of authority thither, & therefore was one Pertinax that had been Consul and ruler over four several consuler provinces, appointed by Commodus, to go as Lieutenant into that isle, both for that he was thought a man most meet for such a charge, and also to worthy his credite, for that he had been discharged by Perhennis of bearing any rule, & sent home into Liguri●… where he was born, & there appoynted to remain.  
This Pertinax coming into britain, pacified the army, 
The Lieutenant in danger.  but not without danger to haue been slain by a mutiny raised by one of the Legions: for he was stricken down, and left for dead among the slain carcases. But he worthily revenged himself of this injury. At length, having chastised the Rebels, and brought the isle into meetely good quiet, he sued and obtained to bee discharged of that roomth, because as he alleged, the Souldiers could not brook him, for that he kept them in dutiful obedience, by corrrectyng such as offended the laws of arms.  
THen was Clodius Albinus appoynted to haue the rule of the roman army in britain: 
Clodius Albinus Lieutenant.  whose destruction when severus the emperor sought, Albinus esteemed it quickly: and therefore choosing forth a great power of Britaynes, passed with the same over into france to encounter with severus, who was come thither towards him, so that near to the city of Lions, they joined in battle & fought right sore, in so much that severus was at point to haue received the overthrow by the high prowess and manhood of the Britaynes: but yet in the end, Albinus lost the field, & was slain. Then Heraclitus as Lieutenant began to govern britain( as writeth Sparcianus) being sent thither by severus for that purpose before. And such was the state of this Isle about the year of our Lord .195. In which season, because that King Lucius was dead, and had left no issue to succeed him, the Britaynes( as before ye haue heard) were at variance amongst themselves, and so continued till the coming of severus, whom the British Chronographers affirm to reign as King in this Isle, and that by right of succession in blood, as descended of Androgeus the britain, which went to Rome with Iulius caesar, as before ye haue heard.   

severus.  
THis severus as they emperor of Rome, 
Seuer●●  began to rule this isle( as authors affirm) in the year of our lord 207. & governed the same ●… 4. yeres & odd moneths. At length, hearing that one Fulgentius as then a leader of the picts was entred into the bordures of his country on this side Durham, he raised an host of Britaynes & Romans, with the which he marched towards his enemies: and meeting with the said Fulgentius in a place near unto york, in the end after sore fight, severus was slain, when he had ruled this land for the space almost of five yeeres as before is said, and was after butted at york, leaving behind him two sons, the one name Geta, & the other Bassianus. This Bassianus being born of a british woman, succeeded his father in the government of britain, in the year of the incarnation of our Lord .211. 
211  The romans would haue had Geta created King of britain, bearing more favour to him because he had a roman Lady to his mother: but the Britaines moved with the like respect, held with Bassianus. And thereupon war was raised betwixt the two brethren, & coming to try their quarrel by battle, Geta was slain, and Bassianus with aid of the Britaynes, remained victor, & so continued king, till at length he was slain by one Carausius a britain, born but of low birth, howbeit right valiant in arms, and therefore well esteemed: In somuch that obteynyng of the Senate of Rome the keeping of the coasts of britain, that he might defend the same from the malice of strangers as picts and other, he drew to him a great number of Souldiers & specially of Britaines, to whom he promised that if they would make him king, he would clearly deliver them from the oppression of the roman servitude. whereupon the Britaynes rebellyng against Bassianus, joined themselves to Carausius, who by their support, vanquished and slew the said Bassianus, after he had reigned six, or as some affirm .xxx. yeares.  
Thus far out of the Englishe and Brittishe writers, the which howe far they vary from a likelihood of troth, ye shall hear what the the approved historiographers, Greekes, and latins, 
〈◇〉.  writing of these matters, haue recorded.  
The Emperour severus receiving advertisement from the Lieutenant of britain that the people there moved Rebellion, and wasted the country with roads & forrayes, so that it was needful to haue the prince himself to come thither with a great power to resist the enemies, he of an ambitious mind reioyced not a little for those news, because he saw occasion offered to advance his renown and famed with increase of new victories now in the West, after so many triumphs purchased & got by him in the East and North partes of the world. hereupon though he was of great age, yet the desire that he had stil to win honor, caused him to take in hand to make a journey into this land, and so being furnished of al things necessary, he set forward, being carried for the more part in a litter for his more ease: for that beside his feebleness of age, he was also troubled with the gout. 
●●onius and 〈◇〉.  He took with him his two sons, Antonius Bassianus and Geta, vpon purpose as was thought, to avoyde occasions of such inconvenience as he perceived might grow by discord, moved betwixt them through flatterers and malicious sycophants which sought to set them at variance: which to bring to pass, he perceived there should want no mean whilst they continued in Rome, amid such pleasures and idle pastimes as were daily there frequented: and therfore he caused them to attend him in this journey into britain, that they might learn to live soberly, and after the manner of men of war.  

●●e Emperor ●… erus arri●… in Bri●… y●… ne.  severus being thus on his journey towards britain, stayed not by the way, but with all diligence sped him forth, and passing the Sea very swiftly, entred this Isle, and assembled a mighty power together, meaning to assail his enemies, and to pursue the war against them to the uttermost. The Britaynes greatly amazed with this sudden arrival of the emperor, and hearing that such preparation was made against them, sent Ambassadors to him to entreat of peace, & to excuse their rebellious doings. But severus delaying time for answer, as he that was desirous to achieve some high enterprise against the Britaines, for the which he might deserve the surname of Britannicus, which he greatly coveted, still was busy to prepare all things necessary for the war, and namely, caused a great number of bridges to bee made to lay over the bogs and marshes, so that his souldiers might haue place to stand upon, and not to bee encumbered for lack of firm ground when they should cope with their enemies: 
●… erodianus.  for the more parte of britain in those dayes( as Herodianus writeth) was full of fens, and mars grounds, by reason of the often flowings and washing of the sea tides: by the which mars grounds the enemies being thereto accustomend, would run & swim in the waters, 
●… e meaneth the North ●… itaynes or ●… age Bri●●ynes as wee ●… y call them  and wade up to the middle at their pleasure, going for the more parte naked, so that they passed not on the mud and myres, for they knew not the use of wearing clothes, but ware hoops of Iron about their middles and necks, esteeming the same as an ornament and token of riches, as other barbarous people did gold.  
moreover, they marked, or( as it were) painted their bodies in diuers sorts and with sundry shapes and figures of beasts and fowls, & therefore they used not to wear any garments, that such painting of their bodies might the more appearantly be seen, which they esteemed a great bravery.  
They were as the same Herodianus writeth, a people given much to the war, and delighted in slaughter and bloodshed, using none other weapons or armour but a slender buckler, a Iaueline, 
The furniture of the savage Britaynes.  and a sword tied to their naked bodies: for as for headpiece or Habergeon, they esteemed not, because they thought the same should be an hindrance to them when they should pass over any mars, or be driven to swim any waters, or flee to the bogs.  
moreover, to suffer hunger, cold, and travell, they were so used and enured therwith, that they would not pass to lye in the bogs and myres coveted up to the chin, without caring for meate for the space of diuers dayes together: and in the woods they would live vpon roots and barks of trees. Also they used to prepare for themselves a certain kind of meate, of the which if they received but so much as amounted to the quantity of a bean, they would think themselves satisfied, and feel neither hunger nor thirst.  
The one half of the isle or little less was subject unto the romans, the other were governed of themselves, the people for the most part having the rule in their hands.  
severus therefore meaning to subdue the whole, and understanding their nature, and the manner of their making war, provided himself of all things expedient for the annoyance of them and help of his own souldiers, and appointing his son Geta to remain in that parte of the Isle which was subject to the romans, he took with him his other son Antoninus, and with his army marched forth, and entred into the confynes of the enemies, and there began to wast and forrey the country, whereby there ensued diuers conflicts and skirmishes betwixt the romans and the inhabitants, the victory still remaining with the romans side: but the enemies easily escaped without any great loss, unto the woods, mountains, bogs, and such other places of refuge, as they knew to be at hand, whither the romans durst not follow, nor once approach, for fear to bee entrapped and enclosed by the Britaynes that were ready to return and assail their enemies upon every occasion of advantage that might bee offered.  
This manner of dealing sore troubled the romans, and so hindered them in their procedings, 
Dion Cassius.  that no speedy end could bee made of that war: the Britaynes would oftentimes of purpose lay their cattle, as Oxen, Kyne, sheep, and such like, in places convenient, to bee as a stale to the romans, and when the romans should make to them to fetch the same away, being distant from the residue of the army a good space, they would fall vpon them and distress them. Beside this, the romans were much annoyed with the vnwhole somnesse of the waters which they were forced to drink, and if they chanced to stray abroad, they were snapped up by ambushes which the Calidonians laid for them, and when they were so feeble that they could not through want of strength keep place with their fellowes as they marched in order of battle, they were slain by their own fellowes, least they should be left behind for a pray to the enemies. Hereby there died in this journey of the roman army, at the point of fifty thousand men: but yet would not severus returned till he had gone through the whole Isle, and ●… o came to the uttermost partes of all the country now called Scotland, and finally came back again to the other parte of the Isle subject to the romans, the inhabitants whereof, name by Dion Cassius Meatae: but first he constrained the other whom the same Dion nameth Caledonij, to conclude a league with him, with such conditions as they were compelled to depart with no small portion of the country, and to deliver unto him their armor and weapons.  
 
In the mean time, the emperor severus being worn with age fell sick, so that he was constrained to abide at home within that part of the isle which obeied the Romans, and to appoint his son Antoninus to take charge of the army abroad. But Antoninus not regarding the enemies, attempted little or nothing against them, but sought ways howe to win the favour of the souldiers and men of war, that after his fathers death( for which he daily looked) he might haue their aid & assistance to be admitted emperor in his place. now when he saw that his Father bare out his sickness longer time than he would haue wished, he practised with physicians and other of his fathers servants to dispatch him by one mean or other.  
whilst Antoninus thus negligently looked to his charge, the Britaynes began a new Rebellion, not only those that were lately joined in league with the emperor, but the other also which were subiects to the roman Empire. severus took such displeasure, that he called together the Souldiers, and commanded them to invade the country, and to kill al such as they might meet with in any place without respect, and that his cruel commandment he expressed in these verses taken out of Homer.  

Nemo manus fugiat vestros, caedemque cruentam, 
Iliadu●…   
Non foetus grauida matter quem gessit in aluo,  
Horrendam effugiat caedem.   

Let none escape your bloody hands,  
nor diresome slaughter fly,  
No not the babe unborn, which in  
the mothers womb doth lye.   
But whilst he is thus disquieted with the Rebellion of the Britaynes, & the disloyal practices of his son Antoninus, which to him were not unknown. For the wicked son had by diuers attempts discovered his traitorous and unnatural meanings. At length, rather through sorrow and grief, than by force of sickness, he wasted away, 
〈…〉 Dion Ca●…  & departed this life at york the third day before the Nones of February, after he had governed the Empire by the space of .17. yeeres .8. moneths &. ●…. days. He lived .65. yeres .9. moneths & .17. days: he was born the third Ides of April by that which before is recited out of Herodyan & Dion Cassius of the manners & usages of those people, against whom severus held war here in britain: it may be conjectured, that they were the picts, the which possessed in those dayes a great parte of Scotland, and with continual incursions & rodes wasted & destroyed the bordures of those countreys which were subject to the Romains. To keep them back therfore & to repress their invasions severus( as some writ) either restored the former wall made by Adrian, 
●●opius. 〈◇〉.  or else newly built an other overthwart the yle from the east sea to the west, 
●…. Cassius.  containing in length .232. miles. This wall was not made of ston, but of turf & earth supported with stakes & piles of wood, 
〈◇〉.  and defended on the back with a deep trench or ditch, & also fortified with diuers towers & turrets built and erected vpon the same wall or rampire so nere together, 
〈◇〉 Boetius  that the sound of trumpets being placed in the same, might be heard betwixt, and so warning given from one to an other vpon the first descrying of the enemies.  
severus being departed out of this life in the year of our lord .211. 
●… lidor. nus. ●… rodia 211.  his son Antoninus otherwise called also Bassianus, would fayn haue usurped the whole government into his own hands, attempting with bribes & large promises, to corrrupt the mindes of the soldiers: but when he perceived that his purpose would not forward as he wished in that behalf, he concluded a league with the enemies, & making peace with them, returned back towards york, and came to his mother & brother Geta, with whom he took order for the burial of his father. And first his body being brent( as the maner was) the ashes were put into a vessel of gold, and so conveyed to Rome by the two brethren and the empresse Iulia, that was mother to Geta the younger brother, & mother in law to the elder, Antoninus Bassianus, and by all means possible sought to mainteyn love & concord betwixt the brethren, which now at the first took vpon them to rule the empire equally together: but the ambition of Bassianus was such, that finally vpon desire to haue the whole rule himself, he found means to dispatch his brother Geta, breaking one day into his chamber, & slaying him even in his mothers lap, & so possessed the government alone, till at length he was slain at Edessa a city in Mesopotamia by one of his own privy-councillors, as he was about to untruss his points to do the of●●e of nature, after he had reigned the space of .vj. 
Sextus Aurelius.  yeares as is aforesaid.   

Caraussius.  
CAraussius, 
Caraussius.  a Briton of unknown birth, as witnesseth the British histories, after he had vanquisht & slain Bassianus( as that same histories make mention, was of the britain made king and ruler over them, in the year of over lord .218. 
218. Galfrid.  as Galfr. hath: but W. Harrison noteth it to be in an .286. This Caraussius either to haue the aid and support of the Picts, 
Polycron. Fabian.  as in the British history is contained, either else to be at quietness with them, being not otherwise able to resist them, g●… to them the countries in the south partes of Scotlande, which join to England in the cast in ●●ches, as M●… rs, lothian, and others.  
But here is to be noted, 
Galfridus.  that the British writers affirm, that these picts that were thus placed in the south parts of Scotland at this time, were brought over out of Scythia by Fulgentius, 〈◇〉 him against severus, & that after the death of severus and Fulgentius, which both died of hurts received in the battle fought betwixt them at york: the Picts took part with Bassianus, & at length betrayed him in the battle which he fought against this Caraussius: for he corrupting them by such practices as he used, they turned to his side, to the overthrow & 〈◇〉 destruction of Bassianus: for the which ●… raitre●… s part they had those south countreys of Scotland given unto them for their habitation. But by the Scottish writers it should appear, that those picts which aided Fulgentius and also Caraussius, were the same that long before had inhabited in the north parts of britain, now called Scotland. But whatsoever they were, trouth it it is( as the British histories record) that at length one Alectus was sent from Rome by the ●… ate with .iij. legions of soldiers to subdue Caraussius, which he did, and slew him in the field, as the same histories make m●… tion after he had reigned the spare of .vij. or .viij. yeares: and in the year of our salvation .193. 
193.  as William Harison accounteth.   

Alectus.  
ALectus in having vanquished and slain Caraussius took vpon him the rule and government of Britayn, 
Alectus  in the year of our lord .293. 
Of whom our British histories write after this maner. 293.   
This Alectus when he had restored the land to the subiection of the romans, didde use great cruelty against such of the Britaynes, as had maynteined the parte of Caraussius, by reason whereof, he purchased much evil will of the Britons the which at length conspired against him, and purposing to chase the Romaines altogether out of their country, they procured one Asclepiodotus, whom( the british chronicles name Duke of cornwall) to take vpon him as chief captain of that enterprise. whereupon the same Asclepiodotus assembling a great army together, made such sharp warres on the Romains, that they being chased from place to place, at length withdrew to the city of London, and there held them till Asclepiodotus came thither, and provoked Alectus and his Romains so much, that in the end they issued forth of the city, and gave battle to the Britons, in the which much people on both partes were slain, but the greatest number dyed on the Romaines side: and amongst other, Alectus himself was slain. The residue of the Romains that were left alive, retired back into the city with a captain of theirs name livius Gallus, and defended themselves within the walls for a time right valiantly.  
Thus was Alectus slain of the Britons, after he had reigned( as some suppose) about the term of six yeres( or as some other writ) three yeares. 
Fabian. Mat. West.    

Asclepiodotus duke of cornwall.  

Asclepiodotus Galfr. Mon. Mat. West.  ASclepiodotus, Duke of cornwall, began his reign over the Britons in the year of our lord 232.  
After he had vanquished the romans in battle, as before is recited, he laid his siege about the city of London, and finally by knightly force entred the same, and slay the forenamed livius Gallus near unto a brook, which in those dayes ran through the city, and threw him into the same brook: By reason whereof long after it was called Gallus or Wallus brook. And at this present the street where the same brook did run, is called Walbrooke. 
Walb●…   
Then after that Asclepiodotus had overcome all his enimyes, he held this land a certain space in good rest and quiet, and ministered iustice uprightly, in rewarding the good, and punishing the evil. Till at length through slanderous tongues of malicious persons, discord was raised betwixt the king and one Coyll or Coylus, that was governor of Colchester: the occasion whereof appeareth not by writers.  
But whatsoever the matter was, there ensued such hatred betwixt them, that on both partes great armies were raised, 
〈…〉 Mat. West. 〈…〉  and meetyng in the field, they fought a fore and mighty battle, in the which Asclepiodotus was slain, after he had reigned .xxx. yeares.  
Thus hath geoffrey of Monmouth, and our common Chroniclers written of Caraussius, 
〈◇〉.  Alectus, and Asclepiodotus, which governed her in britain.  
But Eutropius that famous writer of the roman histories, in the acts of Diocletian hath in effect these words.  
About the same time Caraussius, the which being born of most base offspring, attained to high honour and dignity by order of renowned chivalry and service in the warres, received charge at Bolein, to keep the seas quiet alongst the coasts of Britain, France, and flanders, & other countreys thereabouts, because the frenchmen, which yet inhabited within the bounds of germany) and the Saxons sore troubled those seas. Caraussius taking oftentimes many of the enemies, 
●… he covetous ●●ctising of 〈◇〉.  neither restored the goddes to them of the country from whom the enemies had bereft the same, nor yet sent any parte therof to the Emperours, but kept the whole to his own use. whereupon when suspicion rose, that he should of purpose suffer the enemies to pass by him, till they had taken some pryses, that 〈◇〉 their return with the same, he might encounter with them, and take that from them which they had gotten,( by which subtle practise he was thought greatly to haue enriched himself) Maximianus that was fellow in government of the Empire with Dioclesianus, remaining then in Gallia, 
Maximianus ●… rposeth to 〈◇〉 Caraussius.  and advertised of these doings, commanded that Caraussius should be slain, but he having warning thereof rebelled, and usurping the imperial ornaments and title, got possession of britain, against whom( being a man of great experience in all warlike knowledge) when warres had ben attempted and followed in vain, 
Polydore.  at length a peace was concluded with him, and so he enjoyed the possession of Britayn by the space of .vij. yeares, 
Eutropius.  and then was slain by his companion Alectus, the which after him ruled Britayn for the space of .iij. yeares, and was in the end oppressed by the guile of Asclepiodotus governor of the Pretorie,( or as I may call him) lord Lieutenant of some precinct and jurisdiction pertaining to the roman empire. And so was Britayn recovered by the foresaid Asclepiodotus about .x. yeres after that Caraussius had first usurped the government there, and about the year of our Lord .300. 
300.  as polydore iudgeth, wherein he varieth much from Fabian and others.  
But to show what we finde further written of the subduing of Alectus, I think it not amiss to set down what Mamertinus in his Oration written in praise of Maximianus doth report of this matter: 
Mamertinus  After he hath reckoned up diuers noble victories by the said Maximianus achieved, & sundry nations by his force subdued, he beginneth with Britayn in this wise.  
Now then all the compass of the earth being recovered through your noble prows, not onely so far as the limits of the roman empire had before extended, but also the enimyes bordures being subdued, when Almayne had ben so often vanquished, and Sarmatia so often restrained and brought under, 
Vitungi, Quadi, Carpi, and people of germany & Polona.  the people called Vitungi, Quadi, Carpi, so often put to flight, the Gothe submitting himself, the king of Persia by offering gifts, suing for peace, one despiteful reproach of so mighty an Empire and government over the whole, 〈◇〉 us to the 〈◇〉, as now at length wee will 〈…〉 to confess, and to us it seemed the more 〈◇〉, because it onely remained to the accomplishing of your perfect renomne and glory: and verily not like as there is but one name of britain, so was the loss to be esteemed small to the common wealth of a land so plentiful of corn, so abundant with store of pastures, so slowing with veins of mettall, so gaynefull with revenues, rising of customs and tributes, so ●… nuironned with havens, so huge in circuit, the which when caesar, the founder of this your honourable title, being the first that entred into it, writ that he had found an other world, supposing it to bee so big, that it was not compassed with the sea, but that rather by resemblance, the great Ocean was compassed with it: and at that time Britayn was nothing furnished with ships of war, and the Romains now after the warres of Carthage and Asia, had lately been exercised by sea against pirates, and afterwards by reason of the warres against Mithridates, were practised as well to fight by sea as land: beside this the Britishe nation then alone was accustomend but onely to the picts and Irishmen, enemies half naked as yet, 
Picts and Irish men.  and not used to wear armor, so that the Britons for lack of skill, easylye gave place to the roman puissance, in so much that caesar might by that voyage onely glory in this, that he had sailed and passed over the Ocean sea. But in this wicked rebellious robbery, first the navy that in times paste defended the coasts of Gallia was led away by the pirate, when he fled his ways: and beside this, a great number of other ships were built after the mould of oures, the Legion of roman soldiers was won, and brought to take parte with the ennimie, and dyvers bands of strangers that were also Souldioures, were shut up in the ships to serve also against us The deceipts of the parties of Gallia were assembled and brought together to the musters, and no small numbers of barbarous nations, procured to come in aid of the Rebelles, trusting to enrich themselves by the spoil of the provinces: and all these were trained in the warres by sea, through the instruction of the first attemptours of this mischievous practise. And although our armies were invincible in force and manhood, yet were they raw and not acstomed to the seas, so that the famed of a grievous and great trouble by war that was toward by this shameful rebellious robbery, was blown and sounded in each mans ear, although we hoped well of the end. unto the enemies forces was added a long sufferance of their, wicked practices without punishment which had puffed up the presumptuous boldness of desperate people, 
Long sufferance of evil, increaseth boldness in the authors.  that they bragged of our stay, as if it had been for fear of them, where the disaduauntage which wee had by sea, seemed as it were by a fatal necessity to defer our victory: neither did they beleeue that the war was put off for a time by advise and counsel, but rather to be omitted through despair to do any good against them, in so much that now the fear of common punishment being laid aside, one of the mates slay the archpyrate or capitayn rouer as I may call him, 
Caraussius slain.  hoping in reward of so great an exploit to obtain the whole government into his hands. This war then being both so necessary, so hard to enter vpon, so grown in time to a stubborn stiffness, and so well provided for of the enemies part, you noble Emperor, did so take it in hand, that so soon as you bent the thundering force of your imperial majesty against that enemy, each man made account that the enterprise was already achieved: for first of al, to the end that your divine power being absent, the barbarous nations should not attempt any new trouble( a thing chiefly to be forsene) it was provided for aforehand by intercession made unto your majesty: for you yourself, you I say mighty lord Maximian eternal emperor, vouchedsafe to advance the coming of your divine excellency by the completest way that might be, which to you was not unknown: you therefore suddenly came to the Rhine, and not with any army of horsemen or footmen, but with the terror of your presence, did preserve & defend al that frontier: for Maximian once being there vpon the riuage, counteruayled any the greatest armies that were to bee found. For you( most invincible Emperor) furnishing & arming diuers navies, made the enemy so uncertain of his own doings and void of coumsel, that then at length he might perceive that he was not defended but enclosed with the Ocean sea. Here cometh it to mind how pleasant and easeful the good lucke of those princes in governing the common wealth with praise was, which sitting stil in Rome had triumphs and surnames appointed them of such nations as their captains did vanquish. 
Fronto counted Ciceros ●… atche.  Fronto therefore, not the second, but match with the first honour of the roman eloquence, when he yielded unto the emperor Antoninus the renome of the war brought to end in Britayn, although he sitting at home in his palace within the city, had committed the conduct & success of that war over unto the same Fronto, it was confessed by him, that the Emperor sitting as it were at the helm of the ship, deserved the praise by giuing of perfect order to the full accomplishing of the enterprise. But you most invincible Emperour, haue been not onely the appointer forth howe all this voyage by sea, and prosecuting the war by land should be demeaned, as appertained to you by virtue of your imperial rule and dignity, but also you haue been an 〈◇〉 and setter forward in the things themselves, and through example of your assured constancy, the victory was achieved. For you taking the Sea at Sluyce, didde put an irrevocable desire into their heartes that were ready to take ship the same time in the mouth of the river of say, in so much that when the captains of that army were about to linger time, by reason the seas and air was troubled, they cried to haue the sails hoist up, and sign given to launche forth that they might pass forward on their journey, despising certain tokens which threatened their wreck, and so set forward on a rainy and tempestuous day, saylyng with a crossewynde, for no forewynde might serve their turn. But what was he that durst not committe himself unto the sea were the same never so unquiet, when you were once under sail, and set forward? One voice and exhortation was among them all( as report hath gone thereof) when they heard that you were once got forth upon the water, what do wee doubt? what mean we to stay? he is now lewsed from land, he is forward on his way, and peradventure is already got over: let us put all things in proof, let us venture through any dangers of sea whatsoever, what is there that we may stand in fear of? we follow the emperour: neither didde the opinion of your good hap deceive them: for as by report of themselves, wee do▪ understand, at that self time there fell such a gat and thick fog vpon the Seas, that the enimyes navy laid at the Isle of Wyghte, watchyng for their aduersaries and lurkyng as it were in await, these your ships passed by, and were not once perceived, neither did the enemy then stay, although he could not resist. But now as concerning that the same army vnvanquishable fighting under your ensigns and name streight ways after it came to land, set fire on their ships: what moved them so to do, except the admonitions of your divine motion? or what other reason persuaded them to reserve no furtherance for their flight if need were, nor to fear the doubtful chances of war, nor as the proverb saith, to think the hazard of martiall dealyngs to be common, but that by contemplation of your prosperous hap, it was very certain that there needed no doubt to bee cast, for victory to be obtained? There were no sufficient forces at that present among them, no mighty puissant strength of Romains but they had only consideration of your unspeakable fortunate success coming from the heauens above, for what so ever battalle doth chance to be offered, to make full account of victory, resteth not so much in the assurance of the soldiers, as in the good lucke and felicity of the captain general. 
●… he good ●… cke in a ●… aptayne.  That same ringleader of the ungracious faction, what mente he to depart from that shore which he possessed? Why did he forsake both his navy and the haven? but that( most invincible Emperour) he stood in fear of your coming, whose sails he beheld ready to approach towards him, howsoever the matter should fall out, he choose rather to try his fortune with your captains than to abide the present force of your majesty: a mad man that understood not, that whether so ever he fled, the power of your divine majesty to be present, in all places where your countenance and banners are had in reverence. But he fleeing from your presence, fell into the hands of your people, of you was he overcome, of your armies was he oppressed. To be short, he was brought into such fear, and as it were still looking behind him, for doubt of your coming after him, that as one out of his remembrance amazed what to do, he hasted forward to his death, so that he neither set his men in order of battle, nor marshaled such power as he had about him, but onely with the old authors of that conspiracy, & the hired bands of the barbarous nations, as one forgetful of so great preparation which he had made, ran headlong forward to his destruction, insomuch( noble emperor) your felicity yieldeth this good hap to the common wealth, that the victory being achieved in the behalf of the roman empire, there almost died not one roman: for as I hear, all those fields and hills lay covered with none but only with the bodies of most wicked enemies, the same being of the barbarous nations, or at the lest wise appareled in the counterfeit shapes of barbarous garments, glistering with their long yealow hears, but now with gashes of wounds & blood all deformed, and lying in sundry manners, as the pangs of death occasioned by their wounds, 
Alectus found dead.  had caused them to stretch forth or draw in their maimed limbs and mangled parts of their dying bodies. And among these, the chief ringleader of the theeues was found, who had put off those robes which in his life time he had usurped & dishonoured, 
He had dispoy●… ed himself of the imperial ●… obes because he would not be knowen if ●… e chanced to be slain.  so as vneth was he covered with one piece of apparel whereby he might be known, so near were his words true uttered at the hour of his death, which he saw at hand, that he would not haue it understood howe he was slain. Thus verily( most invincible emperour) so great a victory was appointed to you by consent of the immortal gods over al the enemies whom you assailed, 
Francones siue Franci.  but namely the slaughter of the Frankeners & those your soldiers also, which as before I haue said, through missyng their course by reason of the mist that lay on the seas, were now come to the city of London, where they slew down right in each parte of the same city, 
London in danger to be spoyled.  what multitude soever remained of those hired barbarous people, which escaping from the battle, mente after they had spoyled the city to haue got away by flight. But now being thus slain by your soldiers, the subiects of your province were both preserved from further danger, and took pleasure to behold the slaughter of such cruel enemies. O what a manifold victory was this? worthy undoubtedly of innumerable triumphs, by which victory britain is restored to the Empire, by which victory the nation of the Frankeners is utterly destroyed, and by which many other nations found accessaries in the conspiracy of that wicked practise, are compelled to obedience. To conclude, the seas are purged and brought to perpetual quietness. glory you therfore, invincible Emperor, for that you haue, as it were gote an other world, and in restoring to the roman puissance the glory of conquest by sea, haue added to the roman empire an element greater than al the compass of the earth, that is, the mighty main Ocean. You haue made an end of the war, invincible Emperour, that seemed as present to threaten all provinces, and might haue spread abroad, and burst out in flamme, even so largely, as the Ocean Seas stretch, and the Mediterrane gulfs do reach: neither are we ignorant although through fear of you that infection did festee within the bowels of Britayn only, and proceeded no further, with what fury it would haue auanced itself else where if it might haue been assured of mean to haue ranged abroad so far as it wished. For it was bounded in with no bordure of mountain, nor river, which garnisons appoynted, were guarded and defended but even so as the ships although we had your martiall prows and prosperous fortune ready to relieve us, was still at our elbows to put us in fear, so far as either seas reach or wind bloweth: for that incredible boldness and unworthy good hap of a few captives of the Frankeners in time of the Emperour Probus came to our remenbrance which Frankeners in that season; 
The piracy of the Frankeyners called Franci or Francones.  conveying away certain vessels from the coasts of Pontus, wasted doth Grecia & Asia, and not without great hurt & damage ariuing vpon diuers partes of the shore of Libya, at length took the city of Saragose in Sicile( an haven town in times paste hyghely renowned for victories gotten by sea:) and after this, passing through the streytes of Gibralterra, came into the Ocean, & so with the fortunate success of their rash presumptuous attempt, shewed how nothing is shut up in safety from the desperate boldness of pirates, where ships may come and haue access. And so therfore by this your victory, not Britain alone is delivered from bondage, but unto all nations is safety restored, which might by the use of the seas come to as great perils in time of war, as to gain of commodities in time of peace. Now spain( to let pass the coasts of Gallia) with hir shores almost in sight is in surety: now Italy, now Afrike, now all nations even unto the fens of Meotis are void of perpetual cares. neither therfore are they less joyful, the fear of danger being taken away, which to feel as yet, the necessity had not brought them: but they rejoice so much the more for this, that both in the guiding of your good providence, and also furtherance of fortune, so great a force of rebellion by sea men, is calmed vpon the entering into their bordures, and britain itself which had given harburgh to so long a mischief, is evidently known to haue tasted of your victory, with hir only restitution to quietness. 
britain restored to quietness.  Not without good cause therefore immediately, when you hir long wished revenger and deliverer were once arrived, your majesty was met with great triumph, and the Britayns replenished with all inward gladness, 
The Britaynes receive Maximian with great ioy and humbleness.  came forth and offered themselves to your presence, with their wives and children, reverencing not onely yourself( on whom they set their eyes, as on one descended down them to from heaven) but also even the sails and tagle of that ship which had brought your divine presence unto their coasts: and when you should set foot on land, they were ready to lie down at your feet, that you might( as it were) march over them, so desirous were they of you. Neither was it any marvel if they shewed themselves so joyful, sithe after their miserable captivity so many yeres continued after so long abusing of their wives, and filthy bondage of their children, at length yet were they now restored to liberty, at length made romans, at length refreshed with the true light of the imperial rule and government: for beside the famed of your clemency and pity which was set forth by the report of all nations, in your countenance( caesar) they perceived the tokens of all virtues, in your face gravity, in your eyes mildness, in your ruddy cheeks bashfulness, in your words iustice: All which things as by regard they acknowledged, so with voices of gladness they signified on high. To you they bound themselves by vow, to you they bound their children: yea and to your children they vowed all the posterity of their race and offspring. 
Dioclesi●… Maxi●…  We truly( O perpetual parentes and lords of mankind) require this of the immortal gods with most earnest supplication and hearty prayer, that our children and their children, and such other as shall come of them for ever hereafter, may be dedicate unto you and to those whom you now bring up, or shal bring up hereafter. For what better hap can wee wish to them that shall succeed us, than to bee enioyers of that felicitiie which now we ourselves enjoy? The roman common wealth doth now comprehend in one coniunction of peace, al that whatsoever at sundry times hath belonged to the Romaines, and that huge power which with to great a burden was shroonke down, and riven in sunder, is now brought to join again in the assured joints of the imperial government. For there is no parte of the earth nor region under heaven, but that either it remaineth quiet through fear, or subdued by force of arms, or else at the least wise bound by clemency. And is there any other thing else in other partes, which if will and reason should move men thereto, that might bee obtained? beyond the Ocean, what is there more than britain, which is so recovered by you, 
Nations 〈◇〉 to britain obey the ●… perour.  that those nations which are near adjoining to the bounds of that Isle, are obedient to your commandments? There is no occasion that may move you to pass further, except the ends of the Ocean sea( which nature forbiddeth) should bee sought for. All is yours( most invincible Princes) which are accounted worthy of you, and thereof cometh it, that you may equally provide for every one, sithe you haue the whole in your hands: and therfore as heretofore( most excellent emperor) Dioclesian, by thy commandment Asia did supply the desert places of Thracia with inhabitants transported thither, as afterward most excellent Emperour Maximian, by your appoyntementement, the Frankeners at length brought to a pleasant subiection, and admitted to live under laws, 
The 〈◇〉 hath 〈…〉 I take the 〈◇〉 be 〈◇〉 for a.  hath peopled and manured the vacant fields of the Neruians, and those about the city of Trier: And so now by your victories( invincible Constantius caesar) what soever did lie vacant about Amiens, Beanvoys, Troys, and Langres, beginneth to flourish with inhabitants of sundry nations: yea and moreover that your most obedient city of Autun, for whose sake I haue a peculiar cause to rejoice, by means of this tryumphaunt victory in britain, if hath received many and diuers Artificers, of whom those provinces were full, 
●… tificers forth britain.  and now by their workmanship the same city reiseth up: by repairing of ancient houses and restoring of public buildings and temples, so that now it accounteth that the old name of brother-like incorporation to Rome, is again to hir restored, when she hath you eftsoons for hir founder. I haue said( invincible Emperor) almost more than I haue been able, and not so much as I ought, that I may haue most i●… st cause by your clemencies licence, both now to end, and often hereafter to speak: & thus I cea●… e.  
Here haue you the substance of that which is written touching Britayn in that H●… egerike oration ascribed to Mamertinus, which he set forth in praise of the emperors Dioclesian and Maximian: it is entitled only to Maximianus, whereas neuerthelese both the Emperours are praised. And likewise as ye may perceive, Costantius that was father unto the great Constantine, is here spoken of, being chosen by the two foresaid Emperours to assist them by the name of caesar in rule of the Empire: of whom hereafter more shall be said.  
But now to consider what is to bee noted forth of this part of the same oration. It should seem that when the emperor Maximian was sent into Gallia by appoyntemente taken betwixt him and Diocletian after he had qu●●ted things there, he set his mind forthwith to reduce Britayn under the obedience of the Empire, the which was at that present kept under subiection of such princes as maintained their state, by the mighty forces of such number of ships, as the●… had got together, furnished with al things necessary, & namely of able seamen, as well Britons as strangers, among whom the Frankeners were as chief, 
Franci, or Frankeners, people of germany.  a nation of germany, as then hyghly renowned for their pvissance by sea, nere to the which they inhabited, so that there were no rovers comparable to them. And because none durst fliere on these our seas for fear of the Britishe fleet that passed to and fro at pleasure, to the great annoyance of the roman subiectes inhabiting alongest the coasts of Gallia, Maximian both to recover again so wealthy and profitable a land unto the obeisance of the empire, as britain then was, & also to deliver the people of Gallia subiects to the Romains, from danger of being daily spoyled by those rovers that were maynteined here in Britayn he provided with all diligence such numbers of ships as were thought requisite for so great an enteprise, and rigging them in sundry places, took order for their setting forward to the most adua●… ntage for the easy atcheuing of his enterprise: He appointed to pass himself from the coast of Flanders, at what time other of his captains with their fleets from other parts, should likewise made sail towards Britayn. By this mean Ale●… a●… that had vs●… rped the 〈◇〉 and dignity of king or rather emperor over the Britains, knew not where to take heed, but yet understanding of the navy that was made ready in the mouth of Sayn, he ment by the which may be conjectured, to intercept that fleet as it should come forth and make sail forewardes: and so for that purpose he lay with a great number of ships about the Isle of Wight. But now A●… clepiodotus came over with that navy which was rigged on the coasts of Flanders, or with some other, I will not presume to affirm either to or from, because in dead Mamertinus 〈…〉 express mention either of Alectus, or Asclepiodotus: but notwithstanding it is evident by that which is contained in his oration, that 〈◇〉 Maximian, but some other of his ca●… it●… ng governed the army, which slew Alec●… us, 〈…〉 we may suppose that Asclepiodotus was 〈◇〉 ●… ain over some number of ships directed to Maximinians appointment to pass over into this yle against the same Alectus: and so may this which Ma●… rtinus writeth, agree with the truth of that which we find in Eutropius. Here is to be remembered, 
Eutropius.  that after Maximianus had thus recovered Britain out of ther 〈…〉 rule therof from the Romans, it should seem that not only great numbers of artificers & other people were conveyed over into Gallia, there to inhabit and furnish such cities as were run into decay, but also a power of warlike youths was transported thither to defend the country from the invasion of barbarous nations. For we find that in the dayes of this Maximian, the Britons expulsing the Neruians out of the city of Mons in Henand, held a castle there, which was called Bretai●●ns after them, whereupon the city was afterward called Mons, retaining the last syllable only, as in such cases it hath often happened.  
moreover this is not to be forgotten, that as Homf. Llhuyd hath very well noted in his book entitled Fragmentae historiae Britannicae, Mamertinus in this parcel of his panegerike oration doth make first memtion of the nation of Picts. of al other the ancient Roman writers: so that not one before his time, once nameth either Picts or Scots. But now to return where we left. After that Britain was thus recovered by the Romains, Diocletian & Maximian calling the Empire, the isle tasted of the cruelty, that Diorclesian exercised against the Christians, in persecutyng them with all extremities, continually for the space of ten yeeres.  
Amongst other, one Alban a citizen of Werlamchester, a town now bearing his name, was the first that suffered here in Britayn, in this persecution, being converted to the faith of christ by the zealous christian Amphibalus, whom he had received into his house: in so much that when there came Sergeants or officers to seek for the same Amphibalus, 
Beda & Gildas.  the aforesaid alban to preserve Amphibalus out of danger, presented himself in the apparel of the said Amphibalus, and so being apprehended in his stead, was brought before the judge, and examined: and for that he refused to do sacrifice to the false goddes, he was beheaded on the top of an hill over against the town of Werlamchester aforesaid, where afterwards was builded a church and monastery in the remembrance of his martirdom, insomuch that the town there restored after that Werlamchester was destroyed, took name of him, and so is unto this day called saint Albons. It is reported by writers, that diuers miracles were wrought at the time of his death, in so much that one which was appointed to do the execution, was converted, and refusing to do that office, suffered also with him: but he that took vpon him to do it, 
Bede. See the book of acts and monuments set forth by master fox.  reioyced nothing thereat, for his eyes fel out of his head, down to the ground together with the head of that holy man which he had then cut off. There were also martyred about the same time two constant witnesses of Christ his Religion, Aaron and Iulius, citizens of Caerleon arwisk. 
jo. Rossus Warwicens. in li. de Wigorniens. Episcopis. Lichfielde knowledge it took name.   
moreover a great number of Christians which were assembled together to hear the word of life preached by that virtuous man Amphibalus, were slain by the wicked Pagans at Lychfield, whereof that town took name, as you would say, The field of dead corpses.  
To be brief, this persecution was so great & grievous, 
Gildas.  and thereto so universal, that in maner the Christian religion was thereby destroyed. The faithful people were slain, their books br●●t, 
〈…〉  & churches overthrown. It is recorded, that 〈◇〉 in one months space in dyvers places of the world there were .xvij. M. godly men and women put to death for professing the christian faith in the dayes of that tyrant Dioclesian and his fellow Maximian.   

Coellus.  
COellus, 
Coell●…  earl of Colchester, began his dominion over the britons in the year of our Lord .262. 
262. 〈◇〉.  This Coellus or Coell ruled the land for a certain time, so as the britons were well contentented with his government, and lived the longer in rest from invasion of the Romains, because they were occupied in other places: but finally they finding time for their purpose, appointed one Constantius to pass over into this Isle with an army, the which Constantius put Coelus in such dread, that immediately vpon his arrival Coellus sent to him an ambassade and concluded a peace with him, couenanting to pay the accustomend tribute, 
Ca●… Galfrid.  and gave to Constantius his daughter in marriage called helen, a noble Lady and a learned. Shortly after king Coell dyed, after he had reigned( as some writ) .27. yeares, 
〈◇〉. Ca●●●.  or as other haue, but 13. yeares. Of the regiment of this Prince, Harrison maketh no mention in his chronology.  
But verily if I shall speak what I think, I will not deny but assuredly such a Prince there was: howbeit that he had a daughter name helen, whom he married unto Constantius the roman lieutenant that was after Emperour, I leave that to be decided of the learned: For if the whole course of the lives, as well of the father and son, Constantius and Constantine, as likewise of the mother Helena, bee considerately marked from time to time, and year to year, as out of authors both greek and latin, the same may be gathered, I fear least such doubt may rise in this matter, that it will be harder to prove helen a britain, than Constantine to be born in Bithynia( as Nicephorus auoncheth) but for somuche as I mean not to step from the course of our country writers in such points, 
Lib. 7. cap. 1.  where the received opinion may seem to warrant the credite of the history, I●● with other admit both the mother and son to be Britons in the whole discourse of the history following, as though I had forgot what i●… this place I haue said.   

Constantius.  

Constā●… ius.  COnstantius, a Senatoure of Rome began to reign over the Britons, 
Mat. West. ●… th. 302.  in the year of our lord .289. 
289.  as our Histories report●…. this Constanus, as before ye haue heard, had to wife helen the daughter of the foresaid king Coyll, of whom he begot a son name Constantinus, which a●… ward was Emperour, and for his worthy doings surnamed Constantine the great. S. Ambrose following the common report, writeth, that this helen was a maid in an inn: 
●… rofius. ●… eda.  and some again writ, that she was concubine to Constantius, and not his wife. But whatsoever she was, it appeareth by the writers of the roman histories, that Constantius being the daughters son of one Crispus, 
●… spiniam.  that was brother to the Emperour Claudius, came into britain, and quieted the troubles that were raised by the Britons, 
●… abian.  and there( as some writ) married the foresaid heal being a woman of an excellent beauty, whom yet( after) he was constrained to forsake, & to marry Theodora, the daughter in law of Herculeus Maximianus, by whom he had six sons, & finally was treated Emperor together with the said Galerius Maximianus, at what time Diocletianus and his fellow Herculeus Maximianus renounced the rule of the empire, and committed the same unto them. The Empire was then divided betwixt them, so that to Constantius the regions of Italy, Affrik, France, spain and britain were assigned, and to Galerius, Illyrium, Grecia, and all the east partes. But Constantine being a man void of ambition, was contented to leave Italy and Affrike, supposing his charge to be great enough to haue the government in his hands of France, Spayn, and Britayn( as Eutropius hath.)  
But as touching his reign over the Britons wee haue not to say further than as we finde in our own writers recorded: but for his government in the empire: it is to be considered, that first he was admitted to rule as an assistant to Maximian under the title of caesar: & so from that time if you shall account his reign, it may comprehend xj. xij. or .xiij. yeares, yea more or less, according to the diversity found in writers.  
But if we shal reckon his reign from the time onely that Diocletian and Maximian resigned their title to the Empire, 
Wil. Haris.  we shall finde that he reigned not fully .iij. yeares. For where as between the slaughter of Alectus, and the coming of Constantius, are accounted .8. yeeres and odd months, not only those .8. yeeres, but also some space of time before may be asended unto Constantius: for although before his coming over into Britayn now this last time( for he had been here afore, as it well appeareth) Asclep●… odetus governed as Legate, albeit under Constantius, who had a great portion of the west part●… es of the empire under his regiment, by the title, as I haue said of caesar, although he was not said to reign absolutelye, till Diocletian and Maximian resigned, whereof it is not amiss to give this brief advertisement, according as in William Harrisons chronology is sufficiently proved. But now to conclude with the doings of Constantius, at length he fel sick at york, and there dyed about the year of our Lord .306. 
306.   
This is not to be forgotten, that whilst he lay on his death bed, somewhat before he departed this life, hearing that his son Constantine was come, & escaped from the emperours Diocletian & Maximianus, with whom he remained as a pledge, as after shall be partly touched▪ he received him with all joy, and raising himself up in his bed, in presence of his other sons and counsellors, with a great number of other people and strangers that were come to visit him, he sit the crown vpon his sons head, and adorned him with other imperial robes and garments, executing as it were himself, 
Niceph.  the older of an heralde, and withall spake these words unto his said son, and to his counsellors there about him.  
now is my death to me more welcome, 
Tripartit. historia.  and my departure hence more pleasant. I haue here a large epitaph and monumente of burial, to wit, mine own son, and one whom in earth I leave to be Emperor in my place, which by Gods good help shall wipe away the tears of the Christians, and reuenge the cruelty exercised by tyrants. This I reckon to chance unto me in stede of most felicity. After this, turning himself to the multitude, he commanded them all to be of good comfort, meaning those that had not forsaken true virtue & godliness in christ, which Christ he undertook should continue with his son Constantine in al enterprises, which in warres or otherwise he should take in hand.  
That devise also is worthy to be had in memory, which he put in practise in his life time, to understand what true & sincere Christians were remaining in his course: for where as he had been first a persecuter, and after was converted, it was a matter easy to persuade the world, that he was no earneste Christian: and so the policy which he thought to work, was the sooner brought to pass, which was this: He called together al his officers and seruants, feyning himself to choose out such as would do sacrifice to devils, and that those only should remain with him, and keep their office, and the rest that refused so to do, should be thrust out, and banished the court.  
hereupon all the Courtyers divided themselves into companies: and when some offered willingly to do sacrifice, & other some boldly refused: the emperor marking their dealings, sharply rebuked those which were so ready to dishonour the living God, accounting them as traytors to his divine majesty, and not worthy to remain within the Court gates: but those that constantly stood in the profession of the christian faith, he greatly commended, as men worthy to be about a prince: and withall declared, that from thenceforth they should be as chief counsellors and defenders both of his person and kingdom, esteeming more of them than of al the treasure he had in his coffers.  
To conclude, he was a prince grave, sober, upright, courteous and liberal, as he which kept his mind ever free from covetous desire of great riches: insomuch that when he should make any great feast to his friends, he was not ashamed to borrow plate and silver vessel to serve his turn, and to furnish his cupborde for the time, 
Pomponius Latus.  being contented for himself to be served in cruses and earthen vessel. He was wont to haue this saying in his mouth, that better it was that the subiectes should haue store of money and riches, than the Prince to keep it close in his treasorie, where it served to no use. By such courteous dealing the provinces which were in his charge flourished in great wealth and quietness. He was a right wise and politic Prince in the ordering of all weighty matters, 
He dyed in the year. 306 as Math. West. hath noted, and reigned over the Britaynes. but .11. yeares as Galf. hath.  & very skilful in the practise of warres so that he stood the roman empire in great stead, and was therfore highly beloved of the soldiers, in so much that immediately after his decease, they proclaimed his son Constantine Emperour.  
That the Christian faith was embraced of the Britons in this season, it may appear, in that hilarius bishop of poitiers writeth to his brethren in britain, and Constantine in an Epistle, as Theodoretus hath in his first book and tenth chapter maketh mention of the churches in britain: Which also Sozomenus doth affirm. For the Britons after they had received the faith, defended the same even with the shedding of their blood, as Amphibalus who in this Constantius days being apprehended, suffered at Redburne nere to Werlamchester, about xv. yeares after the martyrdom of his host S. alban.   

Constantine.  
 
COnstantine being the son of the forenamed Constantius, 
Constantine.  begot of his first wife helen, the daughter( as some affirm) of Coell late king of the Britons, began his reign in the year of our Lord .306. 
306.  This worthy prince begot of a britishe woman, and born of hir in britain( as our writers do affirm,) and created certainly Emperour in britain, 
Constanti●… created, Emp●… ror in Britay●…  doubtless made his native country partaker of his high glory and renown, which by his great prows, politic wisdom, worthy government, and other his Princely qualities most abundantlye planted in his noble person, he purchased and got through the circuit of the whole earth, insomuch that for the high enterprises and noble acts by him happily brought to pass and achieved, he was surnamed( as before is said) the great Constantine.  
whilst this Constantine remained at Rome in manner as he had been a pledge with Galerius in his fathers life time, he being then but young; fled from thence, and with all post hast returned to his father into Britain, killing or howghing by the way all such horses as were appointed to stand at inns ready for such as should ride in post, least being pursued, 
Ent●… p●… Sextus A●… relius 〈◇〉  he should haue been overtaken, and brought back again by such as might be sent to pursue him.  
At his coming into britain, he found his father sore vexed with sickness, whereof shortly after he dyed, and then was he by help of such as were about him, encouraged to take upon him as Emperour: And namely one Erocus, 
Erocus king of the Almains.  king of the almains which had accompanied his father thither, assisted him thereto, so that being proclaimed Emperor, 
Maxentius the tyrant.  he took vpon him the rule of those countreys which his father had in government, that is to say, france, spain, the Alpes, and britain, with other provinces here in the west: and ruling the same with great equity and wisdom, he greatly won the favour of the people, insomuch that the famed of his politic government and courteous dealing being spread abroad, when Maxentius the tyrant that occupied the rule of the Empire at Rome, and in Italy by wrongful usurping and abusing the famed, was grown into the hatred of the Romans and other Italians, Constantine was earnestly by them requested to come into Italy, and to help to subdue Maxentius, that he might reform the state of things there.  
Maxentius was son to Herculeus Maximinianus, Constantine had married Fausta the daughter of the said Maximinianus. now so it was, that Maximinianus immediately after that his son Maxentius had taken the rule vpon him, sought means to haue deposed him, & to haue resumed and taken eftsoons into his own hands the government of the empire. But soliciting Diocletian to do the like, he was much reproved of him for his vnresonable & ambitious purpose: so that when he perceived that neither Diocletian would be thereto agreeable, nor induce the soldiers to admit him, they having already established his son, he began to devise ways howe to assure the state more strongly to his said son: and hearing that his son in law Constantine was minded to come into Italy against him, he purposed to practise Constantines destruction, in somuch that it was judged by this which followed, 
●… issimulation.  that Herculeus Maximinus did but for a colour seem to mislike with that which his son Maxentius had done, to the end he might the sooner accomplish his intent for the dispatching of Constantine out of the way. hereupon( as it were) fleeing out of Italy, 
●… anulphus ●… estrensis.  he came to Constantine, who as then having appointed lieutenants under him in Britayn, remained in France, and with all ioy and honor that might bee, received his father in lawe: the which being earnestly bent to compass his purpose, 
Fausta the daughter of Maximinus & wife to Constantine.  made his daughter Fausta privy thereto: which lady, either for fear least the concealyng therof might turn hir to displeasure, either else for the entier love which she bare to hir husband) revealed hir fathers wicked purpose. whereupon whilst Constantine goeth about to be revenged of such a traitorous practise, Herculeus fleeth to Mersiles, 
Marsiles.  purposing there to take the sea, and so to retire to his son Maxentius into italy. But ere he could get away from thence, he was stangled by commandment of his son in lawe Constantine, 
Maximinus slain. An. Chri. 311.  and so ended his life, which he had spotted with many cruel acts, as well in persecutyng the professor 〈◇〉 the Christian name, as others.  
In this mean time had Maximinus adopted one Licinius to assist him in governance of the empire, 
Licinius chosen fellow with Maximianus in the empire.  proclaiming him caesar. So that now at one self time Constantine governed france and the west partes of the Empire, Maxentius held Italy, Affrike, and egypt: And Maximinus whydhe likewise had but elected caesar, ruled the east partes, and Licinius Illyrium and Grecia.  
But shortly after, the emperor Constantine joined in league with Licinius, and gave to him his sister in marriage, name Constantia, for more surety of faithful friendship to endure betwixt them. He sent him also against Maximinus, who governing in the East parte of the Empire, purposed the destruction of Constantine and all his partakers: but being vanquished by Licinius at Tarsus, he shortly after dyed, being eaten with lice. Constantine after this, was called into Italy to deliver the romans and Italians from the tyranny of Maxentius, which occasion so offered, Constantine gladly accepting, passed into Italy, and after certain victories gote against Maxentius, at length slew him. And after this, when Maximinus was dead, which prepared to make war against Licinius, that had married Constantia, the sister of Constantine, he finally made war against his brother in lawe the said Licinius, by reason of such quarrels as fell out betwixt them: In the which war, Licinius was put to the worse, and at length coming into the hands of Constantine, was put to death, so that Constantine by this means gote the whole Empire under his rule and subiection. he was a great favourer of the Christian Religion, in somuche that to advance the same, he took order for the converting of the Temples dedicated in the honors of Idols, unto the service of the true and almighty God. he commanded also, 
Christians honoured & cherished.  that none should be admitted to serve as a soldier in the warres, except he were a Christian, nor yet to haue rule of any country or army. he also ordained, the week before Easter, and that which followed, to be kept as holy, and no person to do any bodily works during the same. He was much counseled by that noble & most virtuous lady his mother, the Empresse helen, 
Polydore. The praise of the Empresse Helenae.  the which being a godly and devout woman, did what in hir lay, to move him to the setting forth of Gods honour and increase of the christian faith, wherein as yet he was not fully instructed. Some writers allege, that she being at jerusalem, 
320.  made diligent search to find out the place of the Sepulchre of our lord, and at length found it, though with much ado: for the infidels had stopped it up and covered it with a heap of filthy earth, and builded aloft vpon the place, a chapel dedicated to Venus, where young women used to sing songs in honour of that unchaste Goddesse. helen caused the same to be overthrown, and the earth to be removed, and the place cleansed, so that at length the sepulchre appeared, and fast by were found there butted in the earth .iij. crosses and the nailes, but the cross whereupon our saviour was crucified, was known by the title written vpon it, 
The cross found.  though almost worn out, in letters of Hebrew, greek, and latin: the inscription was this: Iesus Nazarenus rex judaeorum. It was also perceived which was that cross by a miracle,( as it is reported, but how truly I can not tell), that should be wrought thereby: For being laid to a sick woman, only with the touching therof, she was healed. It was also said, that a dead man was raised from death to life, his body onely being touched therwith. whereupon Constantine moved with these things, forbade that from thenceforth any should be put to death on the cross, to the end that the thing which afore time was accounted infamous and reproachful, might now be had in honour and reverence.  
The Empresse heal having thus found the cross, builded a temple there, and taking with hir the nails, returned with the same to hir son Constantine, who set one of them in the crest of his helmet, 
Polidorus.  an other in the bridle of his horse, and the third he castinto the sea, to assuage and pacify the furious tempests and rage thereof. She also brought with hir a parcel of that holy cross, 
Polidorus:  and gave it to hir son the said Constantine, the which he caused to be closed within an Image that represented his person, standing upon a pillar in the market place of Constantine,( or as some late writers haue) he caused it to be enclosed in a coffer of gold, adorned with rich stones and pearls, placing it in a church called Sessoriana, the which church he endowed with many great gifts and precious ornaments.  
Many works of great zeal and virtue are remembered by writers to haue been done by this Constantine and his mother helen, to the setting forth of Gods glory, and the advancing of the faith of christ.  

The commendation of Constantine.  But to be brief, he was a man in whom many excellent virtues and good qualities both of mind and body manifestly appeared, chiefly he was a prince of great knowledge and experience in war, and therewith very fortunate, an earnest lover of iustice, and to conclude, born to all honour.  
But now to speak somewhat of the state of britain in his time, ye shall understand, that as before is recorded, at his going over into into france, after that he was proclaimed emperour, he left beehynde him in britain certain gouernours to rule the land, and amongst other one Maximinus a right valiant captain. He took with him a great part of the youth of Britayn, & diuers of the chief men amongst the nobility, in whose approved manhood, loyalty and constancy, he conceived a great hope to go through with al his enterprises, as with that which being accompanied and compassed about, he passed over into Gallia, entred into italy, and in every place overcame his enemies.  
Ther be that writ how that Constantin thus conveying over the sea with him a great army of Britons, 

Wi●● Malms.  
britain ●… uing in the wars under Constantine.   by whose industry obtaining victory as he wished, he placed a great number of such as were discharged out of wages, and licensed to give over the war, in a parte of Gallia towards the west sea cost, where their posterity remain unto this day, marvelously increased afterwards, and somewhat differyng from our Britons, the welshmen, in manners and language.  
Amongst those noble men which he took with him when he departed out of this land( as our writers do testify, 
Galfridus. Mat. W●…  were .iii. vncles of his mother helen, that is to wit, Ho●… lmus, Traherus, & Marius, whom he made Senators of Rome.  
In the mean time that Constantine had obtained and ruled the whole empire, Britain as it were having recovered liberty, in that one of hir children being her king, had got the government of the whole earth, remained in better quiet than afore time she had done: but yet in the mean season, if we shall credite the Britishe Chronicle and geoffrey of Monmouth the interpreter thereof, There was a British lord, 
Octa●… ius.  name Octauius or octavian, 
Caxton.  as the old Englishe Chronicle nameth him, that was Duke of the Gewisses, 

Gewisses inhabited the country which the We●… Saxons are held.  
The name Gewisses came in with the Saxons of G●… y &.   and appoynted by Constantine to be ruler of the land in his absence, the which Octauius( after that Constantine had recovered Rome, and Italy, and was so busied in the affairs of the empire in those parts, that as was thought, he could not return back into Britayn,) seized into his hands the whole dominion of britain, and held himself for king.   

Octauius.  

Octauius.   
THis Octauius then beginning his reign over the Britons in the year of our lord, 
Galfridus.  329. 
329  provoked Constantine to sand against him one of his mothers vncles the foresaid Trahern This Trahernes, 
Fabian.  or as some name him Traherne, entred this land with three Legions of soldiers, and in a field near unto Winchester, was encountered by Octauius and his Britons, 
Galfridus.  by whom after a sore battle there stricken betwixt them, 
This agreeth 〈◇〉 altogether 〈◇〉 that ●… hich Hector Socius wri●…, as in the ●… ottish Chro●… cle appeareth.  in the end Traherne was put to flight and chased, in somuche that he was constrained to forsake that part of the land, and to draw towards Scotlande.  
Octauius having knowledge of his passage, followed him, and in the country of Westmerlande eftsoons gave him ●… attaile, but in that datayle, Octauius was put to the worse, and constrained to forsake the land, fled into Norway, there to purchase aid: and being redy with such power as he there gathered, what of Britons and Norweygians, to return into Britayn. Before his landing, he was advertised, that an earl of britain which bare him hearty good will, 
Traherne slain. See in the scot●… ish Chronicles ●… ore of these matters.  had by treason slain Traherne. Octauius then coming to land, eftsoons got possession of britain, which should be as Fabian gathereth) about the year of our lord .329. in the .20. year of the reign of the Emperour Constantine, 
Mat. West. ●… eth. 326.  and about two yeares after that the said Octauius first took vpon him as king.  
After this,( as the Britishe Chronicle affirmeth) Octauius governeth the land right nobly and greatly to the contentation of the britons. At length when he was fallen in age, and had no issue but one daughter, he was counseled to sand unto Rome for one Maximianus, 
Maximianus is sent for.  a noble young man, cousin to the Emperour Constantine, on the part of his mother helen, to come into britain, and to take to wife the said daughter of Octauius, 
Conan Meridoc duke of Cornewall.  and so with hir to haue the kingdom.  
Octauius at the first mente to haue given hir in marriage unto one Conan Meridoc Duke of cornwall, which was his nephew: but when the lords would not thereto agree, 
This agreth not with that which is found in the Scottish chronicles.  at length he appointed one Maurice son to the foresaid Conan to go unto Rome to fetch the forenamed Maximian. Maurice according to his commission & instructions in that behalf received, came to Rome, and declared his message in such effectual sort, that Maximianus consented to go with him into britain, and so taking with him a convenient number set forward, 
Maximianus cometh into britain.  and did so much by his journeys, that finally he landed here in Britayn and notwithstanding that Conan Meridock past not much to haue been doing with him, for malice that he conceived towards him, because he saw that by his means he sh●… ld be put beside the crown, yet at length was Maximianus safely brought to the kings presence, and of him honourably received, and finally the marriage was knit up, and solemnized in all princely maner.  
Shortly after, 
Octauius departeth this life  Octauius departed out of this life, after he had reigned the term of fifty and four yeares, as Fabian gathereth by that that diuers authors do writ, howe he reigned till the dayes that Gratian and Valentinian ruled the roman Empire, which began to govern in the year of our Lord( as he saith) 382. 
382.  which is to bee understood of Gratian his reign after the decease of his uncle Valens, for otherwise a doubt may rise, because that Valentine the father of Gratian admitted the said Gratian to the title of Augustus in the year of our lord CCClxxj.  
But to leave the credite of the long reign of Octauius, with all his and others government and rule over the Britains sith the time of Constantius, unto our Britishe and Scottish writers, let us make an end with the government of that noble Emperour Constantine, an assured branch of the Britons race, as born of that worthy lady the Empresse helen, daughter to Coell earl of Colchester, and after king of Britayn( as our histories do witness. unto the which Empresse Constantine bare such dutiful reverence, that he did not only honour hir with the name of Empresse, but also made hir as it were partaker with him of all his wealth, and in many things was lead and ruled by hir virtuous and godly admonitions, to the aduancement of Gods honour, and maintenance of those that professed the true Christian religion. 
Harison.  For the love that she bare unto Colchester and London, she walled them about, and caused great huge brick and tiles to be made for the performance of the same, whereof there is great store to be seen even yet to this present, both in the walls of the town and castle of Colchester, as a testimony of the workmanship of those dayes. She lived .lxxix. yeares, and then departed this life about the .xxj. year of hir sons reign. 
Nicephorus. The Empresse helen departeth this life  First she was butted at Rome without the walls of the city with all funeral pomp, as to hir estate appertained: but after hir corps was removed and brought to Constantinople, where it was eftsoons interred. Hir son the Emperour Constantine lived till about the year of christ .340. and then deceased at Nicomedia in Asia, 
〈…〉  after he had ruled the Empire xxxj. yeares and odd months.  
We finde not in the roman writers of any great stir here in britain during his reign more than that which the Britishe and scottish writers haue recorded: so that after Traherne had reduced this land to quietness, it may be supposed, that the britons lived in rest under his government, and likewise after under his sons that succeeded him in the Empire, till about the year .360. 
360. Har●….  at what time the Picts and Scottes invaded the south partes of the land, as hereafter in place shall further appear.  
But now to end with Octauius. That the Christian faith remained still in britain, during the supposed time of this pretenced kings reign, it may appear in that amongst the .xxxvj. provinces, out of the which there were assembled above .iij. C. Bishops in the city of Sardica in Dacia, 
Synodus an. 351.  at a synod holden there against the Eusebians, britain is numbered by Athanasius in his second apology to be one. And again, the said Athanasius in an Epistle which he writeth to the Emperor Iouinianus reciteth, that the Churches in britain did consent with the Churches of other nations in the Confession of faith articled in the Nicene council.  
Also there is mention made by writers of certain godly learned men, which lived in offices in the church in these dayes, as Restitutus bishop of London, which went over to the synod holden at Arles in France, and also one Kybius Corinnius that was son to Salomon duke of cornwall, and bishop of Anglesey, and instructed the people which inhabited in the partes now called north-wales, and them of Anglesey aforesaid very diligently,  
But now to speak somewhat of things chancing in Britain about this season( as we find recorded by the roman writers) some trouble was likely to haue grown unto the Britons by receiving certain men of war that fled out of italy into Britayn, 
Marcelli●… lib. 1●…. Pa●… ●… rye.  whom the Emperor Constantius would haue punished, because they had taken part with Maxentius his adversary. Paulus a Spaniard and notary was sent over by him with commission to make enquiry of them, and to see them brought to light to answer their transgressions: which Paulus began to deal roughly in the matter, whereof he was called Ca●… era, and to rage against the Britons and partakers with the fugitives, in that they had received & maintained them, as he alleged: 
Martinus li●… tenant.  but in the end being certified by Martinus the lieutenant of their innocency, and fearing least his extreme rigours might alienate the heartes of the inhabitants altogether, and didde cause them to withdraw their obedience from the roman Empire, he turned the execution of his fury from them unto the Romaines, and made havoc of those which he suspected, till the said Martinus fell at square with him, and thinking on a time to kill him, he drew his sword & smote at him, but such was his age & weakness, that he was not able to kill or give him any deadly wound: wherefore he turned the point of his sword against himself, & so ended his life, being contented rather to die than see his countrymen & subiects of the empire so to be abused. After this, the said Paulus returned back again into Italy from whence he came, after whose departure, it was not long ere he also was slain, and then al the Scots & Picts sore disquieted the roman subiects, for the suppressing of whose attempts Lupicinus was sent over out of Gallia by julianus, as shal be declared out of Amianus Marcellinus, after wee haue first shewed what we find written in our own writers concerning the Scots & picts, who now began to rob & spoil the British inhabitants within the roman provinces here in this yle, & that even in most outrageous maner.   

Maximianus, or rather Maximus.  

Maximianus, or Maximus.  AFter the decease of Octauius or Octauian( as the old English chronicle nameth him) Maximianus or Maximus, as the roman writers name him began to rule the Britons in the year of our Lord .383. he was the son of one Leonine, 
383.  & cousin germain to Constantine the great, a valiant parsonage, & hardy of stomach: but yet because he was cruel of nature,( and as Fabian saith) somewhat persecuted the christians, he was infamed by writers: but the chief cause that he was evil reported, was for that he slay his sovereign Lord, the emperor Gratianus, as after shall appear, for otherwise he is supposed worthy to haue had the rule of the empire committed to his hands in each respect.  
betwixt him and the abovenamed Conan Meridoc duke of Cornwall, chanced strife and debate, so that Conan got him into Scotlande, and there purchasing aid, returned, and coming over Humber, wasted the country on each side. Maximianus therof having advertisement, raised his power and went against him, and so fighting with him diuers battles, sometime departed away with victory, and sometime with loss. At length through mediation of friends, a peace was accorded betwixt them. Finally this Maximianus, or as the roman histories haue, Maximus, was by the souldioures chosen and proclaimed Emperour here in britain: although some writ, that this was done in Spayn.  
After he had taken vpon him the imperial dignity, vpon desire to haue enlarged his dominion, 
Galfr. Mon. Fabian. Caxton. Mat. West. The Britishe youth lead forth of the realm by Maximianus.  he assembled together all the chosen youth of this land meet to do service in the warres, with the which he passed over into france, and there( as our writers record) he first subdued the country anciently called Armorica, & slay in battle the king therof called Imball. This done he gave the country unto Conan Meridock, 
britain in France.  the which was there with him, to hold the same of him, & of the kings of great britain for ever. He also commanded that the said country from thenceforth should be called Little britain, and so was the name changed. What people so ever inhabited there before, the ancient name argueth that they were rather Britons than any other: for Armorica in the Britishe tongue signifieth as much as a country lying vpon the sea.  
Conan then placing himself and his Britons in that quarter of Gallia, avoyded all the old inhabitants, peopling the country only with Britons, which abhorring to ioyn themselves with women born in Gallia, Conan was counseled to send into Britayn for maids to be coupled with his people in marriage. 
Dionethus duke of Cornwall.  hereupon a messenger was dispatched unto Dionethus at that time Duke of Cornewal & governor of Britayn under Maximianus, 
maids sent forth  requiring him to send over into little britain .xj. thousand maids, that is to wit, viij. M. to be bestowed vpon the meaner fort of Conans people, and .iij. thousand to be joined in marriage with the nobles and Gentlemen. Dronethus to satisfy the Conans request, assembled the appoynted number of maids, and amongst them, he also appointed his daughter Vrsula, a lady of excellent beauty, to go over to be given in marriage unto the foresaid Conan Meridock, as he had earnestly requested.  
These number of maids were shipped in Thames, and passing forward toward britain, were by force of wether and rage of wind scattered abroad and part of them drowned, 
Vrsula the daughter of Dionethus.  & the residue( amongst whom was the foresaid Vrsula) were slain by Guanius king of the huns, and Melga king of the Picts, into whose hands they fell, the which Guanius and Melga were sent by the emperor Gratian to the sea coasts of germany, to oppress & subdue all such as were friends & maynteyners of the part of Maximus.  
We finde in some books that there were sent over at that time .lj. M. maids, that is to say, xj. M. of Gentlewomen, and .xl. M. of others.  
After that Guanius and Melga had murdered the foresaid Virgins, 
Guanius and Melga.  they entred into the north partes of Britayn, where the Scots now inhabit, and began to make sore war on the Britons, whereof when Maximus was advertised, he sent into britain one Gratianus, with three Legions of soldiers, the which bare himself so manfully against the enemies, that he constrained the said Guanius and Melga to flee out of the land, and to withdraw into ireland.  
In this mean while, Maximus having slain the Emperour Gratian at lion in France, and after entering into Italy, was slain himself at Aquileia,( after he had governed the Britons eight yeares) by the Emperour Theodosius, which came in aid of Valentinian, brother to the said Emperor Gratian, as in the Abridgement of the histories of Italy ye may finde recorded.  
But here yet before wee make an end with this Maximus or Maximianus, I haue thought good to set down the words which wee finde in Gildas, where he writeth of the same Maximus, 

Consobrinus. Helenae imperatricis.  
Gildas.   undoubtedly a Briton born, nephew to the empresse Helena, and begot by a roman. At length( saith Gildas) the spring of Tyrants budding up, and now increasing into an huge wood, the Isle being called after the name of Rome: but holding neither manners nor laws according to that name, but rather casting the same from it, sendeth forth a branch of hir most bitter planting, to wit Maximus, accompanied with a great number of warriors to gard him, and appareled in the imperial robes, which he never ware as became him, nor put them on in lawful wise, but( after the custom of tyrants) was put into them by the mutening soldiers: which Maximus at the first by a crafty policy rather than by true manhood winding in( as nets of his perjury and false suggestion) unto his wicked government, the countreys and provinces next adjoining, gainste the imperial state of Rome, stretching one of his wings into Spayn, & the other into Italy, placed the throne of his most unjust empire at Trier, and shewed such rage in his wood dealing against his sovereign lords, that the one of the lawful Emperors he expulsed forth of Rome, and the other he bereft of his most religious and godly life. And without long tariance, compassed about with such a furious and bold guard as he had got together, at the city of Aquileia he loseth his wicked head, which had cast down the most honourable heads of all the world from their kingdom and Empire.  
From thenceforth britain bring deprived of all hir warlike soldiers and armies, of hir gouernours also, though cruel, and of an huge number of hir youth( the which following the steps of the foresaid tyrant, never returned home again, such as remained being utterly vnskilfull in feats of war, were trodden down by two nations of beyond the seas, 
〈…〉  the Scots from the west, and the picts from the North. And as men thus quiter dismayed, lament their miserable case, not knowing what else to do for the space of many yeares together. By reason of whose grievous invasion and cruel oppression wherewith she was miserable disquieted, she sendeth hir ambassadors unto Rome, making lamentable suit even with tears to haue some power of men of war sent to defend hir against the enemies, promising to be true subiects with all faithfulness of mind, if the enemy might be kept off and removed.  
Thus far Gildas and more, as in place hereafter ye shall finde recited.  
But now where the Britishe histories, and such of our Englishe writers as follow them▪ make mention of one Gratianus a roman sent over with three Legions of soldiers by Maximus, as before ye haue heard: We may suppose that it was Gratianus the Briton, that afterwards usurped the imperial dignity here in Britayn, in the days of the emperor Honorius: for it standeth neither with the concurrence of time, nor yet with reason of the history, 
Sextus A●… relius.  that it should be Gratianus, surnamed Funarius, father to Valentinian, and grandfather to the Emperour Gratianus, against whom Maximus rebelled. And yet I remember not that any of the roman writers maketh mention of any other Gratianus, being a stranger, that should be sent hither as lieutenant to govern the roman army, except of the foresaid Gratianus Funarius, 
Lib. 30.  who as appeareth by Am. Marcellinus was general of the roman army here in this yle, and at length being discharged, returned home( into hungary, were he was born) with honour, and there remaining in rest, was at length spoyled of his goods by the emperor Constantius as confiscate, for that in time of the civil warres, he had received Magnentius, as he past through his country.  
But let us grant, that either Gratianus the Briton, or some other of that name, was sent over into britain( as before is said) by Maximus, least otherwise some error may bee doubted in the writers of the British histories, as having haply mystaken the time, and matter, bringing Eratianus Funarius to serve under Maximus, where peradventure that which they haue red or heard of him, chanced long before that time by them supposed: And so through mystaking the thing, haue made a wrong report, where nevertheless it standeth with great lykelyhoode of truth, that some not able service of Chyualrie was achieved by the same Gratianus Funarius whilst he remained here in this Isle, if the troth might be known of that which hath been written by authors, and happily by the same Am. Marcellinus, if his first thirteen books might once come to light and be extant. But now to end with Maximus. William of Malmesburie( as ye haue heard) writeth, that not Maximus, but rather Constantine the Great first peopled Armorica: but yet he agreeth, that both Maximus, and also Constantinus the usurper, of whom after ye shall hear, led with them a great number of the Britaines out of this land, the which Maximus or Maximianus and Constantinus afterwards being slain, the one by Theodosius, and the other by Honorius, the Britaynes that followed them to the warres, parte of them were killed, and the residue escaping by flight, withdrew unto the other Britaynes which Constantine the great had first placed in Armorica. And so when the ancients had left none in the country but rude people, nor any in the towns but such as were given to sloth and gluttony, britain being void of all aid of hir valiant youth, became a pray to hir next neyghbors the Scottes & picts.  
Here is yet to bee considered in what price the Souldiers of the british nation were had in those dayes, with whose onely pvissance Maximus durst take vpon him to go against all other the forces of the whole roman Empire: and how he prospered in that daungerous adventure, it is expressed sufficiently in the roman Histories, by whose report it appeareth, that he did not only conquer all the hither partes of France and Germany, namely on this side the Rhine, but also found means to entrap the emperor Gratian by this kind of policy. 
William Har●●son out of Paulus Diaco. ●… ib. 12. & aliis.  He had a faithful friend called Andragatius, who was admiral of the Seas pertaining to the Empire. It was therefore agreed betwixt them, that this Andragatius ( with a chosen company of the army) should be carried in secret wise in a coch towards Lions, 
Triparti. hist. lib. 9. cap. 21.  as if it had been Constantia-Posthumia the Empresse, wife to the emperor Gratian, bruting abroad therewithal, that the said Empresse was coming forwards on hir way to Lions, there to meet with hir husband, for that vpon occasion she was very desirous to commune with him about certain earnest business.  
When Gracian heard hereof, as one mistrusting no such dissimulation, he made hast to meet his wife, and coming at length without any great gard about him, as one not in doubt of any treason, approached the coche, where supposing to find his wife, he found those that straightways murdered him: and so was he there dispatched out of life by the said Andragatius, who leapte forth of the coche to work that feat when he had him once within his danger.  
Thus did the emperor Grocian finish his life in the .29. year of his age, on the .25. of August, in the year of Christ .383. and then dyed. 

383  
This flavius Victor he begat of his wife Helena the daughter of Eudes.  
H. Llhuyd.   Maximus succeeded him( making his son flavius Victor Nobilissimus assistante with him in the Empire) reigning five yeares and two dayes. In the beginning of his reign Valentinian the younger made great suite to him to haue his fathers body, but it would not be granted. afterwards also Maximus was earnestly requested to come to an enterviewe with the same Valentinian, who promised him not only a safe conduct, but also many other beneficial good turns beside. Yet Maximus durst not put himself in any such hazard, but rather meant to pursue Valentinian as an usurper, and so at length chased him into Slauonie, where he was driven to such a streight, 
Valentinian put in danger by Maximus.  that if Theodosius had not come to relieve him, Maximus had driven him thence also, or else by slaughter rid him out of the way. But when Maximus thought himself most assured, 
W. Harison.  and so established in the Empire, as he doubted no perils, he lived careless of his own safeguard, and therefore dismissed his Brittishe Souldiers, who retiring into the north-west partes of Gallia, placed themselves there among their countrymen which were brought over by the emperor Constantius, whilst Maximus passing the residue of his time in delights and pleasures, was surprised in the end and slain by Theodosius, near unto Aquileia the .27. 
Eutropius.  of August in the year of grace 388. and in the beginning of the sixth year of his reign, or rather usurpation, 
388  as more rightly it may be termed.  
His son flavius Victor surnamed Nobilissimus was also dispatched and brought to his end, not far from the place where his father was slain, 
Arbogastes.  by the practise of one Arboga●●es a Goth, which Flanius Victor was by the said Maximus made Regente of the Frankey●… ers, and partaker( as before is said) with him in the Empire.  
After this, the isle of britain remained in meetely good quiet by the space of twenty yeares, till one Marcus( that was then Legate or as we may call him lord Lieutenante or deputy of britain for the romans) was by the Souldiers here proclaimed Emperour against Honorius, which Marcus was soon after killed in a tumult raised among the people within few dayes after his begun usurpation.  
Then one Gracianus a britain born; 
Gracianus a britain. He reigned four yeares if we shall beleeue the british history.  succeeded in his place, who was also slain in the fourth month after he had taken upon him the imperial ornaments.  
The Souldiers not yet herewith pacified, proceeded to the election of an other emperor, or rather usurper, and so pronounced a noble Gentleman called Constantine, born also in britain, to be emperor, who took that honour vpon him in the .409. 
409  year after the birth of our saviour, continuing his reign by the space of two yeares and odd months, as the roman histories make mention. Some report this Constantine to be of no great towardly disposition worthy to govern an Empire, and that the Souldiers choose him rather for the names sake, because they would haue another Constantine, more than for any virtues or sufficient qualities found in his person. But other commend him, both for manhood and wisdom, wherein to speak a troth, he deserved singular commendation, if this one note of usurpation of the imperial dignity had not stained his other noble qualities. But herein he did no more than many other would haue done, neither yet after his inuesture he did so much as was looked for at his hands. being placed in the Imperial throne, he gathereth an army with all possible endeavour, purposing out of hand to go over therewith into France, and so did, thinking thereby to win the possession of that country out of the hands of Honorius, or at the least to work so as he should not haue the Souldiers and people there to be against him if he missed to join in league with the Suabeyners, Alanes, and vandals, which he sought to perform: but in the end, when neither of these his devises could take place, he sendeth over for his son Constans,( whom in his absence his aduersaries had shorn a monk) and making him partaker with him in the Empire, he caused him to bring over with him another army, which under the conduct of the same Constans he sent into spain to bring that country under his obeisance. This Constans therefore coming unto the passages that lead over the Pyrenine mountains, Dindimus and Verianianus two brethren, unto whom the keeping of those passages was committed to defend the same against the Vandalles and all other enemies of the Empire, 
His Souldi●… were P●… and p●… ●… 'mong 〈◇〉 men of 〈◇〉 that served under the ●… signs of the Empire, a●… were 〈◇〉 after house, H●… ciani. Bl●… d●….  were ready to resist him with their seruants and countrymen that inhabited thereabouts, giuing him a right sharp encounter, and at the first putting him in great danger of an overthrow, but yet at length by the valiant prows of his Brittishe Souldiers Constans put his aduersaries to flight, and killed the two captains with diuers other men of name that were partakers with him in the necessary defence of the country against the enemies.  
 
When Constans had thus repulsed those that resisted him, the custody of the passages in the Pirenine mountains was committed unto such bands of picts and other as were appoynted to to go with him about the achieving of this enterprise, who having the possession of those streites or passages in their hands, gave entry unto other barbarous nations to invade spain, who being once entred, pursued the former inhabitants with fire and sword, settled themselves in that country, and drove out the Romaines. The Emperor Honorius perceiving the reeling state of the Empire, determined forthwith to recover it before it fell altogether into ruin: & therefore he sent one Constantius an earl to drive Constantine out of Gallia, which he accordingly performed: for after certain bickerings, he slay the said Constantine at Arles, although not without great bloodshed. He pursued also the residue of the Britains, driving them to the very Sea coasts, where they shrouded themselves among the other Britayns, that before were settled in the country there, anciently called( as before we said) Armorica, that is, a region lying on the sea cost: for Ar in the british tongue signifieth vpon, & Moure pertaining to the Sea. And as this Constantine the father was slain by Constantius, so was Constans the son killed at Vienna by one of his own captains name Gerontius, whereby it came to pass, the Honorius shortly after having thus obtained the victory of both these usurpers recovered the Isle, 
●…. Harrison.  but yet not till the year next following, and that by the high industry & great diligence of that valiant Gentleman earl Constantius. The slaughter of Constantine and his son happened in the first year of the .297. olympiad 465. after the coming of caesar .162. after the building of Rome, the dominical letter being A. and the golden number .13. so that the recovering of the island fell in the year of our Lord .411.  

411  here also is eftsoons to bee considered the valour of the Brittishe Souldiers, who following this last remembered Constantine the usurper, did put the roman state in great danger, and by force broke through into spain, vanquishing those that kept the streights of the mountains betwixt spain and Gallia, now called France, an exploit of no small consequence, sith thereby the number of Barbarous nations gote free passage to enter into spain, whereof ensued many battles, sackings of Cities and towns, and wasting of the countreys accordingly as the furious rage of those fierce people was moved to put their cruelty in practise. If therefore the britain writers had considered and marked the valiant exploits and noble enterprises which the british aids, armies and legions achieved in service of the roman Emperours( by whom whilst they had the government over this Isle, there were at sundry times notable numbers conveyed forth into the parties of beyond the Seas, as by Albinus and Constantius, also by his son Constantine the great, by Maximus, and by this Constantine, both of them usurpers) if( I say) the british writers had taken good note of the numbers of the Brittishe youth thus conveyed over from hence, and what notable exploits they boldly attempted, and no less manfully achieved, they needed not to haue given ear unto the fabulous reports forged by their bards of Arthur and other their Princes worthy indeed of high commendation. And pity it is, that their famed should bee brought by such means out of credite by the incredible and fonde fables which haue been devised of their acts so unlike to be true, as the tales of Robin Hood, or the jests written by Ariost the Italian in his book entitled Orlando Furioso, sith the same writers had otherwise true matter enough to writ of concerning the worthy feats by their countrymen in those dayes in foreign parties boldly enterprised and no less valiantly accomplished, as also the warres which now and then they maintained against the romans here at home, in times when they felt themselves oppressed by their tyrannical government, as by that which is written before of Caratacus, Voadicia, Cartimandua, Venusius, Galgagus or Galdus( as some name him) and diuers other, who for their noble valiancies deserve as much praise, as by tongue or pen is able to be expressed. But now to return unto the british history: we will proceed in order with their Kings as wee finde them in the same mentioned, and therefore we haue thought good to speak somewhat further of Gracian from whom ●… haue digressed.   

Gracianus.  
GRacianus 
Gracianus.  then( whom Maximus or Maximianus had sent into britain( as before ye haue heard) hearing that his master was slain, took upon him the rule of this our britain, and made himself King thereof in the year .390. 
390  he was a britain born, as Polydore writeth, constru●… ng so by that he is name by Authors to be Municep●…, that is to say, a free man of the country or city where he inhabiteth. For his sternenesse & rough manner of government, 
Of the roman Souldiers as Blondus hath.  he was of the Britaines( 〈◇〉 the histories allege) slain and dispatched out of the way after he had reigned the 〈◇〉 of four yeares, or rather four months, as should seem by that which is found in authentic writers and as Harrison in his chronology hath full well noted. Then the forenamed Kings Guanius and Melga, 
Caxton. Galfrid.  which( as some writ were brethren) returned into this land with their armies increased with new supplies of men of war, as Scottes, Danes, and Norwegians, and destroyed the country from side to side. For the Britaynes in this season were sore enfeabled, and were not able to make any great numbers of Souldiers, 
Galfrid. Mat. West Caxton.  by reason that Maximus had led forth of the land the floure and chiefest choice of all the british youth into Gallia, as before ye haue heard.  
Gildas maketh no mention of these two Kings Guanius and Melganor of the huns, 
Gildas.  but rehearsing this great destruction of the land, declareth( as before ye haue heard,) that the Scottes and picts were the same that did all the mischief, whom he calleth two nations of beyond the Seas, the Scottes coming out of the north-west, and the picts out of the north-east, by whom( as he saith) the land was overrun, and brought under foot many yeeres after. Therefore the Britaines being thus vexed, spoyled, and cruelly persecuted by the Scottes and picts( if wee shall so take them) sent messengers with all speed unto Rome to make suite for some aid of men of war to bee sent into britain: whereupon immediately a legion of Souldiers was sent thither Anno .414. 
414  the which easily repulsed the enemies, and chased them back with great slaughter, to the great comfort of the Britaines, the which by this means were delivered from present danger of utter destruction as they thought. But the romans being occasioned to depart again out of the land, appointed the Britaynes to make a wall( as had been made aforetime by the Emperors Adrian, Antoninus & severus) overthwart the country from sea to sea, 
Beda & Policro.  stretching from Pennelton unto the city of Aclud, whereby the enemies might be stayed from entering the land: but this wall being made of turf and soddes, rather than with stones, after the departure of the romans was easily overthrown by the Scottes & picts, which eftsoons returned to invade the confines of the Britaines, and so entering the country, wasted and destroyed all afore them, according to their former custom. 
Gildas. Policrus. Beda. Mat. W●…  hereupon were messengers with lamentable letters again dispatched towards Rome for new aid against those cruel enemies, with promise, that if the romans would now in this great necessity help to deliver the land, they should be assured to find the Brittaynes evermore obedient subiectes, and ready at their commandment. 
Blondus.  Valentinianus( pitying the case of the poor Britaynes) appoynted another legion of Souldiers( of the which one Gallio of Rauenna had the leading) to go to their succours, 
Gallio Rauenas sent into britain.  the which arriving in britain set on the enemies, and giuing them the overthrow, slew a great number of them, & chased the residue out of the country.  
 
The romans thus having obtained the victory, declare to the Britaynes, that from thenceforth they would not take upon them for every light occasion so painful a journey, alledgyng, how there was no reason why the roman ensigns with such a number of men of war should be put to travell so far by sea and land, for the repulsing and beating back of a sort of scattering rovers and pilfering theeues: wherefore they advised the Britaynes to look to their duties, & like men to endeavour themselves to defend their country by their own force from the enemies invasions. And because they judged that this might be an help to the Britaynes, they set in hand to build a wall yet once again overthwart the Isle in the same place where the Emperour severus caused his trench & rampire to be cast. 
〈◇〉 wall built ●… uerthwart ●… e island. ●… eda.  This wall which the romans now built with help of the Britaynes, contained in breadth eight foot, and in height twelve foot, traversing the land from East to West, and was made of ston. After that this wall was finished, 
Gildas & Beda.  the romans giuing good exhortations to the Britaynes to play the men, they shewed also unto them the way how to make armor and weapon. And besides this, on the cost of the East sea where their ships lay at road, and where it was doubted that the enemies would land, they caused towers to bee erected with spaces betwixt, out of the which the Seas might be discovered. These things ordered in this wise, the romans bade the Britaynes farewell, as not minding to return thither again. The romans then being departed out of the land, 
Gildas.  the Scottes and picts having knowledge thereof, strait ways return again by Sea, and being more emboldened than before, because of the denial made by the romans to come any more to the succour of the Britaynes, they take into possession all the north and uttermost bounds of the Isle, even unto the foresaid wall, therein to remain as inhabitants. 
This chanced in the year .43 as M. W. hath  And whereas the Britaynes gote them to their wall to defend the same, that the enemies should not pass further into the country, they were in the end beaten from it, and diuers of them slain, so that the Scottes and picts entred upon them and pursued them in more cruel manner than before, so that the Britaynes being chased out of their Cities, towns, and dwelling houses, were constrained to flee into desert places, and there to remain and live after the manner of savage people, & in the end, began to rob and spoil one another, so to avoyde the danger of steruing for lack of food: and thus at the last the country was so destroyed and wasted, that there was no other shift for them that were left alive to live by, except onely by hunting and taking of wild beasts and fowls. And to augment their misery, the commons imputing the fault to rest in the lords and governors, rose against them in arms, 
Hecto. Boetiu●… Rebellion.  but were vanquished and easily put to flight at two several times being beaten down and slain through lack of skill in such number, especially the latter time, that the residue which escaped, withdrew into the craggy Mountaines, where within the bushes and caues they kept themselves close, sometimes coming down and fetching away from the herds of beasts and flocks of sheep which belonged to the nobles and Gentlemen of the country great booties to relieve them withall, but at length oppressed with extreme famine when neither parte could long remain in this state, as needing one anothers help, necessity made peace betwixt the lords and commons of the land, all injuries being pardonned and clearly forgiven. 
civil war decayed the force of the Britaynes.  This civil war decayed the force of the Britaynes, little less than the Tyrannicall practices of Maximus, for by the aduoyding of the commons thus out of their houses, the ground lay untilled, 
What mischief follow of civil warres  whereof ensued such famine for the space of three yeares together, that a wonderful number of people dyed for want of sustenance.  
Thus the Britaynes being brought generally into such extreme misery, they thought good to try if they might purchase some aid of that noble man Actius, 
Actius.  which at that time remained in france as yet called Gallia, governing the same as Lieutenant under the Emperour Honorius: and hereupon taking counsel together, they wrote a letter to him, the tenor whereof ensueth. To Actius thrice consul. The lamentable request of us the Britaynes beseecheth you of aid to bee ministered unto the province of the roman Empire, unto our country, unto our wives & children at this present, the which stand in most extreme peril. For the barbarous people drive us to the Sea, and the Sea driveth us back unto them again hereof rise two kindes of death, for either are wee slain, or drowned, and against such evils haue we no remedy nor help at all. Therefore in respect of your clemency, succour your own wee most instantly require you. &c. But notwithstanding that the Britaines thus sought for aid at the hands of Aetius, 
The britain could get no aid from th●… romans.  as then the Emperours Lieutenaunte, yet could they none get, either for that Actius would not, as he that passed little howe things went, because he bare displeasure in his mind against Valentinianus as the Emperour, or else for that he could not, being otherwise constrained to employ al his forces in other places against such barbarous nations as then invaded the roman Empire. And so by the means was britain lost, & the tribute which the Britaynes were accustomend to pay unto the romans ceased, just a five hundred yeares after that Iulius caesar first entred the Isle.  
The Britaynes being thus put to their shifts, many of them as hunger staruen were constrained to yield themselves into the hands of their enemies, where other yet keeping within the mountains, woods and caues, broke out as occasion served vpon their aduersaries, and then first( saith Gildas) did the Britaynes not putting their trust in man but in God( according to the saying of Philo, where mans help faileth, it is needful that Gods help be present) make slaughter of their enemies that had been accustomend many yeares to rob and spoil them in manner as before is recited, 
Punishment ceasteth but sin encrease●…  and so the bold attempts of the enemies ceased for a time, but the wickedness of the Brittishe people ceased not at all. The enemies departed out of the land, but the inhabitants departed not from their naughty doings, being not so ready to put back the common enemies, as to exercise civil war and discord amongst themselves. The wicked irish people departed home, to make return again within a while after. 
〈…〉  But the picts 〈◇〉 themselves first in that season in the uttermost bounds of the Isle, and there continued, making reyses oftentimes upon their neighbours, and spoiling them of their goods.  
 
This with more also hath Gildas and likewise Beda written of this great desolation of the british people: 
Galfridus. Gildas his ●… ords are to ●… e considered.  wherein if the words of Gildas be well weighed and considered of, it may lead us to think that the Scottes had no habitations here in britain, but only in ireland, till after this season, and that at this present time the picts which before inhabited within the Isles of Orkney, now placed themselves in the North partes of Scotland, and after by process of time came and nestled themselves in lothian, in the Mers and other countreys more near to our bordures. But to procede: The british histories affirm, that whilst the Britaynes were thus persecuted by those two most cruel and fierce nations the Scottes and picts, the noble and chiefest men amongst them consulted together, and concluded to send an honourable Ambassade unto Aldroenus as then King of little britain in Gallia, 
An ambassade ●… ent from the Britaynes unto Aldroenus King of britain in France.  which Aldroenus was the fourth from Conam Meridoc the first King there of the British nation.  
Of this Ambassade the Archbishop of London name Guetheline or Gosseleyne was appoynted for chief and principal, the which passing over into little britain, and coming before the presence of Aldroenus, so declared the effect of his message, that his suite was granted.  
For Aldroenus agreed to sand his brother Constantine over into great britain with a convenient power, 
Constantine the brother of Aldroenus.  upon condition, that the victory being obtained against the enemies, the Brittaynes should make him king of great britain.  
Thus it is apparent that this land of britain was without any certain governor, 
A dig●…  after that Gracian the usurper was dispatched certain yeares together, but how many yeares, writers in their account vary.  
Fabian gathereth by sundry conjectures, 
Fabian.  that the space betwixt the death of Gracian and the beginning of the reign of the said Constantine, brother of Aldroenus, continued nine and thirty yeares, during which time the Britaynes were sore and miserable afflicted by the invasions of the Scottes and picts, as before ye haue heard by testimonies taken out of Beda, Gildas, geoffrey of Monmouth, and other writers of the Brittishe and English histories.  
But now sith no mention is made of the Scottes in our histories till the dayes of Maximus the usurper or Tyrante, as some call him, 
Maximus.  which began his reign here in britain about the year of our lord .383. 
383  and that till after he had bereft the land of the chiefest forces thereof in taking the most parte of the youth over with him: wee finde not in the same histories of any troubles wrought to the Britaynes by that nation. Therefore we haue thought good herre to come back to the former times, that wee may show what is found mentioned in the roman histories, both before that time and after, as well concerning the Scottes and picts, 
Ammianus Marcellinus lib.. 20. The Empe●… julianus.  as also the Saxons, and especially in Ammianus Marcellinus, where in the beginning of his twentieth book entreating of the doings of the emperor julianus, he hath these words in effect as follow.  
In this state stood things in Illir●… or Slauonia, and in the East partes, at what time Constantius bare the office of consul the tenth time, and julianus the third time, that is to wit, in the year of our Lord, 
360  360. when in britain quietness being disturbed by roads made by the Scottes and picts which are wild and savage people, 
●… ottes and ●… ictes trou●… e the state 〈◇〉 this Isle.  the frountiers of the country were wasted, and fear oppressed the provinces awearied, with the heap of passed losses.  
The Emperour( he meaneth julianus) as then remaining at Paris, and having his mind troubled with many cares, doubted to go to the aid of them beyond the Sea, as we haue shewed that Constantius did, least he should leave them in Gallia without a Ruler, the almains being even then provoked and stirred up to cruelty and war. 
Lupicinus sent into britain.  he thought good therefore to send Lupicinus unto these places to bring things into frame and order, which Lupicinus was at that time master of the armoury, a warlike person and skilful in all poyntes of chivalry, but proud and high minded beyond measure, and such one as it was doubted long whether he was more covetous or cruel.  
Heerevppon, the said Lupicinus setting forward the light armed men of the Heruli and Bataui, 
Bataui now Hollanders.  with diuers companies also of the people of Mesia now called Bulgarie: When winter was well entred and come on, he came himself to Bulleigne, and there providing ships and embarking his men when the wind served his purpose, 
Rutupis.  he transported over unto Sandwiche, and so marched forth unto London, from thence purposing to set forward, as upon advice taken according to the quality of his business, he should think meet and expedient.  

Of the displacing of these men the learned may see more in Am. Mar.  In the mean time, whilst Lupicinus was busy here in britain to repress the enemies, the Emperour Constantius displaced certain officers, and among other he deprived the same Lupicinus of the office of Master of the armoury, appointing one Gumobarius to succeed him in that roomth before any such thing was known in these parties: and where it was doubted least that Lupicinus( if he had understood so much whilst he was yet in britain) would haue attempted some new trouble, as he was a man of a stout and lofty mind, he was called back from thence, and withall there was sent a notary unto Bulleyne to watch that none should pass the Seas over into britain till Lupicinus were returned: and so returning over from thence ere he had any knowledge what was done by the emperor, he could make no stir, having no such assisters in Gallia, as it was thought he might haue had in britain if he should haue moved Rebellion there. Beside this also the same Marcellinus speaking of the doings about the time that Valentinianus being elected Emperour, 
Lib. 26.  had admitted his brother Valens as follow with him in government, hath these words. 
Ammianus Marcellinus lib. 26.  In this season as though trumpets had blown the sound to battle through out the whole roman Empire, most cruel nations being stirred up invaded the bordures next to them adjoining, 
The Almanes.  the almains wasted and destroyed the partes of Gallia and Rhitia, 
The Sarmatae. The Quadi. Picts & Saxons  as the Sarmatians and Quadi did Parmonia. The picts, the Saxons, the Scottes, and the Attacottes vexed the Britaynes with continual troubles, and grievous damages. The Austoriani, 
Austoriani. The goths.  and the people of the Mores ouerranne the country of Affrike more sharply than in time past they had done. The pilfering troops of the goths spoyled Thracia. The King of Persia set in hand to subdue the Armenians, and sought to bring them under his obeisance, hasting with all speed towards Numomia, pretending( though unjustly) that now after the decesse of Iouianus with whom he had contracted a league and bonde of peace, there was no cause of let why he ought not recover those things which( as he alleged) did belong to his ancestors, and so forth.  
moreover, 
Lib. 27.  the same Marcellinus in another place writeth in this wise, where he speaketh of the said Valentinianus. Departing therefore from Amiens, and hasting to Trier, he was troubled with grievous news that were brought him, giving him to understand, that britain by a conspiracy of the Barbarous nations was brought to utter poverty, that Nectaridus one of the emperors house earl of the Sea cost having charge of the parties towards the Sea, was slain, 
Comesmaritimi tractus.  and that the general Bulchobaudes was circumvented by trains of the enemies. These things with great horror being known, he sent severus as then earl, or( as I may call him lord steward of his household) to reform things that were amiss if hap would so permit, 
Comesdomesticorum.  who being shortly called back, Iouinius going thither, and with speed hasting forward, sent for more aid and a greater power of men, as the instant necessity then required. At length, for many causes, and the same greatly to be feared, the which were reported and advertised out of that Isle, 
Theodosius sent into britain.  Theodosius was elected and appoynted to go thither, a man of approved skill in warlike affairs, and calling together an hardy youthful number of the legions and cohortes of men of war, he went forth, no small hope being conceived of his good speed: the famed whereof spread and went afore him, and a little after Marcellinus adding what maner of people they were that troubled the Britaynes in this wise, he saith thus: This shall suffice to be said, that in this season the picts divided into two nations, 
picts divided into two nations. Attacotti.  Dicalidones, and Vecturiones, and in like maner the Attacotti a right warlike nation, and the Scots wandering here and there, made foul work in places where they came.  
The confines of france were disquieted by the Frankeyners and Saxons bordurers unto them, every one as they could break forth, doing great harm by cruel spoil, fire, and taking of prisoners.  
To withstand those doings if good fortune would give him leave, that most able captain going unto the uttermost bounds of the earth, 
Theodosius passeth over into britain.  when he came to the cost of Bulleyne which is separated from the contrary cost on the other side by the Sea, with a narrow straight, where sometime the water goeth very high and rough, and shortly after becometh calm and pleasant without hurt to those that pass the same, he transporting over at leisure, arrived at Sandwiche( or rather Rextachester) where there is a quiet road for vessels to lye at anchor.  
 
whereupon, when the Bataui and Heruti with the Souldiers of the legions cleped Iouij, 
Bataui Hollanders.  and Victores, being companies that trusted well to their own strength, marched forth and drew towards London, an ancient city, which now of late hath been called Augusta. 
London called Augusta.   
Herwith dividing his army into sundry parts, he set upon the troops of the enemies as they were abroad to forrey the country, ●… estred with burdens of their spoils and pillage, and speedily putting them to flight as they were leading away those prisoners which they had taken with their booties of cattle, he bereft them of their pray, the which the poor Britaynes that were tributaries had lost.  
To bee brief, restoring the whole except a small portion bestowed amongst the weery souldiers, he entred the city which before was overset with troubles, but now suddenly refreshed, because there was hope of relief, and assuted preservation.  
After this, when Theodosius was comforted with prosperous success to attempt things of greater importance, and searching ways howe with good advice to work surely: whilst he remained doubtful what would ensue, he learned as well by the confession of prisoners taken, as also by the information of such as were fled from the enemies, that the scattered people of sundry nations which with practise of great cruelty were become fierce and undaunted, could not be subdued but by policy secretly contrived, and sudden invasions. At length therefore setting forth his Proclamations, and promising pardon to those that were gone away from their captains or charge, he called them back again to serve: and also those that by licence were departed and lay scattered here and there in places abroad. By this means, when many were returned, he being on the one side earnestly provoked, and on the other holden back with thoughtful cares, required to haue one civilis by name sent to him to haue the rule of the provinces in britain in steede of the other gouernours, 
Theodos●… required to haue civilis sent to him.  a man of sharp wit, and an earnest maynteyner of iustice. he likewise required that one Dulcitius a captain renowned in knowledge of warlike affairs, 
Dulcitius  might bee sent over to him for his better assistance. These things were done in britain.  
again in his eight and twenty book, the same Marcellinus reciting further what the same Theodosius did achieve in britain, hath in effect these words, Theodosius verily a captain of worthy famed, taking a valiant courage to him, and departing from Augusta, 
London cal●… Augusta.  which men of old time called London, with Souldiers assembled by great diligence, did succour and relieve greatly the decayed and troubled state of the Britaynes, preventing every convenient place where the barbarous people might lie in wait to do mischief, and nothing he commanded the mean Souldiers to do, but that which he with a cheerful mind would first take in hand to show them an example.  
By this means accomplishing the roomth of a valiant soldier, and fulfilling the charge of a noble captain, he discomfited and put to flight sundry nations, whom presumption( nourished by security) emboldened to invade the roman provinces: And so the Cities and castles that had been sore endomaged by manifold losses and displeasures, were restored to their former state of wealth, the foundation of rest and quietness being laid for a long season after to ensue.  
But as these things were a doing, a wicked practise was in hand like to haue burst forth, to the grievous danger of setting things in broil, if it had not been stayed even in the beginning of the first attempt.  

Valentinus, Valeria now ●… tiermarke.  There was one Valentinus, born in the parties of Valeria adjoining to Pannonia, now called Stiermarke, a man of a proud and lofty stomach, brother to the wife of Maximinus, which Valentinus for some notable offence had been banished into britain, where the naughty man that could not rest in quiet, devised how by some commotion he might destroy Theodosius, who as he saw was onely able to resist his wicked purposes. And going about many things both privily and apertly, the force of his unmeasurable desire to mischief stil increasing, he sought to procure as well other that were in semblable wise banished men, and inclined to mischief like to himself, as also diverse of the souldiers, alluring them as the time served, with large promises of great wealth, if they would join with him in that enterprise. But even now in the very nick when they should haue gone in hand with their ungracious exploit, Theodosius warned of their intent, boldly advanced himself to see due punishment executed of the offenders that were forthwith taken and known to be guilty in that conspiracy.  

Dulcitius is ●… ppointed to ●… ut Valentinus to death.  Theodosius committed Valentine with a few other of his trusty complices unto the captain Dulcitius, commanding him to see them put to death: but conjecturing by his warlike skill wherein he passed all other in those dayes) what might follow, he would not in any wise haue any further enquiry made of the other conspirators, least through fear that might be spread abroad in many, the troubles of the provinces now well quieted, should be again revived.  
After this, Theodosius disposing himself to redress many things as need required, all danger was quiter removed, so that it was most apparent, that fortune favoured him in such wise, that she left him not destitute of hir furtherance in any one of all his attempts: he therefore restored the Cities and castles that were appoynted to be kept with garrisons, and the borders he caused to be defended and guarded with sufficient numbers to keep watch and ward in places necessary. And having recovered the province which the enemies had gotten into their possession, he so restored it to the former state, that vpon his motion to haue it so, a lawful governor was assigned to rule it, and the name was changed so, 
A part of britain called Valentia.  as from thenceforth it should be called Valentia for the Princes pleasure.  
The Areani, a kind of men ordained in times past by our elders,( of whom somewhat we haue spoken in the acts of the Emperour Constance) being now by little & little fallen into vices, he removed from their places of abiding, being openly convicted, that alured with bribes and fair promises, they had oftentimes bewrayed unto the barbarous Nations what was done among the Romaines: for this was their charge, to run up and down by long journeys, and to give warning to our Captaines, what stir the people of the next confines were about to make.  
Theodosius therfore having ordered these and other like things, most worthily to his high famed, 
The praise of Theodosius.  was called home to the Emperours Court, who leaving the provinces in most triumphant state, was highly renowned for his often and most profitable victories, as if he had been an other Camillus, or Cursor Papyrius: and with the favor and love of all men was conveyed unto the Sea side, and passing over with a gentle wind, came to the Court, where he was received with great gladness and commendation, being immediately appoynted to succeed in rowmth of valemce Iouinus that was master of the horses.  
Finally, he was called by the Emperor Gratianus, to be associate with him in the imperial estate, after the death of valemce, in the year after the incarnation of our saviour .379. and reigned Emperor surnamed Theodosius the great, about xuj. yeares and two dayes. 
Wil. Har.   
But now to our former matter. Hereto also may that be applied which the foresaid Marcellinus writeth after in the same book, touching the invasion of the Saxons, 
Wolf. Lazi.  the which( as Wolf. Lazius taketh it) entred then first into great britain, but were repulsed of the Emperour Valentinianus the first, by the conduct of severus. 
severus.   
The same year( saith he) that the Emperours were the third time Consuls, there broke forth a multitude of Saxons, and passing the seas, entred strongly into the roman confines: a nation fed oftentimes with the slaughter of our people, the brunt of whose first invasion, 
Nonneus Comes.  earl Nanneus sustained, the which was appointed to defend those parties, & an approved captain, with continual travail in warres very expert: but then encountering with desperate and forlorn people, when he perceived some of his souldiers to be overthrown and beaten down, and himself wounded, not able to abide the often assaults of his enemies, he obtained this by informing the Emperour what was necessary and ought to be done, 
severus colonel of the footmen.  insomuch that severus, master( or as I may call him colonel of the footmen) was sent to help and relieve things that stood in danger: the which bringing a sufficient power with him for the state of that business, when he came to those places, he dividing his army into partes, put the Saxons in such fear and trouble before they fought, that they did not so much as take weapon in hand to make resistance, but being amazed with the sight of the glyttering ensigns and Eagles figured in the roman standards, they streight made suit for peace, and at length after the matter was debated in sundry wise( because it was judged that it should be profitable for the roman common wealth) truce was granted unto them, and many young men( able for service in the warres) delivered to the Romaines according to the covenants concluded.  
After this the Saxons were permitted to depart without impechment, so to return from whence they came, the which being now out of al fear and preparing to go their ways, diverse bands of footmen were sent to lye privily in a certain hide valley, so embushed as they might easily break forth vpon the enemies as they passed by them. But it chanced far otherwise than they supposed: for certain of those footmen stirred with the noise of them as they were coming, broke forth out of time, and being suddenly discovered whilst they hasted to unite and knit themselves together, by the hideous cry and shoute of the Saxons, they were put to flight. Yet by and by closing together again, they stayed, and the extremity of the chance ministering to them force( though not sufficient) they were driven to fight it out, and being beaten down with great slaughter, had dyed every mothers son, if a troupe of Horsemen armed at all poyntes( being in like maner placed in an other side at the parting of the way to assail the enemies as they should pass) advertised by the doleful noise of them that fought, had not speedilye come in to the succours of their fellowes.  
Then ran they together more cruelly than before, and the Romaines bending themselves towards their enemies, compassed them in on each side, and with their drawn sword slue them down right, so that there was not one of them left to return home to their native country to bring news howe they had sped, nor one suffered to live after the death of his fellowes.  
 
And although an indifferent man that should judge hereof, might with cause reprove so unjust and dishonourable dealing: yet the thing being well weighed and considered, he would not think evil of it, that a wicked knot of theeues and Robbers should at length pay after the price of the Market.  
Thus were the limits of the roman empire preserved at that time in britain, which should seem to be about the year of our lord .399.  

Honorius the Emperour.  After this in the time of the Emperour Honorius, also the Scottes, picts, and Saxons, did eftsoons invade the frontiers of the roman province in britain, as appeareth by that which the Poet Claudianus writeth, in attrybuting the honour of preserving the same frontyers unto the said Emperour, in his book entitled Panegericus tertii Consolatus,( which fell in the year .396. as thus: 
396 Claudi●●  
Ille leues Mauros nec falso nomine Pictos  
Edomuit, Scotumque vago mucrone secutus,  
Fregit Hyperboreas remis audacibus vndas.  
Et geminis fulgens vtroque sub axe trophies,  
Tethyos alternae refluas calcauit arenas.  
The nimble Mores and picts by right  
so callde, he hath subdued,  
And with his wandring sword likewise  
the Scottes he hath pursude:  
He broke with bold courageous oar  
the Hyperbore in wave,  
And shining under both the Poles  
with double trophies brave,  
He marched vpon the bubbling sands  
of either swelling seas.   
The same Claudian vpon the fourth Consulship of Honorius, saith.  

Quid rigor aeternus, cali? quid frigora prosunt,  
Ignotumque fretum? maduerunt Saxone fuso  
Orcades, incaluit, Pictonum sanguine Thule,  
Scotorum cumulos fleuit glacialis Hiberna.   


N.R.  What lasting cold? what did to them  
the frosty climates gain?  
And sea unknown? bemoysted all  
with blood of Saxons slain  

●… ule some ●… e to be Ise●… de some ●… tland.  The Orkneys were: with blood of Picts  
hath Thule waxed warm,  
And ysie ireland hath bewaylde  
the heaps of Scottish harm.   
The same praise giveth he to Stellco the son in lawe of Honorius, and maketh mention of a Legion of Souldiers sent for out of britain in the Periphrases of the Scottish warres.  

Venit & extremis legio praetenta Britannis,  
Quae Scoto dat fraena truci ferroque notatas,  
Perleget exanimes Picte m●… riente figuras.   


N.R.  A legion eke there came from out  
the farthest Brytaines bent,  
Which bridled hath the Scots so stern:  
and marks with iron brent  
Vpon their lifeless limbs doth read,  
whiles picts their lives relent.   
He rehearseth the like in his second Panegericus of Stilico.  

ind Calidonio velata Britannia monstro,  
Ferro Picta genas, cuius vestigia verrit  
Caerulus, Oceanique aestum mentitur amictus.  
Me quoque vicin●… s pereuntem gentibus inquit,  
M●… ntuit Stilico, totam quum Scotus Hiberna●●.  
Monit, & infesto spumauit remige Thetis,  
Illius ●… ffectum curis, ut bella timerem,  
Scot●●●… e Pictum tremerem, ne littore tot●…,  
Prospicorem dub●● venturum Saxona ventis.   


N. ●….  Then britain whom the monsters did  
of Calidone surrounde,  
Whose cheeks were scorched with steel,  
whose garments swept the ground,  
Resembling much the marble hue  
of Ocean seas that boil,  
said, she whom neighbour nations did  
conspire to bring to spoil,  
Hath Stilico munited strong, when  
raysde by Scots entice  
All Ireland was, and enemies oars  
the salt sea some did slice.  
His care hath caused, that I all fears  
of Scottish broils haue bard,  
Ne do I dread the Picts, he look  
my country coasts to gard,  
'gainst Saxon troops, who changing winds  
sent sailing hitherwardes.   
Thus may it appear, 
britain afflicted by invasion of barbarous nations.  that in the time when the roman empire began to decay, in like maner as other partes of the same empire were invaded by barbarous nations, so was that part of britain which was subject to the roman Emperours grievously assailed by the Scottes and picts, and also by the Saxons, the which in those dayes inhabiting all alongst the Sea coasts of low germany, even from the Elbe unto the Rhine, did not onely trouble the seat by continual roving, but also used coming a land into diverse partes of britain, and Gallia, invading the countreys and robbing the same with great rage and cruelty.  
To the which Sidonius Apollinaris thus alludeth, writing to Namatius. 
Sidon. Apol. li. 8. Epist.   
The Messenger did assuredly affirm, that lately ye blewe the trumpet to war in your navy, and betwixt the office one while of a master, and another while of a soldier, wafted about the crooked shores of the Ocean Sea against the fleet of the Saxons, 
The piracy of the Saxons.  of whom as many rovers as ye behold, so many Archpyrates ye suppose to see: so do they altogether with one accord command, obey, teach, and learn to play the partes of rovers, that even now there is good occasion to warn you to beware. This enemy is more cruel than all other enimyes. he assaileth at vnwares, he escapeth foreseing the danger aforehand, he despiseth those that stand against him, he throweth down the unware: if he be followed he shappeth them up that pursue him, if he flee he escapeth.  
Of like effect for proof hereof be those verses which he wrote unto Maiorianus in his Panegerike Oration.  
Foe Maria intraui deuce te, longeque remot●●,  
Sole sub occiduo gentes, victricia caesar.  
Signa Calidonios transuexit ad vsque Brita●… nes  
Fuderet, & quanquam Scotum, & cum Saxon●… Pictum  
Host●… s quaesiuit enim quem iam naturae veta●… at,  
Quaerere plus homines.  
Which is Englished thus.  
So many seas I entred haue,  
and nations far by west,  
By thy conduct, and Caesar hath  
his banners born full prest,  
unto the furthest british cost,  
where Calidonians dwell.  
The Scot and Pict with Saxons eke,  
though he subdued fell,  
Yet would he seek enemies unknown  
whom nature had forbid: &c.  
Thus far haue we thought good to gather out of the roman and other writers, that ye might perceive the state of britain the better in that time of the decay of the roman Empire, and that ye might haue occasion to mark by the way, how not only the Scots, but also the Saxons had attempted to invade the Brytaines before any mention is made of the same their attempts by the british and English writers.  
But whether the Scottes had any habitation within the bounds of britain, till the time supposed by the britain writers, wee leave that point to the iudgement of others that be travailed in the search of such antiquities, onely admonishing you, that in the scottish Chronicle you shall find the opinion which their writers haue conceived of this matter, and also many things touching the acts of the Romaines, done against diverse of the Brytayns, which they presume to be done against their nation, though shadowed under the general name of Brytaines, or of other particular names, at this day to most men unknown. But whensoever the Scottes came into this isle, they made the third nation that inhabited the same, coming first out of Scithia, or rather out of spain( as some suppose) into ireland, 
Polidor.  and from thence into britain, next after the picts, though their writers fetch a far more ancient beginning( as in their Chronicle at large appeareth) referring them to the reading thereof, that desire to understand that matter as they set it forth.  
But now to return where we left, touching the succession of the british kings, as their histories make mention: thus we find, though carrying great suspicion withall, as some think.   

Constantinus.  

Constantinus.  COnstantinus, the brother of Aldroenus king of little britain, at the suit and earnest request of the Archbishop of London, 
Gal. 〈◇〉 Mat. W●…  made in name of all the Brytaines in the isle of great britain, was sent into the same isle by his said brother Aldroenus vpon covenants ratified in maner as before is recited, and brought with him a convenient power, 
Ca●… ●… 12000. 〈◇〉 Gal. and 〈◇〉 haue 〈◇〉  landing with the same at Totnesin devonshire. Immediately after his coming a land, he gathered to him a great power of Brytaynes, the which before his landing were hid in diverse places of the isle.  
Then went he forth with them, 
The 〈…〉 the Sco●●  and gave battle to the enemies, whom he vanquished: and slue that tyrant king Guanius there in the field( as some books haue.)  
 
But this agreeth not with the Scottish writers, the which affirm that they got the field, but yet lost their king name Dongarde,( as in their history ye may read.)  
But to proceed as our writers report the matter. When the Britains had thus overcome their enemies, they conveyed their captain the said Constantine unto Cicester, and there in fulfilling their promise and covenant made to his brother, crwoned him K. of great Britain, in the year of our lord .433. which was about the .v. year of the Emperor Valentinianus the second, 
435. hath Mat. West.  & third year of Clodius K. of the Frankners after called Frenchmen, which then began to settle themselves in Gallia, whereby the name of that country was afterwards changed & called France. Constantine being thus established king, ruled the land well & nobly, & defended it from all invasion of enemies during his life.  
He begot of his wife three sons( as the British history affirmeth) Constantius, Aurelius Ambrosius, and Vter surnamed Pendragon.  
The eldest, because bee perceived him to bee but dull of wit, and not very toward, he made a monk, placing him within the abbey of Amphibalus in Winchester.  
Finally, this Constantine, after he had reigned ten yeares, was traitorously slain one day in his own chamber( as some writ) by a Pict, the which was in such favour with him, 
〈◇〉 a grove of ●… shes, as Gal. ●… th with ath. West. ●… da. ●… sius. ●… dus.  that he might at all times haue free access to him at his pleasure. Neither the roman writers, nor Beda, make any mention of this Constantine, but of the other Constantine they writ, which immediately after that the usurper Gracian was dispatched out of the way( as before ye haue heard) was advanced to the rule of this land, and title of Emperor, onely in hope of his name, and for no other respect of towardness in him, afore time being but a mean soldier, without any degree of honor.  
The same Constantine( as writers record) going over into Gallia, adorned his son Constantius with the title and dignity of caesar, the which before was a monk, and finally as well the one as the other were slain, the father at Arles by earl Constantius that was sent against him by the Emperor Honorius, and the son at Vienna( as before ye haue heard) by one of his own Court cleped Gerontius( as in the Italian history ye may see more at large.)  

415  This chanced about the year of our lord .415.  
This haue wee thought good to repeat in this place, for that some may suppose that this Constantine is the same whom our writers take to be the brother of Aldroenus king of little Brytayne●…, as the circumstance of the time and other things to be considered may give them occasion to think, for that there is not so much credit to be yielded to them that haue written the british histories, but that in some part men may with just cause doubt of sundry matters contained in the same: & therfore haue we in this book been the more diligent to show what the roman and other foreign writers haue regystred in their books of histories touching the affairs of Brytain, that the reader may bee the better satisfied in the truth.  
But now to return to the sequel of the history as we find the same written by the british Chronicles.  
After that Constantine was murdered( as before ye haue heard) one Vortigerus, 
This Vortigern was duke of the Geuisses and Cornwall, as Rad. Cestr. reporteth. Galf. Mon.  or Vortigernus, a man of great authority amongs the Bryteynes, wrought so with the residue of the british nobility, that Constantius the eldest son of their king the foreremembred Constantine, was taken out of the Abbey of Winchester, where he remained, and was streyght wayes created king, as lawful inheritor to his father.  
Ye haue heard howe Constantius was made a monk in his fathers life time, because he was thought to be too soft and childish in wit, to haue any public rule committed to his hands: but for that cause specially did Vorteger seek to advance him, to the end that the King being not able to govern of himself, he might haue the chiefest sway, and so rule all things as it were under him, preparing thereby a way for himself to attain at length to the kingdom, as by that which followed was more apparauntly perceived.   

Constantius.  
THis Constantius then the son of Constantine, 
Constantius.  by the help( as before ye haue heard) of Vortigerne, was made king of britain, in the year of our lord .443. 
445. hath Math. West.  But Constantius bare but the name of king: for Vortigerne abvsing his innocency and simplo discretion to order things as was requisite, had all the rule of the land, and did what pleased him. whereupon first where there had been a league concluded betwixt the Brytaynes, Scottes and picts, 
Hector. Bo.  in the dayes of the late King Constantine, Vortiger caused the same league to bee renewed, and waged an hundred picts, and as many Scottes to bee attendant as a guard vpon the kings person, diverse of the which( corrupting them with fair promises) he procured by subtle means in the end to murder the King, 
Constantius murdered.  and immediately vpon the deed done, he caused the murtherers to be strangled, that they should not afterwards disclose by whose procurement they did that dead?  
Then caused he all the residue of the Scottes and picts to bee apprehended, 
The subtle dealing of Vortigerne.  and as it had been vpon a zeal to see the death of Constantius severely punished, he framed such inditements and accusations against them, that chiefly by his means( as appeared) the guyltlesse persons were condemned and hanged, the multitude of the Brytishe people being wonderfully pleased therewith, & giuing great commendations to Vortigerne for that deed.  
 
Thus Constantius was made away in maner as before ye haue heard, after he had reigned( as most writers affirm) the space of five yeares.  
Then after that his death was known, those that had the bringing up and custody of his two younger brethren, 
Aurelius Ambrosius. Vter Pendragon.  Aurelius Ambrose, and Vter Pendragon, mistrusting the wicked intent of Vortigerne, whose dissimulation and mischievous meaning by some great likelihoods they suspected, with all speed they got them to the sea, & fled into little britain, there keeping them till it pleased God otherwise to provide for them.  
But Vortigerne could so well dissimule his crafty workings, and with such conveyance and cloaked maner could shadow and colour the matter, that most men thought and judged him most innocent and void of all evil meaning: insomuch that he obtained so greatly the favour of the people, the he was reputed for the onely stay and defender of the common wealth.  
hereupon came it to pass, that when the counsel was assembled to elect a new king, for so much as the other sons of king Constantine were not of age sufficient to rule, Vortigerne himself was chosen, 
Vortigerne is chosen king of Brytaynes.  diverse of the nobles( whom he had procured thereto) giuing their voices to this his preferment, as to one best deserving the same in their opinion and iudgement.   

Vortigerne.  

Vortigerne 446  THus was Vortigerne chosen and made king of Brytain, in the year of our Lord .446. third Consulship of Aetius, 1197. of Rome .4. of the 305. olympiad .4112. of the world, the dominical letter going by F, the Prime by ten, which fell about the .xxj. year of the Emperour Valentinianus, the same year that Meroueus began to reign over the Frenchmen.  
Before he was made king, he was earl or Duke of the Geuisses, a people which held that part of britain where afterwards the west Saxons inhabited.  
now after that Vortigerne had with treason, fraud, and great deceit, at length attained that for the which he had long looked, 
Hector Bo.  he first of all furnished the Tower of London with a strong garrison of men of war.  
Then studying to advance onely such as he knew to be his especial friends and favourers, he sought by all means how to oppress other, of whose good will he had never so little mistrust, 
415  namely those that were affectionate towards the lineage of Constantine he hated deadly, and devised by secret means which way he might best destroy them: but these his practices being at the first perceived, caused such as had the governance of the two young Gentlemen with all speed to get them over( as ye haue heard) into britain Armorike, there to remain out of danger with their uncle the King of that land, 
Fabian.  and daily did diverse of the Brytaynes, that knew themselves to bee in Vortigerne his displeasure sail over unto them, which thing brought Vortigerne into great doubt and fear of his estate.  
It chanced also the same time, that there was great plenty of corn, and store of fruit, 
Gildas.  the like whereof had not been seen in many yeares before, 
●… entie of ●… ealth accom●… nied with ●… re of sins.  and thereupon ensued ryote, strife, lechery, and other vices right heinous, and yet accounted as then for small or rather none offences at all.  
These abuses and great enormities, reigned not onely in the temporalty, but also in the spiritualtie and chief Rulers of the same: so that every man turned the point of his spear( even as if he had consented of purpose) against the true and innocent person.  
The Commons also gave themselves to voluptuous lust, drunkenness, and idle loitering, whereof followed fighting, contention, envy, and much debate.  
Of this plenty therfore ensued great pride, and of this abundance no less haughtiness of mind, whereupon followed great wickedness, lack of good government and sober temperancy, and in the neck of these as a just punishment, death and mortality, so that in some Countreys vneth the quick sufficed to bury the dead.  
And for an augmentation of more mischief, the Scottes and picts hearing howe their countrymen through the false suggestion of Vortigerne had been wrongfully and most cruelly put to death at London, 
Hector. Bo.  
Scottes and picts invade the britain.  began with fire and sword to make sharp and cruel war against the Brytains, wasting their country, spoiling and burning their towns, and giuing them the overthrow in a pight field, as in the Scottish history more plainly appeareth.  
To be brief, the Brytaynes were brought into such danger and misery, that they knew not what way to take for remedy in such present peril, likely to bee overrun and utterly vanquished of their enemies.  
In the mean time Vortigerne not onely troubled with these imminent evils, but fearing also the return of the two brethren, Aurelius Ambrose, and Vter Pendragon, began to consider of the state of things, and esteeming it most sure to work by advice, called together the lords and chief men of the realm to haue their counsel and opinion howe to proceed in such a weighty business: and so debating the matter with them, measured both his own force, and also the force of his enemies, and according to the condition and state of the time, diligently considered & preached out what remedy was to be had and provided.  
At length after they had thoroughly pondered al things, the more part of the nobles with the king also were of this mind, that there could be no better way devised, than to send into germany for the Saxons to come to their aid: The which Saxons in that season were highly renowned for their valyauncie in arms, and manifold adventures heretofore achieved. 
Gildas. Wil. Malm. Beda. The Saxons sent for.  And so forthwith Messengers were dispatched into germany, the which with money, gifts, and promises, might procure the Saxons to come to the aid of the Brytaynes against the Scottes and picts.  
The Saxons glad of this message, as people desirous of entertainment to serve in warres, choosing forth a picked company of lusty young men under the leading of two brethren Hengist and Horsus, 
10000. hath Hector Bo. Gildas & Beda mention onely but of .3▪ plates or gallies, but Hector Bo. hath .30. 449 Wil. Malm..  got them abourde into certain vessels appoynted for the purpose, and so with all speed directed their course towards great Britain.  
This was in the year of our lord .449. and in the second year of Vortigerns reign, as the most authentic writers both british and Englishe seem to gather, although the scottish writers, and namely Hector Boetius do varie herein, touching the just account of yeares, as to the pervsers of the writings aswell of the one as the other may appear. But William Harison taketh it to bee in the fourth year of his reign whereto Beda seemeth to agree, who noteth it in the same year that Martianus the Emperour began to rule the empire, which was( as appeareth by the consularie table) in the Consulshippe of Protogenes and Austerius, and third year of Meroueus king of France.  
These Saxons thus arryuing in britain, were courteously received, and hearty welcomed of King Vortigerne, who assigned to them places in Kent to in habit, and forthwith led them against the Scots and picts, which were entred into britain, wasting and destroying the country before them.  
hereupon coming to join in battle, there was a sore fight betwixt the parties for a while, but at length when the Saxons called to remembrance that the same was the day which should either purchase to them an everlasting name of manhood by victory, or else of reproach by repulse, 
Scootues 〈◇〉 qui●… 〈◇〉 the 〈◇〉  began to renew the fight with such violence, that the enemies not able to abide their fierce charge, were scattered and beaten down on each side with great slaughter.  
The King having got this victory, highlye rewarded the strangers according to their well deservings, as by whose prows he had thus vanquished his enimyes, 
Henric. but.  which as some writ were come as far as Stanfourde, and used at that time to fight with long darts, and spears, whereas the Saxons fought only with long sword and Axes.  
There bee that haue written howe the Saxons, were not sent for, but came by chance into the isle, 
Calf. Mon.  and the occasion to be this: There was an ancient custom amongst the English Saxons a people in germany, as was also at the first among other Nations, that when the multitude of them was so increased, that the country was not able to sustain and find them, by commandment of their Princes, they should choose out by lots a number of young and able personages, fit for the warres, which should go forth to seek them new habitations: and so it chanced to these, that they came into great britain, and promised to serve the king for wages in his warres. But by what mean soever they came hither, truth is, that Hengistus being a man of great wit, rare policy, and high wisdom, was their captain, 
Hengist purposeth at the first to conquer the Brytaynes.  who understanding this Kings mind, which now wholly trusted to the valiancy of the Saxons, and herewith perceiving the fruitfulness of the country, streight ways began to consider with himself, by what wiles and craft he might by little and little settle here, and obtain a kingdom in the isle, and to establish the same to him and to his for ever.  
Therefore first he endeavoured with all speed possible to fence that part of the country which was given to him and his people, 
Polidor.  and to enlarge and furnish it with garrisons appointed in places most convenient.  
After this he did what he could to persuade the king, that a great power of men might be brought over out of germany, that the land being fortified with such a strength, the enemies might be put in fear, and his subiects holden in rest.  
The King not foreseing the hap that was to come, did not despise this counsel contrived to the destruction of his kingdom, and so was more aid sent for into germany: whereupon now at this second time there arrived here. 

Wil. Mal. 13.  
●… oy●… pla●… es say the Scottish writers, and M. men in 〈◇〉 same.  
The Saxons call these V●… sels cools, keels, and 〈◇〉 old hystori●… Cogi●●.   xuj. vessels fraught with people, and at the same time came the lady Rowen or Ronix, daughter to Hengyst, a maid of excellent beauty and comeliness able to delight the eyes of them that should behold hir, and specially to win the heart of Vortigerne with the dart of concupiscence, whereunto he was of nature much inclined, and that did Hengest well perceive.  
There came over into this land at that time and soon after, three manner of people of the Germaine Nation, as Saxons, Vita( or Iutes, 
●… e Vitae or ●… e are called ●… ri. ●… lex. Now.  and Angles, over the which the said Hengist and horse being brethren, were Captaines and rulers, men of right noble parentage in their country, as descended of that ancient Prince W●… den, of whom the English Saxon kings do for the more part fetch their pedigree as lineally descended from him, unto a whom also the English people falsely reputing him for a God) consecrated the fourth day of the week, as they did the sixth to his wife fr●… e, so that the some dayes took more of them, the one being called Wodensday, 
●… ednesday, ●… d friday, hereof they ●… me.  and the other F●… readay, which words after in continuance of time by corruption of speech were somewhat altered, though not much, as from Wodensday, to Wednesday, and from Freaday to friday.  

●… da.  The foresaid wooden was father to Vecta, father to Wetgislus, that was father to the foresaid Hengistus and Horsus.  
But now to rehearse further touching those three people which at this time came over into britain out of germany of the Vites, or Iutes,( as Beda recordeth) are the Kentishmen descended, and the people of the isle of Wlight, with those also that inhabit over against the same isle.  
Of the Saxons, came the East Saxons, the South Saxons, and West Saxons.  
moreover, of the Angles proceeded the East Angles, the middle Angles, or Mercies, and the northern men.  
That these Angles were a people of germany, 
Cor. Tacitus.  it appeareth also by Cornelius Tacitus, who calling them Anglij, which word is of three syllables,( as Polidore saith:) But some write it Angli, with two syllables.  
And that these Angli, or Angli●… were of no small force and authority in germany before their coming into this land, may appear in that they are numbered amongst the twelve nations there, which had laws and ancient ordinances a part by themselves, according to the which the state of their common wealth was governed, they being the same, and one people with the Thoringers, as in the title of the old Thuringers laws wee find recorded, which is thus, Lex Angliorum & Werinorum, hoc est, Thuringorum. The law of the Angles and Werinians that is to wit the Thuringers,( which Thuringers are a people in saxony, as in the description of that country it may appear) is this.  

Polidor.  But now to the matter. Hengist perceiving that his people were highly in Vortigernes favour, began to handle him craftily, deuysing by what means he might bring him im love with his daughter Ronix, 
Rowen, or Ronowen Hengistes daughter.  or Rowen, or Ronowen( as some writ) which he believed well would easily be brought to pass, because he understood that the King was much given to sensual lust, 
Wil. Malm.  which is the thing that often blindeth wise mens understanding, and maketh them to dote, and to loss their perfit wits, yea, and oftentimes bringeth them to destruction, though by such pleasant poison, as they feel no better taste till they be brought to the extreme point of confusion in deed.  
A great Supper therefore was prepared by Hengist, at the which pleased the King to be present.  
Hengist appoynted his daughter when every man began to bee somewhat ●… er●… je with wink, 
Gal. Mon.  to bring in a cup of gold full of good and pleasant wine, and to present it to the King saying, Wassail. Which shee did in such comely and decent maner, as she that knew howe to do it well enough, so as the King marueyled greatly thereat, and not understanding what shee ment by that salutation, 
Wassail, what it signifieth.  demanded what it signified. To whom it was answered by Hingist, that the wished him well, and the meaning of it was, that he should drink after hir joining thereunto this answer, drink hail. whereupon the king( as he was informed) took the cup at the Damsels hand, and drank.  
Finally this young lady behaved herself with such pleasant words, comely countenance, and amiable grace, that the king beheld hir so long, till he felt himself so far in love with hir person, that he burned in continual desire to enjoy the same: insomuch that shortly after he forsook his own wife, by the which he had three sons, 
Polidor Fabian.  name Vortimerus, Catagrinus, and Pascentius, and required of Hengist to haue his daughter, the said Rowen, or Ronowen in marriage.  
Hengist at the first seemed strange to grant to his request, and excused the matter, 
Wil. Malm.  for that his daughter was not of estate and dignity meet to be matched with his majesty. But at length as it had been half against his will he consented, and so the marriage was concluded and solemnized, all Kent being assigned unto Hengist in reward, the which country was before that time governed by one Guorongus,( though not with most equal iustice) which Guorongus was subject unto Vortigerne, as all other the Potentates of the isle were.  
This marriage and liberality of the King towards the strangers, much defended the minds of his subiectes, and hastened the final destruction of the land. For the Saxons now understanding the affynitie had betwixt the King and Hengist, came so fast over to inhabit here, that it was wonder to consider in howe short a time such a multitude could come together: so that because of their great number and approved puissance in warres, they began to be a terror to the former inhabitants the Brytaynes.  

Wil. Malm.  But Hengist being no less politic in counsel than valiant in arms, abusing the kings lack of discretion, to serve his own turn, persuaded him to call out of germany his brother Occa and his son name Ebusa, 
Gal. saith he was Hengists son, and Ebusa his vncles son. Occa and Ebusa leaders of Saxons.  being men of great valour, to the end, that as Hengist defended the land in the South parte: so might they keep back the Scottes in the North.  
hereupon by the Kings consent, they came with a power out of germany, and coasting about the land, they sailed to the Iles of Orkney, and sore vexed the people there, and likewise the Scottes and picts also, and finally arrived in the North partes of the realm, now called northumberland, where they settled themselves at that present, and so continued there ever after: but none of them taking upon him the title of King, 
Wil. Malm. de Regib.  till about .99. yeares after their first coming into that country, but in the mean time remaining as subiects unto the Saxon kings of Kent.  
After their arryuall in that province, they oftentimes fought with the old inhabitants there, and overcame them, chasing away such as made resistance, and appeased the residue by receiving them under allegiance.  
When the Nobles of britain saw and perceived in what danger the land stood, 
Fabian. The great numbers of strangers suspected to the Brytaynes.  by the daily repair of the huge number of Saxons into the same, they first consulted together, and after resorting to the King, 
〈…〉  moved him that some order might be taken for the avoiding of them, on the more part of them, least they should with their power and great multitude utterly oppress the British Nation. But all was in vain, for Vortigerne so esteemed and highly favoured the Saxons, and namely by reason of the great lo●… e which he bare to his wife, that he little regarded his own Nation, no nor yet any thing esteemed his own natural kinnesmen and 〈◇〉 friends, 
〈◇〉 deprived.  by reason whereof the Brytains in 〈◇〉 deprived him of all kingly honor, after that he had reigned .xvj. yeares, and in his stead crwoned his son Vortimer.  
Gildas and Beda make no mention of Vortimer, 
Gilda. Beda. H. 〈◇〉  but declare howe after that the ●…ons were received into this land, there was a covenant made betwixt them and the Brytaynes, that the Saxons should defend the country from the invasion of enimyes by their Knightly force: and that in consideration thereof, the Brytaynes should find the●… provision of vy●… ails: wherewith they held their contented for a time.  
But afterwards they began to pike quarrels, as though they were not sufficiently furnished of their due proportion of victuals, threatening that if they were not provided more largely thereof, they would surely spoil the country.  
And without deferring time, they performed their words with effect of deeds, beginning in the East part of the isle, and with fire & sword passed forth wasting and destroying the country till they came to the uttermost parte of the West: 
The miserable destruction made by the Saxons in this land.  so that from Sea to Sea, the land was wasted and destroyed in such cruel and outrageous manner, that neither city, town, nor church was regarded, but all committed to the fire: the Priestes slain and murdered even afore the altars, and the Prelates with the people without any reverence of their estate or degree, dispatched with fire and sword, most lamentably to behold.  
Many of the Brytaynes seeing the demeanour of the Saxons, fled to the mountains, of the which diverse being apprehended, were cruelly slain, and other were glad to come forth and yield themselves to eternal bondage, for to haue relief of meate and drink to assuage their extremity of hunger.  
Some other got them out of the realm into strange lands, so to save themselves, and others abiding still in their country, kept them within the thick woods, and craggy rocks, whether they were fled, living there a poor wretched life, in great fear and unquietness of mind.  
But after that the Saxons were departed and withdrawn to their houses, the Brytaynes began to take courage to them again, issuing forth of those places where they had lain hide, and with one consent calling for aid at Gods hand, that they might bee preserved from utter destruction, they began under the conduct of their leader Aurelius Ambrose, to provoke the Saxons to battle, and by the help of God they obtained the victory, according to their own desires. And from thence forth, one while the Brytaynes, and an other while the Saxons were victors, so that in this british people, God( according to his accustomend maner) as it were present Israell, tried them from time to time, whether they loved him or no, unto the year of the siege of Badon hill, where afterwards no small slaughter was made of the enemies: which chanced the same year in the which Gildas was born,( as he himself witnesseth, 
●… o Gildas was ●… orn in the fear of our Lord .493.  being about the .xliiij. year after the coming of the Saxons into britain.  
Thus hath Gildas and also Beda( following by likelihood the authority of the same Gildas) written of these first warres begun between the Saxons and Brytains.  
But now to go forth with the history: according to the order of our Chronicles, thus wee find recorded touching the doings of Vortimer that was elected King( as ye haue heard) to govern in place of his father Vortigerne.   

Vortimer.  
THis Vortimer being eldest son to Vortigern, 
Vortimer.  by the common assent of the Brytaines was made K. of britain, 
Fabian. Galf. Mon.  in the year of our lord 464. 
Math. West. hath 454. 464  which was in the fourth year of the Emperour lo the fifth, and about the sixth year of Childericus King of france, as our common account runneth, which is far disagreeing from that whereof William Harison doth speak in his chronology, who noteth Vortigerne to be deposed in the .viij. after his exaltation to the crown, 454. of Christ, and .5. currant after the coming of the Saxons, which concurreth with the .4420. of the world. & .8. of Meroueus, as by his chronology doth more at large appear.  
But to proceed, Vortimer being thus advanced to the government of the realm, in all hast made sore war against the Saxons, & gave unto them a great battle vpon the river of Derwent, 
The river of Derwent.  where he had of them the vpper hand: 
Epiforde.  And the second time he fought with them at a place called Epiforde, or Aglisthorp, in which encounter Catagrine or Catigernus the brother of Vortimer, and Horsus the brother of Hengist, after long combat betwixt them two, either of them slue other: But the Brytaynes obtained the field( as saith the british history. 
The isle of Tenet. ) The third battle Vortimer fought with them near to the sea side, where also the Brytaynes chased the Saxons, & drove them into the isle of Tenet.  

H. Hunt. Colemoore.  The fourth battle was landmen near to a Moore called Colemoore, the which was sore fought by the Saxons, and long continued with great danger to the Brytayns, because that the foresaid Moore enclosed a part of their host so strongly, that the Brytaynes could not approach to them, being beaten off with the enemies shot, albeit in the end the Saxons were put to flight, and many of them drowned and swallowed up in the same Moore.  
Beside these four principal battailes, Vortimer had diverse other conflicts with the Saxons, 
Fabian. Tetfort in N●… rffolke. Colchester.  as in Kent and at Tetford in norfolk, also near to Colchester in Essex: for he left not till he had bereft them the more part of all such possessions as before time they had got, so that they were constrained to keep them within the isle of Tenet, where he oftentimes assailed them with such ships as he then had.  
When Ronowen the daughter of Hengist perceived the great loss that the Saxons sustained by the martiall prows of Vortimer, shee found means that within a while the said Vortimer was poisoned, after he had ruled the Brytayns by the space of six or seven yeres and odd months,( as William Har. reporteth.)  
By the british history it should seem that Vortimer before his death handled the Saxons so hardly, keeping them besieeged within the isle of Tenet, till at length they were constrained to sue for licence to depart home into germany in safety: and the better to bring this to pass, they sent Vortigerne( whom they had kept still with them in all these battles) unto his son Vortimer, to be a mean for the obtaining of their suit. But whilst this treaty was in hand, they got them into their ships, and leaving their wives and children behind them, returned into germany. Thus far Gal. Mon.  
But howe unlikely this is to be true, I will not make any further discourse, but onely refer every man to that which in old autentique Hystoriographers of the Englishe Nation is found recorded, as in William Malmes. henry Hunt. Marianus, and others. unto whom in these matters concerning the doings betwixt the Saxons and Brytaynes, we may undoubtedly safely give most credite.  
William Malmes. writing of this Vortimer, or Guortigerne, 
Wil. Mal●…  and of the warres which he made against the Saxons, varieth in a maner altogether from geoffrey of Monmouth, as by his words here following ye may perceive.  
Guortimer the son of Vortimer( saith he) thinking not good long to dissemble the matter, for that he saw himself and his countrymen the Brytayns prevented by the craft of the Englishe Saxons, setteth his full purpose to drive them out of the realm, and kyndleth his father to the like attempt.  
He being therefore the author and procurer, seven yeares after their first coming into thy●… land, the league was broken, and by the space of xx. yeres they fought oftentimes together in many light encounters, but four times they fought pvissance against puissance in open field: in the first battle they departed with like fortune, 

Hengist had the victory this battle saith R●… ll●… 458  
horse and Categerne 〈◇〉   whilst the one part, that is to mean, the Saxons, lost their Captain horse that was brother to Hengist, and the Brytaynes lost Categerne, an other of Vortigernes sons.  
In the other battles, when the Englishmen went ever away with the vpper hand, at length a peace was concluded, Guortimer being taken out of this world by course of fatal death, the which much differing from the soft and mild nature of his father, right nobly would haue governed the realm, if God had suffered him to haue lived.  
But these battailes which Vortimer gave to the Saxons( as before is mentioned) should appear by that which some writers haue recorded, to haue chanced before the supposed time of Vortimers or Guortimers atteyning to the crown, about the sixth or seventh year after the first coming of the Saxons into this realm with Hengist. And hereunto William Harison giveth his consent also in his chronology, referring the mutual slaughter of Horsus and Catigerne, to the sixth year of Martianus, and .455. of Christ.  
Howbeit Pol: Virg. saith, 
Polidor.  that Vortimer succeeded his father, and that after his fathers decease the English Saxons, of whom there was a great number as then in the isle, coming over daily like swarms of Bees, and having in possession not onely Kent, but also the North partes of the realm towards Scotlande, together with a great part of the west country, thought it now a fit time to attempt the fortune of war: and first therfore concluding a league with the Scots and Picts, vpon the sudden they turn their weapon points against the Brytaines, and most cruelly pursue them, as though they had received some great injury at their hands, and no benefit at all. The Brytaynes were marueylously abashed herewith, perceiving that they should haue to do with Hengist, a captain of so high renowm, and also with their ancient enemies the Scottes and picts, thus all at one time, and that there was no remedy but either they must fight or else become slaves. wherefore at length dread of bondage stirred up manhood in them, so that they assembled together, and boldly began to resist their enemies on each side: but being too weak, 
The Brytaynes discomfited by the Saxons.  they were easily discomfited and put to flight, so that all hope of defence by force of arms being utterly taken away, as men in despair to prevail against their enimyes, they fled as sheep scattered abroad, some following one captain and some another, getting them into desert places, woods, and marrish grounds, and moreover left such towns and fortresses as were of no notable strength, as a pray unto their enemies.  
Thus hath Polidore Virgile of the first breaking of the warres betwixt the Saxons and Britayns, which chanced not( as should appear by that which he writeth thereof,) till after the death of Vortigerne. Howbeit he denieth not the Hengist at his first coming got seats for him and his people within the Country of Kent, and there began to inhabit.  
This ought not to bee forgotten, that king Vortimer( as Sigebertus hath written) restored the christian religion after he had vanquished the Saxons, 
●●gebertus.  in such places where the same was decayed by the enemies invasion.   

Vortigerne the second time.  

●●. hath ●… at. West. 471  THen was Vortigerne again restored to the kingdom of britain, in the year of our lord. 471.  
All the time of his sons reign, he had remained in the parties now called Wales, where( as some write) in that mean time he builded a strong castle called Generon, or Guanereu, in the West side of Wales near to the river of Guana, vpon a mountain called Cloaricus, which some refer to be builded in his second return into Wales, as shall be shewed hereafter. And it is so much the more likely, for that an old Chronicle, which Fabian had fight of, affirmeth, that Vortigerne was kept under the rule of certain Gouernours to him appoynted in the town of Caerlegion, 
Caerleon Arwicke.  and behaved himself in such commendable sort towards his son in aiding him with his counsel, and otherwise, in the mean season whilst his son reigned, that the Brytayns by reason therof began so to favour him, that after the death of Vortimer they made him again king.  
Shortly after that Vortigerne was restored to the rule of the kingdom, 
4000. hath Math. West. He might easily return, for except I be deceived he was never driven out after he had once got foot within this isle.  Hengist advertised thereof, returned into the land with a mighty army of Saxons, whereof Vortigerne being advertised, assembled his Brytaines, and with all speed made towards him.  
When Hengist had knowledge of the huge host of the Brytains that was coming against him, he required to come to a communication with Vortigerne, which request was granted, so that it was concluded, that on May day a certain number of Britains, & as many of the Saxons should meet together vpon the plain of salisbury.  
Hengist having devised a new kind of treason, when the day of their appoynted meeting was come, caused every one of his allowed number secretly to put into his Hose a long knife( where it was ordained that no man should bring any weapon with him at all) and that at the very instant when this watchworde should be uttered by him, 
Nempt your sexes, what if it were mesles.  Nempt your sexes, then should every of them pluck out his knife, and slea the britain that chanced to be next to him, except the same should bee Vortigerne, whom he willed to be apprehended, but not slain.  
At the day assigned, the king with his appointed number of Brytaynes, nothing mistrusting less than any such maner of unfaithful dealing, came to the place in order before prescribed, without armor or weapon, where he found ready Hengist with his Saxons, the which received the king with amiable countenance, in most loving sort: but after they were entred a little into communication, Hengist meaning to accomplish his devised purpose, gave the watchwoorde, immediately whereupon the Saxons drew out their knyues, and suddenly fell on the Brytayns, 
There 〈◇〉 the noble●… britain 〈◇〉 as Gal▪ 〈◇〉  and slue them as sheep being fallen within the danger of wolves.  
 
For the Brytaines had no weapons to defend themselves, except any of them by his strength & manhood got the knife of his enemy.  
Amongst other of the Brytaynes, there was one Edol earl of Gloucester, 
Ran. Cestren. Fabian.  or( as other haue) Chester, which got a stake out of an hedge, or else where, 
70. bath. Gal. Math.. Ran. Cestren.  and with the same so defended himself and laid about him, that he slue. xvij. of the Saxons, and escaped to the town of Ambrie, now called Salesburie, and so saved his own life.  
Vortiger was taken and kept as prisoner by Hengist, till he was constrained to deliver unto Hengist three provinces or Countreys of this realm, that is to wit. Kent and Essex, or as some writ, that parte where the south Saxons after did inhabit, as Sussex and other: the third was the country where the Eastangles planted themselves, which was in Noffolk, and suffolk.  
Then Hengist being in possession of those three provinces suffered Vortigerne to depart, and to to be at his liberty.  
William Malmesb: writeth somewhat otherwise of this taking of Vortigerne, 
Wil. Malm.  during whose reign, after the decease of his son Vortimer, nothing( as should appear by that which the same Malmesb. writeth) was attempted against the Saxons, but in the mean time( saith he Hengist according to the default of mannes nature, which the more he hath the more he desireth, by a colourable craft procureth his son in lawe Vortigerne to come to a banquet to his house, with three hundred other Brytaynes, and when he had made them well and warm with often quaffing and emptying of cups, and of purpose touched every of them with one bitter taunte or other, they first fell to multiplying of malicious words, and after to blows, so that the Brytaynes were slain every mothers son, so yielding up their ghosts even amongst their pots.  
The King himself was taken, and to redeem himself out of prison, gave to the Saxons three provinces, and so escaped out of bondage.  
Thus by what mean soever it came to pass, truth it is( as all writers agree) that Hengist got possession of Kent, and of other Countreys in this realm, and began to reign there as absolute lord and governor in the year of our lord( as some write.) 476. 
476  about the fifth year of Vortigerns last reign: but after other which take the beginning of this kingdom of Kent, to be when Hengist had first gift thereof, the same kingdom began in the year .455.  

kingdom of Kent.  This kingdom or Lordship of Kent contained the country that stretcheth from the East Ocean, unto the river of Thames, having on the Southeast Southerie, and vpon the West London, upon the north-east the river of Thames aforesaid, and the country of Essex.  
Hengist and all other the Saxon kings which ruled( as after shall appear) in. vij. partes of this realm, are called by writers Reguli, that is to say, little kings or rulers of some small dominion: so that Hengist is accounted as a little king. And when he had got into his hands the foresaid three provinces, he caused more number of Saxons to come into britain, and bestowed them in places abroad in the country, by reason whereof, the Christian Religion greatly decayed within the land: for the Saxons being Pagans, did what they could to extinguish the faith of Christ, 
The decay of Christian religion.  and to plant, again in all places their heathenish Religion, and worshipping of false Goddes: and not onely hereby was the true faith of the Christians brought in danger daily to decay, but also the erroneous opinion of the Pelagians greatly prevailed here amongst the Brytaynes, by means of such unsound Preachers, as in that troublesone season did fit forth erroneous doctrine amongst the people, without all maner of reprehension.  
certain yeares before the coming of the Saxons, 
Beda.  that heresy began to spread within this land very much, by the lewd industry of one Leporius Agricola, the son of severus Sulpitius( as Bale saith) a Bishop of that lore. But Pelagius the author of this heresy was born in Wales, and held opinion that a man might obtain salvation by his own free will & merit, & without, assistance of grace, as he that was born without original sin. &c.  
This erroneous doctrine being taught therfore, & maintained in this troublesone time of warres with the Saxons, sore disquieted the godly minded men amongst the Brytaines, 
Beda.  the which not meaning to receive it, nor yet able we●… to confute the crafty and wicked persuasions used by the professors therof, thought good to sent ●… art into Gallia, requiring of the Bishops there, that some godly & profound learned men might be sent from thence into this land, to defend the cause of the true doctrine against the naughty teachers of so blasphemous an error. whereupon the Bishops of Gallia sore lamenting the miserable state of the Britains, & desirous to relieve their present need, 
A synod called in Gallia.  specially in that case of religion, called a synod, and therein taking counsel to consider, who were most meetest to be sent, it was decreed by al their consents in the end, that one Germaine the Bishop of Auxerre, 
Germanus, and Lupus.  and Lupus Bishop of Troyes should pass over into britain to confirm the Christians there in the faith of the celestial grace. And so those two virtuous learned men taking their journey, finally arrived in Brytayn, though not without some danger by sea, through storms and rage of winds, stirred( as hath been thought) of the superstitious, by the malice of wicked spirites, who purposed to haue hindered their proceeding in this their good and well purposed journey.  
After they were come over, they did so much what with convincing the wicked arguments of the aduersaries of the truth, by the invincible power of the word of God, and holiness of life, that those which were out of the right way, were soon brought into the right path again.  
About the same time also, one Palladins was sent from Celestinus Bishop of Rome, 
Beda. Palladius.  unto the Scottes, to instruct them in the faith of Christ, and to purge them from the heresy of the said Pelagius.  
This Paladius exhorted Constantinus the king of Scottes, 
Constantine king of Scots.  that in no wise he should aid the Saxons being infidels against the Brytaines: and his exhortation took so good effect, that the said Constantinus did not only forbear to assyst the Saxons, but contrarily holp the Brytaynes in their warres against them, the which thing did maintain the state of the Brytaynes for a time from falling into utter ruin and decay.  
In the mean time, the Saxons renewed their league with the picts, so that their powers being joined together, 
H. Hunt. Beda.  they begin a fresh to make sore warres vpon the Brytaynes, the which of necessity were constrained to assemble an army, and mistrusting their own strength, required aid of the two Bishops, Germaine and Lupus. The which hasting forward with all speed came into the army, bringing with them no small hope of good lucke to all the Brytaynes there being assembled.  
This was done in Lent, and such was the diligence of the Bishops, that( the people being instructed with continual preaching) in renouncing the error of the Pelagians, earnestly came by troops to receive the grace of God offered in baptism, so that on Easter day which then ensued, the more part of the army was baptized, and so went forth against the enemies, the which hearing thereof, made hast towards the Brytaynes, in hope to overcome them at pleasure. But their approach being known, bishop Germaine taketh vpon him the leading of the British host, 
The armi●… 〈◇〉 the Bryti●… newly 〈…〉.  and over against the passage through the which the enemies were appoynted to come, he choose forth a valley enclosed with high mountains, and within the same he placeth his 〈◇〉 washe●… army.  
And when he saw the enemies now at hand he commanded that every man with one general voice should answer him, crying aloud the same cry that he should begin.  
And even as the enemies were ready to give the charge vpon the Brytaynes, supposing that they should haue taken them at vnwares, and before any warning had been given, suddenly Bishop Germaine and the Priestes, with a loud and shrill voice cried Alleluia thrice: 
Alleluia.  and therewith all the multitude of the Brytaynes with whole voice cried the same cry, with such a loud steauen, that the Saxons were so therewith amazed and astonied,( the echo from the rocks and hills adjoining, redoubling in such wise the cry,) that they thought that not onely the rocks and clyfes had fallen vpon them, but that even the sky itself had broken in pieces and come tumbling down vpon their heads: herewith therefore throwing away their weapons, they took them to their feet, that glad was he that might get to be foremost in running away. Many of them for hast were drowned in a river which they had to pass. Polidore taketh that river to be Trent.  
 
The Brytayns having thus vanquished their enemies, gathered the spoil at good leisure, and gave God thanks for the victory thus got without blood, for the which the holy bishops also triamphed as best became them. And after they had settled all things in good quiet within the isle, as was thought expedient, they returned into Gallia or France, from whence they came( as is before rehearsed. 
Mat. West. ) By one author it should appear that this battle was won against the Scots and Picts about the year of our Lord .448. 
448  a little before the coming of the Saxons into this land under Hengist, whereto William Harrison accordeth, in which year S. german first came hither to weed out the heresy of Pelagius, as by the same author more at large is affirmed. Howbeit, William Harrison in his chronology out of Prosper, & other writers of time, noteth the first coming of Germanus in the .429. of Christ, and under the Consulship of Florentius and dionysius: & this should seem to agree with the trouth, for that after some, the foresaid german should die at Rauenna about the year of our Lord .450. as Vincentius noteth, which was the very year of the coming of the Saxons: notwithstanding when, or wheresoever he dyed, it was not long after his return into Gallia, vpon his first journey made hither into this land, & obtaining of the victory before mentioned, but that word was brought again unto him, that eftsoons the heresy of the Pelagians was spread abroad in britain, 
german re●… urneth again ●… unto britain.  & therefore al the Priests or clergy made request to him that it might stand with his pleasure to come over again, and defend the cause of true Religion which he had before confirmed. hereupon Bishop German granteth so to do, and therefore taking with him one severus( that was disciple unto Lupus, & ordained at that time Bishop of trier) he took the Sea, and came again into britain, where he found the multitude of the people steadfast in the same belief wherein he had left them, & perceived the fault to rest in a few: whereupon inquiring out the authors, he condemneth them to exile( as it is written) and with a manifest miracle by restoring a young man that was lame( as they say) unto the right use of his limbs, he confirmeth his doctrine. Then followeth preaching to persuade amendmente of errors, and by the general consent of all men, the authors of the wicked doctrine being banished the land, were delivered unto Bishop german and to his fellow severus, to convey them forth in their company unto the parties of beyond the Sea, that the Region might so be delivered of further danger, and they receive the benefit of due amendmente.  
By this means it came to pass, that the true faith continued in britain soun●… 〈◇〉 ●●fect a long time after. And thus things being set in good order, those holy men returned into their countreys. And so after this second time of his being here, the forenamed Bishop German went to Rauenna for to sew for peace to bee granted unto the people of Armorike britain, and there being received of the Emperour Valentinian, & his mother Placida in most reverend manner, he departed in that city out of this transitory life, to the eternal joys of heaven. His body was afterwards conveyed unto the city of Auxerre, 
Anno 450 as Vincentius noteth lib. 20. Cap. 15.  where he had been Bishop with great opinion of holinesse for his sincere doctrine and pure and innocent life. 
The Emperor Valentinian slain.  Shortly after was the emperor Valentinian slain by the friends of that noble man name Aetius, whom he had before caused to be put to death. By this it may appear, that Bishop German came into this Realm both the first and second time, whilst as well Hengist, as also Vortigerne were living: for the said Valentinian was murdered about the year of our Lord 454. where the said Kings lived & reigned long after that time, 
454  as may appear both before & after in this present book. To return then to Vortigerne. We find in the british history, that after the Saxons had constrained him to deliver into their hands a great parte of the south & east partes of the realm, so that they had in possession London, york, lincoln, & Winchester, with other Cities & towns, 
Galfrid.  he not only fearing their pvissance, but also the return of Aurelius Ambrosius, & his brother Vtherpendragon, withdrew him into Wales, where he began to build a strong castle vpon a mountain called Breigh, or after other Cloaric, 
Caxton. Fabian. Policron.  near to the river of Guana, which is in the West side of Wales in a place within the compass of the same hill called Generon or Gueyneren. 
Mount Erit he calleth it in one place of his book.  Of the building of this castle, and of the hindrance in erecting the same, with the monstrous birth of Merlin and his knowledge in prophesying, the Britishe histories tell a long process, the which in Caxton, and in Galfrides books is also set forth, as there ye may see: but for that the same seemeth not of such credite as deserveth to be registered in any sound history, we haue with silence passed it over. 
Aurelius and Vter brethren return into britain.  whilst Vortigerne was bussed in building of this castle, the two foresaid brethren Aurelius and Vter prepared a navy of ships, and an army of men, by help of such their kinsmen and friends as they found in Armorike britain, and so passed the Sea, and landed at Totriesse: whereof when the Britaynes were advertised, the which were scattered abroad and severed in diuers parties & countreys, they drew unto the said two brethren with all speed that might be. When Aurelius and his brother Vter perceived that they were sufficiently furnished of people, they marched forth towards Wales against Vortigerne, the which having knowledge of their approach, 
Vortigerne brent to death  had fortified his castle right strongly with men, munition and victuals, but yet all that nothing availed him, for in the end after his enemies had given diuers assaults to the said castle, 
wild fire not yet invented as some think  they found means with wild fire to brenne it down to the earth, and so consumed it by fire together with the King, and all other that were within it.  
 
Thus did Vortigerne end his life( as in the british history is recorded.) Of him much evil is reported by the same history, and also by other writers, and amongst other things it is written, that he should lye by his own daughter, and of hir begote a son, in trust that kings should come of him, and therefore was he excommunicate by Saint german.  
It is also said, 
〈◇〉 A say●… of S. 〈◇〉  that when the same saint german came into britain( as before ye haue heard) this Vortigerne on a time should deri●… e the same Saint german harbourrowe: but one that kept the Kings herds of castle received him into his house, and lodged him, 
A cali●… ●… ation.  and slew a calf for his supper, the which calf( after supper was ended) saint german restored again to life: and on the morrow by the ordinance of God, he caused Vortigerne to bee deposed from his Kingly estate, and took the herdman and made him King.  
But Ranulfus Higden in his book entitled Polychronicon, alleging Gildas for his author, saith, that this chanced to a king that ruled in Powsey, whose name was Buly, and not to Vortigerne: so that the successors of that Buly reigning in that side of Wales, came of the lineage of the same herdman. moreover it hath been said as one writer recordeth, 
H. Hunt.  that when Vortigerne refused to hear the preaching of S. German, & fled from him as he followed to haue instructed him, one night there fell fire from heaven vpon the castle wherein the king was lodged, and so the king being destroyed with the fall of the house and the fire together, was never after seen. But these are fables, and therfore I pass them over, hoping that it shall suffice to show here with what stuff our old historiographers haue farced up their huge volumes.   

Aurelius Ambrosius.  
AVrelius Ambrosius, 
Aurelius Ambrosius.  the second son of king Constantine, & brother to Constantius, murdered by the treason of Vortigerne( as before ye haue heard) was made king of britons, in the year of our Lord .481. 
Mat. West. hath. 466.  which was about the third year of the reign of the Emperour Zeno, and the .xxiij. of Childericus, King of france. Odocer King of the Heruli as then usurping the government of Italy. After that this Aurelius Ambrosius had dispatched Vortigerne, and was now established king of the Britaynes, he made towards york, 
Galfr. M●….  and passing the river of Humber, encountered with the Saxons at a place called Maesbell, and overthrew them in a strong battle, from the which as Hengist was fleeing to haue saved himself, 
Hengist taken & beheaded,  he was taken by Edoll earl of Glowcester( or as some haue Chester) and by him led to Conningesbourrowe and was there beheaded by the counsel of Eldade then Bishop of Colchester. 
Mat. West.  But ther be that writ how Hengist was taken at an other battle fought vpon the river of Dune, in the year of our Lord .489. and not in the chase of the battle which was fought at Maesbelle in the year .427. as the same authors do allege. 
Occa.  Occa the son of Hengist, by flight escaped to york, and being there besieged, at length was constrained to yield himself to Aurelius: the which dealing favourably with him, assigned forth to him and other of the Saxons a country borduring near to the Scottes, which( as some affirm) was gallovvay, where the said Occa and the Saxons began to inhabit. Then did Aurelius Ambrosius put the Saxons out of all other partes of the land, and repaired such Cities, towns, and also Churches, as by them had been destroyed or defaced, and placed again Priestes, and such other as should attend to the ministery and service of God in the same Churches.  
Also for a perpetual memory of those Britaynes that were slain on the plain of salisbury by the treason of Hengist, he caused stones to bee fetched out of ireland, and to be set vpon the same place where that slaughter was committed and called the place Stonheng, which name continueth unto this day. There were sent fifteen thousand men as Galfride saith, 
Galfrid.  for those stones, under the leading of Vter Pendragon the Kings brother, the which giuing battle unto Gillomanus King of Ireland that went about to resist the Britaynes, and would not permittte them to fetch away the same stones out of hyr country; discomfited him and his people, and so maugre his will brought the stones away with him.  
Shortly after Pascentius that was Vortigernes youngest son, and had escaped into Ireland( when Aurelius Ambrosius came into britain) returned with a great power of strange nations, and took the city of Meneuia in Wales, afterwards called Saint david, and did much hurt in the country with fire and sword. At which time the same Aurelius Ambrosius lay sick at Winchester, and being not able to go forth himself, desired his brother Vter Pendragon to assemble an army of Britaines, and to go against Pascentius and his adherents. Vter according to his brothers request, gathering his people, went forth, and encountering with the enemies, gave them the overthrow, slay Pascentius and Gillomare or Gilloman King of ireland that was come over with him in aid against the Britaynes.  
In the mean while, a Saxon, or some other stranger, 
Hec. Boetius.  whose name was Eopa or Copa 〈◇〉 long before procured thereto by Pascentius, feigned himself to be a britain, and for a couloure counterfeiting himself a monk, and so haue great knowledge in physic, was admitted to minister as it were medicines unto Aurelius: but in stead of that which should haue brought him health, he gave him poison, whereof he dyed shortly after at Winchester aforesaid, 
Fabian.  when he had reigned after most accord of writers nineteen yeares: his body was co●… head to Stoneheng and there butted.  
Thus find wee in the Britishe and common English histories of the doings of Aurelius Ambrosius, which as ye haue heard make him a britain born, and descended of the blood of the ancient Britaynes. But Gildas and Beda report him to be a roman by discent as before is mentioned.  
Polydore virgil writeth in this sort of the victorious acts achieved by the foresaid Aurelius Ambrosius. Then saith he, 
Polidor.  the Saxons having already gotten the whole rule of the Isle, practise their outrageous cruelty specially against the Princes of the Britaynes, to the end, that the said Princes being overcome and destroyed, they might with more ease obtain possession of the whole Isle, which thing they only sought for. But the favor of almighty God was not wanting to the miserable Britaynes in that great necessity, for behold, Aurelius Ambrosius was at hand, the which had no sooner caused the Trumpet to blow to armor, but every man for himself prepareth and resorteth to him, praying and besieching him to help to defend them, and that it might stand with his pleasure to go forth with them against the enemies with all speed.  
Thus an army being assembled, Aurelius Ambrosius goeth against them, and valiantly assaileth them, so that within the space of a few dayes, they fought three battles with great fierceness on both sides in trial of their high displeasures and uttermost forces, in which at length the Britaynes put the Saxons to flight, Horsus the brother of Hengist being slain with a great number of his people. But yet notwithstanding the enemies rage was little abated hereby, for within a few dayes after receiving out of Germany a new supply of men, they broke forth vpon the Britaynes with great confidence of victory. Aurelius Ambrosius was no sooner advertised thereof, but that without delay he set forward towards york from whence the enemies should come, and hearing by the way that Hengist was encamped about seven and twenty miles distante from that city, near to the bank of a river at this day called Dune, in the place where Doncaster now standeth, he returneth out of his way and marcheth towards that place, and the next day setteth on the enemy and vanquisheth him, 
Hengist is slain.  Hengist at the first meeting of the battels being slain, with a great number of the germans. The famed of this victory( saith Polidore) is had in memory with the inhabitants of those parties even unto this day, the which victory did sore diminish the power of the Saxons, in somuch that they began now to think it should be more for their profit to sit in rest with that dishonour, than to make any new warres to their great disadvantage and likelihood of present loss.  
Hengist left behind him two sons, Ofea and Otha, the which as men most sorrowful for the overthrow of late received, assembled such power as they could together, and removed there with towards the West parte of the Isle, supposing it to bee better for them to draw that way forth, than to return into Kent, where they thought was already a sufficient number of their people to resist the Britaynes on that side.  
now therefore, when they were come into the West partes of the land, they wast the country, bre●… ne Villages, and abstain from no maner of cruelty that might be shewed.  
These things being reported unto Aurelius Ambrosius, he straightways hasteth thither to resist those enemies, and so giuing them battle, eftsoons discomfiteth them: 
Aurelius death a wound.  but he himself receiving a wound, dyed thereof within a few dayes after.  
The English Saxons having thus sustained so many losses within a few months together, were contented to bee quiet now that the Britaynes stirred nothing against them, by reason they were brought into some trouble by the death of such a noble captain as they had now lost. 
Vortimer departeth this life.  In the mean time Vortimer died, after whom succeeded Vter surnamed Pendragon. Thus hath Polidore written of the foresaid Aurelius Ambrosius, not naming him to be King of britain, and differing indeed in sundry poyntes in this behalf from diuers ancient writers of the English histories, for where he attributeth the victory to the Britaynes in the battle fought, wherein Horsus the brother of Hengist was slain by the report of Polychronicon, and other, the Saxons had the victory in that reencounter, and William of Malmesburie saith, 
Wil. Mal.  that they departed from that battle with equal fortune, the Saxons losing their captain Horsus, 
Katigerne.  and the Britaynes their captain Katigerne( as before ye haue heard) but there is such 〈◇〉 ●… arietie in writers touching the doings bet●… 〈◇〉 Britaynes and Saxons in those dayes 〈◇〉 well in account of yeares, as in the report of things done, that setting affection aside, hard it is to judge to which part a man should give credite. Where Fabian and other authors writ, that Aurelius Ambrosius began his reign over the Britaines about the year of our Lord .481. Horsus was slain about the year .458. 
458  during the reign of Vortimer, as above is mentioned, so that it cannot stand with the froth of the british histories( the which Fabian followeth) that Horsus was slain by Aurelius Ambrosius, if according to the same histories he returned not into britain, till the time there supposed. But diuers such manner of contrarieties shall ye ●… nde in perusing of those writers that haue written the Chronicles of the Britaynes and Saxons, the which in every point to recite would be too tedious and cumbersome a matter, and therefore we are forced to pass the same over, not knowing how to bring them to any just accord for the satisfying of all mens mindes, and namely the curious, which may with diligent search satisfy themselves happily much better than any other shall be able to do in uttering his opinion never so much at large, and agreeable to a troth: onely therefore haue we thought good as it were by the way to touch what diuers authors do writ, leaving it so to every mans judgement to construe therof, as his affection leadeth him. We finde in the writings of those that haue registered the doings of these times, 
Sigebertus.  that Aurelius having vanquished the Saxons, restored Churches to the furtherance of the Christian Religion, which by the invasion of the Saxons was greatly decayed in diuers partes of britain, 
488. as Math. West hath.  and this chanced in the days of the Emperour Theodosius the younger.  

The beginning of the kingdom of Sussex.  

Ella entred this land as M. West. hath anno. 477.  IN the time of the foresaid Aurelius Ambrosius one Ella a Saxon with his three sons Cymen, Plettinger & Cissa, came out of Germany with three ships, and landed in the South partes of britain, and being encountered with a power of Britaynes at a place called Cuneueshore, discomfited them, and chased them unto a wood then called Andredeswold, and so took that country, and inhabited there with his people the Saxons which he brought with him, and made himself King and Lord thereof, in somuche that afterwards the same country was name the kingdom of the South Saxons, 
The kingdom of the South Saxons doth begin.  which had for limits on the East side Kent, on the South, the Sea and Isle of Wight, on the west Hamshire, and on the North part Southerie. This kingdom( after some) began under the foresaid Ella, about the .32. year after the first coming of the Saxons into this land, which by following that account, should be about the second year of the reign of Aurelius Ambrosius, and about the year of our Lord .482. But other writ, 
482  that it did begin about the .30. year after the first coming of Hengist, which should be two yeares sooner. William Harrison differing from al other, noteth it to begin in the fourth year after the death of Hengist .4458. of the world .2. of the .317. Olympiad .1243. of Rome .492. of christ, and .43. after the coming of the Saxons: his words are these. Ella erecteth the kingdom of the South Saxons, in the. 1●…. after his arrival, and reigned 32. yeares, the chief city of his kingdom also was Chichester, & after her had enjoyed the famed his kingdom while, he overthrew the city called Andredescester, which as then was taken for one of the most famous in all the South side of England. For my parte I think my duty discharged, if I show the opinions of the writers: for if I should thereto add mine own, I should but increase conjectures, whereof already we haue superfluous store. To proceed therfore as I finde.  
About the ninth year after the coming of ell, the Britaynes perceiving that he with his Saxons still enlarged the bounds of his Lordship by entering further into the land, assembled themselves together under their Kings and Rulers, and gave battle to ell and his sons at Mecredesbourne, where they departed with doubtful victory, the armies on both sides being sore diminished, and so returned to their homes. ell after this battle sent into his country for more aid. But now touching Hengist which as ire haue heard, reigned as King in the province of kent, the writers of the Englishe Kings varie somewhat from the Brittishe histories, both in report of the battels by him fought against the Britaynes, and also for the manner of his death: as thus. After that Vortimerus was dead, which departed this life( as some writ) in the first year of the Emperour lo, surnamed the great, 
Policron.  and first of that name that governed the Empire, who began to rule in the year of our lord .457. 
457  wee finde that Hengist and his son Occa or Osta gathered their people together that were before sparkled, 
H. Hunt.  and having also received new aid out of Germany, 
W. Mal.  fought with the Britaynes at a place called Crekenforde, 
Creysourd.  where were slain of the Britaynes four Dukes or captains, and four thousand of other men, 
Britaynes overthrown.  and the residue were chased by Hengist out of Kent unto London, so that they never returned afterwards again into Kent: and so the kingdom of Kent began under Hengist the twelfth year after the coming of the Saxons into britain, and Hengist reigned in Kent after this( as the same writers agree) four and twenty yeares. 
Polychron.  It is remembered that those germans which lately were come over to the aid of Hengist, being chosen men, mighty and strong of body, with their axes and swords made great slaughter of the Britaynes in that battle at Crekenford or Creyforde, which Britaynes were aranged in four battles under their aforesaid four Dukes or captains, and were ( as before is mentioned) slain in the same battle. 
H. Hunt.  About the sixth year of the said Emperour lo, which was in the .17. year after the coming of the Saxons. 

Wipers field Mat. West. This battle was fought anno .473. as the same Mat. West noteth Wipet  
Hen. Hunt.   Hengist and his son Occa or Osca fought at Wyptishe field in Kent, near to a place called tongue with the Britaynes, & slew of them twelve Dukes or captains, and on the parte of the Saxons was slain beside common Souldiers but onely one captain that highte Vipet, of whom the place after that day took name.  
This victory was nothing pleasant to the Saxons, by reason of the great loss which they sustained, as well by the death of the said Vipet, as of a great number of others: and so of a long time neither did the Saxons enter into the confynes of the Britaynes, nor the Britaynes presumed to come into Kent. But whilst outward warres cease among the Britaynes, they exercise civil battle, falling together by the ears among themselves, one striving against another. Finally, Hengist departed this life by course of nature, 
forty yeares hath H. Hunt.  in the .39. year after his first coming into britain, having proceeded in his business no less with craft and guile than with force and strength, following therewith his native cruelty, so that he rather did all things with rigoure than with gentleness. 
By this it is evident that he was not driven out of the land after he had once got foot within it.  After him succeeded a son which he left behind him, who being attentive rather to defend than to enlarge his kingdom, never set foot out of his fathers bounds, during the space of .24. yeares, in the which he reigned.  
About three yeares after the decesse of Hengist, a new supply of men of war came out of Germany unto the aid of ell King of Sussex, 
Mat. West.  the which having his power so encreassed, 
Hen. Hunt.  besieged the city of Andredescestre, 
The city of Andredescestre.  which was very strong & well furnished with men & all things necessary.  
The Britaynes also assembling together in companies, greatly amnoyed the Saxons as they lay there at siege, laying ambushes to destroy such as went abroad, and ceasing not to give alarms to the camp in the night season: & the Saxons could no sooner prepare themselves to give the assault, but the Britaynes were ready to assail them on the backs, till at length the Saxons dividing themselves into two companies, appoynted the one to give the assault, and the other to encounter with the army of the Britaynes without, and so finally by that means prevailed, took the city, and destroyed man, woman and child. neither so contented, they did also utterly rase the said city, so as it was never after that day builded or re-edified again.   

The kingdom of the Eastangles.  
moreover, 
The kingdom of the Eastangles beg●…. This kingdom a●… ●… rison much began nor till Aurelius Conanus reigned.  in the dayes of the forenamed Aurelius Ambrosius about the year of our lord .561. the kingdom of the Eastangles began under a Saxon name Vffa. 
561  This kingdom contained norfolk and suffolk, having on the East and North partes the Sea, on the north-west Cambridge shire, and on the West saint Edmonds ditch with a part of Hertfordshire, and on the South side lieth Essex. This kingdom at the first was called Vffines dominion, and the Kings that reigned, or the people that inhabited there, were at the first name Vffines, but at length they were called Eastangles.  
 
furthermore about the year of our lord 495. 
Cerdic. Wil. Mal.  and in the eight year after that Hengist was dead, 
495  one Cerdicus, and his son Kenricus came out of Germany with five ships, 
Fabian. Policrus.  and landed at a place called Cerdiceore, which as some think is now called Yermouth in norfolk. he was at the first received with battle by the Britaynes, 
Wil. Mal.  but being an old skilful warrior, he easily beate back and repulsed the inconstant multitude of his enemies, and caused them to flee: by which good success he procured for the time to come, both undoubted assurance to himself, and to the inhabitants good and perfect quietness, for they thinking good never after to provoke him more by resistance, submitted themselves to his pleasure: but yet did not he then give himself to slothful rest, but rather extending his often achieved victories on each side 〈…〉 four and twentieth year after his coming into this land he obtained the title of the West partes thereof, and governed there as King so that the kingdom of West Saxons began under the said 〈…〉 icus in the .519. 
519  of Christ as 〈…〉 shall be shewed.  
Thus may ye see that if Aurelius Ambrosius did succeed after Vortigerne, and reigned in the time supposed by the british histories, 〈◇〉 before is alleged, the land even in his dayes was full of trouble, and the old inhabitants the Britaynes sore vexed by the Saxons that 〈…〉 ed the same, so that the Britaynes daily were hampered, and brought vndersubiection to the valiant Saxons, or else driven to remove further off, and to give place to the victorers. But now to proceed with the succession of the Brittishe Kings as in their Histories wee finde them registered, which I deliver such as I finde, but not such as I do wish, being written with no such couloure of credite as we may safely put forth the same for an undoubted truth.    

Vter Pendragon.  
AFter that Aurelius Ambrosius was dead, his brother Vter Pendragon( whom Harrison calleth, 
Math. West. noteth.  Aurelius Vterius Ambrosianus) was made King in the year of our lord. 
500  500. in the seventh year of the Emperour Anastasius, and in the sixteen year of Clodoueus King of the Frenchmen. The cause why he was surnamed Pendragon, was, for that Merlyne the great prophet likened him to a Dragons head, that at the time of his nativity marvelously appeared in the firmament at the corner of a blazing star as is reported. But Harrison supposeth that he was so called of his wisdom and serpentine subtlety, or for that he gave the Dragons head in his Banner.  
this Vter, hearing that the Saxons with their captains Occa or Octa the son of Hengist, and his brother Osra had besieged the city of york, hasted thither, and giuing them battle discomfited their power, and took the said Occa and Osra prisoners. From this varieth Hector Boetius in his Chronicle of Scotland, writing of these doings in britain: 
Hec. Boetius.  for he affirmeth that the counterfeit monk which poisoned Aurelius Ambrosius, was subornate, and sent to work that feat by Occa, and not by his brother Pascentius: and further, that about the very self time of Aurelius his death, his brother Vter Pendragon lay in Wales, not as yet fully recovered of a sore sickness wherewith of late he had been grievously vexed. Yet the Lords of britain after the burial of Aurelius Ambrosius, came unto him, and crwoned him king & though he was not able to go against that Saxons which as then by reason of Aurelius Ambrosius his death were very busy, and more earnest in pursuing the war than before) an army was yet prepared and sent forth with all convenient speed 〈…〉 leading of one Nathaliod, a man neither of any great auntiente house, not yet of skill i● warlike affairs. The noble men were nothing pleased herewith, as misliking altogether the lack of discretion in their new king, and doubted sore, least in time to come he would haue more delight to advance the base degree, than such as were descended of noble parentage. Yet because they would 〈…〉 the state of the common wealth in daung●●● 〈◊〉 any muteny, they agreed to go forth with him in that journey. Occa had aduertisemente given by secret letters sent to him from some close friends amongst the Britaines of the whole matter, and therefore in hope of the better speed he hasted forth to encounter the Britaines, and so the one army coming within sight of that other, they prepare to the battle, and shortly after buckling together, the Britaines were soon discomfited, by reason that one of their chiefest Captaines called Gothlois disdeyning to bee at the appointmente of Nathaliod, gote him up to the next hill with the battle which he lead, leaving the other Britaines in al the danger: which they perceiving strait ways began to flee. There dyed no great number of the Britaines, except those that were killed in the fight: for Occa mistrusting what Gothlois meant by his withdrawing aside, would not suffer the Saxons to follow the chase, but in the night following, Gothlois gote him away, and restend not till he was out of danger. Occa then perceiving himself to haue the vpper hand, sent an Herrauld unto King Vter with a certain message, thretning destruction to him and to his people, if he refused to do that which he should appoint.  
Vter perceiving what disloyalty restend in the harts of his own subiectes, agreed that the matter might be committed to eight grave and wise counsellors, four Britaines and four Saxons, which might haue full power to make an end of all controversies and variaunces depending betwixt the two nations. Occa was likewise contented therewith, where upon were name on either part four persons, of such wisdom, knowledge and experience, as were thought meéetest to take direction for the ordering of such a weighty business. By the arbitrement, ward and doom then of those eight persons sufficiently authorized thereto, a league was concluded upon certain articles of agreement, amongst the which the chiefest was, that the Saxons from thenceforth should quietly enjoy all that part of britain which lieth fore aneynst the Almayne Seas, the same to bee called ever after Eng●… laund, and all the residue should remayn●… to the Britaines as their 〈◇〉 tightfull and ancient when●…. Then hath Hector Boetius, but now 〈…〉 according to that wee find in the british histories but to proceed after our 〈◇〉 writers, that when he had vanquished the Saxons and take●… their two chiefe●… 〈◇〉 prisoners, in process of time, befell in love with a right beautiful Lady called Igwa●… Igerna, 
Go●… l●●●… of 〈◇〉  wise to the Go●●lus or Gorloys Duke of Cornewalle, the which Duke he slay at length near to his own castle called Diuol●… o●… in Cornewalle, to the end that he ●●ghte enjoy the said Lady the which he afterwards ma●… d, and beg●… te on he that noble knight Arthur, 〈◇〉 daughter mained Amye or Amia. O●… a and 〈◇〉 escaping also out of prison assembled eftsoonne ●… power of Saxons, and made war against the Britaynes, whereof Vter having advertisement prepared to resist them, and finally went himself in person against them, and at Saint Al●…( as some writ) gave them battle, 
〈…〉  and slay them both in the field. By that which Polydore Vergill writeth it should seem that german the Bishop of Auxerre came into britain in the dayes of this Vter, by whose presence the Bryttaynes had victory against the Saxons( as before yet haue heard) after which victory both parties restend from troubling either other for a time, the Saxons as it were astonied with that present miracle, and the Britaynes not following their good success shortly after fell at discord amongst themselves, which finally brought them to utter decay, as after shall appear. But the Saxons being desirous to spoil the Britaines of the whole possession of that parte of the Isle which they held, whereas they accounted the Cities and towns of small strength to be difended, they gote them to an high mountain called Badon hill, 
Badon hill.  which Polidore supposeth to bee blackamoor the lieth near to the water of these, which divideth the bishopric of Durham from Yorkshire, having at the mouth thereof a●… haven meet to receive such ships as come out of Germany, from whence the Saxons looked daily for aid, having already sent thither for the same. The Britaynes being thereof advertised, make hast towards the place, and besieged it on every side. They also lay the Sea coasts full of Souldiers to keep such of the enemies from landing as should come out of Germany. The Saxons kept themselves for a certain space aloft vpon the high ground, but in the end constrained through want of victuals, they come down with their army in order of battle to the next plains, and offering to fight, the battle was anon begun, which continued from the morning till far in the day, with such slaughter, that the earth on every side flowed with blood: but the Saxons sustained the greater loss, their capitaines Occa and Osca being both slain, so that the Britons might seem quiter delivered of al danger of those enemies: but the fatal destiny could not be avoided, as hereafter may appear. And this was the slaughter made of the Saxons at Badon hil, 
Gildas.  whereof Gildas maketh mention, and chanced the same year that he was born, which was in the 44. year after the first coming of the Saxons into this land, 
492  the year of grace .492. & .15. indiction( as Harison also noteth.)  
About the same time Vter departed out of this life( saith Polydore) so that his account agreeth nothing with the common account of those authors, whom Fabian and other haue followed. For either must we presuppose, that Vter reigned before the time appointed to him by the said authors, either else that the siege of Badon hill was before he began to reign, as it should seem in deed by that which will. Malmsbury writeth therof, as hereafter shal be also shewed. Finally, according to the agreemente of the Englishe writers, Vter Pendragon died of poison when he had governed this land by the full term of .16. yeres, 
The decease of Vter Pendragon. Stonchenge, chorea gigantn  & was after butted dy his brother Aurelius at Stonheng otherwise called Chorea Gigantum, leaving his son Arthur to succeed him. Here must ye not that the scottish chronicles declare, that in al the warres for the more parte wherein the Britons obtained victory against the Saxons, the Scots aided them in the same warres, and so likewise did the Picts, but the same chronicles do not only varie from the british writers in account of yeres, but also in the order of things done, as in the same Chronicles more plainly may appear, and namely in the discourse of the incidents which chanced during the reign of this Vter. For where as the British histories, as ye haue heard, attribute great praise unto the same Vter for his victories achieved against the Saxons and their king Occa, whom he slay in battle, and obtained a great victory, the scottish writers make other report, affirming in dead that by the presence of bishop german he obtained victory in one battle against them: but shortly after the Britons fought again with the Saxons, & were discomfited, although Occa in following the chase over rashly chanced to be slain: after whose decease the Saxons ordained his sonn●… name also Occa to succeed in his place, who to make himself strong against all his enemies, sent into germany for one Colgerne, the which with a great power of Tentshmen came over into this our britain, and conquered by O●… s appointment, the country of Northumberland, situate between tine & tweed, as in the Scottish chronicles it may further appear.  
Also this is to be remembered that the victory which was got against the Saxons by the britons, at what time german bishop of Aurerre was present: Hector Boetius affirmeth( by the authority of Veremond that wrote the scottish chronicles) to haue chanced the second time of his coming over into this land, where Beda anoncheth it to be at his first bring here. again, the same Boetius writeth, that the same victory chanced in the dayes of Vter Pendragon, which can not be if it be true that Beda writeth, touching the time of the death of the said German: for where he departed this life before the year of our lord 459. as above is noted, Vter Pendragon began not his reign till the year of our Lord .500. 
475. saith ●● arison.  or as the same Hector Boetius hath .503. so that bishop german was dead long before that Vter began to reign. In deed some writers haue noted, that the third battle which Vortimer sought against the Saxons, was the same wherein S. german was present, and procured the victory with the cry of Alleluya, as before ye haue heard which seemeth to be more agreeable to a truth, and to stand also with that which holy Bede hath written, touching the time of the being here of the said German, than the opinion of other, which affirm that it was in the time of the reign of Vter. The like is to bee found in the residue of Hector Boetius his book, touching the time specially of the reigns of the british kings that governed britain about that season. For as he affirmeth, Aurelius Ambrosius began his reign in the year of our lord .498. and ruled but seven yeres, and then succeeded Vter, which reigned .xviij. yeres, and departed this life in the year of our lord .521.  
but here is to be remembered, that whatsoever the British writers haue recorded touching the victories of this Vter had against the Saxos, and how that Osca the son of Hengist should be slain in battle by him and his power: In those old writers which haue registered the Acts of the Englishe saxon kings wee finde no such matter, but wee finde that after the decease of Hengist. his son Osca or Occa reigned in kent .24. yeares, 
Osca. 34. hath Henry Hnnt. in corrupted copies.  defending his kingdom onely, and not seeking to enlarge it( as before is touched.)  
After whose death his son oath, and Ir●… rike son to the same oath succeeded, more resemblyng their father than their grandfather or great grandfather. To their reigns are assigned fifty and three yeares by the Chronicles: but whether they reigned ioyntely together, or severally a parte, either after other, it is not certainly perceived.  
But now to the incidentes which happened during the reign of Vter Pendragon we finde that one Porth a Saxon with his .ij. sons Megla and Beda, 
Port entred this land about the year of our Lord. ●… 01. as Math. West. noteth.  came a land at Port●… smouth in Sussex, about the beginning of the said Vters reign and slew a noble young man of the britons, and many other of the meaner sort with him. Of this Porth the town and haven of Portesmouth took the name as some haue thought. 
Hariso●●●●seth the 〈◇〉 to bee 〈◇〉 Poets, 〈◇〉 worde 〈◇〉 i●… the 〈◇〉 fr●… h 〈◇〉 the sea.  moreover about .lx. yeres after the coming of the Saxons into this land with their leader Hengist, one Nazaleod, a mighty king amongst the Britons, assembled all the power he could make to fight with Certicus king of the Westsaxons, who understanding the great power of his enemies, required aid of Osca King of Kent, also of ell king of Sussex, and of Porth and his sons which were lately before arrived as ye haue heard. Certicus being then furnished with a convenient army, divided the same into two batayls, reserving the one to himself, and the other he appointed to his son Kenrike.  
King Nazaleod perceiving that the wing which Certicus led was of more strength than the other which Kenrike governed, he set first vpon Certicus, thinking that if he might distress that part of the enemies army, he should easily overcome the other.  
hereupon he gave such a fierce charge upon that wing that by pure force he opened the same, and so overthrew the Saxons on that side, making great slaughter of them as they were statered, the which maner of dealing when Kenrike saw, he made forward with all speed to succour his father, and rushing in amongst the britons on their backs, 
The Bryton●… ouerth●… owen.  he broke their army in pieces, and slay their king Na●… alcod, and with all put his people to flight.  

Mat. West. Hen. Hunt. Stuff and Wightgar. Math. West. noteth the year of their riual to be .514.  There died of the britons that day .v. M. men and the residue escaped by fleeing as well as they might.  
In the vj. year after this battle Stuff and Wightgar the were nephues to Certicus, came with three ships, and landed at Certicestshore, and overthrew a number of Britons that came against them in order of battle, and so by the coming of those his nephews being right valiant and hardy capitaines the part of Certicus became much str●… nger. About the same time ell king of the Southsaxons departed this life, after whom succeeded his son Cissa, of whom wee finde little left in writing to bee made account of.  

H. Hunt. britons ouerthrowen by Saxons.  About the year of our lord. 51●…. and in the year after the coming of the Saxons .71. which was in the .xxvj. year of the Emperor Anastatius, the britons fought with Certicus and his son Kenrike at Certicesforde, where the captains of the britons stood to it manfully: but in the end they were discomfited, and great slaughter was made there of them by the Saxons, and greater had been, if the night coming on, had not partend them, and so many were saved.  
From that day forward Certicus was reputed and taken for king of Weastsaxon, 
The kingdom of West●…  and so the same kingdom at that time, which was as Harrison noteth it( whose orderly proce●… dyng in this beha●… ten, for the account of time, giveth great light to our history) the year of christ five hundred and ninteene: after the building of Rome, a thousand, two hundred and seuentie, of the world, four thousand four hundred eyghtie and five: of the cou●… nyng of the Saxons seuentie of justinus Anicius emperor of the east, the first and third of the renowned prince Patricius Arthurus then reygnyng our the Brytaynes.  
The said kingdom also contained the countries of Wiltshire, Somersetshire, Berkeshire, Dorsetshyre, devonshire, and cornwall, having on the East Hamshire, on the North the 〈◇〉 of Thames, and on the South and west the Ocean sea: Howbeit at the first the kings of the Weastsaxons had not so large dominion, but they daily won ground vpon the britons, & so in the rude by enlarging their confines they came to enjoy all the said countreys, and the whole at the last.  
In the ninth year of the reign of Certicus, he eftsoons fought with the Saxons at Certicesforde aforesaid, 
Certicesford.  where great slaughter was made on both partes. This Certicesforde was in times past called Nazaleoy of the late remembres Nazaleod king of the britons.  
about this season at sundry times diverse great companies of the Saxons came over into britain out of germany, and got possession of the countreys of mercy and Eastangle: but as yet those of mercy had no one king that governed them, but were under certain noble men that got possession of diuers partes in that country, by means whereof great warres and many encounters ensued.  

The kingdom of the Eastsaxons.  
 
IN those dayes also the kingdom of the Eastsaxons began, 
Erchenwyn.  the chief city whereof was London. It contained in effect so much as at this present belongeth to the diocese of London. 
The kingdom●… of the Eastsaxons.  One Erchenwyn a Saxon was the first king thereof, the which was son to one Offa, the sixte in lineal descent from one Saxnot, from whom the kings of that country fetched their original.  
Harison noteth there exact year of the erection of the kingdom of the Eastsaxons to begin with the end of the eight of Cerdicius K. of the Westsaxons that is, the .527. of christ, and .7. after the coming of the Saxons.  
In the. ●… iij. year of the reign of Cerdicius, he with his son Kenrike, and other of the Saxon capitayns fought with the britons, ●● the Isle of Wight at Witgartsbridge, where they slew a great number of britons, and so conquered the Isle, the which about four yeares after, was given by Cerdicius unto his nephues Stuff and Witgar.    


Arthur  Arthure.  
 
After the decease of Vter Pendragon( as we find in the Britishe histories, his son Arthur, a young towardly Gentleman, of the age of .xv. yeares or theraboutes, began his reign over the Britons in the year of our lord .516. or as Math. 
516. Math. West hath noted. 5●●  West. hath .57. in the. 18. year of the emperor Anastasius, & in the .iij. year of the reigns of Ch●●bert, Clathare, Clodain●… e, & Theodorik brethren, that were 〈◇〉 of the Frenchmen. Of this Arthure 〈…〉 are written beyond credite, for that there is no ancient author of authority that confirmeth the same: But ●… inely as may be thought he was some worthy man, and by all 〈…〉 a great 〈◇〉 to the Saxons, by rea●●● whereof the Wei●… hemen which or the very britons in 〈◇〉 haue 〈◇〉 fa●●● ◇. He fought as the common report of him goeth. xi●…. notable battles against the Saxons, and in every of them went away with the victory. But yet he might not utterly drive them out of the land, but that they kept still the countreys which they had in possession, as Kent, Southrey, norfolk, and others: howbeit some writers testify, that they held these countreyes as tributaries to Arthure. But trouth it is( as dyvers authors agree) that he held continual war against them, and also against the picts, the which were alyed with the Saxons: For as in the scottish histories is contained, even at the first beginning of his reign, the two kings of Scottes and picts seemed to envy his aduauncemente to the crown of britain, because that they had married the two miters of the two brethren, Aurelius Ambrosius, and Vter Pendragon, that is to wit, Loth king of picts had married Anne their eldest sister, and Conran king of Scottes had in marriage Alda their younger sister, so that because Arthur was begot out of wedlock, they thought it stood with more reason, that the kingdom of the britons should haue descended unto the sisters sons rather than to a bastard, namely Loth the Pictishe king, which had issue by his wife Anna, sore repined at the matter: and therefore at the first when he saw that by suite he could not prevail, he joined in league with the Saxons, and aiding them against Arthure, lost many of his men of war being overthrown in battle, which he had sent unto the succours of Colgerne the Saxon Prince that ruled as then in the north partes. But finally a league was concluded betwixt Arthur and the foresaid loath king of picts, vpon certain conditions, as in the scottish history is expressed, where ye may red the same, with many other things touching the acts of Arthure, somewhat in other order, than our writers haue recorded.  
The Britishe authors declare, that Arthure immediately after he had received the crown of Dubrighte bishop of Caerlleon, went with his power of britons against the Saxons of northumberland, which had to their captain, as before is said one Colgrime or Colgerne, whom Arthure discomfited and chased into the city of york, 
york besieged.  within which place Arthur besieged him, till at length the same Colgrime escaped out of the city, 
Cheldrike cometh in ap●… of Colgrime.  and leaving it in charge with his brother called Bladulffe passed over into germany unto Cheldrike king of that country, of whom he obtained succours, so that the said Cheldrike made provision of men and ships, 
Mat●…. West hath but 〈◇〉 hundred.  and came himself over i●… to Scotlande, having in his company .xv. hundred sails of one and other.  
When Arthur was advertised thereof, he raised his siege, and withdrew to London, sending letters with all speed unto howel king of little britain in france, that was his sisters son, requiring him in most earnest wise of aid. 
Howell 〈◇〉 of Britayn ●… meth over a aid of 〈◇〉  howel incontinentely assembled his people, to the number of xv. thousand men, and taking the sea, landed with them at Southampton, where Arthure was ready to receive him with great joy and gladness. From thence they drew Northewardes, where both the hostes of Arthur and howel being assembled together, marched forward to lincoln, which city Cheldrike did as then besiege.  
here Arthur and howel assailing the Saxons with great force and manhood, and at length after great slaughter made of the enimyes, they obtained the victory, and chased Chelderyke) with the res●… dew of the Saxons that were left alive) unto a wood, where they compassed them about within the same, 
Childerike ouerthrowne in battle.  in such wise, that in the end they were constrained to yield themselves, with condition that they might bee suffered to depart a foot to their ships, and so avoyde the land, leaving their horse, armor, and other furniture unto the britons.  
hereupon the britons taking good host ages for assurance, permitted the Saxons to go their ways, and so Cheldrike and his people got them to their ships, in purpose to return into their country: but being on the sea, they were forted by wind to change their course, and coming on the coasts of the west partes of britain, they arrived at Totnesse, and contrary to the couenaunted articles of their last composition with Arthure, invade the country of new, and taking such armour as they could finde, marched forth in robbing and spoiling the people, till they came to Bathe, which town the britons kept and defended against them, not suffering them by any means to enter there, 
Bathe besieged  whereupon the Saxons environed it with a strong siege.  
Arthur informed hereof, with all speed hasted thither, & giving the enemies battle, slay the most parte of Cheldrikes men. 
The Saxons ouerthrowe Colgrime and Bladulff.   
There were slain both Colgrime and Bladulff, howbeit Cheldrike himself fled out of the field towards his ships, but being pursued by Cador earl of cornwall( that had with him .x. 
Cheldrik slain by Cador duke of Cornwall.  thousand men) by Arthures appointment, he was overtaken and in fight slain with all his people.  
Arthur himself returned from this battle foughten at Bathe with all speed towards the marches of Scotlande, for that he had received advertisement, 
K. Howell besieged by the Scottes.  howe the Scottes had besieged howel king of britain there, as he lay sick.  
Also when Cador had accomplished his enterprise and slain Chelderike, he returned with as much speed as was possible towards Arthure, and found him in Scotlande, where he reskued howel, and afterward pursued the Scottes which fled before him by heaps.  

Guillomer.  About the same time one Guillomer king of Ireland arrived in Scotlande with a mighty power of Irishmen( near to the place where Arthur lodged) to help the Scottes against the Britons: whereupon Arthur turning his forces towards the same Guillomer, vanquished him, and chased him into ireland.  
This don, he continued in pursuit of the Scots till he caused them to sue for pardon, and to submit themselves wholly to him, and so receiving them to mercy, and taking homage of them, he returned to york, 
Guenever.  and shortly after took to wife one Guenhera a right beautiful Lady, that was near kinswoman to Cador earl of Cornwall.  
In the year following, 
Wil. Harrison noteth it to be  which Harison noteth to be. 525. he went into ireland, and discomfiting king Guillomere in battle, 
525.  he constrained him to yield, and to aclowledge by doing his fealty to hold the realm of Ireland of him.  
It is further remembered in those Britishe histories, 
Gothland●….  that he subdued Gutlande and Iseland with all the Isles in and about those seas.  
Also that he overcame the Romaines in the country about Parys with their captain Lucius, and wasted the most parte of all france, and slew in singular combats certain giants that were of passing force and hugeness of stature.  
And if he had not been revoked home to resist his cousin Mordred that was son to Loth king of Pightlande that rebelled in his country, he had passed to Rome, intending to make himself Emperour, and afterward to vanquish the other emperor, that then ruled the Empire: but for so much as there is not any approved author doth speak of any such doings, the Britons are thought to haue registered more fables in stede of true matter, vpon a vain desire to advance more than reason would, this Arthur their noble champion, as the frenchmen haue done by their Roulande, and others. But to proceed.  
At his return into britain, he found●… that Mordred had caused himself to be made king, 
Rather Cerdick as jo. Leland thinketh.  and having alyed himself with Cheldrike a Saxon, not him whom Galfride( as ye haue heard,) supposeth to haue ben slain before, was ready to resist his landing, so that before he could come a land, he lost many of his men: but yet at length he repulsed the enemies, and so took land at Sandwiche, where he first arrived: and then joining in battle with his enemies, discomfited them, but not without great loss of his people: specially he sore lamented the death of Gawayn the brother of Mordred, which like a faithful gentleman, regarding more his honour and loyal truth than pensiveness of blood and cousinage, choose rather to fight in the quarrel of his liege king and loving master, than to take parte with his natural brother in an unjust cause, and so there in the battle was slain, together also with Angussell, to whom Arthur afore time had committed the government of Scotland. Mordred fled from this battle, and getting ships, sailed westward, and finally landed in cornwall.  
King Arthur caused the corps of Gaway●… to be buried at dover, 
Gawa●●ed at 〈◇〉 ( as some hold opinion:) But william Malmesburie supposeth, he was buried in Wales, as after shall be shewed.  
The dead body of Anguyssell was conveyed into Scotlande, and was there buried.  
After that Arthur had put his enemies to flight, and had knowledge into what part Mordred was withdrawn, with all speed he reinforced his army with new supplies of soldiers called out of diuers parties, and with his whole puissance, hasted forward; not resting till he came near to the place where Mordred was encamped, with such an A●… iye as he could assemble together out of all such parties where he had any friends.  
Here( as it appeareth by John Leylande, in his book entitled, The Assertion of Arthure,) it may be doubted in what place Mordred was encamped: but geoffrey of Monmouthe sheweth, that after Arthure had discomfited Mordred in Kent at the first landyng, it chanced so that Mordred escaped, and fled to Wynchester, whither Arthure followed him, and there giving him battle the second time, didde also put him to flight. And following him from thence, fought eftsoons with him at a place called Camblan, or Kemelene in cornwall,( or as some authors haue near unto Glastenbury.)  
This battle was fought so to the utterance, 
richard Toner.  that finally Mordred was slain, with the more parte of his whole army, and Arthur receiving diuers mortal wounds dyed of the same shortly after, when he had reigned over the Britons by the term of .xxvj. yeares. His corps was buried at Glastenburye aforesaid, in the church yard, betwixt two pillars: where it was found in the dayes of king Henry the second, about the year of our lord .1191. which was in the last year of the reign of the same Henry, more than six hundred yeeres after the burial therof. He was laid .xvj. foot deep under ground, for doubt that his enemies the Saxons should haue found him. But those that digged the ground there to finde his body, after they had entred about seven foot deep into the 〈…〉  
 
 
〈…〉 the middle thighe of a right tall manite: 〈◇〉 monk of that 〈◇〉 hath 〈◇〉, which did live in those dayes, and 〈◇〉 it. But Gir●● 〈…〉 which also lived in 〈◇〉 dayes, and spake with the ●●ot of the place, by whom the 〈◇〉 of this Arthure were 〈◇〉 found, affirmeth, that by 〈◇〉 of the sa●● 〈◊〉 he statued, that the 〈…〉 of the said 〈◇〉 being set up by the leg of a 〈◇〉 tall man,( the which the Abbot shewed to the same 〈◇〉) 〈◇〉 above the 〈◇〉 of the same man the length of 〈…〉 bread to which is a great deal more like 〈◇〉 than the other.  
The skull of his head was also of a 〈…〉 full largeness, so that the space of his forheade bettwixt his two eyes was a span broad. There appeared in his head the signs and priuies of ten wounds or more: ●… l●… the which were grown into one 〈◇〉, except onely that whereof it should seem he dyed, which being greater than the residue, appeared very plain. Also in opening the To●… je of his wife querrie Gu●… nhera, that was buried with him, they found the tresses of his haue whole and perfect, and syuely plaited, of colou●… like to the ●…  shed gold, the which being touched, immediately fell to dust. The Abbotte, which then was governor of the house, height Stephan, or Henry de Bloys, 
Henricus Blecensis seu Soliacensis. jo. Leland.  otherwise de sully, nephew to king Henry the second( by whose commandment he had preached for the grave of Arthure) translated the bones as well of him as of Qu●… ene Gueneuer, being so found, into the great church, and there buried them in a fair double tomb of Marble, laying the body of the king at the head of the tomb, and the body of the queen at his feet towards the west parte.  
 
Who vanquish 〈◇〉 troops, with battles bloudier 〈◇〉  
And 〈…〉 to himself a name with warlike 〈…〉  
Who 〈…〉 shivering shining sword, the Picts so oft dismayed  
And eke un●… eldie servile yoke on neck of Scots hath laid:  
Who Frenchmen puffed with pride, & who the germans fierce in fight  
Discomfited and daunted Daues with main and martialll might:  
Who of that murdering Mordred did the vital breath expel▪  
That monster grisly, loathsome, huge▪ that diresom tyrant fell.  
Here lyuelesse Arthur lies entombde, within this stately hearse.  
Of chivalry the bright ●… o●… o●… me, and virtues nursly●… g fierce:  
Whose glory great, now over all the world doth compass fly,  
And of the airy thunder ska●… es, the lofty building hye.  
Therfore you noble progeny of britain line and race,  
arise unto your Emprour great, of thryee renou●… ed grace.  
And cast vpon his sacred tomb, the rose al garlands ga●… e  
That fra●● a●●sme●… may witness well, your ●●●ries you display,  
The occasion that moved king Henry the second to cause his nephew the laid Abbotte to search for the gra●… e of king Arthur was, for that he understood by a Welch●… minstrel or Barde( as they call him) that could sing many histories in the Welche language of the acts of the ancient britons, that in the foresaid churchyard at Glastenburye, betwixt the said two pillars the body of Arthur was to bee found buried sixteen foot deep under the ground. Bi●… aldus Cambrensis affirmeth, that the three in the which Arthurs body was found so ●●osed, was an oak, but other suppose, that it was an Alder three, because that in the same place a great number of that kind of trees do grow, and also for that it is known, that an Alder lying under ground where moisture is, will long continue without rotting.  
By the finding thus of the body of Arthure buried( as before ye haue heard) such as hitherto believed that he was not dead, 
As for example in a cave near a water called pond perilous at Salisburye, where he and his knights should sleep armed, till an other knight should be born that should come and awake them.  but conveyed away by the Fairies into some pleasant place, where he should remain till a time, and then to return again, and reign in as great authority as ever he didde before, might well perceive themselves deceived in crediting so vain a fable: but yet( where it might otherwise be doubted whether any such Arthur was at all, as the Britishe histories mention, because neither Gildas nor Beda in their works speak any thing of him) it may appear, the circumstances considered, that surely such one there was of that name hardy and valiant in arms, though not in diuers poyntes so famous as some writers paint him out.  
William Malmesburie a writer of good credite and authority amongst the learned hath these words in his first book entitled De regibus Anglorum, 
Wil. Mal. lib. 1. de regibus Ang.  saying: But he being dead( meaning Vortimer) the force of the Britons waxed feeble, their decayed hope went backward apace: and even then surely had they gone to destruction, if Ambrosius( which alone of the romans remained yet alive, and was king after Vortigerne) had not kept under, and stayed the loftye Barbarous people, that is to mean the Saxons, by the notable aid and assistance of the valiant Arthur.  
This is the same Arthur, of whom the trifling tales of the Britons even to this day fantastically do descante and report wonders: but worthy was he doubtless of whom feigned fables should not haue so dreamed, but rather that true Histories might haue set forth his worthy praises, as he that did for a long season sustain and hold up his country that was ready to go to utter ruin and decay, encouraging the bold hearts of the britons unto the wa●… e, and finally in the siege of Ba●… o●… hill, he set upon nine hundred of the ●●myes, and with incredible slaughter didde p●… e them all to flight.  
On the contrary parte, the Englishe Saxons, although they were tossed with sundry happes of Fortune, yet still they ●… hued their bands with new supplies of their countreymenne that came out of Germany, and so with holder courage assailed their enemies, and by little and little cau●… yng them to give place, spread themselves over the whole Isle. For although there were many battles in the which sometime the Saxons and sometime the britons got the better, yet the greater number of Saxons that was slain, the greater number of them still came over to the succour of their countrymen, being called in and sent for out of every quarter about them.  
Here is also to be noted, that where the Britishe history declareth, that Gawen or Ga●… lowy●… being slay●… je in the battle ●… ought betwixt Arthure and Mordred in 〈◇〉, was buried at dover, 
Ga●… 〈◇〉 he is buried.  so that his boane●… remained there to be shewed of long time after: yet by that which the foresaid william Malmesburye writeth in the third book of his volume entititled De regibus Anglorum, 
Wil. M●●li. ●… de regbus.  the contrary may seem true: his words are these Then( saith he) in the province of Wales, which is called Rosse, the sepulture of Walwyne was found, the which was ●… phue to Arthur by his sister, not going out of kind from so worthy an vnel●…. He reigned in that part of britain which unto this day is called Walwithia, a knight for his high prows most highly, renowned, but exp●… lsed out of his kingdom by the brother & nephew of Hengist, of whom in the first book we haue made mention, first requiting his banishemente with great detriment and loss to those his enemies, wherein he was partaker by just desert of his vncles worthy praise, for that he stayed for a great many yeres, the destruction of his country which was now running headlong into utter ruin and decay. But Arthurs grave no w●… ere appeareth: but the others tomb( as I haue said) was found in the dayes of William the Conqueror, king of England, vpon the seaside, and contained in length fourteen foot, where he was( as some say) wounded by his enemies, and cast up by shipwreck. But other writ, that he was slain at a public feast or banquet by his own countrymen. Thus hath William Malmesburye.  
But here you must consider, that the said Malmesburie departed this life about the beginning of the reign of king Henry the second, certain yeres before the bones of Arthur were found as before ye haue heard.  
But now to speak somewhat of queen ●●hera or G●●vee, 
jo. Leland.  so ●… he judge that 〈◇〉 ●… he name of hir excellent beauty, by 〈…〉 or G●… n●… in the welsh to●… ng 〈…〉, 
queen Guryhere.  so that she was name 〈◇〉 or rather ●●●●… lean: even( as you 〈◇〉 say) the faire or beautiful Leonore or helen. She was brought vpon the house of Cador earl of cornwall 〈◇〉 Arthur married hi●… and as it appeareth by writers, she was ●… aill reported 〈…〉 and breach of land to hi●… husband, in sort as for the more pai●… e women of excellent beauty hardly escape the venomous blast of will to 〈◇〉, and the sharp assaults of the followe●… of ●… enus. The Br●… history affirmeth that should not onely 〈…〉 pa●… y●… ng with ●… ordered, 〈◇〉 that 〈…〉 th●● absence, she consented to take him to husband.  
It is likewise found recorded by an old w●… yter, that Arthure besieged on a time them marshes near to Glastenburye, for displeasur●… that he bare unto a certain lord that hyghte Mel●…: which had ravished Gumnere, and led h●● into those Marshes, and there dydd●… keep hir. Hir corps notwithstanding( as before is recited) was interred together with: Arthurs, so that it is thought she lived not long after his decease.  
Arthur had two wines, as Giralou●… Cambrensis affirmeth, of which the latter( saith he) was buried with hide, and hi●… bones found with his mone Sepulchre, so divided yet, that two partes of the tomb towards the head were appoynted to receive the bones of the man, and the thyrde parte towards the feet contained the womans bones, a parte by themselves.  
Here is to bee remembered, that Hector Boetius writeth otherwise of the death of Arthure than before in this book is mentioned, and also that Guen●… ere being taken pryson●… by the picts, was conveyed into Scotlande, where finally shee dyed, and was there buried in A●… gus, as in the scottish Chronicle further appeareth.  
And this may be true, if he had three sundry wives, each of them bearing the name of Guenhere, as sir John Price doth avouch that he had.  
because of the contrarie●… je in writers touching the great acts achieved by this Arthur, and also for that some difference there is amongst them, about the time in which he should reign, many haue doubted of the truth of the whole history which of him is written( as before ye haue heard.)  
The Britishe histories and also the scottish Chronicles do agree, that he lived in the days of the Emperour justinian, about the fifteenth year of whose reign he dyed, which was in the year of our lord: 542. 
542.  as Harrison also confirmeth. Howbeit some writ farther from all likely 〈◇〉, that he was about the time of the Emperor ●… eno, who began his reign about the year of our Lord. 47●….  
The 〈◇〉 of the book 〈◇〉 Aurea historia affirmeth, 
Aurea historia. Leland.  that in the 〈…〉 of Cerdicus king of west Saxons, Arthur the warrior r●… fe amongst the Bryt●… ns. Also Di●●neu●… writeth, that 〈◇〉 fighting oftentimes with Arthur, if he were overcome in one 〈◇〉, he ●… ose 〈◇〉 an other 〈◇〉 more t●●rce had 〈◇〉 to give battle that before.  
At length Arthure 〈…〉 
Westsexon.  after the ●… elfth year 〈…〉 〈◇〉 gave unto 〈…〉 his hom●… 〈◇〉 and ●●apl●● 〈◇〉 the shires of 〈…〉 and Somerset, the which 〈…〉 ●… erdiems name West 〈◇〉.  
This Ce●… icius or 〈◇〉 came into britain about the year of our lord. 491. and 〈◇〉 year after his 〈◇〉 hither, that is to wit, about the year of our lord. ●… he began ga●● his reign 〈◇〉 the West Saxons, and gouer●●● the 〈◇〉 king by the space of the yeares, as before ye haue heard.  
But to follow the course of our Chronicles accordingly as we haue begun, we must allow of their account herein as in other places and so proceed.  
In this mean 〈…〉 that the Real●● was dis●●eted with sore and continual warres betwixt the britons and Saxons ●…( a●… before you haue heard) the christian religion was not only abolished in places where the Saxons got habitation●…, but also amongst the Britons, 
The heresy of the Pelagiane reu●… ded  the right faith was brought into danger by the remnant of the Pelagian heresy which began again to be brached by dyvers naughty persons. 
Hist. madge. Dubritius and david learned Bishops.  But Dubritius that was first bishop of Landaffe, and after archbishop of Ca●●l●… on. Arwske▪ and his successoure david, with other learned men earnestly both by preaching and writing defended the contrary cause, to the confuting of those errors, and re-establishing of the truth.   

Constantine.  

Constantine.   
After the death of Arthur, his cousin Constantine the son of Cador, duke or earl of Cornwall began his reign over the Brytayns, in year of our lord .542. which was about the .xv. year of the Emperour justinianus almost ended the .29. of Childebert K. of france, 
54●…  and the first year welnere complete of the reign of Totiles king of the goths in Italy.  
Arthur when he perceived that he should die, 
Galfri●…. Mat. W●…  ordained this Constantine to succeed him, and so by the consent of the more parte of the britons, he was crwoned king: but the sons of Mordred sore repined thereat, as they that claimed the rule of the land by just title and claim of inheritance to them from their father descended.  
 

civil war.  hereupon followed civil war, so that dyners battles were strike between them, and in the end the two brethren were constrained to withdraw for refuge, the one to London, and the other to Winchester: but Constantine parsriving them, first came to Wynchester, and by force entred the city, and slew the one brother that was fled thither within the church of saint Amphibalus: And after coming to London, entred that city also, and finding the other brother within a church, there slew him in like maner as he had done the other. And so having dispatched his aduersaries, he thought to haue purchased to himself safety: but shortly after, 
Aurelius Conanus.  his own kinsman, one Aurelius Conanus arreared war against him, who joining with him in battle, 
Constantine slain.  slay him in the field, after he had reigned four yeares. His body was conveyed to Stonehenge, and there duryed beside his ancestor Vter Pendragon.  
Of this Constantine that seemeth to be ment which Gildas writeth in his book entitled De excidio Brytannia, 
Gildas.  where inueying against the rulers of the britons in his time, he writeth thus:  
Britayn hath kings, but the same be tyrants: Iudges it hath, but they be wicked, oftentimes pilling and harmyng the innocent people, revenging and defending, but whom? such as bee guilty persons and robbers. having many wives, but yet breaking wedlock: oftentimes swearing and yet forswearing themselves: vowing, and for the more parte lying: Warring, but maynteynyg civil and unjust warres, pursuyng in deed theeues that are abroad in the country, and yet not onely cherishyng those that sit even at table with them, but also highly rewarding them: giuing alms largely▪ but on the other parte heaping up a mighty mount of sins: Sitting in the seat of sentence, but seldom seeking the rule of righteous iudgement: despising the innocent and humble persons, and exalting so far as in them lieth, even up to the heauens, the bloody and proud murtherers, theeues and adulterers, yea the very express enemies of God, if he would so permit: keeping many in prison, whom they oppress in lodging them with irons through craft, rather to serve their own purpose, than for any guilt of the persons so imprisoned: taking solemn oaths afore the altars, and shortly after, despising the same altars as vile and filthy stones of which heinous and wicked offence, Constantine the tyrannicall whelp of the lioness of devonshire, is not ignorant, who this year after the receiving of his dreadful oath whereby he bound himself that in no wise he should hurt his subiectes,( God first, and then his oath, with the company of Sainctes, and his mother being there present) did notwithstanding in the reverent laps of the two mothers, as the Church, & their carnal mother, under the cowl of the holy Abbotte, devour with sword and spear instead of teeth, the tender sides, yea and the entrails of two children of noble and kyngly race, and likewise of their two gouernours, yea and that( as I said) amongst the sacred aultares: the arms of which persons so slain, not stretched forth to defend themselves with weapons) the which few in those dayes handled more valiantly than they) but stretched forth I say to God and to his altar in the day of judgement, shall let up their reverent ensigns of their patience and faith at the gatrs of the city of christ, which so haue covered the seat of the celestial sacrifice, as it were with the red mantell of their cluttered blood.  
And these things he didde not after any good deeds done by him deserving praise: for many yeares before overcome with the often and changeable fylthes of adultery, forsaking his lawful wife contrary to the laws of God &c. he now brought forth this crime of quellyng his own kinsemenne, and violatyng the church, but neither being lewsed from the snares of his former euyls, he increaseth the new with the old.  
Thus in effect hath Gildas written of thus Constantine with more, for turning his tale to him by way of calling to him, he reproveth him of his faults, and counseleth him to repent.   

Conanus.  
AFter that Aurelius Conanus had slain the foresaid Constantine, 
Conanus  as in the British histories is mentioned, the same Conan was made king of Britayn in the year of our Lord .546. 
546.  n the 20. year of the emperor justinianus, & in the ..33. of the reign of Childeberte king of the Frenchmen.  
this Aurelius Conanus( as is recorded by some writers) was of a noble heart, free, and liberal, but given much to the maintenance of strife and discord amongst his people, light of credite, and namely had an open ear to receive and hear the reports of such as accused other.  
moreover, he was noted of cruelty, as he that took his uncle, who of right should haue been king, and kept him in prison, and not so satisfied, slew in tyrannous manner the two sons of his said uncle. 
Math. West. writeth that he reigned .30. yeares.  But God would not suffer him long to enjoy the rule of the land in such unjust dealing, for he dyed after he had reigned the space of two yeares, and left a son behind him called Vortiporus, which succeeded him in the kingdom, as authors do record.  
Of this Aurelius Conanus Gildas writeth, calling unto him after he hath made an end with his predecessor Constantin, in this wise, saying: And thou lions whelp, as saith the Prophet▪ Aurelius Conanus what dost thou? arte thou not swallowed up in the filthy mire of murdering thy kinsmen, of committing fornications and adulterers like to the other before mentioned, if not more deadly? as it were with the waves and surges of the drenching seas, ouerwhelmyng thee with hir vnmercyfull rage? dost thou not in hating the peace of thy country as a deadly serpent, and thirstyng after civil warres and spoils,( oftentimes unjustly gotten) shut up against thy soul, the gates of celestial peace and refreshement? Thou being left alone as a wytheryng three in the middle of the field, call to remembrance, I pray thee, the vain youthefull fantasy and ouertymely death of thy fathers and thy brethren: shalt thou being set a parte, and chosen forth of all thy lineage for thy godly deserts, bee reserved to ●… prive an hundred yeares, or remain on earth till thou bee as old as Mathusalem? No no.  
And after these reprehensions, with further thretnyngs of Gods vengeance, he exhorteth him to amendemente of life, and so proceedeth to talk with Vortiporus, whom he nameth the king, or rather the tyrant of south-wales, as after shall be rehearsed.  

The beginning of the kingdom of Brenitia.  
IN the year of our Lord 547. 
Ida.  which was about the first year of the reign of Aurelius Conanus, 
547. H. Hunt. The kingdom of Brenitia began.  the kingdom of Brenitia began under a Saxon ruler there called Ida, the which descended of wooden, for where the same wooden had three sons, Weldecius, Withlegris, and Beldegius, of the first, the kings of kent were lyneally extracted: of the second the kings of Mertia: and of the third son came the kings of West saxon, and also of him was this Ida descended, being the ninth in lineal succession from the said Beldicius and the tenth from wooden.  
The same Ida was undoubtedly a right noble parsonage, and changed first that dukedom into a kingdom, where before that time the Saxons that ruled there, were subiectes unto the kings of kent. Whether he took vpon him of his own accord to usurp the kingly title and royal authority, or whether that the same was given to him by consent of other, the certainty appeareth not. But sure it is, that he being a worthy Prince, didde nothing degenerate from his noble ancestors invincible in war abroad and at home, qualifying his kingly severity with a certain natural kind of courteous humanity. The bounds of his kingdom called( as is said) Brenitia, began in the south at the river of tine, & ended in the North at the Forth in Scotland, in the british tongue called Werd.   

The kingdom of Deira beginneth.  

Ella. 561. The beginning of the kingdom of Deira.  about the same time, or rather about 14. yeeres after( as Harryson saith) one Ella a Saxon also reigned as king in Deira, which kingdom began at the said river of tine in the North, and ended at the river of Humber toward the south. These two kingdoms were sometime governed by two several kings, and afterwards at other times they were joined in one, and governed by one onely king, and name the kingdom of Northumberland, the which in process of time was much enlarged, so that it included the shires of york, Notingham, Derby, Lancaster, the bishopric of Durham, Copland, and other countreys which lie betwixt the east and the west seas even unto the river of Mersee. The foresaid Ella was son to Iffus, being descended from wooden, 
The river of Mersee.  as the xij. in succession from him, though not by right line, as Will. Malmesbury hath noted. Ida( as the same Malmesbury doth testify) reigned .14. yeares.  
And Ella, which was successor to Ida( as he saith) reigned thirty yeares, and right valiantly enlarged his kingdom. 
Mat. West  But one author writeth howe Ida reigned but .xij. yeares, and that he builded the castle of Bambure, first fencing it with pales, and after with a wall of ston.  

H. Hunt.  The same Ida had by his wife six sons, begot in lawful bed, adam, Ebric, Theodoric, Athelric, 
Mat. West.  Osmer, and Theofred. moreover he begot of certain concubines( which he kept) six basta●… de sons, Oga, Aleric, Ettha, Osbalde, Segor, and Segother. These came altogether into this land, & arrived at Flemesburk with forty ships, as Matheus Westmonasteriensis hath recorded.  
The partition of the kingdom of northumberland chanced after the decease of Ida, as the same Author signifieth: for adam the son of the foresaid Ida, succeeded his father in the kingdom of Bernitia, reigning therein seven yeares: and Ella the son of Histria, a most valiant Duke, began to govern Deira, as both the said Mat. Westm. and other do affirm.    

Vortiporus.  
VOrtiporus, 
Vortiporus.  the son of Aurelius Conanus succeeded his father, and began to reign over the Britons, 
Math. We●…. noteth. 57●….  in the year of our lord five hundred seuentie and six, in the eleventh year of the emperor flavius Anicius justinus, in the fourthe year of the reign of Childerike king of france, and in the fourth year of Ciephis the Gotishe king in Italy. This Vortiporus vanquished the Saxons in battle, as the Britishe histories make mention, and valiantly defended his land and subiectes the britons, from the danger of them & other their allies. In the time of this ky●… g●… reign the foresaid Ella began to rule in the south parte of the kingdom of northumberland called De●… ra, as before is mentioned, according to the account of some authors, who also take this Vortiporus to begin his reign in the year. ●… 48. 
●… th. West. o. 3. yeres.  finally after that Vortiporus had ruled the Britons the space of .iiij. yeares, he departed this life, and left no issue behind him to succeed him in the kingdom: Against whom also Gildas turning his tale beginneth with him thus: 
●… da  And why standest thou as one stark amazed, thou( I say) Vortiporus, the tyrant of south-wales, like to the Panther in manners and wickedness, diversly spotted as it were with many colours, with thy hore head in thy throne full of deceits, crafts, and wiles, and defiled even from the lowest part of thy body up to the crown of the head, with diuers sundry murders committed in thine own kin, and filthy adulteries, thus proving a naughty son of a good king, as Manasses was to Ezechias: how chanceth it that the violent streams of sins, which thou swallowest up like pleasant wine, or rather arte devoured of them,( the end of thy life by little and little now drawing near,) can not yet satisfy thee? What meanest thou that with fornication of all euyls, as it were the full heap, thine own wife being put away, and by hir honest death dost oppress thy soul with a certain burden that can not bee avoyded, of thine unshamefast daughter? Consume not( I pray ther) the residue of thy ●… ayes to the offence of God, and so forth, exhorting him to repentance, with admonitions taken out of the Scriptures, both for his comfort and warning.  
If the circumstance of this that Gildas writeth of Vortiporus bee marked, it may bee perceived, that geoffrey of Monmouthe, and also matthew of Westminster, the author of the flowers of histories, are deceived in that they take him to bee the son of Aurelius Conanus: and rather it may he gathered, that not onely the same Aurelius Conanus and Vortiporus, but also Constantinus, yea and Cuneg●… asus, and Maglocunus, of the which he also entreateth( as partly shall bee hereafter touched) lived, and reigned all at one time in several partes of this Isle, and not as work of the whole Britishe nation▪ but as rulers each of them in his quarier, after the manner as the state of I●●lande hath been in times pass before the country came under the Englishe subiection, if my conjecture herein do not deceive me.   

Malgo.  
 
AFter the decease of Vort●… orus, 
Malgo.  Malgo that was nephew to Aurelius Conanus,( as some writ) was made king of britain, 
Math. West. hath noted. 58●….  and began his reign over the Britons, in the year of our Lord .580. in the .xv. year of the Emperor justinian, and in the. ●… 7. 
580.  year of the reign of Childerick king of the Frenchmen.  
This Malgo is reported to haue been the comelyest Gentleman in beauty and shape of parsonage that was to be found in those day●… amongst all the britons, and therewith of a bold and hardy courage. 
Gal. M●●.  he manfully defended the country which he had in governance, from the malice of the Saxons, & subdued the out Isles, as Orkeneye and others. But notwithstanding the noble qualities with the which his person was adorned, yet he spotted them all with the foul filthy sin of sodomy, so that he fell into the hatred of almighty God, and being pursued of the Saxons, received many overthrows at their hands, as by the report of the Englishe writers is gathered more at large. finally when he had reigned five yeeres and odd moneths, he departed this life.  
It seemeth that this Malgo is name by Gildas Maglocunus, 
Math. West. compteth not past five yeeres to his reign, whom Har●… s followeth, although other affirm that he reigned. ●…. yeares.  the which Gildas before he speaketh of him, inueyeth against one Cunegl●… sus, whom he reproveth, for that he warred both against God and man: against God with grievous sins, as namely adultery, in forsaking the company of his lawful wife, and keeping to concubine a sister of hers, that had professed chastity: and against man with material armour and weapons which he used to the destruction of his own countrymen, with whom he keep warres, and not against the enemies of the common wealth From Cuneglasus he cometh to the foresaid Maglocune, whom he nameth the Dragon of the Isles, and the expellet of many tyrants, not only out of their kingdoms, but also out of life, the last of whom he entreateth( as he himself saith) but the first in all mischief and evil, greater than many in power, and likewise in malice: right liberal in giuing, but more plentiful in sin▪ strong and valiant in arms, but stronger in destruction of his own soul. And so proceeding chargeth him with the sin of the Sodomites, and sore blameth him for that where it had pleased God to make him higher than all the other Dukes of britain in kingdom and degree, he didde not show himself better, but contraryly worse than they by far in manners and conditions. he declareth also a little after that this Maglocune in his young yeares slew in battle his uncle being king▪ with the most valiant soldiers in manner that he had.  
Also that where the same Maglocune took vpon him the profession of a monk, he after renounced the same, and became a worse liver than ever he was before, abandoning his wife, and keeping his brothers sons wife, whilst hir husband yet lived.  
Thus by that which Gildas writeth of the kings and rulers of the Britons which lived in his dayes, ye may perceive that they were given to all manner of wickedness, and namely to civil dissension, rapine, adultery and fornication: so that it may bee thought, that God stirred up the Saxons to be a scourge to them, and to work his just vengeance upon them for their wicked and abominable offences daily committed against his divine majesty, so that we finde recorded by writers howe that the Saxons in dyvers conflicts against the britons had the better, and also took from them diuers towns as already partly hath been and also hereafter shal be shewed.  
IT is furthermore to be remembered, that about the .14. year of the Britayn king Conanus his reign, which was about the end of the year of christ .559. Kenrike king of the Weastsaxons departed this life, 
559.  after he had reigned. ●● yeares complete.  
This Kenrike was a victorious Prince, and fought diuers battailes against the Britons. In the .xviij. 
H. Hunt.  year of his reign which was the .551. of Christ, we find that he fought against them, being come at that time unto salisbury, and after great slaughter made on both partes, at length the victory remained with the Saxons, and the Britons were chased. again in the two and twenty year of his reign and .555. year of Christ, the same Kenrik and his son Chevling fought with a great power of Britons at Beranbury.  
The Britons were divided into .ix. companies, iij. in the forward .iij. in the battle. ●… iij▪ in the rearward with their horsemen & archers, after the maner of the Romans. The Saxons being ranged in one entier battle, valiantly assailed them, and notwithstanding the shot of the Britons, yet they brought the matter to the trial of handblowes, till at length by the coming on of the night, the victory remained doubtful: and no marvell is to be made therof( saith Henry archdeacon of huntingdon) sith the Saxons were men of such huge statute, great force and valya●… t courage.  
The same year that Kenrike deceased, Ida the king of northumberland also died: he was( as ye haue heard) a right valiant prince, & enlarged the dominion of the Saxons greatly. Henner came in battle Loth king of the picts, and Gorrane or rather Conrane king of Scots.  
Also about the year of Christ .560. Conanus( as yet governing the Britons) Irmenrike king of kent, departed this life, 
560▪  of whom ye haue heard before and Ethelberte his son succeeded him .52. yeres. 
H. Hunt.  Then after that the foresaid three princes were dead( as before ye haue heard) they had that succeeded them in their estates as here followeth. After Kenrike, his son Ceaulinus or Chevlyng succeeded in government of the Westsaxons: and after Ida, one Ella or Alla reigned in Northumberland. After Irmenrike followed his son Ethelberte in rule over the Kentishe Saxons.  
This Ethelberte in process of time grew to be a mighty prince, but yet in the beginning of his reign, he had but sorry success against some of his enemies: 
H. Hunt. ●… lias Wi●… ●… asd●…  for having to do with the foresaid Chevlyng king of Westsaxons, he was of him overcome in battle at Wilbasdowne, where he lost two of his dukes or chief Captaines, beside other people. This was the first battle that was foughten betwixt the Saxons, one against an other within this land, after their first coming into the same And this chanced in the year of of our lord .567. being the second year of the Emperour justinus.  
about the year .570. Cutha the brother of king Chevlyng fought with the britons at bedford and overcame them, 
570. Cutha▪ Alesbuy●…▪ 581.  and took from them four towns, Liganbrough, Eglesbroughe, or Aylesburye, Besington, and Euessham. Also about the year of our lord .581. the foresaid King Cheuling encountered with the Britaynes at a place called Dyorth, and obtaining the vpper hand, took from them the Cities of Bathe, Gloucester, and Ciren●… eester.  
At this battle fought at Dyorth, were present three kings of the Britons, whose names were these: Coinmagill, Candidan, and Farimnagill, the which were slain there through the permission of almighty God as then refusing his people, the which through their heinous sins and great wickedness, had most grievously offended his high and divine majesty, as by Gildas it may evidently appear: for they had declined from the laws of the lord, and were become abominable in his sight, even from the Prince to the poor man, from the Priest to the levite, so that not one estate amongst them walked vprightley, but contrary to duty was gone astray, by reason whereof, the righteous God had given them over as a pray to their enimyes.  
Also in the latter end of Malgos dayes or about the first beginning of the reign of his successor Careticus, 
His brother as Math. West. o.  Chevling and his son Cutwyne fought with the britons at a place called Fechanley or Fedanley, or as some books haue, Frithenlye, 
H. Hunt.  where Cutwyn was slain, and the Englishemen chased: but yet Chevling repairing his army, wan the victory, and chased the Britons, 
Mat. West.  and took from them many countreys, and wan great riches by the spoil▪ But Math. Westm. saith, that the victory abode with the Britons, and that the Saxons were chased quiter out of the field. The scottish writers record, that their king Aydan was there in aid of the britons, and Brudeus king of the picts in aid of the Saxons: but the same writers name the place Deglaston, where this battle was fought.  

The beginning of the kingdom of Mercia.  

Crida.  about the same time also and .585. of Christ, 
Hen. Hunt. This kingdom began in the year 585. as Math. West. hath.  the kingdom of mercy began under one Crida, that was descended from ●… en, and the tenth from him by lineal extraction. 
Ran. Cest.  The bounds of this kingdom were of great distance having on the east the sea unto Humber, and so on the North the said river of Humber, and after the river of mercy, which falleth into the west sea at the corner of Wyrhall and so coming about to the river of d'ye that passeth by Chester, the same river bounded it on the west from Wales, and likewise Seuerne up to bristol: on the south is had the river of Thames till it came almost to London: And in this sort it contained lincolnshire, Notinghamshire, Derbyshire, Che●… shire, Shropshire, Worcetershire, Gloucetershire, Oxfordshire, Buckinghamshire, Hertefordshire, Bedfordshire, Huntingtonshire, Northamptonshire, Leycestershire, and Warwikeshire.  
Thus haue ye heard how the Saxons in ●… roces of time removing the Britons out of their seats, daily won ground of them, till at length they got possession of the best part of this Isle, and erected within the same seven kingdoms, which were governed by seven several kings, which continued until at length the kings of Westsaxon brought them al into one monarchy, as after shal appear. Mat. Westm. reckoneth .viij. kingdoms as thus. The kingdom of Kent, the kingdom of Sussex, the kingdom of Essex, the kingdom of Eastangle, the kingdom of Mercia, the kingdom of Weastsex, and the kingdom of northumberland, which was divided into two kingdoms, that is to wit, into Deira and into be: whereunto Harison addeth the ninth in the first part of his chronology, and calleth it Wales.    

Careticus or Caretius K. of Brita●… n.  
 
AFter that Malgo or Maglocune was departed this life, 
Careticus.  one Careticus( or as some writ him Caretius) was made king of the Britons and began his reign in the year of our lord .586 which was in the thyrde year of the emperor Mauritius and thirteenth of Chilperike king of france. 
586.   
This Careticus was a norisher of civil reacte and dissension amongst his own people the Britons, so that he was hated doth of god and man as writers testify.  
The Saxons understanding that the Britons were not of one mind; but divided in partakings, so as one was ready to deuore an other, they thought it good time for them to advance their conquests, and seized not to par●●e the Britons by force and continual war till they had constrained them for refuge to withdraw into Wales. And as some haue written, 
Galf. Mon. See more of this Gurmund●… s in Ireland.  the Saxons meaning to make a full conquest of the land, sent over into Ireland, requiring one Gurmundus a king of the A●… ticanes to come over into britain to help them against the Brytaynes. 
Ranulf. Cest.   
This Gurmundus appoyntyng his brother Turgesius to pursue the conquest of ireland, came and arrived here in Britayn, making such cruel war in aid of the Saxons against the Britons, that Careticus was constrained to keep him within the city of Cicester, or Cirencester, and was there besieged, and at length by continual assaults and skirmishes, when he had lost many of his men, he was glad to forsake that city, and fled into Wales  
Gourmonde took Cirencester or Chichester, and destroyed it in most cruel manner. Some writ, that he took this city by a policy of war, in binding to the feet of sparrows which his people had caught, certain clewes of thread or matches, finely wrought and tempered with matter ready to take fire, so that the sparrows being suffered to go out of hand▪ flew into the town to lodge themselves within their nests which they had made in stacks of corn, and eves of houses, so that the town was thereby set on fire, and then the britons issuing forth, fought with their enemies, and were overcome and discomfited.  
But whilst the battle continued, Careticus stale away, and got him into Wales. After this, the foresaid Gurmonde destroyed this land throughout in pitiful wise, and then delivered it in possession to the Saxons, the which thankfully received it and because they were descended of those that first came over with Hengul, they changed the name of the land, and called it Hengistlande, accordingly as the same Hengist had in times past ordained: the which name after for shortness of speech was somewhat altered, and so lastly called england, and the people Englishmen.  
But rather it may be thought, that sith a great part of those people which came over into this land out of germany with the said Engiste, and other captaines, were of these English men which inhabited germany, about the parties of Thoringhen they called this land England, after their name, 
Mat. W●●  when they had first got habitation within it: and so both the iande and people took name of them, being called Angli long time before they entered into this Isle( as before is shewed out of Cornelius Tacitus and others.) But now to return where we left.  
Of this Gurmounde the old English writers make no mention, nor also any ancient authors of foreign parties: and yet saith the British book, that after he had conquered this land, & given it to the Saxons he passed over into France, and there destroyed much of that land, as an enemy to the faith of christ: For which consideration, he was the more ready to come to the aid of the Saxons, who as yet had not received the Christian faith, but warred against the Brytaynes, as well for so destroy the faith of christ within this land, as to establish to themselves continual habitations in the same.  
There bee, 
It should 〈◇〉 that this ●●rie of G●●● is h●● some ●●ned ●… a●… e 〈◇〉 it may be 〈◇〉 he wa●… 〈◇〉 Dane, Norwegi●● of Germaine.  that omitting to make mention of Gurmounde, writ thus of the expulsing of the Brytaynes out of this land at that time when with their king Careticus they got them into Wales.  
IN the year of grace. 586. 
586.  Kareticus a loner of civil war succeeded Malgo an enemy to God and to the Britons, whose inconstancy when the Englishe and Saxon kings perceived, with one consent they rose against him, 
Mat. We●●.  and after many battles chased him from city to city, till at length encountering with him in a pight field, they drove him beyond Seuerne into Wales. hereupon clerks and priestes were driven out of their places with bright swoor●● bran●… ishing in all partes, and fire crackling in Churches, wherewith the same were consumed. The remnante of the Britaynes therefore withdrew into the West partes of the land, that is to wit into Cornewale, and into Wales, out of which countreys they oftentimes broke out, and made reyses upon the Saxons, the which in manner aforesaid, go●… e possession of the chiefest partes of the land, leaving to the Britaynes only three provinces, that is to wit, Cornewale, south-wales, and north-wales, which cou●●e●● were not easy to be won, by reason of the thick woods enui●… oned with deep marshes and waters, & full of high craggy rocks, & Mountaines.  
The English and Saxon Kings having thus removed the Britaynes, enlarged the bounds of their dominions. There reigned in that season within this land beside the britain Kings right Kings of the Englishe and Saxon nations, as Ethelbert in Kent, Cissa in Sussex, Crau●… prive in Westsex, Credda or Crida in Mercia, Erkenwine in Essex, Titila in Esfangle, ell in Deira, and Alfrid in Bernicia. In this sort the Britaynes lost the possession of the more part of their auntiente seats, and the faith of Christ thereby was greatly decayed: for the Churches were destroyed, & the Archbishops of Caerleon Arwske, London, and york, withdrew together with their clergy into the mountains and woods within Wales, taking with them the relics of saints for doubt the same should be destroyed by the enemies, and themselves put to death if they should abide in their old habitations. Many also fled into britain Armorike with a great fleet of ships, so that the whole Church or congregation( as ye may call it) of the two provinces, Loegria and Northumberland, was left desolate in that season, to the great hindrance and decay of the Christian Religion. Careticus was driven into Wales( as before is rehearsed) about the second or third year of his reign, and there continued with his Britaines, the which ceased not to endamage the Saxons from time to time as occasion served. But here is to be noted, that the Britanes being thus removed into Wales & cornwall, were governed afterwards by three kings, or rather tyrants, the which ceased not with civil war to seek each others destruction, till finally as saith the british book, they became all subject unto Cadwallo, whom Bede nameth Cedwallo. 
Wil. Mal.  In the mean time, Ciaulinus or Cheuling King of the West Saxons, through his own misgouernance and tyranny which towards his latter dayes he practised, did procure not only the Britaines, but also his own subiects to conspire his death, so that joining in battle with his aduersaries at Wodenesdic in the. 3●…. year of his reign, his army was discomfited, and he himself constrained to depart into exile, and shortly after ended his life before he could finde means to be restored.  
AFter this Chevling, 
Celric.  his nephew Celricus or Ceolric that was son unto Cutw●● the son of the foresaid Cheuling, reigned as king over the West Saxons five yeares five months. In like manner the same year dyed Ella or Alla king of Northum●… erland, after 〈◇〉 succeeded 〈…〉 the son of Ida, & reigned but five yeares, being a man well stepped into age before he came to be King. About three yeares after this, the Saxons and Britaines fought a battle at Wode●●●●… ourne, where the Britaynes being 〈◇〉 in good order, the Saxons set vpon them 〈◇〉 indeed, but disordredly, so that the victory remained with the Britaynes. The Saxons the 〈◇〉 valiant they had shewed themselves in battle before that time, so much the more slow and untowardly did they show themselves now in running away to save themselves, so that an huge ●… umber of them were slain. Also about the same time dyed Crida King of Mertia vz. 594. 
594  after whom his son Wi●… as or Wipha succeeded. And after the decesse of Ethelrike, one Edelfert or Edelfride surnamed the wild, succeeded in government of the Northumbers. But to return to our purpose. Ethelbert King of Kent not discouraged with the evil chance which happened in the beginning, but rather occasioned thereby to learn more experience in feats of war, 
Beda. Wil. Mal.  proved so perfect a master therein, that in process of time he subdued by force of arms all those Englishe Saxons which lay betwixt the bounds of his country, and the river of Humder. Also to haue friendship inforraine partes, he procured a Wife for himself of the French nation, name the Lady Bertha, being King Cheribertes daughter of France, but with condition that he should permit hir to continue and use the rites and laws of the Christian faith and Religion, and to haue a Bishop whose name was Luydhard, appoynted to come and remain with hir here in this land for hir better instruction in the laws of the lord so that they two with other of the French nation that came over with them remaining in the Court and using to serve God in prayers and otherwise according to the custom of the Christian Religion, began undoubtedly to give light to the kings mind as yet darkened with the Cloude●… of ●●nisme, so as the bright beams of the 〈◇〉 all ●●●nesse of understanding removed the thick 〈◇〉 of his vnbeleest in process of time, and prepared his hart to the receiving of the gospel, which after by heavenly providence was preached to him, by occasion, 
Beda. Mat. West. hath. 596.  and in manner as followeth. In the year of our Lord. 596. which was about the .14. year of the reign of the Emperour Mauritius, and after the coming of the English Saxons into this land, 
47. hath the same Author.  about an hundred and. 47. yeares almost complete, the Bishop of Rome, Gregory the first of that name, and surnamed Magnus, se●●e Augustinus a monk, with other learned men into this Isle to preach the Christian faith unto the English Saxons, which nation as yet ha●… not received the gospel.  
 

Beda. W. Mal.  It is recorded by diuers writers, that the first occasion whereby Gregory was moved thus to sand Augustine into this land, rose by this means: It chanted whilst the same Gregory was as yet but Archdeacon of the Sea of Rome, certain young boyes were brought thither to be sold out of Northumberland, according to the customable use of that country, in so much that as we haue in our time seen( saith Wil. Mal.) the people of that province haue not yet doubted to sell away their near kinsfolk for a small price. When those children which at that time were brought from thence to Rome, had by reason of their excellent beauties and comely shape of limbs and body, turned the eyes in manner of all the Citizens to the beholding of them, it fortuned that Gregory also came amongst other to behold them, and when he considered and well viewed their fair skins, 
Vita Gregorij magni.  their sweet visages, and beautiful bushes of their bright and yellow hears, be demanded out of what region or land they came, unto whom answer was made, that they were brought out of britain, the inhabitants of which country were of the like beautiful aspect: then he asked whether the men of that country were Christians, or as yet entangled with blind heathe ●… i●… h errors, whereunto it was answered, that they were not christened, but followed the Religion of the Gentiles, whereat Gregory fet●… hyng●… a deep sigh, said: oh alas that the author of darkness doth as yet possess n●● of so brightsome countenances, & that with the grace of such faire shining visages, they bear about minds void of inward grace. He demanded again by what name the people were called, & answer was made, that they were called Angli, that is to say Englishmen. And worthily( saith he) for they haue angels faces, and such as ought to be made fellow heires with Angels in heaven. Then asked he the name of the province from whence they were brought, & it was told him they were of Deira. It is well said he, they are to be delivered de ira dei, that is to say, from the ire and wrath of God, & called to the mercy of Christ our Lord. What name( said he) hath the King of that province, whereunto answer was made that he was called Alla, whereupon alluding to the name, he said, that Alleluia ought to be song in those partes to the praise & honor of God the creator. And hereupon coming to Benedict the first of the name as then Bishop of Rome, 
Pelagius the second. Wil. M●●.  he required him that some learned men might be sent into England to preach the Gospel unto the Englishmen, offering himself to be one of the number: but though Benedict was contented to grant his request, 
Pelagius.  yet the romans had him in such estimation that they would not consent that he should depart so far from the city, so that by then he was at that time stayed of that his godly purpose. But when he came to be Bishop, he thought to perform it, though not by himself, yet by other: & so Augustine & his fellows were sent by him about it( as before is said, 
M. Fox. ) By the way as they were passing in their journey, such a soddayne fear entred into their harts, that( as some writ) they returned all. Other writ, that Augustine was sent back to Gregory to sue that they might be releass; ed of that voyage so damgerous and uncertain amongst such a barbarous people, whose language they neither knew, nor whose rudeness they were able to resist. Then Gregory with pithy persuasions confirming and comforting him, sent him again with letters unto the Bishop of Arles, willing him to help and aid the said Austine and his company in all what so ever his need required. Also other letters he directed by the foresaid Austine unto his fellowes, exhorting them to go forward boldly in the lords work, as by the tenor of the said Epistle here following may appear.  
Gregorius servus juramentum Dei Domini nostre Quia melius fueratbona non incipere quà●●ab iis quae cepta sunt cogitatione retrorsum redire. &c. In English, Gregory the seruant of Gods servants, to the servants of our lord. For as much as it is better not to take good things in hand, than after they bee begun, to think to revolt back from the same again, therefore now you may not nor cannot( deere children) but with all fervent study and labour must needs go forward in that good business, which through the help of God you haue well begun. neither let the labour of your journey, nor the slanderous tongues of men apall you, but that with all instance and fervency yee proceed and accomplish the thing which the Lord hath ordained you to take in hand, knowing that your great travell shall be recompensed with reward of greater glory hereafter to come. Therefore as we sand here Austin to you again, whom also we haue ordained to be your governor, so do you humbly obey him in all things, knowing that it shall be profitable for your souls what soever at his admonition ye shall do. Almighty God with his grace defend you, and grant me to see in the eternal country the fruit of your labour, that although I cannot labour in the same fellowship with you together, the lord God keep you safe most deere and well-beloved children. Dated the tenth before the kalends of August, in the reign of our sovereign lord Mauritius most virtuous Emperour, the fourteenth of his Empire.  
Thus they 〈◇〉 loved and comforted through the good words and wholesome exhortation of Gregory, set forward again, and speeding forth their journey, they first arrived at the 〈◇〉 Thanet in kent in the month of july, being in number about forty persons, of the which dyvers were interpreters whom they brought with them out of france. These they sent unto King Ethelbert, signifying to him the occasion of their coming, who hearing the messengers within a few dayes after, went into that Isle, and there abroad out of any house sate down, and caused Augustine and his fellowes to come before him, for he would not come under any roof with them, sore doubting to bee bewitched by them, being persuaded that they were practised in nigromancie. But they coming to him, not by the power of the devill( as they said) but by the might and power of almighty God, bearing in steede of a banner a cross of silver, 
The sevenfold litanies of S. Gregory were not yet devised.  and an Image of our Lord & saviour painted in a Table, & thereto singing the litanies, made intercession unto the L. for the everlasting preservation of themselves, & of all them for whom and to whom they came.  
 
And when they being set down by commandement of the King, had preached the word of life to him and to all those that came thither with him, he made them this answer, that their words and promises were good: but for as much as the same were new and uncertain to him that had been brought up in the contrary doctrine, he could not rashly assent to their admonitions, and leave that belief which he and the English nation had so long a time observed and kept: but( said he) because ye haue traveled far to the intent to make us partakers of those things which ye beleeue to bee most true and perfect, wee will thus much grant unto you, that ye shall bee received into this country, and haue herbrough with things sufficient found unto you for your maintenance and sustentation neither will we hinder you, but that ye may by Preaching associate & join as many of our subiectes as ye can unto your law and belief. They had therefore assigned unto them a place to lodge in within the City of Canterbury, which was the head city of al his dominion. It is said that as they approached the city according to their manner, they had a cross born afore them, with an image of our lord Iesus christ, and they followed in singing this litany: Deprecamur te Domine in omni misericordiae tua, ot auferatur furor tuus & ira tua à civitate ista & de domo Sancta tua, quoniam peccauimus alleluya. That is to say We beseech the O Lord in al thy mercy that thy fury and wrath may be taken from this city, and from thy holy 〈…〉 wee haue sinned. praise be to thee oh lord. After they were received into Canterbury, ●… hey began to follow the trade of life which the Apostles used in the primitive church, 
Beda. Mat. West.  that is to wit, exercising themselves in continual prayer, watching, fasting, and in preaching the word to as many as they could, despising all worldly pleasures, as not appertaining to them, receiving onely( of them whom they taught) things that seemed necessary for the sustenance of their life, and living in all poyntes according to the doctrine which they set forth, having their mindes ready to suffer in patience all adversities what so ever, yea and death itself, for the confirming of that which they now preached. 
The Christian faith received of the Englishmen.  Heerevppon, many of the Englishe people believed and were baptized, having in great reverence the simplicity of the innocent lives of those men, and the sweetness of their heavenly doctrine. There was a church near to the city on the East parte thereof dedicated in the honor of Saint martin, and buylyded of old time whilst the romans as ●… habited britain, in the which the queen ●… king( as we haue said) a Christian, used to make hir prayers. To this church Austine and his fellowes at their first coming accustomend to resort, and there to sing, to pray, to say mass, to preach and to baptize, till at length the king being converted, granted them licence to preach in every place, and to build and restore? Churches where they thought good. After that the King being persuaded by their doctrine, good examples giuing, and diuers miracles shewed, was once baptized, the people in great number began to give ear unto the Preaching of the gospel, and renouncing their heathenish belief, became Christians, in so much that as Gregory remembreth, 
Lib. 7. cap. ●…  ther were baptized ten thousand persons in one day, being the feast of the nativity of our saviour. . ●… 97. ●… ndictione. 
Policron▪  But some writ how this should chance toward the latter end of Augustines dayes, after he was admitted to preach the gospel amongst them that inhabited about york( as some writ) which affirm, that the said number of ten thousand was baptized in the river of S●… ale, which as William Harrison saith, cannot be verified, because of the indiction and death of Gregory. But to procede: The king rejoiced at the conversion thus of his people, howbeit, he would not force any man to be baptized, but only shewed by his behaviour, 
Beda lib. 1. cap. 26. & 27.  that be favoured those that believed more than other, as fellow Citizens with him of the heavenly kingdom: for he learned of them that had instructed him in the faith, 
Religion not to 〈◇〉, but t●… ughte and preached.  that the obedience due to Christ ought not to be enforced, but to come of good will. moreover, he provided for Augustine and his fellowes a convenient place for their habitation within the city of Canterbury, and further gave them necessary revenues in possession for their maintenance. After that the faith of christ was thus received of the Englishmen, 
Augustine ordained Archbishop of the English nation.  Augustine went into france, and there of the Archbishop of At●●s name Etherius, he was ordained Archbishop of the Englishe nation, according to the order prescribed by gregory before the departure of the said Augustine from Rome. After his return into Br●… tane, he sent Laurence a Priest, 
Laurence a Priest.  & peter a monk unto Rome, to give knowledge unto Gregory the Bishop, howe the Englishmen had received the faith, and that he was ordained Archbishop of the land, according to that he had commanded, if the work prospered under his hand as it had done. He also required to haue Gregories advice touching certain ordinances to be made and observed in the new Church of England: whereupon Gregory in sending back the messengers wrote answer unto all his demands, and first touching the conversation of Archbishops with the clergy, and in what fort the church goods ought to be employed, he declareth that the ancient custom of the apostolic See was to give commandment unto Bishops ordained, 
●… reuenews ●… e Church ●… e divided ●…. 4. partes.  that the profits & revenues of their benefice ought to be divided into four partes, whereof the first should be appoynted to the Bishop and his family for the maynetenane●… of hospitality: the second should be assigned to the clergy: the third to be given to the poor: and the fourth to be employed vpon repairing of temples. Also as touching the diversity of customs in Churches. And where in the church of Rome one custom in saying of Ma●●● or the liturgy was observed, 
●… urgia.  and an other custom in France, concerning such Church service. 
●… urch ser●… e.  Gregory advised Augustine that if he found any thing either in the church of Rome, either in the church of france, or in any other church which might most please the almighty God, he should diligently choose it forth, and instruct the Church of England( now being new) according to that form which he should gather forth of the said Churches: for the things are not loved for the places sake, but the places for the things sake.  

●… ch as did ●… eale.  Also for the punishing of such as had stolen things out of Churches, so near as might bee, the offender should bee chastised in charity, so as he might know his fault, and if it were possible, restore the thing taken away. Also as touching degrees in marriages, Englishmen might take to their wives, 
Marriages.  women that touched them in the third and fourth degree without reprehension, and if any unlawful marriages were found amongst the Englishmen, as if the son had married the fathers wife, or the brother the brothers wife they ought to be warned in any wise to abstain, and understand it to be a grievous sin: yet should they not for that thing be deprived of the Communion of the body & blood of our Lord, least those things might seem to be punished in them wherein they had offended( before their conversion to the Christian faith) by ignorance: 
Discipline of ●… he Church.  for at this season the Church( saith he) correcteth some things of a fervent earnestness, suffereth some things of a gentle mildness, and dissimuleth some things of a prudent consideration, and so beareth and dissimuleth the same, that oftentimes the evil which she abhorreth by such bearing and dissimuling, is restrained and reformed. moreover, touching the ordaining of Bishops, he would they should be so placed, that the distance of place might not bee a let, 
ordaining of ●… ishops.  but that when a bishop should bee consecrated, there might bee three or four present.  
Also touching the bishops of france, he willed Augustine in ●… o wise 〈…〉 with them, other than ●… by 〈◇〉 on and good admonitions to be given, but 〈◇〉 to presume any thing by authority, 〈◇〉 Archbishop of Arles had received the Pall●… 〈…〉 past, whose authority he might not 〈…〉, least he should seem to put his ●●ele ●… unto 〈◇〉 mans harvest. But as for the Bishops of britain, he committed them unto him, that the unlearned might be taught, the weal●… with wholesome persuasions strengthened, 
Women with child.  and the ●●●arde by authority reformed: moreover th●… a woman with child might bee baptized, and shee 〈◇〉 was delivered after. ●●. dayes of a man child, and after .46. days of a woman child should be purified, but yet might shee enter the Church before if she would.  
The residue of Augustines demands ●●●… u●… is●… ed in these points, 
Matters in question about trifles.  v●… within what spa●… 〈…〉 should be Christened after it was born for doubt to be prevented by death▪ also, within what 〈◇〉 a man might company with his wife after she was brought to bed: whether a woman having the flowers, might enter the church or receive the Communion: also whether a man having companied with his Wife, might enter the church, or receive the Communion, before he was washed with water. And whether after pollution by night in dreams, a man might receive the Communion: or if he were a Priest whether he might say mass.  
To these questions Gregory maketh answer at full in the book and place before cit●… d, which for breefenesse we pass over. He sent also at that time with the messengers aforesaid at their return into england dyvers learned men to help Augustine in the harvest of the lord. The names of the chiefest were these, 
Assistance to Augustine. The Pall.  Mellitus, justus, Paulinus, and Rufinianus. He sent also the pall which is the ornament of an Archbishop with vessels and appartell which should be used in Churches by the Archbishop and other ministers.  
He also sent with the Pall other letters unto Augustine to let him understand what number of Bishops he would haue him to ordain within this land. Also after that Mellitus, and the other before mentioned persons were departed from Rome, he sent a letter unto the same Mellitus, being yet on his way towards britain, touching further matter concerning the Churches of England, wherein he confesseth that many things are permitted to bee used of the people lately brought from the errors of gentility, in keeping feasts on the dedication dayes which haue resemblance with their old superstitious rites of the pagan Religion, for to hard and obstinate mindes( saith he) it is not possible to cut away all things at once, 
Bearing with them that had newly received the faith, whereof superstition grew and increased.  for he that coveteth to the highest place, goeth up by steps and not by leaps.  
Also the same time, Gregory did send letters unto Augustine touching the miracles which by report he understood were shewed by the same. Augustine, 
Miracles.  counseling him in no wise to glory in the same, but rather in rejoicing to fear, and consider that God gave him the gift to work such signs for the wealth of them, to whom he was sent to preach the gospel: he advised him therefore to beware of vain glory and presumption, for the Disciples of the truth( saith he) haue no ioy, but onely that which is common with all men, of which there is no end, for not every one that is elect worketh miracles, but every of the elect haue their names written in heaven.  
These letters, with the other which Gregory sent at this time unto Augustine, were dated the tenth day of the kalends of july, in the year of our Lord .602. 
602  which was the nineteenth year of the Emperour Mauritius.  
moreover, he sent most courteous letters by these messengers unto King Ethelberte, 〈◇〉 which he greatly commendeth him, in that he had received the Christian faith, and exhorteth him to continue in that most holy state of life, whereby he might worthily look for reward at the hands of almighty God. But now to the doings of Augustine. We find, 
Beda.  that after he was established Archbishop, and had his See appoynted to him at Canterbury, he restored in that city another Church which had been erected there in times past by certain of the romans 〈◇〉 were Christians, and did dedicate the 〈…〉 in honor of Christ our saviour.  
He also began the foundation of a Monastery without that city, standing toward the East, in the which by his exhortation, King Ethelberte built a church even from the ground, which was dedicated unto the holy Apostles peter and paul, in the which the body of the said Augustine was butted, and likewise the bodies of all the Archbishops of Canterbury and Kings of Kent●… of long time after.  
 
This Abbey was called Saint Austines after his name, 
One peter was the first Abbot.  one peter being the first Abbot therof. The church there was not consecrated by Augustine, but by his successor Laurence after that he was dead.  
moreover, King Ethelbert at the motion of Augustine builded a Church in the city of London ( which he lately had conquered) and dedicated it unto Saint paul: but whether he builded or restored this Church of Saint paul it may bee doubted, for there bee dyvers opinions of the building thereof. 
Ran. Cestren.  Some haue written that it was first builded by King lord( as before is mentioned.) Other again writ, that it was builded afterward by Sigeberte King of the East Saxons. 
Beda.  Also king Ethelberte builded the church of Saint Andrew in Rochester. I●… is likewise remembered by writers, 
Ran.. Westminster Church 〈◇〉.  that the same King Ethelberte procured a Citizen of London to build a Church of saint peter without the city of London toward the West in a place then called Thorney, that is to wit, the Isle of thorns, & now is called Westminster, though other haue written that it was buylte by Lucius King of britain, or rather by Siberte king of the East Saxons. This Church was either newly built or greatly enlarged by king Edwarde surnamed the Confessor, and after that, the third Henry King of England did make there a beautiful monastery, and very richly endowed the same with great possessions and sumptuous jewels. The place was overgrown with vnderwooddes, as thorns and brembles before that the Church was begun to be builded there in this King Ethelbertes dayes.  
Thus the faith of Christ being once begun to bee received of the Englishmen, took wonderful increase within a short time. 
Ran. Cest. Beda. Sigebertus. an. 19. Mauricij imperatoris.   
In the mean season by the help of King Ethelbert, Augustine caused a counsel to be called at a place in the confynes of the West Saxons, which place long after was called Austynes oak, 
A synod. Austines oak.  where he procured the Bishops or Doctors of the provinces of the Britaines to come before him. 
Galfrid. lib. 8 cap.. 4.  Amongst the Britaynes or welshmen, Christianite as yet remained in force, which from the Apostles time had never failed in that nation. When Augustine came into this land, he found in their provinces seven Bishops Sees, and an Archbishops See, wherein sate right godly and most Religious Prelates, and many Abbots, in the which the lords flock kept their right order: but because they differed in observing the Feast of Easter, and other rites from the use of the roman Church, 
Beda lib. 2. cap. 2.  Augustine thought it necessary to move them to agree with him in unity of the same, but after long disputation and reasoning of those matters, they could not be induced to give their assent in that behalf. Augustine to prove his opinion good, wrought a miracle in restoring sight to one of the Saxon nation that was blind. The Britaynes that were present moved with this miracle, confessed, that it was the right way of Iustice and righteousness which Augustine taught, but yet they said that they might not forsake their ancient customs without consent and licence of their nation. 
Another synod.  whereupon, they required another synod to be holden, whereat a greater number of them might be present. This being granted, there came as it is reported seven Bishops of the Britaynes and a great number of learned men, 
The monastery of Bangor. Abbot Dionoth.  specially of the famous monastery of Bangor, whereof in those dayes one Dionoth was Abbot, the which as they went towards that counsel, came first to a certain wise man, which lived amongst them an anchors life, and asked his advice whether they ought to forsake their traditions at the Preaching of Augustine or not: who made this answer: If he bee the man of God follow him: then said they: howe shall wee prove whether he be so or not. 
The answer●… of a godly man touching Austin the Englishmens Apostle.  Then said he: the lord saith take up my yoke and learn of me, for I am meek and humble in heart: if Augustine bee humble and meek in hart, it is to be believed that he also beareth the yoke of christ, and offereth it to you to bear, but if he bee not meek but proud, it is certain that he is not of God, nor his word is not to bee regarded: And how shall wee perceive that( said they?) finde means( said he) that he may first come to the place of the synod with those of his side, and if he arise to receive you at your coming, then know that he is the servant of God, and obey him. But if he despise you and arise not against you, where as you bee more in number, let him bee despi●… e●… of you.  
They did as he commanded, and it chanced, that when they came, they found Augustine sitting in his chair: which when they beholded, 
Three things required by Austin of the Britaynes to be observed.  strait ways they conceived an indignation, and ●… oting him of pride, laboured to reprove all his sayings. He told them that they used many things contrary to the custom of the universal Church, and yet if in three things they would obey him, that is to wit, in keeping the feast of Easter in due time, and minister baptism according to the custom of the roman church, and preach to the Englishmen the word of life with him and his fellowes, then would he be contented to suffer all other things patiently which they did, though the same were contrary to the manners and customs of the roman jurisdiction. But they flatly denied to do any of those things, and gave a plain answer that they would not receive him for their archbishop, for they laying their heads together thus thought, that if he refused now to rise unto us, how much the more will he contemn us if we should become subject to him. 
Austine thretneth.  unto whom as it is said Augustine in threatening wise told them aforehand, that if they would not receive peace with their brethren, they should receive war of the enemies, and if they would not preach to the Englishmen the way of life, they should suffer punishment by death at the hands of them: which thing indeed after came to pass as in place convenient shall be expressed.  

604  After this in the year of our lord .604. the Archbishop Augustine ordained two Bishops, that is to say, 
Bishops ordained at London and Rochester  Mellitus at London, that he might preach the word of God to the East Saxons, which were divided from them of kent by the river of Thames, and justus in the city of Rochester within the limits of Kent.  
AT that time Sabart reigned over the East Saxons, but he was subject unto Ethelbert King of Kent, whose nephew he was also by his sister Ricula that was married unto king Sledda that succeeded after E●… chenwine the first K. of the East Saxons &, begat on hir this Sabert that received the faith. After the Augustine had ordained Mellitus to be Bishop of London, as before is said, King Ethelbert builded( as some writ) the church of saint paul within the same city, 
The Church of Saint paul builded▪  where the same Mellitus and his successors might keep their See. And also for the like purpose he builded the Church of Saint Androw the Apostle at Rochester, that justus and his successors might haue their See in that place according to Augustines institution: he bestowed great gifts vpon both these Churches, endowing them with lands and possessions very bountifully to the use of them that should be attendante in the same with the Bishops.  

Ran. Cestr●….  Finally Augustine after he had governed as Archbishop the church of canterbury by the space of twelve yeares current, departed this life the six and twentieth of May, and was buried first without the city near to the Church of the Apostles peter and paul( whereof mention is made before) because the same Church as yet was not finished nor dedicated, but after it was dedicated, his body was brought into the church, and reverently butted in the North isle there.  
 
He ordained by his life time Laurence to bee his successor in the Sea of Canterbury, of whom ye shall hear hereafter.  
Thus haue ye heard in what maner the Englishmen were first brought from the worshipping of false Goddes, and baptized in the name of the living God by the foresaid Augustine, as wee finde in Beda and other writers, and now wee will return to other doings chancing in the mean time amongst the people of this Isle.  
after the decease of Chelricus king of the West Saxons, 
Mat. We●…. hath. 34.  wee find that Ceovulf or Ceoloulph succeeded in gouernmente of that kingdom, and reigned twelve yeares. he began his reign( as should appear by some writers) 
607. 〈…〉 West. hath.  about the year of our Lord .597. and spent his time for the more part in warres, not giving place to idleness, but seeking either to defend or enlarge the confines of his dominion. He was the son of Cutha, which was the son of Kenrike, that was the son of Certike.  
AFter Wybba or Wypha king of Mercia,( who nothing inferior to his father, did not onely defend his kingdom, but also enlarge it by subduing the Brytaynes on each side) one Ceorlus succeeded in that kingdom, being not his son but his kinsman.  

Ceorlus king of Martia.  THis Ceorlus began his reign about the year of our lord 594. as Mat. Westm. recordeth. 
594   

Beda. Edelferd.  ye haue heard that Edelferde, which otherwise is called also by writers Edelfride, surnamed the wild, governed still the Northumbers, which Edelferde did more damage to the Brytaynes than any one other king of the English Nation. None of them destroyed their countreyes more than he did: neither did any Prince make mo of the Brytaynes tributaries, or inhabited more of their Countreys with English people than he.  
hereupon Edan king of those Scots which inhabited britain, being therewith moved to see Edelferd prosper thus in his conquests, came against him with a mighty army: but joining in battle with Edelferd and his power, at a place called Degsastane, or Degsastone, or Deglaston, he lost the most part of his people, and with the residue that were left alive, he escaped by flight.  
This was a sore foughten battle, with much bloodshed on both parties. For notwithstanding that the victory remained with the Northumbers, Theodbaldus the brother of Edelferd was slain, with all that part of the English host, which he governed: and it was fought in the year of our lord .603. in the .xix. 
603 Henric. Hunt. Beda. li. 1. cap. 34.  year of the reign of the foresaid Edelferd, and in the sixth year of Co●… wulf king of the West Saxons, and in the first year of the Emperour Focas, or rather in the last year of his predecessor Mauritius.  
From that day til●… the dayes of Beda, not one of the Scottish kings durst presume to enter into britain again to give battle against the English Nation, as Beda himself writeth.  
But the Scottish writers make other report of this matter, 
Wil. Malm●… See in Scotland●….  as in the history of Scotland ye may find recorded.  
The Brytaynes that dwelled about Chester, through their stoutness provoked the aforesaid Ethelferd king of the Northumbers unto war: whereupon the same Ethelferd to tame their lofty stomachs, assembled an army, and came forward to besiege the city of Chester, 
Chester as ye●… in possession of the Brytayns.  then called of the Brytaynes Carleon ardour deué. The Citizens coveting rather to suffer all things than a siege, and having a trust in their great multitude of people, 
John Leyland Wil. Malm.  came forth to give battle abroad in the fields, whom he compassing about with ambushes, got them within his danger, and easily discomfited them.  
 

Beda.  It chanced that he had espied before the battle joined( as Bede hath) where a great number of the british Priests were got aside into a place somewhat out of danger, that they might there make their intercession to God for the good speed of their people, being then ready to give battle to the Northumbers.  

The number of monks in the Monastery of Bangor.  Many of them were of that famous monastery of Bangor, in the which it is said, that there was such a number of monks, that where they were divided into seven several partes, with their several gouernours appoynted to haue rule over them, every of those partes contained at the least three hundred persons, the which lived altogether by the labour of their hands. Many therefore of those monks having kept a solemn feast for three dayes together, were come to the army with other to make prayer, having for their defender one Brocmale, or Bro●… ma●… l, earl( or consul as some call him) of Chester, 
Brocmal●….  which should preserve them( being given to prayer) from the edge of the enemies sword.  
King Edelferd having( as is said) espied these men, asked what they were, and what their intent was? and being informed of the whole circumstance, and cause of their being there, he said. Then if they call to their God for his assistance against us, surely though they bear no armor, yet do they fight against us, being busied in prayer for our destruction. whereupon he commanded the first onset to be given on them, 
The Brytaines discomfited and slain.  and after slue down the residue of the british army, not without great loss of his own people.  
Of those monks and Priestes which came to pray( as before is mentioned) there died at that battle about the number of .xij. hundred, so that fifty of them onely escaped by flight.  
Brocmale, or Broemael at the first approach of the enemies, turning his back with his company, left them( whom he should haue defended) to be murdered through the enemies sword.  
And thus was the prophecy of Augustine fulfilled, though he was long before departed this life( as Beda hath.)  

Henric. Hunt.  But if this battle was fought in the seventh year of Ciovulf king of Westsaxons( as some haue written) and that Augustin lived .xij. yeares after his entrance into the government of the sea of canterbury,( as some writ) it is evident that he lived four yeares after this slaughter made of the Brytishe Priestes and monks by Ethelferd( as before is recited.) For Ciovulf began his reign( as before is mentioned) about the year of our lord .596. and in the seventh year of his reign the battle was fought, at Degsasta●… e betwixt Englishmen and Scottes, which chanced in the year of our lord .604. as Bede himself recordeth. Hitherto out of our old writers.  
Of which battle also William Harison telleth another maner of tale, whose words( though he live in our time, and his chronology bee not yet extant) are not to be omitted: which be these.  
Athelbright, or Edilfride, king of the Northumbers, and Ethelbert of Kent, having Augustine in their company, in the .8. year after his arrival, do make war vpon such Brytaynes as refuse to observe the Canons of the late council mentioned .603. and kill 1200. monks of the monastery of Bangor, which laboured earnestly, and in the sweat of their brows, thereby to get their livings. &c. Thus far master Harison.  
Verily. Galf. Mon writeth, that Ethelbert king of Kent( after he saw the Brytaynes to disdain and deny their subiection unto Augustine, by whom he was converted to the christian faith) stirred up Ethelfred king of the Northumbers to war against the Brytains. But hereof master fox doubteth, and therfore saith, 
Acts and Monuments. Pag. 160.  that of uncertain things he hath nothing certainly to say, much less to judge.  
But now to the matter where we left. After that King Edelferd had made slaughter of the Brytaines( as before is rehearsed) he entred the city of Chester, and from thence marched towards Bangor.  
The Britains in the mean time had assembled their power under three Captains, that is to wit, 
Blederik 〈◇〉 of Cornewal, Margadud K. of south-wales, Cadwan king of north-wales  Blederike Duke of cornwall, Margadud king of south-wales, and Cadwane king of north-wales. These joining in battle with Ethelferd, slue .10066. of his Souldiers, and constrained him to flee out of the field for safeguard of his life, after he had received many wounds.  

Gal. Mon.  On the part of the Brytaynes the foresaid Bledrike, which was chief captain of the field in that battle chanced to be slain.  
Thus hath Gal. Mon. but the ancient writers of the English kings( as Bede. Wil. ●… alm. and henry Hunt.) make no mention of this last battle and victory obtained by the Brytaynes in maner as above is expressed in Galfrids book. But contrarily we find, that Ethelferd having such good success in his business abroad as he could wish, 
Edwin the son of king Alla 〈◇〉  vpon purpose to avoyde danger at home, banished Edwin the son of Alla or ell a young Gentleman of great towardness, lately come to the kingdom of the Northumbers by the death of his father. But this Edwine in time of his exile, being long tossed from place to place, and finding no steadfast friendship now in time of his adversity, at length came to Redwalde, that was king at that time of the East Angles, the third from Vffa, as successor to Titullus, which Titullus did succeed next after the said Vffa, 
592  the first king of East Angles( as before is mentioned.  

Edelferd.  This Redwalde did very honourably entertain Edwine, insomuch that Edelferd being informed thereof, he was highly displeased, and sent Ambassadors unto Redwalde, to require him either to deliver Edwine into his hands, or else if he refused so to do, to declare and denounce unto him open warres.  
Redwalde encouraged by his wife( that counseled him in no wise to betray his friend, to whom he had given his faith, for the menaces of his enemy) assembled forthwith an army, 
617  and vpon the sudden coming vpon Ethelferd, set upon him ere he could haue time to assemble his people, together. But yet the said Ethelfred, 
H. Hunt.  though he was entrapped and brought in danger at vnwares, he dyed not unrevenged: for putting himself in defence with such power as he could then get together, he boldly encountered the enemies, and giving battle, slue Remerius the son of Redwalde and after was slain himself, 
Ethelferd slain●…  having reigned over the Northumbers about .xxij. yeares.  
 
This battle was fought near to the water of Idle.  
The said Ethelferd had issue by his wife Acca the daughter of Alla, and sister to Edwine, two sons, Oswalde being about two yeares of age, and Oswyn about four yeares, the which( their father being thus slain) were by help of their gouernours, conveyed away into Scotland with all speed that might be made.  

Hen. Hunt. Math. West. hath. 34.  Ceovulf king of the West Saxons, after he had reigned the space of .xij. yeares, departed this life, who in his time had maintained great war against many of his neighbours, the which for briefenesse I pass over.  
One great battle he fought against them of Sussex, in which the armies on both sides sustained great damage, 
The South Saxons sustain the greater loss.  but the greater loss fell to the South Saxons.  

Cicegiscus.  AFter the foresaid Ceovulf reigned Cinegiscus, or Kingils, which was the son of Ceola, that was son to Cutha or Cutwyn, the son of Kenricke, which was son to king Certicke.  
In the fourth year of his reign, 
Wil. Malm.. saith that O●… nichilinus was the brother o●… Cinegiscus.  he received into fellowship with him in governance of the kingdom his son Richelinus, or Onichelinus, and so they reigned jointly together in great love and concord, a thing seldom seen or heard of.  
They fought with the Brytaynes at Beandune, 
Beandune, or Beanton.  where at the first approach of the battailes together, the Brytaynes fled, but to late, for there died of them that were overtaken .2062.  
In this mean time, 
Beda. li. 2. cap. 4.  Laurence Archbishop of canterbury, that succeeded next after Augustine, admitted thereto by him in his life time( as before is said) did his endeavour to augment and bring to perfection the Church of england, the foundation whereof was lately laid by his predecessor the foresaid Augustine: and studied not onely for the increase of this new Church, which was gathered of the Englishe people, but also he was busy to employ his pastor like cure vpon the people that were of the old inhabitants of britain, and likewise of the Scottes that remained in ireland: For when he had learned that the Scottes there in semblable wise as the Brytains in their country led not their lives in many poyntes according to the Ecclesiastical rules, aswell in observing the feast of Easter contrary to the use of the roman church, as in other things, he wrote unto those Scottes letters exhortatorie, requiring them most instauntly to an unity of catholic orders as might bee agreeable with the Church of Christ, spread and dispersed through the world.  
These letters were not written onely in his own name, but jointly together in the name of the Bishops Melitus and justus( as thus.)  
To our dear brethren, the Bishops & Abbots through all Scotland, Laurence, Mellitus & justus, Bishops, the seruants of the seruants of God, wish health. Where as the apostolic Sea,( according to hir maner) had sent us to preach unto the Heathen people in these west partes, as otherwise through the world, and that it chanced us to enter into this isle which is called britain, before we knew and understood the state of things, wee had in great reverence both the Scottes and Brytaynes, which believed, because( as we took the matter) they walked according to the custom of the universal church: but after we had knowledge of the Brytaynes, we judged the Scottes to be better, but we haue learned by bishop Daganus, coming into this isle, and by Columbanus the Abbot coming into France, that the Scottes nothing differ in their conversation from the Brytaynes, for Bishop Dagan coming unto us, would neither eat with us, no nor yet within the house where wee did eat.  
The said Laurence also with his fellow Bishops, did writ to the Brytaines, other letters worthy of his degree, doing what he could to confirm them in the unity of the roman Church: but it profited little, as appeareth by that which Beda writeth.  
About the same time, Mellitus the Bishop of London went to Rome to commune with Pope Boniface, for necessary causes touching the the Church of england, and was present at a synod holden by the same Pope at that season, for ordinances to bee made touching the state of religious men, and sate in the same synod, that with subscribing, he might also with his authority confirm that which was there orderly decreed.  
This synod was holden the third kalends of March, in the last year of the Emperour Focas, which was about the year after the birth of our saviour .610.  
Mellitus at his return, brought with him from the Pope, decrees commanded by the said Pope to be observed in the English Church, with letters also directed to the Archbishop Laurence, and to king Ethelbert.   

Cadwan.  
AFter that the Britains had continued about the space almost of .xxiiij. 
Cadwan king of britain.  yeares without any one special governor, being lead by sundry rulers, ever sithence that Careticus was constrained to flee over Seuerne, and sought oftentimes not onely against the Saxons, but also one of them against another, at length in the year of our lord .613. 
613  they assembled in the city of Chester, and there elected Cadwan that before was ruler of north-wales, to haue the sovereign rule and government over all their Nation, and so the said Cadwan began to reign as king of Brytaynes in the said year .613. But Harison saith, this was in the year .609. in which year Careticus the british king departed this life. And then after his decease the Brytaynes or welshmen( whether wee shall call them) choose Cadwane to govern them in the foresaid year .609. which was in the seventh year of the Emperour Focas, and the .xxj. of the second Lotharius King of france, and in the xiij. year of Kilwoolfe King of the West Saxons.  
This Cadwan being established King, shortly after assembled a power of Brytaynes, and went against the foresaid Ethelfred King of northumberland, who being thereof advertised, did associate to him the most part of the Saxon Princes, and came forth with his army to meet Cadwane in the field. hereupon as they were ready to haue tried the matter by battle, certain of their friends travailed so betwixt them for a peace, that in the end they brought them to agreement, 
Galf. M●●.  so that Ethelferd should kept in quiet possession those his Countreys beyond the river of Humber, and Cadwan should hold all that which belonged as yet to the Brytaines on the south side the same river.  
this covenant with other touching their agreement was confirmed with oaths solemnlye taken, and pledges therewith delivered, so that afterwards they continued in good and quiet peace without vexing the one the other.  
What chanced afterwards to Edelfred, ye haue before heard rehearsed, the which for that it soundeth more like to a truth than that which followeth in the Brytishe book, wee omit to make further rehearsal, passing forth to other doings which f●… ll in the 〈…〉 son, whilst 〈◇〉 Cadwane had government of the Brytayn●… s, reigning as king once them the term of .xxij.( or as other haue but .xiij.) yeares, and finally was slain by the Northū●… ers, 
●… ohn. Hard.  as before hath been, and also after shall be shewed.  
In the .viij. year after that Cadwan began to reign, Ethelbert king of Kent departed this life, in the .xxj. year after the coming of Augustin with his fellowes to preach the faith of christ here in this realm: and after that Ethelbert had reigned over the province of Kent about the term of .lvj. yeares( as Bede hath) but there are that haue noted three yeares less: he departed this world, 
Wil. Malm. Beda. li. 2. ca. 5  as above is signified, in the year of our lord .617. on the .xxiiij. day of february, and was buried in the isle of Saint martin, within the church of the Apostles Peter and paul, without the city of canterbury, where his wife queen Bartha was also buried, and the foresaid archbishop Augustine that first converted him to the faith.  
amongst other things this King Ethelbert with the adulce of his council ordained diverse laws and statutes, according to the which, decrees of judgements should pass: and those decrees he caused to be written in the Englishe tongue, which remained and were in force unto the dayes of Bede) as he declareth.  
And first it was expressed in those laws, what amendes he should make that stale any thing that belonged to the church, to the bishop, or to any ecclesiastical person, willing by all means to defend them whose doctrine he had received.  

Eadbald.  AFter the decease of Ethelbert, his son Eadbalde succeeded in the government of his kingdom of Kent, the which was a great hinderer of the increase of the new church amongst the Englishe men in those parties: for he did not onely refuse to bee baptized himself, but also used such kind of fornication, 
1. Cor. 6.  as hath not been heard( as the Apostle saith) amongst the Gentiles, for he took to wife his mother in lawe, that had been wife to his father. By which two evil examples, many took occasion to return to their heathenish religion, the which whilst his father reigned, 
The Princes example occasion of evil.  either for the Prince his pleasure, or for fear to offend him, did profess the Christian faith.  
But Eadbalde escaped not worthy punishment them 〈…〉 his evil de 〈…〉 with a certain 〈…〉 an vnclean 〈◇〉.  
The foresaid storm or disquiet troubling of the Christian Congregation was afterwards greatly increased also by the 〈◇〉 Sabert, or Sabert King of the East Saxons, who departing this life to go to a better, in the blis●●full kingdom of heaven, left behind him three sons as successors in the estate of his earthly kingdom, which sons likewise refused to bee baptized.  
This Sabert, or Sebert, was converted to the faith of Christ, and baptized by Mellitus bishop of London( as before is mentioned) unto whom some ascribe the first foundation of Westminster Church, but other ascribe it to Lucius the first Christen king of the Brytaynes( as before ye haue heard) though there bee also that writ that the Church was first builded there by a Citizen of London( as before is also touched.) 
Ran. Cestren. Beda. li. 2. ca. 5. Serrerd, Seward, and Sigebert, the sons of Sabert.   
SAbert left behind him in the kingdom of the East Saxons three sons, name Se●… ed, Seward, and Sigebert, in whom remained no virtue, no fear of God, nor any respect of religion, but especially they hated the professors of the Christian faith. For after their father was dead, they began to fall to their old idolatry, the which in his life time they seemed to haue given over. But now they openly worshipped Idols, and gave liberty to their subiects for to do the like.  
And when the Bishop Mellitus at the solemnising of mass in the church distributed the eucharistical bread unto the people, they asked him( as it is said) wherefore he did not delyue●… of that bright white bread unto them also, as well as he had been accustomend to do to their father Saba,( for so they used to call him) unto whom the bishop made this answer: if you will bee washed in that wholesome fountain wherein your father was washed, ye may bee partakers of that holy bread whereof he was partaker, but if you despise the washpoole of life, ye may by no means taste of the bread of salvation.  
But they offended herewith, replied in this wise: we will not enter into that fountain, for wee know wee haue no need thereof: but yet nevertheless we will be refreshed with that bread.  
After this when the 〈…〉 and many times told, that without they would be baptized, they might not be partakers of the sacred oblation: At length in a great displeasure they  told him, that if he would not consent unto them in so small a matter, there should be no place for him within the bounds of their Dominion. And so he was constrained to depart. whereupon he being expulsed, resorted into Kent, there to take advice with his fellow bishops, Laurence & justus, what was to be done in this so weighty a matter.  
They finally resolved vpon this point, that it should be better for them to return into their country, where with free minds they might serve almighty God, rather than to remain amongst people that rebelled against the faith, without hope to do good amongst them.  
Therefore Mellitus and justus did first depart, and went over into france, minding there to abide till they might see what the end would be.  
But shortly after, those brethren the kings of Essex, which had expulsed their bishop in maner above said, suffered worthily for their wicked doings: For going forth to battle against the West Saxons, 
The sons of king Sebert slain.  they were overthrown and slain together with all their army, by the two Kings, Kinigils, and Quichelme. But nevertheless, for all that the authors of the mischief were thus taken away, the people of that country would not as yet bee reduced again from their devilish worshipping of false Goddes, being eftsoons fallen thereto in that season by the encouragement and perilous example of their Rulers. Wherefore the archbishop Laurence was in mind also to haue followed his fellowes Mellitus and justus: but when he minded to set forward, he was warned in a dream, and cruelly scourged( as hath been reported by the apostle saint Peter, who reproved him) for that he would so uncharitably forsake his flock, and leave it in danger without a shepherd to keep the wolf from the fold.  
The archbishop enboldned by this vision, and also repenting him of his determination, came to king Eadbald, and shewed to him his stripes, and the maner of his dream.  
The king being herewith put in great fear, renounced his heathenish worshipping of Idols, and was baptized, and as much as in him lay, from thence forth succoured the Congregation of the Christians, and advanced the church to his power.  
He sent also into france, and called home the Bishops Mellitus and justus, so that justus was restored again to his Sea of Rochester. But the East Saxons would not receive Mellitus to his Sea at London, but continued its their wicked Mawmetrie in obeying a Bishop of their Pagan lawe, whom they had erected for that purpose. neither was King Eadbalde of that authority and power in those parties, as his father was before, whereby he might capitain them to receive their lawful bishop. But surely the said King Eadbalde with his people after he was once converted again, gave himself July to obey the laws of God, and amongst other deeds of godly zeal, 
Beda li. 2  he builded a Church of our lady at Cantorburie, within the monastery of Saint Peter, afterwards called Saint Agnes.  
This church was consecrated by Mellitus, who after the death of Laurence succeeded in governance of the Archebishoppes Sea of canterbury.  
After Mellitus which departed this life in the year of our lord .624. 
Beda. li.. 2. ●…  justus that before was bishop of Rochester, was made Archbishop of canterbury, and ordained one Romanus to the Sea of Rochester.  
About the same time, the people of the north partes beyond Humber received the faith, by occasion( as after shall appear.)  
Ye haue heard how Edelfred the king of northumberland was slain in battle, near to the water of Idle, by Redwald king of the East Angles, in favour of Edwin, whom the said Edelfred had confined out of his Dominion .xxiiij. yeares before.  
The foresaid Redwald therefore having obtained that victory, found means to place Edwyne in government of that kingdom of the Northumbers, having a title thereto as son to Alla, or ell, sometime King of northumberland.  
THis edwin proved a right valiant prince, 
edwin.  and grew to be of more power than any other King in those dayes of the English Nation: 
Beda. li.. 2. ●…  not onely ruling over a great parte of the Countreys inhabited with Englishe men, but also with Brytaynes, which Brytaynes inhabited not only in Wales, but also as yet in parte of cheshire, Lancashire, Cumberlande, and alongest by the West Sea cost in gallovvay, and so forth even unto Dunbrytain in Scotland: which I haue thought good to note, that it may appear in what Countreys Cadwalle bare rule, of whom so often mention is made in this part of the history.  
But as concerning edwin: his reputation was such, as not onely the English men, Brytaynes and Scottes, but also the Iles of Orkney, and those of Man, 
Wil. taketh 〈◇〉 to be Angle●●  and other the West Iles of ancient time called Meuania, had him in reverence, and feared his mighty power, so as the●… durst not attempt any ●… xp●… oy●… e to the 〈◇〉 of him.  
It chanced also that shortly after king Redwalde had aduaunce●… him to the kingdom of▪ northumberland, v●… about six yeares, the same Redwalde deceased, which made greatly for the more augmentation of Edwyns power. For the people of the East Angles, which whilst edwin remained amongst them as a banished man, had conceived a good opinion of him, for his approved valiancy and noble courage, offered themselves to bee wholly at his commandment.  

Carpwaldus.  But edwin suffering Carpwalde or Erpwalde the son of Redwalde to enjoy the bare title and name of king of that country, ruled al things at his own will and pleasure. Neither was there any province within britain that did not obey him, or was not ready to do him service ( the kingdom of Kent onely excepted) for he suffered the Kentishmen to here inquie●…, because he began to haue a liking unto the sister of king Eadbald, the Lady Ethelb●●ga, otherwise name Tar●…, or Tace.  

Beda lib. 2. cap. 9.  He made request therefore by sending ambassadors to hir brother●… to haue the said lady in marriage: and at length obtained hir, with condition that shee being a Christian woman, might not onely use the Christian religion, but also that all those, whether men or women, priestes or ministers, which came with hir, might haue licence to do the same, without trouble or impeachment of any maner of person. hereupon she being sent unto him, 
Mat. West. Beda lib. 2. cap. 9.  there was appoynted to go with hir,( beside many other) one Pauline, which was consecrated Bishop by the Archbishop justus, the xxj. of july, in the year of our lord .625.  

625  At his coming into northumberland, thus in company of Ethelburga, he travailed earnestly in his office, both to preserve hir and such Christians in the faith of Christ, as were appoynted to give their attendance on hir, least they should chance to fall: and also sought to win some of the Pagans if it were possible unto the same faith, though at the first he little profited in that matter.  
In the year following, there came a murderer unto the Court of King edwin, as then sojourning in a Palace which stood upon the side of the river of Dorwent, being sent from Quichelme King of the West Saxons, to the intent to murder edwin, because he had of late sore endomaged the Countreys of the west Saxons.  

Other say an axe, as Math. West.  This murderer was called Eumerus, and carried under his cote a short double edged Woodknife envenomed of purpose, that if the King ●… e●… king 〈◇〉 a little 〈…〉 of the wound, yet he should not 〈…〉 get of the poison. 
Eumerus.   
On Easter Mo●●●y this 〈…〉 to the King, and working forth to ●… pan●… had been to haue declared 〈…〉 fr●… his master, when he had espied his time, he dr●… we hy●… w●… apo●…, and 〈◇〉 to 〈◇〉 the King▪ But one of the Kings 〈…〉 Lylla, perceiving this, 〈…〉 another blow. But y●● the 〈…〉 s●… aype forward 〈…〉 ●… um●… king through the body of Lylla, 〈◇〉 also the King a little: and before this 〈◇〉 could bee beaten down, he five another of the Kings servants, a might that attended vpon him 〈◇〉 Fordher.  
The same night queen Ethelburga was delivered of a daughter name Ea●●ed, for the which when King edwin gave thankes unto his Goddes, 
Eaus●… ed born.  in the presen●● of Bishop Paulyne; the Bishop di●… admonish him, rather to give thankes unto the true and onely God, by whose goodness it came to pass that the queen was fastly and without danger delivered. The King giuing good ear unto the Byshops wholesome admonition, promised at that present to become a Christian, if he might reuenge his injuries received at the hands of the West Saxons, and to assure Pauline that his promise should take place, he gave unto him his new born daughter to be made holy to the lord, that is to say, baptized.  
The bishop receiving hir, on Whitsundaye next following baptized hir, with twelve other of the Kings household, shee being the first of the Englishe Northumbers that was so washed in the fountain of Regeneration.  
In the mean time King edwin being recovered of his hurt, assembled an army, and went against the West Saxons, with whom recountring in battle, he either f●… ue or brought 〈◇〉 subiection all them that had conspired his death●… And so returned as a conqueror into his country▪ But yet he ●… elayed ●… me for performance of his promise to become a christian: howbeit he had left his doing of sacrifice to Idols, ever since he made promise to be baptized.  
He was a sage Prince, and before he would alter his Religion, he politicly thought good to hear matters touching both his old Religion, and the Christian Religion throughly examined.  
And whilst he thus hangeth in doubt to whether pa●● he should incline, there came letters to him from Pope Bonifa●… e the fift of that name, 
Beda lib. 2. cap. 10.  exhorting him by sundry kinds of gentle perswadens, to turn to the worshipping of the true and living God, and to renounce the worshipping of Mawmets and Idols.  

Bede. lib. 2. cap. 11.  The Pope likewise wrote to queen Ethelburga, praying hir to continue in hir good purpose, and by all means possible to do what might bee done for the converting of hir husband unto the faith of Christ.  

A vision.  But the thing that most moved the king, was a vision which sometime he had while he remained as a banished man in the Court of Redwald king of the East Angles as thus:  

Bede. cap. 12.  After that king Ethelfred was informed howe that the foresaid Redwalde had received Edwin, he ceased not by his ambassadors to move Redwalde either to deliver edwin into his hands, or else to make him away.  
At length by often sending, and promises made of large sums of money, mixed with threatenings, he obtained a grant of his suit, so that it was determined that edwin should either bee murdered, or else delivered into his enimyes hands.  
One of Edwynes friends having intelligence hereof, in the night season came to Edwyns Chamber, and taking him forth abroad, told him the whole practise, and what was purposed against him, offering to help him out of the country, if he would so adventure to escape.  

The honourable consideration of Edwin.  Edwyne being wondrously amazed, thanked his friend, but refused yet to depart the country, sith he had no just cause outwardly given to play such a slipper parte, choosing rather to ieoparde his life with honour, than to give men cause to think that he had first broken promise with such a Prince as Redwalde was, to whom he had given his faith.  
hereupon his friend departing from him, left him sitting without the doors: where after he had revolved many things in his mind, & thought long vpon this matter, at length he perceived one to come towards him unknown, & in strange apparel, seeming to him in every point a stranger, at which sight for that he could not imagine who he should be, edwin was much afraid: but the man coming to him saluted him, and asked of him what he made there that time of the night when other were at rest. edwin on the other part asked what he had to do therewith and whether he used to lye abroad in the night, or within house: who answering said: think not edwin that I am ignorant of thy heaviness, of thy watching, and this thy solitary sitting here without doors. For I know who thou art, wherefore thou art thus pensi●●, and what evils thou fearest to be towards thee at hand. But tell me, what wouldest thou give him, that could deliver thee out of this heaviness, and persuade Redwalde that he should neither do thee hurt nor deliver thee to thine enimyes? Herewith when edwin said, that he would gladly give all that in him might lie to such a one in reward: the other added: what wouldst thou then give, if he should promise in good soothe that( all thy enemies being destroyed) thou shouldst be king, and that thou shouldst pass in power all the Kings which haue reigned in the English nation before thy time?  
edwin then being better come to himself by such demands, did not stick to promise that he would requited his friendship with worthy thanks.  
Then replied he to his words and said. I●… he that shall prophecy to thee this good h●… ppe to come shall also be able to ●●fourme thee such counsel for thy health & life as never any of thy forefathers or kinsfolk yet haue heard, wouldest thou obey him, and consent to receive his wholesome advertisement? whereunto without further deliberation Edwin promised, that he would in all points follow the instruction of him that should deliver him out of so many and great calamities, and bring him to the rule of a kingdom. Which answer being got, this person that thus talked with him, laid his hand upon his head, saying, when this therefore shall chance to thee, bee not forgetful of this time, nor of this communication, and those things that thou now dost promise, see thou perform. And therewith ●… e vanished away, so that Edwin might well preceyue it was no man but a vision that thus had appeared unto him.  
And as he sat still rejoicing of this comfortable talk, but yet thoughtful in his mind what he should be, or from whence he came that had talked in this sort with him. behold his friend returned that first had brought him forth of his Chamber, and declared unto him good news, howe the King by the persuasion of the queen had altered his determination, and minded to maintain his quarrel to the uttermost of his power: and so he did in deed: for with all diligence he raised an army, and went against Edelfride, vanquished him in battle, and placed edwin in the kingdom( as before ye haue heard.)  
Her upon whilst, King edwin as before is mentioned def●… ed 〈◇〉 ●… ue he would receive the Christian faith, 〈◇〉 our 〈…〉 unto 〈◇〉 he ●… at●… ui●… king what he were best to do, and laid his hand vpon his head, a 〈…〉 if he knew that sign: 〈…〉 king would haue fallen down at his feet, he 〈◇〉 y●● up, 〈◇〉 it were in 〈◇〉 wi●… e thus 〈◇〉 to him: Behold, by the assystance of Gods favour thou hast escaped the hands of thine 〈◇〉 whom thou stoodst in dread of: Behold through his bounteous liberality, thou hast attempted the kingdom which thou didst desire, remember then that thou delay not time to perform the third thing that thou didst promise, in receiving his faith, and keeping his commandments▪ which delivering thee from worldly adversities, hath thus advanced thee to the honor of a king and if from henceforth thou wilt obey his with which by my month he setteth forth & preacheth to thee and other, he will deliver thee from everlasting torments, and make thee partaker with him in his celestial kingdom.  
It is to be thought that the vision which the K. had in times past received, was in spirit revealed unto Pauline, whereupon without delay of time he put him in remembrance of it in maner as above is mentioned.  
The king having heard his words, answered▪ that he would & ought to receive the faith which he taught, but first he would confer with his nobles and if they would agree to do the like, then would they be baptized altogether at one time.  
Pauline satisfied herewith Edwin did as he had promised, calling together the wisest men of his realm, 
Elwyn consulteth with his nobles.  and of them asked the question what they thought of this divinity, which was preached unto them by Paulyn, unto whom his chief Bishop name Coium, 
The answer of an heathen Bishop.  incontinently made this answer, that surely the religion which they had hitherto followed was nothing worth. For saith he, there is none of thy people that hath more reverently worshipped our Gods than I haue done, and yet be there many that haue received far greater benefits at thy hands than I haue done: and therefore if our Godd●… s were of any power, then would they rather help me to high honours and dignity than others.  
Therefore if it may be found that this new Religion is better and more available than our old, let us with all speed embrace the same. Finally, when other of the Kings counsel and men of high authority gave their consents, that this doctrine which Pauline taught ought to be received, if therein appeared more certainty of salvation than could be found in the other: 
Pauline licensed to preach the gospel.  at length the king gave l●… nde to Pauline openly to preach the gospel; and 〈◇〉 his worshipping of false god professeth the christian faith.  
And when he 〈◇〉 of his Bishop 〈◇〉 who should first defay●… the altars of their Idols and the 〈…〉 with the which they were compasse●… about he answered, that he himself would do it. For what is more meet( saith he●…) than that I, which through foolishness 〈◇〉 worshipped them, should now for example sake destroy the same, through wisdom given 〈◇〉 from the true & living God? And streight ways throwing away the superstition of vanity, required armo●● and 〈◇〉 of the king▪ with a stoned horse, vpon the which he being mounted, road 〈◇〉, to destroy the Idols.  
This was a strange ●… ight to the people▪ for it was not lawful to the Bishop of their lawe to put on armor, or to ride on any beast, except it were a mat. He having therefore a ●●ore gird to him, took a spear in his hand, and aiding on the kings horse, went to the place where the Idols stood. The common people that beholded him had thought he had b●… ene stark mad, and out of his wits: but he without longer deliberation, incontinently vpon his coming to the temple, began to deface the same, and in contempt▪ threw his 〈◇〉 against it, and rejoicing greatly in the knowledge of the worshipping of the true God, commanded his company to destroy and burn down the same temple withall the altars.  
This place where the Idols were sometime worshipped was not far from york, towards the East part of the river of De●… went, and is called Gotm●… ndin Gaham, where the foresaid Bishop by the inspiration of God defaced and destroyed those altars which he himself had hallowed.  
King edwin therefore with all the nobility, 
King edwin with his people receive the christian faith. Beda. li.. 2. cap. 14.  and a great number of his people, received the faith and were baptized, in the year of our lord .627. in the tenth year of his reign, and about the .178 year after the first coming of the English men into this land. 
627  he was baptized at york on Easter day( which fel that year the day before the Ides of april) in the Church of S. Peter the Apostle, which he had caused to bee erected up of timder vpon the sudden for that purpose, and afterwards began the foundation of the same church in ston work of a larger compass, comprehending within it that oratory which he had first caused to be built: but before he could finish the work, he was slain( as after shall bee shewed, leaving it to be performed of his successor Oswalde. Pauline continued from thenceforth during the kings life, which was six yeares after in preaching the gospel 〈◇〉 province, co●●●e●●ing an 〈…〉 number of people to me faith of christ, among●… st ●… h●… which were 〈◇〉, and 〈◇〉, the 〈◇〉 of edwin 〈…〉 begot t●… a●… time of his 〈…〉 Quinburga, the daughter of Cearlus King of Meccia. Also afterwarde●… 〈◇〉 children begot on his second wife Ethelburga, that is to say, a son called Edelhimus, and a daughter name Ediltrudis: 
Ediltrudis.  and another son called Bust●●ra, of the which the two first died in their Cradels, and were buried in the Church at york. To bee brief: by the kings assystance and favour shewed unto Pauline in the work of the lord, great multitudes of people daily received the faith, and were baptized of Pauline in many places, but specially in the river of G●… euy within the province of Bernicia, and also in small in the province of Deira: For as yet in the beginning thus of the Church in those Countreys, no temples or fountes could be builded or erected in so short a time.  
Of such great zeal was edwin( as it is reported) towards the setting forth of Gods truth, 
This chanced in the year 632 as hath Math. West.  that he persuaded Carpwalde the son of Redwalde King of the Eastangles to abandon the superstitions worshypping of idols, and to receive the faith of Christ with all his whole province.  
His father Redwalde was baptized in Kent long before this time, but in vain: for returning home, 
Redwald king of Eastangles baptized.  through counsel of his wife and other wicked persons, he was seduced, and being turned from the sincere purity of faith, his last doings were worse than his first, so that according to the manner of the old samaritans, he would seem both to serve the true God, 
Carpwalde would serve God and the divell.  and his false Goddes( which before time he had served) and in one self church, had at one time both the Sacraments of Christ ministered at one altar, and Sacrifice made unto divels at another.  
But Carpwalde within a while after he had received the faith, was slain by one of his own country men that was an ethnic, called Richbert, and then after his death, that province for the term of three yeares was wrapped eftsoons in error, 
Sibert or Sigibert.  till that Sybert, or Sigibert, the brother of Carpwalde, a most Chrystian Prince, and very well learned, obtained the rule of that kingdom, who whilst he lived a banished man in France during his brothers life time, was baptized there, and became a Christian: and when he came to be king, he caused all his province to be partaker of the same fountain of life wherein he had been dipped himself.  
unto his godly purpose also, a Bishop of the parties of Burgoigne name Felix was a great furtherer, who coming over unto the archbishop of canterbury Honorius that was successor unto justus, and declaring unto him his earnest desire, was sent by the same Archbishop to preach the word of life unto the Eastangles, which he did with such good success, that he converted the whole country to the faith of Iesus Christ, 
A Bishops 〈◇〉 Dunwich  and places the 〈◇〉 of his bishopric at Dunwich, ●●ding the course of his 〈◇〉 therein peace, after he had continued in that his Bishoplyke office the space of .xvij. yeares.  
moreover Pauline after that he had converted the Northumbers, 
Beda li. 2. cap. ●….  he preached the word of God unto them of Lindsey, which is a parte of Lincolnshire: 
This 〈◇〉 in the year 628. as 〈◇〉▪ Mat. West.  and first he persuaded one B●… ecca the governor of the city of Lincoln to turn unto Christ together with all his family.  
In that city he also builded a church of ston work.  
Thus Pauline travailed in the work of the lord, the same being greatly furthered by the help of Edwin, in whose presence he baptized a great number of people in the river of Trent, near to a town the which in the old English tongue was called T●… o vuifingacester. This Pauline had with him a deacon name james, the which shewed himself very diligent in the ministery, and profited greatly therein.  
But now to return to king Edwin, who was a prince verily of worthy famed, and for the politic ordering of his Countreys and observing of iustice, deserved highly to be commended: 
Wil. M●●  for in his time all robbers by the high way were so banished out of his dominions, that a woman with hir new born child alone without other company might haue travailed from sea to sea, and not haue encountered with any creature that durst once haue offered hir injury.  
He was also very careful for the advancement of the commodity and common wealth of his people, 
Mat. West. Beda. lib. 2. cap. 16.  insomuch that where there were any sweet and clear water Springs, he caused posts to bee set up, and Iron dishes to be fastened thereto with chains, that wayfaryng men might haue the same ready at hand to drink with: and there was none so hardy as to touch the same but for that use: he used wheresoever he went within the Cities or elsewhere abroad, to haue a banner born before him, in token of Iustice to be ministered by his royal authority.  
In the mean season, Pope Honorius the fift, hearing that the Northumbers had received the faith( as before is mentioned) at the preaching of Pauline, 
Beda. li. 2. cap. 17.  sent unto the said Pauline the Pall, confirming him Archbishop in the Sea of york.  
He sent also letters of exhortation unto king Edwin, to kindle him the more with fatherly advice, to continue and proceed in the way of understanding, into the which he was entered.  
At the same time also, because justus the Archbishop of canterbury was deade, and one Honorius elected to that Sea, Pope Honorius sent unto the foresaid Honorius the elect archbishop of canterbury, his Pall, with letters, 
A decree concerning the Archbishops of canterbury and york.  wherein was contained a decree by him made, that when either the archbishop of canterbury or york chanced to depart this life, he that survived should haue authority to ordain another in place of him that was deceased, that they should not need to weary themselves with going to Rome, being so far distant from them. The copy of which letter is regystred in the ecclesiastical history of Beda, bearing date the third Ides of june in the year of our lord .633. 
633   
The same Pope ●… ut letters also to the Scottish, 
The feast of Easter.  people exhorting them to celebrate the feast of Easter in such due time as other Churches of the Christian world observed: 
The heresy o●… the Pelagian●…  and also because the heresy of the Pelagians began to renew again amongst them,( as he was informed) he admonished them to beware thereof, and by all means to avoyde it.  
But now that the kingdom of Northumberland flourished( as before is partly touched) in happy state under the prosperous reign of edwin, at length after he had governed it the space of .xvij. yeares, Cadwalline, 
Cadwallin, o●… Cadwallo kin●… of britain.  or Cadwallo King of Brytaynes, who succeeded Cadwane, as Gal. Mon. hath, rebelled against him: for so it cometh to pass, that nothing can be so sure confirmed by mans power, but the same by the like power may be again destroyed.  
Penda king of Mercia envying the prosperous proceedings of king Edwin, 
Penda king ●… Mercia.  procured Cadwallo to move this rebellion against Edwin: & joining his power with Cadwallo, they invaded the country of Northumberland jointly together. edwin hereof advertised, gathered his people, and came to encounter them, so that both the armies met at a place called Hatfield, where was fought a right sore and bloody battle. 
King Edwin slain. Mat. West  But in the end Edwin was slain with one of his sons name Osfrid, and his army beaten down & dispersed. Also there was slain on Edwyns part, Godbald K. of Orkney. moreover there was another of Edwyns sons name Edfride, constrained of necessity to give himself into the hands of Penda, and was after by him cruelly put to death( contrary to his promised faith) in king Oswaldes dayes, that succeeded edwin.  
Thus did king Edwin end his life in that battle, fought at Hatfield aforesaid, on the fourth Ides of October, in the year of our lord .633. 
Mat. We●…  he being then about the age of .xlvij. yeares and yards.  
Cadwal and Penda having obtained this victory, used it most cruel●… y. For one of the captains was a Pagan, and the other wanting all civility, shewed himself more cruel than any Pagan could haue done. So that Penda being a worshipper of false Goddes with all his people of Mercia, and Cadwallo having no respect to the christian religion which lately was begun amongst the Northumbers, 
The cruelty ●… f Penda and Cadwallo.  made havoc in all places where then came, not sparing man, woman nor child: and so continued in their furious outrage a long time, in passing through the country, to the great decay and calamity of the christian congregations in those parties. And still the Christian Brytaines were less merciful than Penda his heathenish souldiers. For even unto the dayes of Beda( as he affirmeth) the Brytains made no account of the faith or religion of the Englishmen, nor would communicate with them more than with Pagans, because they differed in rites from their accustomend traditions.  
When the country of the Northumbers was brought into this miserable case by the enemies invasion, 
The Archbi●… op Pauline ●… eeth into ●… ent.  the Archbishop Pauline taking with him the Queen Ethelburga, whom he had brought thither, returned now again with hir by water into Kent, where he was honourably received of the Archbishop Honorius, and king Eadbald. He came thither in the conduct of one Bassus a valiant man of war, having with him Eaufred the daughter, & Vulfrea the son of edwin and also Yffi the son of Osfride Edwins son, whom their mother after for fear of the kings Edbold & Oswald did sand into France, where they died.  
The Church of Rochester at that time was destitute of a Bishop, by the death of Romanus, who being sent to Rome unto Pope Honorius, was drowned by the way in the Italian Seas. whereupon at the request of the archbishop Honorius, and King Eadbald, Pauline took vpon him the charge of that Sea, and held it till he dyed.  

●… eda lib.. 3. cap. 1. ●●rike king ●… Deira.  AFter that edwin was slain in battle( as before ye haue heard) Osrike the son of his uncle Elfricke, took vpon him the rule of the kingdom of Deira, which had received the sacrament of baptism by the preaching and virtuous instruction of Pauline.  

●… fred king of ●… rnicia.  But the other kingdom of northumberland called Bernicia, Eaufride th●… son of Edelfred or Edelfride, took vpon him to govern.  
This Eaufride during the time of Edwins reign, had continued in Scotland, and there being converted to the Christian faith was baptized. But both these Princes after they had obtained possession of their earthly kingdoms, did forget the care of the heavenly kingdom, so that they returned to their old kind of idolatry. But the almighty God did not long suffer this their unthankfulness without just punishment: for first in the next summer, 
●… he two kings ●… Northumberland s●… ain.  when Osrike had rashlye besieged Cadwallo King of the Brytaynes, within a certain town, Cadwallo broke forth vpon him, and finding him unprovided to make resystance, slue him with all his army.  
And after this, whilst Cadwallo not like a conqueror governed the provinces of the Northumbers, but like a tyrant wasted and destroyed them, in slaying the people in tragical manner, he also slue Eaufride, the which with twelve men of war, came vndiscretely unto him to sue for peace, and thus within less than twelve months space both these renegade kings were dispatched.  
THen Oswalde the son of Edelfred, 
Oswald began his reign in the year .635. Beda lib.. 3. cap. 3.  and brother to the foresaid Eaufride was created K. of the Northumbers, the sixth in number from Ida.  
This Oswalde after that his father was slain, lived as a banished person a long time within Scotlande, where he was baptized, and professed the christian religion, and passed the flower of his youth in good exercises, both of mind and body.  
Amongst other things, he practised the understanding of warlike knowledge, minding so to use it, as it might stand him in stead to defend himself from injury of the enemies that should provoke him, and not otherwise.  
Hereupon Cadwallo King of the Brytayns made in maner no account of him: for by reason that he had achieved such great victories against the Englishe men, and having slain their two Kings( as before is expressed) he ceased not to proceed in his tyrannicall doings, reputing the Englishe people for slothful, and not apt to the war, boasting that he was born to their destruction.  
And thus being set up in pride of courage, he feared no perils, but boldly without considering at al the skilful knowledge which Oswald had sufficiently learned in feats of warres, took upon him to assail the foresaid Oswalde, that had brought an army against him, and was encamped in a plain field, near unto the Wall which the Romaines had builded in times past against the invasion of Scottes and picts.  
Cadwallo strait provoked Oswald to try the matter by battle, but Oswalde forbore the first day, and caused a cross to bee erected in the same place where he was encamped, in full hope that it should be an ensign or trophy of his victory, causing all souldiers to make their prayers to God, that in time of such necessity it might please him to succour them that worshipped him.  
It is said, that the cross being made, and the hole digged wherein it should be set, he took the cross in his own hands, and putting the foot thereof into that hole, so held it till his souldiers had filled the hole▪ and rammed it up: And then caused al the souldiers to kneel down vpon their knees, and to make intercession to the true and living God for his assistance against the proud enemy, with whom they should ●… ight in a just quarrel for the preservation of their people●… & country.  
After this, in the next morning he boldly giveth battle to his enemies, so that a sore and cruel fight ensued betwixt them. At length Oswald perceived that the Brytaynes began somewhat to faint, and therfore he caused his people to renew their force, and more lust●… ly to press forward, so that first he put that most cruel enemy to ●… light, and after pursuing the chase, overtook him, 
Beda. Wil. Malm.  and slue him with the most part of all his huge and mighty army, at a place called Denisseborne, but the place where he caused the cross to be erected, height He●… field.  
And thus Cadwallo the most cruel enemy of the English name ended his life: He was terrible both in nature & countenance, for the which cause they say the Brytaynes did afterwards set up his Image, that the same might bee a terror to the enemies when they should behold it.  
But here is to bee remembered by the british history of Gal. Mon. it should appear that Cadwallo was not slain at all, but reigned victoriously for the space of .xlviij. yeares, and then departed this life, as in place afterwards it shall appear. But for that the contrariety in writers in such poyntes may sooner be perceived than reformed to the satisfying of mennes fancies which are variable, wee will leave every man to his liberty to think as seemeth him good, noting now and then the diversity of such writers, as occasion serveth.  

Penda. 636  PEnda the son of Wilba succeeded in the government of the kingdom of Mercia, after Ciarlus, & began his reign in the year of our Lord .636. He was fifty yeares of age before he came to bee king, and reigned .xxx. yeares, he was a Prince right hardy and aduenterous, not fearing to ieopard his person in place of danger; assured & ready of remembrance in time of greatest peril. His body could not be overcome with any travail, nor his mind vanquished with greatness of business, but these his virtues were matched with notable vices, as first with such bitterness of manners as had not been heard of, cruelty of nature, lack of courtesy, great vnstedfastnesse in performing of word and promise, and of unmeasurable hatred toward the Christian religion.  
Vpon confidence put in these his great virtues and vices from time that he was made king as though the whole isle had been due to him, he thought not good to let any occasion pass that was offered to make war, as well against his friends and confederates, as also against his own sworn enimyes. Part of his doings ye haue heard, and more shall appear hereafter.  
Of the kings of the East Saxons and East Angles, ye haue heard before: of whom in places convenient ye shall find further mention also, and so likewise of the kings of the South Saxons: but because their kingdom continued not past five successions, little remembrance of them is made by writers.   

Cadwallo or Cadwalline.  
CAdwallo, 
Cadwallo, or Cadwalline.  or Cadwalline, for we find him so also name, began his reign over the Britains in the year of our Lord .635. 
635  in the year of the reign of the Empero●… r Heraclius .35. and in the .xiij. year of Dagobert king of France.  
Of this man ye haue heard partly before touching his dealings and warres against the Northumbers, and other of the English Nation: but forsomuch as diverse other things are reported of him by the british writers, wee haue thought good in this place to rehearse the same in part, as in Gal. Mon. we find written, leaving the credite still with the author, sith the truth thereof may the more be suspected, because other authors of good authority, as Beda, henry huntingdon, William Malm. and other, seem greatly to disagree from him herein. But this is it written.  

Edwin was not son to Ethelfred but to Alla, or ell, as in ●… ther places it plainly ap●…  This Cadwallo, and edwin the son of Ethelfred, as Galfride saith, were brought ●… p in france, being sent thither unto Salomon king of britain, by king Cadwane, when they were very young: and that after their return into this land, when they were made kings, Cadwall of the Brytaynes, and Edwyne of the Northumbers, there continued for the space of two yeares great friendship betwixt them, till at length edwin required of Cadwallo that he might wear a crown, and celebrate appoynted solemnities within his dominion of northumberland, as well as Cadwall did in his country. Cadwall taking advice in this matter, as length by persuasion of his nephew Brian, denied to gia●… unto Edwin his request, wherewith Edwin 〈◇〉 such displeasure, that he sent word unto Cadwall, that he would be crwoned without his leave ordicence, sith he would not willingly gra●… je it wh●… unto Cadwal answered, that if he so did, he 〈◇〉 ●… ut off his head under his dia●… eme, if he pre●… ed to wear any within the confines of Britain. Hereof discord arising betwixt these two princes, they began to make fierce and cruel war either of them against the other, and at length joining in battle with their main armies, 
Cadwallo vanquished by edwin.  Cadwall lost the field, with many thousands of his men, and being chased, fled into Scotlande, and from thence got over into I●… eland, 
Cadwallo ●●eeth the land.  and finally passed the seas into Brytain Armorike, where of his cousin king Salom●… n he was courteously received, and at length obtained of him .x. M. men to go with him ●… acke into his country to assist him in recovery of his lād●… and dominions▪ the which in the mean time were cruelly spoiled, wasted, & haried by king Edwin. The same time, Brian the nephew of Cadwallo whom he had sent into Britain a little before for to flay a certain wisard or soothsayer, which K. Edwin had gotten out of Spain, name Pelitus, that by disclosing the purpose of Cadwallo unto Edwin greatly hindered Cadwalloes enterprises, had fortified the city of Exeter, meaning to defend it till the coming of Cadwallo, whereupon Penda king of Mercia besieged that city with a mighty army, purposing to take it, and Brian within it. Cadwallo then advertised hereof, immediately after his arrival hasted to Exeter, and dividing his people into four parts, set vpon his enemies, & took Penda, and overthrew his whole army. Penda having no other shift to escape, submitted himself wholly unto Cadwallo, promising to become his liegeman, to fight against the Saxons in his quarrel. And this Penda being subdued, Cadwallo called his nobles together which had been dispersed abroad a long season, and with all speed went against edwin king of northumberland, and slue him in battle at Hatfielde( as before is mentioned) with his son Osfride, and Godbold, king of the Iles of Orkney, which was come thither to his aid.  
By this it should appear, that Fabian hath gathered amiss in the account of the reigns of the british kings: for it appeareth by Beda and others, that edwin was slain in the year of our lord .634. 
634   
And where Fabian( as before is said) attrybuteth that act & diverse other unto Cadwan the father of this Cadwallo: yet both Gal. Mon. and Beda, with the most part of all other writers, signify that it was done by Cadwallo.  
Harding assigneth but .xiij. yeares unto the reign of Cadwan, and declareth that he dyed in the year of our lord. 6●… 6. in the which year as he saith) Cadwallo began his reign, which his opinion seemeth best to agree with that which is written by other authors.  
But to return to the other doings of Cadwallo, as we find them recorded in the Brytishe history.  
After he had got this victory against the Northumbers, he cruelly pursued the Saxons, as though he ment so far as in him lay, to destroy the whole race of them out of the lands of all britain▪ and sending Penda against King Oswalde that succeeded Edwin, though at the first Penda received the overthrow at Heauenfielde, yet afterwards Cadwallo himself highlye displeased with that chance, pursued Oswalde, and fought with him at a place called Bourne, 
Oswald slain.  where Penda slue the said Oswalde.  
After that Oswalde was slain, his brother Osunus succeeded him in government of the Northumbers, and sought the favour of Cadwallo, now ruling as King over all britain, and at length by great gifts of gold and silver, and upon his humble submission, he obtained peace, till at length vpon a spite, Penda King of Mercia obtained licence of Cadwallo to make warres against the said Osunus, 
Oswy. Math. West. 654  in the which( as it happened) Penda himself was slain.  
Then Cadwallo after two yeres granted that Vlfridus the son of Penda should succeed in the kingdom of Mertia.  
And thus Cadwallo ruled things at his appointment within this land, And finally when he had reigned .xlviij. yeares, 
678 676. saith Mat. West.  he departed this life the .xxij. of november.  
His body being embalmed and dressed with sweet confections, was put into a brazen Image, by marvelous arte melted and cast, the which Image being set on a brazen Horse of excellent beauty, the Brytaynes erected aloft upon the West gate of London called Ludgat, in sign of his victorious conquests, and for a terror to the Saxons.  
And moreover the Church of Saint martin standing underneath the same gate, was by the Brytains then builded.  
Thus haue the Brytaynes made mention of their valiant Prince Cadwallo, but diverse men think that much of that history is but fables, because of the dissonance found therein so manifestly varying both from Beda and other authentic writers( as before I haue said.)  

The true history of king Oswalde.  But now to the truth of the history touching Oswalde King of the Northumbers, 
Oswald meaneth to bee thankful to God for his benefits. Beda. li.. 3. ca. 3.5.6. Hector. Bo..  wee find after that he had tasted of Gods high fau●… r extended to hymwardes, in vanquishing his enimyes as one minding to be thankful therefore, was desirous to restore again the Christian faith through his whole kingdom, ●… ore lamenting the decay thereof within the same, and therefore even in the beginning of his reign, he sent unto Donwalde the scottish King( with whom he had been brought up in time of his banishment the space of .xviij. yeares) requiring him to haue some learned Scottish man sent unto him, skilful in preaching the word of life, that with godly Sermons and wholesome instructions, he might convert the people of Northumberland unto the true and living God, promising to entertain him with such provision as appertained.  
At his instance there was sent unto him one Corman, a clerk singularly well learned, 
Corman.  and of great gravity in behaviour: but for that he wanted such facility, and plain utterance by way of gentle persuading, as is requisite in him that shal instruct the simplo, onely setting forth in his Sermons high mysteries, & matters of such profound knowledge, as vneth the very learned might perceive the perfect sense and meaning of his talk, his travail came to small effect, so that after a yeares remaining there, he turned into his country declaring amongst his brethren of the clergy, that the people of northumberland was a froward, stubburn & stiff hearted generation, whose minds he could not frame by any good means of persuasion to receive the christian faith▪ so that he judged it lost labour to spend more time amongst them being so unthankful & intractable a people, as no good might be done vpon them.  
Amongst other learned and virtuous prelates of the Scots, there chanced one to be there present at the same time called Aydan, 
Aydan.  a man of so perfit life, that( as Beda writeth) he taught no otherwise than he lived, having no regard to the cares of this world, but whatsoever was given him by kings or men of wealth and riches, that he freely bestowed vpon the poor, exhorting other to do the like.  
This Aydane hearing Cormans words, perceived anon that the fault was not so much in the people, as in the teacher, & therefore declared, y t( as he thought) although it were so that the people of Northumberland gave no such attentive ear unto the preaching of that reverend prelate Corman, as his godly expectation was they should haue done, yet might it be that his vttring of over many mystical articles amongst them, far above the capacity of the understanding of simplo men, was the cause why they so lightly regarded his divine instructions, whereas if he had( according to the counsel of Saint paul) at the first ministered unto their tender understandings, 
Saint Paules ●… ounfaile.  only milk without harder nourishments, he might happily haue won a far greater number of them unto the receiving of the faith, and so haue framed them by little and little to haue digested stronger food. And therefore he thought it necessary in discharge of their duties towards God, and to satisfy the earnest zeal of King Oswalde, that some one amongst them might bee appoynted to go again into northumberland, to try by proceeding in this maner afore alleged, what profit would thereof ensue.  
The Byshoppes hearing the opinion of Aydane, and therewith knowing Cormans maner of preaching, judged the matter to bee as Aydane had declared, and thereupon not onely allowed his words, but also willed him to take the journey upon him, sithe they knew none so able, with effect to accomplish their wished desires in that behalf.  

Aydan cometh into ●… ngland to ●… reach the gospel.  Aydane for that he would not seem to refuse to take that in hand which he himself had mocioned, was contented to satisfy their request, and so set forward towards Northumberland, and coming thither, was joyfully received of King Oswalde, who appoynted him the isle of Lindesfarne wherein to place the Sea of his new bishopric.  
This Aydane in one point varied from the use of the new begon Church of England, 
Beda. li. 3. ca. 3: Hector. Bo.  that is to wit, touching the time of observing the feast of Easter, in like maner as all the bishops of the Scottes and picts inhabiting within britain in those dayes did, following therein( as they took it) the doctrine of the holy and praise worthy father Anatholius. But the Scots that inhabited in the South partes of ireland, already were agreed to observe that feast, according to the rules of the Church of Rome. But Aydane being thus come into northumberland, applied himself so earnestly in prayer and preaching, that the people had him within short while in wonderful estimation, chiefly for that he tempered his preachings with such sweet and pleasant matter, that all men had a great desire to hear him, insomuche that sometime he was glad to preach abroad in church shepherds, because the audience was more than could haue rowmth in the Church.  
One thing was a great hindrance to him, that he had not the perfit knowledge of the Saxons tongue. But Oswald himself was a great help to him in that matter, who being of nothing so much desirous, as to haue the faith of Christ rooted in the heartes of his subiects, used as an interpreter to report unto the people in their Saxon tongue, such whole Sermons as Aydan uttered in his mother tongue. 
Beda. Oswalde 〈…〉 the 〈◇〉  For Oswalde ●●uing been brought up( as ye haue heard) in S●●●lande during the time of his banishment, was ●● ready in the scottish, as he was in the Saxon tongue.  
The people then seeing the kings earnest desire in furthering the doctrine set forth by Aydan, were the more inclined to hear it: so then it was a marvelous matter to note, what numbers of people daily offered themselves to be baptized, 
Het. 〈◇〉  inso much that within the space of seven dayes( as is left in writing) he christened .xv. thousand persons, of the which no small parte for saving the world, betook themselves to a solitary kind of 〈◇〉.  
Thus by his earnest travail in continual preaching and setting forth the gospel in that country, it came to pass in the end, that the faith was generally received of all the people, and such zeal to advance the glory of the Christian Religion daily increased amongst them, that no where could be found greater.  
hereupon were no small number of Churches buyle in all places abroad in those parties by procurement of the king, 
Oswalde zeal to advance religion. ( all men liberally consenting according to the rate of their substance) to be contributaries towards the charges.  
By this means the kingdom of the Northumbers flourished, as well in famed of increase in religion, as also in civil policy and prudent ordinances: insomuch that( as Bede writeth) Oswald attained to such power, 
Beda. li. 5. 〈◇〉  that all the nations and provinces within britain which were divided into four tongues( that is to say) Britains, Picts, 
Oswald 〈◇〉 i●… estimation with his neighbours.  Scots, and Englishmen, were at his commandment. But yet was he not lift up in any pride or presumption, but shewed himself sulphuroous courteous and gentle, and very liberal to poor people, and to strangers.  
It is said that he being set at the table vpon an Easter day, having Bishop Aydan at dinner then with him, his Almoner came in as the Bishop was about to say grace, and declared to the king that there was a great multitude of poor folks set before the gates to look for the kings alms. The king herewith took a silver dish which was set on the table before him with meate & commanded the same meat streightways to be distributed amongst the poor, and the dish broken into small pieces, & divided amongst them: for which act he was highly commended of the Bishop, as he well deserved.  
By the good policy and diligent travail of this king, the provinces of Deira and Bernicia, which hitherto had been at variance, were brought to peace and made one.  
ABout the same time, 
Beda. li. 3. ca. 7 Birinus cō●… teth the west Sax●●s to the christian 〈◇〉.  the West Saxons were converted to the Christian faith, by the preaching of one Birinus a Bishop, the which came into this land at the exhortation of Pope Honorius, to set forth the gospel unto 〈◇〉 people which as yet were not baptized. By his diligent travell in the ●… ordes harvest, 
●… inigils ●… king of west Saxon becometh ●… Christian.  Cynigilsus or Rynigils one of the Kings of that country received the faith, and was baptized about the five and twentieth year of his reign. King Oswald that should haue his daughter in marriage, was present the same time; & ●… rstoere he became a son in law, was made a Godfather unto Kinigils( that should be his father in lawe) by receiving him at the fontstone, in that his second birth of regeneration. 
Polidor.  This B●●inds was an Italian, & now that King Kinigils was become a Christian, he appoynted unto the said Byrinus the city of Dorcester situate by the Thames, distant from oxford about seven miles, 
Dorcester ordained a Bishops See.  to be the See of his bishopric, where he procured Churches to be built, and by his earnest travell and setting forth the word of life, 〈…〉 the right belief.  
In the year following, 〈◇〉 the other King of the West Saxons 〈◇〉 son to Ki●●gils was also christened, and dyed the same year, and so then. Cinigilsus or Kinigils reigned alone.  
In this mean while Penda King of Mercia that succeeded next after Ciailus, 
Hen. Hunt.  being a man given to seek trouble in one place or other, 
This chanced in the year. 627. as Mat. West. hath.  ●… ea●… jed war against the Kings of West Saxon, Kinigils and 〈◇〉, the which gathering their power, gave him battle a●… Ciren●●●●ter, where both the parties fought●● out to the v●… termost, as though they had forsoo●… ne to give p●… ace 〈◇〉 to another in so much that they continued in fight and in making of cruel slaughter 〈◇〉 the night partend them in sunder. And in the mor●… king when they saw that if they should buckle together again, the one parte should utterly destroy the other, they fell to agreemente in moderating each others demands.  

640 Beda. lib. 3. cap. 8. Mat. West.  After this in the year of our Lord .640. Eadbald King of Kent departed this life after he had reigned .24. yeares, leaving his kingdom to his son Earconbert. This Earconbert was the first of the Englishe Kings, which took order for the utter destroying of all Idols through out his whole kingdom.  
He also by his royal authority, 
Lent first ordained to be kept in England.  commanded the fast of forty dayes in the lent season to bee kept and observed, appointing worthy and competent punishment against the transgressors of that commandment. he had by his wife Segburg, 
Sexburga.  that was daughter unto Anna King of the East Angles, a daughter name Eartongatha, the which was professed a Nonne within the monastery of Briege or Eala in france: 
Almoious.  For in these dayes, because there were not many Monasteries as yet builded within this land, a great number of Englishmen that took upon them the profession of a Religious life, gote them over unto abbeys in France, and there professed themselves monks: and many there were which sent their daughters over to be professed Nonnes within the Nunneries there, and specially at Brige, Cale, and Andeley: amongst other, there were Sedrike the lawful daughter, and Edelburgh the bastard daughter of the said King Anna, the which both in process of time were made Abbeisses of the said monastery of Brige.  
ye haue heard already, how Oswald King of Northumberland bare himself in all poyntes like a most worthy Prince, not ceasing to relieve the necessity of the poor, advancing the good, and reforming the evil, whereby he won to himself exceeding praise and commendation of all good men, and still his famed increased for his virtuous doings, namely, for the ardent zeal he had to the advancing of the Christian faith. hereupon Penda King of Mercia, envying the prosperous proceedings of Oswald, as he that could never abide to hear the good report of other mens well doings, began to imagine howe to destroy him, and to conquer his kingdom that he might join it to his own. 
〈…〉 the 〈◇〉. Bed. 〈…〉 King 〈◇〉 slain.  At length he invaded his country by open war, met with him in the field at a place called Maserfield, & there in sharp and cruel fight Oswald was slain on the 〈◇〉 day of August in the year of our Lord .642. and in the .38. year of his age, 
Mat. West. Math. 644.  after he had reigned the term of eight or nine yeares after some, which account that year unto his reign, in the which his predecessors Osrick and Eaufride reigned, whom they number not amongst Kings, because of their wicked appostacie, and renouncing of the faith which before they had professed. Such was the end of the virtuous Prince King Oswald, being cruelly slain by that wicked Tyrant Penda. Afterwards for the opinion conceived of his holiness, the foresaid Oswald was canonised a saint, and had in great worship of the people, 
Wil. Malm.  being the first of the Englishe nation that approved his virtue by miracles shewed after his departure out of this life. 
Oswy King of Nor●… humberland.   
 

Beda. lib. 3. ●… ap. 14.  AFter that king Oswalde was slain, his brother Oswy being about a .30. yeres of age, took vpon him the rule of the Kingdom of Northumberland, governing the same with great trouble for the space of eight and twenty yeares, being sore vexed by the foresaid Penda king of Mercia and his people, which as yet were pagans.  
In the first year of his reign, which was in the year of our lord .644. 
644  Pauline the Bishop of Rochester which had been also archbishop o●… york departed this life, and then one Thama●… an Englishman of the parties of kent was or deyned bishop of Rochester by Honorius the archbishop of Canterbury. king Oswy had a partner with him in government of the Northumbers in the first beginning of his reign one Oswin, which was son to Osrick, so that Oswy governed in Bernicia, and Oswin in Dei●●, 
Bernicia.  and continued in perfect friendship for a season, till at length, through the counsel of wicked persons, that covered nothing so much as to sow discord and variance betwixt Princes, they fell at debate, and so began to make warres the one against the other, so that finally when they were at point to haue tried their quarrel in open battle, Oswin perceiving that he had not an army of sufficient force to encounter with Oswy, he broke up his camp at Wilfaresdowne, a ten mile by West the town of Cataractone, and after withdrew himself onely with one seruant name Condhere unto the house of earl Hunwald, whom he took to haue been his trusty friend: but contrary to his expectation, the said Hunwalde did betray him unto Oswy, the which by his captain Edelwine slew the said Oswin and his servant the foresaid Conhere, in a place called Ingethling, the thirteenth Calends of September, in the ninth year of his reign, which was after the birth of our saviour .651. 
651   
This Oswin was a goodly Gentleman of person, talle, and beautiful, and very gentle of speech, civil in manners, and very liberal both to high and low, so that he was beloved over al. such a one he was, to bee brirfe, as Bishop Aydan guessed, that he should not long continue in life, for that the Northumbers were not worthy of so good & virtuous a governor. Such humbleness and obedience he perceived to 〈◇〉 in him towards the law of the Lord●…, in taking that which was told him for his better instruction in good part, that he said, he never saw before that time an humble King.  
The same Aydan lived not past twelve days after the death of the said Oswin, whom he so much loved, departing this world the last day of August, in the seuententh year after he was ordained Bishop. His body was butted in the Isle of Lindesferne.  
After Aydan, one Finan was made Bishop in his place, a scottishmen also, and of the Isle of Hu●…, from whence his predecessor the foresaid Aydan dame, being first a man of Religion professed in the monastery there( as some writers do report.)   

Cenwalch King of West Saxons.  

Cenwalch. H. Hunton.  IN the mean time, after the Kinigils or Cinigilsus king of the West Saxons had reigned one & thirty yeares, he departed this life anno .643. 
943  leaving his kingdom to his son Cenwalch or Chenwald, who held the same kingdom the term of .30. yeares, or. ●… 1.( as some writ) in manner as his father had done before him. 
R●…. Higden.  In the third, or as others haue in the fifth year of his reign, Penda K. of Mercia made sharp war against him, because he had put away his wife the sister of the same Penda, and in this war Cenwalde was overcome in battle, and driven out of his country, so that he fled unto Anna King of the East Angles, with whom he remained the space of a year, or as other haue three yeares, to his great good hap: for before he was grown to be an enemy to the Christian Religion, but now by the wholesome admonitions and sharp rebukes of King Anna, he became a Christian, and received his wife again into his company, according to the prescript of Gods lawe, and to be brief, in all things shewed himself to be a new man, embracing virtue, and avoiding 'vice, so that shortly af●… er through the help of God, he recovered again his kingdom. After that he was returned into his kingdom, & had recovered the same, there cause a Bishop name( Agilbertus out of Are●… and, 
Agilbertus a Bishop.  a 〈◇〉 bor●… e, but having remained in Ireland along time to read the Scriptures. this Agilbert 〈◇〉 into the province of the West Saxons, was gladly ●… e●… eyued of King ●●nwald, at whose desi●● he took upon him to exercise the 〈◇〉 of a Bishop there, but afterwards, when the said King admitted an other Bishop name Wins, which had 〈◇〉 in france, and knew the tongue better than Agilbert, as he that was born in england: Agilbert●… offended for that the King had admitted 〈◇〉 without making him of any counsel therein, returned into france, and there was made Bishop of Paris: within a few yeares after, the foresaid Win●… was expulsed also by King Cenwald, who gote him into Mercia unto King V●… lfhere, of whom he bought the bishopric of London, which he held during his life, and so the country of West Saxon remained long without a bishop, till at length the said Agilberte 〈◇〉 the request of king Cenwald sent to him Eleutherius that was his Nephew.  

Sigibert  ye haue heard that after Carpewald, his brother Sigilberte succeeded in rule of the East Angles, a man of great virtue and worthiness, who whilst he remained in france as a banished man, being constrained to flee his country upon displeasure that King Redwalde, bare him, was baptized there, and after returning into his country, and obtaining at length the Kingdom, 
Beda. lib. 3. cap. 4.  those things which he had seen well ordered in france, he studied to follow the example of the same at home, and here upon considering with himself that nothing could more advance the state of the common wealth of his country than learning and knowledge in the tongs, began the foundation of certain schools, and namely at Cambridge, 
The university of Cambridge founded by King Sigibert.  where children might haue places where to be instructed and brought up in learning under appoynted teachers, that there might bee greater numbers of learned men trained up than before time had been within this land, to the furtherance of true Religion and virtue.  
And thus hath england good cause to haue in thankful remembrance this noble Prince K. Sigibert, for all those hir learned men which haue been brought up and come forth of that famous university of Cambridge, the first foundation, or rather renovation whereof was thus begun by him about the year of our Lord .630. At length, 
balls hath .636.  when this worthy king began to grow in age, he considered with himself howe hard a matter, and how painful an office it was to govern a realm as appertained to the duty of a good king, whereupon he determined to leave the charge thereof to other of more convenient yeares, and live from thenceforth a private kind of life, 
Sigibert resigneth his kingdom to Egricus.  and so resigning the administration unto his kinsman Egricus, he became a monk, and led the rest of his life in a certain Abbey. But shortly after it so came to pass that Penda king of Mercia that cruel Ethnike Tyrante made sore warres upon Egricus, whereupon the people of East angles compelled Sigebertus to come forth of his monastery, and to go with them into the field against Penda. Sigebertus being thus constrained against his will, would not put on armor or bear any other kind of weapon, than onely a wande in his hand in stead of a sceptre, and so the army of the Eastangles in hope of good speed by the presence of Sigiberte, joined in battle with their enemies, but the East angles were finally vanquished, and the more part of them slain, 
Sigibert●… Egricus 〈◇〉  together with Sigiberte, and his cousin Egricus their King.  
 
The year in the which Sigiberte and Egricus were slain in manner as is above rehearsed, was after the birth of our saviour as some haue 652. 
652 Baleu●…. Beda. lib.. cap. 19. Furseus.  In the dayes whilst Sigibert as yet ruled the East angles, there came out of ireland a devout person name Furseus, who coming into the country of the East angles, was gladly received of king Sigiberte, by whose help afterwards he builded the Abbey of Cumbresburge, in the which Sigibert( as some haue written) when he renounced his kingdom, was professed a monk. Of this Furseus, many things are written, the which for breefenesse we overpass.  
After that Felix the Bishop of the East angles was dead, one Thomas was ordained in his place, who after he had been Bishop five yeres, dyed, and then one Beretgils was ordained in his roomth by Honorius the Archbishop of canterbury. The said Honorius himself when he had run the race of his natural life, deceased also in the year of our Lord .653. the last of September. 
653   
AFter Egricus succeeded Anna the son of Enus in the kingdom of East Angle, 
Anne.  and was likewise slain by Penda King of Mercia, 
Wil. 〈◇〉.  with the most parte of his army, as he gave battle unto the said Penda that invaded his country. He left behind him many children, 
Edelhere king of East angle.  but his brother Edelhere succeeded him in government of the kingdom, who was slain by Oswy the King of northumberland, together with the foresaid Penda, and woorthely, sith that he would aid that Tyrante which had slain his kinsman, and his brother that were predecessors with him in his kingdom.  
After this, when the Sea of Canterbury had been vacant by the space of one whole year and six months, 
Deus Dedit.  one Deus Dedit of the country of the West Saxons, was elected and consecrated by Ithamar the bishop of Rochester the .7. Calends of April. He governed the Church of Canterbury by the term of nine yeres, four moneths, and two days. When he was departed this life, the foresaid Ithamar consecrated for him one Damianus of the country of Sussex.  

Mercia receiveth the faith.  

●…. hist. eccle. 3. cap. 21.  ABout this time, the people of Mercia commonly called middle Angles, received the Christian faith under their king name Peda, 
653  or Peada the son of Penda King of Mercia, the which being a towardly young Gentleman, and worthy to haue the guiding of a kingdom, 
Peda or Peada 〈◇〉 of the ●●ddle angles  his father Penda advanced him to the rule of that kingdom of the middle angles during his own life. here may you note, that the kingdom of the middle angles was one, & the kingdom of Mercia another, though most commonly the same were governed by one king. This young Peda came to the king of northumberland Oswy, to require of him to haue his daughter Alchfled in marriage: but when he was informed that he might not haue hir except he would become a Christian, then upon hearing the gospel preached, with the promise of the celestial joys and immortality, by the resurrection of the flesh in the life to come, he said, that whether he had King Oswyes daughter to wife or not, he would surely be baptized, and chiefly he was persuaded thereto by his kinsman Alchfride which had in marriage his sister the daughter of Penda name Cimburgh. He was therfore baptized by Bishop Fynnan, with all those which came thither with him, 
Ad murum.  at a place called at the wall. And taking with him four priestes which were thought meet to teach and baptize his people, he returned with great ioy into his own country. The names of those Priestes were as followeth, Cedda, Adda, Betti, and Diuna, of the which, the last was a Scotte by nation, and the other were Englishmen. These Priestes coming into the province of the middle angles, preached the word, and were well heard, so that daily a great number, both of the nobility and commonalty renouncing the filthy dregs of idolatry, were christened. neither did King Penda forbid the preaching of the gospel within his province of Mercia, but rather he hated and despised those whom he knew to haue professed themselves Christians, 
The saying of K. Penda.  and, yet shewed not the works of faith, saying, that those were wretches, and not to be regarded, which would not obey their God in whom they believed. This alteration of things began, about two yeares before the death of King Penda.   

The East Saxons eftsoons receive the faith.  
ABout the same time, 
Beda. lib. 3. cap. 22.  the East Saxons at the instance of Oswy King of northumberland, received eftsoons the faith which they had renounced, when they 〈◇〉 their Bishop Melitus. Ye haue heard tha●… Se●… read, Siward and Sigibert brethren, and the sons of King Sabert( which brethren occasioned the revolting of that province from the faith of Christ) were slain in battle by the kings of West Saxon, after whom succeeded Sigibert surnamed the little son to the middlemost brother Siwarde as some writ. This Sigibert the little left the kingdom to an other Sigibert that was son to one Sigebald the brother of king Sabert, which second Sigibert reigned as king in that province of the East Saxons, being a most especial friend of King Oswy, so that oftentimes he repaired into northumberland to visit him, whereupon king Oswy ceased not most earnestly at times convenient to exhort him to receive the faith of Iesus Christ, and in the end by such effectual persuasions as he used, Sigibert gave credite to his words, 
King Sigibert received the faith.  and so being converted, received the Sacrament of baptism by the hands of Bishop Finan, at the Kings house called, At the wall, so name, because it was built near to the wall which the romans had made overthwart the Isle, as is often before remembered, being a twelve miles distant from the East Sea.  

This was about the year 649. as Math. West. hath noted.  King Sigibert having now received the Christian faith, when he should return into his country, required king Oswy to appoint him certain instructors and teachers which might convert his people to the faith of Christ. King Oswy desirous to satisfy his request, sent unto the province of the middle angles, calling from thence that virtuous man Cedda, 
Cedda.  and assigning unto him another Priest to be his associate, sent them unto the province of the East Saxons, there to preach the Christian faith unto the people. And when they had preached and taught through the whole country to the great increase and enlarging of the Church of Christ, it chanced on a time that Cedda returned home into northumberland to confer of certain things with Bishop Fynan which kept his See at Lindesferne, where understanding by Cedda the great fruit which it had pleased God to prosper under his hands in advancing the faith amongst the East Saxons, he called to him two other Byshops, and there ordained the foresaid ce Bishop of the East Saxons.  

ce or Cedda Bishop of the East angles.  hereupon, the same ce returning unto his cure, went forward with more authority to perform the work of the Lord, buildyng Churches in diuers places, ordained Priests and Deacons which might help him in preaching, and in the ministery of baptizing, specially in the city of Ithancester vpon the river of penned, and likewise in Tileburg on the river of Thames.  

Tilbery.  whilst ce was thus busy to the great comfort and ioy of the king and all his people in the setting forward the Christian Religion with great increase daily proceedyng, it chanced through the instigation of the enemy of mankind the devill, that King Sigibert was murdered by two of his own kinsmen which were brethren, the which when they were examined of the cause that should move them to that wicked fact, they had nothing to allege, but that they did it because they had conceived an hatred against the King, for that he was too favourable towards his enemies, and would with great mildness of mind forgive injuries committed against him: such was the kings fault, for the which he was murdered, because he observed the commandments of the gospel with a devout hart: in the which his innocent death yet, his offence was punished, wherein he had surely transgressed the laws of the church. For where as one of them which slew him kept a wife which he had unlawfully married, and refused to put hir away at the Bishops admonition, he was by the Bishop excommunicated, and all other of the Christian congregation commanded to abstain from his company. This notwithstanding, the king being desired of him, came to his house to a banquet, and in his coming from thence met with the Bishop, whom when the King beheld, he waxed afraid, and alight beside his Horse, and fell down at his feet, beseeching him of pardon for his offence. The Bishop which also was on horseback likewise alight, and touching the K. with his rod which he had in his hand, as one something displeased, and protesting as in the authority of a Bishop, spake these words, 
The authority of a 〈◇〉  because( saith he) thou wouldest not abstain from entering the house of that wicked person being accursed, thou shalt die in the same house, and so it came to pass.    

Swidhelme.  

Suidhelme. Beda. lib. 3. cap. 11. Mat. We●…  AFter Sigbert succeeded one Suidhelme in the kingdom of the East Saxons, he was the son of Sexdalde, & baptized of ce in the province of the East Angles, at a place of the kings there called Rendlessham. Edelwald King of the East Angles( the brother of King Anna) was his Godfather at the fontstone. ce the Bishop of the East Saxons used oftentimes to visit his country of Northumberland, where he was born, 
Beda. lib. 3. cap. 13.  to exhort by Preaching the people there unto godly life: whereupon it chanced that King Edilwalde the son of K. Oswald which reigned in the parties of Deira, moved with the fanie of his virtuous trade of living, had him in great reverence: and therefore vpon a good zeal and great devotion, willed him to choose forth some plot of ground, where he might build a monastery, in the which the king himself and other, might make prayer, and hear Sermons the oftener, and haue place where to bury the dead. The Bishop consenting to the kings mind, at length espied a place amongst high and desert mountains, where he began the foundation of a monastery, afterwards called Lestinghem, and first meaning to purge the place with prayers and fasting, he desired licence of the king that he might remain there all the Lent season, which was at hand, and so continuing in that place for that time, fasted every day( Sunday excepted) from the morning till evening, 
The manner of the old fast.  according to the manner, nor received any thing then, but only a little bread, and an hens egg, with a little milk mixed with water: for he said, that this was the custom of them of whom he had learned the form of his regular order, that they should consecrate those places to the lord with prayer and fasting, which they lately had received, to make in the same either Church or monastery. And when there remained ten dayes of Lent yet to come, he was sent for to the king: wherefore he appoynted a brother which he had, being also a Priest name Cimbill, to supply his roomth, that his begun Religious work should not be hindered for the Kings business. After that the time was accomplished, he ordained a monastery there, 
Lindesferne holy island.  appointing the monks of the same to live after the rules of them of Lindesferne where he was brought up. Finally this Bishop ce coming unto this monastery afterwards by chance in the time of a sickness, dyed there, and left that monastery to the governance of an other brother which he had, name Ceadda, that was after a Bishop, as afterwards shall be shewed. There were four brethren of them, and all Priestes, ce, Cimbill, Ceulin, and Ceadda, of the which ce and Ceadda were Bishop●…, ●… fore is said. About the same time, 
Beda. lib. 3. cap. 24.  Oswy king of northumberland was fore oppressed dy●… waters of Penda the King of Mercia, so that he made great offers of high gifts, & great rewards unto the said Penda for peace, but Penda refused the same, as he that meant utterly to haue destroyed the whole nation of Oswies subiecte●…, so that Oswy turning himself to seek help at the hands of the Almighty, said, 
war between King Oswy and king Penda.  if the pagan refuse to receive the gifts which we offer, let us make offers to him that knoweth to accept them: and so binding himself by vow, promised, that if he might obtain victory, he would offer his daughter to be dedicate to the Lord in perpetual virginity: and further, would give twelve manors, Lordships or farms, to the building of Monasteries: and so with a small army he put himself in hazard of battle. It is said that Penda had thirty companies of men of war, furnished with thirty notable Captaines or colonels, against whom came Oswy with his son Alchfride, having but a small army, but confirmed yet with hope in Christ Iesus. His other son Ecgfrid remained in hostage at that time with queen Cinuise. Edilwald the son of Oswald that governed Deira, and ought to haue aided Oswy, was on the part of Penda against his country, and against his uncle, but in time of the fight he withdrew himself aside, to behold what chance would follow. The battle being begun, the .xxx. pagan Captaines were overthrown, & put to flight, & those that came to aid Penda, were almost al slain, 
The victory of the Northumbers.  amongst whom was Edilhere King of the East Angles, that reigned after his brother Anna, and was the procurer of this war. this battle was fought near to the water of Inwet, the which being risen as then by reason of great rain, drowned more of the enemies, than died of the Northumbers swords. After that Oswy had obtained this victory, he performed promise in bestowing his daughter to the profession of virginity, & also gave the. xij. manors, whereof .6. were in Deira, & .6. in Bernicia, 
Elfled.  containing every of the .10. housholds a piece. Elfled also K. Oswies daughter was professed in the monastery of Herthew, 
Herteshey saith Math. West. Hilda.  where one Hilda was abbess, which Hilda purchasing a Lordship of .10. households in Streaneshall, now called Whitby, builded a monastery there, in the which first the said Elfled was a novice, and after a Ruler, till at length, being 〈…〉 of .40. yeares she departed this life, and 〈…〉 there, and so likewise was hir mother 〈◇〉, and hir Grandfather Edwin, with many other high estates within the church of Saint peter the Apostle. The victory above mentioned gote by King Oswy in the country of Leydes on the .17. Ealends of December, 
Leydes.  and in the thirteenth year of his reign, happened to the great commodity and gain of both the people, for by the same, he delivered his country of Northumberland from the cruel destruction made in the same by the pagan people of Mercia, and converted those pagans themselves, and the countreys near to them adjoining wholly unto the faith of Iesus Christ.  

The first Bishop of Mercia  The first Bishop in the province of Mercia, and also of Lindefferne and the middle angles was one Drums, who died amongst the middle angles. The second was Cellach, the which leaving his bishopric, returned into Scotland, for they were both of the nation of the Scottes. The third was an Englishman name Trumhere, but instructed and ordained of the Scottes.  
He was Abbot of the monastery of Ingethlingum, being builded in that place where King Oswin was slain( as before is mentioned.) For Q. Eaufled that was his kinswoman gote of hir husband King Oswy a place there for the foresaid Trumhere to build that Abbey.  

The victorious proceeding of King Oswy.  King Oswy after he had slain King Penda, he governed the people of Mercia, and also other of the South provinces, and subdued a great part of the Pict●●h nation to the English dominion.  
About the same time, King Oswy gave unto Peada the son of King Penda( because he was his kinsman) the country of the South Mercies, containing .5000. households, 
South Mercia.  and separated from the North Mercies by the river of trent. The country of the Northmercies, 
North Mercia  contained in those dayes seven thousand householders. 
659  But Peada in the next spring was wickedly murdered th●… rough treason of his wife( as was said in the 〈◇〉 of Easter. After that three yeares 〈…〉, 
Mat. 〈◇〉  next ensuing the death of king Penda, the 〈◇〉 of the country of Mertia, Immi●● 〈◇〉, 
Beda. lib. 3. cap. 24.  and Eadbert rebelled against King Oswy, 〈◇〉 one Wolfhere a young Gentleman the 〈◇〉 of Peda, and brother to Peada, wh●●●e they had kept in secret to be their King, and 〈◇〉 the Lieutenants of King Oswy, they 〈…〉 their own confines and liberty withall, and so living in freedom with their own natural K. the foresaid Wolfhere, they also continued with glad hartes in service of the celestial king our God and saviour.  

Vulfhere. Beda. lib. 3. cap. 24.  THis Wolfhere governed the Mercies seuentine yeres, the which Mercies during the reign of the said Vulfhere had four Bishops, successively governing the church of that province one after another, as the above mentioned Trumhere, Iaroman, Ceadda, & Winfride, as after shall more at large appear. 
H. Hana.   
about the beginning of King Wulfheres reign, that is to wit, 
Math. West.  in the seuententh year of the reign of Cenwald King of the West Saxons, the same Cenwald fought with the Britaines at Pennum, where the Britaynes being assembled in great number, proudly encountered with the Englishmen, and at the first put them to the worse, but when the Englishmen would in no wise give it over, but stickt to their tackle at length the Britaines were put to flight, 
The Britaines put to flight by Cenwald.  so that the posterity of Brute received the day an incu●… able wound. But within three yeares after, that is to wit, in the nineteenth year of the reign of the foresaid Cenwald, he had not the like lucke in battle against the foresaid Vulfhere King of Mercia, 
Cenwalde vanquished by Vulfhere.  as he had before against the Britaines, for the said Vulfhere vanquishing him in the field, passed through his country with a great army unto the Isle of Wight, which he coquered, & delivered it unto Adelwold K. of Sussex, 
Adelwold of Sussex.  as a gift at that time, when he received him at the fontstone after he had converted him to the faith. He gave unto Adelwold that Isle, to the end he should cause the people there to receive the faith of Christ.  
After that Edelhere king of East angles was slain as before is mentioned, his brother Edelwald succeeded 〈◇〉 that kingdom, reigning as king thereof by the space of nine yeres. Then after Etherwald, succeeded Aldulfe the son of ●… d●… lhere in government of that kingdom, and reigned 〈◇〉 and twenty yeares. After Fina●… the Bishop of the Northumb●… es that held his see at Li●… desferne, 
Beda. li.. 3. cap. 24. Colman ordained Bishop.  as ●●ydan 〈◇〉 before him, one C●… lman was 〈◇〉 Bishop, a ●… cot born, and an earnest 〈◇〉 of the 〈◇〉 used amongst them of his nation, so that where the controversy began to be 〈◇〉 for the holding of the frast of Easter, he would by no means yeld to them that would haue persuaded him to haue followed the rite of the roman Church. 
Beda. lib. 3. cap. 25.  There was a great disputation kept about this matter, and other things, as shaving or ●●uing of hears, and such like in the monastery of Whitby, at the which K. Oswy & his son Alcfrid were present, where Colman for his part al●●dged the custom of John the evangelist, & of Anatholius, and the contrary side brought in proof of their opinio, the custom of Peter & paul. At length when Bishop Colman perceived that his doctrine was not so much regarded as he thought of reason it ought to haue been, he returned into Scotland with those, 
controversy about shaving of crownes.  which taking part with him, refused to observe the feast of Easter according to the custom of the church of Rome, nor would haue their crownes shaven, 
Cap. 26.  about which point, no small reasoning had been kept. This disputation was holden in the year of our Lord .664. 
664  and in the year of the reign of K. Oswy .22. and in the .xxx. year after that the Scottishmen began first to bear the office of Bishops within Northumberland, which was as Harrison saith .634. For Aidan governed .17. yeares, Finan .10. yeres, and Colman .3. yeares. 
Tuda ordained Bishop.  After that Colman was returned into his country, one Tuda that had been brought up amongst the southern Scottes, & ordained Bishop by them, succeeded in his roomth, having his crown shaven, & observing the feast of Easter according to the custom of the province & rite of the roman Church. 
Cap. 27. An eclipse. Punishment of God for yielding to superstition.  The same year, there chanced a great Eclipse of the sun. The third of May about ten of the clock in the day, a great dearth & mortality ensued, both in all the parties of this our britain, and likewise in Ireland. Amongst other, the foresand Bishop Tuda dyed, & was butted in the Abbey of Pegnalech. After this Tuda succeeded in government of the Church of Lindesferne, 
Wilfrid Bishop.  otherwise called holy island, one Wilfrid which was sent by K. Alcfride into france, to be ordained there. About the same time king Oswy, the father of K. Alcfride, moved with the good example of his son, sent Ceadda, the brother of ce sometime Bishop of the East Saxons into Kent to be ordained Bishop of york, 
Cap. 28.  but at his coming into Kent he found that Deus dedit the Archbishop of Canterbury was dead, and none other as yet ordained in his place, so that Ceadda repaired into the province of the West Saxons, where he was ordained by Bishop Winy, 
Ceadda ord●… ned Archbishop of York●….  who took two other Bishops of the british in 〈◇〉 unto him to be his associates, which used to ●… bse●… ne the feast of Easter contrary to the custom of the roman Church: but there was no other●●●●●e, for there was none other Bishop canonically ordained in the province of the West Saxos in those days, th●… s Wini only excepted; & therfore was he constrained to take such as he might get. After the Ceadda was thus ordained, he began forthwith to follow the true rules of the Church, he lived right chastened, shewed himself humble & continent, applied his study to reading, and traveled abroad on foot: and not on horseback through the countreys, towns and villages, for to preach the word of God. He was the Disciple of Aydan, & coveted by his example, & also by the example of his brother ce, to instruct his hearers with the like doings and manors as he had known them to do. Wilfrid also being consecrated Bishop, and returned into England, endeavoured to plant the orders of the roman church in the Churches of England, whereby it came to pass, that the Scots which inhabited amongst the Englishmen, were constrained either to follow the same, or else to return into their own country.  
IN this mean time, 
Egbert. Egbert King of Kent.  K. ●… rcombert being departed this life after he had governed the Kentishmen by the space of twenty yeres, his son Egbert succeeded him in the kingdom, and reigned nine yeares.  
There is little remembrance of his doings, which in that short time were not much notable, except y●… will ascribe the coming into this land of the Archbishop Theodorus, and the Abbot Adrian, unto his glory, which chanced in his time. For in the year of the great eclipse, & sore mortality that ensued, it chanced, that both K. Ercomberte, and the Archbishop Deus dedit departed this life, so that the See of Canterbury was void a certain time, in so much, that King Egbert that succeeded his father Ercomberte, 
Bed. li. 3. cap. 29.  together with King Oswy, did send one Wighart a Priest of good reputation for his excellent knowledge in the Scriptures, unto Rome with great gifts, and rich vessel of gold and silver to be presented unto the Pope requiring him that he would ordain the foresaid Wighard Archbishop of Canterbury to haue rule of the English Church. 
Wighart.  But th●… s Wighart coming unto Rome, and declaring his message unto Vitalianus that then governed the church of Rome, immediately after he dyed of the pestilence( that then reigned in that city) with all those that came with him. 
Beda. li. 4. cap. 1.  The Pope then taking advice whom he might ordain to the See of Canterbury, being thus destitute of an Archbishop, 
Adrian.  he appoynted a monk name Adrian to take that office vpon him, but Adrian excused himself as not sufficient for such a roomth, and required the Pope to ordain one Andrew a monk also, whereunto the Pope consented, but when Andrew was prevented by death, eftsoons Adrian should haue been made archbishop, but that he name one Theodore an other monk that abode as then in Rome, but was born in the city of Tharsus in Cilicia, very well learned both in the greek and latin, and being of reverend yeres, as of .76. This Theodore by the presentmen of Adrian, was appointed to be ordained Archbishop of Canterbury, with condition, that Adrian should nevertheless attend vpon him into England, both for that he had been twice before this time in france, and so knew the coasts, and again, for that he might assist him in all things, and look well to the matter, that Theodore should not bring into the Church of England any rite or custom of the Greekes, contrary to the use of the roman church. Theodore being first ordained subdeacon, tarried four months till his hear were grown, that he might haue his crown shaven, after the manner of Peter. For he was rounded or shaven after the manner of the East Church, which was as they persuaded themselves, according to the use of S. paul the Apostle. 
Theodore ordained Archbishop of Canterbury. 668  And so at length was this Theodore ordained Archbishop of Canterbury by Pope Vitalianus in the year of our Lord .668. the sixth Kalends of june, and with Adrian sent into britain, they took their journey to come through france, and so being come thither, shortly after K. Egbert had knowledge thereof: whereupon with all convenient speed, he sent over one of his nobles name Redfrid to bring the Archbishop into england, and so he did: but Adrian was stayed for a time, because he was suspected to haue had some commission from the Emperour to haue practised with the Englishmen, for the disquieting of the realm of France. But after it was perceived that this suspicion was grounded of no troth, he was also suffered to follow the Archbishop, and so coming unto Canterbury, he was made Abbot of the monastery of S Augustines. The Archb. Theodore came thus to his church of Canterbury in the second year after his consecration, about the second Kalends of june, being Sunday.  
He governed the same church .21. yeres and 16. days, and was the first Archbishop to whom all the Churches of england did aclowledge their obeisance. He being accompanied with the foresaid Adrian, visited all the parts of this land▪ ordained Bishops and Ministers in Churches where he thought convenient, & reformed the same Churches as seemed to him needful, as well in other things which he misliked, as also in causing them to observe the feast of Easter, 
Ran. Ces●… Math. W●….  according to the rite and usage of the Church of Rome. Ceadda that was Bishop of york, because he was not lawfully ordained, as he himself confessed, was removed from the Sea of york, 
Beda.  and Wilfrid was thereto restored, so that Ceadda( though he were not disgraded of his degree of Bishop) lived yet a private kind of life, till he was admitted Bishop of Mercia, as after shall be shewed. 
Singing in Churches broug●… 〈◇〉 use.  And whereas before time there was in manner no singing in the Englishe Churches, except it were in Kent, now they began in every Church to use singing of divine service after the rite of the Church of Rome. The Archbishop Theodore finding the Church of Rochester void by the death of the last Bishop name Damian, he ordained one Putta a simplo man in worldly matters, 
Putta 〈◇〉 of Rochester.  but well instructed in ecclesiastical discipline, & namely well seen in song and music, to be used in the Church after the manner as he had learned of Pope Er●… gories disciples. To be brief, 
The 〈◇〉 praise of Theodore and Adrian.  the Archbishop Theodore, and the Abbot Adrian deserved great commendation in this, that where they were notably well learned themselves in the greek and latin tongues, and also had good knowledge as well in the liberal artes, as in the Scripture, they took great pains to train up scholars in knowledge of the same, so that the Englishmen had not seen more happy times than in those dayes, 
Englishmen happy & 〈◇〉.  having as then kings of great pvissance, so as strangers stood in fear of them, and again, those that coveted learning, had instructors at hand to teach them, by reason whereof, diuers being given to study, proved excellent both in knowledge of the greek and latin. 
Beda Benedict or bennet ser●… said Bisc●….  There came in company of the said Archbishop from Rome, an Englishman name Benedict Biscope, which had taken upon him the habit of a monk in Italy, and now returning into his country, builded two abbeys, the one name Wyremouth, because it was placed at the mouth of the river of Wire, and the other Girwy, distante from Wiremouth about five miles, and from the town of Newe-Castell four miles, situate near to the mouth of Tine. 
970  Wiremouth was built in the year .670. and Girwy in the year .673. There were a .600. monks found in those two houses, and governed under one Abbot.  
The said Benedict was the first that brought glaziers, 
glaziers 〈◇〉 brought 〈◇〉 england. Ran. Ces●…  Painters and other such curious craftsmen into England. He went five times to Rome, and came again.  
ABout the same time, after that Suidhesin K. of the East Saxons was dead, Sighere the son of Sigbert the little, and Sebby the son of Suward succeeded him in government of that kingdom, albeit they were s●… drē●… unto Vul●… here the king of Mercia. 
Beda. lib. 3. cap. 30.  Sighere in that time, when the great mortality reigned, renounced the faith of Christ, with that part of the people which he had in government, for both the same Sighere and other of his chiefest lords, and also parte of his commons loving this life, and not regarding the life to come, began to repair their Idolishe Churches, and fell to the worshipping of Idols, as though thereby they should haue been defended from that mortality. But his associate Sebby with great devotion continued steadfast in the faith which he had received. King Vulfhere being informed of Segheres apostasy, and howe the people in his part of the province of East Saxons were departed from the faith, he sent thither Bishop Iaruman or Iaroman, 
Bishop Iaruman or Iaroman.  that was successor unto Trumhere, which used such diligence & godly means, that he reduced the said K. and all his people unto the right belief, so as the Idoltishe synagogues were destroyed, and the Idols with their altars beaten down, the Christian Churches again set open, & the name of Christ eftsoons called vpon amongst the people, coveting now rather to die in him with hope of resurrection in the world to come, than to live in the service of Idols, spotted with the filth of errors and false belief. And thus when Bishop Iaroman had accomplished the thing for the which he was sent, he returned into Mercia.  
After this, when the said Iaruman was departed this life, K. Vulfhere sent unto the Archbishop Theodorus, requiring him to provide the province of the Mercies of a new Bishop. Theodorus not minding to ordain any new Bishop at that time, required of Oswy K. of northumberland, that Bishop Cead might come into Mercia to exercise the office of Bishop there. This Cead lived as it were a private life at that time in his monastery of Lestingham, for Wilfrid held the bishopric of york, extending his authority over all Northumberland & amongst the picts also, so far as K. Oswies dominion stretched. Therefore Cead having licence to go into Mercia, was gladly received of K. Vulfhere, & well entertained, in so much, that the said K. gave unto him lands and possessions containing fifty families or housholds to build a monastery in a certain place within the country of Lindsey called Etbearue. But the See of his bishopric was assigned to him at Litchfield in Staffordshire, where he made him a house near to the Church, in the which he with .7. or .8. other of his brethren in Religion, used in an oratory, there to pray and read so often as they had leisure from labour and business of the world. Finally, after he had governed the Church of Mercia by the space of two yeres and an half, he departed this life, having .7: dayes warning given him( as it is reported) from above, before he should die, after a miraculous maner. His body was first butted in the church of our Lady, but after that the church of Saint peter the Apostle was builded, his bones were translated into the same.  
In the year of our Lord .671. which was the second year after that Theodorus the archbishop came into this land, 
671  Oswy K. of Northumberland was attached with a grievous sickness, 
Mat. West.  and dyed thereof the fifteenth Kalends of March, in the .58. year of his age, after he had reigned .28. yeares complete.  
AFter Oswy, 
Ecgfrid. Beda. li. 4. ca. 5●… Mat. West.  his son Ecgfrid succeeded in rule of the kingdom of northumberland, in the third year of whole reign, that is to wit, in the year of our lord .673. 
673 A synod holden at Herford  Theodorus the Archbishop of Canterbury kept a synod at Herforde, the first session whereof began the .24. of September, all the Bishops of this land being present, either in person or by their deputies, as Biti the Bishop of East angles, Wilfrid the bishop of the Northumbers by his deputy, Putta Bishop of Rochester, Leutherius Bishop of the West Saxons, and Winfrid Bishop of Mercia. In the presence of these Prelates, the Archbishop shewed a book, 
Articles proponed by Theodore.  wherein he had noted ten Chapters or Articles taken out of the book of the Canons; requiring that the same might be received.  
The first Chapter was, that the feast of Easter should be kept, the Sunday following the fouretenth day of the first month.  
The second, that no Bishop should intermeddle within an others diocese, but bee contented with the cure of his flock committed to him.  
The third, that no Bishop should disquiet in any thing any monastery consecrated to God, nor to take by violence any goods that belouded to the same.  
The fourth, that bishops being monks should not go from monastery to monastery, except by sufferance and permission of their Abbots, and should continue in the same obedience wherein they stood before.  
The fifth, that none of the Eleargie should depart from his Bishop to run into any other diocese, nor coming from any other place should be admitted, except he brought letters of testimony with him. But if any such chanced to be received, if he refused to return, being sent for home, both he & his receiver should be excommunicated.  
The sixth, that Bishops & other of the clergy being strangers, should hold them contented with the benefit of hospitality, & should not take in hand any priestly office, without licence of the Bishop, in whose diocese he chanced so to bee remaining.  
The seventh, that twice in the year a Synod should be kept, but because of diuers impediments herein, it was thought good to them all, that in the kalends of August a synod should bee kept once in the year, at a certain place called Cloofeshough.  
The eight Chapter was, that no one Bishop should by ambition seek to be preferred afore another, but that every one should know the time and order of his consecration  
The ninth, that as the number of the Christians increased, so should there bee mo bishops ordained.  
The tenth was touching marriages, that none should contract matrimony with any person, but with such as it should bee lawful for him to do by the orders of the church: none should match with their kinsfolk, no man should forsake his wife, except as the gospel teacheth, for cause of fornication. But if any man did put away his wife which he had lawfully married, if he would bee accounted a true Christian, he might not be coupled with an other, but so remain, or else bee reconciled to his own wife again.  
These Articles being entreated of and concluded, were confirmed with the subscribing of all their hands, so as al those that should go against the same, should be disgraded of their priesthood, and bee separated from the company of them all.  

Bisi Bishop of the East Angles.  THe foresaid Bisi that was bishop of the East Angles, & present at this synod, was successor unto Bonifacius, which Bonifacius held that see .17. yeares, and then he being departed this life, Bisi was made Bishop of that province, and ordained by the Archbishop Theodor. this Bisi at length was so visited with sickness, that he was not able to exercise the ministration, so that then there were two bishops elected, and consecrated for him, the one name Aecci, and the other Baldwin.  
In this mean while, that is to say, 
872  about the year of our Lord .872. or beginning of the. 873. as Harrison noteth, Kenwalch King of the West Saxons departed this life, after he had reigned 30. yeares. This Kenwalk was such a Prince, 
Mat. 〈◇〉 dereg 〈◇〉.  as in the beginning, he was to be compared with the worst kind of rulers, but in the midst and later end of his reign, he was to bee compared with the best. His godly zeal born towards the advancing of the Christian religion well appeared in the building of the Church at Winchester, where the Bishops Sea of al that province was then placed.  
His wife Sexburga ruled the kingdom of West Saxons after him, a woman of stoutues enough to haue achieved acts of worthy remenbrance, but being prevented by death ere she had reigned one whole year, she could not show any full proof of hir noble courage.  
I remember that Math. West. maketh other report hereof, declaring that the nobility removed hir from the government. But I rather follow William Malmes. in this matter.  
TO proccede therefore, after that Sexburga was departed this life, or deposed, 
Escuinus.  if you will needs haue it so, Escuinus or Elcuinus, whose Grandfather called Cuthgislo, the brother of K. Kinigils succeeded in government of the West Saxons, 
Wil. Mal.  reigning about the space of two yeres: and after his decesse, one Centtuinus or Centwine took upon him the rule, and continued therein the space of nine yeares. But Bede saith that these two ruled at one time, and divided the kingdom betwixt them. Elcuinus fought against Vulfhere king of Mercia, a great number of men being slain on both parties, 
Hen. 〈◇〉.  though Vulfhere yet had after a manner the vpper hand, as some haue written.  
In the same year that the synod was holden at Herford, 
Beda. lib. ●… cap. sup. 〈◇〉.  that is to say in the year of our Lord 673. Ecgbert the King of Kent departed this life in july, 
King Locius.  and left the kingdom to his brother Lothore, which held the same eleven yeares, and seven months. 
Wil. Malm. Beda. dereg. lib. 1. Thunnir. A vile ma●… ther.  Some haue written that King Egbert by the suggestion of one Thunnir, who had the chief rule of the kingdom under him, suffered the said Thunnir to put unto death Ethelbert or Ethelbright, which were the sons of Ermenredus the brother of King Ercombert, that was father unto king Egbert, for doubt le●… t they being towardly young Gentlemen, might in time grow so into favor with the people, that it should bee easy for them to deprive both Egbert, and his issue of the kingdom. Also, that they were privily put to death, and privily butted at the first, but the place of their burial immediately being shewed after a miraculous manner, their bodies long after in the dayes of king Egilrede the son of king Edgar, were taken up, and conveyed unto Ramsey, and there butted. And although Egbert being guilty of the death of those his cousins, did sore repent him, for that he understood they dyed guiltless, yet his brother Lothaire was thought to be punished for that offence as after shall be shewed.  

Bishop Winfrid deposed.  Winfrid Bishop of the Mercies, for cause of disobedience in some point, was deprived by the Archbishop Theodore, 
Sexvulfe ordained Bishop of the Mercies  and one Sexvulfe that was the buylder and also the Abbot of the monastery of Meidhamstede, otherwise called Peterborrough, was ordained and consecrated in his place. 
675. as Math. West. hath. Bishop Erkenwalde.  About the same time, Erkenwalde was ordained Bishop of the East Saxons, and appoynted to hold his See in the city of London. This Erkenwalde was reputed to bee a man of great holiness and virtue. Before he was made bishop, he builded two abbeys, the one of monks at Chertsey in Sowtherie, where he himself was Abbot, and the other of Nunnes at Berking, within the province of the East Saxons, 
Ethelburga.  where he placed his sister Ethelburga a woman also highly esteemed for hir devout kind of life. 
John Capgraue.  She was first brought up and instructed in the rules of hir profession by one Hildelitha a nun of the parties of beyond the Sea, whom Erkenwald procured to come over for that purpose. 
Waldhere. Sebby king of East Saxons. Beda. lib.. 4. cap. 61.  After Erkenwald, one Waldhere was made Bishop of London, in whose dayes Sebby king of the East Saxons, after he had reigned thirty yeares, being now vexed with a grievous sickness. professed himself a monk: which thing he would haue done long before, if his wife had not kept him back. he died shortly after within the city of London; and was butted in the Church of Saint paul. King Sighere which in the beginning reigned with him, 
Wil. Mal●…  and governed a parte of the East Saxons, was departed this life before, so that in his latter time, the foresaid Sebby had the government of the whole province of the East Saxons, and left the same to his sons Sighard and Sewfred.  
About the year of our lord .675. 
675  Vulfhere King of Mercia departed this life, after he had reigned as some haue .19. yeares, 
W. Mal.. But other affirm that ●● reigned .17. yeares. Beda. Peada or rather Weada.  but as other affirm, he reigned but .17. yeares. Howbeit they which recken nineteen, include the time that passed after the slaughter of Penda, wherein Oswy and Peada held the aforesaid kingdom.   

King Ethelred.  
AFter Vulfhere, 
Edilred  his brother Edilred or Ethelred succeeded in government of the kingdom of Mercia. This Edilred invaded the kingdom of kent with a mighty army in the year of our Lord .677. destroying the country afore him, not sparing Churches nor abbeys, but spoyled the same without respect, as well as other common places. 
H. Hunt.  King Lothaire durst not appear in the field to give him battle, so that Edilred went through the country, destroyed the city of Rochester & with great riches gotten by the spoil, he returned home.  
The bishop of Rochester Putta, after that his Church was spoyled and defaced by the enemies, went unto Sexvulfe the Bishop of Mercia, and there obtaining of him a small ●●re, and a portion of ground, remained in that country, not once labouring to restore his Church of Rochester to the former state, but went about in Mercia to teach song, & instruct such as would learn music, wheresoever he was required, or could get entertainment.  
hereupon the Archbishop Theodore consecrated one William Bishop of Rochester in place of Putta, and after when the said William constrained by poverty, left that Church, Theodore placed one Gebmound in his steede. In the year of our Lord .678. in the month of August, 
678 A blazing star.  a blazing star appeared, with a long bright beam like to a pillar. It was seen every morning for the space of three months together. The same Ecgfrid king of Northumberland, 
Mat. West. Beda. li. 4. cap. 12. Bishop Wil●… rid banished. Hlagustald Hexam. Eadhidus. Lindesferne ●… oly island.  banished Bishop Wilfrid upon displeasure taken with him, out of his See, and then were two Bishops ordained in his place, to govern the Church of the Northumbers, the one name Bosa at york, & the other called Eata at Hagustald or Lindesferne. Also one Eadhidus was ordained about the same time Bishop of Lindsey, the which province king Egfride had of late conquered and taken from Vulfhere the late King of Mercia, whom he overcame in battle, and drove him out of that country. The said three Bishops were consecrated at york by the Archbishop of Canterbury Theodorus, the which within three yeares after ordained two Bishops more in that province of the Northumbers, that is to wit, Tumbert at Hagustald, Eata that was appoynted to remain at Lindesferne, and Trumuine was ordained to haue the cure of the province of those picts which as then were under the Englishe dominion. Also because Edilred King of Mercia recovered the country of Lindsey, and joined it to his dominion, 
The Church of Ryppon.  Bishop Eadhedus coming from thence, was appoynted to govern the Church of Ryppon.  
After that Bishop Wilfrid was expulsed out of his diocese and province of the Northumbers, he went to Rome, & returning from thence, came into the kingdom of the South Saxons, the which containing seven thousand households or families, as yet was not converted to the Christian faith. 
Wilfrid by li●… ence of King Edilwalke preacheth ●… he gospel to ●… hem of Sus●… ex.  Wherefore the said Wilfrid began there to preach the gospel with licence of K. Edilwalke, who as before is mentioned, was converted and baptized in Mercia, by the procurement of King Vulfhere, that then became his Godfather, & gave him at the same time the Isle of Wight, and the province of the people auntiently called Meanuari, which he had won from the West Saxons. Bishop Wilfrid then by King Edilwalke his furtherance and help, baptized the chiefest Lords and Gentlemen of that province. But certain Priestes baptized the residue of the people, either then or in time following. 
●… acke of ●… ayne.  It chanced that for the space of three yeares( as it is said) before the coming thither of Bishop Wilfrid, there had fallen no rain from the air within that province of the South Saxons, so that the people were brought into great misery by reason of famine, which through want of necessary fruits of the earth, sore afflicted the whole country, in somuch, that no small number threw themselves headlong into the Sea, despairing of life, in such lack of necessary victuals. But as God would, the same day that Wilfrid began to minister the Sacrament of baptism, there came down sweet and plentiful showers of rain, so watering the earth, that thereby great store of all fruits plentifully took roote, and yielded full increase in growth, to the great comfort and relief of al the people, which before were in manner staruen and lost through want of food. 
Catching of fish with nets.  Bishop Wilfrid also taught them in that country the manner howe to catch fish with nets, where before that time, they had no great skill in any kind of fisshing, except it were in catching eels. hereby the said Bishop grew there in great estimation with the people, so that his words were the better credited amongst them, for that through him, they received so great benefits, God by such means working in the peoples hartes a desire to come to the understanding of his laws. The King also gave unto Wilfrid a place called Seolesew, compassed about on each side( except on the West half) with the Sea, containing .87. households or families, where he built an Abbey, and baptized all his tenants there, amounting to the number of .250. bond men and bond women, 
Bondmen made t●… ely free.  whom he made free both in body and soul, for he did not only baptize them, but also enfranchised them of all bodily servitude and bondage.  
In this mean while, many things happened in other partes of this land, and first in the year after the appearing of the blazing star before mentioned, a mighty battle was fought betwixt the said Ecgfrid, and Edilred King of Mercia, near to the river of Trent, where Alswine the brother of King Ecgfrid was slain, with many other of the Northumbers, so that King Ecgfrid was constrained to return home with loss. The Archbishop of Canterbury Theodorus perceyning that great war and effusion of blood was like to follow thereof, traveled so in the matter betwixt them, that they were made friends, and Ecgfrid had a piece of money in recompense of his losses. The foresaid battle was fought in the year of our Lord .679. and in the year following, that is to say, 
679 680  in the year of our Lord .680. which was also the tenth year of the reign of Ecgfrid King of Northumberland, the sixth year of the reign of Edelred King of Mercia, the seuententh of the reign of Aldvulfe King of the East angles, and in the seventh year of the reign of Lothere king of kent, 
A synod at Hatfielde.  the Archbishop of Canterbury Theodorus held another Synod at Hatfield, about the day of the fifteenth kalends of October, in the which all the clergy there present, subscribed to certain Articles touching the belief of the trinity of persons, 
Articles subscribed.  in the unity of the Gadhead of like substance, and also of the same unity in trinity, according to the true faith of the Church of God: and moreover, they acknowledged by the like subscription, the five general councils of Nice, and Constantinople the first, of Ephesus, of Calcedone, and of Constantinople the second, with the synod also holden at Rome in the dayes of Martin Bishop of Rome, about the ninth year of the Emperour Constantine. At this synod holden at Hatfield, was present one John the Archechanter of Saint Peters Church at Rome, sent into this land of purpose to bring from hence a certificat unto Pope Agatho of the agreement of the English Church in matters of faith, with other churches of the Christian world: but the foresaid Archechantor dyed by the way in france, as he returned homeward, and was butted at Towers in Towrayne.  

Bale. The abbess Hilda. Beda.  The same year, that famous woman Hilda abbess of Whitby, departed out of this life, or as other say, a five yeares after, having first been detained a long time with grievous sickness. She was the daughter of one Herrericus the Nephew of King Edwin, and converted to the faith of Christ at the preaching of Bishop Pauline, and afterwards instructed by Bishop Aydan, professed herself a nun, applying hir whole study to the reading of the Scriptures, to prayer, and other godly exercises. She builded the Abbey of Whitby, wherein were placed both men and women, with such an equality in all things, that there was no rich person amongst them, nor any that wanted things necessary. She departed out of this life on the fifteenth kalends of December, 
Bale. Beda. Ran. Cestren. Mat. W est.  being .66. yeares of age. As some haue written she argued stoutly on Bishop Colmons part, at the disputation holden in the monastery of Whitby, in the year of grace .664. whereof ye haue heard before.  

H. Hunton.  About the year of our lord .682. that is to say, in the seventh year of Centwine or Centiuinus King of West Saxons, the same Centwine fought with the Britaynes, and overcame them in battle, 
The Britaynes discomfited.  pursuing them with fire and sword unto the Sea side.   

cadwalader.  
but now to return unto that which is found in the british histories, 
Cadwalader.  by the tenor whereof it should appear, that when their King Cadwallo was dead, his son cadwalader succeeded him in rule of the Britaynes in the year of our Lord 678. which was about the tenth year of the Emperour Constantinus Pagonatus, 
976 hath Math. West.  and in the thirteenth year of the reign of Childericus king of france.  
This cadwalader being the son of Cadwallo, 
Galfrid.  was begot by him of the half sister of Penda King of Mercia, for one father begote them both, but of two sundry mothers, for shee had to mother a Lady, descended of the noble blood of the West Saxons, and was married unto Cadwallo when the peace was made betwixt him, & hir brother the said Penda. After that cadwalader had reigned the space of twelve yeres, as geoffrey of Monmoth hath, or as other writ, but. ●…. yeares, the Britaines were brought into such misery through civil discord, and also by such great & extreme famine as then reigned through all the land, 
Calwallader constrained to forsake the land.  that cadwalader was constrained with the chiefest part of his people to forsake their native country, and by Sea to get them over into britain Armorike, there to seek relief of victuals, for the sustentation of their languishyng bodies. Along process is made by the Brittishe writers of this departure of cadwalader, and of the Britaines, out of this land, and howe cadwalader was about to haue returned again, but that he was admonished by a d●… eame to the contrary, the which because it seemeth but fabulous, we pass over. At length he went to Rome, and there was confirmed in the Christian Religion by Pope Sergius, and shortly after fell sick, and dyed the twelfth Kalends of May, in the year of our Lord .689. But herein appeareth the error of the British writers in taking one for another, 
689  by reason of resemblance of names, for where Ceadwalla King of the West Saxons about that time moved of a religious devotion, after he was converted to the faith, went unto Rome, and was there baptized or else confirmed of the foresaid Pope Sergius, and shortly after departed this life in that city, in the foresaid year of .689. or thereabouts, the welshmen account him to be their Cadwalladar: which to be true is very unlike by that which may be gathered by the writings of diuers approved authors.   

Ceadwalla.  
 
THis Ceadwalla King of the West Saxons succeeded after Centwine or Centiuinus, 
Ceadwalla. Beda. Wil. Mal.  which Centwine reigned nine yeares, though it should appear by that which is written by authors of good credite, that du●… y●… two of those yeares at the least, the kingdom of West Saxons was divided betwixt him, and Elcuinus or Escuinus, so that he should not reign past seven yeares alone.  
But now to Ceadwall, whom some take to be al one with cadwalader, 
Wil. Malm. Ran. Cestren.  we find that he was lyneally descended from Cutha or Cutwine, the brother of Ceauline or Kenling K. of West Saxons, as son to Kenbert or Kenbright that was son to Ceadda the son of the foresaid Cutha or Cutwin. Thus he being extract of the noble house of the kings of West Saxons, proved in his youth a parsonage of great towardness, & such a one as no small hope was of him conceived: he would let no occasion pass where he might exercise his force, to show proof of his high valiancy, so that in the end with his worthy attempts shewed therein, he purchased to himself the envy of those that ruled in his country, by reason whereof he was banished by a conspiracy made against him. 
Ceadwallo driven to depart out of his country.  whereupon he took occasion as it were in reuenge of such unthankfulness to withdraw out of his country, leading with him all the principal youth of the same, the which either pitying his present estate, or moved with pleasure taken in his valiant doings, followed him at his going into exile. The first brunt of his furious attempts after he was out of his country, Edilwalke the king of the South Saxons tasted, the which in defence of himself coming to try battle with Ceadwalla, was slain with the most part of all his army. Ceadwalla then perceiving the valiant courages of his Souldiers, filled with good hope of this happy achieved victory, returned with good and prosperous speed into his own country, and that ere he was looked for, and earnestly pursuing his aduersaries, drove them out of the Kingdom, and taking vpon him to rule the same as king, reigned two yeares during the which he achieved diuers notable enterprises. And first, 
Beda. lib. 4. cap. 1●….  whereas Berthun and Authune Dukes of Sussex & subiectes unto the late K. Edilwalke, had both expulsed him out of the country, after he had slain the said Edilwalke, and also taken vpon them the rule of that kingdom, he having now attained to the government of the West Saxons, 
Berthune●… earl of Sussex slain.  invaded the country of Sussex again, and slew Berthune in battle, bringing that country into more bondage than before. He also set vpon the Isle of wight, and welneere destroyed all the inhabitants, meaning to inhabit it with his own people, he bound himself by vow, 
Ceadwallo his vow. The isle of Wight conquered.  although as yet he was not baptized, that if he might conquere it, he would give a fourth part thereof unto the lord. And in performance of that vow, he offered unto Bishop Wilfride who then chanced to be present, when he had taken that Isle, so much thereof, as contained three hundred households or families, where the whole consisted in .1200. households. Wilfrid receiving thankfully the gift, delivered the same unto one of his clerk name Bernewine that was his sisters son, appointing to him also a Priest name Hildila, the which should minister the word, & the Sacrament of baptism unto al those that would receive the same. Thus was the isle of Wight brought to the faith of Christ last of al other the parties of this our Britain, 
The Wi●… recey●… say●….  after that the same faith had failed here by the coming of the Saxons. moreover, K. Ceadwalla invaded the kingdom of Kent, where he lost his brother Mollo, as after shall appear, but yet he revenged his death with great slaughter made of the inhabitats in that country. Finally, this worthy Prince Ceadwalla turning himself from the desire of war & bloodshed, became right courteis, gentle, & liberal towards all men, so that ye could not haue wished more virtuous manners to rest in one as yet not christened. And shortly after, willing to be admitted into the fellowship of the Christians,( of whose Religion he had taken good taste) he went to Rome, where of Pope Sergius her was baptized, and name Peter, and shortly after surprysed with sickness died, and was butted there within the church of Saint Peter in the year of our lord .689. 
689 ●… eda lib.. 4. ●●p. 26.   
In the mean while, that is to wit, in the year of our lord .684. Ecgfrid king of Northumberland sent an army under the guiding of a captain name Bertus into ireland, the which wasted that country, sparing neither Church nor monastery, sore endomaging the people of that country, 
●… reland inua●… ed by the ●… orthūbers.  which had ever been friends unto the English Nation, and deserved nothing less than so to be invaded and spoyled at their hands.  
The Irish men defended themselves to their power, beseeching god with many a sal●… e tear, that he would reuenge their cause, in punishing of such extreme injuries. And though cursers may not inherit the kingdom of heaven, yet they ceased not to curse, hoping the sooner those which with good cause were thus accursed, should worthily be punished for their offences by God, and so( peradventure) it fell out. For in the year following the said king Egfrid had lead an army into Pictlande, 
King Ecgfrid ●… ain by Brudeus king of ●… he picts.  against Brudeus king of the picts, and being trained into straytes within hills and craggy mountains, he was slain with the most part of all his army, in the year of his age .xl. and of his reign .xv. vpon the .xiij. kalends of june.  
There were diverse of Ecgfrides friends, and namely Curbert( whom he had advanced the same year unto the Bishops sea of Lindesfarne) that advised him in no wise, either to haue taken this war in hand against the picts, or the other against them of ireland, but he would not be counseled, the punishment appoynted for his sins being such, that he might not give care to his faithful friends, that advised him to the best. From that time forth, the hope and power of the English people began to decay. 
These Britains were th●… se undoubtedly that ●… welt in the North west ●… uttes of this ●… e, and is not ●… ent onely by ●… ēlof Wales.  For not onely the picts recovered that part of their country which the English men had held before in their possession, but also the Scots that inhabited with in this Isle, and likewise some part of the Brytaynes took upon them liberty which they kept and maintained a long time after, as Bede confesseth. Ecgfride left no children behind him. He had to wife one Ethelreda, or Edildrida, that was daughter unto Anna king of the Eastangles which lived with hir husband the foresaid Ecgfride .xij. yeares in perfit virginity( as it is supposed) contrary to the purpose of hir husband, if he might haue persuaded hir to the contrary, but she found such means, that finally he was contented that she should keep hir first vow of chastity, which she had made.  
She was both widow and virgin when he married hir, 
Ethelreda.  being first coupled in wedlock with one Eunbert a noble man and a ruler in the south partes of the country, where the people called Giruij inhabited, which is the same where the fens lie in the confines of Lincolnshire, 
Giruii.  Nortfolke, Huntingtonshire, and Cambridgshire, but he lived with hir but a small while.  
After she had obtained licence to depart from the Court, she got hir first into Coldingham abbey, and there was professed a nun. And after she went to Ely, and there restored the monastery, and was made Abbes of the place, in the which after shee had governed .vij. yeares, shee departed this life, and was there butted.  
This same was she which commonly is called Saint Aubrey of Ely, had in great reverence for the opinion conceived of hir great virtue and purity of life.  
AFter that king Ecgfrid was slain 
Alfride 685 ( as before is ●… mentioned his brother Alfrid was made king of Northumberland. This Alfride was the bastard son of king Oswy, and in his brothers daye●…, either willingly, or by violent means constrained, he lived as a banished man in ireland, where applying himself to study he became an excellent Philosopher, and therefore being judged to be better able to haue the rule of a kingdom, he was received by the Northumbers, and made king, governing his subiects by the space of. x●…. yeares & more, with great wisdom and policy, but not with such large bounds as his ancestors had done: for the picts( as before is mentioned) had cut off one piece on the North part of the ancient limits of that kingdom.  
About the .xiij. year of his reign, 
698 Beda in Epit. Mat. West.  that is to wit, in the year of our lord .698. one of his captains name earl Berthred, or Bertus, was slain in battle by the Picts, whose confines he had as then invaded.  
The curse of the irish men whose country in the dayes of king Ecgfrid he had cruelly wasted( as before is mentioned) was thought at this time to take place.  
Finally king Alfride after he had reigned .xx. yeares and odd months departed this life, 
705 Beda.  in the year of our lord .705.  
In the beginning of king Alfrides dayes Eata the Bishop of Hexham being deade, one John a man of great holinesse was admitted Bishop, and after that Bishop Wilfride was restored, after he had remained a long time in exile.  
The said John was removed to the Church of york, 
John archbishop of York.  the same being then void by the death of the Archbyshoppe Bosa. At length the foresaid John aweried with the cares-of public affairs resigned his Sea, and got him unto Beuerley, 
He resigneth his See. 721  where he lived a solitary life for the space of four yeares, and then dyed, about the year of our lord .721. King Osrike as then reigning in northumberland. he continued bishop for the space of .xxiiij. yeares, and builded a church, and founded a college of Priests at Beuerley aforesaid, in which church he lieth butted.  
The same year, or in the year after that king Ecgfride was slain, Lother king of Kent departed this life, 
686. hath. Mat.. Lother king of Kent dieth of a wound.  the .viij. Ides of february, of a wound by him received in a battle which he fought against the South Saxons, the which came in aid of Edricke, that was son unto his brother Ecgbert, and had maintained war against his uncle the said Lother, even from the beginning of his reign, till finally he was now in the said battle stricken through the body with a dart, and so died thereof, after he had reigned .xj. yeares, and .vij. months.  
It was thought that he was disquieted with continual warres and troubles, and finally brought to his end before the natural course of his time, for a pun●… shment of his wicked consent given, to the putting to death of his cousins Ethelbert, and Ethilbrit, as appeared in that, when they were reported to be Martyrs, because it was known they dyed innocently, 
Wil. Malm.  he mocked them, and made but a jest at it, although his brother in acknowledging his fault, repented him therof, 
Capg●●● their 〈◇〉.  and gave as it were in recompense to their mother, a part of the isle of Thanet to the building of a monastery.  

Edrick  THe foresaid Edrick after that Lother was dead, got the dominion of Kent, and ruled as king thereof, but not without civil war, insomuch that before he had reigned the full term of two yeres, he was slain in the same war.  
Then Ceadwalla king of the West Saxons being thereof advertised, supposing the time now to bee come that would serve his purpose, as one still coveting to work the Kentish men all the displeasure he could, entred with an army into their country, and began to wast and spoil the same on each side, till finally the Kentishmen assembling themselves together, gave battle to their enemies and put them to flight.  
Mollo brother to Ceadwalla was driven from his company, and constrained to take an house for his refuge: but his enemies that pursued him set fire thereon, and burned both the house, and Mollo within it to Ashes. 
Mollo 〈◇〉 to king Ceadwalla 〈◇〉 death.  Yet did not Ceadwalla herewith depart out of the country, but to wreak his wrath, and to reuenge the grief which he took for the death of his brother, he wasted and destroyed a great parte of Kent ere he returned home, and left( as it were) an occasion to his successor also to pursue the quarrel( as after shall appear.)  
 
The Kentishmen being destitute of a king, after that diverse had coveted the place, and sought to ataine thereto, as well by force as otherwise, to the great disquieting of that province for the space of six yeares together, at length in the .vij. year after the death of Edrick. 
●… ictred is ●… ade king of ●… ent.  withered an other of the sons of king Ecgbert, having with diligent travail overcome envy at home, and with money redeemed peace abroad, was with great hope conceived of his worthiness made king of Kent, the .xj. of november .205. after the death of Hengest, and reigned .xxxiij. yeares, not deceiving his subiectes of their good conceived opinion of him: for overcoming all his aduersaries which were ready to levy civil war against him, he also purchased peace of Inas king of the West Saxons, which ment to haue made him war, till with money he was made his friend.  
A little before that withered was confirmed in the kingdom of Kent, 
Hen. Hunt. Beda. li. 5. ca. 8 Webhard and Nitred, kings ●… y usurpation ●… nd not by ●●ccession, as H. Hunt. wri●… eth.  there reigned two kings in that country, Suebhard, or Nidred, or rather the same withered, if the printed copy of Bedas book entitled Ecclesiastica historia gentis Anglorum, haue not that name corrupted: for where he sheweth that the Archbishop Theodorus being of the age of .88. yeares, departed this life in the year of our lord .690. in the next chapter he declareth, that in the year .692. the first day of july one Brightwalde was chosen to succeed in the Archbishops sea of canterbury, Wictredus, and Suebhardus as then reigning in Kent: but whether Wicttedus governed as then with Suebhardus, or that some other name Nitred, it forceth not, for certain it is by the agreement of writers, that till Wictred obtained the whole rule, there was great strife and contention moved about the government, and diverse there were that sought and fought for it.  

Brightwald the first Archbishop of the English nation  But this ought to be noted, that the forenamed Brightwalde was the eight Archbishop in number, and first of the English nation that sat in the sea of canterbury: for the other seven that were predecessors to him, were strangers born, and sent hither from Rome.   

Inas king of West Saxons.  

Inas. 689  IN this mean while after that Ceadwalla, late King of the West Saxons was gon to Rome, where he departed this yfe( as before is shewed) his cousin Inas, or Ine, was made king of the West Saxons, beginning his reign in the year of our lord .689. in the third year of the Emperour justinianus the third in the .xj. year of the reign of Theodoricus king of france, and about the second year of the reign of Eugenius king of Scots.  
because that now the rule of the Brytaines commonly called welshmen, 
The Brytaynes cease to reign in this land.  ceased in this realm, as by confession of their awne writers it appeareth, and that in the end the whole monarchy of the same realm came to the hands of the kings of West Saxons, we haue thought meet to refer things general unto the reigns of the same kings, as before wee did in the britain Kings, reserving the particular doings to the kings of the other provinces or kingdoms, as the same haue fallen out, and shall come to hand.  
This Inas, which some mistaking the●… for an u, do wrongfully name prive or Iewe, 
Fabian. Henric. Hunt.  proved a right excellent Prince, he was descended of the ancient lineage of the kings of the West Saxons, as son to one Kenred, that was son to Ceolwald, the son of Cutha, or Cutwyne, that was son to Kenrick, the son of Certicus▪ the first king of West Saxons. But he was a●●itted to the kingdom more for the valiant prows known to rest in his worthy person, than for the successive offspring of which he was descended.  
The first voyage that ●… e made, was against the Kentishmen, on whom 〈◇〉 purposed to reuenge the death of his cousin Moll●…, the grief where of as yet he kept in fresh memori●…. 
Mat. West. Wil. Malm.  But when the Kentish men perceived, that to resist him by force, they were nothing able, they attempted by money to buy their peace, and so obtained their purpose upon payment made to him of .xxx. M. marks of silver.  
After this, about the .xxj. year of his reign, 
Anno. 708 as is noted by Mat. West.  king Inas and his cousin Nun, fought with ●… erent king of the Brytaynes.  
In the beginning of the battle one Higelbald a noble man of the West Saxons part was slain, 
H. Hunt.  but in the end Gerent with his Brytains was chased.  
In the .xxvi. year of his reign, 
Mat. West. hath. 718.  the same Inas fought a mighty battle against Cheolred King of Mercia, at W●●enesburie, with doubtful victory, for it could not well be judged whether part sustained greater loss.  
In the .xxxvi. year of his reign, king Inas invaded the South Saxons with a mighty army, and 〈◇〉 in battle Ealdbright, or 〈◇〉 king of the South Saxons, & joined that kingdom unto the kingdom of the West Saxons: 
Mat. West. hath. 722.  so that from thence forth the kingdom of those South Saxons ceased after they had reigned in that kingdom by the space of five kings successively, that is to wit, ●… lla, Cissa, Ethelwalke, 
The end of 〈◇〉 kingdom of the South Saxoes.  Berutius, and this last Aldhinius, or Ealdbright.  
Finally, when Inas had reigned .xxxvij. yeares, and .x. or .xj. odd months, he renounced the rule of his kingdom, together with all worldly pomp, and went unto Rome as a poor pylgryme, 
Inas went to Rome and there dyed.  and there ended his life: But before this, during the time of his reign, he shewed himself very devout and zealous towards the advancement of the Christian Religion. He made and ordained also good and wholesome laws for the amendment of manners in the people, which are yet extant and to bee re●●e, written in the Saxon tongue, and translated into the latin in times past, and now lately again by master William Lambert, and imprinted by John Day, in the year .1568. together with the laws and Statutes of other Kings before the Conquest, as to the learned it may appear.  
moreover, King Ine builded the monastery of Glastenburie, 
Polidor.  where joseph of Arimathea, in times past builded an oratory or chapel ( as before is recited) when he with other christians came into this land in the dayes of Aruiragus, and taught the gospel here to the Brytayns, converting many of them to the faith.  
moreover king Ine or Inas builded the Church of wells, dedicating it unto saint Andrew, where afterwards a Bishops Sea was placed, which at length was translated unto salisbury. 
Ethelburga.  He had to wife one Ethelburga, a woman of noble lineage, who had been earnest in hand with him a long time to persuade him to forsake the world: but shee could by no means bring hir purpose to pass, 
Wil. Malm.  till upon a time the king and she had lodged at a Manor place in the country, where all provision had been made for the receiving of them and their train in most sumptuous manner that might be, as well in rich furniture of household, as also in costly viands, and all other things needful, or that might serve for pleasure, and when they were departed, the queen the foresaid Ethelburga, caused the keeper of that house to remove all the bedding, 
The devise of queen Ethelburga to persuade hir husband to forsake the world.  hangings, and other such things as had been brought thither and ordained for the beautiful setting forth of the house, and in place therof to bring ordure, straw, and such like filth, as well into the Chambers and Ha●●, as into all the houses of office, and that done to lay a sow with pigs in the place where before the kings bed had stood.  
Herepon when she had knowledge that every thing was ordered according to hir appointment, she persuaded the King to return thither again, feyning occasions great and necessarie●….  
After he was returned to that house, which before seemed to the eye a Palace of most pleasure, and now finding it in such a filthy s●●te as might loath the stomach of any man to behold the same, shee took occasion thereof to persuade him to the consideration of the 〈◇〉 pleasures of this world, which in a moment turned to nought, together with the corruption of the flesh, being a filthy lump of clay, after it should once be dissolved by death: and in fine where before shee had spent much labour to move him to renounce the world, though all in vain, yet now the beholding of that change in his pleasant palace wherein ●… o late he had taken so great delight, wrought such an alteration in his mind, that hir words lastly took effect: so that he resigned the kingdom to his cousin Ethelard and went himself to Rome( as above i●… mentioned,) and his wife became a nun in the Abbey of Barking, where she was made abbess, and finally there ended hir life.  
This Inas was the first that caused the money called Peter pens, 
Peter pens.  to bee paid unto the Bishop of Rome, which was for every household within his dominion a penny.  
In this mean time Edilred or Ethelred, having governed the kingdom of Mercia by the term of .xxix. yeares, 
King Ethelred becometh a monk.  became a monk in the Abbey of Bardeny, and after was made Abbot of that house. 
Ostrida.  He had to wife one Ostryda the sister of Ecgfride King of northumberland, by whom he had a son name Ceolred. But he appoynted Kenred the son of his Brother Vulfhere to succeed him in the kingdom.  

Beda in Epit.  The said Ostrida was cruelly slain by the treason of hir husbands subiectes, about the year of our lord .697. 
697 King Kenreds   
The foresaid Kenred was a Prince of great virtue, devout towards God, a furtherer of the common wealth of his country, and passed his life in great synceritye of manners.  
In the fifth year of his reign, he renounced the world, and went to Rome, together with Offa king of East Saxons, where he was made a monk▪ and finally dyed there, in the year of our Lord .711. 
711 Nauclerus.   
By the aid and furtherance of this Kenred, a monk of Saint Benet●… order( cleped Egwin) builded the abbey of Eu●… shane. 
Egwin Bishop of Worcester.  afterwards the same Egwine was made bishop of Worcester.  
Wee find it recorded by writers, that this Egwine had warning given to him by visions,( as he constantly affirmed before Pope Constantine,) to set up an Image of our La●●e●… in his church. hereupon the Pope approving the testifications of this bishop, by his bulls, writ to Bryghtwalde the archbishop of canterbury, to assemble a synod, and by authority thereof to establish the use of Images, charging the kings of this land to bee present at the same synod, vpon pain of excommunication.  
 
This synod was holden about the year of our lord .712. in the dayes of Inas King of West Saxons, 
Bale. 710.  and of Ceolred king of Mercia, successor to the foresaid Kenred.  
After Kenred succeeded Ceolredus, the son of his uncle Edilred, and died in the .viij. year of his reign, 
Harison hath three onely. Henric. Hunt.  and was butted at Lichfielde.  
Then succeeded Ethelbaldus that was descended of Eopa the brother of king Penda, as the fourth from him by lineal succession. this man governed a long time without any notable trouble: some warres he had, and sped diversly.  
In the .xviij. year of his reign he besieged Sommerton, 
Ran. Cestren.  and won it. he also invaded northumberland, and got there great riches by spoil and pyllage, which he brought from thence without any battle offered to him.  
The welshmen he overcame in battle, 
H. Hunt.  being then at quiet, and joined as confederates with Cuthred K. of West Saxons. But in the .xxxvij. year of his reign, he was overcome in battle at Bereforde by the same Cuthred, 
Bereforde.  with whom he was fallen at variance, and within four yeres after, that is to wit, in the .xlj. year of his reign, 
755 Three miles from Tamworth.  he was slain in battle at Secandone, or Sekenton, by his own subiectes, which arreared warres against him, by the procurement and leading of one Bernred, 
Wil. Malm.  which after he had slain his natural Prince, took upon him the kingdom: but he prospered not long, being slain by Offa that succeeded him in rule of the kingdom of Mercia, 
758 Math. West.  as after shall be shewed. The body of Ethelbald was butted at Ripton.  
Bonifarius the Archbishop of Menze or Maguntze, 
The history 〈◇〉 Magd.  having assembled a council with other Byshoppes and doctors, devised a letter and sent it unto this Ethilbert, commending him for his good devotion and charity in alms giving to the relief of the poor, and also for his upright dealing in administration of Iustice, to the punishment of robbers and such like misdoers: but in that he abstained from marriage and wallowed in filthy lechery with diverse women, and namely with Nunnes, they sore blamed him and withall declared in what infamy the whole Englishe Nation in those dayes remained by common report in other Countreys for their lycencious living in sinful fornication, and namely the most parte of the Noble men of Mercia by his evil example did forsake their wives, 
Nunnes kept or concubines  and deflowered other women which they kept in adultery as Nunnes and other.  
moreover he sheweth howe that such evil women, as well Nunnes as other, used to make away in secret wise their children which they bare out of wedlock, and so filled the graues with deade bodies, and hell with damned souls.  
The same Bonifacius in an other epistle which he wrote unto cuthbert the archbishop of canterbury, counsayleth him not to permit the Englishe Nunnes to wander abroad so often on pilgrimage, 
Pilgrimage of Nunnes.  because there were few Cities either in france or Lombardye, wherein might not bee found English women, that lived wantonlye in fornication and whoredom.  

Kings of the East Saxons. Bed. li.. 5. ca. 20 Offa king of East Saxons.  In this mean time Sigharde and Seufred, Kings of the East Saxons, being departed this life, one Offa that was son to Sigerius, succeeded in government of that kingdom, a man of great towardness, and of right comely countenance: but after he had ruled a certain time, he being moved of a religious devotion, went unto Rome in company of Kenred King of Mercia, and of one Ergvine bishop of Worcester, and being there shaven into the order of monks, so continued till he dyed.  

King Selred.  After him one Selred the son of Sigbert the good, ruled the East Saxons the term of xxxviij. yeares. 
Harison. 28.   
After that Aldulfe the King of East-Angles was departed this life, 
688  which chanced about the year of our lord .688. his brother Eltwolde, or Aekwolde succeeded him, and reigned about .xij. yeares. 
Harison. 2.  After whose decease one Beorne was made king of Eastangles, and reigned about .xxvj. yeares. 
Harison. 36.   
In this mean while, that is to wit, in the year of our lord .705. 
705  Alfride king of northumberland being deade, his son Osred, 
〈…〉 Osred king of northumberland.  a child of .viij. yeares of age succeeded him in the kingdom, and reigned .xj. yeares, spending his time when he came to ripe yeares in filthy abusing his body with Nunnes, and other religious women.  
About the seventh year of his reign, 
〈…〉  that is to wit, in the year of our lord .711. one of his captains name earl Berthfride fought with the picts betwixt two places called Heue and cree, and obtaining the victory, 
picts o●… e●… thrown by the North●●bers.  〈◇〉 an huge number of the enemies.  
At length King Osred by the traitorous means of his cousins that arreared war against him, was slain in battle, 
King Osred slain in battle.  and so ended his reign, leaving to those that procured his death the like fortune in time to come. For Kenred reigning two yeares, and Osricke ten yeares, were famous onely in this, that being woorthilye punished for shedding the blood of their natural Prince and sovereign lord, they finished their lives with dishonourable deaths, as they had well deserved.  
Osricke before his death which chanced in the year of our lord .729. appoynted Ceolvolfe the brother of his predecessor Kenred, 
729  to succeed him in the kingdom, which he did, reigning as king of the Northumbers by the space of .viij. yeares currant, and then renouncing his kingdom, became a monk in the isle of Lindesferne.  
In this mean while, 
Beda. Acca Bishop of Hexham.  bishop Wilfride being dead, one Acca that was his Chaplain was made Bishop of Hexham.  
The foresaid Wilfride had been Bishop by the space of .xlv. yeares: but he lived a long time in exile. For first being Archbyshoppe of york, and exercising his jurisdiction over all the North partes, he was after banished by king Egbert, and again restored to the Sea of Hexham, in the second year of king Alfride, and within five yeares after eftsoons banished by the same Alfride, and the second time restored by his successor king Osred, in the fourth year of whose reign, being the year after the Incarnation of our saviour 709. he departed this life, and was buried at Rippon.  
moreover after John the archbishop of york had resigned, one Wilfride surnamed the second, was made archbishop of that Sea: which Wilfride was chaplain to the said John, and governed that Sea by the space of fifteen yeares, and then died.  
about the year of our lord .710. 
710  the Abbot Adrian which came into this land with Theodore the archbishop of canterbury( as before ye haue heard) departed this life, about .xxxix. yeares after his coming thither.  

●… wo Bishops 〈◇〉.  Also Inas the king of West Saxons, about the .xx. year of his reign, 
Mat. West.  divided the province of the West Saxons into two Byshoppes Seas, where as before they had but one: Daniel was ordained to govern the one of those Seas, 
Bishop Daniel.  being placed at Winchester, having under him Sussex, Southerie and Hamshire: and Aldhelme was appoynted to Shireburne, having under him, berkshire, Wyltshire Sommersetshire, Dorsetshyre, devonshire, and Cornwall.  
This Aldhelme was a learned man, 
Bishop Aldelm  and was first made Abbot of Malmesburie, in the year of our lord .675. by Eleutherius then Bishop of the West Saxons. By his diligence that abbey was greatly advanced, 
The Abbey of ●… almesburie.  being afore that time founded by one Medulfe a Scottish man, but of so small revenues afore Aldhelmes time, that the monks were vneth able to live thereon.  
Also the same Aldhelme was a great furtherer unto king Inas in the building of Glastenburie.   

Ethelard.  
EThelarde, the cousin of king Inas, 
Ethelarde. 728 Mat. West. hath. 727.  to whom the same Inas resigned his kingdom, began to govern the West Saxons in the year of our lord. 7●… 4. or rather .27. which was in the .xj. year of the Emperour lo Isaurus, in the second year of Theodorus king of france, and about the .viij. or .ix. year of Mordacke king of Scottes.  
In the first year of Ethelardes reign, he was disquieted with civil war, which one Oswalde a Noble man, descended of the royal blood of the West Saxon Kings, procured against him: but in the end, when he perceived that the kings power was too strong for him, he fled out of the country, leaving it thereby in rest.  
In the year .729. in the month of Ianuarie there appeared two Comets or blazing stars, 
Mat. West. 729 blazing stars  right terrible to behold, the one rising in the morning before the rising of the sun, & the other after the setting thereof: so that the one came before the break of the day, and the other before the closing of the night, stretching forth their ●… erie brandes towards the North, and they appeared th●… s every morning and 〈◇〉 the space of a fourtnight together ●… enacing 〈◇〉 it were some great destruction or common mishap to follow.  
The Sa●… a●… ins shortly after entred france, and were overthrown.  
Finally, when king Ethelard had reigned the term of fourteen yeares ●… urrent, he departed this life.  
AFter that Wichtred king of Kent had governed the Kentishmen by the 〈◇〉 of xxxiij. yeares, 
Wil. Malm.  with great commendation for the good orders which he caused to be observed amongst them, as well concerning matters ecclesiastical as temporal, he departed this life, leaving behind him three sons which successively reigned as heirs to him one after another, 
Harison nameth Ethelbert first, giuing him .27. yeares, & Edbert secondly allowing him ten complete. Bed. li.. 5. ca. 24 ( that is to say) Edbert .xxiij. yeares, Ethelbert .xj. yeares currant, and Alrike .xxxiiij. yeares, the which three Princes following the steps of their father in the ads●●●aunce of politic orders and commendable laws, used for the more parte their fathers good lucke and fortune, except that in Ethelbertes time the city of canterbury was burned by casual fire, and Alrike lost ●… battle against them of Mercia, whereby the glory of their times was somewhat blemyshed: for so it came to pass that whatsoever chanced 〈◇〉 was kept still in memory, and the good happes that came forward, were soon forgotten and put out of remembrance.  
In the year of our lord .731. 
731  Be●●walde Archbyshoppe of canterbury departed this life the fifth Ides of Ianuarie, after he had governed that Sea by the space of .xxxvij. yeares .vj. months, and fourteen dayes: in whose place the same year one Tac●… ine was ordained archbishop, that before was a Priest in the monastery of Bruydon within the province of Mercia. 
Bishops what provinces they governed.  he was consecrated in the city of canterbury, by the reverend Fathers, daniel bishop of Wynchester. Ingwalde bishop of London, Aldwine bishop of Lichefielde, and Aldwulfe Bishop of Rochester, the .x. day of june, being Sunday.  
And thus in that season, the province of canterbury was governed touching the ecclesiastical state, by the Archbyshoppe Tacwine, and bishop Aldvulfe▪ 〈◇〉 province of the East Saxons by Bishop Ingwald the province of East Angles, by Bishop Eadbertus, and Hadulacus, the one keeping his Sea at Elsham, and the other at Dunwich.  
The province of the West Saxons was governed by the foresaid Daniel and by Forthere, which succeeded next after Aldhelme in the Sea of Shereburne.  
This Forthere in the year of our lord .738. left his bishopric, 
Mat. West.  and went to Rome in company of the queen of the West Saxons. Many as well Kings as Bishops, noble and unnoble, Priestes and laymen, together with women, used to make such journeys thither in those dayes.  
The province of Mercia was ruled by the foresaid Aldwine bishop of Lichfielde, and one Bishop Walstod holding his Sea at Herforde governed those people that inhabited beyond the river of Seuerne toward the West.  
The province of the Wiccies, that is to mean of Worcester, one Wilfride governed.  
The South Saxons, and the isle of Wight, were under the Bishop of Winchester.  
In the province of the Northumbers were four Bishops, that is to say, Wilfride, archbishop of york, Edilwalde Bishop of Lindisferne, Acca Bishop of Hexham, and Pecthelmus bishop of Whiterne, otherwise called Candida Casa, he was the first that governed that Church after the same was made a Bishops Sea. And thus stood the state of the Englishe church for ecclesiastical gouernours in that season.  

Ethelbald K. of Mercia, of what pu●●●ance he was.  And as touching temporal government, king Ceolvulf had the sovereign Dominion over all the Northumbers: but all the provinces on the south side of Humber with their kings and rulers, were subject unto Edilbalde or Ethelbald king of Mercia.  
The nation of the Picts were in league with the English men, and gladly became partaker of the catholic peace and verity of the universal Church.  
Those Scots which inhabited britain, contenting themselves with their own bounds, went not about to practise any deceitful trains nor fraudulent devises against the Englishmen.  
The Brytaynes, otherwise called welshmen, though for the more part of a peculiar hatred they did impugn the English Nation, and the observance of the feast of Easter appoynted by the whole catholic church, yet both divine and humane force utterly resisting them, they were not able in neither behalf to attain to their wished intentions, as they which though they were partly free, yet in some point remained still as thrall and mancipate to the subiection of the English men: which Englishe men( saith Bede) now in acceptable peace and quietness of time, many amongst them of northumberland, laying armor and weapon aside●… apply themselves to the reading of holy Scriptures, more desirous to be professed in Religious houses, then to exercise fears of war: but what will come thereof( saith he) the age that followeth shall see and behold. With these words doth Bede end his history, continued till the year of our lord .731. which was from the coming of the Englishe men into this land, about. ●… 85. yeares according to his account.  
In the year following, that is to wit. 7●… 2. 
7●… 2  in place of Wilfride the second, Egbert was ordained Bishop of york.  
This Egbert was brother unto an other Egbert, 
Wil. 〈◇〉  the which as then was King of northumberland, by whose help, he greatly advanced the Sea of york, and recovered the Pall: so that where all the other bishops that held the same Sea before him sithe Paulines dayes, wanted the Pall, and so were accounted simply but particular bishops: now was he entitled by the name of Archbishop. He also got together a great number of good books, which he bestowed in a library at york.  
In the year .733. on the .xviij. 
733  kalends of September, the sun suffered a great Eclipse about three of the clock in the after noon, in so much that the Earth seemed to bee covered with a black and horrible Pentise.  
In the year .735. that reverend and profound learned man Beda departed this life, 
735 Beda departed this life.  being .lxxij. yeares of age vpon Ascention day, which was the .vij. kalends of june, and .xxvj. of May, as Mat. West hath diligently observed. Harison addeth hereto, that it is to bee red in an old epistle of cuthbert monk of the same house, unto Cuthwyne, that the said Beda lying in his death bed, translated the gospel of Saint John into Englishe, and commanded his brethren to bee diligent in the reading and contemplation of the books and not to exercise themselves with fables and frivolous matters.  
Finally he was buried in the Albey of E●●uie, distant five miles from Wyremouth, are abbey also in the North partes, not far from newcastle( as is before remembered.) he was brought up in those two Abbays, and was scholar to John of Beuerlay.  
Howe thoroughly he was seen in all kinds of good literature, the books which he wrote do manifestly bear witness. His iudgement also was so much esteemed over all, that Sergius the bishop of Rome wrote unto Celfrid the Abbot of Wyremouth, requiring him to send Beda unto the court of Rome for the decyding of certain questions moved there, which without his opinion might seem to rest doubtful. But whether he went thither or not wee can not affirm: but as it is thought by men worthy of credite, he never went out of this land, but continued for the most part of his life in the abbeys of Geruie, and Wyremouth, first under bennet the fist Abbot and founder of the same abbeys, and after under the said Celfride, in whose time he received orders of priesthood at the hands of bishop John, surnamed of Beuerlay, so that it may be marueyled that a man born in the uttermost corner of the world, should prove so excellent in all knowledge and learning, that his famed should so spread over the whole earth, and went never out of his native country to seek it. 
Crantzius.  But who that marketh in reading old histories the state of abbeys and monasteries in those dayes, shall well perceive that they were ordered after the manner of our schools or colleges, having in them diverse learned men, that attended onely to teach and bring up youth in knowledge of good learning, or else to go abroad and preach the word of God in the towns & villages adjoining.  

735  The same year died the Archbishop Tacuine, and in the year following, that is to wit .735. Nothelmus was ordained Archbishop of canterbury in his place, and Egbert the archbishop of york the same year got his Pall from Rome, and so was confirmed Archbishop, and ordained two Bishops, Fruydbert, and Fruydwalde. But some refer it to the year .744.   

Cuthred.  

Cuthred  AFter the decease of Ethelard king of west Saxons, his cousin Cuthred was made King & governor of those people, reigning the term of .xvj. yeares. He began his reign in the year of our Lord .740. 
740  in the .xxiiij. year of the Emperour lo Isaurus, in the .xiiij. year of the reign of the second Theodorus Cala king of france, and about the .vj. year of Ethfine King of Scottes.  

Hen. Hunt. Mat. West.  This Cutred had much to do against Edilbald king of Mercia, the which one while with stirring his own subiects the West Saxons to rebellion, an other while with open war, and sometime by secret craft and subtle practices, sought to disquiet him.  
In the fourth year yet of his reign, a peace was concluded betwixt them, and then joining their powers together, they went against the welshmen, and gave them a great overthrow, as before is partly touched.  
In the .ix. year of this Cuthreds reign, 
Kenric the kings son slain.  his son Kenric was slain in a seditious tumult amongst his men of war, a Gentleman young in yeares, but of a stout courage, 
749 Mat. Wes.  and very forward, whereby( as was thought) he came the sooner to his end.  
In the .xj. year of his reign, 
751  Cuthred had warres against one of his earls called Adelme, who raising a commotion against him, adventured to give battle, though he had the smaller number of men, and yet was at point to haue gone away with victory, if by a wound at that instant received, his perjury had not been punished, and the kings just cause advanced to triumph over his adversary, whom yet by way of reconciliation he pardonned. In the .xiij. year of his reign, 
752 Mat. West.  King Cuthred being not well able longer to sustain the proud exactions and hard doings of Edelbalde King of Mercia, raised his power, and encountered with the same Edelbalde at hereford, having with him the foresaid earl Adelme, in whose valiant prows he put great hope to attain victory: neither was he deceived: for by the stout conduct and noble courage of the said Adelme, 
King Edilbald put to flight.  the lofty pride of King Edelbalde was abated, so that he was there put to flight, and all his army discomfited, after sore and terrible sight continued and maintained even to the uttermost point.  
In the .xxiiij. year of his reign, this Cuthred fought eftsoons with the welshmen, and obtained the vpper hand, without any great loss of his people: for the enemies were easily put to flight and chased, to their own destruction.  
In the year after, king Cutred fell sick, and in the .xvj. year of his reign he departed this life, after so many great victories got against his enemies.   

Sigibert.  
AFter him succeeded one Sigibert, 
Sigibert.  a cruel prince & one unmerciful at home, yet a coward abroad.  
This Sigbert or Sigibert began his reign in the year of our lord .755. very near ended. 
755  He entreated his subiects very evil, setting lawe and reason at nought, he could not abide to hear his faults told him, and therefore he cruelly put to death an earl name Cumbra, which was of his counsel and faithfully admonished him to reform his evil doings: whereupon the rest of his Nobles assembled themselves together with a great multitude of people, and expelled him out of his estate in the beginning of the second, or( as Harison hath) the first year of his reign. Then Sigibert, as he was fearful of nature, fearing to bee apprehended, got him into the wood called as then Andredeswalde, and there hid himself, but by chance a Swinehearde that belonged to the late earl Cumbra at Priuetesfloud found him out, and perceiving what he was, slue him in reuenge of his maisters death.  
Lo here you may see how the righteous iustice of God rewardeth wicked doings in this world with worthy recompense, as well as in the world to come, appointing forth evil Princes sometimes to reign to the punishment of the people, according as they haue deserved permytting some of them to haue government a long time, that both the frowarde Nation may suffer long for their sins, and that such wicked Princes may in an other world taste the more bitter torments. again, other he taketh shortly out of the way, that the people may bee delivered from oppression, & also that the naughty ruler for his misdemenor may speedily receive due punishment.  

Ethelred.  AFter B●… orn King of Eastangles one Ethelred succeeded in government of that kingdom, a man noted to bee of good & virtuous qualities, in that he brought up his son Ethelbert( which succeeded him) so in the fear of the lord, that he proved a right godly prince. This Etheldred reigned( as Harison and also other writers haue) the term of .lij. yeares.  
After that Ceolvulf king of Northumberland was become a Monk, in the Abbey of Lindisfern, 
728 Egbert king of northumberland. Har. hath. 21. 758  his vncles son Egbert by( order taken by the said Ceovulfe) succeeded him in the kingdom, & governed the same right worthily for the term of xxiiij. yeares, and then became a monk, by the example both of his predecessor the foresaid Ceovulf, 
changing of crownes for Monks cowls  and also of diverse other kings in those days, so that he was the eight king who in this land had changed a kings crown for a Monks cowl,( as Simon Dunel. writeth.)  
This Edbert( in the .xviij. year of his reign,) 
756  and Vngust king of picts came to the city of Aleluid with their armeyes, and there received the Brytaynes into their subiection, the first day of August: but the tenth day of the same month, the army which he lead from Ouan unto Newbourgh, was for the more part lost and destroyed.  
The same year on the .viij. kalends of December, the moon being as then in hir full appeared to be of a bloody colour, but at length shee came to hir accustomend colour, after a sulphuroous means, for a star, which followed hir, passed through hir, and went before hir, the like distance as it kept in following hir before she lost hir usual light. 
Offa.   
After that Offa had stain Bernred the usurper of the kingdom of Mercia( as before is mentioned,) the same Offa took upon him the government of that kingdom .758. a man of such stowtnesse of stomach, 
758 Mat. West.  that he thought he should be able to bring to pass all things whatsoever he conceived in his mind. He reigned .xxxix. yeares.  
His doings were great and sulphuroous, 
Wil. Mal.  and such as some times his virtues surpassed his vices, and sometime again his vices seemed to overmatch his virtues.  
The Kentishmen he overcame in a great battle at Otteforde, 
The 〈◇〉 of king Offa. Mat. West. 779  and the Northumbers also were by him vanquished, and in battle put to flight. With Kenvulfe King of West Saxons he fought in open battle, and obtained a noble victory, with small loss of his people, although the same Kenwulfe was a right valiant Prince, and a good captain. again, perceiving that to proceed with craft should sooner advance his purpose, than to use open force against Egilbert King of East Angles, under fair promises to give unto him his daughter in marriage, 
falsehood is fellowship.  he alured him to come into Mercia, and receiving him into his palace, caused his head to be landmen off, and after by wrongful means invaded his kingdom, and got it into his possession: yet he caused the bones of the first Martyr of this land Saint Albone( by a miraculous means brought to light,) to bee taken up, and put in a rich shrine, adorned with gold and ston, building a goodly church of excellent workmanship, and founding a monastery in that place in honour of the same Saint, which he endowed with great possessions. 
The Archbishops sea removed from canterbury to Lichfielde.  he removed the Archbishops Sea from canterbury unto Lichfield, thereby to advance his kingdom of Mercia, as well in dignity and pre-eminence of spiritual power as temporal.  
He made great suit to bring that his purpose to pass in the Court of Rome, and at length by great gifts and rewards he obtained it at the hands of Pope Adrian the first, 
785 ●●t. West.  as then governing the roman Sea.  
And so Eadulfus as then Bishop of Lichfielde was adorned with the Pall, and taken for Archbishop, having all those Bishops within the limits of King Offa his Dominion, suffragans unto him, as Denebertus bishop of Worcester, Werebertus Bishop of Chester, Eadulfus Bishop of Dorchester, Wl●… nardus Bishop of hereford, Halard Bishop of Elsham, and Cedferth Bishop of Donwich. There remained onely to the Archbishop of canterbury, the Bishops of London, Wynchester, Rochester, and Shireburne.  

●… he Archbi●●op Lambert ●●●ended his, 〈◇〉.  And this separation continued all the life time of the archbishop Lambert, although he travailed earnestly to maintain his prerogative, insomuch for that he still defended his cause, and would not consent to his will, Offa deprived him of all his possessions and revenues that he held or enjoyed within any part of his dominions. neither was Offa satisfied herewith, but he also took into his hands the possessions of many other Churches, and namely, he fleeced the house of Malmesburie of parte of hir revenues. 
Offa allyeth himself with ●… ther Princes.  because of these and other his hard doings, doubting the malice of his enemies, he procured the friendship of foreign Princes. unto Brightricke king of the West Saxons he gave his daughter Ethelburga in marriage. And sending diverse Ambassadors over unto Charles the great, 
Mat. West.  that was both Emperour and king of france, at length he purchased his friendship, although before there had depended a piece of displeasure betwixt them, 
The intercourse of marchants stayed.  insomuch that the intercourse for trade of merchandise was stayed for a time.  
One of the Ambassadors that was sent unto the said Charles( as is reported) was that famous clerk Albine, 
Alcuine an Englishman.  or Al●… wine, by whose persuasion the same Charles 〈◇〉 two universities, as in place convenient it may more largely appear.  
Finally king Offa( as it were for a mean to appease Gods wrath, which he doubted to bee justly conceived towards him for his sins and wickedness) granted the tenth part of all his goods unto Church men, and to poor people. He also endowed the Church of hereford with great revenues, 
Polidor.  and as some writ, he builded the abbey of Bathe, placing monks in the same, of the order of Saint bennet, as before he had done at Saint Albons.  
moreover he went unto Rome, about the year of our lord .775. and there following the example of Inas King of the West Saxons, 
775  he made his realm subject by way of tribute unto the church of Rome, appointing that every house within the limits of his dominions should yearly pay unto the apostolic Sea one penny, which payment was after name Rome Scot, 
Peter p●… nce, or Rome Scot.  and Peter pens.  
After his return from Rome, 
Wil. Malm. 797  perceiving himself to draw into yeares, he caused his son Egfride to bee ordained King in his life time: and shortly after departing out of this world, left the kingdom unto him, after he had governed it by the space of .xxxix. yeares. 
Offa departed this life.   
Amongst other the doings of this Offa which surely were great and sulphuroous, this may not pass with silence, that he caused a mighty great ditch to be cast betwixt the Marches of his country, and the Welche confines, to divide thereby the bounds of their dominions.  
This ditch was called Offeditch ever after, 
Offditch.  and stretched from the South side by Brystowe, under the mountains of Wales, running northward over the rivers of Seuerne and d'ye, unto the very mouth of d'ye, where that river falleth into the Sea. he likewise builded a Church in Warwikeshire, whereof the town there taketh name, and is called Offchurch even to this day.  
Egfred taking vpon him the rule, began to follow the approved good doings of his father, 
Egfride king of Mercia.  and first restored unto the Churches their ancient privileges, which his father sometime had taken from them. Great hope was conceived of his further good proceedings, but death cut off the same, taking him out of this life, after he had reigned the space of four months, not for his own offences( as was thought) but rather for that his Father had caused so much blood to bee spylte for the confyrming of him in the kingdom, which so small a time he now enjoyed.  
After that Eadbert or Egbert king of northumberland was become a monk, 
Eadbert king of northumberland. 758 Simon Dun. H. Hunt.  his son Osoulphus succeeded him: but after he had reigned onely one year, he was traterously murdered by his own feruants at Mikilwong●… on, on the .ix. Kalends of August.  
Then succeeded one Molle, otherwise called Edilwold or Edilwald, but not immediately, 
Edilwold king of Northumberland. Simon Dun. Henric. Hunt.  for he began not his reign till the Nones of August in the year following, which was after the birth of our saviour .759.  
This man proved right valiant in government of his subiects. He slue in battle an earl of his country name Oswin, the which artearing war against him, fought with him in a pight field at Eadwines Cliue, and received the worthy reward of rebellion.  
This chanced in the third year of his reign.  
Shortly after, that is to wit in the year of our lord .764. 
Simon Dun. 764  there fel such a sulphuroous great snow, and therewith so extreme a frost, as the like had not been heard of, continuing from the beginning of the Winter, almost till the midst of the Spring, with the rigour whereof, trees and fruits withered away, and lost their lively shape and growth: and not onely feathered fowls, but also beasts on the land, and fishes in the Sea dyed in great numbers. The same year died Ceolwulf sometime king of northumberland, unto whom Beda did dedicate his book of histories of the English Nation. After that he was become a monk in the monastery of Lyndisferne, 
monks licensed to drink wine.  the monks of that house had licence to drink Wine, or Ale, where as before they might not drink any other thing than milk, or water, by the ancient rule prescribed then of Bishop Aydan first founder of the place.  
The same year sundry Cities, towns, and monasteries were defaced and sore wasted with fire chauncing on the sudden, as Stretehu, Giwento, Anwicke, London, york, Doncaster, and many other.  
After that Molle had reigned .vj. yeares, he resigned his kingdom. But other writ that he reigned .xj. yeares, 
Wil. Malm.  and was in the end slain by treason of his successor altered.  

altered began his reign in the year .765. as Simon Dun. hath. Henric. Hunt. Mat. West. Ethelbert.  This altered reigned ten yeares over the Northumbers, and was then expulsed out of his kingdom by his own subiects.  
Then was Ethelbert, name also Edelrede, the son of the foresaid Molle, made king of northumberland, and in the fifth year of his reign, he was driven out of his kingdom by two Dukes of his country, name Edelbalde, and Herebert, the which moving war against him, had slain first Aldulfe the son of Bosa the general of his army at Kingesclyffe, and after Kinewulfe, and Egga, other two of his Dukes, at Helatherne in a sore foughten field, so that Ethelbert despairing of all recovery, was constrained to get him out of the country. And thus was the kingdom of northumberland brought into a miserable state, by the ambitious working of the Princes and Nobles of the same.  
After that Ethelbert King of East Angles was dead, 
H. Hunt. John Capgraue. Mat. West. and others. Ethelbert king of East angles.  his son Ethelbert succeeded him, a Prince of great towardness, and so virtuously brought up by his fathers circumspectly care and diligence, that he utterly abhorred 'vice, and delighted onely in virtue and commendable exercises, for the better atteyning to knowledge and understanding of good sciences. There remain many sundry sayings and doings of him, manifestly bearing witness that there could not be a man more honourable, thankful, courteous or gentle.  
Amongst other he had this saying oftentimes in his mouth, That the greater that men 〈◇〉, 
The 〈◇〉 king 〈◇〉  the more humble they ought to bear themselves: for the lord putteth proud and mighty 〈◇〉 from their seats, and exalteth the humble and meek. moreover he did not show himself onely wise in words, but desired also to excel instayednesse of manners, and continency of life: Whereby he won to him the heartes of his people, who perceiving that he was nothing delighted in the company of women, 〈◇〉 therefore minded not marriage, they of a singular love and favour towards him, required that he should in any wise yet take a wife, that he might haue issue to succeed him. At length the ma●… ter being referred to his counsel, he was persuaded to follow their advices. And so Alfred the daughter of Offa King of Mercia was fiaunced to him: so that he himself appoynted( for mean to procure more favor at his father in laws hands) to go to fetch the bride from hir fathers house.  
many strange things that happened to him in taking upon him this journey, put him in great doubt of that which should follow. 
Tokens of mishap follow.  he was no sooner mounted on his Horse, but that( as seemed to him) the earth shooke under him: again, as he was in his journey, about the mid time of the day, such a dark gat compassed him on each side, that he could not see nor discern for a certain time any thing about him at all: Lastly, as he lay●… one night a sleep, he thought he saw in a dream the roof of his own palace fall down to the ground. But although with these things he was brought into great fear, 
The 〈◇〉 mistrusted of no 〈◇〉.  yet he kept on his journey, as he that mistrusted no deceit, measuring other mens manners by his own.  
King Offa right honourably received him: but his wife name Qu●●dred, a wise woman, but therewith wic●●d, conceived a malicious devise in hir heart, and streyght wayes goeth about to persuade hir husband to put it in execution, which was to murder king Ethelbert, and after to take into his hands his kingdom.  
Offa at the first was offended with his wife for this motion, but in the end through the importunate request of the woman, he consented to hir mind.  
The order of the murder was committed unto one Wynnebert, 
John Ca●…. Wynnebert.  that had served both the said Ethelbert and his father before time, the which feyning as though he had been sent from Offa to will Ethelbert to come unto him in the night season, 
●… mon Dun. ●… th. 771.  slue him that once mistrusted not any such treason.  
 
Offa having thus dispatched Ethelbert, invaded his kingdom, 
Offa conquereth East Angles.  and conquered it. But when the bride Alfreda understood the death of hir liked Make and bridegroom, she abhorring the fact, did curse father and mother, & as if were inspired with the spirit of prophecy, she pronounced that worthy punishment would shortly fall on hir wicked mother, for hir heinous crime committed in persuading so detestable a deed▪ and according to hir words it came to pass, for hir mother dyed miserable within three months after.  

Alfreda a nun. Beda. Mat. West.  The maid Alfreda refusing the world, professed herself a nun at Crowlande, the which place began to wax famous about the year of our lord .695. by the means of one Gutlake a man esteemed of great virtue and holiness, which choose to himself an habitation there, and departing this life about the year of our lord .714. was butted in that place, where afterwards an abbey of monks was builded of Saint Benets order.  
The body of king Ethelbert at length was butted at Hereford, though first it was committed to b●… rial in a vile place, 〈◇〉 to the bank of a river called Lugge.  
The kingdom of East Angles from thenceforth was brought so into decay, that it remained subject one while unto them of Mercia, an other while unto the west Saxons and somewhile unto them of Kent, till that Edmonde surnamed the Martyr obtained the government thereof,( as after shall appear.)  
After that Selred king of East Saxons had governed the term of .xxxviij. yeares, 
H. Hunt.  he was slain, but in what maner, writers haue not expressed.  
After him succeeded one Swithed, or Swithred, the .xj. and last in number that particularly governed those people. He was finally expulsed by Egbert king of West Saxons, the same year that the said Egbert overcame the Kentish men( as after shall be shewed) and so the kings of that kingdom of the East Saxons ceased and took end.  
About this time, 
Friswide a virgin.  there was a maid in oxford name Friswide, daughter to a certain Duke or Noble man called Didanus, with whom one Algarus a Prince in those parties fell in love, and would haue ravished hir, but God the revenger of sins was at hand as hir story saith. For when Algar followed the maid that fled before him, she getting into the town, the gate was shut against him, and his sight also was suddenly taken from him. But the maid by hir prayers pacified Gods wrath towards him, so that his sight was to him again restored. But whether this bee a fable or a true tale, hereof grew the report that the kings of this realm long times after were afraid to enter into the city of oxford. So easily is the mind of man turned to superstition, as saith Polidore.   

Kinewulfe.  

Kinewulfe. Hen. Hunt.  AFter that the West Saxons had deprived their unprofitable King Sigibert, they advanced one Kinewulfe or Cinevulfus, that which began his reign about the year of our lord .756. which was in the .xvj. 
756 Simon Dun. hath. 755.  year of the Emperour Constantinus, surnamed Copronimos, in the .vj. year of the reign of Pipin●… king of France, and about the .xxij. year of Ethfine king of Scottes.  
This Kinewulfe proved a right worthee and valiant Prince, and was descended of the ●●ght line of Cerdicius. 
The Brytayns vanquished.  he obtained great victories against the Brytaynes or welshmen, but at Bensington or Benton; he lost a battle against Offa King of Mercia, in the .xxiiij. year of his reign: and from that time forward 〈◇〉 many displeasures, at length through his own folly he came unto a shameful end: for where as he had reigned a long time neither slothfully nor presumptuously, yet now as it were advanced with the glory of things passed, he either thought that nothing could go against him; or else doubted the surety of their state whom he should leave behind him, and therefore he confined one Kineard the brother of Sigibert, whose famed he perceived to increase more than he would haue wished.  
This Kinearde dissembling the matter, as he that could give place to time, got him out of the country, and after by a secret conspiracy assembled together a knot of ungracious company, and returning privily into the country again, watched his time, till he espied that the King with a small number of his servants was come unto the house of a Noble woman whom he kept as Paramour at Merton, whereupon the said Kineard vpon the sudden beset the house-round about.  
The King perceiving himself thus besieged of his enemies, at the first caused the doors to be shut, supposing either by courteous words to appease his enemies, or with his Princely authority to put them in fear. But when he saw that by neither mean he could do good, in a great chaufe he broke forth of the house vpon Kineard, and went very near to haue killed him: but being compassed about with multitude of enemies, whilst he stood at defence, thinking it a dishonour for him to fly, 
K●… newuif slain by conspirators.  he was beaten down and slain, together with those few of his servants which he had there with him, who choose rather to die in seeking reuenge of their maisters death, than by cowardice to yield themselves into the murtherers hands. There escaped none except one welshman or britain, an Hostage who was nevertheless sore wounded.  
The bruyte of such an heinous act was streyght wayes blown over all, and brought with speed to the ears of the Noble men and peers of the realm, which were not far off the place where this slaughter had been committed. amongst other, one Osrike, for his age and wisdom accounted of most authority, exhorted the residue that in no wise they should suffer the death of their sovereign lord to pass unpunished unto their perpetual shane and reproof. whereupon in all hast they ran to the place where they knew to find Kineard, who at the first began to plead his cause, to make large promises, to pretend cousynage, and so forth: but when he perceived all that he could say or do might not prevail, he encouraged his company to show themselves valiant, and to resist their enimyes to the uttermost of their powers.  
hereupon followed a doubtful fight, the one part striving to save their lives, and the other to attain honour, and punish the slaughter of their sovereign lord. At length the victory restend on the side where the right was, so that the wicked murderer after he had fought a while, at length was slain, together w●… th fourscore and eight of his Mates. 
Sim. Dunel. H. Hunt.  The Kings body was butted at Winchester, and the murtherers at Repingdon. such was the end of King Kinewulfe, after he had reigned the term of .xxxi. yeares.  
In the year of our lord .786. 
Bede. 〈◇〉 Magd. 785. H. 〈◇〉 Lega●● 〈◇〉 the Pope.  or as Harison hath .787. Pope Adrian sent two Lega●●● ◇ england, gregory( or as some C●… pi●● haue George) Bishop of Ostia, and Theophilactus bishop of Tuderto, with letters commendatory unto Offa king of Mercia, and unto Alfwolde king of northumberland, and likewise to Ieanbright or Lambert Archbishop of canterbury, and to Eaubald Archbishop of york.  
These Legates were gladly received, not only by the foresaid Kings & Archbishops, but also of all other the high estares, aswell spiritual and temporal of the land, and namely of Kinewulfe king of the West Saxons, which repaired unto king Offa to take counsel with him for reformation of such articles as were contained in the Popes letters.  
There were .xx. several articles which they had to propone on the Popes behalf, 
twenty a●… ticles which the Legates had to propone.  as touching the receiving of the faith or articles established by the Nicene council, & obeying of the other general councils with instructions concerning baptism and keeping of synods yearly, for the examination of Priestes and Ministers, and reforming of naughty livers.  
moreover touching discretion to be used in the admitting of governors in Monasteries, and Curates or priests to the ministery in Churches: and further for the behaviour of priests in wearing their apparel, namely that they should not presume to come to the altar bare legged, least their dishonesty might be discovered. And that in no wis●… the Chalice or Paten were made of the born of an ox, because the same is bloody of nature, nor the host of a crust, but of pure bread.  
Also whereas Bishops used to sit in councils to judge in secular causes, they were now forbidden so to do.  
Many other things were for mean of reformation artycled both for spiritual causes, and also concerning civil ordinances, as dissenabling children to be heirs to the parentes, which by them were not begotte in lawful matrimony, but on concubines, 
Nunnes concubines.  whether they were Nunnes or secular women.  
Also of payment of tithes, performing of vows, avoiding of undecent apparel, and abolishing of all maner of Ethnish usages and customs that sounded contrary to the order of christianity, 
Curtayling horses.  as curtayling Horses, and eating of Horses flesh.  
These things with many other expressed in .xx. principal articles( as we haue said) were first concluded to be received by the Church of the Northumbers, in a council holden there, & subscribed by Alfwold king of the Northumbers by Delberke Bishop of Hexham by Eaubalde Archbishop of york, Hygwalde bishop of Lyndisferne, Edelbert Bishop of Whiterne, Aldulfe bishop of Myeth. Ethelwyne also an other bishop by his deputies, with a number of other of the clergy, and lords also of the temporalty, as Duke Alrike, Duke Segwulfe, Abbot Aldberi●… ke, and Abbot Erhard.  
After this confirmation had of the Northumbers, there was also a counsel holden in Mercia, at Cealtide in the which these persons subscribed, Iambert or Lambert Archbishop of canterbury, Offa King of Mercia, Hughbright Bishop of Lichfield, Edeulfe bishop of Faron, with Vnwone Bishop of Ligor, and nine other Bishops beside Abbots, and three Dukes, as Brorda, Farwalde, and Bercoald, with earl Othbalde.  
But now to return back to speak of other doings, as in other parties of this land they fell out.  

764  about the year of our lord .764. the Sea of canterbury being void, one Iambert or Lambert was elected Archbishop there, and in the year .766. the Archbishop of york Egbert departed this life, 
Simon Dun. hath .780.  in whose place one Adelbert succeeded.  
About the .xxv. year of Kynwulfe king of West Saxons, 
Simon Dun.  the Northumbers having to their captains two noble men, Osbalde and Ethelherard, burned one of their Iudges name Bearn, because he was more cruel in iudgement( as they took the matter) than reason required.  
The same time, one Aswalde or Alfewolde, reigned over the Northumbers, being admitted King, after that Ethelbert was expulsed, and when the same Alfwolde had reigned ten,( or as other haue .xj.) yeares, he was traitorously, 
He begin his reign Anno 779 as hath Simon Dunel. and reigned but ten yeares.  and without all guilt made away, and murdered by his own people. The chief conspirator was name Siga, and his body was butted at Hexam.  
The same Alfwolde was a just Prince, and worthily governed the Northumbers to his high praise and commendation. He was murdered( as before ye haue heard,) the .xxiij. of September, in the year of our lord .788. 

788  
Mat. West. Simon Dun.  
792    
In the year .792. Charles king of france sent into britain a book which had been sent unto him from Constantinople, containing certain articles agreed vpon in a synod( wherein were present above the number of three hundred Bishops) quiter contrary and disagreeing from the true faith, namely in this, that Images ought to be worshipped, which the Church of god utterly abhorreth. against this book Albinus that famous clerk wrote a treatise confirmed with places taken out of holy Scripture, which treatise with the book in name of all the Bishops and Princes of britain, he presented unto the king of france.  
In the year .800. on christmas even chanced, a sulphuroous tempest of wind, 
Simon Dun. 800  which overthrew whole Cities and towns in diuers places, and trees in great number, beside other harms which it did, as by death of cattle. &c. In the year following a great part of the city of London was consumed by fire.   

Brightrichus.  
AFter Kenewulfe, 

Brightricus.  
Hen. Hunt. Mat. West. hath .787. Simon Dun. hath .786.   one Bricrichus, or Brightri●… was ordained King of West Saxons, and began his reign in the year of our lord .787. which was about the viij. year of the government of the Empresse Eirene with hir son Constantinus, and about the second year of the reign of Achaius king of Scottes.  
This Brightrike was procreate of the ●●ue of Cerdicius the first king of West Saxons, and xuj. in number from him. He was a man of nature quiet and temperate, more desirous of peace than of war, and therefore he stood in doubt of the noble valiancy of one Egbert, which after succeeded him in the kingdom. The lineage of Cerdicius was in that season so confounded and mingled, that every one as he grew to greatest power, strove to be king and supreme governor. But specially Egbertus was known to be one that coveted the place, as he that was of the blou●… royal, and a man of great power and lusti●… courage.  
King Brightrike therefore to live in more surety, banished him the l●… nde, 
Egbert banished.  and appoynted him to go into france.  
Egbert understanding for certain that this his departure into a foreign country should turn to his advancement in time to come, obeied the kings pleasure.  
About the third year of Brightrykes reign, there fell vpon mens garments as they walked abroad, 
A strange wonder.  Crosses of bloody colour, and blood fell from heaven as drops of reign.  

Mat. West. Wil. Malm. Hen. Hunt. Danes.  Some took this wonder for a signification of the persecution that followed by the Danes: for shortly after in the year ensuing, there arrived three Danish ships vpon the English coasts, against whom the Lieutenant of the parties adjoining made forth to apprehended those that were come a land, howbeit adventuring himself over rashly amongst them, he was slain: but afterwards when the Danes perceived that the people of the Countreyes about began to assemble, and were coming against them, they fled to their ships, and left their pray and spoil behind them for that time.  
These were the first Danes that arrived here in this land, being onely sent( as was perceived after) to view the country, and coasts of the same, to understand howe with a greater power they might bee able to invade it, as shortly after they did, and warred so with the Englishe men, that they got a great part●… of the land, and held it in their own possession.  
In the tenth year of King Brightrykes reign, there were seen in the air fiery Dragons flying, which betokened( as was thought) two grievous plagues that followed. first a great dearth and famine: and secondly the cruel war of Danes, 
Famine and war signified  which shortly followed, as ye shall hear.  
Finally, after that Brightrike had reigned the space of .xvj. yeares, he departed this life, and was butted at Warham.  
Some write that he was poisoned by his wife Ethelburga, 
Ran. Cestren. li.. 5. cap. 25. Brightrike departed this life  whom he married in the fourth year of his reign. Shee was daughter unto Offa King of Mercia( as before ye haue heard.) Shee is noted by writers to haue been a very evil woman, proud, and high minded as Lucifer, 
Ethelburga hir conditions and wicked nature.  and therewith disdaynfull. Shee bare hir the more stately by reason of hir fathers great famed and magnificence: whom shee hated shee would accuse to hir husband, and so put them in danger of their lives. And if she might not so wreak hir rancour, shee would not stick to poison them.  
And so it happened one day, as shee ment to haue poisoned a young Gentleman, against whom shee had a quarrel, the King chanced to taste of that cup, and dyed therof( as before ye haue heard.)  
Hir purpose indeed was not to haue poisoned the King, but onely the young Gentleman, the which drinking after the King died also, the poison was so strong and vehement. 
A 〈◇〉 of the kings of the West Saxons against their wives.   
For hir heinous crime it is said that the Kings of West Saxons would not suffer their wives to be called queens, nor permit them to sit with them in open places( where their majesty should bee shewed) of many yeares after.  
Ethelburga fearing punishment, fled into france with great riches and treasure, and was well cherished in the Court of King Charles at the first, but after she was thrust into an Abbey, and demeaned hirself so lewdly there, 
The end of Ethelburga. Simon Dan.  in keeping company with one of hir own country men, that shee was banished the house, and after died in great misery.  
Egbert king of Mercia departing this life, after he had reigned four months, 
Wil. Mal. Kenulf.  ordained his cousin Kenulfe to succeed in his place, which Kenulfe was come of the line of Penda king of Mercia, as rightly decended from his brother Kenwalke.  
This Kenulfe for his noble courage, wisdom, and upright dealing, was worthy to be compared with the best Princes that haue reigned. His virtues passed his famed: nothing he did that envy could with just cause reprove. At home he shewed himself godly and ●●ligious, in war he became victorious, 
The Archbishops sea restored to canterbury.  he restored the Archbishoppes Sea again to canterbury, wherein his humbleness was to be praised, that made no account of any worldly honour in his province, so that the order of the ancient Canons might be observed. he had warres left him as it were by succession from his predecessor Offa against them of Kent, and thereupon entering that country with a mighty army, wasted and spoyled the same, and encountering in battle with King Edbert, or Ethelbert, otherwise called also Pre●…, 
The king of Kent take●… prisoner.  overthrew his army, and took him prisoner in the field, but afterwards he released, him to his great praise and commendation. For where as he builded a church at Winchcombe vpon the day of the dedication thereof, he led the Kentishe King as then his prisoner up to the high altar, and there set him at liberty, declaring thereby a great proof of his good nature.  
There was present at that sight, Cuthred whom he had made king of Kent in place of Ethelbert, or Edbert, with .xiij. bishops and ten Dukes. The noise that was made of the people in rejoicing at the kings bounteous liberality was marvelous. For not only he thus restored the Kentish King to liberty, 
Kenulfes liberality-towards Churchmen, which was not forgotten by them in their histories.  but also he bestowed great rewards vpon all the Prelates and noble men that were come to the feast, every Priest had a piece of gold, and every monk a shilling. Also he gave away great gifts amongst the people, and founded in that place an Abbey, endowing the same with great possessions. Finally, after he had reigned .24. yeares, he departed this life, and appoynted his burial to be in the same Abbey of Winchcome, leaving behind him a son name kenelm, who succeeded his father in the kingdom, but was soon murdered by his unnatural sister Quenbred the seventeenth of july, as hereafter shall be shewed.  
AFter that Aswald King of Northumberland was made away, 
Osred. 788 W. Mal. Mat. West. H. Hunton. Sim. Dunel.  his brother Osred the son of Alred took upon him the rule of that kingdom anno .788. and within one year was expulsed, and left the kingdom to Ethelbert or Edelred as then revoked out of exile, in which he had remained for the space of .12. yeres, and now being restored, he continued in government of the Northumbers four yeares, or as some say .7. yeres. 
Duke Eardulf taken and wounded.  In the second year whereof Duke Eardulfe was taken and lead to Ripon, & there without the gate of the monastery wounded, as was thought to death by the said K. but the Monks taking his body, and laying it in a tent without the Church, after midnight he was found alive in the church. moreover, about the same time, the sons of king Alfwald were by force drawn out of the city of york, but first by a wile they were trained out of the head Church where they had taken Sanctuary, & so at length miserable slain by K. Ethelbert in Wonwaldremere, the one of them highte Alfus, and the other Alfwine. In the year of our Lord .792. 
792  Osred vpon trust of the oaths and promises of dyvers noble men, secretly returned into Northumberland, but his own souldiers forsook him, and so was he taken and by king Ethelberts commandment put to death at Cunburg on the fourteenth day of September. The same year K. Ethelbert married the Lady Alfled the daughter of Offa King of Mercia, forsaking his former wife which he had, having no just cause of diuorse given on hir part, whereby his people took such displeasure against him, that finally after he had reigned now this second time four yeres, or( as other haue) seven yeres, he could not avoyde the destiny of his predecessors, but was miserable killed by his own subiects at Cobre, the eighteenth day of April. After whom, one Oswald a noble man, was ordained K. and within a .27. or .28. dayes after, was expulsed, & constrained to flee first into the Isle of Lindesferne, 
Holy island. Ardulf.  & from thence unto the K. of picts. Then Ardulfe that was a Duke, & son to one Arnulfe, was revoked out of exile, & made K. & consecrated at york by the Archb. Cumbalde, & three other Bishops, the .25. of june, in the year 796. About a two yeres after, to wit, 
796  in the year 798. one Duke Wade, and other conspirators which had been also partakers in the murdering of K. Ethelbert, raised war against. K. Ardulf, and fought a battle with him at Walley, 
Walalege.  but K. Ardulf got the vpper hand, & chased Wade & other his enemies out of the field. In the year .799. 
799  Duke Aldred that had murdered Ethelbert or Athelred K. of northumberland, was slain by another Duke called Chorthmond, in reu●… ge of the death of his master the said Ethelbert. Shortly after, about the same time that Brightrike K. of West Saxons departed this life, there was a sore battle foughten in Northumberland at Wellehare, in the which Alrick the son of Herbert, and many other w t him were slain: but to rehearse all the battels with their successses and issues, 
The Englishmen afflicted each other with civil war.  it should be too tedious & irksome to the readers, for the English people being naturally hard and high minded, continually scourged each other with intestine warres. About six or seven yeres after this battle, K. Ardulf was expulsed out of the estate. And thus may ye consider in what plight things stood in Northumberland, by the often seditious tumults and chaungings of governors, so that there be which haue written, how after the death of King Ethelbert otherwise called Edelred, diuers Bishops and other of the chiefest nobles of the country disdeyning such traitorous prince quellings, civil sedition, and injurious dealings, as it were put in daily practise amongst the Northumbers, departed out of their native bordures into voluntary exile, and that from thenceforth there was not any of the nobility, that durst take vpon him the kingly government amongst them, fearing the prerogative destiny thereof, as if it had been Se●…anes horse, whose rider came ever to some evil end. But yet by that which is heretofore shewed out of Simon Dunelmensis, it is evident, that there reigned Kings over the Northumbers, but in what authority and power to command, it may be doubted: Howbeit this is certain, that the sundry murderings and banishmentes of their kings and Dukes give us greatly to guess, that there was but sorry obedience used in the country, whereby for no small space of time that kingdom remained without an head governor, being set open to the pray and injury of them that were bordurers unto it, and likewise unto strangers: for the Danes which in those dayes were great rovers, had landed before in the North partes, 
This chanced in the vere of our lord 793. as Simon Dunel. hath.  & spoyled the Abbey of Lindes●… e●… ne otherwise called holy island, & perceiving the fruitefulnesse of the country, & easiness for their people to invade it( because that through their private quarreling, there was little public resistance to be looked for) at their coming home, enticed their countrymen to make viages into England, and so landing in northumberland, 
The Danes invade Northumberland.  did much hurt, and obtained a great part of the country in maner without resistance, because there was no Ruler there able to raise any power of men by public authority to encounter with the common enemies, by reason whereof, the country was brought into great misery, what through war of Danes, & the civil dissension amongst the nobles and people themselves, no man being of authority( I say) able to reform such misorders. Yet we find, that the nobles and Captaines of the country, assembling together at one time against the Danes that were landed about Tinemouth, 
The Danes vanquished.  constrained them by sharp fight to flee back to their ships, & took certain of them in the field, whose heads they stroke off there vpon the shore. 
This was anno ●… 94. as Simon Dunel. hath.  The other that gote to their ships, suffered great loss of men, & likewise of their vessels by tempest.  
After that Alrike( the last of K. Witchtredes sons which reigned in Kent successively after their father) was dead, the noble offspring of the kings there sore decayed, and began to fade away, so that every one which either by flattering had gote riches together, or by seditious partaking was had in estimation, sought to haue the government and to usurp the title of King, abusing by unworthy means the honor and dignity of so high an office. Amongst other, 
Edbrig●●.  one Edbert or Edelberte surnamed also Prenne, governed the Kentishmen for the space of two yeres, & was in the end vanquished by them of Mercia, and taken prisoner as before is said, so that for a time he lived in captivity, & although afterwards he was set at liberty, yet was he not received again to the kingdom, so that it is uncertain what end he made. Cuthred that was appointed by Kinevulfe the K. of Mercia, to reign in place of the said Edberte or Edelbert, continued in the government eight yeres as king, rather by name than by act, inheriting his predecessors evil hap and calamity, through factions and civil discord.  
After that Iambrith or Lambert the Archbishop of canterbury was departed this life, 
Lambert.  one Edelred was ordained in his place, unto whom the primacy was restored, which in his predecessors time was taken away by Offa K. of Mercia, as before is recited. Also after the death of Eubalde Archbishop of york, another of the same name called Eubald the second, was admitted to succeed in that see.  
After that Brightrike the K. of West Saxons was departed this life, messengers were sent with all speed into france, to give knowledge thereof unto Egberte, which as before is shewed, was constrained by the said Brightrike to depart the country. At the first, he withdrew unto Offa K. of Mercia, with whom he remained for a time, till at length, through suite made by Brightrike, he perceived he might not longer continue there without danger to be delivered into his enemies hands, and so Offa winking at the matter) he departed out of his country, and gote him over into france, but being now advertised of Brightrikes death, and required by earnest letters sent from his friends to come and receive the government of the kingdom, he returned with al convenient speed into his country, and was received immediately for King, 
Egbert received King of West Saxons. His lineage.  by the general consent of the West Saxons, as well in respect of the good hope which they had conceived of his worthy qualities and aptness to haue government, as of his royal lineage, being lineally descended from Inegild the brother of K. Inas, as son to Alkemounde, that was the son of one Eaffa, which Eaffa was son to Ope the son of the foresaid Inegild.  
THis Egbert began his reign in the year of our Lord. 8●…. 
Egbert. 802. as Simon Dunel. and M. W. hath 〈◇〉 but 801. as William Harrison 〈◇〉 it our of Mal.  which was the fourth year almost ended, after that the Emperour Eirine began the second time to rule the Empire, and in the. ●… 4. year of the reign of Charles the great K. of France, which also was in the same year after he was made Emperour of the West, and about the second year of Conwall King of Scottes.  
whilst this Egbert remained in exile, he turned his aduersaries into occasion of valiancy, as it had been a grindelstone to grinned away & remove the rust of sluggish slothfulness, in so much, that haunting the wars in France, in service of Charles the Great, he attained to great knowledge & experience, both in matters appertaining to the wars, & likewise to the well ordering of a common wealth in time of peace. The first warres that he took in hand, after he had attained to the kingdom, was against the Cornishmen, a remeinant of the old Britaines, whom he shortly overcame and subdued. Then he thought good to tame the unquiet welshmen, that which stil were ready to move Rebellion against the Englishmen, as they that being vanquished, 
Sim. Dunel. H. Hunton.  would not yet seem to bee subdued, wherefore about the .14. year of his reign, he invaded the country of Wales, and went through the same from East to West, not finding any person the durst resist him. Thus K. Egbert having overcome his enemies of Wales and cornwall▪ began to grow in authority above all the other rulers within this land, in so much, that every of them began to fear their own estate, 
Bernulf K. of Mercia  but namely Bernevulf K. of Mercia sore stomaked the matter, as he that was wise, & of a jolly lofty courage, and yet doubted to haue to do with Egbert, who was known also to be a man both skilful & valiant. At length yet considering with himself, that if his chance should be to speed well, so much the more should his praise he increased. He determined to attempt the fortune of war, & thereupon intimated the same unto Egbert, the which supposing it should be a dishonour to him to give place, boldly prepared to meet Bernulfe in the field. here upon they encountered together at Ellendone, 
A batel fo●● at Ellendone.  and fought a sore battle, in the which an huge 〈◇〉 of men were slain, what on the one part, 
Egbert wa●… the victory●….  & on the other, but in the end the victory remained with Egbert, although he had not that like host for m●… mber unto Bernullfe, but he was a politic prince, & of great experience, having chosen his Souldiers of nimble, lean, and deliver men, where Bernulfes Souldiers through long ease, were cowardly persons, 
W. Mal. 826  & overcharged with flesh. This battle was fought in the year of our Lord .826. King Egbert having got this victory, was advanced into such hope that he persuaded himself to be able without great ado to overcome the residue of his neighbours, whose estates he saw plainly sore weakened & fallen in great decay. Her vpon before all other, he determined to assail Edelvulf K. of Kent, whom he knew to be a 〈◇〉 in no estimation amongst his subiects. A competent army therefore being levied, 
Alstan Bishop of Shireborne a warrioure.  he appointed his son Ethelvulf & Alstane Bishop of Shireborne, with earl Walhard to haue the conduit thereof, & sent them with the same into Kent, where they wrought such maisteries, that they chased both the K. & al other that would not submit themselves out of the country, constreining them to pass over the Thames. 
The conquests of the West Saxons.  And herewith the West Saxons follwowing the victory brought under subiection or king Egbert the countreys of Kent, Essex, Southrey, and Sussex. The East Angles also about the same time received K. Egbert for their sovereign Lord, 
Hen. Hu●…▪  & comforted by his setting on against Bernulfe king of Mercia, invaded the confines of his kingdom, in reuenge of displeasures which he had done to them lately before, by invading their country: & as it came to pass, encountering with the said Bernulf which came against them to defend his country, 
Bernulfe K Mercia slay  they slay him in the field. And thus their minds on both parts being kindled into further wrath, the East Angles eftsoons in the year following, fought with them of Mercia, & overcame them again, and slay their K. Ludicenus that succeeded Bernulfe in that kingdom, with .5. of his Erles. Thus the state of the kingdom of Mercia being weakened, Egbert conceived an assured hope of good success in the .17. year of his reign, made an open inuation into that country, & chasing Whitlafe K. of Mercia( that succeeded Ludicenus) out of his estate, conquered the whole kingdom of the Mercies. But yet in the year next following, or in the third year after( as saith Harrison,) he restored it again unto Wightlafe, with condition, that he should enjoy the same as tributary to him, and aclowledge him for his supreme governor. 
〈◇〉 Dunel.  The same year that Bernvulf K. of Mercia was slain by the East Angles, 
〈◇〉 were ●●ornish●●s is to ●●pposed.  there was a sore battle foughten at Gauelforde, betwixt them of devonshire, and the Britaynes, in the which many thousands dyed on both parts. King Egbert having conquered al the English people, inhabiting on the South side of Humber, lead forth his army against them of Northumberland: but the Northumbers being not only vexed with civil sedition, but also with the often invasion of Danes, perceived not how they should be able to resist the power of K, Egbert: 
King Egbert invadeth Northumberland The Northumbers submit them to king Egbert.  & therfore vpon good advisement taken in the matter, they resolved to submit themselves, & thereupon sent Ambassadors to him to offer their submission, committing themselves wholly unto his protection. King Egbert gladly received them, & promised to defend them from all foreign enemies. And thus the kingdom of Northumberland was brought under subiection to the kings of the West Saxons, after the state had been sore weakened with contention and civil discord that had continued amongst the nobles of the country, for the space of many yeres, beside the invasion made by outward enemies, to the greenous damage of the people. After the K. Egbert had finished his business in Northumberland, he turned his power towards the country of north-wales, 
〈◇〉. Higd.. Northw●… less 〈◇〉 the city 〈◇〉 Chester ●●quered by ●●bert.  & subdued the same with the city of Chester, which till those dayes, the Britaynes or welshmen had kept in their possession. When K. Egbert had obtained these victories, and made such conquests as before is mentioned, of the people here in this lande●… he caused a counsel to be assembled at Winchester, and there by advice of the high estates, he was crwoned K. as sovereign governor, and supreme Lord of the whole land. It is also recorded, that he caused commission to be directed forth into all partes of the realm, to give commandement, that from thence forward al the people inhabiting within this land, should bee called Englishmen, 
●… he name of 〈◇〉 isle when 〈◇〉 was changed.  & not Saxons, & likewise the land should be called England by one general name, though it should appear( as before is mentioned) that it was so called shortly after the first time that the Angles & Saxons gote possession therof. Now was K. Egberte settled in good quiet, and his dominions reduced out of the troubles of war, when suddaynely news came, 
The Danes.  that the Danes with a navy of .xxxv. ships, were arrived on the Englishe coasts, & began to make sore war in the land. K. Egbert being thereof advertised, with all convenient speed gote together an army, & went forth to give battle to the enemies. hereupon encountering with them, there was a sore foughten field betwixt them, and continued with great slaughter on both sides, till the night came on, and then by chance of war the Englishmen which before were at point to haue gone away with victory; 
The Englishmen disco●●●ited by Danes. Sim. Dunel.  were vanquished and put to flight, yet K. Egbert by court of the night escaped his enemies hands, but two of his chief Captaines Dudda and Osmond, with two Bishops, to wit, 
H. Hunton.  Hereferde of Winchester, and Vigferd of Shireborne, 
Math. West.  were slain in that battle, which was foughten at Carrum, about the .834. of Christ, 
834 Danes and welshmen vanquished. Here beginneth 〈◇〉 to 〈…〉 the 〈◇〉 of the Danes. Hengest●●●. 836 Math. 〈◇〉. Egbert 〈…〉.  and .34. year of K. Egberts reign. In the year following, the Danes with their name came into West Wales, and there the welshmen joining with them, rose against K. Egbert, but he with prosperous fortune vanquished and slay, both the Danes & welshmen, & that in great number, at a place called Hengistenton. The next year after also, which was .836. he overthrew another army of Danes which came against him, as on author writeth. Finally, when K. Egbert had reigned the term of .36. yeres, ●… .7. months with great glory for the enlarging of his kingdom with so wide bounds, which when he received, 
837 Mat. West.  was of so small a compass, he departed this life, leaving to his issue matter of worthy praise to maintain that with good order which he with painful diligence had joined together. His body was butted at Winchester, and he left behind him two sons Ethelvoulfe, otherwise name Athaulfe and Adelstan. The first he appoynted to succeed him in the kingdom of West Saxons, and Athelstan he ordained to haue the government of Kent, Sussex, and Essex.  

Wil. Mal.  After that Cuthred K. of Kent had reigned .8. yeres, as before is mentioned, he was constrained to give place unto one Baldred, that took upon him the government, and reigned the space of .18. yeres, without any great authority, for his subiects regarded him but sorily, so that in the end, when his country was invaded by the West Saxons, he was easily constrained to depart into exile. And thus was the kingdom of Kent annexed to the kingdom of the West Saxons, after the same kingdom had continued in gouernmente of kings created of the same nation for the space of .382. yeres, 
The end of the kingdom of Kent. 827  yeres, that is to say, from the year of our Lord .464. unto the year .827.  
Suithred or Suthred K. of Essex was vanquished and expulsed out of his kingdom by Egbert K. 
The end of the kingdom of Eastsex.  of West Saxons( as before ye may read) in the same year that the kentishmen were subdued by the said Egbert, or else very shortly after.  
This kingdom continued .281. yeres, from the year .614. unto the year .795. as by the table of the heptarchy set forth by Alexander Neuill it appeareth.  
After the decesse of Kenvulfe K. of Mercia, his son kenelm a child of the age of .7. yeares was admitted K. 
Mat. West. 821 The wickedness of Quendred.  about the year of our Lord .821. he had two sisters, Quendred, and Burgenild, of the which the one( that is to say) Quendrede, of a malicious mind, moved through ambition, envy hir brothers aduauncemente, and sought to make him away, so that in the end, she corrupted the governor of his person one Ashberte, with great rewards and high promises, persuading him to dispatch hir innocent brother out of life, that shee might reign in his place. Ashbert one day under a colour to haue the young king forth on hunting, 
King kenelm murdered.  lead him into a thick wood, and there cut off the head from his body, an imp by reason of his tender yeres & innocent age, unto the world void of gilded, & yet thus traitorously murdered without cause or crime: he was afterward reputed for a martyr. There hath gone a tale that his death should be signified at Rome, and the place where the murder was committed, by a strange manner: for( as they say) a white dove came and alight vpon the altar of Saint Peter, bearing a scroll in hir 〈◇〉, which she let fall on the same altar, in which scroll among other things this was contreyned, in Cle●… c Ko●… Bath, Keneline Kenbarne lieth under thorn, heaved betraned that is, at Clenc in a Cow pasture, Keneline the kings Child lieth beheaded under a thorn. This tale I rehearse 〈◇〉 for any credite I think it 〈◇〉 of, but only for that it seemeth the place where the young Prince innocently lost his life.  
After that Keneline was thus made away, 
Ceolwolf K. of Mercia. 823  his uncle Ceolwolfe the Brother of King Kenulfe was ●… rea●… ed King of Mercia, and in the second year of his reign, was expulsed by Bernwolfe.  
Bernwolfe in the third year( or second as Harrison hath) of his reign, was vanquished and put to flight in battle by Egbert King of West Saxons, and shortly after 〈◇〉 of the East angles as before ye haue heard.  
Then one Ludi●●nus or Ludicanus was created King of Mercia, and within two yeres after came to the like end that hap●… es to his predecessor before him, as he 〈◇〉 about to reuenge his death, so that the kingdom of britain began now to rec●… e from their own estate, and lean to an alteration, which grew in the end to the erection of a per●●t monarchy, and final subversion of their particular estates and regiments.  
After Ludicenus, succeeded Wightlafe, 
Mat. West 728  who first being vanquished by Egbert, King of West Saxons, was afterwards restored to the kingdom by the same Egbert, and reigned thirteen yeres, whereof twelve at the least were under tribute which he payed to the said Egbert and to his son, as to his Soueraignes and supreme governors.  
The kingdom of northumberland was brought in subiection to the Kings of West Saxons, as before is mentioned, in the year of our Lord .828. 
828  and in the year of the reign of K. Egbert .28. but yet here it took not end as after shall appear.  
EThelwoulfus otherwise called by some writers Athaulfus, 
Ethelwolfus.  began his reign over the West Saxons in the year .837. which was in the .24. year of the Emperour Ludouicus pus that was also K. of France, in the .10. year of Theophilus the Emperour of the East, & about the third year of Kenneth the second of that name K. of Scottes. This Ethelvoulf minding in his youth to haue been a Priest, entred into the orders of Subdeacon, 
Hen. Hunt. Math. West.  and as some writ, he was Bishop of Winchester: but howsoever the matter stood, or whether he was or not, sure it is, that shortly after he was assoiled of his vows by authority of Pope lo, and then married a proper Gentlewoman name Osburga, which was his butlers daughter. he was of nature courteous, and rather desirous to live in quiet rest, than to be troubled with the government of many countreys, 
●… V. Mal.  so that contenting himself with the kingdom of West Saxons, he permitted his brother Athelstan to enjoy the residue of the countreys, which his father had subdued, as Kent, and Essex, with other. He aided the K. of Mercia Burthred against the welshmen, and greatly advanced his estimation, by giving unto him his daughter in marriage. But now the fourth destruction which chanced to this land by foreign enemies, 
●… our especial ●●structions 〈◇〉 this land.  was at hand, for the people of denmark, Norway, and other of those north-east regions, which in that season were great rovers by Sea, had tasted the wealth of this land by such spoils and prays as they had taken in the same, so that perceiving they could not purchase more profit any where else, they set their minds to invade the same on each side, as they had partly begun in the days of the late kings Brightrike and Egbert. 
Hen. Hunt. Simon Dun.  The persecution used by these Danes seemed more grievous, than any of the other persecutions, either before or sithence that time: for the romans having quickly subdued the land, governed it nobly without seeking the subversion thereof. The Scottes and picts only invaded the North partes. And the Saxons seeking the conquest of the land, when they had once gote it, they kept it, and did what they could, to better and advance it to a flourishing estate. And likewise the Normans having made a conquest, granted both life, liberty, and ancient laws to the former inhabitants: But the Danes long time and often assailing the land on every side, now invading it in this place, and now in that, did not at the first so much covet to conquer it, as to spoil it, nor to bear rule in it, as to wast & destroy it: who if they were at any time overcome, the victorers were nothing the more in quiet: for a new navy, and a greater army was ready to make some new invasion neither did they enter all at one place, 
The Danes sought the ●… estruction of this land.  nor at once, but one company on the East side, & an other in the West, or in the north and south coasts, in such sort, that the Englishmenne knew not whether they should first go to make resistance against them.  
This mischief began chiefly in the days of this K. Ethelwoulf, but it continued about the space of two hundred yeares, 
How long the per●… ecution of the Danes lasted.  as by the sequel of this book it shall appear. King. Ethelwoulf was not so much given to ease, but that vpon occasion for defence of his country and subiectes, he was ready to take order for the beating back of the enemies, as occasion served, and specially, he choose such to be of his coumsel, 
Wil. Malm.  as were men of great experience & wisdom. Amongst other, there were two notable Prelates, 
Two notable Bishops in Ethelwolfes dayes.  Suithune bishop of Winchester, & Adelstan Bishop of Shireborne, which were ready ever to give him good advice. Suithune was not so much expert in worldly matters as Adelstan was, & therefore chiefly counseled the K. in things appertaining to his souls health: But Adelstan took in hand to order matters appertaining to the state of the common wealth, as providing of money, and furnishing forth of men to withstand the Danes, so that by him many things were both boldly begun, & happily achieved, as by writers hath been recorded. He governed the see of Shireborne, the space of .50. yeres, by the good counsel and faithful advice of those two Prelates. K. Ethelwoulf governed his subiects right politicly, & by himself and his Captaines oftentimes put the Danes to flight, though as chance of war falleth out, he also received at their hands great losses, & sundry sore detriments. In the first year of his reign, 
Simon Dun. Hen. Hunt.  the Danes arrived at Hampton, with .33. ships, against whom he sent earl Wulhard with part of his army, the which giuing battle to the enemies, made great slaughter of them, and obtained a noble victory. 
Danes discomfited. Math. West.  He sent also earl Adelhelme with the Dorsetshire men, against an other number of Danes, which were landed at Portesmouth, but after long fight, 
Englishmen put to fight.  the said Adelhelme was slain, and the Danes obtained the victory. In the year following, earl Herbert fought against the Danes at Merseware, and was there slain, and his men chased. 
They are eftsoons vanquished.  The same year, a great army of Danes passing by the East parts of the land, as through Lindsey, East Angle, and Kent, they flew & murdered an huge number of people. The next year after this, they entred further into the land, and about Canterbury, Rochester, and London, did much mischief. In the fifth year of his reign, K. Ethelwoulfe with a parte of his army encountered with the Danes at Carrum, 
Carrum.  the which were arrived in those parties with .30. Ships, having their full fraughte of men, so that for so small a number of vessels, there was a great power of men of war, in so much, that they obtained the victory at that time, 
The Danes wan●… e the victory in battle. Danes are vanquished. Simon Dun. 851  and put the K. to the worse. About the tenth year of K. Ethelwoulfes reign, one of his captains called Ernwoulfe, & Bishop Athelstan, with the Sommersetshire men, and an other captain called Osred, with the Dorsetshire men, fought against the Danes, at a place called Pedredesmuth, and vanquished them with great triumph. In the sixtenth year of his reign, K. Ethelwoulf and his son Edelbald having assembled al their powers together, gave battle at Ocley, 
Ocley.  to an huge host of Danes, the which with four hundred and fifty Ships had arrived at Thaimes mouth, 
Two hundred and fifty Ships hath Hen. Hunt.  and destroyed the famous Cities of London, and Canterbury, & also had chased in battle Brightwoulf K. of Mercia, and being now entred into Southrey, were encountered by K. Ethelwoulfe at Ocley aforesaid, and after fore fight and incredible slaughter made on both sides, in the end the victory by the power of God was given to those that believed on him, and the loss restend with great confusion to the mistreantes. 
The Danes eftsoons vanquished.  Thus K. Ethelwolfe obtained a glorious victory in so mighty a battle, as the greater had not been lightly hard of to chance within the English dominions. The same year also Athelstan K. of Kent and Duke Ealher●… fought by Sea with the Danes, 
Danes overcome by Sea.  & took time of their Ships, and chased the residue. moreover, one earl Ceorle having with him the power of devonshire, fought with the Danes, at Winleshore, 
The D●… uonshire men vanquishe the Danes.  and gote the victory. This year was very lucky to the English nation, but yet the ●●mie of the Danes lodged al the Winter season in the Isle of Tanet. And this was the first time that they remained here all the Winter, using afore time but to come and make an invasion in one place or other, and immediately to return home with the pray.  

Sim. Dun. 852  In the .18. year of King Ethelwoulfes reign, he aided Burthred King of Mercia, against the welshmen as before is mentioned,) and gave to him his daughter in marriage, the solemnization whereof was kept at Chip●… ham. The same year King Ethelwoulfe sent his son Alvred as then but five yeres of age unto Rome, where he was sacred K. by Pope lo the fourth, & was received of him as if he had been his own son. Duke Ealhere or Eachere with the Kentishmen, and one Huda or rather Wada, with the men of Southrey, fought against the army of Danes at Tenet, 
Great slaughter of Danes a●… Tenet.  where great slaughter was made on both sides, the Englishmen prevailing in the beginning, but in the end both their foresaid Dukes or leaders dyed in that battle, beside many other that were slain and drowned. In the nineteenth year of his reign, K. Ethelwoulfe ordained, that the tenths or tithes of all lands due to bee payed to the Church, should be free from all tribute duties, or services regal. And afterwards, with great devotion he went to Rome, where he was received with great honor, and tarried there one whole year: he took with him his son Alvred, who had been there before as ye haue heard. He repaired the Saxons school, 
The Saxons school.  which Offa K. of Mercia had sometime founded in that city, and lately had been sore decayed by fire. He confirmed the grant of Peter Pence, to the intent that no Englishmen from thenceforth should do penance in bounds as he saw some there to do before his face. 
King Ethelwolfes liberality to Churches. Wil. Mal. Sim. Dunel.  It is also written, that he should acquit all the Churches of his realm of paying tribute to his coffers( as before ye haue heard) and moreover couenaunted to sand unto Rome every year three hundred marks, that is to wit, one hundred marks to S. Peters church, 
Mancusa.  an other hundred marks to S. Paules light, and the third hundred marks to the Pope: In his return through france, he married the Lady judith, 
The Lady judith.  daughter to Charles that Bald, then K. of France; and 〈◇〉 hir with him into his country, placed hir by him in a chai●… e of estate, with which doing he 〈◇〉 so that minds of his subiects, because it was against the order t●… kē before time, for the offence of 〈◇〉 the 〈◇〉, that his son Ethelbalde and ●… o●… ls●… an bishop of Shireborne, 
Wil. Mal●…  with Enwoulf earl of somerset, conspired to depose 〈…〉 his 〈◇〉 ●●thoritie, but by mediation of friends, the 〈◇〉 was taken up, and so ordrod, that the kingdom was divided betwixt the father and the son with such partiality, that the son had the better parte lying Westward, and the father was 〈◇〉 to conte●… item himself with the East parte and the worst. Of this trouble of Ethelwoulf, Harrison writeth somewhat otherwise, and after this manner word for word .857. Ethelwoulf K. of the west Saxons being returned from Rome and the parties beyond the Seas, is prohibited the entrance into his realm, by Alstone 〈◇〉 Shereborne, & Ethelbald his eldest son, pretending outwardly his coronation of Alfride the marriage of judith the French kings daughter and open eating with hir at the Table, to be the only cause of this their manifest Rebellion. Hitherto Harrison: whereby he seemeth to infer, that this revolting of Alstane and his son, should proceed of the ambitious desire of Ethelbald to reign, and likely enough, or else this unequal partition should never haue been made. But howsoever the matter stood, K. Ethelwoulf lived not long after his return from Rome, but departed this life after he had governed the kingdom of the West Saxons the space of. ●… 0. yeres and odd months. His body was buried at Winchester. He left behind him. ●…. sons, Ethelbald, Ethelbert, or Ethelbright, Ethelred and Alfred or Alvred, which were begotten of his first wife Osburga. 
Only Westse●… hath Mat. W. and Simon Dunel. saith that Ethelbright land Sussex also, and so doth Hen. Hunt.  A little before his death he made his Testament & last will appointing his son Ethelbald to succeed him in the wheel regiment of his kingdoms of Westsex and Sussex, which he held by inheritance: but the kingdoms of kent & Essex he assigned to his son Ethelbright. About the same time also the Danes sojourned all the Winter season in the Isle of Skeepey. 
Bertwolf King of Mercia.   
After Wightlafe K. of Mercia, one Bertwolf reigned as tributary to the West Saxons that space of .12. yeres about the end of which term he was chased out of that country by the Danes, & then one Burthred was made K. of that kingdom, 
Math.. saith t●… e daughter. Ran. Cestren. John Cap.  which married Ethelswida the sister of Ethelwoulf K. of West Saxons. In this season, one Modwine a virgin in Ireland was greatly renowned in the world, unto whom the forenamed K. Ethelwolf sent his son Alvred to be cured of a sore disease, that was thought incurable: but by hir means her recovered health, and therefore when hir monastery was destroyed in Ireland, Modwen came over into England, unto whom K. Ethelwolfe gave land to build two abbeys, and also delivered unto hir his sister Edith to bee professed a nun. Modwen hereupon built two Monasteries, one at Poule sworth, joining to the bounds of Arderne, wherein she placed the foresaid Edith, with Osyth and Athea: the other, whether it was a monastery or cell, she founded in Stren●… shall or Trentsall, where she herself remained solitary a certain time in prayer, and other virtuous exercises. And as it is reported, shee went thrice to Rome, & finally dyed, being .130. yeres of age. Hir body was first butted in an island compassed about with the river of Trent called Andresey, taking that name of a Church or chapel of S. Androw, which she had built in the same island, and dwelled therein for the space of seven yeares. Many Monasteries she built, both in england, ( as partly above is mentioned) and also in Scotland, as at Striuelius, Edenbrough, and in Ireland, at Cellestl●… ne, and else where.   

Ethelbald and Ethelbright.  

Ethelhald & Ethelbright.  EThelbalde & Ethelbright dividing their fathers kingdom betwixt them, began to reign, Ethelbalde over the West Saxons, and the South Saxons, & Ethelbrighte over them of Kent and Essex, in the year of our lord 857. which was in the second year of the Emperour Lewes the second, 
857  and the .17. of Charles surnamed Calvus or the bald K. of france, and about the first year of Donald the fifth of that name K. of the Scottes. 
The unlawful marriage of Ethelbalde. Wil. Malm..  The said Ethelbald greatly to his reproach took to wife his mother in lawe Q. judith, or rather as some writ his own mother, whom his father had kept to concubine. He lived not past five yeres in government of the kingdom, but was taken out of this life, to the great sorrow of his subiects, whom he ruled right worthily, and so as they had him in great love and estimation. Then his brother Ethelbright took upon him the rule of the whole, governing as well over the West Saxons and them of Sussex, as over the Kentishmen and them of Essex.  
In his dayes the Danes came a land, and destroyed the city of Winchester: 
Hen. Hunt. Winchester des●… royed by Danes.  but Duke Osrike with them of Hamshire, and Duke Adelwolf with the berkshire men gave the enemies battle, and vanquishing them, 
〈…〉.  slay of them a great number. In the fifth year of Ethelbrightes reign, a navy of the Danes arrived at the Isle of Tenet, unto whom when the Kentishmen had promised a sum of money to haue a truce granted for a time, the Danes one night before the term of that truce was expired, broke forth and wasted all the East part of Kent: whereupon the Kentishmen assembling together, made towards those tru●… ebreakers, and caused them to depart out of the country. The same year, after that Ethelbrighte had ruled well & peaceably the West Saxons five yeres, and the Kentishmen ten yeres, he ended this life, and was butted at Shireborne, as his brother Ethelbald was before him.   

Ethelred.  
AFter Ethelbrighte succeeded his brother Ethelred, 
Ethelred.  and began his reign over the West Saxons, and the more part of the Englishe people, in the year of our Lord .867. and in the twelfth year of the emperor Lewes, 
867  in the .27. year of the reign of Charles Calvus K. of France, and about the .6. year of Constantine the second K. of Scottes.  
This Ethelred was in time of peace a most courteous prince, and one that by all kind of means sought to win the harts of his people: but abroad in the warres he was sharp and stern, as he that understood what appertained to good order, so that he would suffer no offence to escape unpunished. By which means he was famous both in peace and war: but he neither lived any long time in the government, nor yet was suffered to pass the short while that he reigned in rest or quietness: for where as he reigned not past six yeres, 
4. yeres fore months saith 〈◇〉 Wil. Malm.. Ethelred▪ 〈◇〉 fought with the Danes 〈◇〉 times in one year.  he was continually during that term vexed with the invasion of the Danes, and specially towards the latter end, in so much, that as hath been reported of writers, he fought with them nine times in one year: and although with diuers and variable fortune, yet for the more part he went away with the victory. Beside that, he oftentimes lay in await for their foragers, and such as strayed abroad to rob and spoil the country, whom he met with all, and overthrew. There were slain in his time nine earls of those Danes, and one King, beside other of the meaner sort without number. But here is to be understood, that in this mean time whilst Ethelred was busied in war to resist the invasions of the Danes in the South and West partes of this land the kings and rulers of Mercia and Northumberland, taking occasion therof, 
The kings of Mercia and northumberland neglect their duties.  began to withdraw their covenanted subiection from the Westsaxons, and took vpon them, as it were the absolute government and rule of their countreys without respect to aid one another, but rather were contented to sustain the enemies within their dominions than to prevent the injury with dutiful assisting those to whom by allegiance they were bound to serve and obey. By reason whereof, 
The Danes grow in pvissance.  the Danes without resistance grew into greater power amongst them whilst the inhabitants were still put in fear each day●… more than other, and every late gotten victory by the enemies by the increase of prisoners, ministered occasion of some other conquest to follow. even about the beginning of king Ethelrede●… reign, there arrived upon the English coasts an huge army of the Danes, under the conduct of two renowned capitaines hunger and Hubba, 
hunger and Vbba.  men of marvelous strength and valiancy, but both of them passing cruel of nature. They lay all the Winter season in Eastangle, 
H. Hunt.  compounding with them of the country for truce vpon certain conditions, sparing for a time to show their force for quietness sake.  
In the second year of king Etheldred the said capitains came with their army into Yorkshyre, finding the country unprovided of necessary defence because of the civil discord that reigned amongst the Northumbers, the which had lately expulsed king Osbrighte, 
King Osbright deposed and Ella placed.  that had the government of those parties, and placed one Ella in his roomth: but now they were constrained to revoke him home again, and sought to accord him and Ella. But it was long ere that might be brought to pass, notwithstanding yet at length they were made friends by reason of this invasion attempted by foreign enemies, and then reysing their powers they came to york, where the Danes, having wasted the countrey●… even to the river of tine, were lodged.  
The English host entering the city, began to fight with the Danes, by reason whereof a sore battle ensued betwixt them: 
Osbright and Ella kings of northumberland slain.  but in the end the two kings Osbrighte and Ella were slain, and a great number of the Northumbers what within the city, and what without, lost their lives at that time, the residue were constrained to take truce with the Danes.  

It must be vpon the .10. kalends of April, or else it will not concurie with Palmesunday. Se Ma. West.  this battle was fought the .xxj. day of march, on the friday before Palmesundaye, in the year .657.  
Some haue written otherwise of this battle, reportyng that the Northumbers reuokyng home king Osbright( whom before they had banished) encounter with the Danes in the field, without the walls of york, but they were easily beaten back, and chased into the city, the which by the Danes pursuyng the victory, was set on fire and brent, 
york bren●… by Danes.  together with the king and people that were fled into it for succour.  
Howe soever it came about, certain it is, that the Danes got the victory, and now having subdued the Northumbers, appoynted one Egberte to reign over them as king, under their protection, which Egberte reigned in that sort six yeeres over those which inhabited beyond the river of tine.  
The same year Adelstane, the bishop of Shirborne departed this life, having governed that sea the term of fifty yeares.  
This Adelstane was a man of high wisdom, 
The commendation of Adelstan bishop of Shirborne.  and one that had born no small rule in the kingdom of the Weastsaxons, as hereby it may be conjectured, that when king Ethelwolf returned from Rome, he would not suffer him to bee admitted king, because he had doons in certain points conttarie to the ordinance and laws of the same kingdom, whereupon by this bishops means Ethelbald the son of the same king Ethelwolfe was established king, and so continued till by agreement the kingdom was divided betwixt them, as before is mentioned.  
He greatly enriched the sea of Shirborne, 
Bishop Adelstan covetous. H. Hunt.  and yet though he was feruentely set on covetousness, he was nevertheless very free and liberal.  
In the year following, that is to wit, in the thyrde year of Etheldredes reign, 
Burthred king of Mercia.  the same Ethelred, with his brother Alvred, went to aid Burthred king of Mercia, against the two foresaid Danish captains hunger and Vbba, the which were entered into Mercia, and had won the town of Notingham, and lodged within the same town for the winter season. whereupon the foresaid Ethelred and Burthred with their powers came to Notingham, and besieged the Danes within it. 
Danes besieged in Notingham.   
The Danes perceiving themselves in danger, made suite for a truce and abstinence of of war, which they obtained, and then departed back to york, where they sojourned the most parte of all that year.  
In the fourthe year of king Ethelred, the Danes coming into Eastangle, cruelly slew that blessed man king edmund, as after shall be shewed, 4. novemb. feria. 2.  
In the sixte year of king Ethelreds reign a new army of great force and power came into the country of the Weastsaxons under two leaders or kings of Danes, 
Basreeg and Halden.  Basreeg and Haldene.  
They lodged at R●…ding with their main army, & within .iij. days after the earl of Barrockshire Edelwolf fought at Englefield with two earls of those Danes, 
Edelwolfe earl of Barke●… hire fought at Englefielde with the Danes.  vanquished them, and slew the one of those Erles, whose name was Sidracke. After this king Ethelred and his brother Alvred came with a great host unto reading, & ther gave battle unto the army of Danes, so that an huge number of people dyed on both partes, but the Danes had the victory. 
The Danes wan the victory at Reading.   
After this also king Ethelred and his brother Alvred fought again with those Danes at Aschdon, where the armies on both sides were divided into .ij. parts, so that the two Danish kings lead the one part of their army, & certain of their earls lead the other parte. Likewise on the Englishe side king Ethelred was placed with one parte of the host against the Danish kings, & Alvred with the other parte was appointed to encounter with the Erles. hereupon they being on both parts ready to give battle, the evening coming on caused them to defer it till the morrow. And so early in the morning when the armies should join, king Etheldred stayed in his tent to hear divine service, whilst his brother vpon a forward courage hasted to encounter his enemies, the which received him so sharply, and with so cruel fight, that at length, the Englishmen were at point to haue turned their backs: but herewith came king Ethelred and manfully renewed the battle, stayed his people from renning away, and so encouraged them, and discouraged the enemies, that by the power of God,( whom as was thought in the morning he had served) the Danes finally were chased and put to flight, 
The Danes discomfited.  losing one of their kings( that is to say) Basreeg or Osrec, and .v. Erles, Sidroc the elder, and Sidroc the younger, Osbern, Freyn, and Harold. This battle was fore foughten and continued till night, with the slaughter of many thousands of Danes.  
About .xiiij. days after, king Ethelred and his brother Alvred fought eftsoons with the Danish army at Basing, where the Danes had the victory.  
Also two moneths after this, they likewise fought with the Danes at Merton. 
A battle at Merton.  And there the Danes after they had been put to the worse, and pursued in chase a long time, yet at length they also got the victory, 
He was bishop of Shirborne as Math. West. hath noted.  in which battle edmond bishop of Shirborne was slain, and many other that were men of worthy famed and good account.  
In summer following, a mighty host of the Danes came to reading, and there soiorned for a time.  
These things agree not( I remember well) with that which Polidore Vergile hath written of these warres which king Ethelred had with the Danes: 
Polid. Verg.  for he maketh mention of one Ivarus a king of the Danes, 
Ivarus.  who landed( as he writeth) at the mouth of Humber, and like a stout enemy invadeth the country adjoining, Against whom Etheldred with his brother Alvred came with an army, and encountering the Danes, fought with them by the space of a whole day together, and was in danger to haue been put to the worse, but that the night severed them asunder.  
In the morning they joined again: but the death of Ivarus, who chanced to be slain in the beginning of the battle, discouraged the Danes, so that they were easily put to flight, 
Danes put to flight.  of whom( before they could get out of danger) a great number were slain.  
But after that they had recovered themselves together, and found out a convenient place where to pitch their camp, they choose to their Capipitaynes Agnerus, and Hubo, two brethren, 
Agnerus and Hubo.  which endeavoured themselves by all means possible to repair their army: so that within fifteen dayes after, the Danes eftsoons fought with the Englishmenne, and gave them such an overthrow, that little wanted of making an end of all encounters to bee attempted after by the Englishemen.  
But yet within a few dayes after this, as the Danes attended their market to spoil the country and range somewhat licentiously abroad, they fell within the danger of such ambushes as were laid for them by king Etheldred, that no small slaughter was made of them, but yet not without some loss of the Englishmenne. amongst other, Ethelred himself received a wound, whereof he shortly after dyed.  
Thus hath Polyd. touching the warres which king Etheldred had with the Danes, who yet confesseth as the truth is, that such Authors as he herein followed, varie much from that which the Danish writers do record of these matters, and namely touching the doings of Ivarus, as in the Danyshe history you may see more at large.  
But now to our purpose touching the death of king Ethelred, whether by reason of hurt received in fight against the Danes( as Polydore saith) or otherwise, certain it is, that Etheldred anon after Easter departed this life, in the sixte year of his reign, 
Wynborne abbey.  and was butted at Wynborn abbey.  

Agnere. Fabian.  In the days of this Ethelred, the foresaid Danishe capitaines, hunger, otherwise called Agnerus, and Hubba returning from the north parties into the country of Eastangles, 
870.  came unto Thetford, whereof edmund, who reigned as king in that season over the Eastangles, being advertised, 
edmond K. of the East angles.  he raised an army of men, and went forth to give battle unto this army of the Danes. 
Framyngham castle.  But he with his people was chased out of the field and fled to the castle of Framyngham, where being environed with a siege by his enemies, he yielded himself unto them. And because he would not renounce the christian faith they bound him to a three, 
King edmond shot to death.  & shot arrows at him till he dyed: & afterwards cut off his head from his body, and threw the same into a thick grove of bushes But afterwards his friends took the body with the head, 
Eglesdone.  and butted the same at Eglesdon: where afterward also a faire monastery was builded by one bishop Aswyn, and chaungyng the name of the place, it was after called saint Edmundesbury. Thus was king edmond put to death by the cruel Danes for his constant confessing the name of christ in the .xvj. year of his reign, and fo ceased the kingdom of Eastangles. 
Wil. Mal.  For after that the Danes had thus slain that blessed man, they conquered the hole country, 
Eastangle without a governor  and wasted it so that through their tyranny it remained without any governor by the space of nine yeares, and then they appoynted a king to rule over it, 
Guthrun a Dane king of east angle.  whose name was Guthrun, one of their own nation, who governed both the Eastangles and the Eastsaxons.  
Ye haue heard how the Danes slay Osryke & Ella kings of Northumberland. After which victory by them obtained, they did much hurt in the north parties of this land and amongst other cruel deeds, 
Polychron.  they destroyed the city of Acl●… yd, which was a famous city in the time of the old Saxons, as by Beda and other writers it doth manifestly appear.  
Here is to be remembered, that some writers rehearse the cause to be this: 
Caxton.   
Osbright or Osricke king of northumberland ravished the wife of one Bearne that was a noble man of the country about york, who tookesuche great despite thereat, that he fled out of the land, and went into denmark, and there complained unto the king of denmark that was his cousin, of the 〈◇〉 done to him by king Osbright. whereupon the king of Denmark glad to haue so just a quarrel against them of northumberland, furnished forth an army, and sent the same by Sea,( under the leadyng of his two brethren hunger and Hubba) into Northumberland, where they flew first the said king Osbrighte, and after king Ella, at a place besides york, which unto this day is called Elles crofte, taking that name of the said ell, being there slain in defence of his country against the Danes. which Ella( as we finde registered by writers) was elected king by such of the Northumbers, as in favour of barn had refused to be subject unto Osbright.   

Alvred or Alfred.  
 
AFter the decease of King Ethelred, his brother Alvred or Alfrede succeeded him, 
Alvred or Alfred.  and began his reign over the west Saxons, and other the more parte of the people of england, in the year of our lord eight hundred seuentie and two, which was in the nineteenth year of the Emperour Lewys the second, 
871. as Math. West. & Si●● Dunesmen. do●… note 〈◇〉. H. Hunt.  and two and thirtieth year of the reign of Charles, surnamed calvus or the bald king of france, and about the eleventh year of Constantine the second king of Scotland.  
Although that this Alvred was sacred King in his fathers life time by Pope lo( as before you haue heard,) yet was he not admitted king at home, till after the decease of his three elder brethren: for he being the youngest, was kept back from the government, though he were for his wisdom and policy most highly esteemed and had in all honour.  
In the beginning of his reign he was wrapped in many great troubles and miseries, 
Alvred persecuted by Danes.  specially by the persecution of the Danes, which made sore and gree●… ous warres in sundry parts of this land, destroying the same in most cruel wise. About a month after he was made king, 
Mat. West.  he gave battle to the Danes at Wilton, having with him no great number of people, so that although in the beginning the Danes that day were put to the worse, 
The Danes ob●… eyne the victory.  yet in the end they obtained the victory. Shortly after, a truce was taken betwixt the Danes and the Westsaxons. And the Danes that had lain at Reading, 
The Danes ●… vintered at London.  removed from thence unto London, where they lay all the winter season.  
In the second year of Alvred his reign, the Danyshe king Halden led the same army from London into Lindsey, and there lodged all that Winter at Torksey.  
In the year following, the same Halden invaded Mercia, 
874. ●… epton.  and wintred at Ripingdon. Ther were come to him three other leaders of Danes, which our writers name to be kings, Godrun, Esketell, and Ammond, so that their power was greatly increased. 
Burthred king Mercia.   
Burthred king of Mercia which had governed that country by the space of .xxij. yeres, was not able to withstand the pvissance of those enemies. And so thereupon he was constrained to avoyde the country, & went to Rome, where he departed this life, and was butted in the Church of our lady, near to the Englishe school.  

875.  In the fourth year of king Alvred the army of the Danes divided itself into two partes, so that king Halden with one parte therof went into northumberland, 
The Danes ●… vent into northumberland.  & lay in the winter season nere to the river of tine, where he divided the country amongst his men, and remained there for the space of two yeares, and oftentimes fetched thither booties and prays out of the country of the picts The other part of the Danish army with the iij. aforesaid kings or leaders came unto Cambridge, 
The Danes at Cambridge.  & remained there a whole year. And the same year king Alvred fought by sea with vij. ships of Danes, took one of them, & chased the residue. 
876.  In the year next ensuing, the Danes came into the country of the Weastsaxons, and king Alvred took truce with them again, 
The Dane took an 〈◇〉 H. Hunt.  and they swore to him( which they had not used to do to any afore that time) that they would depart the country.  
their army by sea saylyng from Warham toward Excester, 
The Dane went to Excester.  sustained great loss by tempest, for there perished syxe score ships at Swanewicke.  
moreover the army of Danes by land went to Excester in breach of the truce, and king Alvred followed them, but could not overtake them till they came to Excester, and there he approached them in such wise, that they were glad to deliver pledges for performance of such covenants as were accorded betwixt him and them. 
H. Hunt.  And so then they departed out of the country, and drew into Mercia. But shortly after, when they had the whole government of the land, from Thames northward, they thought it not good to suffer king Alvred to continue in rest with the residue of the countreys beyond the Thames. And therefore the three aforesaid rulers of Danes, Godrun, Esketell, and Ammound, invading the country of Weastsaxons came to Chipnham, distant .xvij. miles from bristol, 
877.  and there pitched their tentes.  
[ king Alvred advertised hereof, 
Polyd. Of this speaketh 〈…〉 so that all betwine the hooked 〈◇〉 is taken 〈◇〉 of Polydore.  hasted thither, and lodging with his army nere to the enimyes, provoked them to battle. The Danes perceiving that either they must fight for their lives, or die with shane, boldly came forth, and gave battle. The Englishemen rashly encounter with them, and though that they were overmatched with number, yet with such violence they give the onsette, that the enemies at the first were abashed of their hardy assaults.  
But when it was perceived that their slender ranks were not able to resist the thick leghers of the enemies, they began to shrink and look back one for an other, and so of force were constrained to retire: And therewithal did cast themselves into a ring, which though it seemed to bee the beste way that could bee devised for their safety, yet by the great force and number of their enemies on each side assaylyng them, they were so thronged together on heaps, that they had not room to stir their weapons. which disadvantage notwithstanding, they slew a great number of the Danes, and amongst other, Hubba the brother of Agnere, 
Hubba 〈◇〉.  with many other of the Danishe capitaines.  
At length the Englishmen having valiantly foughten a long time with the enymies, which had compassed them about, at last they broke out and got them to their camp.  
To bee brief, this battle was foughten with so equal fortune, 
The victory 〈◇〉.  that no man 〈◇〉 whether 〈◇〉 the victory ought to be 〈◇〉. But after that they were 〈…〉, they 〈◇〉 herd to cure their hurt 〈◇〉, and to 〈…〉 dead 〈◇〉 namely the 〈…〉 the 〈◇〉 of their capitayn Hubba, with great 〈◇〉 pomp & 〈◇〉: which 〈◇〉, they 〈…〉 their iorney●… till they came to Abingdon, 
Abingdon.  whither the Englishe 〈◇〉 shor●●ly after ●… ame also, and encamped fast by the 〈◇〉.  
In this mean while, the rumour was spread abroad that king Alvred h●… d been 〈…〉 the Danes, because that in the 〈◇〉 battle he withdrew to his camp. This 〈◇〉 greatly to his 〈…〉 therbyn great under of english●… 〈◇〉 to come to hy●… succ●●.  
The 〈…〉 after his 〈…〉 to 〈◇〉 he brought his 〈…〉, 
The Danes 〈◇〉 Englishemen fight near to Abingdon.  〈◇〉 the 〈…〉 their 〈◇〉 to 〈…〉 both sides 〈…〉 〈◇〉 the Englishmen 〈…〉 Danes, which had 〈…〉 and put to 〈…〉 nor the other was minded to give it 〈…〉 and 〈…〉 their horses 〈…〉 battle amongst the footmen, and thus they continued with equal advantage till night came on, which partend the affray, being one of the foreste foughten fields that had been heard off in those days. To whether party a man might justly attribute the victory, 
uncertain victory. Th●… s far Polydore.  it was utterly uncertain, with so like loss and gain the matter was tried and ended betwixt them.  
With the semblable chance of danger and glory .vij. times that year did the Englishe and Danes encounter in battle, as writers haue recorded. 

Ran. Higden. Se●… en soughten fields in one year betwixt Danes and Englishmen.  
A peace agreed vpon.   And at length when their powers on both partes were sore diminished, they agreed upon a peace, with these conditions, That the Danes should not attempt any further war against the Englishmenne, nor bring into this land any new supply of souldioures ou●… e of denmark.  

The Danes sojourned at London.  The same year the Danes sojourned in the winter season at London, according as they had done often times before.  
about the same time or shortly after, there came into england one Rollo, 
An .876. saith Sim. Dunelm.  a noble man of Denmark or Norway, with a great army, and( notwithstanding the peace conclude●… between the Englishmen and the Danes,) he began to wast and destroy the country.  
King Alvred hearing these news, with all speed, thought beste 〈◇〉 the beginning to stop such a common mischief, and immediately assembling his people, 〈◇〉 against the enemies, and gave them battle, in the which 〈…〉 a great number of men on both sides, but the greater ●… off fel to Rollo his army. Yet Matthewe Westin. saith, that the Englishemen were put to flight.  
After this, it chanced, that Rollo being warned in a ●… ream, left england, and sailed over into France, where he 〈◇〉 fortune so favourable to him, that he obtained in that region for him and his people a country, the which was afterwards name normandy, 
xxx. yeares after this he was baptized.  of those northern people, which then began to inhabit the same, as in the historie●… of france you may see more at large.  
The Danes which had 〈◇〉 peace with king Alvred( as before you ha●… e he●… d) shortly after, vpon the first occasion, br●… ke the 〈◇〉, & by the often invasions which they made into the country of Westsaxons, brought the 〈◇〉 to that pass, 
King allured driven to his his shift.  that there remained to king Alvred, but onely the three countries of Hamshire, Wilshire, and Somersetshire, insomuch that he was constrained for a time to keep himself close within the fens and maeriffe grounds of Somersetshire, with such small companies as he had about him, constrained to get their living with fishing, hunting, and other such shifts. He remained for the most part within an Isle called Edelynsey, 
Edlingsey.  that is to mean, the island of noble men, environed about with fens and marrisses.  
whiles he was thus shut up within this island, he was by dream advertised of better hap shortly to follow: For as it hath been said, Saint Cuthbert appeared to him as he lay in sleep, 
A vision if is be true.  and comforted him, declaring unto him, that within a while Fortune should so turn that he should recover again his kingdom to the confusion of his enemies: and to assure him, that this should prove true, he  told him that his men which were gone abroad to catch fish, should bring home great plenty, although the season was against them, by reason that the waters were frozen, and that a cold time fell that morning, to the hindrance of their purpose. His mother also at that time being in sleep, saw the like vision. And as they had dreamed, so it came to pass: for being awakened of their sleep, in came his men with so great foyson of fish, that the same might haue suffized a great army of men, for the victualling of them at that season.  
Shortly after, king Alvred took vpon him the habit of a minstrel, and going forth of his closure, repaired to the camp of the Danyshe king, 
King Alvred disguiseth himself. Polidore.  only accompanied with one trusty seruant, and tarrying there certain dayes together, was suffered to go into every parte, and play on his instrument, as well afore the king as others, so that there was no secret, 
Fabian.  but that he understood it.  
After that he had seen and learned the demeanour of his enemies, he returned again to his people at Edlingsey, and there declared to his nobles what he had seen and heard, what negligence was amongst the enemies, and howe easy a matter it should bee for him to endamage them.  
hereupon they conceyuing a marvelous good hope, and enboldened with his words, a power was assembled together, and spies sent forth to learn and bring word where the Danes lodged: which being done, & certificat made accordingly, 
H. Hunt. 878 877. Mat. West.  king Alvred coming upon them on the sudden, slay of them a great number, having them at great advantage.  
Also about the same time the brother of king Halden came with thirty and three ships out of 〈…〉 the coast of De●… onshire●… where the 〈◇〉 m●… n gave 〈…〉, and stripe him 〈…〉 persons 〈◇〉 his 〈◇〉. Other write●… 〈◇〉 Holden himself was present at this 〈◇〉 with Ingu●… te, otherwise called 〈…〉 were both slain there, 
S. Dun.  with twelve hundred of their company( before a certain 〈…〉) receiving as they had deserved for their cruel dealing lately by them practised in the parties of south-wales, where they had 〈…〉 them with fire and sword, not sparing Abbeys more than other common buildings.  
King Alvred being with that goodlucke the more comforted, builded a fortress in the isle of Edlingsey, afterwards called Athelney, 
Athelney.  & breaking out oftentimes vpon the enimyes, distressed them at sundry times with the aid of the Somersetshiremen, which were at hand.  
about the seventh week after Easter, in the seventh year of his reign, king Alvred went to Eglerighston, on the East parte of S●●wood, where there came to him the people of Somersetshire, Wy●… shire, and Hamshyre, rejoicing greatly to see him abroad.  
From thence he went to Edanton, 
Edanton▪  and there fought against the army of the Danes, 
This battle should seen the 〈◇〉 the polydore speaketh of 〈◇〉 a●… 〈◇〉.  and ch●… said them unto their strength, where he remained afore them the space of fourteen dayes: and then the army of the Danes delivered him ●●stages and covenants to depart out of his dominions, and that their king should be baptized, 
Polych●●●. l. Pike.  which was accomplished: for Gurthrun whom some name Gurmound, a prince or king amongst these Danes, came to Alvred, 
Gurthrun or Gu●… mois baptized, and name Adelstan, is made king of Eastangle.  and was baptized, king Alvred receiving him at the Fontstone, name him Adelstane, and gave to 〈◇〉 the country of Eastangle, which he governed,( or rather spoyled,) by the space of twelve yeares.  
dyvers other of the Danishe nobility to the number of thirty,( as Simon Dunelmensis hath) came the same time in company of their king Guthrun, and were likewise baptized, on whom king Alvred also bestowed many rich gifts.  
The same time( as is to bee thought) was the league concluded betwixt king Alvred, and the said Guthrun or Gythrun, in the which the bounds of king Alureds kingdom are set forth thus:  
first therefore let the bounds or marches of our dominion stretch unto the river of Thames, and from thence to the water of Lee, even unto the head of the same water, 
Vs●….  and so forth streight unto bedford: and finally going alongst by the river of Ouse, let them end at Watlingstreete.  
This league being made with the aduise of the sage personages as well English as Danes that inhabited within Est England, is ●… et ●… oorth in master Lamberts book of the old Englishe laws, in the end of those laws or ordinances which were established by the same king Alvred, as in the same book ye may see more at large. But now to proceed.  
Here is to bee noted, that our writers name diverse of the Danysh Capitaines kings, of the which no mention is made in the Danyshe Chronicles, to reign in those parties.  
But true it is, that in those dayes, not onely the Danyshe people, but also other of those north-east countreyes or regions, as Swedaners, Norweygians, the Wenden, and such other, which the english people called by one general name Danes, and the Frenchmen, Normans, used to roaue on the Seas, and to invade foreign Regions, as England, France, flanders, and others, as in convenient places ye may finde, as well in our histories as also in the writers of the french histories, and likewise in the Chronicles of those North regions.  
The writers ●… eryly of the Danishe Chronicles, make mention of one Gurmo, 
Gurmo.  whom they name Anglum; because he was born here in england, which succeeded his father Frotto in government of the kingdom of denmark, which Frotto received baptism in england, as in their history you may read more at large.  
In the right year of king Alvred his reign, 
H. Hunt. 878.  the army of the Danes wyntered at C●… cester, and the same year an other army of ●… angers called Winerg●…, lay at Fulham, and in the year following, departed forth of england, and went into france; and the army of king Godrun or Gurmo departed from Cirencester, 
879. Si. Dunel●●. Mat. West.  and came into East angle, and there deuidyng the country amongst them, began to inhabit the same.  
In the .xiiij. year of king Alvred his reign, parte of the Danishe army which was gone over into france, returned into England and besieged Rochester. 
Rochester besieged. 885.  But when Alvred approached to the resk●… e, the enemies fled to their ships, and passed over the sea again.  
King Alvred sent a navy of his ships well furnished with men of war into Eastangle, the which at the mouth of the river called stir, encountering with .xvj. ships of Danes, set vpon them, and overcame them in fight: But as they returned with their pryses, they encountered with an other mighty army of the enemies, and fighting with them, were overcome and vanquished.  
In the year following, king Alvred besieged the city of London, 
886. London recovered out of the hands of the Danes.  the Danes that were within it, fled from thence, and the Englishemen that were inhabitants thereof, gladly received him, rejoicing, that there was such a Prince bred of their nation that was of power able to reduce them into liberty.  
This city being at that season the chief of all Mercia, 
W. Malms. Ethelfleda.  he delivered 〈◇〉 he keeping of duke Eldred, which had married his daughter Ethelfleda, and held a great portion of Mercia, 
Colwolphus.  which Colwolphus before time possessed by grant of the Danes, after they had subdued king Burthred, as before is mentioned.  
About the .xxj. year of king Alvred, a great army of those Danes, or Normanes, which had ben in France, 〈◇〉 into England, 
Lymen, now. Rother.  and arrived in the haven or 〈◇〉 or Lymene in the east part of kent, near to the great wood called Andredesley, 
Andredesleg ●….  which did contyene in times past. Cxx. miles in length, and thirty in breadth. These Danes landing with their people builded a castle at Appledore. 
A castle buylte at Apledore. 893. S. Dunel. at Milton.   
Also in the mean time came Hastyng with lxxx. ships into the Thames, and builded a castle at Middleton, but he was constrained by siege, 

Hastings the captain of the Danes besieged.  
He receiveth an oath.   which king allured planted about him to receive an oath that he should not in any wife annoy the dominion of king allured, who vpon his promise to depart, gave great rewards as well to him as to his wife and children. One of his sons also king alured held at the Fontstone, and to the other, Duke Eldred was godfather.( For as it were to win credite, and to avoyde present danger,) Hasting sent unto king alured these his two sons, sygnifying that if it stood with his pleasure, he could be content that they should be baptized. But nevertheless this Hasting was ever most untrue of word and deed, 
Beanfleet hath Math. West.  he builded a castle at Beamfield. And as he was going forth to spoil and wast the kings countreys, alured took that castle with his wife, 

This enterprise was achieved by Edeldred duke of Mercia ●… n absence of the king as M. West. hath noted.  
Excester besieged.   children, ships, and goods, which he had got together of such spoils as he had purchased abroad: but he restored unto Hasting his wife and children, because he was their godfather.  
Shortly after, news came, that a great number of other ships of Danes were come out of northumberland, and had besieged Excester: whilst king alured went then against them, the other army which lay at Apledore invaded Essex, and built a castle in that country, and after went into the borders of Wales, and builded an other castle near to the river of Seuerne: 
Seuerne.  but being driven out of that country, they returned again into Essex.  
Those that had besieged Excester, vpon knowledge had of king Allureds coming, fled to their ships, and so remaining on the sea, roaued abroad, seeking prays. Besides this, other Armies there were sent forth, which coming out of northumberland, took the city of Chester, 
Chester taken by Danes.  but there they were so beset about with their enemies, that they were constrained to eat their horses. 
Great famine.   
At length in the .xxiiij. year of king alured they left that city, and fetched a compass about north-wales, and so meaning to sail round about the cost to come into Northumberland, they arrived in Essex, 
H. Hunt.  and in the winter following drew their ships by the Thames into the water of Luye. 
The water of Luye, now Lee.  That army of Danes which had besieged Excester, took prays about Chichester, and was met with, so that they lost many of their men, and also diuers of their ships.  
In the year following, the other army which had brought the ships into the river of Luye, began to build a castle near to the same river, twenty miles distant from London ●…, 
H. Hunt.  but the Londoners came thither, and giuing battle to the Danes, slew .iiij. of the chief Capitan 〈◇〉, 
The Londoners 〈◇〉 against the Danes.  But by Simon Dunel and matthew We●●, it should seem, that the Londoners were at this time put to flight, and that four of the kings Thanes or barons were slain. Howbeit Henry of huntingdon hath written as before I haue recited: And further saith, that when the Danes fled for their refuge to the castle, king allured caused the water of Luy to be divided into three. channels, 
〈◇〉  so that the Danes should not bring back their ships out of the place where they lay at ancker. When the Danes perceived this, they left their ships behind them, 
Qua●●bridge. or W●●bridge.  and went into the borders of Wales, where at Cartbridge vpon Seuerne, they buylte an other cassel, and lay there all the winter following, having left their wives and children in the country of Eastangles. King alured pursued them, but the Londoners took the enemies ships, and brought some of them to the city, and the rest they brent.  
Thus for the space of three yeeres after the arriving of the main army of Danes in the haven of Luye, they sore endomaged the Englishe people, although the Danes themselves sustained more loss at the Englishmens hands than they did to them with all pilfering and spoiling.  
In the fourth year after their coming, 
The Danishe army divided into partes.  the army was divided, so that parte of them went into northumberland, part of them remained in the country of the Eastangles, and an other parte went into france.  
Also certain of their ships came vpon the cost of the Westsaxons, oftentimes setting their men on land to rob and spoil the country.  
But king alured took order in the best wise he might for defence of his country and people, and caused certain mighty vessels to be builded which he appointed forth to encounter with the enemies ships.  
And thus like a worthy Prince and politic governor, he prevented each way forth to resist his enemies, and to safeguard his subiects. 
The death of king A●●red.  Finally after he had reigned .29. yeeres, and an half, he departed this life the .28 day of October. His body was butted at Winchester: He left behind him issue by his wife Ethelwitha, the daughter of earl Ethelred of Mercia, 
His issue.  two sons Edwarde, surnamed the elder, which succeeded him, and Adelwolde. Also three daughters, Elfleda or Ethelfleda, 
Elfleda  Ethelgeda or Elgiua and Ethelwitha. elfled was married( as ye haue heard) unto Duke Edelred, who left a notable example behind hir of despising fleshely pleasure, for bearing hir husband one child, and fore handled before she could be delivered, she ever after forbore to company with hir husband, saying that it was 〈…〉 such pleasure which therwith would bring so great 〈◇〉. 
The notable saying of Elfleda.   
To speak sufficiently of the worthy praise due to so noble ●… prince as allured was, might require eloquence, learning and a large voliant. He was of 〈…〉 and beautiful, & 〈◇〉 beloved of his father and mother than his other brethren. And although he was as before is ●●uched, 
W. Malms.  greatly 〈◇〉 with the invasion of foreign enemies yet did he both 〈◇〉 from time to time endeavour himself 〈◇〉 repulse them, and also attempted to see his subiectes governed in good and upright iustice.  

King allured his ●… awes.  And 〈◇〉 that good laws amongst the clinking 〈◇〉 of armor, are oftentimes put to silence, yet he perceiving how his people were grieved with theeues and robbers which in time of war grew and increased, devised good statutes and wholesome ordinantes for punyshing of 〈◇〉 offenders.  
amongst other things he ordained, that the countreys should be divided into hundreds and tithings, that is to wit, quarters containing a certain number of towneships, adjoining together, so that every Englisheman living under prescripte of laws, should haue both his hundred and tithing, that if any man were accused of any offence, he should finde surety for his good demeanour: and if he could not finde such as would answer for him, then should he taste extremity of the laws.  
And if any man that was guilty fled before he found surety or after: all the inhabitants of the hundred or tithing where he difficult should be put to their fine. By this devise 〈◇〉 brought his country into good tranquillitie, so that he caused bracelets of gol●● to be hanged up aloft on hills, where any common 〈◇〉 to see if any durst be so 〈◇〉 to take them away by stealth. He was a liberal Prince namely 〈◇〉 rel●… euing of the poor. To churches 〈…〉 such privileges as his father had 〈◇〉 ●●fore him and he also sent 〈…〉 by way of devotion unto Rome, and to the body of Saint Thomas in Indi●…. Sig●… elmus the bishop of Shirborne 〈◇〉 the same, & brought 〈…〉 richest ones, and sweet or 〈◇〉 of 〈…〉. From Rome also he brought & 〈◇〉 of the holy cross, which Pope Mari●●s did sand for a present unto king allured.  
moreover king alured founded three 〈◇〉 Monasteries, 〈◇〉 at Edlingsey, 
Foundation●… of monasteries.  where he lived sometime when the 〈◇〉 had bereaved him 〈◇〉 of all his kingdom, which was after called Athelney, distant from Taun●●n in Somersetshire about five miles the second he builded at Winchester, called the 〈…〉, and the third at Shaftsbury, which man a●… house of Nunnes, where he made his daughter Ethelg●… ra, or Elgiua abbess. But the foundation of the university of Oxford passed all the residue of his buildings, which he began by the good exhortation and aduise of Neotus a●… Abbotie in those days highly esteemed for his virtue and learning with allured.  
This work he took in hand about the .23. year of his reign, 
895.  which was in the year of of out lord .895. So that the university ●… Cambridge was founded before this other at oxford about .265. yeeres, 
Polydore. The university of oxford erected.  as Polydore gathereth. For Sigebert king of the East angles began to erect that university at Cambridge, ●… 'bout the year of our lord .630.  
King allured was learned himself and given much to study, in so much that beside dyvers good laws which he translated into the english ●… oung gathered together and published, he also translated diuers other books out of Latin into english, as Orosius, pastoral Gregorij, Beda de gestis Anglorum, Boetius de consolatione Philosophiae, and the book of Psalms, but this he finished not, being prevented by death.  
So this worthy Prince minding well toward the common wealth of his people, in that season when learning was little esteemed amongst the west nations, did study by all means possible, 
The virtuous ●… ele of allured to bring his people to an honest trade of life.  to instruct his subiectes in the trade of leadyng an honest life, and to encourage them generally to embrace learning. He would not suffer any to be are office in the court, except he were learned: and yet he himself was twelve yeares of age before he could read a word on the book, 
He is persuaded by his mother, to apply himself to learning.  and was then trained by his mothers persuasion to apply himself to study, promising to give him a goodly fair book which she had in hir hands, if he would shortly learn to read it. hereupon going to his book in sport, he so earnestly set his mind thereto, that within a small time he profited marvelously, and became such a favourer of learned men, that he delighted most in their company, to haue conf●… rence with them, and alured dyvers to come unto him out of other countreyes, 
Asserius Meneuens. Werefridus.  as Asserius Meneuens. bishop of Shirborne, and Werefridus the bishop of Worcester, who by his commandment translated the books of Gregories Dialogues into Englishe. 
John Scot.  Also John Scot which whiles he was in france, translated the book of Dionysius Artopagita, entitled Hierarchi●…, out of greek into Latin, and after was schoolmaster in the Abbey of Malmesburye, and there murdered by his Schollers with penkniues, he had dyvers other about him, both Englishmenne and strangers, as Pleymonde which afterward was made archbishop of Canterbury, 
Grimbalde.  Grimbalde, whom he appointed governor of the new monastery at Winchester, with other.  
But to conclude with this noble Prince king Alvred, 
allured divided the time for his necessary uses.  he was so careful in his office, that he divided the .xxiiij. houres which contayn the day and night in three partes, so that eight houres he spent in writing, reading and making his prayers, other eight he employed in relieving his body with meate, drink, and sleep, and the other .viij. he bestowed in dispatching of business concerning the government of the realm. He had in his chapel a candle of .24. partes, whereof every one lasted an hour: So that the Sexton to whom that charge was committed, by burning of that candle warned the king ever how the time passed away. A little before his death, he ordained his last will and testament, 
His last behoveful and testament.  bequeathing half the portion of all his goods justly gotten, unto such Monasteries as he had founded. All his rents and revenues he divided into two equal partes, and the first part he divided into three, bestowing the first vpon his seruants of household, the second to such labourers, and workmen as he kept in his works of sundry new buildings, the thyrde part he gave to strangers. The second whole part of his revenues was so divided, that the first portion thereof was bestowed amongst the poor people of his country, the second to Monasteries, the third to the finding of poor schollers, and the .iiij. part to Churches beyond the sea: he was diligent in the enquiry how the Iudges of his land behaved themselves in their judgements, and was a sharp correcter of them which transgressed in that behalf. To be brief, he lived so as he was had in great favour of his neighbors, highly honoured amongst strangers. He married his daughter Ethelswida or rather Elstride unto Baldwyn earl of flanders, 
●… st●… ld, 〈◇〉 you find in jacob Meyer, if ye look for 〈…〉.  of whom he bega●… two sons Arnulfe and Adulfe, of the which the first succeeded in the earldom of flanders, and the younger was made earl of boulogne.  
The body of king Alvred was first butted in the Bishops church: but afterward because the Canons raised a fond tale that the same should walk a nights, his son king Edward removed it into the new monastery which he in his life time had founded.  

The end of the kingdom of Mercia.  
IN the dayes of the foresaid king Alvred, the kingdom of Mercia took end. For after that the Danes had expulsed king Burthred, when he had reigned .22. yeares, he went to Rome, and there died, his wife also Ethelswida, the daughter of king Athulf that was son to king Ecgbert followed him, and dyed in Pauia in Lumbardie. The Danes having got the country into their possession, 
C●… villeinage.  made one Ceolfe king therof, whom they bound with an oath and delivery of pledges, that he should not longer keep the state with their pleasure, and further should bee ready at all times to aid them with such power as he should be able to make. this Cewolf was the seruant of king Burthred. Within four yeres after the Danes returned, & took one part of that kingdom into their own hands, & left the residue unto Cewolfe. But within few yeres after, king Alvred obtained that parte of Mercia which Cewolf ruled, as he did all the residue of this land, except those parcels which the Danes held, as Northumberland, the countries of the Eastangles, some parte of Mercia, & other. The year in the which king Alvred thus obtained the dominion of that part of Mercia which Cewolf had in governance, 
886. Mat. West.  was after the birth of our saviour .886. so that the foresaid kingdom continued the space of .202. yeres under .22. kings from Crida to this last Cewolf. But ther be the account the continuance of this kingdom, only from the beginning of Penda, unto the 〈◇〉 year of 〈◇〉, by which reckoning 〈…〉 not 〈…〉 yeres 〈…〉 rather 〈…〉 last Erwolf for none, 〈…〉 his 〈…〉 under subiection of the Danes, 〈…〉 our Lord. 8●●. whe●… Penda began his 〈…〉.  
The Eastangles 〈◇〉 the Northumbers a 〈◇〉 days were under subiection of the Danes, 〈◇〉 may be perceued by that which before 〈◇〉. 
Guthran king of the East angles died .890.  After Guthram the 〈◇〉 that eastangles by 〈◇〉 term of .xij. yeres, one 〈◇〉 or 〈◇〉 had the rule in those parties, a Dane also, & reigned .xiiij. yeres, & was at length bereued of his 〈…〉 by king Edward the son of K. Alvred, 〈◇〉 shal appear. 
St. Dunelm.  But now although that the Northumbers were brought greatly under foot by the Danes, yet could they not forget their old ac●●stomed maner to stir tumults and rebellion against their governors, 
872  insomuch that in the year 872. they expulsed not onely Egbert, 
Ecgbert king of Northumberland expelled from his kingdom.  whom the Danes had appointed king over one parte of the country( as before you haue heard) but also their archbishop Wilfhere. In the year followng, the same Ecgbert departed this life, 
Egbert departed this life. Ricsig.  after whom, one Rigsig or Ricsige succeeded as king, & the Archbishop Wolfhere was restored home. In the same year the army of Danes which had wintered at London, came from thence into Northumberland, and wintred in Lindsey, at a place called Torksey, 
The Danes winter in Lindsey. 975.  and went the next year into Mercia. And in the year .975. a part of them returned into Northumberland, as before ye haue herd. In the year following, 
Ricsig departed this life.  Ricsig the king of northumberland departed this life: After whom an other Egbert succeeded. And in the year .983. the army of the Danes meaning to inhabit in northumberland, 
983. Guthred ordained K. of Northumberland.  and to settle themselves there, choose Guthryd the son of one Hardicnute to their king, whom they had sometime sold to a certain widow at Witingham. But now by the aduise of an Abbot called Aldride, they redeemed his liberty, and ordained him king to rule both Danes and Englishmen in that country.  
It was said, that the same Aldrede being Abbot of holy island, was warned in a vision by saint Cuthbert, so give counsel both to the Danes and Englishmen, to make the same Guthrid king. This chanced about the .xiij year of the reign of Alvred king of Westsaxons.  
Then after that Guthrid was established king he caused the bishops sea to be removed from holy island unto Chester in the stret, 
The bishops sea removed from holy island to Chester in the street.  and for an augmentation of the revenues and jurisdiction belonging thereto, he ass●… gned and gave unto saint Cuthbert all that country which lieth betwixt the riuers of Teyse and tine.  

privileges granted to S. Cuthbertes shrine.  moreover this privilege was there granted unto S. Cuthbert shrine. That whosoever fled into the same for succour & safeguard, should not be touched or 〈◇〉 in any 〈◇〉 for the space of 〈…〉. And this freedom was confirmed not only by king Guthrid, but 〈◇〉 by king Alvred. Finally king Guthrid departed this life in the year of our Lord God. ●●●. 
894. polydore. W. Malms.  after he had ruled the Northumbers with much 〈◇〉( as some 〈…〉 yeres, or somewhat mo●● 〈◇〉. He is name by some writers ●●●mond, and also 〈◇〉, and thought to bee the same whom king 〈…〉 to be baptized. Where other 〈…〉 Guthred who 〈◇〉 the Eastangles, was 〈…〉 Alvred 〈…〉, 
W. Malms.  William 〈…〉 them to be but one man, which 〈◇〉 not like to be true.  
After this Guthred or 〈◇〉 his son Sithrike succeeded, and after him other of that line, 
Sithrike.  till king Athelstane deprived them of the dominion, and 〈◇〉 it into his own hands.    

Edwarde the elder.  
 
AFter the decease of king Alvred, 
Edward the elder. 901.  his son Edwarde, surnamed the elder began his reign over the more parte of england in the year of our Lord 901. which was in the. ●…. year of the emperour Lewis in the eight year of the reign of Charles, surnamed Simplex, king of France, and about the .8. year of Donald king of Scotland. He was sacred after the maner of other kings his ancestors by Athelrede the archbishop of canterbury. This Edward was not so learned as his father, but in princely power more high & honourable, for he joined the kingdom of Eastangles and Mercia with other unto his dominion, as after shall he shewed, and vanquished the Danes, Scots, & welshmen, to his great glory and high commendation. In the beginning of his reign he was disquieted by his brother. Adelwold, which took the town of Winborn besides Bath, 
Winborn●….  and married a nun there, which he had deflowered, and attempted many things against his brother. whereupon the king came to Bath, & though Adelwold shewed a countenance as if he would haue abyd the chance of war within Wynborne, yet he stale away in the night, 
H. Hunt. Adelwolde fleeth to the Danes.  & fled into Northumberland, where of the Danes he was joyfully received. The king took his wife being left behind, & restored hir to the house from whence she was taken. Some haue written, 
W. Malm.  that this Adelwolde or Ethelwolde, was not brother unto king Edwarde, but his vncles son.  
After this king Edwarde providing for the surety of his subiectes against the forrays which the Danes used to make, fortified diuers cities and towns, and stuffed them with great garrisons of soldiers, to defend the inhabitants, and to repulse the enemies. And surely the englishmen were so enured with warres in those dayes, 
The Englishe nation practised in wars, go commonly away with the victory.  that the people being advertised of the invasion of the enemies in any part of their country, would assemble oftentimes without knowledge of king or captain, and setting vpon the enemies, went commonly away with victory, by reason that they overmatched them both in number & practise. So were the enemies despised of the englishe soldiers, and laughed to scorn of the king for their foolish attempts. 
H. Hunt.  Yet in the third year of king Edwards reign, Ethelwolde his brother came with a navy of the Danes into the parties of the eastangles, 
Essex yielded to Athelwold.  and even at the first the Essex men yielded themselves unto him. In the year following he invaded the country of Mercia with a mighty army, wasting and spoiling the same unto Cry●●de, 
Ran. Hig●●.  and there passing over the Thames, rod●… forth till he came to Basingstoke,( or as some books haue Bri●… tenden, 
〈◇〉. ) harying the country on each side, and so returned back into East angles with great ioy & triumph.  
King Edwarde awakened herewith, 
H. Hunt.  assembled his people, & followed the enemies, wasting all the country betwixt the river of Ouse and S. Edmunds ditch. And when he should return, he gave commandement, that no man should stay behind him, but come back together for doubt to be forelayd by the enemies. 
The K●… men disobey●… the king 〈…〉, are 〈◇〉 by the king Edwa●… 〈◇〉.  The Kentishmen notwithstanding this ordinance & commandement, remained behind, although the king sent .7. messengers for them. The Danes awaiting these advantage, came together, and fiercely fought with the Kentishmen, which a long time valiantly defended themselves. But in the end the Danes obtained the victory, although they lost more people there than the Kentishmen did: and amongst other, there were slain the foresaid Athelwold, & diuers of the chief captains amongst the Danes. Likewise of the english side, ther died ij. dukes, Siwolf & Singlem, or Sigbelm, with sundry other men of name, both temporal & also spiritual lords & Abbots. In the .v. year of his reign K. Edward concluded a truce with the Danes of Eastangle & Northumberland at Itingford. But in the year following, he sent an army against them of Northumberland, which slay many of the Danes, 
forty dayes hath S. Dunel.  and took great booties both of people & cattle, remaining in the country the space of .v. weeks.  
The year next ensuing, the Danes with a great army entred into Mercia, to rob & spoil the country, against whom king Edward sent a mighty host, assembled together of the Westsaxons and them of Mercia, the which set vpon the Danes, as they were returning homeward, & slay of them an huge multitude, together with their chief capitaines and leaders, as king Halden, and king Eolwils, earl Vther, earl Scurfa, & diuers other.  
In the year .912.( or as Simon Dunel. hath 908.) the Duke of Mercia Edrid or Etheldred, 
H. Hunt.  departed this life, and then king Edward seized into his hands the Cities of London and Oxford, and all that part of Mercia which he held. But afterwards he suffered his sister elfled to enjoy the most part therof, except the said cities of London and Oxford, which he still retained in his own hand. This Elfleda was wife to the said duke Edrid or Etheldred, as before you haue heard: Of whose worthy acts more shall be said hereafter.  
In the ninth year of his reign king Edwarde built a castle at Hartforde, and likewise he builded a town in Essex at Wightham, 
Witham.  and lay himself in the mean time at Maldon, otherwise Meauldun, bringing a great part of the country under his subiection, which before was subject to the Danes. In the year following, the army of the Danes departed from Northampton & Chester in breach of the former truce, 
Chester, or rather leicester, as I think.  & slay a great number of men at Hocehnereton in Oxfordshire. And shortly after their return home, an other company of them went forth and came to Leighton, where the people of the country being assembled together, 
Liget●… ne.  fought with them, and put them to flight, taking from them all the spoil which they had got, and also their horses.  
In the .xj. year of king Edw. a fleet of Danes compassed about the West partes, and came to the mouth of Seuerne, & so took prays in Wales: They also took prisoner a Welche bishop name Camelgaret, 
Irchenfielde.  at Irchenfield, whom they lead to their ships: but king Edward redeemed him out of their hands, paying to them .xl. lb for his raunsom. After that the army of Danes went forth to spoil the country about Irchingfield, but the people of Chester, hereford, and other towns and countreys thereabout, assembled together, and giuing battle to the enemies, put them to flight, and slew one of their noble men called earl Rehald, 
Danes discomfited.  and Geolcil the brother of earl Vter, with a great part of their army, and drove the residue into a castle, which they besieged till the Danes within it gave hostages, and covenanted to depart out of the kings land.  
The king caused the coasts about Seuerne to be watched, that they should not break into his country: But yet they stale twice into the borders: nevertheless they were chased & slain so many as could not swim, and so get to their ships.  
Then they remained in the isle of Stepen, in great misery for lack of victuals, 
The yle of Stepen. De●… omedun. Danes sail into ireland.  because they could not go abroad to get any. At length they departed into north-wales, & from thence sailed into Ireland.  
The same year king Edward came to Buckingham with an army, and ther tarried a whole month, building two castles, the one vpon the one side of the water of Ouse, and the other vpon the other side of the same river. He also subdued Turketyllus an earl of the Danes that difficult in that country, 
Turketellus an earl.  with all the residue of the noble men and barons of the shires of bedford and Northampton.  
In the .xij. year of K. Edwards reign, the Kentishmen & Danes fought together at holm: but whether party had the victory, writers haue not declared. 
Si. Dunelm.  Simon Dunelm. speaketh of a battle which the citizens of Canterbury fought against a number of Danish rovers at holm, where the Danes were put to flight, but that should be( as he noteth an .8. yeres before this supposed time, as in the year .904. which was about the third year of king Edw. reign. After this other of the Danes assembled themselves together, 
An. 912. Sim. Dun.  & in Staffordshire at a place called Tottenhal, fought with the Englishmen, & after great slaughter made on both parties, the Danes were overcome: and so likewise were they shortly after at Woodfield, or Wodenfield. And thus K. Edw. put the Danes to the worse in each place commonly where he came, and hearing that those in Northumberland ment to break the peace: he invaded the country and so afflicted the same, that the Danes which were inhabitants there, gladly continued in rest and peace. But in this mean time, 
Polidore. Erick king of Eastangles.  Ericke the king of those Danes which held the country of eastangle was about to procure new war, and to 'allure other of the Danes to ioyn with him against the Englishmen, that with common agreement, they might set vpon the englishe nation, and utterly subdue them.  
King Edw. having intelligence hereof, 
King Edward invadeth the country of the Eastangles.  purposed to prevent him, & thereupon entering with an army into his country, cruelly wasted & spoyled the same. K. Erick having already his people in armor through displeasure conceived hereof, and desire to be revenged, hasted forth to encounter his enemies: And so they met in the field & fiercely assailed each other. But as the battle was rashly begon on king Ericks side, so was the end very harmful to him: 
Ericke put to flight.  for with small a do after great loss on his side, was he vanquished and put to flight.  
And after his coming home, because of his great overthrow and foul discomfiture, he began to govern his people with more rigour and sharp dealing than before time he had used. whereby he provoked the malice of the Eastangles so highly against him that they fell vpon him & murdered him: yet did they not gain so much hereby as they looked to haue done: for shortly after, they being brought low, 
The kingdom of the Eastangles subdued by K. Edward.  and not able to defend their country, were compelled to submit themselves unto king Edw. And so was that kingdom joined unto the other dominions of the same king Edwarde, who shortly after annexed also the kingdom of Mercia unto other of his dominions, immediately vpon the death of his sister Elfleda, whom he permitted to govern that country during hir life. And not without good reason, for by hir wife & politic order used in all hir doings, he was greatly furthered and assisted. But namely in repairing and building of towns and castles, 
H. Hunt. Mat. West. Sim. Dunel.  shee shewed hir noble magnificence, in so much that during the time of hir governance which continued an eight yeares, it is recorded by writers, that she did build and repair these towns, whose names here ensue: 
〈…〉 and Warvvike. 91●….  Thamwoorth beside Lichefielde, Stafford, warwick, Shrewsburye, Watersbury or Weddesbury, Elilesbury or rather Edbury in the foreste of De la more besides Chester, Brimsbery bridge vpon Seuerne, Rouncorn at the mouth of the river of mercy with other.  

Chester repaired. 905. Sim. Dunel.  moreover, by hir help the city of Chester which by Danes had been greatly defaced, was newly repaired, fortified with walls and turrets and greatly enlarged. So that the castle which stood without the walls before that time was now brought within compass of the new wall.  
moreover she boldly assaulted hir enimyes which went about to trouble the state of the country as the Welchemen, and Danes. She sent an army into Wales, 
queen of the Welchmen taken. Brecanamere. Ran. Higd. H. Hunt. 918. Derby won from the Danes  and took the town of brecknock with the queen of the welshmen at Bricennamere. Also she wan from the Danes the town of derby, and the country adjoining.  
In this enterprise she put hir own person in great adventure: for a great multitude of Danes, that were withdrawn into Derby, valiantly defended the gates and entries, insomuche that they slay four of hir chief men of war, which were name Wardens of hir person, even fast by hir at the very entry of the gates. But his notwithstanding, with valiant fight hir people entred, and so the town was won: she got diuers other places out of their hands, and constrained them of yorkshire to agree with hir, so that some of them promised to become hir subiectes: Some promised to aid hir, and some swore to be at hir commandment. Finally this martiall Lady and manly Elfleda, 
H. Hunt.  the supporter of hir countrymen and terror of the enemies, 
Anno Christi 919. Mat. West. St. Dunelm.  departed this life at Thamworth about the .xij. of june, in the xviij. or rather .xix. year of hir brother king Edwards reign, as by Math. West it should appear. But Simon Dunelm. writeth, that she deceased in the year of Christ .915. which should be about the .xiiij. year of king Edwards reign. Hir body was conveyed to Gloucester, and there butted within the monastery of S. Peter, which hir husband and she in their life time had builded, and translated thither the bones of saint Oswyll from Bardona. 
Ranul.  The same monastery was after destroyed by Danes. But Aldredus the archbishop of york, who was also bishop of Worcester, repaired an other in the same city, that was after the chief Abbey there.  
After the decease of Elfieda, king Edwarde took the dominion of Mercia as before we haue said) into his own hands, and so disinherited his niece Alfwen, or Elswen, the daughter of Elfleda, 
This Alfwen was sister to Edelfled, as H. Hunt. hath.  taking hir away with him into the country of Westsaxons. By this means he so amplified the bounds of his kingdom, that he had the most parte of all this island of Br●… tayne at his commandment: 
〈…〉.  for the 〈◇〉 of the welshmen( namely the king of 〈◇〉, and of the Scots, acknowledging him to be their chief sovereign lord, and the Danes in Northumberland were kept so short that they durst attempt nothing against him in his latt●… r dayes: so that he had time to apply the buildyng and repairing of Cities, towns, 
King 〈◇〉 a great 〈◇〉 and 〈…〉 Notingham bridge 〈◇〉.  and castles wherein he so much delighted. He builded a new town at Notingham on the southsyde of Trent, and made a bridge over that river betwixt the old town and the new. 
Mat. West. Manchester repaired. An. 5●… 6. Sim. Dun.  He also repaired Manchester beyond the river of mercy in Lancashire, accounted as then in the south end of northumberland, & he built a town of ancient writers called Thilwall, nere to the same river of mercy, and placed therein a garrison of souldiers: diuers other towns and castles he built, as two at Buckingham on either side the water of Ou●… e( as before is shewed and also one at the mouth of the river of Auon. he likewise built or new repaired the towns of ●… ocetor and Wigmore, with diuers other, 
H. Hunt.  as one at Glademuth, about the last year of his reign. Some also he destroyed which seemed to serve the enemies turn for harbrough, as at Temnesforde, a castle, which the Danes had builded and fortified.  
At length after that this noble Prince king Edward had reigned somewhat above the term of .xxiij. yeares, he was taken out of this life at Faringdon: His body was conveyed from thence unto Winchester, and there butted in the new Abbey. He had .iij. wives, or( as some haue written) but two, affirming that Edgiua was not his wife, but his concubine, of whom he begot his eldest son Adelstane, 
Polid●… re. A 〈◇〉.  who succeeded him in the kingdom. This Edgiua( as hath been reported) dreamed on a time, that there rose a moon out of hir belly, which with the bright shine thereof gave light over all england: and telling hir dream to an ancient Gentlewoman, the same Gentlewoman coniecturyng by the dream that which followed, took care of hir, and caused hir to bee brought up in good manners and like a Gentlewoman, though she were born but of base parentage.  
hereupon when she came to ripe yeares, king Edwarde by chance coming to the place where she was remaining, vpon the first sight was streight ravished with hir beauty( which in deed excelled) that she could not rest till he had his pleasure of hir, and so begot of hir the foresaid Adelstane: By hir he had also a daughter that was married unto Sithrike a Dane, and king of northumberland. 
Mat. West. Polyd.  The Scottish writers name hir Beatrice, but our writers name hir Editha. His second or rather his first wife if he were not married to Eguina mother to Adelstane, highte Elfleda, or Elfrida, and was daughter to one earl Ethelme: by hir he had issue two sons Ethelward and edwin, which immediately departed this life after their father: 
The issue of K. Edward.  & vj. daughters Elfleda, Edgiua, Ethelhilda, Ethilda, Egditha, & Elfgiua. Elfleda became a Nūne●… and Ethelhilda also lived in perpetual virginity, but yet in lay habit. Egditha was married to the king of france Charles, 
Alias Edgiua.  surnamed Simplex. 
W. Malm.  And Ethilda by help of hir brother Adelstan was bestowed vpon Hugh son to Robert earl of Paris, for hir singular beauty most highly esteemed: for nature in hir had shewed as it were hir whole cunning, in perfecting hir with all gifts and properties of a comely parsonage. Edgiua and Edgitha were sent by their brother Adelstan into germany, unto the Emperour Henry, who bestowed one of them vpon his son Otho, that was after Emperor, the first of that name, and the other unto a duke, inhabiting about the Alpes: By his last wife name Edgiua, he had also two sons, edmund and Eldred, the which both reigned after their brother Adelstane successively. Also he had by hir two daughters, Edburge that was made a nun, and Edgiue, a lady of excellent beauty, whom hir brother Adelstan gave in marriage unto Lewys king of Aquitayn.  
whiles this land was in continual trouble of warres against the Danes, 
Ran. Higd. Wil. Mal. Mat. West.  as before is touched, small regard was had to the state of the Church, insomuch that the whole country of the Westsaxons by the space of .7. yeres together( in the days of this K. Edward) remained without any Bishop, to take order in matters appertaining to the church. 
England first accursed.  whereupon the Pope had accursed the english people, because they suffered the Bishops seas to be vacant so long a time.  
King Edward to avoid the curse, assembled a provincial council .905. 
An. 9035  in the which the Archbishop of Canterbury Pleymond was president. Wherein it was ordained, that where the province of Westsaxons in times past had but .ij. bishops, now it should be divided into .v. dioceses, every of them to haue a peculiar bishop. When all things were ordered and concluded in this synod( as was thought requisite,) the Archbishop was sent to Rome with rich presents, to appease the Popes displeasure. When the Pope had herd what order the king had taken, he was contented therewith. And so the archbishop returned into his country, and in one day at Canterbury ordained .vij. bishops, as five to the province of Westsaxons, 
Winchester. Cornewall. Shirborne. Welles. Kyrton. Mertis.  that is to wit, Fridestane to the sea of Winchester, Adelstanto S. German in Cornewal, Werstan to Shirborn, Adelme to wells, and Edulfe to Kirton. Also to the province of Sussex, he ordained one Bernegus, and to Dorchester for the province of Mertia, one Cenulfe. Here must ye note, 
Wil.. saith that Pope Formosus pronounced this curse.  that where William Malmes. Polichro. and other do affirm, the Pope Formosus did accurse K. Edward & the englishe nation for suffering the bishops seas to be vacant, it cannot stand with the agreement of the time, 
904.  unless that the curse pronounced by Formosus for this matter long afore was not regarded, till Edward took respect thereto. For the same Formosus began to govern the roman sea about the year of our Lord .892. 
892. Polidore.  and lived in the papacy not past .vj. yeres, so that he was deade before king Edward came to the crown. But how so ever this matter may fall out, this ye haue to consider: Although that Pleymound was sent unto Rome to advertise the Pope what the king had decreed and done, in the ordaining of Bishops to their several seas as before ye haue heard, yet( as Master Fore hath noted) the governance and direction of the Church depended chiefly upon the kings of this land in those days, as it manifestly appeareth, as well by the decrees of K. Alvred, as of this king Edward, whose authority in the election of Bishops( as before ye haue herd) seemed then alone to be sufficient.  
moreover this I haue thought good to advertise you of in this place, that this Pleymond archbishop of Canterbury( of whom ye haue herd before) was the .xix. in number from Augustine the first Archbishop there: for after Brightwold that was the .viij. in number, & first of the englishe nation that governed the sea, succeeded Tadvyn, that sat .iij. yeres: Notelyn .v. yeares: Cuthberte xviij. yeres, Brethwyn .3. yeres. Lambert .27. yeres, Adelard .13. yeres Wilfred .xxviij. yeres, Theologildus or Pleogildus .iij. yeares, Celuotus, or Chelutus .x. yeares. And after them succeeded Aldred, of whom King Edwarde received the crown, and he was predecessor to Pleymond.  
A little before the death of king Edward, 
H. Hunt.  Sithrike the king of northumberland, killed his brother Nigellus, and then king Reynold conquered the city of york.   

Adelstane.  
 
ADelstane, 
Adelstane.  the eldest son of king Edward began his reign over the more parte of all england, 
Mat. West. Wil. Mal. 924.  the year of our lord .924. which was in the .vj. year of the Emperor Henry the first, in the .31. year of the reign of Charles, surnamed Simplex, king of France .3. moneths after the burning of Pauie, & about the .22. or .23. year of Constantine the third king of Scotlande.  
This Adelstan was crwoned and sacred king at Kingston vpon Thames of Adelme the Archbishop of Canterbury, which succeeded Pleymond. He was the .xxiiij. king in number from Cerdicius or Cerdik the first king of the Westsaxons.  
There were in the beginning some that set themselves against him, 
Alfred striveth in vain to keep Athelstan from the government.  as one Alfred a noble man which practised by treason, to haue kept him from the government: but he was apprehended ere he could bring his purpose to pass, & sent to Rome there to try himself guilty or not guilty. 
Wil. Malm.  And as he took his oath for his purgation before the altar of saint Peter, 
See more hereof in the book of acts and monuments set forth by M. fox vol. 1. leaf .195.  he suddenly fel down to the earth, so that his seruants took him up & bare him unto the english school or hospital, where the third night after he died.  
Pope John the .x. sent unto king Adelstane to know if he would that his body should be laid in christian burial or not. The king at the contemplation of Alfreds friends & kinsfolks, signified to the Pope that he was contented that his body should be interred amongst other christians. His lands being forfeited were given by the king unto God & S. Peter. The cause that moved Alfred and other his complices against the king, was( as some haue alleged) his bastardy. But whether that allegation were true, or but a slander, this is certain that except that slain of his honor▪ there was nothing in this Adelstan worthy of blame: So that he darkened all the glorious famed of his predecessors both in virtuous conditions & victorious triumphs. Such difference is there to haue that in himself wherein to excel, rather than to stand vpon the worthiness of his ancestors, sith that can not rightly be called his.  
After that K. Adelstane was established in the estate, he endeavoured himself to answer the expectation of his people, which hoped for great wealth to ensue by his noble & prudent governance: 
Anno. 925. Si. Dunelm. Polyd.  first therfore meaning to provide for the surety of his country, he concluded a peace with Sithricus K. of the Northumbers, unto whom as ye haue heard, he gave one of his sisters name Editha in marriage. Sithrike lived not past one year after he had so married hir. 
W. Mal.  And then Adelstan brought the province of the Northumbers unto his subiection, expelling one Aldulph out of the same that rebelled against him. Ther be the writ, that Godfrey & Aulafe the sons of Sithrike succeeding their father in the government of Northumberland, by practising to move war against king Adelstane, occasioned him to invade their country, and to chase them out of the same, so that Aulaf fled into Ir●… land & Godfrey into Scotland: but other writ, 
H. H●… t.  the Godfrey was the father of Reignold, which was york, after that Sithrike had slain his brother Nigellus, as before is mentioned. 
H. Boeti●…. The 〈◇〉 write●… 〈◇〉 from our English author Beatrice 〈…〉.  The Scottish chronicles vary in report of these matters from the english writers: whose chronicles affirm, that in the life time of K. Edwarde his daughter Beatrice, was given in marriage to Sithrike, the governor of the Danes in Northumberland, with condition, that if any issue male were procreate of that marriage, the same should inherit the dominions of K. Edward after his decease. king Edward had a brother( as they say) name edwin, 
Edwyn 〈◇〉 not brother of K. Edw. but to him.  a ioyly Gentleman, and of great estimation amongst the Englishmen. He by Sithrikes procurement was sent into flanders in a ship that leaked, & so was drowned, to the great rejoicing of all the Danes, least if he had survived his brother, he would haue made some business for the crown.  
About the same time Adelstan a base son of K. Edw. fled the realm for doubt to be made away by some like traitorous practise of the Danes. 
Athelstan 〈◇〉 the realm.  Shortly after K. Edward understanding the Sithrik went about some mischef toward him, persuaded his daughter to poison hir husband the said Sithrike. Then Aulaffe or Aualassus, and Godfrey the sons of Sithrike, finding out by diligent examination, that Beatrice was of counsel in poisoning hir husband, they caused hir to be apprehended▪ and put to death on this wise:  
She was set naked vpon a Smythes cold Anuylde or stythie, 
Beatrice 〈◇〉 death by his stepsonnes.  and therewith hard roasted eggs being taken forth of the hot ymbers were put under hir arm pits, and hir arms fast bound to hir body with a cord, and so in that state she remained till hir life passed from hir.  
K. Edward in reuenge of his daughters death moved war against the two brethren, Aulaf and Godfrey, & in battle finally vanquished them, but was slain in the same battle himself. Thus haue the Scotish chronicles recorded of these matters as an induction to the warres which followed betwixt the Scots and Danes as confederates against K. Adelstan: but for the truth thereof we leave to the readers own iudgement. For in our englishe writers we find no such matter, but that a daughter of King Edward name Eadgitha or Editha, after hir fathers decease was by hir brother King Athelstane, about the first year of his reign given in marriage( as before ye haue heard) unto the foresaid Sithrike king of Northumberland, that was descended of the Danishe blood, who for the love of the young lady, renounced his heathenish religion, and became a christian, but shortly after, forsaking both his wife, and the christian faith he set up again the worshipping of Idols, and within a while after, as an Apostata, miserable ended his life. whereupon, the young Lady, hir virginity being preserved, 
Editha a Virgin.  and hir body undefiled( as they writ) passed the residue of hir dayes at Pollesworth in Warwikeshire, spendyng hir time as the same writers affirm, in fasting, watching, praying, and doing of alms deeds, and so at length departed out of this world.  
Thus our writers differ from the Scottish history, both in name & maner of end as concerning that daughter of K. Edwarde, that was coupled in marriage with Sithrike. But now to return where we left. After that king Adelstane had subdued them of Northumberland, he was advertised, that not onely Constantine king of Scottes, but also Hudvale or howel king of Wales, went about a privy conspiracy against him. 
Wil. Malm.  Heerevppon with all convenient speed assembling his power, he went against them, and with like good fortune subdued them both, and also Vimer or Wulferth K. of North wales, so that they were constrained to submit themselves unto him, who shortly after moved with pity in considering their sudden fall, restored them all three to their former estates, 
Mat. West. 926 The noble saying of king Athelstane. W. Mal..  but so as they should aclowledge themselves to govern under him, pronouncing with all this notable saying, that more honourable it was to make a King, than to be a King. Ye must understand, that as it appeareth by the Scottish Chronicles, the Scottishmen in time of the warres that the Danes made to the English nation, gote a parte of Cumberland and other the North countreys into their possession, and so by reason of their near adjoining to the confines of the Englishe Kings, there chanced occasions of war betwixt them, as well in the days of king Edward, as of this Adelstane his son, although indeed the Danes held the more part of the North countreys, till that this Adelstane conquered the same out of their hands, and joined it unto other of his dominions, constreyning as well the Danes( of whom the more part of the inhabitants then consisted) as also the Englishmen, to obey him as their King and governor.  

Polidor.  Godfrey as is said, being fled to the Scots, did so much there by earnest suit made to king Constantine, that he gote a power of men, and entering with the same into northumberland, besieged the city of Duresme, soliciting the Citizens to receive him, which they would gladly haue done, if they had not perceived how he was not of power able to resist the pvissance of king Adelstane: and therefore doubting to be punished for their offences if they revolted, they kept the enemies out.  

934  King Adelstane being sore moved against the King of Scottes, that thus aided his enemies, raised an army, and went northward, purposing to reuenge that injury. At his coming into Yorkshire, he turned out of the way, 
Ran. Higd.  to visit the place where Saint John of Beuerley was buried, and ther offered his knife, promising that if he returned with victory, he would redeem the same with a worthy price: and so proceeded forth on his journey, & entering Scotland, 
Sim. Dun.  wasted the country by land unto Dunfoader, and Wertermore, and his navy by Sea destroyed the coasts alongst the shore, even to Catnesse, and so he brought the King of Scottes and other his enemies unto subiection at his pleasure, 
The Scottes subdued.  constreyning the same King of Scottes to deliver unto him his son in hostage. It is said, that being in his journey near unto the town of Dunbarre, he prayed unto God, that at the instance of Saint John of Beuerley, it would please him to grant, that he might show some open token, whereby it should appear to all them that then lived, & should hereafter succeed, that the Scottes ought to be subject unto the kings of England. 
A token shewed miraculously that Scottes ought to be subject to the Kings of England.  And therewith the King with his sword smote vpon a great ston standing near to the castle of Dunbarre, & with the stroke, there appeared a cleft in the same ston to the length of an elm, which remained to be shewed as a witness of the thing many yeres after. At his coming back to Beuerley, he redeemed his knife with a large price, as before he had promised. After this, 
Wil. Mal. Mat. West. 934  was Edwin the Kings brother accused of some conspiracy by him begun against the K. whereupon he was banished the land, and sent out in an old rotten vessel without rower or mariner, onely accompanied with one Esquire, so that being launched forth from the shore, through very despair Edwin lept into the Sea, and drowned himself, but the Esquire that was with him recovered his body, and brought it to land at Withsand besides Canterbury. But james Maier in the annales of Flanders saith, that he was drowned by fortune of the Seas, being in a small vessel, and cast up into a creeke on the cost of picardy, was found by Adolph earl of Bulleigne that was his cousin germayne, and honourably buried by the same Adolph in the church of Bertine: for the which deed of piety and duty of mindful consanguinity, the king of england both heartily thanked earl Adolph, and bestowed great gifts upon the Church where his brother was thus buried. For verily King Adelstane after his displeasure was assuaged, 
Repentance too late.  and hearing of this miserable end of his brother, sore repented himself of his rigour so extended towards him, in so much that he could never abide the man that had given the information against him, which was his cupbearer, so that one time as the said cupbearer served him at the Table, and came towards him with a cup of wine, one of his feet chanced to slide, but he recovered himself with the help of the other foot, saying, one brother yet hath holp and succoured the other: which words cost him his life: for the King remembering that by his accusation he had lost his brother that might haue been an aid to him, causeth his said cupbearer strait ways to be put to death.  

●… Vil. Malm.  In this mean while, Aulafe the son of Sithericke, late King of Northumberland( who is also name by Writers to be King of the Irishmen, and of many islands) assembled a great power of Danes, Irishmen, Scottes, and other people of the out Iles, and embarked them in .615. ships, and Crayers, with the which he arrived in the mouth of Humber, and there coming on land, began to invade the country. this Aulafe had married the daughter of Constantine king of Scottes, 
937 ●●mon Dun.  by whose procurement notwithstanding his late submission, Aulafe took in hand this journey. King Adelstane advertised of his enemies arrival, gathered his people, and with all convenient speed hasted towards them, and approaching near unto them, pight down his field at a place called by some Brimesbury, by other Brimes●… second, 
●…. Hunt. ●… Vil. Malm. ●… at. West. ●… aec. Boetius. ●●n. Higd. ●●lafe disgui●●d, cometh 〈◇〉 view t●… e ●●glish camp.  and also Brimaubright, and by the Scottish Writers Browmingfielde. When knowledge hereof was had in the enemies camp, Aulafe enterprised a marvelous exploit, for taking with him an harp, he camp into the Englishe camp, offering himself, disguised as a minstrel, to show some parte of his cunning in music vpon his instrument: and so being suffered to pass from tent to tent, and admitted also to play afore the king, surueyghed the whole state and order of the army. This done, he returned, meaning by a cammisado to set vpon the kings tent. But one that had served as a soldier sometime under Aulafe, chanced by markyng his demeanour, to know him, and after he was gone, uttered to the King what he knew. The king seemed to be displeased, in that he had not  told him so mu●… h before Aulafes departure: but in excusing himself, the soldier said, ye must remember if it like your grace, that the same faith which I haue given unto you, I sometime ought unto Aulafe▪ therefore if I should haue betrayed him now you might well stand in doubt least I should hereafter do the like to you: but if you will follow mine advice, remove your tent, least happily he assail you vnwares. The king did so, and as it chanced in the night following, cometh Aulafe to assail the English Camp, and by fortune coming to the place where the Kings Tent before stood, 
Aulafe assay●● 〈◇〉 the Eng●●●h camp●….  he found a bishop lodged, which with his company was come the same day to the army, and had pight up his Tent in that place from whence the King was removed: and so was the same bishop, and most parte of his men there slain. Which slaughter executed, Aulafe passed forward, and came to the Kings Tent, who in this mean time, by reason of the alarm raised, was gote up, and taking to him his sword in that sudden fright, by chance it fell out of the scabbard, so that he could not find it, but calling to God and S. Aldelme, as saith Polichron. 
Ran. Higd.  his sword was restored to the scabbard again. The King comforted with that miracle, boldly preassed forth vpon his enemies, and so valiantly resisted them, that in the end he put them to flight, and chased them all that morning and day following, so that he slew of them an huge number. Some haue written, that Constantine king of Scottes was slain at this overthrow, 
Wil. Malm.. The enemies discomfited.  and fine other small kings or Rulers, with .12. Dukes, and welneere all the army of those strange nations which Aulafe had gathered together. But the Scottish Chronicles affirm, that Constantine was not there himself, but sent his son malcolm, which yet escaped sore hurt and wounded from this battle, as in the same Chronicles ye may see more at large.  
When king Adelstane had thus vanquished his enemies in the North parties of England, 
Ran. Higd.  he went against them of north-wales, whose Rulers and Princes he caused to come before him at Hereford, and there handled them in such sort, that they couenaunted with him to pay yearly in name of a Tribute twenty pound of gold, 
Tribute.  three hundred pound of silver, and five and twenty hundred head of neat, with hawks and hounds to a certain number.  
After this, he subdued also the Cornishmen: and whereas till those dayes they inhabited the city of Exeter, 
The Cornishmen subdued.  mingled amongst the Englishmen, so that the one nation was as strong within that city, as the other, he rid them quiter out of the same, and repaired the walls, 
Exeter repaired  and fortified them with ditches and turrets as the maner then was, and so removed the Cornishmen further into the West partes of the country, that he made Tamer water to be the confines between the Englishmen and them.  
Finally, 
940 Simon Dun. The decesse of K. Athelstane.  this noble Prince King Adelstane departed out of this world, the six and twenty day of October, after he had reigned the term of sixteen yeres. His body was butted at Malmesbury. He was of stature such, 
The description of king Athelstane.  as exceeded not the common sort of men, and stowped somewhat, yellow heard, for his valiancy joined with curtesey beloved of al men, yet sharp against Rebels, & of invincible constancy: his great devotion toward the Church appeared in the building, adorning and endewing of Monasteries and abbeys. He built one at Wilton within the diocese of Salisbury, and an other at Michelney in Sommersetshire. But besides these foundations, there were few famous Monasteries within this land, but that he adorned the same either with some new piece of building, jewels, books, or portion of lands. 
Wolstan Archbishop of york.  He had in exceeding favour Wolstane Archbishop of york that lived in his dayes, for whose sake he greatly enriched that bishopric. His famed spread over all the parties of Europa, 
His estimation in foreign realms.  so that sundry Princes thought themselves happy if they might haue his friendship, either by affinity or otherwise: by means whereof, he bestowed his sisters so highly in marriage as before ye haue heard. he received many noble and rich presents from diuers Princes, as from Hugh K. of france Horses, and sundry rich jewels, with certain relics: as Constantines sword, in the hilte whereof was set one of the nails wherewith Christ was fastened to the cross. The spear of Charles the great, which was thought to be the same with which the side of our saviour was pierced. The banner of Saint Maurice, with a part of the holy cross, and likewise a part of the thorned crown: yet Mandeuile saw the one half of this crown in france, and the other at Constantinople, almost .400. yeares after this time, as he writeth.  
Of these jewels, K. Adelstane gave parte to the Abbey of S. Swithune at Winchester, and part to the Abbey of Malmesbury. moreover, the King of Norway sent unto him a goodly ship of fine workmanshippe, with stern gilded and purple sails, furnished round about the deck withinfurth, with a row of guilt pauises.  
In the dayes of this Adelstane, reigned that worthy Guy earl of warwick, who as some writers haue recorded, 
Harding.  fought with a mighty giant of the Danes in a singular combat, and vanquished him.   

Edmonde.  
 

Edmond  AFter that Adelstane was departed this life, without leaving issue behind to succeed him in the kingdom, his brother Edmond, son of Edward the elder, born of his last wife Edgiue, took vpon him the government of this land, 
Wil. Malm. 940  and began his reign in the year of our Lord .940. which was in the fifth year of the Emperour Otho the first, in the .13. of Lewis, 
Simon Dun.  surnamed transmarinus, K. of France, and about the .38. year of Constantine the third K. of Scotland. The Danes of Northumberland rebelled against this Edmond, and ordained Aulafe to bee their K. whom they had called out of Ireland. Some writ, that this Aulafe which now in the beginning of king Edmonds reign, came into Northumberland, was King of Norwey, and having a great power of men with him, he marched forth towards the South parties of this land, in purpose to subdue the whole: but K. Edmonde raised a mighty army, and encountered with his enemies at leicester. But ere the matter came to the uttermost trial of Mars his iudgement, through the earnest suit of the Archbishop of Canterbury and york Odo & Wolstan, a peace was concluded, 
A peace concluded.  so as Edmond should enjoy all that part of the land which lieth from Watling street southward, and Aulafe should enjoy the other parte as it lieth from the same street Northward. Then Aulafe took to wife the Lady Alditha, daughter to earl Ormus, by whose counsel and assistance he had thus obtained the vpper hand. 
941 Math. West. Aulafe deceasseth. Another Aulafe taketh upon him to rule.  But this Aulafe in the year following, after he had destroyed the Church of Saint Balter, and burned Tynningham, he departed this life. Then the other Aulafe that was son to king Sithricke, took upon him to govern the Northumbers.  
After this, in the year .942. King Edmond assembling an army, first subdued those Danes which had gote into their possession the Cities and towns of lincoln, leicester, Derby, Stafford and Notingham, constreyning them to receive the Christian faith, and reduced all the countries even unto Humber under his subiection. this done, Aulafe and Reignold the son of Gurmo, 
Gurmo or Godfrey. Wil. Malm..  the which as you haue heard, subdued york. for mean the sooner to obtain peace, offered to become Christians, and to submit themselves unto him: whereupon he received them to his peace. There be that writ, that this Aulafe is not that Aulafe which was son to King Sithricke, but rather that the other was he with whom king Edmond made partition of the realm: but they agree, that this second Aulafe was a Dane also, and being converted to the faith as well through constrainte of the kings pvissance, as through the Preaching of the gospel, was baptized, king Edmonde being Godfather both to him, and to the foresaid Reignolde: to Aulafe at the fontstone, and to Reignolde at his confirmation at the bishops hands. But their wicked natures could not rest in quiet, so that they broke both promise to GOD, and to their prince, 
944 Simon Dun.  and were therefore in the year next following driven both out of the country, and punished by perpetual exile. And so K. Edmond adjoined northumberland without admitting any other immediate governor unto his own estate. 
Leolin king of South-Wales aided K Edmonde in this enterprise. 946  moreover, he wasted & spoiled whole Cumberland, because he could not reduce the people of that country unto due obeisance, and conformable subiection. The two sons of Dunmaile K. of that province, he apprehended, and caused their eyes to be put out. And herewith upon consideration either of such aid as he had received of the Scottes at that time, or some other friendly respect, he assigned the said country of Cumberlande unto malcolm K. of Scottes, to hold the same by fealty of him and his successors. The scottish Chronicles perverting the time and order of the acts and doings of the Englishe kings which reigned about this season, affirm, that by covenants of peace concluded betwixt malcolm King of Scotlande, and Adelstane King of England, it was agreed, that Cumberlande should remain to the Scottes as in their Chronicles you may find at full expressed. And again, that Indulfe who succeeded malcolm in the kingdom of Scotland, aided K. Edmonde against Aulafe whom the same Chronicles name Aualassus, but the time which they attribute unto the reigns of their Kings, will not allow the same to stand. For by account of their writers, King malcolm began not his reign till after the decesse of King Adelstane, who departed this life in the year. 9●… 0. And malcolm succeeded Constantine the third in the year .944. which was about the third year of king Edmonds reign, and after malcolm that reigned .xv. yeares succeeded Indulfe in the year .959. The like discordance preceedeth and followeth in their writers, as to the diligent Reader in conferring their Chronicles with ours, it manifestly appeareth. We therefore( to satisfy the desirous to understand & see the diversity of writers,) haue for the more part in their Chronicles left the same as we haue found it. 
Polidor. The laws of K. Edmonde.   
But now to the other doings of K. Edmond: it is recorded, that he ordained diverse good and wholesome laws very profitable and necessary for the common wealth, which laws with diverse other of like antiquity are forgot and blotted out by rust of time, the consumer of things worthy of long remembrance, as saith Polidore: but sithence his time they haue been recovered for the more part, and by master William Lambert turned into latin, were imprinted by John Day in the year .1568. as before I haue said.  

five yeres and seven months hath St. Dun.  Finally, this Prince K. Edmond, after he had reigned six yeres and a half, he came to his end by great misfortune, for as some say, it chanced, that espying where one of his servants was in danger to bee slain amongst his enemies that were about him with drawn swords, as he stepped in to haue holpen his servant, he was slain at a place called Pulcher Church, 
Prideci●… e hath Si. D●● Wil. M●● Math. W●● 946  or as other haue Michelsbourgh. Other say, that keeping a great feast at the aforesaid place on the day of Saint Augustine the English Apostle( which is the .26. of May, and as that year came about, it fell on the tuesday) as he was set at the table, he espied where a common robber was placed near unto him, whom sometime he had banished the land, and now being returned without licence, he presumed to come into the kings presence, wherewith the King was so moved with high disdain, that he suddaynely rose from the table, and flew vpon the thief, and catching him by the hear of the head, threw him under his feet, wherewith the thief having fast hold on the King, brought him down upon him also, and with his knife stroke him into the belly in such wise, that the Kings bowels fell out of his chest, and there presently dyed: the thief was hewn in pieces, by the Kings servants, but yet he slew and hurt diuers before they could dispatch him. this chance was lamentable, namely to the Englishe people, which by the ouertimely death of their King, in whom appeared many evident tokens of great excellency, lost the hope which they had conceived of great wealth to increase by his prudent and most princely government. His body was butted at Glastenbury where Dunstan was then Abbot. There be that writ, that the death of King Edmonde was signified aforehand to Dunstane, who about the same time attending upon the same king, 
Capgra●… e.  as he removed from one place to an other, chanced to accompany himself with a noble man, one Duke Elstane, 
A vain tale.  and as they road together, behold suddaynely Dunstane saw in the way before him where the Kings musicians road, the devill running and leaping amongst the same musicians after a rejoicing manner, whom after he had beheld a good while, he said to the Duke, is it possible that you may see that which I do see, and the Duke answered he saw nothing otherwise than he ought to see. Then said Dunstane, 
Crossing bringeth fight of the De●… ies, and crossing driveth them away.  bless your eyes with the sign of the cross, and try whether you can see that I see. And when he had done as Dunstane appoynted him, he saw also the fiend in likeness of a little short evil favoured Ethyopian dancing and leaping, whereby they gathered that some evil hap was towards some of the company. But when they had crossed and blessed them, the foul Spirit vanished out of their sight. And after they had talked of this vision, 
Dunstan as interpreter of dreams.  and made an end of their talk touching the same, the Duke required of Dunstane to interpret a dream which he had of late in sleep, and that was this: he thought that he saw in vision the King with all his Nobles sit in his dining chamber at meate, and as they were therewith making merry together, the K. chanced to fall into a dead sleep, and all the Noble men, and those of his counsel that were about him were changed into Roobuckes and Goates. Dustan quickly declared, that this dream signified the Kings death, and the changing of the Nobles into dumb and insensible beasts, betokened, that the Princes and gouernours of the Realm should decline from the way of truth, 
Dunstan seeth the devill often, but now he was become a wayter at the Table when Dunstane sate with the King.  and wander as foolish beasts, without a guide to rule them. Also the night after this talk when the King was set to supper, Dunstan saw the same spirit or some other walk up and down amongst them that waited on the table, & within three days after the K. was slain, as before ye haue heard.   

Edredus or Edred.  

Edelred  EDredus the brother of Edmond & son to Edwarde the elder, and to Edgiue his last wife, began his reign over the realm of England in the year of our Lord .946. or as Harrison saith. 997. 
946  which was in the twelfth year of the emperor Otho the first, and in the 21. year of the reign of Lewis King of france, and about the third or fourth year of malcolm the first of that name King of Scotland. he was crwoned and anointed the 16. day of August by Odo the archbishop of Canterbury at Kingston vpon Thames. 
H. Hunton. The Northumbers rebel and are subdued.  In the first year of his reign, the Northumbers rebelled against him, whereupon he raised an army, invaded their country, and subdued them by force. This done, he went forward into Scotlande: but the Scots without showing any resistance, submitted themselves unto him, and so both Scottes and Northumbers received an oath to bee true unto him, which they observed but a small while, 
Aulaf returned into Northamberland.  for he was no sooner returned into the South partes, but that Aulafe which had been chased out of the country by K. Edmond as before ye haue heard, returned into northumberland with a great navy of Ships, and was joyfully received of the inhabitants, and restored again to the kingdom, which he held by the space of four yeres, and then by the accustomend disloyalty of the Northumbers, he was by them expulsed, and then they set up one Hyrke, 
Hirk or Hericius.  or Hericius the son of one Harrolde to reign over them, who held not the estate any long time. For in the third year of his reign, 
Wil. Malm The disloyalty of the Northumber punished.  Edredus in the reuenge of such disloyal dealings in the Northumbers, destroyed the whole country with fire and sword, sleaying the most parte of the inhabitants.  

Ran. Higd. Sim. Dunel.  He brent the Abbey of Rippon, which was kept against him. As he was returning homeward, an host of enemies broke out of york, and setting vpon the rearward of the kings army at a place called Easterforde, 
Easterforde.  made great slaughter in the same. Wherefore the King in his rage, mente to haue begun a new spoil and destruction, but the Northumbers humbled themselves so unto him, that putting away their foresaid K. Hirke, or Hericius, and offering great rewards and gifts to buy their peace, they obtained pardon. But because that Wolstan the Archbishop of york was of counsel with his countrymen in revolting from K. Edredus, 
The Archbishop of york imprisoned.  and advancing of Hericius. K. Ederdus took him and kept him in prison a long time after, but at length in respect of the reverence which he bare to his calling, he set him at liberty, and pardonned him his offence. Math. West. reciteth an other cause of Wolstanes imprisonment, 
Mat. West.  as thus. In the year of grace saith he 951. King Edrede put the Archbishop of york in close prison, 
951  because of often complaints exhibited against him, as he which had commanded many townsmen of Theadford to bee put to death, in reuenge of the Abbot Aldelme, by them unjustly slain and murdered. After this, when Edredus had appeased all civil tumults & dissensions within his land, 
Wil. Malm.  he applied himself to the advancing of Religion, wholly following the mind of Dunstane, by whose exhortation he suffered patiently many torments of the body, and exercised himself in prayer and other devout studies. 
Edredus departeth this life.  Finally, after he had reigned nine yeares and a half, he departed this life to the great greeuance of men, and rejoicing of Angels, as it is written, and was butted at Winchester in the Cathedral Church there. Here is to be noted, that the foresaid Edrede when he came first to the crown, vpon a singular and most especial favour which he bare towards Dunstan the Abbot of Glastenbury, 
Dunstan in favor.  he committed to him the chiefest part of all the threasure, as charters of lands with other monuments, and such ancient princely jewels as belonged to the former Kings, with other such as he gote of his own, willing him to lay the same in safekeeping within his monastery of Glastenbury. Afterward when King Edred perceived himself to be in danger of death by force of that sickness which in deed made an end of his life, he sent into all parties to such as had any of his treasure in keeping, to bring the same unto him with all speed, that he might dispose thereof before his departure out of this life, as he should see cause. Dunstane took such things as he had under his hands, and hasted forward to deliver the same unto the King, and to visit him in that time of his sickness according to his duty: 
But was not this a devise thereby to detain the treasure, for I do not read that he delivered it out of his hands. An angel or as some think a worse creature.  but as he was vpon the way, a voice spake to him from heaven, saying behold K. Edred is now departed in peace. At the bearing of this voice, the Horse whereon Dunstane road fell down & died, being not able to abide the presence of the angel that thus spake to Dunstane. And when he came to the Court, he understood that the King dyed the same hour in which it was told him by the angel, as before ye haue heard.  
This Edwarde in his latter dayes being greatly addicted to devotion and religious priests, at the request of his mother Edgina restored the Abbey of Abingdon which was built first by K. Inas, but in these dayes sore decayed and fallen into ruin.   

Edwin.  
AFter the decesse of Edredus, 
Edre●…  his nephew Edwin the eldest son of king Edmond was ma●… e King of England, and began his reign over the same in the year of our L. 955. and in the .20. year of the Emperour Otho the first, 
955  in the .28. and last year of the reign of Lewis King of France, and about the twelfth year of malcolm the first of that name King of Scotland. He was sacred at Kingston upon Thames by Odo the Archbishop of Canterbury. The same day of his Coronation, as the lords were set in counsel about weighty matters touching the government of the realm, he rose from the place, 
Wil. Malm. Polidor.  gate him into a chamber with one of his near kinswomen, and there had to do with hir without respect or any regard had to his royal estate and princely dignity. Dunstane lately beforenamed Abbot of Glastenbury, did not onely without fear of displeasure reprove the king for such shameful abusing of his body, but also caused the Archbishop of Canterbury to constrain him to foregoe the company of that woman whom unlawfully he kept as his wife. 
John Cap.  There be that writ, that there were two women both mother and daughter, whom K. Edwin kept as concubines: for the mother being of noble parentage, sought to satisfy the Kings lust, in hope that either he would take hir, or hir daughter to wife. And therefore perceiving that Dustane was sore against such wanton pastime as the King used in their company, so wrought, 
Dunstane banished the realm.  that Dunstan was through hir earnest travel banished the land. And this is also reported, that when he should depart the realm, the devill was heard in the West end of the Church, taking up a great laughter after his roaring manner, as though he should show himself glad and joyful of Dunstanes going into exile. 
Dunstane seeth not the devill.  But Dunstane perceiving his behaviour, spake to him, and said: well thou adversary, do not so greatly rejoice at the matter, for thou dost not now so much rejoice at my departure, but by Gods grace thou shalt be as sorrowful for my return. 
Dunstane departed into exile.  Thus was Dunstane banished by K. Edwine, so that he was compelled to pass over into flanders, where he remained for a time within a monastery at Gaunt, finding much friendship at the hands of the governor of that country. Also the more to wreak his wrath, 
W. Mal.. Edwine displaceth Monkes and putteth secular Priests in their romes  the King spoyled many Religious houses of their goods, and drove out the monks, placing secular Priests in their rooms, as namely at Malmesbury, where yet the house was not impaired, but rather enriched in lands and ornaments by the kings liberality and the industrious means of the same Priestes which took up the bones of Saint Alderlme, and put the same in a shrine. 
Rebellion raised against K. Edred.  At length, the inhabitants of the middle parte of England, even from Humber to Thames rebelled against him, 
Sim. Dun.  and elected his brother Edgar to haue the government over them, wherewith King Edwine took such grief for that he saw no mean at hand how to remedy the matter, that shortly after when he had reigned somewhat more than four yeres, 
Edred departeth this life.  he departed this life. His body was butted at Winchester in the new Abbey there.   

Edgar.  

Edgar.  EDgar the second son of Edmonde late king of england, after the decease of his elder brother the foresaid Edwin, began his reign over this realm of England in the year of our Lord God .959. 
959  in the .22. year of the Emperour Otho the first, in the fourth year of the reign of Lotharius K. of France .510. almost ended after the coming of the Saxons .124. after the arrival of the Danes, and in the last year of malcolm K. of Scotland. 
Polidor.  He was crwoned and sacred at Bath, or as some say, at Kingston vpon Thames, by Odo the Archbishop of Canterbury, being as then not past .16. yeres of age, when he was thus admitted K. he was no less endowed with commendable gifts of mind, than with strength and force of body. 
Edgar a favourer of Monks.  He was a great favourer of Monks, and especially he had Dunstane in high estimation. above all things in this world he regarded peace, and studied daily howe to preserve the same, to the commodity and aduancement of his subiects. And when he had established things in good quiet, and set an order in matters as seemed to him best for the peaceable government of his subiectes, he prepared a great navy of ships, and dividing them in three partes, 
The diligent provision of K. Edgar for defence of the realm.  he appoynted every part to a quarter of the Realm, to waste about the cost, that no foreign enemy should approach the land, but that they might bee encountered and put back before they could take land. And every year after Easter, he used to give order, that his Ships should assemble together in their due places. And then would he with the East navy, sail to the West parties of his realm, & sending those Ships back, he would with the West navy sail into the North partes, and with the North navy came back again into the East. This custom he used, that he might scour the Seas of all Pirates and Theeues. In the Winter season and spring time, he would ride through the provinces of his realm, searching out howe the Iudges and great lords demeaned themselves in the administration of Iustice, sharply punishing those that were found faulty of extortion, or had done otherwise in any point than duty required. In all things he used such politic discretion, that neither was he put in danger by treason of his subiects, 
Wil. Malm.  nor molested by forayne enemies. He caused diuers Kings to bind themselves by oath, to bee true and faithful unto him, as Kinadius or rather Induf king of Scotland, malcolm K. of Cumberland, 
Mascufius.  Mascutius and Archpirate as we may call him a Master Rouer, and also all the Kings of the welshmen, 
Kings of welshmen. Geff●… rib Huval as same copies haue.  as Duffuall, Gyffrith, Huvall, jacob, and Iudithill, all which came to his court, and by their solemn oaths received, swear to bee at his commandement: and further for more manifest testimony thereof, he having them with him at Chester, caused them to enter into a Barge vpon the water of d'ye, 
King Edgar roweth on the water of d'ye.  and placing himself in the forepart of the Barge at the helm, caused those eight high Princes to row the Barge up and down the water, showing thereby his princely prerogative and royal magnificence, in that he might use the service of so many kings that were his subiectes. And thereupon he said( as hath been reported) that then might his successors account themselves kings of England, when they enjoyed such prerogative of high & supreme honor. The famed of this noble Prince was spread over al, as well on this side the Sea, as beyond, in so much that great resort of strangers chanced in his dayes, which came ever into this land to serve him, & to see the state of his Court, as Saxons & other, yea & also Danes, which became very familiar with him. 
Ran. Higd.. King Edgar favoureth Danes.  He favoured in deed the Danes( as hath been said) more than stood with the commodity of his subiects, for vnneth was any street in england, but Danes had their dwelling in the same amongst the Englishmen, whereby came great harm: for where as the Danes by nature were great drinkers, 
English learned to quaff of the Danes.  the Englishmen by continual conversation with them learned the same 'vice. King Edgar to reform in part such excessive quaffing as then began to grow in use, caused by the procurement of Dunstane, 
Wil. Mal.  nailes to be set in cups of a certain measure, marked for the purpose, that none should drink more than was assigned by such measured cups Englishmen also learned of the Saxons, 
Englishmen larne other ●… oes of strangers.  Flemings, and other strangers, their peculiar kind of vices, as of the Saxons a disordered fierceness of mind, of the Flemings a feeble tenderness of body, where before, they reioyced in their own simplicity, and esteemed not the lewd and unprofitable manners of strangers. Dunstane was made bishop of Worceter, 
●… unstans pre●… rrement.  & had also the administration of the See of London committed unto him. He was in such favor with the K. that he ruled most things at his pleasure. 
Ethelwolde made bishop of Wincheter.  Ethelwold which being first a monk of Glastenbury, and after Abbot of Abington, was likewise made Bishop of Winchester, and might do very much with the K. Also Oswalde which had been a monk in the Avbey of Flory in france, 
Oswalde. Floriacum.  & after was made Bishop of Worceter, and from thence removed to the See of york, 
monks must needs writ much in praise of Edgar, who had men of their coat in such estimation  was highly in favour with this King, so that by these three Prelates he was most counseled. Iustice in his dayes was straightly observed, for although he were courteous and gentle towards his friends, yet was he sharp and hard to offenders, so that no person of what estate or degree so ever he was, escaped worthy punishment if he did transgress the laws and ordinances of the realm. Ther was no privy thief nor common robber that durst lay hands of other mens goods but that he might look to make amendes with loss of his life if he were known to be guilty. For howe might men that did offend, think to escape his hands, which deviseth ways howe to rid the country of all wild ravening beasts, that lived upon sucking the blood of others? 
A tribute in ●… tituted of Welfeskins.  For as it is said, he appointed Iudweall or Ludweal K. of Wales, to present him with three hundred wolves yearly in name of a tribute, but after three yeares space, there was not a wolf to be found, and so that tribute ceased in the fourth year after it began to be payed.  

Osborne and Capgrauehold that she was not his wife, but a nun. W. Mal..  In this mean time, Alfred the wife of king edgar, as some say, or rather as other writ, his concubine, dyed, of whom he had begote a son name Edward. The death of this woman occasioned the K. to committe an heinous offence. For albeit the same time, the famed went, that Horgerius Duke of Cornewal, 
Orgar.  or rather devonshire had a daughter name Alfred, a Damosell of excellent beauty, whom Edgar minding to haue in marriage, appointed one of his noble men called earl Ethelwolde, to go with al speed into cornwall or devonshire, to see if the young ladies beauty answered the report that went of hir, then he to break the matter to hir father in his behalf. Ethelwold being a young jolly Gentleman, took his journey into cornwall, 
earl Ethelwold supp●●ted the king of his wife.  & coming to the Duke, was well received, & had a sight of his daughter, with whose beauty he was strait ravished so far in love, that not regarding the kings pleasure which had sent him thither, he began to purchase the good will of both father & daughter for himself, and did so much, that he obtained the same indeed. hereupon returning to the K. he informed him that the Damosell was not of such beauty and comely parsonage as might he thought worthy to match in marriage with his majesty. And shortly after perceiving the kings mind by his wrongful misreport to be turned, & nothing bent that way, he began to sue to him that he might with his favour mary the same Damosell: which the K. granted, as one that cared not for hir, because of the credite which he gave to Ethelwolds words. And so by this means Ethelwold obtained Alfrid in marriage, which was to his own destruction, as the case fell out. For when the famed of hir passing beauty did spread over all the realm now that she was married & came more abroad in sight of the people, the K. chanced to hear therof, and desirous to see hir, devised under colour of hunting to come unto the house of Ethelwolde, and so did: Where he had no sooner set his eye vpon hir, but he was so far wrapped in the chain of burning concupiscence, 
King Edgar seeketh the destruction of earl Ethelwold.  that to obtain his purpose, he shortly after contrived Ethelwolds death, & married his wife. Some say, that the woman kindled the brand of purpose: for where it was known, that the K. would see hir. Ethelwold willed hir in no wise to trim up herself, but rather to disfigure hir in foul garments, & some evil favoured attire, that hir native beauty should not appear, but shee perceiving howe the matter went, of spite set forth herself to the uttermost, so that the K. vpon the first sight of hir became so far enamoured of hir beauty, that taking hir husband forth with him on hunting into a forest or wood called then Werlewood, 
King Edgar a murderer.  and after Horewood, not showing that he meant him any hurt, till at length he had gote him within the thick of the wood, where he suddaynely stroke him through with his dart, and as his bastard son came to the place, the K. asked him how he liked the maner of hunting, whereunto he answered, very well if it like your grace, for that that liketh you ought not to displease me: with which answer the K. was so pacified, that he indeuored by pretending his favor towards the son to alleuiate the tyrannicall murder of the father. Then did the K. mary the countess Alfred, & of hir begot two sons, Edmond which died young, & Etheldred or Egelthred.  
Besides this cruel act wrought by king Edgar for the satisfying of his fleshly lust, he also played another part greatly to the stain of his honour, moved also by wanton love, with a young dansel name Wilfrid, for after that she had( to avoyde the danger of him) either professed herself a nun, or else for a colour( as the most part of writers agree) got herself into a Nunrie, and clad hir in Nunnes weed, he took hir forth of hir cloister, and lay by hir sundry times, and begot on hir a daughter name Edith, who coming to convenient age, was made a nun.  

His licentious life and incontinency.  A third example of his incontinency, is written by authors, and that is this. It chanced on a time that he lodged one night at Andauer, and having a mind to a lords daughter there, he commanded that she should be brought to his bed, but the mother of the Gentlewoman would not that hir daughter should be deflowered: and therefore in the dark of the night, brought one of hir maid seruants, and laid hir in the kings bed, she being both fair, proper and pleasant. In the morning when the day began to appear, shee made hast to arise: and being asked of the king why she so hasted, that I may go to my dayes work( if it please your grace) quoth she. Herewith she being stayed by the king, as it were against hir will, shee fell down on hir knees, and required of him that she might be made free, in guerdon of hir nights work. For( saith she) it is not for your honour, that the woman which hath tasted the pleasure of the kings body should any more suffer servitude under the rule and appointment of a sharp and rough mistress.  
The King then being moved in his spirites, laughed at the matter, though not from the heart,( as he that took great indignation at the doings of the duchess) and pitied the case of the poor wench. But yet in fine( turning the matter to a board) he pardonned all the parties, and advanced the wench to high honour, far above those that had rule of hir afore: so that shee ruled them( willed they niled they) for he used hir as his paramour, till time that he married the foresaid Alfrede.  
For these youthful partes, and namely for the ravishing of Wilfrida( which though she were no nun) yet the offence seemed right heinous, for that he should once touch any woman shadowed under that habit, 
Note the deep hypocrisy of Dunstan.  he greatly displeased Dunstan, so that by him he was put to his vij. yeares penance, and kept from the crown till the .xij. year of his reign or more. 
Ran. Higd. Fabian out of Guido de Columna. Wil. Malm.  For some writ that he was not crwoned nor annoynted king, till the .xxx. year of his age, which should be about the .xiij. or .xiiij. year of his reign, by that account, sithe he entred into the rule of the kingdom about the .xvj. year of his age.  
In deed one author witnesseth, that he was sacred at Bathe on a Whitsunday, the .xiij. year of his reign, 
Hen. Hunt. Ran. Higd.  and that by Dunstan Archbishop of canterbury, and Oswolde Archbishop of york. But some which suppose that he was sacred king immediately vpon the death of Edridus, affirm that he was crwoned and anointed by the Archbishop Odo, 
Polidor.  Dunstan as then remaining in exile, from whence he was immediately revoked by Edgar, and first made Bishop of Worceter( as hath been said) and after the decease of Odo was advanced to be Archbishop of canterbury. 
Mat. West▪ Simon Dun.  But by some writers it appeareth, that Dunstan was revoked out of exile immediately vpon the partition of the realm betwixt edwin and Edgar, which chanced in the year .957. by the rebellion of the people of Mercia, and others( as before ye haue heard.) And that in the year following the Archbishop Odo died, After whom succeeded Alfin bishop of Winchester, the which also died the same year that K. Edwin deceased, as he went to fetch his Pal from Rome, and then Brighthelme Bishop of Dorchester was elected Archbishop. But because he was not sufficient to discharge so great an office, by king Edgars commandment he was constrained to give place to Dunstan.  
Toward the latter end of king Edgars dayes, 
Fabian. Ran. Higd.. The welsh men rebel a●… are chastised.  the welshmen moved some rebellion against him. whereupon he assembled an army, and entering the country of Glamorgan, did much hurt in the same, chastising the inhabitants right sharply for their rebellious attempts.  
Amongst other spoils taken in those parties at that time by the men of war, the Bell of S. Ellutus was taken away, and hanged about a horses neck, and( as hath been reported) in the after noon, it chanced that king Edgar laid him down to rest, whereupon in sleep there appeared one unto him, and smote him on the breast with a spear. By reason of which vision he caused all things that had been taken away, to be restored again. But within .ix. dayes after the king dyed.  
Whether any such thing chanced, 
Wil. Malm. Hunt. King Edgar departed th●… life.  or that he had any such vision, it forceth not. But truth it is that in the .xxxvij. year of his age, after he had reigned .xvj. yeares and two months he departed this life, the .viij. day of july, and was butted at Glastenburie.  
This Edgar is higly renowned of writers for such princely qualities as appeared in him, but chiefly for that he was so beneficial to the Church, namely to monks, the advancement of whom he greatly sought, 
Wherefore Edgar is pra●… said of some writers.  both in building abbeys new from the ground, in repairing those that were decayed: also by enriching them with great revenues, and in connecting Collegiate Churches into Monasteries, removing secular Priests, and bringing in Monks in their places. There passed no one year of his reign, wherein he founded not one abbey or other. The abbey of Glastenburie which his father had begon he finished. The abbey of Abingdon also he accomplished and set in good order. The abbeys of Peterborough and Thorney he established. The Nunrie of Wilton he founded & richly endowed, where his daughter Editha was professed, and at length became Abbatesse there.  
 
To be brief, he builded( as the Chronicles record) to the number of .xl. 
●… abian. ●… n. Higd. ●… en. Hunt.  abbeys and Monasteries, in some of which he placed Monks, and in some Nunnes. By his example in those his dayes, other noble men, as well Prelates as of the laity, did begin the foundation of sundry Abbays and Monasteries: as Adelwolde Bishop of Winchester builded the abbey of Ely, and as some say Peterbourgh, 
●… il. Malm.  & Thorney, though they were established by the king( as before is mentioned.) Also earl Aylewin at the exhortation of the same Bishop Adelwold, builded the abbey of Ramsey, 
Hunt.  though some attribute the doing thereof unto Oswold the Archbishop of york, and some to king Edward the elder. But to conclude, the religious orders of monks & Nunnes in these dayes flourished, 
●●t. West. ●… nkes estee●● and secu●… ori●… ts little ●… arded.  & the state of secular Priests was smally regarded, insomuch that they were constrained to avoid out of diverse colleges, and leave the same unto Monks, as at Worceter and Winchester, where in the new monastery, because the priests lived not in such sort as was then thought requisite, 
●…. Higd. ●…. cap. 9.  the prebends were taken from them and given to vicars. But when the vicars were thought to use themselves no better, but rather worse than the other before then, they were likewise put out, & monks placed in their rooms by authority of Pope John the .xiij. And this reformation▪ or rather deformation was used by K. Edgar in many other places of the realm. He was( as appeareth by writers) namely in his beginning, cruel against his own people, and wanton in lusting after young women( as you haue heard before.) Of stature and proportion of body he was but small & low but yet had nature enclosed within so little a parsonage such strength, 
Wil. Mal. Ran. Higd. Tho. Elias.  that he durst encounter & combat with him that was thought most strong, only doubting this, 
Edgar small of stature but strong and hardy.  least he which should haue to do with him should stand in fear of him. And as it chanced at a great feast( where ofentymes men use their tongues more liberally than needeth,) the king of Scottes Kinadius cast out certain words in this maner: 
Kenneth king of 〈◇〉.  It may( saith he) see●… a marvel that so many Countreys and provinces should bee subject to such a little silly body as Edgar is. These words being born away by a ieaster or minstrel, and afterwards uttered to Edgar with great reproach, he dissembled the matter for a time, although he kept the remembrance thereof enclosed within his breast: and vpon occasion, at length he feigned to go on hunting, taking the king of Scots forth with him: and having caused one of his servants to convey two sword into a place within the forest by him appoynted in secret wise, of purpose he withdrew from the residue of his company, & there accompanied onely with the Scottish king, came to the place where the sword were laid: And there taking the one of them, delivered the other to the Scottish king, 
The noble courage of king Edgar.  willing him now to assay his strength, that they might show by proof whether of them ought to be subject to the other: & start not away but try it with me( saith he) for it is a shane for a king to be full of brags at banquets and not to be ready to fight when trial should be made abroad. The Scottish king herewith being astonied and marvelously abashed, fell down at his feet, and with much humility confessed his fault, & desired pardon for the same, which vpon such his humble submission K. Edgar easily granted.  
This noble prince had two wives, Egelfrida, or Elfrida, surnamed the white, the daughter of a mighty duke name Ordmer, by whom he had issue a son name Edward that succeeded him. His second wife hight Alfreda the daughter of Orgar duke of Druon. or cornwall( as some haue by whom he had issue Edmond that died before his father, and Egelthred which afterwards was king. Also he had issue a daughter name Editha, begotten base of his concubine Wilfrid( as before ye haue heard.) The state of the realm in king Edgars dayes was in good point: 
Wil. Mal.  for both the earth gave hir increase very plenteously: the elements shewed themselves very favourable, according to the course of times: peace was maintained and no invasion by foreign enemies attempted. For Edgar had not onely all the whole isle of Britain in subiection, but also was ruler & sovereign lord over all the kings of the out Iles that lye within the seas about all the coasts of the same Britain even unto the realm of Norway. He brought also a great part of ireland under his subiection with the city of Dublin, 
Ireland subject unto king Edgar.  as by authentic records it doth and may appear.   

Edwarde.  

Edward.  AFter the decease of king Edgar, ther was some strife and contention amongst the lords and peers of the realm about the succession of the crown: 
Some writ that the father king Edgar appoynted Edward to succeed him. Simon Dun. John Capg.  for Alfrida the mother of Egelredus, or Ethelredus, and diverse other of hir opinion, would gladly haue advanced the same Egelredus to the rule: but the Archbishop Dunstan taking in his hands the banner of the Crucifix, presented his elder brother Edward unto the Lords as they were assembled together, and there denounced him king, notwithstanding that both queen Alfred and hir friends, namely Alpher the Duke of Mercia were sore against him, especially for y t he was begot in unlawful bed of Elfleda the Nun, for which offence he did .vij. yeres penance, & not for lying with Wilfride( as master Fore thinketh.) But Dunstan judging as is to be thought that Edward was more fit for their behoufe to continue the world in the former course as Edgar had left it, than his brother Egelred( whose mother & such as took part with hir under hir sons authority were likely enough to turn all upside down) used the matter so that with help of the Archbishop of york Oswalde, 
Alfer duke of Mercia and other immediately vpon Edgars death before the crown was established, removed the monks and restored Canons. Simon Dun.  and other Byshoppes, abbots, and certain of the nobility, as the earl Essex and such like, he prevailed in his purpose, so that( as before is said) the said Edwarde being the second of that name which governed this land before the conquest, was admitted king, and began his reign over england in the year of our lord. 975. 
975  in the third year of the Emperour Otho the second, in the .xx. year of the reign of Lothar king of france, and about the fourth year of Culene King of Scotlande. he was sacred by the said archbishop Dunstan at kingston vpon Thames, to the great grief of his mother in law Alfred and hir friends.  
about the beginning of his reign a blazing star was serve, 
Wil. Mal.  signifying( as was thought) the miserable 'haps that followed. And first there ensued barrenness of ground, and thereby famine amongst the people, and murrain of cat-tail.  
Also Duke Alpher or Elpher of Mercia, 
Alfer or Elfer, duke of Mercia.  and other Noble men destroyed the abbeys which King Edgar and bishop Adelwold had builded within the limits of Mercia. The Priestes or Canons which had been expulsed in Edgars time out of their prebends and benefice, began to complain of their wrongs that were done to them, in that they had been put out of possession from their lyuings, alleging it to bee a great offence and miserable case that a stranger should come and remove an old inhabitant, for such maner of doing could not please God, nor yet he allowed of any good man, which ought of mason to doubt least the same should hap to him which he might see to haue been an other mans undoing.  
about this matter was hard hold, for many of the temporal lords, 
John Capg. Wil. Mal. Ran. Higd. Mat. West. Sim. Dunel.  and namely the same Alpher, judged that the Priestes had wrong. In so much that they removed monks out of their places, and brought into the Monasteries secular Priestes with their wives. But Edelwyn Duke of the East Angles, and Alfred his brother, with Brightnoth or Brighnode earl of Essex, withstood this doing, and gathering an army, with great valiancy maintained the monks in their houses, within the country of East Angles. 
Sim. Dunel.  hereupon were councils holden, as at Winchester, at Kyrthling in East Angle, and at Calne.  
At Winchester when the matter was brought to that pass that the Priestes were like to haue had their purpose, 
Polidor.  an Image of the rood that stood there in the Refectory where they sat in counsel, uttered certain words in this wise. God forbid it should bee so: God forbid it should be so: 
A pretty shift of the monks to disappoint the Priests. Polidor.  ye judged well once, but ye may not change well again: as though( saith Polidore virgil) the monks had more right, which had bereft other men of their possessions, than the Priestes which required restitution of their own. But( saith he) because the Image of Christ hanging on the cross was thought to speak these words, such credite was given thereto, as it had been an Oracle, that the Priests had their suite dashed, & all the trouble was ceased. So the monks held those possessions howsoever they came to them, by the help of God, or rather( as saith the same Polidore) by the help of man. For there were even then diverse that thought this to be rather an Oracle of Phebus, than of God, that is to understand, not published by Gods power, but by the fraud and crafty deceit of men.  
The matter therefore was not so quieted, but that vpon new trouble an other council was had at a manor house belonging to the K. called calf, 
Wil. Malm.  where they that were appoynted to haue the hearing of the matter, sat in an vpper loft. The king by reason of his young yeares was spared, so that he came not there.  
Here as they were busied in arguing the matter, either part laying for himself what could be said. Dunston was sore reviled, and had sundry reproaches laid against him: but suddenly even in the very heat of their communication, the ioystes of the lost failed, and down came all the company, so that many were slain and hurt, but Dunstan alone standing vpon one of the ioystes that fell not, he escaped safe and sound. And so this miracle with the other made an end of the controversy between the Priestes and monks, 
Dunstan by working miracles had his will, when arguments ●… ailed.  all the English people following the mind of the Archbishop Dunstan, who by means thereof had his will.  
In this mean while, king Edwarde ruling himself by good counsel of such as were thought discrete and sage persons, gave great hope to the world that he would walk in his fathers virtuous steps, as already he well began, and bearing alway a reverence to his mother in lawe, and a brotherly love to hir son Egeleed, used himself as became him towards them both. afterward by chance as he was in hunting in a forest near to the castle of Corfe, 
Polidor. Wil. Mal.  where his mother in lawe, and his brother the said Egelred then sojourned, when all his company were spread abroad in following the game, so that he was left alone, he took the way straight unto his mother in laws house, to visit hir and his brother.  
The queen hearing that he was come, was right glad thereof, 
The wicked purpose of Queeen Al●●l  for that shee had occasion offered to work that which she had of long time before imagined, that was, to slea the king hir son in lawe, that hir own son might enjoy the garland. She therefore required him to alight, which he in no wise would yield unto, but said that he had stolen from his company, and was onely come to see hir and his brother, and to drink with them, and therefore would return to the forest again to see some more sport. The queen perceiving that he would not alight, caused drink to be fetched, and as he had the cup at his mouth, by hir appoynment one of hir servants stroke him into the body with a knife, 
The shameful murder of K. Edwarde.  whereupon feeling himself wounded, he set spurs to the horse thinking to gallop away, and so to get to his company. But being hurt to the death, he fell from his horse, so as one of his feet was fastened in the styrrop, by reason whereof his horse drew him forth through woods and lands, and the blood which gushed out of the wound shewed token of his death to such as followed him, and the way to the place where the horse had left him. 
Mat. West. Fabian. Simon Dun. Wil. Malm.  That place hight Corphes gate, or Corues gate. His body being found was butted without any solemn funerals at Warham. For they that envy that he should enjoy the crown, envied also the burial of his body within the Church: but the memory of his famed could not so secretly bee butted up with the body, as they imagined. For sundry miracles shewed at the place where his body was interred, made the same famous( as diverse haue reported) for there was sight restored to the blind, health to the sick, 
miracles.  and hearing to the deaf, which are easilier to be told than believed.  
queen Alfride also would haue ridden to the place where he lay, moved with repentance( as hath been said) but the horse whereupon she road would not come near the grave, for any thing that could be done to him. Neither by changing the said horse could the matter be holpen. For even the same thing happened to the other horses. hereupon the woman perceived hir great offence towards God for murdering the innocent, and did so repent hir afterward for the same, that besides the chastising of hir body in fasting, and other kind of penance, shee employed all hir substance and patrimony on the poor, and in building and repairing of Churches and Monasteries.  

building of abbeys in those dayes was thought to be a full satisfaction for all maner of sins.  Two houses of Nunnes shee founded( as is said) the one at Warwell, the other at Ambresburie, and finally professed herself a nun in one of them, that is to say, at Warwell, which house shee builded( as some affirm) in remembrance of hir first husband that was slain there by K Edgar for hir sake( as before is mentioned.)  
The body of this Edwarde the second, and surnamed the Martyr, after that it had remained three yeares at Warham where it was first buried, was removed unto Shaftesburie, and with great reverence butted there by the forenamed Alfer, or Elfere Duke of Mercia, who also did sore repent himself in that he had been against the advancement of the said king Edward( as yet haue heard. 
Elferus. ) But yet did not he escape worthy punishment: for within one year after, he was eaten to death with light( if the history he true.)  
King Edward came to his death after he had reigned three yeres( or as other writ) three yeres and .viij. 
Polidor. Wil. Mal.  months.  
whatsoever hath been reported by writers of the murder committed in the person of this king Edwarde, sure it is that if he were hast begotten( as by writers of no mean credit it should appear he was in deed) great occasion undoubtedly was given unto queen Alfred to seek reuenge for the wrongful keeping back of hir son Egelred from his rightful succession to the crown: but whether that Edwarde was legitimate or not, she might yet haue devised some other lawful mean to haue come by hir purpose, & not so to haue procured the murder of the young Prince in such unlawful maner. For hir doing therein can neither be worthily allowed, nor thoroughly excused, although those that occasioned the mischief by advancing hir stepsonne to an other mans right, deserved most blame in this matter.   

Egelredus.  
EGelredus, 
Egelred.  or Etheldredus, the son of king Edgar, and of his last wife queen Alfrede, was ordained King in place of his brother Edwarde, after that the same Edwarde was dispatched out of the way, and began his reign over this realm of england in the year of our lord 979. 
979 Simon Dun.  which was in the seventh year of the Emperour Otho the second, in the .xxiiij. of Lothaire king of france, and about the second or third year of Kenneth the third of that name King of Scotlande.  
This Egelred, or Etheldred, was the .xxx. in number from Cerdicius the first King of the West Saxons: through his negligent government, the state of the common wealth fell into such decay( as writers do report) that under him it may bee said, howe the kingdom was come to the uttermost point or period of old and feeble age. For whereas whilst the realm was divided at the first by the Saxons into sundry dominions, it grew at length( as it were increasing from youthful yeares) to one absolute monarchy, which passed under the late remembered Princes, Egbert, Adelstane, Edgar, and others, so that in their dayes it might be said, how it was grown to mans state, but now under this Egelred, through famine, pestilence, and warres, the state thereof was so shaken, turned upside down, and weakened on each parte, that rightly might the season be likened unto the old broken yeares of mans life, which through feebleness is not able to help itself.  
Dunstan the Archbishop of Canterbury was thought to haue foreseen this thing, and therfore refused to anoint Egelred king, which by the murder of his brother should attain to the government: but at length he was compelled to it, and so he sacred him at Kingston vpon Thames, as the maner then was, on the .xxiiij. day of april, assysted by Oswalde Archbishop of york, and ten other Bishops.  

Wil. Mal.  But as hath been reported, Dunstan then said that the English people should suffer condign punishment generally with loss of ancient liberties which before that time they had enjoyed. Dunstan also long before prophesied of the flouthfulnesse that should remain in this Ethelred. For at what time he ministered the sacrament of baptism unto him, shortly after he came into this world, he defiled the Font with the ordure of his womb( as hath been said) whereupon Dunstan being troubled in his mind: By the lord( saith he) and his blessed mother, this child shall prove to be a slothful person. It hath been written also, that when he was but ten yeares of age, and heard that his brother Edwarde was slain, he so offended his mother with weeping, because she could not still him, that having no rod at hand, shee took Tapers or Sizes that stood before hir, and bet him so sore with them, that she had almost killed him, whereby he could never after abide to haue any such Candles lighted before him.  

Polidor.  This Egelred( as writers say) was nothing given to warlike enterprises, but was slothful, a lover of idleness, and delyting in riotous lusts, which being known to all men, caused him to be evil spoken of amongst his own people, and nothing feared amongst strangers. hereupon the Danes that exercised roving on the Seas, began to conceive a boldness of courage to disquiet and molest the Sea coasts of the realm, insomuche that in the second year of this Egelreds reign, 

Ran. Higd..  
980   they came with seven ships on the Englishe coasts of Kent, and spoyled the Isle of Tennet, the town of Southampton, and in the year following they destroyed S. Petrokes abbey in cornwall, 
Sim. Dunel.  Porthlande in devonshire, and diverse other places by the Sea side, specially in devonshire and cornwall. 
Ran. Higd.  Also a great part of cheshire was destroyed by Pirates of Norway.  

982  The same year by casualty of fire, a great part of the city of London was burnt.  


983 Alfer or Elfer ●… uke of Mercia departed this life.  
Alfrike or Elfrike duke of Mercia. Fabian.   In the year of our lord. 983. Alfer Duke of Mercia departed this life, who was cousin to king Edgar, and his son Alfrike took vpon him the rule of that dukedom, and within three yeares after was banished the land.  
about the eight year of his reign, Egelred married one Elgina, or Ethelginu, daughter of earl Egbert.  
In the ninth year of his reign, vpon occasion of strife between him and the bishop of Rochester, he made war against the same bishop, wasted his Lordships, and besieged the city of Rochester, 
Wil. Malm. Mat. West.  till Dunstan procured the Bishops peace with payment of an hundred pound in gold: and because the king would not agree with the Bishop without money at the onely request of Dunstan, the said Dunstan did sand him word, that sithence he made more account of gold than of God, more of money than of S. Andrew patron of the Church of Rochester, and more of covetousness than of him being the Archbishop, the mischiefs which the Lord had threatened would shortly fall and come to pass, but the same should not chance whilst he was alive, who died in the year following, the .xxv. of May, on a Saturday.  
Of this Dunstan many things are recorded by writers, 
Vita Dunstane.  that he should be of such holinesse and virtue, that God wrought many miracles by him, both whiles he lived here on earth, and also after his decease. He was born in west Saxon, 
John Capg. Osborne. Ran. Higd.  his father was name Heorstan, & his mother Cinifride, they in his youth set him to school, where he so profited, that he excelled al his equals in age. afterward he fell sick of an Ague, which vexed him so sore that it drove him into a frenzy: & therfore his parents appoynted him to the cure and charge of a certain woman, where his disease grew so on him, that he fell in a trance as though he had been dead, & after that he suddenly arose, & by chance caught a staff in his hand, and ran up & down through hills and dales, and laid about him as though he had been afraid of mad dogges. The next night( as it is said) he got him to the top of the church( by the help of certain ladders that stood there for workmen to mend the roof) and there ran up and down very dangerously, but in the end came safely down, and laid him to sleep between two men that watched the Church that night, & when he wakened, marveled howe he came there. Finally recovering his disease, his parents made him a priest, and placed him in the abbey of Glastenburie, where he gave himself to the reading of Scriptures and knowledge of virtue: But as well his kinsmen as certain other did raise a report of him, that he gave not himself so much to the reading of scriptures, as to charming, conjuring and sorcery, which he vtrerly denied: howbeit learned he was in dead, and could do many pretty things both in handy work & other devices: he had good skill in music and delighted much therein.  
At length he grew in such favour, that he was advanced into the service of king Adelstane. And on a time as he came to a Gentlewomans house with his harp, and hung the same on the wall, while he shaped a priestes stoale, the harp suddenly began to play a Psalm, which drove the whole household in such fear, that they ran out and said, he was too cunning, and knew more than was expedient: whereupon he was accused of Nicromancie, and so banished out of the Court.  
And after this he began to haue a liking to women, and when Elfheagus then Bishop of Winchester and his cousin, persuaded him to become a monk, he refused it, for he rather wished to haue married a young damosell, whose pleasant company he daily enjoyed. But being soon after stricken with such a swelling disease in his belly, that all his body was brought into such state, as though he had been infected with a foul leprosy, he bethought himself, and vpon his recovery sent to the bishop, who immediately shore him a monk, in which life he lived in so great opinion of holynes, as he in time became Abbot of Glastenbury: where on a time as he was in his prayers before the altar of S. George, he fell asleep: and imagining in his dream, that an ugly rough bear came towards him with open mouth, and set his forefeete vpon his shoulders ready to devour him, he suddenly waking for fear, caught his walking staff which he commonly went with, & laid about him, that all the Church rang thereof to the great wonder of such as stood by. 
Po●●trors.  The common tale of his plucking the divell by the nose with a pair of pynsors, for tempting him with women, while he was making a Chalice: the great love that the lady Elfleda, nigh kinswoman to K. Adelstan bare to him to hir dying day, with a great meiny of other such like matters, I leave as frivolous, and wholly impertinent to our purpose: onely this I read, that through declaring of his dreams and visions, he obtained in the time of K. Edgar, first the bishopric of Worcester, after of London, & last of al the Archbishoprike of canterbury. And now I will return to the doings of Egelred, and to speak of such things as chanced in his time.  
Shortly after the decease of Dunstan, 
Wil. Malm. Mat. West. The Danes invade this land.  the Danes invaded this realm on each side, wasting and spoiling the country in most miserable wise. They arrived in so many places at once, that the Englishe men could not well devise whither to go to encounter first with them. Some of them spoyled a place or town called Wicheport, 
Alias Wecederport.  and from thence passing further into the country, 
Hen. Hunt. Sim. Dunel. Danes vanquished.  were met with by the Englishe men, who giuing them battle, lost their captain Goda: but yet they got the victory, and beat the Danes out of the field, and so that parte of the Danishe army was brought to confusion.  
 

Simon Dun:  Simon Dunel. saith that the English men in deed won the field here, but not without great loss. 
Goda earl of devonshire slain.  For beside Goda,( who by report of the same author was earl of devonshire) there dyed an other valiant man of war name Strenwolde.  
In the year. 991. Brightnod earl of Essex, at Maldon gave battle to an army of Danes, ( which under their leaders justin & Guthmund, 
Mat. West.  had spoyled Gipswich) and was there overcome & slain with the most part of his people, and so the Danes obtained in that place the victory.  

991  The same year, and in the .xiij. year of king Egelreds reign, when the land was on each side sore afflicted, wasted and haried by the Danes, which covered the same as they had been grasshoppers: by the aduise of the Archbishop of canterbury Siricius,( which was the second of that Sea after Dunstane,) a composition was taken with the Danes, 
Ten thousand pound payed to the Danes.  so that for the sum of ten thousand pound to them to be paid by the king, they should covenant not to trouble his subiectes any further.  
This money was called Danegylt, 
Dane gylt.  or Dane money, and was levied of the people. Although other take that to bee Danegylte, which was given unto such Danes as King Egelred afterwards retained in his service to defend the land from other Danes and enimyes that sought to invade his Dominions. But by what name so ever this money( which the Danes now received) was called, true it is that  
hereupon they ceased from their most cruel invasions for a time But shortly after they had refreshed themselves, 
Wil. Malm. 992  and recovered new strength, they began to play their old partes again, doing the like mischief by their semblable invasions, as they had used before. By reason hereof such fear came upon the Englishe people, that they dispayred to be able to resist the enemies.  

H. Hunt. A navy set forth.  The king yet caused a navy to bee set forth at London, whereof he appoynted earl Alfride( whom before he had banished, and lately revoked home again) to bee high admiral, adjoining with him earl Turolde. This navy did set forward from London toward the enemies, who having warning given them from Alfrik, escaped away without hurt.  
And shortly after a greater navy of the Danes came, and encountered with the kings fleet, so that a great number of the Londoners were slain, and all the kings ships taken. 
Alfrike 〈◇〉 tower to his country.  For Alfrike like a traitor turned to the Danes side.  
 

Mat. West.  Math. Westm. maketh other report of this matter, declaring that Alfrike in deed being one of the chief captaines of the fleet, advertised them by forewarning of the danger that was toward them, and that when they should come to joining, the same Alfrike like a traitor fled to the Danes, and after vpon necessity being put to flight, escaped away with them: but the other Captaines of the kings fleet, as Theodred, Elstan, and Escwen, pursued the Danes, took one of their ships, and slue all those that were found therein.  
The Londoners also( as the same Mat. West. saith) met with the navy of the Danishe rovers as they fled away, and slue a great number, and also took the ship of the traitor Alfrike with his souldiers and armor, but he himself escaped, though with much pain, having played the like traitorous part once before, and yet was reconciled to the Kings favour again.  

Hen. Hunt. ●… he son punished for his others offence 993  Vpon this mischief wrought by the father, the king now took his son Algar, and caused his eyes to be put out.  
About the same time was Bambrough destroyed by the Danes, which arrived after in Humber, and wasted the country of Lyndsey and Yorkeshyre, on either side that river. And when the Englishe men were assembled to give them battle: before they joined, the captains of the Englishe army, Frena, Godwin, 
Simon Dun. Polidor. Mat. West.  and Fredegist, that were Danes by their fathers side, began to fly away, and escaped, so giving the occasion of the overthrow that lighted on their people.  
But by some writers it should appear, that after the Danes had destroyed all the North parties, as they spread abroad without order and good array, the people of the country fell upon them, and slue some of them, and chased the residue.  
Other of the Danes with a navy of .94. 
Aulafe king of Norway, and Swein king of Denmark men captaines of this fleet, as hath Simon Dun. 994  ships entred the Thames, and besieged London, about our lady day in September. They gave a right sore assault to the city, and assayed to haue set it on fire: But the Citizens so valiantly defended themselves, that the Danes were beaten back and repulsed, greatly to their loss, so that they were constrained to depart thence with dishonour.  
Then they fell to and wasted the Countreys of Essex, Kent, Sussex, and Hamshire, 
henry. Hunt.  and ceased not till they had enforced the King to compound with them for .xvj. M. pound, 
Wil. Mal.. The king compoundeth with the Danes for money.  which he was glad to pay to haue peace with them.  
moreover, whereas they wintered that year at Southampton: the king procured Aulafe king of the Norwegians to come unto Andeuer( where at that time he lay) vpon pledges received of the king for his safe return. 
Mat. West. Simon Dun.  Elphegus bishop of Winchester, and Duke Ethelwold were appointed by king Egelred to bring Aulafe unto him in most honourable wise.  

Aulafe king of Norway baptized. His promise.  The same time was Aulafe baptized, K. Egelred receiving him at the Font ston, and so he promised never after to make any war within this land. And receiving great gifts of the King he returned into his country, and kept his promise faithfully: But the evils took not so an end: for other of the Danes sprung up, as they had been the heads of the Serpent Hydra, some of them ever being ready to trouble the quiet state of the English nation.  
about this season that is to wit, in the year of our lord .995. 
John Leyland. Sim. Dunel. 995  Bishop Aldayne which was fled from Chester in the( street otherwise called Cunecester) with the body of Saint Cuthbert for fear of the invasion of Danes, unto Rippon, brought the same body now unto Durham, 
The Church of Durham builded.  & there began the fou●… dation of a church: so that the Sea of that bishopric was from thence forth there established, and the woods were there cut down, which before time covered and ouergrewe that place, whereupon it began first to be inhabited.  

earl Vthred.  earl Vthred who governed that country greatly furthered the Bishop in this work so that all the people inhauting between the rivers of Coquid and these, 
Durham town and Mynster built.  came together to rid the woods, and to help toward the building of the Church and town there.  
In the .xix. year of King Egelreds reign, the Danes sailed about cornwall, 
997 The Danes invade the West partes of this land.  and coming into the Seuerne sea, they robbed and took prays in the coasts of devonshire, and south-wales, and landing at Werheport, they burned up the country, and came about unto Pen withstreete on the South cost, and so arriving in the mouth of Tamee, water, came unto Lydforde, and there wasted all afore them with force of fire. They burned amongst other places, the monastery of Saint Ordulfe at Essyngstocke.  

Tanestocke.  After this they came into Dorsetshire, and passed through the country with flamme and fire, not finding any that offered to resist them.  

998  The same year also they sojourned for a time in the Isle of Wight, and lived vpon spoils and prays which they took in Hampshire, 
999 The Danes arrive in the Thames.  and Sussex: At length they came into the Thames, and so by the river of Medeway, arrived at Rochester. The Kentishmen assembled together and fought with the Danes, but they were overcome, and so left the field to the Danes.  

1000  After this, the same Danes sailed into normandy, and king Egelred went into Cumberland where the Danes inhabited in great numbers, whom he overcame with sore war, and wasted almost al Cumberland, taking great spoils in the same.  
About the same time or shortly after, 
1001  the Danes with their navy, returning out of normandy, came unto Exmouth, 
Exmouth.  and there assaulted the castle, but they were repulsed by th●… that kept it.  
After this they spread abroad over all the country exercising their accustomend trade of destroying all defo●● them with fire and sword. The men of Sommersetshire fought with them at Pentho, 
Pentho.  but the Danes gate the vpper hand.  
Thus the state of the realm in those dayes was very miserable: for there wanted worthy Chieftains to rule the people, and to chastier them when they did amiss. 
Disagreement with counsaylers what fruit it bringeth.  There was no trust in the noble men, for every one impugned others doing, and yet would not devise which way to deal with better likelyhoope. When they assembled in counsel, and should haue occupied their heads in dipising remedies for the interchiefe of the common wealth, they turned their purpose unto altercation about such stryles, contentions and quarrels as each one had against other, and suffered the general case to lye stil in the dust. And if at any time there was any good conclusion agreed vpon, for the withstanding of the enemy, & relief of the common wealth, anon should the enemy be advertised thereof by such as were of alliance or consanguinity unto them. For as Harison in his chronology gathereth out of Caxton, Polichron and others, the English blood was so mixed with that of the Danes & Britains, who were like enemies to the Englishmen, that there was almost few of the nobility & commons which had not on the one side a parent of some of them. Whereby it came to pass, that neither the secret purposes of the k. could be concealed till they might take due effect, neither their assemblies prove quiet without quarreling & taking of partes. Many also being sent forth with their powers one way whilst the K. went to make resistance, another did revolt unto his enemies & turn their swords against him( as you haue heard of Elfrik & his complices) & shall red of many others, so that it was no marvell that Ethelred sped no better & yet was he as valiant as any of his predecessors, although the Mo●● favour him not in their writings, because he demanded aid of them toward his warres & was nothing favourable to their sewd hypocrisy( as the same house noteth:) but what is a king if his subiects be not loyal what is a realm, if the common wealth be divided: by peace & concord of small beginnings great & famous kingdoms haue oft times proceeded, whereas by discord the greatest kingdoms haue oftnes been brought to mine: & so it proved here: for whilst private quarrels are pursued, the general affairs are utterly neglected: and whilst each nation seeketh to prefer hir own alliance, the island itself is like to become a desert. But to proceed with our monastical writers: certes they lay all the fault in the king, saying that he was a man given to no good exercise, he delighted in fleshly lusts and riotous banqueting, and still sought ways how to gather of his subiectes what might be got, 
The misgouernment of of the king.  as well by unlawful means as otherwise. For he would for feigned or for very small & light causes disinherit his subiectes, and cause them to redeem their own possessions for great sums of money. Besides these oppressions, diverse kinds of sickness vexed the people also, as the bloody flix, 
Sicknesses vexing the people.  and hote burning Agues which then raged through the land, so that many died thereof. By such maner of means therfore, what through the misgouernance of the king, the treason & disloyalty of the nobility, 
Treason in the nobility.  the lack of good order and due correction amongst the people, and by such other scourges & mishaps as afflicted the English nation in that season, the land was brought into great ruin, so that, where by strength the enemy could not be kept off, there was now no help but to appease them with money. By reason whereof from time of the first agreement with the Danes for ten thousand pound tribute, it was enhanced to .xvj. thousand pound( as ye haue heard.) And after that to twenty thousand pound, 
The ●… cing of the 〈◇〉 p●… yle●… of the Danes.  then to .xxiiij. thousand pound, and so to .xxx. thousand pound, and lastly to forty thousand pound, till at length the realm was emptied in maner of all that money and coin that could in it be found. 
The death of queen Elgi●…  In this mean time died Elgiua or Ethelgiua the queen. Then shortly after it was devised that the king should be a suitor unto Ri. Duke of normandy, for his sister Emma, 
Emma.  a lady of such excellent beauty, that she was name the floure of normandy. This suit was begon & took such good success, that the king obtained his purpose. 
Hen. Hunt.  And so in the year of our lord .1002. which was about the .xxiiij year. of K. Egelreds reign, 
1002 Emma a daughter of normandy married to K. Egelred.  the same Egelred received the foresaid Emma, & married hir with great solemnity. This marriage was thought to bee right necessary, honourable & profitable for the realm of england, because of the great pvissance of the Norman princes in those days: but as things afterward came to pass, it turned to the subversion of the whole English state: for by such affinity & dealing as happened hereby betwixt the Normans and Englishmen, occasion in the end was ministered to the same Normans to pretend a title to the crown of England, in prosecuting of which title, they obtained and made the whole conquest of the land, as after shall appear. Egelred being greatly advanced, as he thought, by reason of this marriage devised vpon presumption thereof, to cause all the Danes within the land to bee murdered in one day. hereupon he sent privy Commissioners unto all cities, boroughs and towns within his dominions, commanding the rulers and officers in the same, to dispatch and slea all such Danes as remained within their liberties, 
1012 The .xiii. of november.  at a certain day prefixed, being Saint Bryces day, in the year .1012. and in the .34. year of king Egelreds reign.  
hereupon( as sundry writers agree, 
The murder of the Danes. ) in one day and hour this murder began, and was according to the commission and instructions executed. But where it first began, the famed is uncertain: some say at Wellowyn in Herforish. 
Hownhill, or Houndhil, a place within Merchi●… parish besie the foreste of Needwood, somewhat more than two miles from V●… o●… cester.  some at a place in Staffordshire called Hownhil, and other in other places, as in such doubtful cases it commonly happeneth. But wheresoever it began the doers shortly after repented it. But first ere we proceed any further, we will showed what rule the Danes kept here in this realm before they were thus murdered, as in some books we find recorded. Where it is shewed that the Danes compelled the husbandmen to till the ground, 
The miserable state of this realm under the thraldom of the Danes.  and to do all maner of labour and toil to bee done about husbandry: and the Danes lived of the fruit and gains that came therof, and kept the husbandmens wives, their daughters, maids and servants, using and abusing them at their pleasures. And when the husbandmen came home then could they vneth haue such sustenance of meats and drinks as fell for servants to haue: so that the Danes had all at their commandments, eating and drinking of the best where the sillie man that was the owner, could hardly come to his fill of the worst.  
And besides this, the common people were to oppressed by the Danes, that for fear and dread they called them in every such house where any of them sojourned, lord Dane. And if an Englishe man and a Dane chanced to meet at any Bridge or straight passage, 
Hec. Boetius.  the Englishe man must stay till the lord Dane were passed. But in process of time, after the Danes were voided the land, this word lord Dane was in derisionand despite of the Danes turned by English men into a name of reproach, as Lordane, 
Lordane whe●… of the word came.  which till these our dayes is not forgotten. For when the people in many partes of this realm will note and signify any great idle lubber that will not labour nor take pain for his living, they will call him Lordane. But whether the Danes used the English men in such vile maner, and kept them in such servile thraldom or not, truth it is that upon knowledge given into denmark of the cruel murder of the Danes here in england, the people of that country were greatly kindled in malice, and set in such a furious rage against the Englishmen, 
Hen. Hunt●… Sim. Dun. The Danes return to inuad●… england. Exeter taken.  that with all speed they made forth a navy full fraught with men of war, the which in the year following came swarming about the coasts of england, and landing in the West country, took the city of Exeter, and got there a rich spoil.  

1003 Hugh a Norman conspireth with the Danes.  One Hugh a Norman born, whom queen Emma had placed in those parties as governor or sheriff there, conspired with the Danes, so that all the country was overrun and wasted.  
The king hearing that the Danes were thus landed, and spoyled the west partes of the realm, he sent unto Edricus to assemble a power to withstand the enemies. hereupon the people of Hampshire and Wilshire rose and got together: But when the armies should join, earl Edricus surnamed de Streona, 
The counterfeit sickness of duke Edrik.  feigned himself sick, and so betrayed his people, of whom he had the conduct, for they perceiving the want in their leader, were discouraged, and so fled.  

Wilton spoyled.  The Danes followed them unto Wilton, which town they rifled and overcame. From thence they went to Salesburie, & so taking their pleasure there, returned to their ships, because( as some writ) they were advertised that the K. was coming towards them with an huge army.  
In the year next ensuing, that is to wit .1004 which was about the .xxiiij. year of King Egelreds reign, Sweyne, or Swanus, 
Simon Dun. 1004 Sweyn king of denmark.  king of denmark, with a mighty navy of ships came on the cost of norfolk, and there landing with his people, made toward norwich, 
Norwich taken by the Danes.  and coming thither took that city, and spoyled it. Then went he unto Thetford, 
Thetford burnt.  and when he had taken and ryfled that town, he burned it, notwithstanding a truce taken by Vikillus, or Wil●… ketell governor of those parties with the same King Sweyne after the taking of Norwich.  
In reuenge therefore of such breach of truce, the same Vskellus, 
●… kellus, or ●… lteketell ●… uernour of ●… rffolke.  or Welfeketell, with such power as he could raise, assaulted the host of Danes as they returned to their ships, and slue a great number of them, but was not able to maintain the fight, for his enemies overmatched him in number of men. 
Hunt.  And so he was constrained in the end to give back: and the enemies kept on their ways to their ships.  

●… ein retur●… d into denmark. ●… m. Dunel. 1005  In the year following king Sweyne returned into Denmark with all his fleet, partly constrained so to do( as some writ) by reason of the great famine and want of necessary sustenance, which that year sore oppressed this land.  

1006 ●…. Hunt. ●… weyn returned into england.  In the year of our lord .1006. king Swein returned again into england with a mighty huge navy arryuing at Sandwiche, and spoyled all the country near unto the Sea side. King Egelred raised all his power against him, and all the harvest time lay abroad in the field to resist the Danes, which according to their wonted maner spared not to exercise their unmerciful cruelty, in wasting and spoiling the land with fire and sword, pilfering & taking of prays in every part where they came. neither could King Egelred remedy the matter, because the enemies still conveyed themselves with their ships into some contrary quarter, from the place where they knew him to be, so that his travail was in vain.  

The Danes winter in the ●… le of Wight. They invade Hampshire, berkshire. &c.  About the beginning of Winter they remained in the isle of Wight, and in the time of christmas they landed in Hampshire and passed through that country into berkshire, and came to reading. And from thence to Wallingforde, and so to Colesey, and then approaching near to Essington, came to Achikelineslawe, and in every place wheresoever they came, they made clean work. For that which they could not carry with them, they consumed with fire, burning up their Iunes and slaying their hostes. In returning back, the people of the west country gave them battle, but prevailed not, so that they did but enrich their enemies with the spoil of their bodies.  

Winchester.  They came fast by the gates of Winchester, as it were in maner of triumph, with their victuals and spoils which they had fetched fifty miles off from the sea side.  
In the mean time King Egelred lay about Shrewsburie sore troubled with the news hereof.  

1007 xxxvi thousand pound hath Simon Dun.  In the year next ensuing, the king by the advice of his counsel gave to king Sweine for the redeeming of peace .xxx. M. pound.  
The same year King Egelred created the traitor Edricus earl of Mercia.  

Edricke de Str●… on●… made Duke or earl of Mercia  This Edricus although he had married the kings daughter Edgita, was yet noted to be one of those which disclosed the secrets of the realm, and the determinations of the counsel unto the enemies. But he was such a crafty dissembler, so greatly provided of slight to dissemble and cloak his falsehood, that the king being too much abused by him, had him in singular favour, where as he upon a malicious purpose studied daily howe to bring the realm into utter ruin and destruction, advertising the enemies from time to time howe the state of things stood, whereby they came to knowledge where they should give place, 
Wil. Malm.  and when they might safely come forward, moreover, being sent unto them oftentimes as a Commissioner to treat of peace, he persuaded them to war. But such was the pleasure of God, to haue him and such other of like sort advanced to honour in this season, when by his divine providence he ment to punish the people of this realm for their wickedness and sins, whereby they had justly provoked his wrath and high displeasure. 
Hen. Hunt. Simon Dun. An hundreth acts as an 〈◇〉 of land 1008 provision for ships and armor.   
In the .xxx. year of King Egelreds reign, which fell in the year of our lord .1008. he look order that of every three hundred and ten hides of land within this realm, there should one ship be builded, and of every .viij. hides a complete armour furnished.  
In the year following, the kings whole fleet was brought together at Sandwiche, and such souldiers came thither, as were appoynted to go to Sea in the same fleet. There had not been seen the like number of ships so teimly rigged and furnished in all poyntes, in any kings dayes before. But no great profitable piece of service was wrought by them: For the King had about that time banished a noble young man of Sussex called Wilnote, 
Mat. West.  who getting together twenty sails, lay upon the coasts, taking prizes where he might get them.  
Brithericke the brother of earl Edricke, desirous to win honour, took forth four score of the said ships, and promised to bring in the enemy deade or alive. But as he was sailing forward on the Seas, a sore tempest with an outrageous wind rose with such violence, that his ships were cast upon the shore. And Wilnote coming vpon them, set them on fire, and so burned them every one. The residue of the ships▪ when news came to them of this mishap, returned back to London. And then was the army dispersed, and so all the cost and travail of the English men proved in vain.  
After this, in the harvest time a new army of Danes, under the conduct of three captains, Turkell, Henning, and Aulafe, 
Danes land a Sandwich.  landed at Sandwiche, 
1009 Three thou●… pound hath Simon Dun.  and from thence passed forth to canterbury, and had taken the city, but that the Citizens gave them a thousand pound to depart from thence, and to leave the country in peace. Then went the Danes to the isle of Wight, 
Sussex and Hampshire spoyled.  and afterwards landed and spoyled the country of Sussex and Hamshire.  
King Egelred assembled the whole power of all his subiectes, and co●●●ing to give them battle had made an 〈◇〉 of their cruel ●… ar●… ying the country with the 〈◇〉 of them all, if earl Edrike with 〈…〉 to put him in 〈…〉 giuing 〈…〉, 
The Danes return into Kent.  〈…〉 Marty●… returned into Kent, and lodged with their navy in the Winter following in the Thames, and oftentimes assaulting the city of London, were still beaten back to their loss.  

1010  After the feast of christmas they passed through the country and woods of Chilterne unto oxford, 
Oxford burnt.  which town they burned, and then returning back they fell to wasting of the country on both sides the Thames. But hearing that an army was assembled at London to give them battle, that parte of their host which kept on the North side of the river, 
Stanes.  passed the famed river at Stanes, and so joining with their fellowes marched forth through Southerie, and coming back to their ships in Kent, fell in hand to repair and amend their ships that were in any wise decayed.  

Gipswich in suffolk. Sim. Dunel.  Then after Easter, the Danes sailing about the cost, arrived at Gippeswiche in suffolk, on the day of the Ascention of our lord: and invading the country, gave battle at a place called Wigmere, or Rigmere, unto Vikell, or Vlfeketell leader of the English host in those parties, the fifth of May.  
The men of norfolk and suffolk fled at the first onset given. But the Cambridgeshire men sticked to it valiantly, wynning thereby perpetual famed and commendation. There was no mindefulnesse amongst them of running away, so that a great number of the nobility and other were beaten down and slain, till at the length one Turketell Mireneheved, 
Cepul formica.  that had a Dane to his father, first began to take his flight, and deserved thereby an everlasting reproach.  
The Danes obtaining the vpper hand, for the space of three months together, went up and down the Countreys, and wasted those parties of the realm, that is to say, norfolk, and suffolk, with the borders of Lincolnshire, Huntingtonshire, and Cambridgeshire where the fens are, gaining exceeding riches by the spoil of the great and wealthy abbeys and Churches which had their situation within the compass of the same fens.  
They also destroyed Thetforde, 
Thetforde, Cambridge. Hen. Hunt.  and burnt Cambridge, and from thence passed through the pleasant mountain country of Bellesham, cruelly murdering the people without respect to age, degree or sex.  
After this they entred into Essex, 
The Danes arrive in the Thames. 1011  and so came back to their ships, which were then arrived in the Thames. But they restend not any long time in quiet, as people that minded nothing but the destruction of this realm. So that shortly after they had somewhat refreshed them, forward they set again into the Country, passing through Buckinghamshire▪ and so into Bedsordshire. 
Northampton burnt by Danes.  And about S. Andrewes tide they turned toward Northampton, and coming thither, set fire on that 〈◇〉.  
 
And then returning through the west country, with fire and sword wasted and destroyed a great part thereof, and namely Wilshire, with other parties. And finally about the feast of christmas they came again to their ships.  
Thus had the Danes wasted and destroyed the most part of .xvj. or .xvij. 
How many shires the Danes wasted.  shires within this realm as Norff. Suff. Cambridgeshire, Essex, Middlesex, Hartfortshire, Oxfordshire, Burkingbanshire, and Bedfordshire, with a part of Huntingdonsh. and also a great portion of Northamptonshire.  
This was done in the Countreys that lye on the northside the river of Thames. And on the southside of the same river, they spoyled and wasted Kent, Southerie, Sussex, Barksh: Hampshire, and( as is before said) a great part of Wilshire. 
1111  The king and the peers of the realm not knowing otherwise how to redress the matter, 
The king sendeth to the Danes. Simon Dun.  sent Ambassadors unto the Danes, offering them great sums of money to leave off such cruel wasting and spoiling of the land.  
The Danes were contented to retain the money, but yet could not abstain from their cruel doings, neither was their greedy thirst of blood and spoil satisfied with the wasting and destroying of so many Countieys and places as they had passed through. whereupon in the year of our lord. 1011. about the feast of Saint matthew in September, they laid siege to the city of canterbury, which by the Citizens was valiantly defended by the space of .xx. dayes. In the end of which term it was taken by the enemies, through the treason of a Deacon name A●●ricus, 
〈…〉 won by 〈◇〉 Danes.  whom the Archbishop Elphegus had before that time preserved from death.  

Fabian ex Antonino.  The Danes exercised passing great cruelty in the winning of that city( as by sundry Authors it doth and may appear.)  

The Archbishop Elphegus taken. Hen. Hunt.  They slue of men, women, and children above the number of .viij. thousand. They took the Archbishop Elphegus with an other Bishop name Godwyn. Also Abbot Lefwyn & Alseword the kings bailiff there. They spared no degree, insomuch that they slue and took .900. priestes and other men of religion. 
Antoninus. Vincentius.  And when they had taken their pleasure of the city, they set it on fire, and so returned to their ships.  

Wil. mb. ex Asserio Meneuensi & aliis.  There be that writ that they tithed the people after an inverted order, slaying the whole nines through the whole multitude, and reserved the tenth: so that of all the monks there were but four saved, and of the lay people .4800. whereby it followeth that there dyed .43200. persons, and hereof is gathered that the city of canterbury, & the country thereabouts( the people whereof belike fled thither for succour) was at that time very well inhabited, so as there haue not wanted( saith Master Lambert) which affirm that it had then more people than London itself.  

1112 Hen. Hunt.  But now to our purpose. In the year next ensuing, vpon the saturday in Easter week, after that the Bishop Elphegus had been kept prisoner with them the space of .vj. or .vij. months, they cruelly in a rage lead him fortb into the fields and dashed out his brains with stones, 
The Archbishop Alphegus murdered.  because he would not redeem his liberty with three. M. pound, which they demanded to haue been levied of his farmers and tenants.  
This cruel murder was committed at greenwich four miles distant from London, the .xix. of april, where he lay a certain time unburied, 
miracles.  but at length through miracles shewed( as they say) for miracles are all wrought now by deade men, and not by the living: the Danes permitted that his body might be carried to London, 
Elphegus butted in London.  & there was it butted in the Church of S. paul, where it restend for the space of ten yeares, till king Cnute or Knoght had the government of this land, 
Translated to canterbury.  by whose appointment it was removed to canterbury.  
Turkillus the leader of those Danes by whom the Archbishop Elphegus was thus murdered held norfolk and suffolk under his subiection, 
Wil. Mal.. Turkillus held norfolk and suffolk.  and so continued in those parties as chief L. and governor. But the residue of the Danes at length, 
xlviii. thousand pound as saith Simon Du. & Mat. West.  compounding with the Englishmen for●… tribute to be payed to them of .viij. M. pound, spread abroad in the country sojourning in cities, towns and villages, where they might find most convenient Harbrough.  
moreover forty of their ships, 
H. Hunti●…▪  or rather,( as some writ) .xlv. were retained to serve the king, promising to defend the realm, with condition that the Souldiers and Mariners should haue provision of meate and drink, with apparel, found them at the kings charges.  
As one author hath gathered, Sweyne king of denmark was in England at the concluding of this peace, which being confirmed with solemn oaths and sufficient Hostages, he departed into denmark.  
Also the same author bringeth the general slaughter of Danes upon Saint Bry●… es day, 
Mat. West.  to haue chanced in the year after the conclusion of this agreement, that is to wit, in the year .1012. at what time Gunthildis the sister of King swain was slain, 
Gunthildis the sister of K. swain murdered.  with hir husband and son, by the commandment of the false traitor Edrike. But because all other authors agree that the same murder of Danes was executed about ten yeares before this supposed time: wee haue made rehearsal thereof in that place. howbeit for the death of Gunthilde, it may bee, that shee became Hostage either in the year .1007. at what time King Egelred payed thirty thousand pound unto king swain to haue peace( as before you haue heard) or else might shee bee delivered in hostage, in the year .1011. when the last agreement was made with the Danes( as above is mentioned.) But when or at what time soever she became hostage, this we find of hir, that she came hither into England with hir husband Palingus, 
Wil. Mal.  a mighty earl, and received baptism here. whereupon she earnestly travailed in treaty of a peace betwixt hir brother & king Egelred, which being brought to pass chiefly by hir suit, shee was contented to become an Hostage for performance thereof( as before is recited.) And after by the commandment of earl Edricke shee was put to death, pronouncing that the shedding of hir blood would cause all England one day fore to rue.  
She was a right beautiful lady, and took hir death without all fear, not once changing countenance, though she saw hir husband and hir onely son( a young Gentleman of much towardness) first murdered before hir face.  

Turkillus discloseth the secrets of the realm to K. swain.  Turkillus in the mean time had advertised king swain in what state things stood here within the realm: howe King Egelred was negligent, onely attending to the lusts and pleasures of the flesh: howe the Noble men were unfaithful, and the Commons weak and feeble through want of good and trustye leaders.  

Simon Dun.  Some write yet that Turkyll, as well as other of the Danes which remained here in england was in league with King Egelred, insomuche that he was with him in London to help to defend the city against Sweyne when he came to assault it,( as after shall appear.) which if it bee true, a doubt may rise whether Sweine received any advertisement from Turkill to move him the rather to invade the realm: but such advertisements might come from him before that he was accorded with Egelred.  

swain prepareth an army to invade england.  swain therefore as a valiant Prince desirous both to reuenge his sisters death, and win honour, prepared an huge army, and a great number of ships, with the which he made towards england, and first coming to Sandwiche, tarried there a small while, 
He landeth at Sandwich. 1013  and taking eftsoons the Sea, compassed about the coasts of the East Angles, and arryuing in the mouth of Humber, sailed up the water, and entering into the river of Trent, he landed at Gaynesbourgh, 
Gaynesbourgh  purposing to invade the Northumbers: But they as men brought into great fear, for that they had been subject to the Danes in times past, and thinking therefore not to revolt to enimyes, but rather to their old acquaintance, if they should submit themselves to the Danes, 
The Northumbers yield to swain.  straight ways offered to become subject unto swain, together with their Duke name Wighthred.  
Also the people of Lyndesey and all those of the Northsyde of Watlingstreete yielded themselves unto him, and delivered pledges. 
The people of Lyndsey yield themselves to him. Sim. Dunel.  Then he appoynted his son Cnutus to haue the keeping of those pledges, and to remain vpon the safeguard of his ships, whiles he himself passed forward into the country. Then marched he forward to subdue them of South Mercia: 
South Mercia  and so came to Oxford, & to Winchester, making the countreys subject to him throughout wheresoever he came.  
With this prosperous success, swain being greatly encouraged, prepared to go unto London where king Egelred as then remained, having with him Turkillus the Dane, which was retained in wages with other of the Danes( as by report of some authors it may appear) and were now ready to defend the city against their country men in support of King Egelred together with the Citizens. 
Simon Dun.  swain because he would not step so far out of the way as to go to the next bridge, lost a great number of his men as he passed through the Thames.  
At his coming to London, he began to assault the city right fiercely, 
Sweipe assaulteth London.  in hope either to put his enemy in such fear that he should despair of all relief and comfort, or at the least to try what he was able to do. The Londoners on the other part, although they were brought in some fear by this sudden attempt of the enimyes, yet considering with themselves, that the hazard of all the whole state of the realm was annexed to theirs, sithe their city was the chief and metropolitan of all the kingdom, 
Polidor.  they valiantly stood in defence of themselves, and of their king that was present there with them, beating back the enemies, chasing them from the walls, and otherwise doing their best to keep them of. At length although the Danes did most valiantly assault the city, the English men yet to defend their prince from all injury of enemies, did not shrink, but boldly sallied forth at the gates in heaps together, & encountered with their aduersaries, and began to fight with them right fiercely.  
Sweyn whilst he goeth about to keep his men in order, as one most desirous to retain the victory now almost gotten, is compassed so about with the Londoners on each side, that after he had lost a great number of his men, he was constrained for his safeguard to break out through the myddest of his enimyes weapons, and was glad that he might so escape. And so with the residue of his army ceased not to journey day and night till he came to Bathe, 
Wil. Mal.. earl of devonshire as hath Mat. West.  where Ethelmere an earl of great power in those West parties of the realm, submitted himself with all his people unto him, who shortly after nevertheless( 
Polidor.  as some writ) was compelled through want of victuals to release the tribute lately covenanted to bee payed unto him for a certain sum of money, which when he had received, he returned into denmark, 
Swain runneth denmark.  meaning shortly to return again with a greater power.  
King Egelred supposed that by the payment of that money he should haue been rid out of all troubles of war with the Danes. But the Nobles of the realm thought otherwise and therfore willed him to prepare an army with al speed that might be made. Sweyn tarried not long( to prove the doubt of the noble men to be grounded of fortknowledge) 
Swain ●… neth into England to make war.  but that with swift speed be returned again into england, and immediately upon his arrival was an army of English men assembled and lead against him into the field. Here vpon they join in battle, which was sore foughten for a time, 
King Egelred discomfited in battle.  till at length by reason of diverse Englishmen that turned to the enemies side, the discomfiture fel with such slaughter vpon the English host, that king Egelred well perceived the state of his regal government to be brought into utter danger. whereupon after the loss of this field, he assembled the rest of his people that were escaped, and spake unto them after this maner.  

The Oration of K. Egelred.  I should for ever bee put to silence, if there wanted in us the virtue of a fatherly mind, in giuing good advice and counsel for the well ordering the administration of things in the common wealth, or if there lacked courage or might in our souldiers and men of war to defend our Country. Truly to die in defence of the Country where we are born, I ●… o esse it a worthy thing, and I for my part am ready to take vpon me to enter into the midst of the enemies in defence of my kingdom. But here I see our country and the whole English nation to be at a point to fall into utter ruin. We are overcome of the Danes, not with weapon or force of arms, but with treason wrought by our own people: wee did at the first prepare a navy against the enemies, the which that false traitor Elfrik betrayed into their hands. again oftentimes haue we given battle with evil success, and onely through the fault of our own people that haue been false and disloyal, whereby we haue been constrained to agree with the enemies vpon dishonourable conditions, even as necessity required, which to overcome resteth only in God. Such kind of agreement hath been made in dead to our destruction, sith the enemies haue not sticked to break it( they being such a wicked kind of people as neither regard God nor man) contrary to right & reason, and beside all our hope & expectation. And so is the matter come now to this pass, that we haue not cause only to fear the loss of our government out least the name of the whole English nation be destroyed for ever. Therfore sithence the enemies are at hand▪ and as it were over our heads, ye to whom my commandement hath ever been had in good regard▪ provide▪ take counsel, & see to succour the state of your country now redy to decay & to fall into irrecoverable ruin. hereupon they fel in consultation every one, alleging and bringing forth his opinion as seemed to him best, but it appeared they had the wolf by the ear, for they wist not which way to turn them: If they should give battle it was to be doubted, least through treason amongst themselves, the army should be betrayed into the enemies hands, the which would not fail to execute all kind of cruelty in the slaughter of the whole nation. And if they did not stand valiantly to show themselves ready to defend their country, there was no shift but to yield themselves, which though it were a thing reproachful and dishonourable, yet should it be less evil as they took the matter, for thereby might many bee preserved from death, and in time to come, be able to recover the liberty of their country again when occasion should thereto be offered.  
This point was allowed of them all, and so in the end they restend vpon that resolution.  

King Egelred determineth to give place unto Sweyne.  king Egelred therefore determined to committe himself into the hands of his brother in lawe richard Duke of Normandy, whose sister( as ye haue heard) he had married. But because he would not do this unadvisedly, first he sent over his Wife queen Emme, 
He sendeth his wife and sons over into normandy. Richard Duke of normandy.  with his sons which he had begotten of hir, Alfred and Edwarde, that by their entertaynemente he might understand how he should be welcome. Duke richard received his sister and his nephews right joyfully, and promised to aid his brother King Egelred in defence of his kingdom. But in this mean while had Sueyne conquered the more part of al England, and brought( by little and little) that which remained, under his subiection. The people through fear submitting themselves on each hand, King Egelred in this mean time,( for the Londoners had submitted themselves to Sweyne) was first withdrawn unto Greenewiche, 
Sim. Dunel.  and there remained for a time with the navy of the Danes, 
Hen. Hunt.  which was under the government of earl Turkill, 
Turkill.  and from thence sailed unto the Isle of Wight, and there remained a great part of the Winter, and finally after Christmas, 
114  sailed himself into Normandy, 
King Egelred passeth into Norma●… y.  and was of his brother in law joyfully received, and greatly comforted in that his time of necessity. Sweyne having now gote the whole rule of the land, was reputed for king, and so commanded that his army should be provided of wages and victuals to bee taken up and levied through the realm. In like manner Turkill commanded that to his army which lodged at Greenewhich, should wages and victuals be delivered sufficient for the finding and sustentation therof. 
Sweyne handleth the Englishmanne hardly.  Sweyne used the victory very cruelly against the Englishmen, oppressing them on each hand, to the intent that they being brought low, he might govern in more surety. The year in which he obtained the rule thus of this Realm, and that king Egelred was constrained to flee into Normandy, was in the five and thirtieth year of the same Egelrede his reign, and after the birth of our Lord. 114. Sweyne being once established in the government, did not onely use much cruelty, in oppressing the laity, but also he stretched forth his hand to the church and to the Ministers in the same, fleecing them and spoiling both Churches and Ministers, without any remorse of conscience, in so much, that having a quarrel against the inhabitants within the precinct of S. Edmonds land in suffolk, he did not onely harry the country, but also ryfled and spoyled the Abbey of Bury, where the body of Saint Edmond restend.  
 
whereupon shortly after as he was at Gemesborough or Thetforde( as some haue) 
Fabian. Saint Edmond figliteth for the wealth, but not for the slaughter of his people. Simon Dun. 115  and there in his jollity talked with his Nobles of his good success in conquering of this land, he was suddaynely stricken with a knife, as it is reported, miraculously, for no man wist how or by whom: and within three dayes after, to wit, on the third of February, he ended his life with greenous pain and torment in yelling and roaring, by reason of his extreme anguish beyond all measure. There hath sproong a pleasant tale amongst the posterity of that age, how he should be wounded with the same knife which King Edmonde in his life time used to wear. Thus haue some of our Writers reported, 
Albertus Crantz. saxon Grammaticus.  but the Danishe Chronicles record a far more happy end which should chance unto this Sueyno, than is before mentioned, out of our Writers: for the said Chronicles report, that after he had subdued England, he took order with King Egelred, whom they name amiss Adelstane, that he should not ordain any other successor, but onely the same Sueno. Then after this, he returned into denmark, where using himself like a right godly Prince, at length he there ended his life, being a very old man. But when, or how soever he dyed, immediately after his decesse, the Danes elected his son Cnute or Knought to succeed in his dominions. 
Wil. Mal. Hen. Hunt. Canute or Cuate.  But the Englishmen of nothing more desirous than to shake the yoke of the Danishe thraldom besides their necks and shoulders, strait ways vpon knowledge had of Sweynes death, with all speed advertised King Egelred thereof, 
Egelred sent for home.  and that they were ready to receive and assist him if he would make hast to come over to deliver his country out of the hands of strangers. These news were right joyful unto Egelred, who burning in desire to be revenged on them that had expulsed him out of his Kingdom, made no long tarriance to put that enterprise forward. But yet doubting the inconstancy of the people, sent his elder son( name Edward) to try the minds of them, 
Edward King Egelredes eldest son.  & to understand whether they were constant or wavering in that they had promised. The young Gentleman hasting over into england, & with diligent enquiry perceiving how they were bent, returned with like speed as he came into normandy again, declaring to his father, that all things were in safety if he would make hast. K. Egelred then conceived an assured hope to recover his kingdom, 
King Egelred ret●… rnueth into England.  aided with his brother in laws power, & trusting vpon the assistance of the Englishmen, returned into England in the time of Lent. His return was joyful & most acceptable to the English people, as to those that abhorred the rule of the Danes, 
Coutes endeavour to establish himself in the kingdom.  which was most sharp and bitter to them although Cnute did what he could by bountifulness and courteous dealings to haue retained them under his obeisance. And to the intent to procure Gods favour in the well ordering of things for the administration in the common wealth, he sought first to appease his wrath, & also to make amend●… to S. Edmond for his fathers offence committed( as was thought) against him: in so much, that after he had obtained the kingdom, he causede great ditch to be cast round about the land of S. Edmond, 
S. Edmond ditch.  & granted many freedoms to the inhabitants, and acquit them of certain tasks and payments, unto the which other of their neighbors were contributaries. He also builded a Church on the place where S. Edmond was butted, & ordained an house of monks there, or rather removed the Canons or secular Priests that were there afore, and put monks in their rooms. He offered up also his crown unto the same S. Edmonde, 
Polidor. Fabian.  & redeemed it again with a great sum of money, which maner of doing grew into an use unto other kings that followed him. He adorned the Church there with many rich jewels, and endowed the monastery with great possessions. But these things were not done now at the first, but after that he was established in the kingdom. For in the mean time, after that K. Egelred was returned out of normandy, Cnute as then sojourning at Eaynesbrough, remained there till the feast of Easter, and made agreemente with there of Lindsey, so that they finding him horses, they should altogether go forth to spoil their neighbours. King Egelred advertised thereof, sped him thither with a mighty host, and with great cruelty burned up the country, and slew the more part of the inhabitants, because they had taken part with his enemies. 

Cnute driven to forsake the land.  
He was driven thither by force of contrary winds as should appear by M. W.   Cnute as the was not of power able to resist Egelred, and therefore taking his Ships which lay in Humber, fled from thence, & sailed about the cost, till he came to Sandwich, and there sore grieved in his mind to remember what mischief was fallen & chanced to his ●… s & ●… s of Lindsey, only for his ●… auie, he commanded that such pledges as had been delivered to his father by certain noble men of this realm, 
The cruel decree of Cnute against the English pledges. Wil. Malm..  for assurance of their fidelities, should haue their noses slit, & their ears stoued, or as some writ, their hands and their noses cut off.  
When this cruel act according to his commandement was done, he taking the Sea, sailed into denmark, but yet he took not al the Danes with him which his father brought hither, for earl Turkill perceiving the welthinesse of the land, 
This Turkil was retained in service with Egelred as I think.  compounded with the Englishmen, and choose rather to remain in a region replenished with all riches, than to return home into his own country that wanted such commodities as were here to be had. And yet as some thought, he did not forsake his sovereign lord Cnute for any evil meaning towards him, but rather to aid him when time served, to recover the possession of England again, as it afterwards well appeared: for notwithstanding that he was now retained by King Egelred with forty ships, and the floure of all the Danes that were men of war, so as Cnute returned but with .60. Ships into his country, yet shortly after, earl Turkill with nine of those Ships sailed into denmark, submitted himself unto Cnute, counseled him to return into england, and promised him the assistance of the residue of those Danish ships which yet remained in England, 
Encomium Emma.  being to the number of thirty, with all the Souldiers and mariners that to them belonged. To conclude, he did so much by his earnest persuasions, that Cnute( through aid of his brother Harrold king of denmark) gote together a navy of two hundred ships, so royally decked, furnished, and appoynted, both for brave show and necessary furniture of all manner of weapon, armor and munition, as it is strange to consider that which is written by them that lived in those dayes, and took in hand to register the doings of that time. But now to return to our purpose, to show what chanced in england after the departure of Cnute. The same year unto these accustomend mischiefs an unwonted misadventure happened, 
Math. West.  for the Sea rose with such high spring tides, that overflowing the countreys next adjoining, diuers villages with the inhabitants were drowned up and destroyed. 
Simon Dun.  Also to increase the peoples misery, K. Egelred commanded, that .xxx. thousand. lb. should be levied to pay the tribute due to the Danes which lay at Greenewiche.  
This year also, 
Wil. Mal●… Mat. A counsel at oxford Sigeferd and Morcade murdered.  King Egelred held a counsel at oxford, at the which, a great number of noble men were present, both Danes and Englishmen, and there did the King cause Sigeferd and Morcade two noble personages of the Danes to bee murdered within his own chamber, by the traitorous practise of Edericke de Streona, which accused them of some conspiracy, but the quarrel was onely as men supposed, for that the King had a desire to their goods and possessions. Their servants took in hand to haue revenged the death of their masters, but were beaten bark, whereupon, they fled into the Steeple of S. Frifroyds church, and kept the same, till fire was set vpon the place, and so they were burned to death. The wife of Sigesferd was taken, and sent to Malmesbury, being a woman of high famed and great worthiness, whereupon the kings eldest son name Edmond, took occasion upon pretence of other business to go thither, and there to see hir, with whom he fell so far in love, that he took and married hir. 
Edmond the Kings eldest son marrieth the Widow of Sigeferd.  That done, he required to haue hir husbands lands and possessions, which were an earls living, and lay in Northumberland, and when the K. refused to grant his request, he goeth thither, and seized the same possessions and lands into his hands, without having any commission so to do, finding the farmers and tenants there ready to receive him for their Lord. While these things were a doing, Cnute having made his provision of Ships and men, 
Cnute returneth into England.  with all necessary furniture( as before ye haue heard) for his return into England, set forward with full purpose, either to recover the realm out of Egelredes hands, or to die in the quarrel. hereupon he landed at Sandwich, and first earl Turkill obtained licence to go against the Englishmen that were assembled to resist the Danes, 
Encomium Emma.  and finding them at a place called Scorastan, he gave them the overthrow, gote a great booty, and returned therewith to the Ships. After this, Eric governor of Norway, made a road likewise into another parte of the country, and with a rich spoil, and many Prisoners, returned unto the navy.  
 
After this journey achieved thus by Eric, Cnute commanded that they should not wast the country any more, but gave order to prepare all things ready to besiege London. But before he attempted that enterprise, 
Wil. Malm. H. Huntin. Math. West. Simon Dun.  as other writ, he marched forth into Kent or rather sailing round about that country, took his journey Westward, and came to Fromundham, and after departing from thence, wasted Dorsetshire, Sommersetshire, and Wiltshire. 
King Egelred sick.  king Egelrede in this mean time lay sick at Cossam. His son Edmond had gote together a mighty host, howbeit, 
Mat. West.  ere he came to join battle with his enemies, he was advertised, that earl Edricke went about to betray him, and therefore he withdrew with the army into a place of surety. And Edricke to make his traitorous purpose manifest to the whole world, 
Edricke●… 〈…〉 to them 〈…〉.  fled to the enemies with forty of the Kings ships, fraughte with Danishe Souldiers. hereupon, al the West country submitted itself unto Cnute, who received pledges of the chief Lords and Nobles, and then set forward to subdue them of Mercia. 
The 〈◇〉 of Me●… not yield. Mat. West. Hen. Hunt. 116  The people of that country would not yield, but determined to defend the quarrel and title of King Egelred so long as they might haue any captain that would stand with them, and help to order them.  
In the year .116. in Christmas, Cnute & earl Edricke passed the Thames at Krikelade, and entering into Mercia, cruelly began with fire and sword, to wast and destroy the country, 
Warwikeshire wasted by Danes.  and namely Warwikeshire.  
 

King Egelred recovered of his sickness.  In the mean time was King Egelred recovered of his sickness, and sent sommonance forth to raise all his power, appointing every man to resort unto him, that he might encounter the enemies and give them battle. 
He assembleth an army in vain.  But yet when his people were assembled, he was warned to take heed to himself, and in any wise to beware how he gave battle, for his own subiects were purposed to betrary him. hereupon, the army broke up, and King Egelrede withdrew to London, there to abide his enemies within walls, with whom in the field he doubteth to try the battle. 
Wil. Mal.. Edmond king Egelredes son.  His son Edmond gote him to Vtred, an earl of great power, inhabiting beyond Humber, and persuading him to join his forces with his, forth they went to wast those countreyes that were become subject to Cnute, as Staffordshire, Lecestershire, and Shropshire, not sparing to exercise great cruelty vpon the inhabitants, as a punishment for their revolting, that other might take ensample thereof. But Cnute perceiving whereabout they went, politicly devised to frustrate their purpose, and with doing of like hurt in all places where he came, passed through Buckinghamshire, Bedfordshire, Huntingtonshire, and so through the fens, came to Stamford, 
Cnute, whe●… countreys ●… e passed th●… gh.  and then entred into Lincolnshire, and from thence into Notinghamshire, and so into Yorkshire, not sparing to do what mischief might be devised in all places where he came. Vthred advertised hereof, was constrained to depart home to save his own country from present destruction, and therefore coming back into northumberland, and perceiving himself not able to resist the puissant force of his enemies, was constrained to deliver pledges, 
earl Vthred delivereth pledges to Cnute.  and submit himself unto Cnute: but yet was he not hereby warranted from danger, for shortly after he was taken, and put to death, and then were his lands given unto one Iricke or Iricius, 
Alias Egri●●s.  whom afterward Cnute did banish out of the realm, because that he did attempt to challenge like authority to him in all points, as Cnute himself had.  
After that Cnute had subdued the Northumbers, he pursued Edmond till he heard that he had taken London for his refuge, and stayed there with his father. Then didde Cnute take his ships, 
Cnute prepareth to besiege London. King Egelred departed this life. Simon Dun. Mat. West.  and came about to the cost of Hente, preparing to besiege the city of London: but in the meanetime, King Egelred sort worry with long sickness, departed this life the .23. of april, being S. Georges day, or as other haue, on S. Gregorses day, being the twelfth of march, but I take this to be an error grown, by mistakyng the feast day of S. Gregory for S. George. he reigned the term of. ●… 7. yeres, 
He is butted in the Church of S. paul at London.  or little less. His body was buried in the church of S. paul, in the North isle besides the Choyre, as by a memorial there in the wall it may appear. He had two wives as before is mentioned, by Elgiua his first Wife, he had issue three sons, Edmond Edwine and Adelstane, besides one daughter name Edgi●… a. By his second wife Emma, daughter to richard the first of that name, Duke of Normandy, and sister to Richard the second, he had two sons, Alfride and Edward. This Egelfred as you haue heard, had evil success in his warres against the Danes, and besides the calamity that fell thereof to his people, many other miseries oppressed this land in his dayes, not so much through his lack of courage and slothful negligence, 
The pride of K. Egelred alienated the harts of his people.  as by reason of his presumptuous price, whereby he alienated the hartes of his people from him. His affections he could not rule, but was lead by them without order of reason, for he did not only disinherit diverse of his own English subiects without apparent cause of offence by plain forged cavillations, and also caused all the Danes to be murdered through his realm in one day, by some light suspicion of their evil meanings, but also gave himself to lecherous lust, in abusing his body with naughty strumpets, forsaking the bed of his own lawful wife, to his great infamy and shane of that high degree of majesty, which by his Kingly office he bare and sustained. To conclude: he was from his tender youth, more apt to idle rest, than to the exercise of warres, more given to pleasures of the body, than to any virtues of the mind, although that toward his latter end, being grown into age, and taught by long experience of worldly affairs, and proof of passed miseries, he sought( though in vain) to haue recovered the decayed state of his common●… wealth and country.   

Edmond surnamed Yronside.  
 
AFter that king Egelred was dead, his eldest son Edmond surnamed Ironside was proclaimed K. by the Londoners and others, 
Edmond Ironside The kingdom goeth where the spiritualtie favoureth.  having the assistance of some lords of the realm, although the more parte, and specially those of the spiritualty favoured Cnute, because they had aforetime sworn fealty to his father. Some written, that Cnute had planted his siege both by water & land very strongly about the city of London before Egelred departed this life, and immediately upon his decesse, was received into the city, but the army that was within the city, not consenting unto the surrender made by the Citizens, departed the night before the day on the which Cnute by appointment should enter, and in company of Edmonde Ironside( whom they had chosen to be their King and governor) they prepared to increase their numbers with new supplies, meaning eftsoons to try the fortune of battle against the Danish power. Cnute perceiving the most parte of all the realm to bee thus against him, and having no great confidence in the loyalty of the Londoners, took order to weak money for the payment of his men of war and Mariners that belonged to his navy, 
The author of the book entitled Encomion Emma●… saith, that it was reported that Edmond offered the combat unto Cnute at this his going from the city▪ but Cnute refused it.  left the city, and embarking himself, sailed to the Isle of Shepey, and there remained all the Winter. In which mean while, Edmonde Ironside came to London, where he was joyfully received of the Citizens, and continuing there till the spring of the year, made himself strong against the enemies.  
This Edmond for his noble courage, strength of body, and notable patience to endure and suffer all such hardness and pains as is requisite in a man of war, was surnamed Ironside, 
1016  and began his reign in the year of our Lord. 1016. the sixteenth year of the Emperour Henry the second surnamed Claudius, in the twentieth year of the reign of Robert King of france, and about the sixth year of Malcome the second K. of the Scottes. After that king Edmond had received the crown in the city of London by the hands of the Archb. of york, he assembled together such a power as he could make, & with the same marched forth towards the West partes, and made the country subject to him. In the mean time was Enute proclaimed and ordained K. at Southampton by the Bishops and Abbots, 
Ran. Higd.  and diuers lords also of the temporalty there together assembled, unto whom he swore to bee their good and faithful sovereign, and that he would see Iustice truly and uprightly ministered. 
Hen. Hunt. Simon Dun.  Then after he had ended his business at Southampton, he drew with his people towards London, and coming thither, besieged the city both by water and land, causing a great trench to be cast about it, so that no man might either get in or come forth. 
London besieged.  Many great assaults he caused to bee given unto the city, but the Londoners and others within so valiantly defended the walls and gates, that the en●… mies gote small advantage, and at length 〈◇〉 constrained to depart with loss. Cnute then perceiving that he might not haue his purpose there, withdrew Westward, 
〈…〉  and besides Eillingham in Dorsetshire, encountered with K. edmond in the Rogation week, and after sore and sharp battle, was put to the worse, and constrained to forsake the field by the high prows and manhood of the said edmond. King Cnute the fa●… e night, after the armies were severed, departed towards Winchester, 
Polidor.  so to get himself out of danger. Shortly after, King edmond hearing that an other army of the Danes had besieged Salisbury, he marched thither to succour them within, 
Salisbury his sieged.  and immediately▪ Cnute followed him, so that at a place in Worcetershire called Sceorstan, 
Simon Dun. Mat. West. Wil. Malm. A battle with equal fortune.  on the four and twentieth of june, they encomitted together, and fought a right cruel battle, which at length the night partend with equal fortune. And likewise on the next day they buckled together again, and fought with like success as they had done the day before, 
An other b●… ●… el with his success.  for towards evening they gave over well wearied, and not knowing to whom the victory ought to be ascribed.  

Edrick de Streona his treason.  Writers haue reported, that this second day when Duke Edricke perceived the Englishmen to be at point to haue gote the vpper hand, he withdrew aside, 
Simon Dun.  and having by chance slain a common Souldioure called Osmear, which in visage much resembled King edmund, he cut off his head, held it up, and shaking his sword blood with the slaughter, cried to the Englishmen, flee ye wretches, flee and get away, for your king is dead, behold here his head which I hold in my hands. herewith had the Englishmenne fled immediately, if King edmund advised of this stratagem, had not quickly gote him to an high ground where his men might see him alive & lusty. herewith also the traitor Edricke escaped hardly the danger of death, the Englishmen shot so egrely at him. At length as is said, the night parting them in sunder, they withdrew the one army from the other, as it had been by consent.  
The third day they remained in armor, but yet abstaining from battle, sate still, in taking meate and drink to relieve their weeried bodies, and after gathered in heaps the dead carcases that had been slain in the former fight, 
twenty thousand dead bodies.  the number of which on either party reckoned, rose to the point of twenty thousand and above.  
In the night following. Cnute removeth his camp in secret wise, 
The armies dislodged.  and marcheth towards London, which city in a manner remained besieged by the navy of the Danes. King Edmond in the morning when the light had discovered the departure of his enemies, followed them by the tr●…, and coming to London with small ado, removed the siege, and entred the city like a conqueror. 
The Danes overcome at Brentford. Wil. Malm. H. Hunt. Fabian. Caxton. Polidor.  Shortly after he fought with the Danes at Brentford, and gave them a great overthrow. In this mean while, queen Emme the widow of King Egelred, doubting the fortune of the war, sent hir two sons Alfred and Edwarde over into Normandy unto hir brother Duke Richard, or rather fled thither herself with them( as some writ.) moreover, earl Edricke perceiving the great manhood of K. edmond, began to fear, least in the end he should subdue and vanquish the Danes, wherefore he sought means to conclude a peace, and take such order with him as might stand with both their contentations, which ere long he brought about. And this was done as you shall hear by the consent of Cnute( as some writ) to the intent that Edricke being had in trust with King edmund, 
H. Hunt.  might the more easily devise ways how to betray him. Cnute disappointed of his purpose at London, fetching a great booty and pray out of the countreys next adjoining, repaired to his ships, to see what order was amongst them, the which a little before were withdrawn into the river that passeth by Rochester called Medway. 
The river of Medway.  here Cnute remained certain dayes, both to assemble a greater power, and also to harken & learn what his enemies meant to do, the which he easily understood. 
King Edmunds diligence.  For K. edmond who hated nothing worse than to linger his business, assembled his people, and marching forward toward his enemies, approached near unto them, and pighte down his tents not far from his enemies camp, exhorting his people to remember their passed victories, and to do their good wills, at length by one battle, so to overthrow them, that they might make an end of the war, and dispatch them clearly out of the realm. He so much encouraged his Souldiers with these and the like words, that they disdeyning thus to haue the enemies daily to provoke them, and to put them to trouble, with eager mindes and fierce courages offered battle to the Danes, which Cnute had prepared to receive whensoever the Englishmen approached: and herewith bringing his men into array, 
The battle is begun.  he came forth to meet his enemies. Then was the battle begun with great earnestness on both sides, and continued four houres, till at length the Danes began somewhat to shrink, which when Cnute perceived, he commanded his Horsemen to come forward into the forepart of his host. But whilst one parte of the Danes give back with fear, and the other come slowly forward, 
The Danes put to flight.  the array of the whole army is broken, and then without respect of shane they fled amain, so that there dyed that day of Cnutes side four thousand and five hundred men, 
The number of Danes slain.  and of king Edmunds side, not past six hundred, and those were footmen. This battle was fought as should appear by dyvers writers, 
Polidor. Fabian. Ran. Higd. Mat. West.  at Okefort or Oteforde. It was thought, that if king edmond had pursued the victory and followed in chase of his enemies in such wise as he safely might haue done, 
H. Hunt. Wil. Mal. Edrickes counsel.  he had made that day an end of the warres: but he was counseled by Edricke as some writ, in no condition to follow them, but to stay and give time to his people to refresh their weery bodies. And so Cnute with his army passed over the Thames into Essex, and there assembled all his power together, and began to spoil and wast the country on each hand. King edmond advertised thereof, hasted forth to succour his people, and at Ashdone in Essex three miles from Saffron Walden gave battle to Cnute, where after sore and cruel fight continued with great slaughter on both sides a long time, Duke Edricke fled to the comfort of the Danes, and to the discomfort of the Englishmen: so that king edmund was constrained in the end to depart out of the field, having first done all that could be wished in a worthy Chieftayne, both by words to encourage his men, and by deeds to show them good example, so that at one time the Danes were at point to haue given back, but that Cnute advised thereof, rushed into the left wing where most danger was, and so relieved his people there, that finally the Englishmen, both awearied with long fight, and also discouraged with the running away of some of their company, were constrained to give over, and by flight to seek their safeguard, so that K. edmond might not by any means bring them again into order. Heerevppon all the ways and passages being forelayde and stopped by the enemies, the Englishmenne wanting both carriage to make longer resistance, and perceiving no hope to rest in fleeing, were beaten down and slain in heaps, so that few escaped from that dreadful and bloody battle.  
There dyed on king Edmundes side, 
Noble men slain at the battle of Ashdone. Sim. Dunel. Wil. Mal.  Duke edmond, Duke Alfricke, and Duke Gudwin, with earl Vlfekettell, or Vrchell of East Angle, and Duke Ayleward, that was son to Ardelwine, late Duke of East Angle, and to bee brief, all the floure of the Englishe nobility.  
There was also slain at this battle many renowned persons of the spiritualty, as the bishop of lincoln, and the Abbot of Ramsey, with other, king edmond escaping away, 
King edmond with draweth into Glocestershire.  gote him into Glocestershire, and there began to raise a new army.  
In the place where this field was fought, are yet seven or eight hills, wherein the carcases of them that were slain at the same field, were butted, and one being digged down of late, there were found two bodies in a coffin of ston, of which the one lay with his head towards the others foot, and many chains of iron, like to the water chains of the bittes of Horses were found in the same hill. But now to the matter, in the mean while that Edmonde was busy to weak a new army in Glowcest. and other parties of Mercia, Cnute having got so great a victory, received into his obeisance, not only the city of London, but also many other Cities and towns of great name, & shortly after hasted forward to pursue his enemy K. edmond, who was ready with a mighty host to try the uttermost chance of battle if they should eftsoons join.  

Polidor. Mat. West.  hereupon, both the armies being ready to give the onset, the one in sight of the other at a place called Dearehurst, nere to the river of Seuerne, by the drift of Duke Elricke, who then at length, began to show some token of good meaning, the two Kings came to a communication, and in the end concluded an agreement, as some haue written, 
Simon Dun.  without any more ado.  
Other writ, that when both the armies were at point to haue joined, 
Math. West. saith this was Eadricke.  one of the captains, but whether he were a Dane or an Englishman, it is not certainly told, stood up in such a place, as he might be heard of both the Princes, and boldly uttered his words in form following.  

The saying of a captain.  We haue most worthy Chieftaynes fought long enough one against another, there hath been but too much blood  shed between both the Nations, and the valiancy of the Souldioures on both sides is sufficiently enough tried▪ & either of your manhoods likewise, & yet can you bear neither good nor evil fortune, if the one of you win the battle, he pursueth him that is overcome, and if he chance to be vanquished, he resteth not till he haue recovered new strength to fight eftsoons with him that is victor. What should you mean by this your invincible courage? At what mark shooteth your greedy desire to bear rule, and your excessive thirst to attain honor? if you fight for a kingdom, divide it between you two, which sometime was sufficient for seven kings, but if you covet to win famed and glorious renown, and for the same are driven to try the hazard, whether ye shall command or obey, devise the way whereby ye may without so great slaughter, and without such pitiful bloodshed of both your guiltless peoples, try whether of you is most worthy to be preferred.  
Thus made he an end, and the two Princes allowed well of his last motion, and so order was taken, 
The two 〈◇〉 appoint 〈…〉 the matter by a combat. Olney.  that they should fight together in a singular combat within a little island enclosed with the river of Seuerne called Oldney, with condition, that whether of them chanced to be Victor, should be King, and the other to resign his title for ever into his hands.  
The two Princes entering into the place, appoynted in faire armour, begin the battalle in sight of both their armies, ranged in goodly order on either side the river, with doubtful mindes, and nothing joyful, as they that wavered betwixt hope and fear. The two Champions manfully assail either other, without sparing. Finally, they went to it on horseback, 
Mat. West.  and after on foot. 
Cnute of what stature he was  Cnute was a man of a mean stature, but yet strong and hardy, so that receiving a great blow by the hand of his adversary, which caused him somewhat to stagger, he yet recovered himself again, and boldly stepped forward to bee revenged, but perceiving he could not find advantage, and that he was rather to weak, 
K●… e overmatched.  and shreudly overmatched, he spake 〈◇〉 edmund, with a loud voice on this wise: What necessity( saith he) ought thus to more us, most valiant prince, that for the attey●… ning of a kingdom, 
coats wor●… es to edmond.  we should thus put our 〈◇〉 in danger, better were it that laying armouse and malice aside, wee should condescende to some reasonable agreement: let us become sworn brethren, 
H. Hunt.  and parte the kingdom betwixt us: And let us deal so friendly, that thou mayest use my things as thine own, and I thine as though they were mine.  
King edmund with those words of his adversary was so pacified, that immediately he cast away his sword, 
They take up the matter betwixt themselves.  and coming to Cnute, joineth hands with him. Both the armies by their ensample did the like, which looked for the same fortune to fall to their countreys, which should happen to their Princes by the success of that one battle.  
After this there was an agreement devised betwixt them, so that a partition of the realm was made, and that part that lieth foreanel●… st france, was assigned to edmund, and the other fell to Cnute.  

Wil. Malm.  Ther be that writ, how the offer was made by king edmund for the aduoyding of more bloodshed, that the two Princes should try the matter thus together in a singular combat. But Cnute refused the combat, because( as he alleged) the match was not equal. For although he was able to match edmond in boldness of stomach, yet was he far to weak to deal with a man of such strength as edmund was known to bee.  
But sith they did pretend title to the realm by due and good direct means, he thought it most convenient, that the kingdom should be divided betwixt them. This motion was allowed of both the Armies, so that king edmund was of force constrained to bee contented therewith. 
Encomiom E●… e.  Thus our common writers haue recorded of this agreement, but if I should not be thought presumptuous, in taking upon me to reprove, or rather but to mistrust that which hath been received for a true narration in this matter, I would rather give credite unto that which the authoure of the book entitled by some Encomium Emmae, doth report in this behalf. which is, that through persuasion of Edrike de Streona, king edmund immediately after the battle fought at Ashdonne, sent Ambassadors unto Cnute, to offer unto him peace, with half the realm of england, that is to wit, the north partes, with condition that King edmund might quietly enjoy the South parte, and thereupon to haue pledges delivered interchaungeably on either side. Cnute having heard the 〈◇〉 of this message, stayeded make answer till he had understood what his counsel would advise him to do in this behalf and upon good deliberation taken in the matter, considering that he had lost no small number of people in the former battle, and that being far out of his country, he could not well haue any new supply, where the Englishemen although they had 〈◇〉 loss very manys at the●… men of war, yet being in their own country, it should bee an easy matter for them to restore their decayed numbers, it was thought expedient by the whose con●… entem of all the Danishe Cap●… tayns, that the offer of king edmund should bee accepted. And hereupon Cnute calling the Ambassad●… s is afore him again, declared unto them, that he was contented to conclude a peace upon such conditions as they ha●●e offered: but yet with this addition, that their King whatsoever he should bee, should pay Cnutes soldiers their wages, with money to bee levied of that parte of the kingdom which the English king should possess. For this( saith he) I haue undertaken to see them paid, and otherwise I will not grant to any peace. The league and agreement therfore being concluded in this sort, pledges are delivered and received on both partes, and the armies discharged. But God( saith mine author) being myndefull of his old doctrine. That every kingdom divided in itself ●… an not long stand, shortly after ●… oak edmund out of this life: and by such means seemed to take pu●… e of the Englishe kingdom, least if both the kings should haue continued in life together, they should haue lived in danger. And incontinentely hereupon was Cnute chosen and received for absolute King of all the whole realm of england.  
Thus hath he 〈◇〉 that lived in those dayes, whose credite thereby is which 〈◇〉. 〈◇〉 the common report of writers touching the 〈◇〉 of edmond of ●●ryeth from this who 〈◇〉 affirm; that 〈◇〉 Cnute and edmond were made friends, the ●●prist of e●●ie and fall compiracie, 〈◇〉 to in the hearts of some traitorous persons, that within a while after king. edmond was 〈◇〉 at oxford, 
K. edmund t●… aiterously slain at oxford.  as be satle on a pri●… e to ●… ot the necessaries of Nature.  
The common report hath gone that Er●● Edricke was the procurer of this 〈◇〉 act, and that( as some writ) his son did it. 
Fabian. Simon Dun.   
But the same author that wrote Encomium Emmae, writing of the death of edmund hath these words,( immediately after he hath first declared in what sort the two Princes were agreed, and had made partition of the realm betwixt them:) But GOD( saith he) being myndefull of his old doctrine, That every kingdom divided in itself can not long stand, shortly after took edmund out of this life: and by such means seemed to take pity vpon the Englishe kingdom, least if both the kings should haue continued in life together, they should both haue lived in great danger,( and the realm in trouble.  
with this agreeth also Simon Dunelmensis, who saith, that king edmund dyed of natural sickness, by course of kind at London, about the feast of saint andrew next ensuing the late mentioned agreement. 
Fabian.   
And this should seem true: for whereas these authors which report, 
Ran. Higd.  that earl Edryke was the procurer of his death, they also writ, that when he knew the act to be done, he hasted unto Cnute, 
H. Hunt.  and declared unto him what he had brought to pass for his advancement to the government of the whole realm.  
southhampton Cnute abhorring such a detestable fact, said unto him: because thou hast for my sake, made away the worthiest body of the world, I shall raise thy head above all the lords of england, and so caused him to be put to death. Thus haue some books.  
Howbeit this report agreeth not with other writers which declare howe Cnute advanced Edryke in the beginning of his reign unto high honour, and made him governor of Mercia, 
Some think that he was D●… e of Mercia before and now had Essex adjoined thereto.  and used his counsel in many things after the death of king edmond, as in banishing Edwin, the brother of king edmund, with his sons also, edmund and Edward.  
But for that there is such discordaunce and variable report amongst writers, 
Diuers and discordant reports of Edmonds death. Ran. Higd. Wil. Mal.  touching the death of king edmund, and some Fables invented thereof( as the maner is) we will let the residue of their reports pass: Sith certain it is, that to his end he came, after he had reigned about the space of one year, and so much more as is between the month of june, and the latter end of november.  
His body was buried at Glastenbury, near his uncle king Edgar.  
With this edmund, surnamed Ironsyde, fell the glorious majesty of the English kingdom: The which afterward as it had been an aged body being sore decayed and weakened by the Danes, that now got possession of the whole, yet somewhat recovered after the space of .xxvj. yeres, under king Edward, surnamed the Confessor: and shortly thereupon as it had been fallen into a resiluation, came to extreme ruin by the invasion and conquest of the Normans: as after by gods good help and favourable assistance it shall appear.   

Canute or Cnute.  
CAnute, or Cnute, whom the english Chronicles do name Knought, 
Cnute knought or Cnute  after the death of king edmund, took vpon him the whole rule over all the realm of england in the year of our Lord .1017. in the .xvij. year of the emperor Henry the second, 
1017.  surnamed Claudus in the .xx. year of the reign of Roberte king of France, and about the .vij. year of the reign of malcolm king of Scotlande.  
Canute shortly after the death of king edmund, assembled a council at London, in the which he caused all the nobles of the realm to do unto him homage; in receiving an oath of loyal obeisance. he divided the realm into four parts, assigning northumberland unto the rule of Irke or Iricius, Mercia unto Edrike, & Eastangle unto Turkyl, reserving the west part to his own governance. He banished( as before is said) edwin, the brother of king edmund, but such as was suspected to bee culpable of Edmundes death, he caused to be put to execution, whereof it should appear, that Edrick was not then in any wise detected or once thought to bee guilty. 
W. Malm.  The foresaid edwin afterwards returned, and was then reconciled to the Kings favour( as some do writ) and was shortly after traitorously slain by his own seruants. 
Ran. Higd.  He was called the king of churls. 
King of churls will. Mal..  Other writ that he came secretly into the realm after he had been banished, and keeping himself closely out of sight, at length ended his life, and was butted at Tauestocke.  
moreover edwin and Edwarde the sons of king edmond were banished the land, and sent first unto Sweno king of Norway to haue been made away: 
Ran. Higd.  but Sweno upon remorse of conscience sent them into hungary, where they found great favour at the hands of king Salomon, in so much that edmund married the daughter of the same Salomon, but had no issue by hir. Edward was advanced to mary with Agatha, the daughter of the Emperour henry, and by hir had issue two sons, edmund and Edgar, surnamed Adelyng, & as many daughters, Margarete and Christine, of the which in place convenient more shall be said.  
When king Cnute had established things, as he thought, stood most to his surety, he called to remembrance, that he had no issue but two bastard sons Harrolde and Sweno, 
Polidore. K. Cnute marrieth queen Emme the widovv of Egelred, in july, anno. 1017.  begotten of his concubine Alwyne. wherefore he sent over unto richard Duke of normandy, requiring that he might haue queen Emme, the widow of king Egelred in marriage, & so obtained hir, not a little to the wonder of many, which thought a great oversight both in the woman and in hir brother, that would satisfy the request of Cnute herein, considering he had been such a mortal enemy to hir former husbaund. But Duke richard did not only consent, 
Polidore.  that his said sister should be married unto Cnute, but also he himself took to wife the Lady Hest●●tha, sister to the said Cnute.  
here ye haue to understand, that this marriage was not made without great consideration and large covenants granted on the part of king Cnute for before he could obtain queen Emme to his wife, it was fully condescended and agreed that after Cnutes decease, the crown of england should remain unto the issue born of this marriage betwixt hir and Cnute, 
The covenant made at the marriage betwixt Cnute and Emme.  which covenant although it was not performed immediately after the decease of king Cnute, yet in the end it took place, so as the right seemed to bee deferred, and not to be taken away nor abolished: for immediately vpon Haroldes death that had usurped; Hardicnute succeeded as right heir to the crown, by force of the agreement made at the time of the marriage solemnized betwixt his father and mother, and being once established in the kingdom, he ordained his brother Edwarde to succeed him, whereby the Danes were utterly excluded from all right that they had to pretend unto the crown of this land, and the Englishe blood restored thereto, 
The Englishe blood restored The praise of queen Emme for hir wisdom.  chiefly by that gracious conclusion of this marriage betwixt king Cnute and queen Emme: for the which no small praise was thought to bee due unto the said queen, sith by hir politic government, in making hir match so beneficial to herself and hir line, the crown was thus recovered out of the hands of the Danes, and restored again in time to the right heir, as by an ancient treatise which some haue entitled Encomium Emmae, 
Encomium Emmae.  and was written in those dayes it doth and may appear. which book although there bee but few Copies thereof abroad, giveth undoubtedly great light to the history of that time.  
But now to our purpose. Cnute the same year in which he was thus married, 
Mat. West.  thorought persuasion of his wife queen Emme, sent away the Danishe navy & army home into Denmark, giuing to them fourscore and two thousand pounds of silver, which was levied throughout this land for their wages.  
In the year a thousand and eighteen, 
Wil. Mal.  Edrycke de Streona earl of Mercia, was overthrown in his own turn: for being called afore the King into his privy chamber, and there in reasoning the matter about some quarrel that was picked to him, he began very presumptuously to upbraid the king of such pleasures as he had before time done unto him: I did( said he) for the love which I bare towards you, forsake my sovereign lord king edmund, and at length for your sake slew him.  
At which words, Cnute began to change countenance, as one marvelously abashed, and streightwayes gave sentence against Edrike in this wise: Thou art worthy( saith he) of death, and die thou shalt, which art guilty of treason both towards God and me, sith that thou hast slain thine own sovereign lord, and my dear alyed brother. Thy blood therfore be vpon thine own head, fith thy tongue hath uttered thy treason. And immediately he caused his throat to be cut, 
Edrike put to death.  and his body to be thrown out at the chamber window into the river of Thames.  
This was the end of Edryke, surname & de Stratten, or Streona, a man of great infanie for his crafty dissimulation, falsehood and treason, used by him to the overthrow of the Englishe estate, as partly before is touched.  

Simon Dun.  But ther be that concerning that cause of this Edriks death, seem partly to disagree from that which before is recited, declaring that Enute standing in some doubt to be betrayed through the treason of Edricke, 
Encomium E●….  sought occasions howe to rid him and other( whom he likewise mystrusted) out of the way. And therfore one day when Edryke craved some preferremente at Cnutes hands, and alleged that he had deserved to be well thought of, sith by his flight from the battle at Ashendone, the victory thereby inclined unto Cnutes parte. Cnute hearing him speak these words, made this answer: And canst thou( quoth he) be true to me, that through fraudulent means didst deceive thy sovereign lord and master? but I will reward thee according to thy deserts, so as from henceforth thou shalt not deceyne any other, and so forthwith commanded Erick one of his chief captains to dispatch him, who incontinently cut off his head with his are or halberd. Verly Simon Dunelmens saith, king Cnute understanding in what fort both king Egelred, and his son king edmund Ironside had been betrayed by the said Edricke, he stood in great doubt to be likewise deceived by him, and therfore was glad to haue some pretended quarrel, to dispatch both hy●… and other, whom he likewise mystrusted, as it well appeared. For at the same time there were put to death with Edricke earl Norman the son of earl Leofwyn, and brother to earl Leofryke: also Adelwarde the son of earl Agelmare and Brightricke the son of Alfegus governor of devonshire( without all guilt or cause as some write.) And in place of Norman his brother Leofryke was made earl of Mercia by the king, and had in great favour.  
This Leofricke is commonly also by writers name earl of Chester.  
After this, likewise Cnute banished Iric and Turkyll, two Danes, the one( as before is recited) governor of Northumberland, and the other of norfolk and Suffolk, or Eastangle.  
Then restend the whole rule of the realm in the kings hands, whereupon he studied to preserve the people in peace, and ordained laws according to the which, both Danes and Englishmenne should bee governed in equal state and degree.  
Diuers great lords whom he found unfaithful or rather suspected, he put to death, 
H. Hunt. lords put to death.  as before ye haue heard) beside such s he banished out of the realm. He raised a tare or tribute of the people, 
A 〈…〉.  amounting to the sum of fourscore & two thousand pound, beside. xj. M. pound which the Londoners paid towards the maintenance of the Danish army  
But whereas these things chanced not all at one time, but in sundry seasons, we will retaurne somewhat back to declare what other exploits were achieved in the mean time by Cnute, not onely in england, but also in denmark, and elsewhere.  
In the third year of his reign he sailed with an army of Englishemen and Danes into denmark to subdue the Vandals there, 
1019. King Cnute passeth into denmark.  which then sore amnoyed and warred against his subiectes of denmark.  
earl goodwin which had the sovereign conduct of the Englishmen, 
earl Goodwin his service in denmark.  the night before the day appoynted for the battle gote him forth of the camp with his people, & suddenly assaylyng the Vandals in their lodgings, easily distressed them slaying a great number of them, and cha●… king the residue. In the morning early when Cnute herd that the Englishemen were gone forth of their lodgings, he supposed that they were either fled away, or else turned to take part with the enemies. But as he approached to the enemies camp he understood howe the matter went, for he found nothing there but blood, deade bodies, and the spoil.  
For this good service, Cnute had the englishmen in more estimation ever after, 
Cnute had the ●… nglishmen in estimation for their good service.  and highely rewarded their leader the same earl Goodw●●.  
When Cnute had ordered all things in denmark, as was thought ●… houefull, he ●… tansd again into england. And within a few days after, he was advertised that the S●… were made war against his subiectes of denmark; 
1028  under the leading of two great Princes V●… fe and E●… r●….  
Cnute therefore to defend his dominions in those parties, 
Cnute passeth again into denmark.  passed again with an army into denmark encountered with his enemies and received a great over throw, d●… sing a great 〈◇〉 both of his Danes and Englishemen. But gathering together a now force of ●… ne, 
W. Mal.  he set again vpon his enemies, and 〈◇〉 them, constaryning the two foresaid Princes to agree vpon reasonable conditions of peace. 
Mat. West.   
matthew Westm. recounteth, that at this time earl goodwin, and the Englishmenne wrought the enterprise above mentioned, of assaultyng the enemies camp in the night season, after Cnute had first lost in the day before no small number of his people. And that then the foresaid princes or kings, as he nameth them Vlfus and Aulafus which latter he calleth Eiglafe, were constrained to agree vpon a peace.  
The Danish Chronicles allege, that the occasion of this war rose hereof: 
Albertus Crantz.  This Olauus aided Cnute( as the same writers report) against king edmund and the Englishemenne. But when the peace should be made between Cnute and edmund, there was no consideration had of Olauus: where as throught him the Danes chiefly obtained the victory.  
hereupon Olavus was fore offended in his mind against Cnute, and now vpon occasion sought to be revenged. But what soever the cause was of this war bewirte these two Princes, the end was thus: That Olavus was expulsed out of his kingdom, and constrained to flee to Ger. thaslaus, a duke in the parties of Gastlande.  
And afterward returning into Norwayt, was slain by such of his subiects, as took part with Cnute, in manner as in the history of Norway, it appeareth more at large, with the cotratretie soud in the writing of them which haue recorded the histories of those North regions.  
But heer is to be remembered, 
Magnus Olavus.  that the famed and glory of the English nation was greatly advanced in these warres, as well against the Swed●… ers as the Norwegians: 
Fabian: Polyd. H. Hunt.  so that Cnute began to love and trust the Englishmen much better than it was thought he would ever haue own. Shortly after that Cnute was returned into england, that is to wi●…( as some haue) in the .xv. year of his reigue, 
Other say, that he wente forth of Denmark to Rome.  he went to Rome to perform his vow which he had made to visit the places where the Apostles Peter and Poule had their burial. 
Sim. Dunel.  He was honourably received of Pope John the xx. that them held the sea. 
An. 103●….  When he had vone his devotion there he returned into england. In the year following, 
1032 Wil. Malm.  he made a journey against the Scottes, which as then had ribelled. But by the princely power of Cnute, they were subdued and brought again to obedience: 
1033. Scots subdued. H. Hunt. A●… no. 1035. Wil. Mal..  so that not onely king Malcomie, but also two other kings Melbeath and Ieohmare, became his subiects. Finally after that this noble prince king Cnute had reigned the term of .xx. yeares currant, after the death of Ethelred, 
The death of king Cnute.  he died at Shaftesbury, as the englishe writers affirm, the .xij. day of november, and was butted at Winchester. But the Danish chronicle record, that he died in Normande, 
H. Hunt. Al. Grantz  and was burryed at rouen( as in the same Chronic●… rs ye may read ●… im●… at large) This Cnute was the mighty est prince that ever reigned over the English people: 
The large dominion of king Cnute. H. Hunt. Albertus Crantz.  for he had the sovereign rule over al Denmark, england, Norway, Scotland, & part of Sweden. Amongst other of his royal acts, he caused such tolles and tallages as were demanded of waygoers at bridges & streets in the high way betwixt england and Rome to be diminished to the halves, and again got also a moderation to be had in the payemente of the Archbishoppes sets of his realm, which was levied of them in the Court of Rome when they should receive their palles, as may appear by a letter which he himself being at Rome, directed to the Bishops and other of the nobles of England. In the which it also appeareth, that besides the royal entertainment, which he had at Rome of pope John, he had conference there with the Emperor conrad, & with Rafe king of Burgongne, and with many other great princes and noble men, which were present there at that time. 
grants made to the benefit of Englishmen at the instance of king Cnute.  Which at his request in favor of those Englishmen that should travail to Rome, granted( as we haue said) to diminish such dueties as were gathered of passengers. He received there many great gifts of the Emperor, and was highly honoured of him, and likewise of the Pope, 
Fabian.  & of al other the high princes at that time present at Rome: so that when he came home( as some writ) he should grow greatly into pride, 
Polidore. Mat. West.  insomuche that being near to the Thames, or rather( as other writ) upon the sea slronde, near to southampton, and perceiving the water to rise, by reason of the tide, 
He caused his cha●● to bee set there, as Math. West. hath. Hen Hunt.  he cast off his gown, and wrappyng it round together, threw it on the sands very near the increasing water, and sate him down vpon it, speaking this or the like words to the sea. Thou art( saith he) within the compass of my dominion, and the ground whereon I sit is mine, and thou knowest that no wight dare disobey my commandements, I therfore do now command thee not to rise vpon my ground, nor to presume to wet any part of thy sovereign lord and governor. But the sea keeping hir course, rose still higher and higher, and overflowed not only the kings feet, but also flashed up unto his legs & knees. wherewith the king start suddenly up, & withdrew from it, saying withal to his nobles that were about him: 
The saying of king Cnute.  Behold you noble men, you call me king, which can not somuch as stay by my commandment▪ this small portion of water. But know ye for certain, that there is no king but the father only of our Lord Iesus christ, with whom he reigneth, and at whose beck all things are governed, let us therfore honour him, 
Zealously enough, if it had bi●… according to true knowledge.  let us confess and profess him to bee the ruler of heaven, earth, and sea and besides him none other. From thence he went to Winchester and there with his own hands set his crown vpon the head of the image of the Crucifix, 
〈…〉. Mat. We●…  which 〈◇〉 there in the church of the Apostles Peter & P●…, and from thenceforth he would never wear the ●… rn nor any other. Some writ, that he spake, ●… the forms words to the sea vpon any presumptuousnes of mind, but only vpon occasion of the vain title, 
Polidor.  which in his commendation one of his gentlemen gave him by way of flattery( as he rightly took it) for he called him the most mightiest king of all kings, 
flattery reproved.  which ruled most at large both then sea and land. Therfore to reprove the vain flattery of such vain persons, he devised such maner of mean as before is mentioned: whereby both to reprove such flatterers, & also that men might be admonished to consider the omnipotency of the almighty God. He had issue by his wife queen Emme a son, name by the English chronicles Hardiknought, but by the Danish writers Knute, 
Polidore.  or Knutte: also a daughter name Gonid●… s, that was after married to Henry the son of the emperor conrad, 
Albert●… Crantz.  which also was afterward Emperor, & name Henry the third. By his concubine Alwynne, that was daughter to Alselme, whom some name earl of Hampton: he had two bastard sons, Harold & Sweno. He was much given in his latter dayes to virtue, as he that considered howe perfect felicity restend only in godliness and true devotion to serve the heavenly king and governor of all things. 
Polidore▪ Fabian.   
He repaired in his time many churches, abbeys, and houses of religion, which by occasion of warres had been sore defaced by him and by his father, but specially he did great coste vpon the Abbey of saint edmond, in the town of Bury, as before partly is mentioned. He built also two Abbeys from the foundation, as saint Benets in norfolk, seven miles distant from Norwyche, and an other in norway. 
Which is supposed to bee Barclowe set Ashdo●● a 〈…〉 is half a myl●… from 〈◇〉. 1020. Sim. Dunel.  He did also build a church at Ashdowne in Essex, where he obtained the victory of king edmond, and was present at the hallowing or consecration thereof with a great multitude of the lords and nobles of the realm, both Englishe and Danes. He also holp with his own hands to remove the body of the holy Archbishop Elphegus, when the same was translated from London to Canterbury. The royal and most rich jewels which he and his wife queen Emme gave unto the church of Winchester, might make the beholders to wonder at such their exceeding and bountiful munisicence.  
Thus did Cnute strive to reform all such things which he and his ancestors had done amiss, and to wipe away the spot of evil doing, as surely to the outward sight of the world he did in dead. He had the archbishop of Canterbury Archelnotus in singular reputation, and used his counsel in matters of importance. He also favoured highly Leofrike earl of Chester, 
Leofrike earl of Chester.  so that the same Leofryke bare great rule in ordering of things touching the state of the Common wealth under him as one of his chief counsellors.  
Diuers laws and statutes he made for the government of the common wealth, 
King Cnutes laws.  partly agreeable with the laws of king Edgar, and other the kings that were his predecessors, and partly tempered according to his own liking, and as was thought to him most expedient: among the which there b. diuers that concern causes as well ecclesiastical as temporal. whereby as M. For hath noted, it may be gathered, ●… hat the government of spiritual matters did depend then not vpon the Bishop of Rome, but rather appertained unto the lawful authority of the temporal Prince, no less than matters and causes temporal. But of these laws and statutes enacted by king Cnute ye may read more as ye find them set forth in the before remembered book of Master William Lambert, which for briefnesse we here omit.   

harold, the base son of Cnute.  
 

Harold Mat. West. Wil. Mal.  AFter that Cnute was departed this life, ther arose great variance amongst the peers and great lords of the realm about the succession. The Danes and Londoners( which through continual familiarity had with the Danes, were become like unto them) elected Harrolde the base son of king Cnute, 
controversy for the crown.  to succeed in his fathers room, having earl Leofrike, and diuers other of the noble men of the north partes on their side.  
But other of the Englishmen, and namely earl goodwin earl of Kent, with the chiefest lords of the west partes, coveted rather to haue one of K. Egelreds sons, which were in normandy, or else Hardiknought the son of king Cnute by his wife queen Emme, 
Simon Dun. The realm divided betwixt Harold and Hadiknought.  which remained in denmark, advanced to the place.  
this controversy held in such wise, that the realm was divided( as some writ) by lot betwixt the two brethren, harold, and Hardicnute.  
The north parte as Mercia and northumberland fell to Harrolde, and the south part unto Hardicnute: but at length the whole remained unto Harrolde, because his brother Hardicnute refused to come out of denmark to take the government vpon him.  
But yet the authority of earl goodwin who had the queen and the treasure of the realm in his keeping, stayed the matter a certain time, 
The authority of earl Goodwyn. H. Hunt. ( he professing himself as it were guardian to the young men, the sons of the queen, till at length he was constrained to give over his hold, and conform himself to the stronger parte and greater number.) And so at oxford, where the assemble was holden about the election, Harrolde was proclaimed king, and sacred according to the manner( as some writ) But it should appear by other, that the archbishop of Canterburye Elnothus, a man endowed with all virtue and wisdom refused to crown him: 
The refusal of the Archb. Elnothus to sacre king harold.  For when king harold being elected of the nobles and peers, required the said archbishop that he might be of him sacred, and receive at his hands the regal sceptre with the crown, which the archbishop had in his custody, and to whom it onely did appertain to investe him therewith, the archbishop flatly refused and with an oath protested, that he would not sacre any other for king, so long as the queens children lived: For( saith he) Cnute committed them to my trust and assurance, and to them will I keep my saith and loyal obedience.  
The sceptre and crown I here lay down vpon the altar and neither do I deuye nor deliver them unto you: but I forbid by the apostolic authority all the bishops, that none of them presume to take the same away, and deliver them to you, or fact you for king. As for yourself, if you dare, you may usurp that which I haue committed unto God and his table.  
But whether afterwards the king by one mean or other, caused the archbishop to crown him king, or that he was sacred of some other, he was admitted for king of al the Englishe people, beginning his reign in the year of our lord a thousand thirty and six, 
1036.  in the fouretenth year of the Emperour Concade the second, in the sixte year of henry the first, king of france, and about the seven and twenty year of malcolm the second, king of Scotlande.  
Thus Harold for his great swyftnesse, 
Harold why he is surnamed Harefoote.  was surnamed Harefoot, of whom little is written touching his doings, saving that he is noted to haue ben an oppressor of his people, and spotted with many notable vices. It was spoken of dyvers in those dayes, 
harold evil spoken of.  that this Harrolde was not the son of Cnute, but of a shoemaker: and that his supposed mother Elgiua, king Cnutes concubine, 
Ran. Higd. Marione.  to bring the king further in love with hir, feigned that she was with child: and about the time that she should be brought to bed( as she made hir account) caused the said Shoemakers son to be secretly brought into hir chamber, and then untruly caused it to be reported, that she was delivered, and the child so reputed to bee the kings son.  

Mat. West.  immediately vpon advertisement had of Cnutes death, Alfred the son of king Egelred, with fifty sail landed at Sandwich, meaning to challenge the crown, & to obtain it by lawful claim with quietness if he might, if not, then to use force by aid of his friends, and to assay that way forth to win it, if he might not otherwise obtain it. From Sandwiche he came to Canterbury, and shortly after, earl goodwin feygnyng to receive him as a friend, came to meet him, and at Gilford in the night season, appoinied a number of armed men to fall vpon the Normans as they were a sleep, and so took them together with Alvred, & slew the Normans by the poll, in such wise that .ix. were slain, and the .x. reserved. But yet when those that were reserved seemed to him a greater number than he wished to escape, he fell to and again tithed them as before. Alvred had his eyes put out, and was conveyed to the isle of Elye, where shortly after he died. 
Ra. Higd.  How Alvred should claim the crown to himself, I see not: for verily I can not be persuaded that he was elder brother, although diuers authors haue so written, sith that Gemeticensis and the author of the book called Encomium Emma, plainly affirm, that Edward was the elder: but it might bee, that Alvred being a man of a stouter stomach than his brother Edward, made this attempt, either for himself, or in the behalf of his brother Edward, being as then absent, 
See M. fox Acts & Mon. Eag. 11●…. Si. Dunelm.  and gone into hungary, as some writ: but other say, that as well Edwarde as Alvred came over at this time with a number of Norman knights, & men of war embarked in a few ships onely to speak with their mother, which as then lay at Winchester, whether to take aduise with hir howe to recover their right here in this land, or to advance their brother Hardicnute, or for some other purpose, our authors do not declare.  
But the lords of the realm that bare their good wills unto Harold, and( although contrary to right) ment to mayntein him in the estate, seemed to be much offended with the coming of these two brethren in such order: for earl Goodwin persuaded them, that it was great dangl●… to suffer so many strangers to enter the realm, as they had brought with them.  
whereupon earl goodwin with the assent of the other lords, or rather by commandment of harold, went forth, and at Gildforde met with Alvred that was coming towards king Harrolde to speak with him, accordingly as he was of harold required to do. But now being taken, and his company miserable murdered( as before ye haue herd) to the number of six hundred Normans, Alvred himself was sent into the Isle of Elye, there to remain in the Abbey in custody of the monks, having his eyes put out as soon as he entred first into the same Isle. William Malmsburye saith, that Alvred came over, and was thus handled betwixt the time of Haroldes death, and the coming in of Hardicnute: and other writ, that this chanced in his brother Hardicnutes dayes, which seemeth not to bee true: for Hardicnute was known to love his brethren by his mothers side too dearly, to haue suffered any such injury to be wrought to either of them in his time.  
Thus ye see how writers dissent in this matter, but for the better clearing of the truth touching the time, I haue thought good to show also what the author of the said book entitled Encomium Emma writeth hereof, which is as followeth.  
When harold was once established king, he sought means howe to rid queen Emme out of the way, and that secretly, for that openly as yet he durst not attempt any thing against hir. Shee in silence kept herself quiet, lookyng for the end of these things.  
But Harrolde remembering himself of a malicious purpose, by wicked aduise took counsel howe he might get into his hands and make away the sons of queen Emme, so to bee out of danger of all annoyanes that by them might be procured against him: and therefore he causeth a Letter to bee written in name of their mother the said Emme, 
A co●… letter.  which he sent by certain messengers suborned for the purpose into normandy, where Edwarde and Alvred as then remained. The tenor of which letter here ensueth.  
Emma tantùm nomine Regina filijs Edwarde & Alfrido materna impertit salutamina:  
The tenor of the letter.  
Dum domini nostri Regis obitum separatim plangimus,( filii charissimi) dumque diatim magis magisque regno haereditatis vestrae priuamius, miror quid captetis consilij, dum sciatis intermissionis vestrae dilatione inuas●… r is vestri imperij fieri quitidiè soliditatem. Is enim incessanter vicos & urbes circuit, & sibi amicos principes muneribus, minis, & precibus facit: said vnum è vobis supper se mallent regnare quàm istius( qui nunc eis imperat) teneri ditione. Vnde rogo vnus vestrum ad me velociter & priuatè veniat, vt salubre à me consilium accipiat, & sciat quo pacto hoc negotium quod v●… lo fieri debeat, per prasentem quoque internuncium, quid supper his facturi estu remandate.  
valet cordis mei viscera.  
The same in effect in englishe is thus.  
Emme in name onely queen, to hir sons Edwarde and Alfred, sendeth motherly greting:  
whilst we separately bewail the death of our sovereign lord the king( most dear sons) and whilst you are every day more and more deprived from the kingdom of your inheritance, I marvel what you do determine, sithe you know by the delay of your ceasing to make some enterprise, the grounded force of the usurper of your kingdom is daily made the stronger: for incessantly goeth he from town to town, from city to city, and maketh the lords his friend by rewards, threattes, and prayers, but they had rather haue one of you to reign over them▪ than to be kept under the rule of this man that now governeth them. wherefore my request is, that one of you do come with speed, and the privately over to me, that he may understand my wholesome aduise, and know in what sort this matter ought to be handled, which I would haue to go forward, and see that you sand me word by this present messenger what you mean to do herein.  
Fare ye well even the bowels of my heart.  
These Letters were delivered unto such as were made privy to the purposed treason, who being fully instructed howe to deal, went over into normandy, & presentyng the Letters unto the young Gentlemenne, used the matter so, that they took it verily that this message had been sent from their mother, and wrote again by them that brought the Letters, that one of them would not fail but to come over unto hir according to that she had requested, and withal appointed the day and time.  
The messengers returning to king harold, informed him howe they had sped.  
The younger brother Alfrede, with his brothers consent, took with him a certain number of Gentlemen and men of war, and first came into Flanders, where after he had remained a while with earl Baldwyne, he increased his retinue with a few Bolongners, and passed over into england, but approaching to the shore, he was streyghtwayes descried by his enemies, who hasted forth to set vpon him: but he perceiving their purpose, commanded the ships to cast about, and to make again to the sea: And after this landing at an other place, he mente to haue gone the next way to his mother.  
But earl goodwin hearing of his arrival, 
Goodwyn was suspected to do this under a colour to betray him as by schoolmasters is seemeth.  met him, received him into his assurance, and binding his credite with a corporal oath became his man, and therewith leading him out of the high way that leadeth to London, he brought him unto Gildforde, where he lodged all the strangers, by a score, a dozeyn, and half a a score together in inns, so as but a few remained about the young Gentleman Alvred to attend vpon him.  
There was meate and drink plenty prepared in every lodging, for the refreshing of all the company. And goodwin taking his leave for that night, departed to his lodging, promising the next morning to come again to give his dutiefull attendance on Alvred.  
But behold, after they had filled themselves with meats and drinks, and were gone to bed, in the dead of the night came such as king Harold had appointed, and entering into every inn, 
Not only Goodwyn but other such as king Harold appointed, took Alvred with his Normans.  first feysed upon the armor and weapons that belonged to the strangers. which done, they took them, and chained them fast with fetters and manacles, so keeping them sure till the next morning. Which being come, they were brought forth with their hands bound behind their backs, and delivered to most cruel tormentors, who were commanded to spare none, but every tenth man, as he came to hand by lot, and so they slay nine and left the tenth alive. Of those that were left alive, some they kept to serve as bondmen, other for covetousness of gain, they sold, and some they put in prison, of whom yet diuers afterwards escaped.  
This with more hath the foresaid author written of this matter, declaring further, that Alvred being conveyed into the isle of Ely, had not only his eyes put out in most cruel wise, but was also presently there murdered. But he speaketh not further of the manner howe he was made away, saving that he saith, he forbeareth to make long recital of this matter, because he will not renew the mothers grief in hearing it, sithe there can be no greater sorrow to the mother than to hear of hir sons death.  
I remember that in Caxton we read, that his cruel tormentors should cause his belly to be opened, and taking out one end of his bowels or guts, tied the same to a stake which they had set fast in the ground, and then with needels of iron pricked his body, and caused him to run round about the s●… ache, till he had wound out all his entrails, and so ended his innocent life, to the great shane and obloquy of his cruel aduersaries. But whether he was thus tormented or not, or rather dyed( as I think) of the anguish by putting out his eyes, no doubt but his death was revenged by Gods hand in those that procured it.  
But whether earl goodwin was chief causer thereof, in betraying him under a cloaked colour of pretended friendship, I can not say: but that he took him and slay his company, as some haue written, I can not think it to bee true, both as well for that which ye haue heard recited out of the author that wrote Encomium Emmae, as also for that it should seem he might never be so directly charged with it, but that he had matter to allege in his own excuse.  
But now to return unto other doings of king harold.  
After he had made away his half brother Alvred, his mother in law queen Emme he spoiled of the most parte of hir riches, and therwith banished hir out of the realm: 
Simon Dun. queen Emme banished.  so that she sailed over into Flauntes where she was honourably received of earl Baldwyne, and having of him honourable provision assigned hir, she continued there for the space of three yeeres, till that after the death of Harrolde she was sent for by hir son Hardiknought, that succeeded Harrolde in the kingdom.  
moreover, Harrolde made small account of his subiectes, 
Polidor. Harold degenerate it from his father.  degenerating from the noble virtues of his father, following him in few things,( except in exacting of tributes and payments.) He caused in deed. 
Hen. Hunt.  viij. marks of silver to bee levied of every port or haven in england, to the retaining of .xvj. 
A navy in a readiness.  ships furnished with men of war, which continued ever in a readiness to defend the coasts from pirates. 
evil men, the longer they live, the more they grow into misery.   
To conclude, with this Harrold, His speedy death provided well for his famed, because as it was thought if his life had been of long continuance his infamy had been the greater.  
But after he had reigned four ye●… es or( as Harison gathereth) .iij. yeres & .iij. months, he departed out of this world at oxford, and was, 
Wil. Ma●● H. Hunt. W. Mal.  buried at Winchester( as some say:) other say he dyed at Meneforde in the month of april, and was buried at Westminster, which should appear to be true by that which after is reported of his brother Hardiknoughtes cruel dealing, and great spite shewed toward his dead body, as after shall be specified.   

Hardiknought, or Hardic●… ute.  
 
AFter that Harrolde was dead, 
Hardicnute.  all the nobles of the realm, both Danes and Englishmen agreed to send for Hardiknoughte, the son of Canute by his wife queen Emme, and to make him king. Here is to be noted, that by the death of king Cnute, the state of things was much altered in those countreys of beyond the sea where he had rule & dominion. 
Alteration in the state of things.  For the Norwegians elected one Magnus, the son of Olavus, to be their king and the Danes choose this Hardiknought, whom their writers name Kanute the third, to their king and governor.  
This Hardiknought or Canute being advertised of the death of his half brother Harold, and that the lords of England had chosen him to their king, with all convenient speed, 
Si. D●… el and M. West. say, that he was ●… ruges in Handers with his mother what he was thus sent for, being come thither to visit 〈◇〉.  prepared a navy, and imbarquing a certain number of men of war, took the sea, and had the wind so favourable to his purpose that he arrived vpon the cost of Kent the .vj. day after he set out of Demmark, and so coming to London, was joyfully received and proclaimed king, & crwoned of Athelnotus the Archb. of Canterbury in the year of our Lord. 1041. in the first year of the Emperor Henry that third, in the .ix. of Henry the first of that name king of france, and in the first year of Mag●… inloch, alias Machabeda king of Scotlande. Incontinently after his establishements in the rule of this realm, 
queen Emme sent for.  he sent into flanders for his mother queen Emme, who during the time of hir banishment had remained there.  
For normandy in that season was governed by the French king, by reason of the minority of Duke William, surnamed the bastard.  
moreover, in reuenge of the wrong offered to queen Emme by hir son in lawe Harrolde, king Hardiknoughte did cause Alfrike archbishop of york and earl Goodwin, 
The body of king harold taken up, and throwen into Thames.  with other noble men to go to Westminster, and there to take up the body of the same Harold and withall appoynted, that the head therof should be stricken off, and the mounke of the body to be rast into the river of Thames. which afterward being found by Fishers, was taken up and butted in the Churchyard of Saint Clement Danes without Temple borre at London. 
S. Clement Dano●….  He committed the order and government of things to the hands of his mother queen Emme, and of goodwin that was earl of ●… ent. 
A tribute raised.  He le●●ied a sore tribute of his subiectes here in england to pay his souldiers and mariners of his navy, 
H. Hunt.  as first .xxj. M. pound. and. ●●ix. pound: and afterward unto .xxxij. 
Si. Dunelm. Wil. Mal. Mat. West. Simon Dun.  ships, there was a payment made of eleven thousand and .xlviij. pound. To every master of his navy he caused a payment of .viij. marks to bee made, and to every master .xij. marks. about the payment of this money, great grudge grew amongst the people, insomuche as two of his seruants, which were appointed Collectors in the city of Worcester, the one name Feader, and the other Turstane, were there slain. In reuenge of which contenuit a great part of the country with the city was brent, and the goods of the Citizens put to the sack by such power of Lords, and men of war as the king sent against them.  
Shortly after, Edward, king Hardiknoughts brother, came forth of normandy to visit him and his mother queen Emme, of whom he was most joyfully and honourably welcomed and entertained, and shortly after made return back again. 
Mat. West. Ran. Higd. ex Mariano.  It should appear by some writers, that after his coming over out of normandy he remained still in the realm, so that he was not in normandy when his half brother Hardiknoughte dyed, but here in england: although other make other report, as after shall be shewed.  

Polyd.  Also( as before ye haue heard) some writers seem to mean that the elder brother Alfrid came over at the same time.  
But surely they are therein deceived: for it was known well enough howe tenderly king Hardienute loved his brethren by the mothers side, so as there was not any of the lords in his dayes, that durst attempt any such injury against them. 
The bishop of of Worcester accused for making away of Alvred.  True it is, that as well earl goodwin, as the bishop of Worcester,( that was also put in blame & suspected for the apprehending and making away of Alvred( as before ye haue heard,) were charged by Hardicnute, as culpable in that master, insomuch that the said Bishop was expulsed out of his sea by Hardiknought: And after twelve months space was restored by means of such sums of money, as he gave by way of an●… nde●….  
earl goodwin was also put to his purgation, 
earl Goodwin excuseth self.  by taking an oath that he was not g●… ute. which oath was the better allowed, by reason of such a present as he gave to the king for the redeemyng of his favour and good will, 
The gift which earl Good●… win gave to the king.  thereto to wit, a ●… appe with a stern of gold, containing therein. 〈◇〉. soldiers, wracing on each of their annex two bracelettes of gold of .xvj. 〈◇〉 wryght, a triple habergeon gyles on their 〈◇〉 with guilt ●●●genets owthers heads, a sword with gilded haltes girded to their ●●●is, a 〈◇〉 Axe after the maner of the Danes, outheld ●… ere shoulder: ●… begot with 〈◇〉 ●●●tles gilded in their left hand a durche in their 〈◇〉 ●●rlde: And thus to conclude, they were furnished at all percer with armor and weapon arro●… ding.  
It hath binsayd, that earl goodwin wyllded to marry his daughter to one of these brethren, 
Polidor.  and perceiving that the elder brother Alfred would disdain to haue hir, thought good to dispatch him, that the other taking hir to wife, might be next heir to the crown, and so at length enjoy it, as it afterwards came to pass.  
Also about that time, when the image of the kings of england was in marier extinct, the Englishe people were much careful( as hath been said) about the succession of those that should enjoy the crown.  
whereupon as one Brightwold, a monk of Glastenburye, that was afterward Bishop of Winchester,( or as some haue written) of Worcester, studied oftentimes thereon: It chanced that he dreamed one night as he slept in bed, that he saw saint Peter sacre and anoint Edwarde the son of king Egelred( as then remaining in exile in normandy) king of england. And as he thought, he did demand of saint Peter, who should succeed the said Edwarde 3 whereunto answer was made by the Apostle, Haue thou no care for such matters: for the kingdom of england is Gods kingdom, which surely in good earnest may appear by many great arguments to be full true unto such as shall well consider the state of this realm from time to time, howe there hath been ever gouernours raised up to maynteyn the majesty of the kingdom, and to reduce the same to the former dignity, when by any infortunate mishap, it hath been brought in danger.  
But to return now to king Hardiknought, after that he had reigned two yeares lacking ten dayes, 
The death of K. Hardicnute. Sim. Dunel. Math. West. 1042.  as he sat at Table at a great feast holden at Lambheth, he fell down suddenly with the ●… ot in his hand, and so dyed, not without some suspicion of poison.  
this chanced the .8. day of Anne at Lambheth aforesaid, where the same day a marriage was solemnized between the lady Githa, the daughter of a noble man called Osgote Clappa, and a Danishe lord called Canute Prudan. His body was butted at Winchester besides his fathers. 
K. Hardicanute his conditions. His liberality in housekeping.  He was of nature very courteous, gentle, and liberal, specially in keeping good cheer in his house, so that he would haue his table covered four times a day, furnished with great plenty of meats and drinks, wishing that his servants and all strangers that came to his palace, 
Hen. Hunt.  might rather haue than want. It hath been commonly  told that Englishmen learned of him their excessive gourmandize and unmeasurable filling of their panches with meats and drinks, 
Of whom the englishemen learned excessive feedlng.  whereby they forgot the virtuous use of sobriety, so much necessary to all estates and degrees, so profitable for all common wealths, and so commendable both in the sight of God, and all good men. In this Hardiknought ceased the rule of the Danes within this land, with the persecution which they had executed against the English nation, for the space of .250. yeres and more, that is to wit, 
The end of the Danish rulers.  ever sith the .x. year of Brithrike the king of Westsaxons, at what time they first began to attempt to invade the Englishe coasts.  
howbeit( after Harison) they should seem to haue ruled here but .207. reckoning from their bringing in by the Welchemen in despite of the Saxons, at which time they first began to inhabit here, which was .835. of christ .387. after the coming of the Saxons, and .35. near complete of the reign of Egbert.   

Edwarde.  
 

Edward. H. Hunt.  IMmediately vpon the death of Hardiknought and before his corps was committed to burial, his half brother Edwarde, son of king Egelred beogotten of queen Emme, was chosen to be king of england, by the general consent of all the nobles and commons of the realm. 
Polidore.  thereupon were ambassadors sent with all speed into normandy, to signify unto him his election, and to bring him from thence into england, in delivering pledges for more assurance, that no fraud nor deceit was ment of the Englishmen. But that vpon his coming thither, he should receive the crown without all contradiction. 
〈…〉  Edwarde then aided by his cousin William Duke of normandy, took the sea, and with a small company of Normans came into england, where he was received with great joy as king of the realm, 
H. Hunt. Wil. Mal. The .3. of Ap●●.  and immediately after was crwoned at Winchester by Edsinus then archbishop of Canterbury, on Easterday in the year of our lord .1043. which fell also about the fourth year of the Emperor henry the third, surnamed Niger, in the .xij. year of Henry the first of that name king of france, and about the third year of Ma●… beth king of Scotland.  
This Edwarde the third of that name before the conquest, was of nature more meek & simplo than apt to the government of the realm, and therfore did earl goodwin not only seek the destruction of his elder brother Alfred, but also holp in that he might to advance this Edwarde to the crown, in hope to bear great rule in the realm under him, whom he knew to be soft, gentle and easy to be persuaded.  
But whatsoever writers do report hereof, sure it is that Edwarde was the elder brother, and not Alvred, so that if earl goodwin did show his furtherance by his pretenced cloak of offering his friendship unto Alvred to betray him, he did it by king Harolds commandement, and yet it may be that he ment to haue usurped the crown to himself, if each point had answered his expectation in the sequel of things as he hoped they would, and therfore had not passed if both the brethren had been in heaven. But yet when the worlds framed contrary( peradventure) to his purpose, he didde his test so advance Edward, trusting to bear no small rule under him, being known to be a man more appliable to be governed by other than to trust to his own wit, and so chiefly by the assistance of earl goodwin: whose authority( as appeareth) was not small within the realm of england in those dayes, Edwarde came to attain the crown: whereunto the earl of Chester Leofryke also shewed all the furtherance that in him lay.  
Some writ( which seemeth also to be confirmed by the Danish chronicles) that king Hardiknought in his life time had received this Edwarde into his court, 
Ran. Higd ex Mariano. Albert. Cranes  and retained him still in the same in most honourable wise.  
But for that it may appear in the abstracte of the Danishe Chronicles, what their writers had of this matter recorded, we do here pass over, referring those that be desirous to know the diversity of our writers and theirs, unto the same Chronicles, where they may find it more at large expressed.  
this in no wise is to be left vnremembred, that immediately after the death of Hardiknought it was not only decreed and agreed upon by the great Lords and nobles of the realm, 
Polidore. Danes expelled.  that no Dane from thenceforth should reign over them, but also all men of war and soldiers of the Danes which lay within any city or castle in garrison within the realm of england, were then expulsed and put out, or rather slain( as the Danishe writers do rehearse.  

Sim. Dunel.  Amongst other that were banished, the lady Go●… ild niece to king Swayn by his sister, was one, 
G●●ild niece to king Swayne.  being as then a widow, and with hir two of hir sons, which she had then living, Heming and Turkyll, were also caused to avoyde.  
There be that writ, that Alfred the brother of king Edwarde, 
Polidore.  came not into the realm till after the death of Hardiknought, and that he didde help to expulse the Danes, and that done, was slain by earl Goodwin and other of his complices. But how this may stand, considering the circumstances of the time, with such things as are written by diuers authors hereof, it may well be doubted.  
But whether earl goodwin was guilty to the death of Alfred, either at this time, or before, certain it is, that he so cleared himself of that crime unto King Edwarde, the brother of Alfred, that there was none so highly in favour with him as earl goodwin was, 
K. Edwarde marrieth the daughter of earl Goodwin  insomuche that king Edwarde married the lady Eaditha, the daughter of earl goodwin, begotten of his wife Thira, that was sister to King Hardiknought, and not of his second wife, as some haue written.  
But so it was, that King Edwarde never had to do with hir in fleshly wise. 
Polidor.  But whether he abstained because he had haply vowed chastity, either of impotency of nature, or for a privy hate that he bare to hir kin, men doubted. For it hath been thought, that he esteemed not earl goodwin so greatly in his heart, 
K. Edwarde absteyneth from the company of his wise.  as he outwardly made show to do, but rather for fear of his puissance, dissembled with him, least he should otherwise put himself in danger both of loss of life & kingdom. howsoever it was, he used his counsel in ordering of things concerning the state of the common wealth, and namely in the hard handelyng of his mother queen Emme, 
K. Edwarde dealeth straightly with his mother queen Emme.  against whom diuers accusations were brought & alleged: as first for that she consented to marry with king Cnute, the public enemy of the realm. again, that she did nothing aid or succour hir sons while they lived in exile, and that worse was, 
queen Emme despoiled of hir goods.  contrived to haue made them away. For which cause she was despoiled of al hir goods: And because she was defamed to be naught of hir body with Alwyne or Adwine bishop of Winchester, 
She is accused of dissolute living  both she and the saint bishop were admitted to prison within the city of Winchester,( as some writ:) but other affirm, that she was straightly kept in the Abbey of Warwell, 
Ran. Higd.  till by way of purging herself, after a marvelous manner, in passing barefooted over certain hot shares or ploughyrons, 
She purgeth herself by the law▪ Ordalium  according to the laws 〈◇〉, she clered herself( as the world took it) and was restored to hir first estate and dignity. 
W. Malm.  Hir excessive covetousness without regard had to the poor, caused hir also to be evil reported 〈◇〉. And again, for that she ever shewed herself to be more natural to the issue which she had by hir second husband Cnute, than to hir children which she had by hir first husband king Egelred( as it were declaring howe she was affencted toward the fathers, by the love 〈◇〉 to the children) she lost a great piece of good will at the hands of hir sons, Alfred & Edwarde: So that now the said Edwarde enjoying the realm, was easily induced to think evil of hir, and thereupon used hir the more vncourteoussy. But hir great liberality employed on the church of Winchester, which she furnished with marvelous rich jewels and ornaments, wan hir great commendation in the world, and excused hir partly in the sight of many, of the infamy imputed to hir for the immoderate filling of hir coffers by all ways and means shee could devise. And after that she had purged herself, as before is mentioned, hir son king Edwarde had hir ever after in great honor and reverence. 
Ran. Higd.  And whereas Robert Archbishop of Canterbury, had ben sore against hir, he was sore abashed of the matter that he fled into Normandye, where he was born.  
But it should seem by that which after shall be said, 
Robert Archbishop of Canterbury.  that he fled not the realm for this matter, but for that he counseled the king to banish earl goodwin, and also to use the Englishmen more straitly than reason was he should.  
Ye must understand, 
Frenchmen or Normans first entered into england.  that king Edwarde brought diuers Normans over with him which in time of his banishment had shewed him great friendship, wherefore he now sought to recompense them. amongst other, this Robert was one, which before his coming over was a monk in the abbey of Gemeticum he normandy, & by the king was first advanced to govern the sea of London, & after was made archbishop of Cant. & bare great rule under the king, so that he could not avoyde the envy of diuers noble men, & specially of earl Goodwin as after shal appear. About the third year of K. Edwards reign, 
1046.  Osgod Clap was banished the realm. And in the year following, that is to wit, in the year. 1047. there fell a marvelous great snow, 
A great dearth. Ran. Higd  covering the ground fro the beginning of Ianuarie until the .xvij. day of march. And besides this, there happened the same year such tempest and lyghtenings, that the corn vpon the earth was brent up and blasted: by reason whereof, there followed a great dearthe in England, and also death of men and cattle.  

Swayn Goodwins son banished. Edgi●… a abbess of Leoffe.  About this time 〈◇〉 the son of earl Goodwin was banished the land, & fled into Flanders.  
This swain kept Edgi●… a, the abbess of the monastery of Leoffe, and forsaking his wife meant to haue married the foresaid abbess. Within a certain time after his banishment, he returned into england, in hope to purchase the kings peace by his fathers means and other his friends. 
This Bearne was the son of Vlfus a Dane, uncle to this ●… wane by his mother, the sister of king Swayne.  But vpon some malicious pretence, he slew his cousin earl Bearne, which was about to labour to the king for his pardon, and so then fled again into flanders, till at length Allered the Archbishop of york obtained his pardon, and found mean to reconcile him to the kings favour.  
In the mean time about the .vj. year of king Edwards reign, 
H. Hunt.  certain pirates of the Danes arrived in Sandwiche haven, and entering the land, wasted and spoyled all about the cost.  

H. Hunt. The Danes spoil Sandwiche.  There bee that writ, that the Danes had at that time to their leaders two captains, the one name Lother, and the other Irlyng.  
After they had ben at Sandwiche, and brought from thence great riches of gold and silver, they coasted about unto the side of Essex, & there spoiling the country, went back to the sea, and sailing into Flanders, made sale of their spoils & booties there, and so returned to their countreys.  
After this, during the reign of king Edward, there chanced no warres, neither foreign nor civil, but that the same was either with small slaughter luckily ended, or else without any notable adventure, changed into peace.  

rise and Griffyn Princes of Wales.  The Welchemen in deed with their princes rise and Griffyn wrought some trouble, but still they were subdued, and in the end both the said rise and Griffyn were brought unto confusion: although in the mean time they didde much hurt, and namely Griffyn, who with aid of some Irishmen, with whom he was alyed, about this time entred into the Seuerne sea, and took prays about the river of weigh: and after returned without any battle to him offered.  
about the same time, to wit, in the year 1049. 

1049.  
Si. Dunelm.   the Emperour Henry the third made warres against Baldwyn earl of flanders, and for that he wished to haue the sea stopped, that the said earl should not escape by flight that way forth, he sent to king Edwarde willing him to keep the sea with some 〈◇〉 of ships▪ 
Her●… Cl●… Ia ●… rm  King Edwarde furnishyng a navy, say with the same at Sandwiche, and so kept the seas on that side, till the emperor had his will of the earl.  
At the same time swain, son of earl goodwin came into the realm, and traitorously slew his cousin Bearne( as before is said,) the which travailed to agree him with the king.  
Also Gosipat clap, who had left his wife at Bruges in flanders, 
Simon D●…  coming amongst other of the Danishe pirates, which had robbed in the coasts of kent and Essex, as before ye haue heard, received his wife, & departed back into Denmark with six ships, leaving the residue, being. xxiij. behind him.  
about the tenth year of king Edwardes reign, 
Fabian.  Eustace earl of Bolongne, 
1051.  that was father unto the valiant Godfreye of Bovillon and Baldwyn, 

Mat. West. The earl of Flanders cometh into england.  
Ra. Higd. W. Mal.  
God a sister to K. Edward.   both afterward kings of Hierurusalem, came over into england in the month of September, to visit his brother in lawe king Edwarde, whose sister name Goda, he had married, she then being the widow of gualther de Maunte. He found the king at Gloucester, and being there joyfully received, after he had once dispatched such matters for the which he chiefly came, he took leave, and returned homeward. 
Wil. Mal.  But at Canterbury one of his herbingers dealing roughly with one of the citizens about a lodging, which he sought to haue rather by force than by entreatance, 
D●… ner ●… ath. II. Westm.  occasioned his own death.  
Whereof when the earl was advertised, he hasted thither to reuenge the slaughter of his servant, and slew both that Citizen which had killed his man. and. xviij. others.  
The Citizens herewith in a greae fury, got them to armor, 
A fray in Canterbury betwixt the earl of boulogne and the towns men.  and set vpon the earl and his meynie, of whom they slew twenty persons out of hand, and wounded a great number of the residue, so that the earl vneth might escape with one or two of his men from the fray, and with all speed returned back to the king, presenting grievous information against them of Canterbury, for their cruel using of him, not only in sleayng of his servants, but also in putting him in danger of his life.  
The king crediting the earl was hyghely offended against the Citizens, and with all speed sending for earl goodwin, declared unto him in grievous wise, the rebellious act of them of Canterbury, which were under his inrisdiction.  
The earl who was a man of a bold courage and quick wit, 
The earl complaineth to the king.  did perceive that the matter was made a great deal worse at the first in the beginning, than of lykelyhoode it would prove in the end, thought it reason therefore that first the answer of the Kentishemen should be heard before any sentence were given against them. And hereupon although the king commanded him forthwith to go with an army into Rent, and to punish them of Canterbury in most rigorous manner, yet he would not be to hasty, but refused to execute the kings commandment, 
earl Goodwin offended with the king for favouring strangers.  both for that he bare a piece of grudge in his mind, that the king should favour strangers so hyghly as he did, And again, because hereby he should seem to do pleasure to his countrymen, in taking upon him to defend their cause against the rough accusations of such as had accused them. wherefore he declared to the king that it should bee convenient to haue the supposed offenders first called afore him, and if they were able to excuse themselves, then to bee suffered to depart without further vexation: and if they were found faulty, then to be put to their fine, both as well in satisfying the King, whose peace they had broken, as also the earl, whom they had endamaged.  

A council called at Gloucester.  earl goodwin departed thus from the king, leaving him in a great fury: howbeit he passed little thereof, supposing it would not long continue. But the king called a great assemble of his lords, 
Syward earl of Northumberland. Leofrike earl of Chester. Raufe earl of Hereford.  together at gloucester, that the matter might be more deeply considered. Sywarde earl of Northumberland, and Leofryke earl of Chester, with Rafe earl of Hereford, the kings nephew by his sister Goda, and al other the noble men of the realm, only earl goodwin and his sons, 
Wil. Mal.  meant not to come there, except they might bring with them a great power of armed men, and so remained at Beverstane, with such bands as they had levied under a colour to resist the Welchemen, whom they bruited abroad to bee ready to invade the marches about hereford.  
But the Welchemen preventing that flaunder, signified to the king that no such matter was ment on their parties, but that earl goodwin and his sons with their complices, went about to move a commotion against him. hereupon a rumour was raised in the court that the kings power should shortly march forth to assail earl goodwin in that place where he was lodged. whereupon the same earl prepared himself, and sent to his friends, willing to stick to this quarrel, and if the king should go about to force them, then to withstand him, rather than to yield and suffer themselves to be trodden under foot by strangers. 
earl Goodwyn meaneth to defend himself against the king. Swayn.   
goodwin in this mean time had got together a great power of his countreys of kent, Southerie, and other of the west parts. Swayn likewise had assembled much people out of his countrys of berkshire, 

Ran. Higd.  
Mat. West Sim. Dunel.  
Haroide.   Oxfordshire, Somersetshire, Herefordshire, and Gloucestershyre. And Harrolde was also come to them with a great multitude which he had levied in Essex, norfolk, suffolk, Cambridgeshire, and Huntingdonshire.  
On the other parte the Erles that were with the king, Leofryke, Sywarde, and Raufe, 
Si. Dunelm.  raised all the power which they might make, and the same approaching to gloucester, the king thought himself in more surety than before, in somuche that where as earl Goodwin( who lay with his army at Langton there not far off in Gloucestershire) had sent unto the king requiring that the earl of Bolongne with the other Frenchmen and also the Normans which held the castle of dover, might bee delivered unto him,  
The King although at the first he stood in great doubt what to do, yet hearing now that an army of his friends was coming, made answer to the messengers, which Goodwin had sent, that he would not deliver a man of those whom Goodwin required, and herewith the said messengers being departed the kings army entred into Gloucester and such ready good wills appeared in them all to fight with the aduersaries, that if the king would haue permitted, they would forthwith haue gone forth and given battle to the enemies. And thus the matter was at point to haue put the realm in hazard not only of a field, but of utter ruin that might therof haue ensued: for what on the one parte and the other, there were assembled the chiefest lords and most able personages of the land. But by the wisdom and good aduise of earl Leofrike and others, the matter was pacified for a time, and order taken, that they should come to a parliament or communication at London, upon pledges given and received as well on the one parte as the other.  
The king with a mighty army of the Northumbers, and them of Mercia, came unto London, and earl goodwin with his sons, and a great power of the west Saxons, came into southwark, but perceiving that many of his company stale away and flipte from him, he durst not abide any longer to enter talk with the king, as it was couenaunted but in the night next ensuring, fled away with all speed possible.  
Some writ, 
W. Mal.. Swayn eldest son to Goodwin banished.  howe an order was prescribed that Swanus the eldest son of goodwin should depart the land as a banished man to qualifye the kings wrath, and that goodwin and one other of his sons, that is to wit, Harrolde, should come to an other assemble to bee holden at London, accompanied with twelve servants onely, and to resign all his force of Knights, Gentlemen and soldiers unto the Kings guiding and government.  
But when this last article pleased nothing earl goodwin, and that he perceived howe his force begann● to decline, so as he should not be able to match the kings power, 
earl Goodwin fled the realm.  he fled the realm, and so likewise did his sons. He himself with his sons Swanus, Tostie, and Gurth, sailed into flanders: and Harrolde with his brother Leofwyn got ships at bristol and passed into ireland. Githa the wife of goodwin, and judith the wife of Tostie, the daughter of Baldwyn earl of flanders went over also with their husbands.  
The king having perfect knowledge, that earl goodwin had refused to come to the court in such order as he had prescribed him, and that he was departed the realm with his sons: he proclaimed them outlaws, and gave the lands of Harrolde unto Algar, 
Goodwin and his sons proclaimed outlawes.  the son of earl Leofrik, who guided the same right worthily, and resigned them again without grudging unto the same Harrold when he was returned out of exile.  
Also unto earl Oddo were given the counties of devonshire and Somersetshire.  
moreover, about the same time the king put his wife queen Editha from him, and appoynted hir to strait keeping in the Abbey of Warwel.  
This Editha was a noble Gentlewoman, 
The King 〈◇〉 away his w●●● queen Ed●●●●  well learned, and expert in all the sciences, yet hir good name was stained somewhat, as though shee had not lived so continently as was to be wished, both in hir husbands life time, and after his decease. But yet at the hour of hir death( which chanced in the dayes of Wylliam conqueror,) shee cleared herself, in taking it vpon the charge of hir soul, that shee had ever lived in perfect chastity: For king Edwarde( as before is mentioned) never touched hir in any actual manner.  
By this strait dealing with the queen that was daughter to earl goodwin, now in time of hir fathers exile, it hath seemed to many, that king Edwarde forbore to deal with hir in carnal wise, more for hatred of hir kin, than for any other respect. But to proceed.  
In the second year of Goodwyns banishmente, 

1051.  
H. Hunt.   both he and his sons having provided themselves of ships and men of war convenient for the purpose, came vpon the coasts of england, and after the manner of rovers, took prays where as they espied advantage, namely on the coasts of kent and Sussex.  

Griffin king of Wales destroyeth Herefordshire.  In the mean time also Griffyn the king of Wales, destroyed a great parte of Herfordshire against whom the power of that country and also many Normans that lay in garrison within the castle of hereford, coming to give battle, were overthrown on the same day, in the which about two and twenty yeares before( or as some Copies haue thirteen yeares) the Welchemen had slain edwin, the brother of earl Leofrike.  
shortly after, 
Harold landeth the shire of Dorset and Somerset.  earl Harrolde and his brother Leofwyn returning out of Ireland, entred into the Seuerne sea, landing on the coasts of Somersette and Dorset shires, where falling to spoil, they were encountered by a power assembled out of the Counties of devonshire and Somersetshire: but harold put his aduersaries to flight, and slew thirty Gentlemen of honour, or Thanes( as they called them) with a great number of others.  
earl Harrolde then and his brethren, returning with their pray and booty to their ships, and coasting about the point of Cornewalle, came and joined with their father and their other breethren, as then sojourning in the Isle of Wight.  
King Edward to withstand their malice, had rigged and furnished forth sixty Ships of war, with the which he himself went to the water, 
Sim. Du●… el.  not sticking to lye abourde at that season, although he had appoynted for captains and admirals two earls that were his cousins, Odo and Raufe, who had charge of the whole army. Raufe was his nephew, as son to his sister Goda by hir first husband gualther de Maunte. But although they were known to bee sufficient men for the ordering of such business, yet he thought the necessity to be such, as his person could not be presently spared. Therefore he was diligent in foreseeyng of things by good advice, although age would not give him leave to execute the same by his own hand, and force of body: but as the navies on both partes were ready to haue joined, they were severed by reason of a thick mist that then rose, whereby their furious rage was restrained for that time: and immediately thereupon, Goodwin and his complices were forced by a contrary wind, to return to the places from whence they came. And shortly after by mediation of friends, a peace was made, and earl Goodwine restored home, and obtained again both the kings favour, and al his former livings: for he was such an eloquent wise man, that he cleared and purged himself of all such crimes and accusations, as in any sort had been laid against him. Thus haue some written concerning this agreement betwixt King Edward and earl Goodwin, where other make somewhat larger report therof, as thus. The same time that the two sons of earl Goodwin, Harrold and Leofwine came forth of Ireland and invaded the West country, King Edwarde rigged forth forty ships, the which thoroughly furnished with men, munition, & victuals, he sent unto Sandwich, commanding the captains there to await for the coming of earl Goodwin, whom he understood to be in a readiness to return into england: but notwithstanding, there wanted no diligence in them to look to their charge, earl Goodwine secretly with a few ships which he had got together, arrived in Kent, and sending forth his letters and messengers abroad unto the Citizens of Canterbury, to them of Sussex, Southrey, and others, required them of aid, who with one consent, promised to live and die with him. The Captaines of the navy at Sandwich advertised hereof, made towards the place where they thought to haue found earl Goodwin: but he being warned of their coming, escaped by flight, and gote him out of their danger, whereupon they withdrew to Sandwiche, and after returned to London. earl Goodwin advertised thereof, sailed to the Isle of Wighte, and wafted up and down those Seas, till his sons Harrold and Leofwine came and joined their navy with his, and ceasing from spoil, only sought to recover victuals to serve their turn. And incresing their power by such aid as they might any where procure, at length they came unto Sandwiche, whereof K. Edward having knowledge, being then at London, 
It seemeth that earl Goodwine was well friended.  her sent abroad to raise all the power he might make, but they that were appoynted to come unto him, lingered time, in which mean while, earl Goodwin came into the Thames, & so up the river, arrived in southwark, on the day of the exaltation of the cross in September, being Monday, and there staying for the ride, solicited the Londoners, so as he obtained of them what he could desire, and afterwards without disturbance, with the tide passed up the river through the South arch of the Bridge, & at the same instant, a mighty army which he had by land, mustered in the fields on that South side the same river, and herewith his navy made towards the north side of the river, as if they mount to enclose the kings navy, for the K. had also a navy and an army by land: but yet sith ther were few either on the one part or the other, that were able to do any great feat except Englishmen, they were loth to fight one against another, where upon, the wiser fort on both sides sought means to make an atonemente: & so at length by their diligent travel, the matter was taken up, and the armies being dismissed on both partes, earl Goodwin was restored to his former dignity. There were pledges delivered on his behalf, that is to wit, Wimotus one of his sons, and Hacun the son of Suanus, that was the eldest son of Goodwin, These two pledges were sent unto William Duke of Normandy, to bee kept with him for more assurance of Goodwines loyalty. Some writ, 
Ran. Higd. Mat. West. Simon Dun. Wil. Malm.  that Suanos the eldest son of Goodwin was not reconciled to the kings favour at this time, but whether he was or not, this is reported of him for a troth, the after he had attempted sundry rebellions against K. Edward, he lastly also rebelled against his father Goodwin, & his brother Harrow, & became a Pyrat, dishonouring with such manifold robberies as he made on the Seas, the noble progeny whereof he was descended. Finally vpon ●… emorse of conscience( as hath been thought) for the murdering of his cousin( or as some say his brother) earl Biorne, he went on pilgrimage to jerusalem, & died by the way in returning homeward of could which he caught( as some writ) in Zicia: 
Ran. Higd. Wil. Mal. William Duke of Normandy cometh over into England  but other affirm, that he fell into the hands of Sarafins, that were robbers by the high ways, and so was murdered of them. The foresaid William Duke of Normandy( that after conquered this land( during the time of Goodwines outlary, came over into this land with a faire retinue of men, 
William Duke of Normandy cometh over into England.  and was joyfully received of the King, and had great cheer: and after he had tarried a season, he returned into his country, not without great gifts of jewels and other things, which the K. most liberally bestowed vpon him. And as some writ, 
Polidor. King Edwards promise to duke William  the King promised him at that time, to make him his heir to the realm of England, if he chanced to die without issue.  
Shortly after, or rather somewhat before, died O. Emme the kings mother, and was buried at Winchester. After that earl Goodwin was restored to the kings favour, by cause he knew that Robert the Archbishop of Canterbury had been the chief procurer of the Kings evil will towards him, he found means to wear him out of credite, and diuers other specially of the Normans, bearing the world in hand, that they had sought to trouble the state of the realm, to set variance betwixt the King and the lords of the Englishe nation: whereas the Normans again alleged, that earl Goodwin and his sons abused the Kings soft and gentle nature, and would not stick to iest and mock at his courteous and mild proceedings. But howsoever the matter went, the Archbishop Robert was glad to depart out of the Realm, 
The Archbishop of Canterbury banished.  and going to Rome, made complaint in the Court there, of the injuries that were offered him: but in returning through Normandy, he dyed in the Abbey of Gemmeticum, where he had been monk before his rommyng into England. diverse other were compelled to forsake the realm at the same time, both spiritual men and temporal, as William bishop of London, 
Normans banished the realm.  and Vlf Bishop of lincoln. Osberne surnamed Pentecost, and his companion Hugh, were constrained to surrender their castles, and by licence of earl Leofrike withdrew through his country into Scotlande, where of king macbeth they were honourably received. These were Normans: for as partly ye haue heard, king Edwarde brought with him no small number of that nation, when he came from thence to receive the crown, and by them he was altogether ruled to the great offending of his own natural subiects the Englishmen, namely earl Goodwine and his sons, who in those dayes for their great possessions and large revenues, were had in no small reputation with the English people.  
After that the Archbishop of Canterbury Robert was departed the realm, as before ye haue heard, 
Stigand Archbishop of Canterbury.  Stigand was made Archbishop of Canterbury, or rather thrust himself into that dignity, not being lawfully called, in like manner as he had done at Winchester: for where as he was first Bishop of Shireborne, he left that church, and took vpon him the bishopric of Winchester by force, and now atteyning to be archbishop of Canterbury, 
Ran. Higd. Fabian. Stigand infamed of Simony.  he kept both Winchester and Canterbury in his hand at one instant. this Stigand was greatly infamed for his covetous practising in sale of possessions appertaining to the Church. He was nothing learned, but that want was a common fault amongst the Bishops of the age, for it was openly spoken in those dayes, that he was meet onely to be a Bishop which could use the pomp of the world, voluptuous pleasures, rich raiment, and set himself forth with a jolly retinue of gentlemen and servants on horseback, 
What 〈◇〉 of men 〈◇〉 to be Bishops in these dayes.  for therein stood the countenance of a Bishop as the world then framed, and not in study how to haue the people fed with the word of life, to the saving of their souls. King Edward now in the twelfth year of his reign, 
Polidor.  having brought the state of the realm quiter from troubles of war both by Sea and land, he began to foresee as well for the wealth of his subiects, as for himself, being naturally inclined to wish well to all men. He therfore considered, how by the manifold laws which had been made by Britaynes, Englishmen and Danes within this land, occasion was ministered to many, which measured all things by respect of their own private gain and profit, to pervert iustice, and to use wrongful dealing in steede of right, clouding the same under some branch of lawe, naughtily misconstrued, whereupon to avoyde that mischief, he picked out a sum of that huge and immesurable mass and heap of laws, such as were thought most indifferent and necessary, and therewith ordained a few, and those most wholesome, to bee from thenceforth used, according to whose prescript men might live in due form and rightful order of a civil life. 
The laws of Saint Edward instituted.  These laws were afterwards called the common laws, and also saint Edwarde his laws, so much esteemed of the Englishmen, that after the Conquest, when the Normans oftentimes went about to abrogate the same, there chanced no small mutenies and rebellions for retaining of those laws. But here is to bee noted, that although they were called Saint Edwardes laws, they were for the more part made by King Edgar, but now by K. Edwarde restored, after they had been abrogated for a time by the Danes.  
About this time, 
1053 or 1054 Hec. Boetus. Polidor. Wil. Math. West.  earl Goodwin died suddenly( as some haue recorded) as he sate at table with the King: and vpon talk ministered of the death of Alfred the kings brother, to excuse himself, he took a piece of bread, and eat it, saying: God let me never swallow this bread down into my chest, but that I may presently bee choked therewith, if ever I was weeting or consenting unto Alfredes death: and immediately therewith, 
Ran. Higd. ex Marian●…▪  he fell down stark dead. Other say, that he ended his life at Winchester, where being suddaynely surprised with sickness, 
Simon Dun. This is the likeliest tale.  as he sate at the Table with the King vpon an Easter Monday, he lived yet till the Thursday following, and then dyed. his earldom was given unto his son Harrold, & Harrolds earldom which was Oxeford, was given unto Algar the son of Leofricke.  
This Goodwill, as he was a man of great power, wise, hardy, and politic, so was he ambitious, desirous to bear rule, and loth that any other person should pass him in authority. But yet whether all be true that Writers report of his malicious practices to bring himself and his sons to the chief seat of government in the kingdom, or that of hatred such slanders were raised of him, it may of some perhaps be doubted, because that in the dayes of King Edwarde( which was a soft and gentle Prince) he bare great rule and authority, and so might procure to himself evil report for every thing that chanced amiss, as oftentimes it cometh to pass in such cases, where those that haue great doings in the government of the common wealth, are commonly evil spoken of, and that now and then without their gilded. But truth it is that Goodwin being in authority both in the dayes of K. Edward and his predecessors, did many things as should appear by Writers, more by will than by law, 
Hen. Hunt.  and so likewise did his sons upon presumption of the great pvissance that they and their father were of within the realm. he had to wife the sister of K. Cnute, Editha, of whom he begat three sons( as some writ) that is to say, 
Polidor.  Harrolde, Biorne, and Tostie: also his daughter Editha, the which he found means to bestow in marriage vpon King Edward as before ye haue heard. But other writ, 
Wil. Malm.  that he had but one son by Cnutes sister, the which in riding of a rough Horse, was thrown into the river of Thames, and so drowned. His mother also was stricken with a thunderbolte, and so perished worthily, as is reported for hir naughty doyings. She used to buy great numbers of young persons, and namely maides that were of any excellency in beauty and parsonage that which she sent over into denmark, and there sold them to hir most advantage. After hir decesse( as the same authors record) Goodwin married another woman by whom he had issue six sons, Suanus or swain, Harrolde, Tostie or Tosto, Wilnote, Gurth and Leofricke: of them mention is, and shall be further made, as places convenient shall serve thereto.  
About the thirteenth year of King Edwardes reign( as some writ, 
Mat. West. 1054 Hec. Boetius. ) or rather about the nineteenth or twentieth year as should appear by the scottish Writers, Siward the noble earl of northumberland with a great power of Horsemenne went into Scotland, and in battle put to flight macbeth that had usurped the crown of Scotland, and that done, placed malcolm surnamed Camoyr, the son of Duncane, sometime King of Scotlande, in the government of that realm, who afterward slay the said Macbeth, and then reigned in quiet. Some of our Englishe writers say, 
Sim. Dunel. Mat. West.  that this malcolm was K. of Cumberlande, but other report him to be son to the K. of Cumberland. But here is to be noted, that if macbeth reigned till the year .1061. and was then slain by malcolm, earl Siwarde was not at that battle, for as our writers do testify, he died in the year .1055. which was in the year next after( as the same writers affirm) that he vanquished macbeth in fight, & slay many thousands of Scottes, & all those Normans which as ye haue heard, were withdrawn into Scotlande, when they were driven out of England. It is recorded also, that in the foresaid battle, in which earl Siwarde vanquished the Scottes, one of Siwards sons chanced to be slain, whereof, though the father had good cause to be sorrowful, yet when he heard that he dyed of a wound which he had received in fighting stoutly in the forepart of his body, and that with his face toward the enemy, he greatly reioyced thereat, to hear that he died so manfully. But here is to be noted, that not now, but a little before,( as Henry Hunt. saith.) the earl Siward, went into Scotlande himself in person, he sent his son with an army to conquer the land, whose hap was ther to be slain: and when his father heard the news, he demanded whether he received the wound whereof he died, in the fore parte of the body, or in the hinder part: and when it was told him that he received it in the forepart, I rejoice( saith he) even with all my heart, for I would not wish either to my son nor to myself, any other kind of death.  

Mat. West. 1057  Shortly after, Aldred the Bishop of Worceter was sent unto the Emperour Henry the third, to fetch Edwarde the son of edmund Ironside into England, whom King Edward was desirous to see, meaning to ordain him heir apparent to the crown: but he dyed the same year after he came into England. This Edward was surnamed the outlawe: his body was butted at Westminster, 
Hen. Hunt. 1055  or as an other saith in the Church of S. Paules in London. About the same time, King Edward by evil counsel, I wote not upon what occasion, but as it is thought without cause, banished Algar the son of earl Leofricke: whereupon he gote him into ireland, and there providing xviij. Ships of rovers, returned, and landing in Wales, joined himself with Griffin the king, or Prince of Wales, and did much hurt on the bordures about hereford, of which place Raufe was then earl, that was son unto Goda the sister of King Edward by hir first husband gualther de Maunt. 
Mat. West. Sim. Dunel.  This earl assembling an army, came forth to give battle to the enemies, appointing the Englishmen contrary to their manner to fight on horseback, but being ready( the two and twentieth of October) to give the onset in a place not past two miles from hereford, he with his Frenchmen and Normans fled, 
The welshmen obtain the victory against Englishmen and Normans.  and so the rest were discomfited, whom the aduersaries pursued, and slay to the number of five hundred, beside such as were hurt and escaped with life. Griffin and Algar having obtained this victory, entred into the town of Hereford, set the Minister on fire, slay seven of the Cannons that stood to defend the doors or gates of the principal Church, and finally, spoyled and brent the town miserable. The King advertised hereof, gathered an army, over the which, Harrolde the son of earl Goodwine was made general, who followed vpon the enemies that fled before him into north-wales, and stayed not, till having passed through Stradluyd, 
Stradcluid. Snawdune.  he came to the mountains of Snawdune, where he pitched his field. The enemies durst not abide him, but gote them into south-wales, whereof Harrolde being advertised, left the more parte of his army in north-wales to resist the enemies there, and with the residue of his people he came back unto hereford, 
The city of Hereford fortified by Harrold.  recovered the town, and caused a great and mighty trench to be cast round about it, with an high rampire, and fenced it with gates and other fortifications. After this, he did so much, that coming to a communication with Griffin & Algar at a place called Biligelhage, a peace was concluded, and so the navy of earl Algar sailed about, and came to Chester, there to remain till the men of war and mariners were payed their wages, whilst he went to the king, who both pardonned his offence, and restored him to his earldom. After this, the very same year being the .15. year of King Edwardes reign, 
The decesse of Siward earl of Northamberlande. Ran. Higd..  as some writers affirm, the noble earl of northumberland Siwarde dyed of the flix, of whom it is said, that when he perceived the hour of death to be at hand, he caused himself to be put in armor, and to be set up in his chair, affirming, that a knight and a man of honor, ought to die in that sort, rather than lying on a couch like a feeble and faint hearted creature: and sitting so nought in his chair armed at all pieces, he ended his life, and was butted at york. He was a man of a Giantlike stature, and thereto of a right stout and hardy courage, because his son Walteif was but an infant, and as yet not out of his cradle, the earldom was given unto earl Tostie one of Gudwines sons.  
Shortly after, in the year .1057. Aldred Bishop of Worceter, was sent over unto the emperor Henry the third, to fetch Edwarde the son of edmond Ironside into England, whom King Edwarde was desirous to see, meaning to ordain him heir apparante to the crown: but he died the same year, after he was now returned into England. 
Edward the outlaw departed this life.  This Edward was surnamed the outlawe: his body was buried at Westminster, or as other say, in the Church of Saint paul within London.  

1056 Leofricke earl of Chester departed this life. Ran. Higd. Mat. West.  The same year, that is to wit, in the seventeenth or in the sixtenth year of King Edwards reign( as some writ) Leofricke the noble earl of Chester, or Mercia, that was son to Duke Leofwine, departed this life in his own town of Bromeley the last day of August, and was butted at Couentrie in the Abbey there which he had builded. This earl Leofricke was a man of great honor, wise and discreet in all his doings. His high wisdom and policy stood the Realm in great steede whilst he lived. He had a noble Lady to his wife, name Gudwina, at whose earnest suit he made the city of Couentrie free of all manner tolle, 
Couentrie made free of tolle and custom.  except for Horses: and to haue that tolle laid down, also, his foresaid Wife road naked through the midst of the town, without other coverture, save only hir hear.  
moreover, partly▪ moved by his own devotion, and partly by the persuasion of that noble Lady his wife, he builded or beneficially augmented and repaired many abbeys and Churches, as the said Abbey or Priory at Couentrie, the abbeys of Wenlocke, Worceter, ston, Eueshame, and Leof beside Herford.  
Also, he builded two Churches within the city of Chester, 
Churches in Chester built.  the one called S. Iohns, and the other Saint Werbrough. The value of the jewels and ornaments which he bestowed on the Abbey Church of Couentrie, was inestimable.  
After Leofrickes death, his son Algar was made earl, and entitled in all his lands and countries. In the year following, to wit, 1058. 
H. Hunt. Algar earl of Chester exiled  the same Algar was accused again( through malice of some envious persons) of treason, so that he was exiled the land, whereupon, he repaired again unto his old friend Griffin Prince of north-wales, of whom he was joyfully received, and shortly after by his aid, and also by the power of a navy of Ships that by chance arrived in those parties at that self season unlooked for out of Norway, 
Sim. Dunel.  the said Algar recovered his earldom by force, as some haue written. King Edward about the twentieth year of his rain, 
1063 Sim. Dunel. Math.  as then remaining at gloucester, appoynted earl Harrolde to invade the Dominions of Griffin King of Wales. Harrold taking with him a power of Horsemen, made speed, and came to Rutland, and there burned Griffins Palace, and also his ships, and then about midlent returned again into England.  
After this, about the Rogation week, Harrold eftsoons by the Kings commandment, went against the welshmen, and taking the Sea, sailed by bristol, round about the cost, compassing in maner al Wales. His brother Tostie that was earl of Northumberland, met him by appointment with an host of Horsemen, and so joining together, 
Wales destroyed and harried by the Englishm●● The welshmen agree to pay their accustomend tribute.  they destroyed the country of Wales in such sort, that the welshmen were compelled to submit themselves, to deliver hostages, and conditioned to pay the ancient tribute which before time they had paid. And moreover, they renounced their Prince the forenamed Griffin, so that he remained as a banished person: and finally, about the fifth day of August, they slew him, and sent his head to earl Harrold. 
1064 Wil. Malm. Dunel.  Afterwards King Edward granted the rule of Wales unto Blengent or Blethgent, and rival Griffins two brethren, which did homage unto him for the same, and had served under Harrold against their brother the foresaid Griffin. There be that writ, that not onely Griffin, but also another of his brethren also called Rise, was brought to his death by the manful means, and politic order of earl Harrold, 
Wil. Malm.  and all the savage people of Wales, reduced into the form of good order under the subiection of King Edwarde.  
Shortly after, 
Harrold goeth over into Normandy. Polidor.  earl Harrolde chanced to pass over into Normandy, whether of hap or of purpose it is hard to define, writers vary so much in report thereof. Some writ, that he made earnest suite to King Edward, to haue licence to go over to see his brother Wilnote, 
Edmerus.  and his nephew Hacun, which as ye haue heard, were delivered as pledges to king Edwarde, and sent into Normandy to remain there with Duke William, and at length with much ado, gote leave: but yet he was  told aforehand of the King: that he would repent his journey, and do the thing that should be prejudicial to the realm.  
Other writ, 
Mat. West. Wil. Malm.  that Harrold lying at his manor of Boseham, went aboard one day into his fishers boat or Crayer, and caused the same to launche forth to the Sea for his pleasure: but by misfortune at the same time, a contrary wind suddenly came about, and drove the vessel a land into france upon the cost of Ponthieu, where he was taken by the country people, and presented to the earl of Ponthieu name Guy or Guido, who kept him as a prisoner, meaning to put him to a grievous ransom. But Harrold remembering himself of a wile, dispatched a messenger forth with all speed unto William Duke of Normandy, signifying unto him, that he being sent from king Edwarde to confirm such Articles as other mean men that had him sent to him afore had talked of, by chance he was fallen into the hands of the earl of Ponthieu, and kept as prisoner against all order of law, reason, or humanity. Duke William thus informed by the messenger, sent to the earl of Ponthieu, requiring him to set earl Harrold at liberty, that he might repair to him according to his commission. The earl of Ponthieu at the Dukes request, did not onely restore Harrolde to liberty, 
Harold is pre●… ecuted to Duke William Duke of Normandy. Hen. Hunt.  but also brought him into Normandy, and presented him there to the Duke, of whom he was most joyfully received.  
There be that agree partly with this report, and partly vary: for they writ, that earl Harrold took the Sea upon purpose to haue sailed into flanders, and that by force of wind he was driven to the cost of Pouthieu, and so after came into Normandy in manner as before is mentioned. But by what means or occasion soever he came thither, certain it is, that he was joyfully received, 
Harold was highly welcomed of duke William.  and had great cheer made unto him by Duke William, the which at that time was ready to make a journey against the Britaynes, and took earl Harrolde with him to haue his company in arms in that journey, that he might haue the better trial of his valiancy. earl Harrold behaved himself so, that he shewed good proof both of his wisdom and policy, and also of his forwardness to execute that with hand, which by wit he had devised, so that Duke William had him in high favour, and as it hath been said, earl Harrolde( to procure him more friendship at the Dukes hands) declared unto him, that king Edwarde had ordained him his heir if he dyed without issue, & that he would not fail to keep the realm of England to the Dukes use, according to that ordinance, if King Edwarde dyed without issue. 
Math. West. Duke William promised to Harrolde his daughter in marriage.  And to perform this promise, he received a corporal oath, whether willingly to win the more credite, or forced thereto by Duke William, writers report it diversly.  
At the same time, Duke William promised unto him his daughter in marriage, whom Harrold couenaunted in like manner to take to wife. Finally, when he should return into england, Duke William delivered unto him his Nephew Hacun, 
Polidor.  but kept his brother Wilnote with him still as a pledge. earl Harrold then returned into England, and declared unto King Edwarde what he had done, who then said unto him, did not I tell thee that thou wouldest do the thing whereof thou shouldst repent thee, and procure a mischief to follow unto thy country. But God of his mercy turn that evil hap from this realm, or at the least, if it be his pleasure, that it must needs come to pass, yet to stay it till after my dayes.  
Thus they writ, that affirm, howe Harrolde went over of purpose into Normandy: and gather thereof, that king Edward foresaw the coming of the Normanes, and that he meant nothing less, than to perform the promise ma●… e unto Duke William, 
When the promise 〈◇〉 made by King Edwarde to make Duke William his heir.  as to adopt him as his heir, which promise should seem to be made in time of his banishmente, when he stood in need of his friendship, as the manner of men in such cases is, to promise much, howsoever they intend to fulfil. But rather it may be thought, that King Edwarde had made no such promise at al, but perceived the ambitious desire of Duke William, and therefore would not that any occasion should bee ministered unto him to take hold of. Wherefore, he was so loth that Harrold should go over unto him, least that might hap, which happened indeed. 

Hen. Hunt Mat. West. Fabian.  
Falling 〈◇〉 betwixt brethren.   In the four and twentieth and last year of King Edwarde his reign, or thereabout, there fell varriance betwixt the two brethren, earl Harrold, and earl Tostie at Windsor, where the court then lay, in so much that earl Harrold caught Tostie by the hear of the head in the Kings presence, and stroke him.  
hereupon, Tostie departing from the court in great anger, came to hereford in the marches of Wales, 
The cruel dealing of earl Tostie.  where Harrolds seruants were preparing for the Kings coming to their maisters house, which servants he took and slay, chopped them in pieces, and threw into that hogshead of wine a leg, into that barrel of cider an arm, into this vessel of ale an head, and so into the lomes of methe, and tubbes of brine, and other licor, he bestowed the parties of the dead carcases of his brothers servants, sending the king word, that he had provided at his brothers manor, against his coming, good plenty of sauce, and powdered meate, what so ever he should find beside. this rumour of this cruel deed, sprung over all the realm, whereupon the Northumbers, whom he had governed for the space of ten yeares very cruelly, took occasion to rebel against him, 
The Northumbers rebel against Tostie their earl.  and slay his seruants both Englishmen and Danes, spoyled his houses, and took away his Horses, his armour, and all other his goods and household stuff. The chiefest cause( as is remembered by some writers) that moved the Northumbers thus to rise and rebel against Tostie, was for the detestable murder of certain Gentlemen of their country, servants unto Gospatricke, which the queen in behalf of hir brother had caused to be slain in the court by treason, in the fourth night of Christmas last past, and also in reuenge of other noble men which in the last year Tostie himself had commanded to bee murdered in his own chamber at york, whither he had alured them to come under colour of concludyng a peace with them. Also the grievous payments wherewith he charged the people of that country, set them in a great rage against him.  
But the king advertised hereof, liked not their doings, for that they had done it without commandment or commission, and therefore sent earl Harrold with an army to chastise them, 
Wil. Malm.  but they were strong enough to withstand him, as those which were assembled in armour together with the people of lincolnshire, Nottingamshire, and Derbishire, and having with them Marcherus or Malcharus, the son of earl Algar, were come as far as Northampton, doing much hurt in the parties thereabouts: but yet to haue the kings peace, they offered to return home, so that they might haue an other earl appoynted them, for that they plainly protested, that they being free men, born and bread out of bondage, might not suffer any cruel governor to rule over them, being taught by their auncetors, either to live in liberty, or to die in defence thereof. If therfore it might please the King to assign Marcharus the son of earl Algar to be their Ruler, he should see how obedient subiects they would prove and show themselves to be, when they should be used after a reasonable & courteous manner. All things considered, their request seemed reasonable, or at least, it was thought necessary, that it should be granted. And so was Marcharus or Malcherus made earl of northumberland. 
Marcharus made earl of Northumberland.  Tostie in great displeasure with his wife and children failed over into flanders, & there remained till after the decesse of King Edward. Finally, 

King Edward departed this life.  
Simon Dun.   after that this courteous Prince king Edwarde had reigned three and twenty yeares seven months and odd dayes, he departed this life at London the fourth of january, and was butted in the Church of Westminster which he had in his life time royally repaired after such a stately sort, as few Churches in those dayes were like thereto within this realm, so that afterwards the same was a patron for other to bee built after the same form. This Edward was a Prince of such a virtuous disposition of mind, 
King Edward his manners, and disposition of mind described.  that his famed of holiness sprung over all. He abhorred warres and shedding of blood, in so much, that when he lived as a banished man in Normandy, he had this saying oftentimes in his mouth, that he had 〈◇〉 her live a private life for ever, than to attain the kingdom by the slaughter and death of any man. he could not abide to haue the people oppressed with tributes or exactions, in so much, that he caused the payment called Danegelt, which had continued for the space almost of forty yeres to cease. It hath been said, that when the collectors of this money, or some other subsidy had gote an huge quantity of threasure together, they brought it unto him, and laid it altogether upon an heap, so to delight his eyes: 
A devill fetching gamballes.  but he declaring that he saw a devil playing and fetching gambals about that heap of money, commanded that it should bee had away, and restored again to them of whom it was levied.  
In diet and apparel he was spare and nothing sumptuous: and although on high feasts he ware rich apparel, as became the Mairstie of his royal parsonage: he shewed yet no proud●… no●… lofty countenance, rather praising God for this bountiful goodness towards him extended▪ than esteeming herein the vain pomp of the world.  
The pleasure that he took chiefly in this world for refresshing of his w●… ters▪ consisted onely in Hawking and Hunting which exercises to daily used, after he had first been in the Church at divine service.  
In other things he seemed wholly given to a devout trade of life, charitable to the poor, and very liberal, namely to hospitals and houses of Religion in the parties of beyond the Sea, wishing ever, that the monks and Religious persons of his Realm, would haue followed the virtue and holinesse of his used amongst them of foreign parties. As hath been thought he was inspired with the gift of Prophecit, and also to haue had the gift of healing infirmities and diseases.  
Namely, he used to help those that were vexed with the disease, commonly called the kings evil, and left that virtue as it were a portion of inheritance unto his successors the kings of this realm.  
he was warned( as hath been reported) of his death certain dayes before he dyed, 
A tale of a Ring.  by a King that was brought to him by certain pilgrims coming from jerusalem, which ring he had secretly given to a poor man that asked his charity in the name of God and saint John the evangelist. But to conclude, 
King Edward canonised for a Saint.  such was the opinion conceived of his holiness of life, that shortly after his decesse, he was canonised amongst the number of saints, and name Edward the Confessor.  
whilst he lay sick of that sickness whereof at length he died, 
Wil. Malm. West  after he had remained for two dayes speechless, the third day after when he had lay●… e for a time in a slumber of soft sleep, at the time of his wakening, he fetched a deep sigh▪ and thus said, Oh lord God Almighty, if this bee not a vain fantastical illusion, but a true vision which I haue seen, grant me space to utter the same unto these that stand here present, or else not. And herewith having his speech perfect, he declared how he had seen two monks stand by him as he thought▪ whom in his youth he knew in Normandy to haue lived Godly, and died Christianly. These monks( said he) protesting unto me that they were the messengers of God, spake these words, because the chief governors of England, the Bishops and Abbots, are not the ministers of God, but the divels, the Almighty God hath delivered this kingdom for one year and a day into the hands of the enemy, and wicked spirites shall walk abroad through the whole land. And when I made answer that I would declare these things to the people, and promised on their behalf, that they should do penance in following the example of the ninivites. They said again, that it would not be, for neither should the people repent, nor God take any pity vpon them. And when is there hope to haue an end of these miseries said I, then said they, when a green three is cut in sunder in the middle, and the parte cut off, is carried three acres breadth from the stock, & returning again to the stoale, shall join therewith, and begin to bud and bear fruit after the former manner, by reason of the sap renewing the accustomend nourishmente, then I say, may there be hope that such evils shall cease, and diminish: Although other that stood by, were brought in fear with those the kings words, the archbishop Stigande yet made but a iest thereof, saying, that the old man raued now in his sickness, as men of great yeares use to do. But the trouth of that prophesy afterwards too plainly appeared, when england became the habitation of new strangers, in such wise, that there was neither governor, bishop, nor Abbot remaining therein of the Englishe Nation.  
But now to make an end with K. Edward, he was of person comely, and of an indifferente stature, of white hear, both head and beard, of face ruddy, and in all other partes of his body fair skinned, with due state and proportion of limbs as was thereto convenient.  
In the year before the death of king Edwarde, a blazing star appeared, the which when a monk of Malmesbury that highte Eylmer beheld, he uttered these words( as it were by way of Prophesying:) Thou arte come( faith he) thou art come, much to be lamented of many a mother: it is long ago sith I saw thee, but now I do behold thee, the more terrible threatening destruction to this country by thy dreadful appearance.  
In the person of king Edward ceased by his death the noble progeny of the West Saxon Kings, which had continued from the first year of the reign of Cerdicke or Cerditius, the space of five hundred .47. yeares complete. And from Egbert two hundred sixty six yeres, as by William Harrisons chronology is easy to bee collected, whose positions as most exact for the computation of the time, I chiefly follow.  
moreover, sith the progeny of the Saxon kings seemeth wholly to take end with this Edward surnamed the Confessor, or the third of that name before the Conquest, we haue thought good for the better help of memory, to set down in order, the names as well of those that reigned among the West Saxons,( who at length as ye haue heard, obtained the whole monarchy) as also of them which ruled in the other seven kingdoms before the same were united unto the said kingdom of the West Saxons.  


Mat. West.  The line of the Kentish kings.  
Hengest  
Oisc  
oath, or Occa  
Ermenricus  
Ethelbert the first Christian.  
Eadbalde  
Ercombert  
Egbert  
Lothair  
Eadricke  
Withred and Sywarde  
Ethelbert  
Eadbert  
Ethelbert  
Eadbert Pren  
Cuthred  
Baldred  
Athelstan.   
From this Athelstane the kingdom of Kent was translated unto the kings of the West Saxons.  

Of the Kings of Mercia.  
Crida or Creodda  
Wibba  
Cearli  
Penda  
Peada, or rather  
Weada, that was the first Christian.  
Alfhere  
Ethelfred  
kindred  
Ceolred  
Ethelbalde  
Beornred  
Offa, surnamed Magnus, or the great.  
Egfrid  
Kenulfe  
kenelm  
Ceolulf  
Bernulf  
Ludican, or  
Ludicene  
Wiglaf  
Bertulf  
Burthred.   
From this Burthred was the kingdom of Mercia transposed over to the kings of the west Saxons.  

Of the Kings of West Saxons.  
Cerdic, or  
Cerdicius  
Kenric  
Ceauline  
Ceolric  
Ceolulf  
Kinegilse, or  
Quicheline, the first Christian.  
Kinewalke  
Sexburga  
Eascwine  
Keniwine  
Ceadwalla  
Inas  
Ethelhard  
Cuthred  
Sigebert  
Kineulf  
Brithric  
Egbert  
Ethelulf  
Athelbalde  
Ethelbert  
Ethelred  
Alfred, or  
Alvred.   
This Alfred, or Alvred was the first monarch of the Englishe kings, whose succession continued unto the coming in of William the conqueror.  

Of the Kings of Northumberland.  
Ida  
Adda  
Glap  
Theodwald  
Fretewulfe  
Theodoricke  
Athelfride  
Edwine, the first Christian king of Deira.  
Ea●… ifride  
Oswalde  
Oswie  
Aelfride  
Egfride  
Ealfride  
Osred  
Kenrede  
Osrike  
Ceolwulfe  
Eadbert  
Osulfe  
Acthelred Mollo  
Ealdred  
Aetheldred  
Alfwolde  
Osred  
Ethelred again  
Osred  
Eardulfe  
Alfwolde  
Eandred  
Aethelred  
Readwulf  
Osbert  
Ella  
Egbert  
Ricsie  
Egbert  
Cuthred   

Of the Kings of Deira.  
Ella   
This Ella reigned in Deira whilst eight collateral kings reigned in Bernicia.  

Aethelfride  
Eadwine  
Osricke  
Oswine   
The kingdom of Deira was translated from Oswine to Oswie K. of Bernicia, and by this means the kingdom of the Northumbers was united. Whose bounds did extend from Humber northwards to the scottish sea, and in the end came under the power of the West Saxons.  

Of the Kings of East Angles.  
Vffa  
Titellus  
Redwalde  
Wibert  
Corpenwalde the first Christian.  
Sigebert  
Egricke  
Anna  
Aethelhere  
Aethelwalde  
Ealdulphe  
Ealswalde  
Beorna  
Aethelred  
Aethelbert  
Eadmund   
Gytro the Dane. From Gytro the Dane, the kingdom of the East Angles was translated to the West Saxons.  

Of the Kings of the East Saxons.  
Earkenwine  
Sledda  
Sebert the first Christian.  
Sexred, and  
Siwarde  
Sigebert the little  
Switheline  
Sigehere and Sebba  
Sigeharde, and  
Seofride  
Offa  
Selred  
Suithred.   
From this Suithred, the kingdom of the East Saxons was translated to the West Saxons.  

Of the Kings of the South Saxons.  
Ella  
Cissa  
Ethelwalde the first Christian.  
Berthune  
Aldhune.   
From this Aldhune the kingdom of the South Saxons was translated to the west Saxons.  
Here is to be remembered, that as partly before is expressed, 
Mat. West.  wee find in some old writers, howe the first Kings of seven of these kingdoms of the Germaine Nation that bare rule in this Isle, fetched their pedigrees from one wooden, who begatte of Frea his wife seven sons, that is to wit, 1. Vecta, of whom came the kings of Kent .2. Fethelgeta, or Frethegeath, from whom the kings of Mercia descended .3. Balday of whose race the Kings of the West Saxons had their original .4. Beldagius, ancestor to the kings of Bernicia, and the Northumbers .5. Wegodach, or Wegdagus, from whom came the kings of Deira .6. Caser, from whom proceeded the kings of the East Angles .7. Nascad alias Saxuad, of whom the kings of the East Saxons had their beginning.  
And here you must note, that although the kings of the .viij. kingdom, that is, of the South-Saxons or of Sussex, were descended of the same people, yet were they not of the same line. By other it should seem, that wooden had but five sons: as Vecta, great Grandfather to Hengest: Wepedeg, antecessor to the kings of the East Angles: Viclac, from whom proceeded the kings of Mercia: Saxuad, from whom the kings of Essex came: & Beldeg, of whose generation proceeded the kings of the South Saxons, West Saxons, and the Northumbers. 
Simon Dun.  moreover, there bee that bring the genealogy from Noe or Noah, 
John Textor.  the son of Lamech, which Noe was the .ix. in discent from Adam, & wooden the .xv. from Noah, as thus: Noe was the father to Sem the father of Bedwi, the father of Wala, the father of Hatria or Hathra, the father of Itermod the father of Heremod, the father of Sheaf or Seaf, the father of Seldoa or Sceldua, the father of Beatu or Beau, the father of Teathwij alias Tadwa or Teathwy, the father of Geta, reputed for a God among the Gentiles, the father of Fingodulph otherwise Bodulfe, the father of Fritwolfe otherwise Frinin the father of Freolaf alias Freolater, the father of Frethwold or Friderwald, the father of the aforenamed wooden or Othen.   

harold.  
 

Harold. King Edwarde departed this life An. christ. 1065. after the account of the church of England.  KIng Edwarde being thus departed this life the peers of the land were in great doubt and perplexity to whom they might best commit the royal gouermment of the realm. 
Mat. West. Polidor.  For ther was not any among them that had just title thereto, or able and apt to take the charge vpon him: for although Edgar surnamed Edcling, 
Ede●● the 〈…〉 ●●d hath one 〈◇〉 ●… is come of the kings blood.  the son of Edward the Outlaw, that was son of Edmond Ironside, was the same time lately come into england, with his mother and sisters out of hungary where he was born: yet for that he was but a child, and not of sufficient age to bear rule, they durst not as then commit the government of the realm unto him, least( as some haue thought) his tenderness of age might first breed a contempt of his person, and therewith minister occasion to civil discord, whereby a shipwrak of the estate might to the great annoy and present overthrow of such ensue, as then lived in the same. But what consideration so ever they had in this behalf, they ought not to haue defranded the young Gentleman of his lawful right to the crown. For as we haue heard and seen, God whose providence & mighty power is shewed by overthrowing of high and mighty things now and then, by the weak and feeble hath governed states and kingdoms oftentimes in as good quiet and princely policy by a child, as by men of ripe age and great discretion.  
But to the purpose, beside the doubt which restend among the lords, howe to bestow the crown, the manifold and strange wonders which were seen and heard in those days, betokening( as men thought) some change to bee at hand in the estate of the realm, made the lords afraid, and namely because they stood in great doubt of William duke of normandy, who pretended a right to the crown, as lawful heir appoynted by king Edward, for that he was akinne to him in the second and third degree. 
Dukes of normandy.  For Richard the first of that name duke of normandy, begot Richard the second, and Emme, which Emme bare Edward by hir husband Ethelred. richard the second also had issue Richard the third, and Robert, which Robert by a Concubine had issue William, surnamed the bastard, that was now Duke of normandy, and after the death of his cousin king Edwarde, made claim( as is said) to the crown of england. whilst the lords were thus studying and consulting what should be best for them to do in these doubts, Haralde( the son of Goodwin earl of Kent, 
Harold proclaimed king of england.  proclaimed himself king of England.) The people being not much offended therewith, because of the great confidence and opinion which they had lately conceived of his valiancy.  
Some writ, among which Edmerus is one, 
Edmerus.  how king Edwarde ordained before his death, that Harold should succeed him as heir to the crown, and that thereupon the lords immediately after the said Edwardes decease, crwoned harold for their king, and so he was sacred by Aldred Archb. of york, according to the custom and maner of the former kings, or as other affirm, 
Mat. West.  he set the crown on his own head without any the accustomend ceremonies, in the year after the birth of our saviour .1066. or in the year of Christ .1065. after the account of the Church of England( as before is noted.) But how and whensoever he came to the seat royal of this kingdom, certain it is, that this harold in the beginning of his reign, considering with himself howe and in what sort he had taken upon him the rule of the kingdom, rather by intrusion than by any lawful right, he studied by all means which way to win the peoples favour, 
Harold seeketh to win the peoples hartes.  and omitted no occasion whereby he might show any token of bounteous liberality, gentleness, & courteous behaviour towards them. The grienous customs also and taxes which his predecessors had raised, 
Sim. Dunel.  he either abolished or diminished: the ordinary wages of his servants and men of war he increased, and further shewed himself very well bent to all virtue and godliness, whereby he purchased no small good will of such as were his subiectes.  

An Ambassade from normandy.  whilst harold went about thus to steal the peoples good wills, there came over unlooked for sundry ambassadors from William the bastard Duke of normandy, with commission to require him to remember his oath sometime made to the said William in the time of his extremity, which was, that he the said Haralde should aid him in the atteyning of the crown of england, if King Edwarde should happen to die without issue.  
This covenant he made( as it is supposed) in king Edwards dayes,( when by licence of the same Edwarde, or rather( as Edmerus writeth) against his will) he went over into normandy to visit his brethren, which lay there as pledges: 
K. Harolds answer.  howbeit at this present, Haroldes annswere to the said ambassadors was, that he would be ready to gratify the Duke in all that he could demand, so that he would not ask the realm, which already he had in his full possession. 
Edmerus.  And further he declared unto them( as some writ) that as for the oath which he had made in times past unto Duke William, the same was but a constrained and no voluntary oath, which in law is nothing, 
Mat. West.  since thereby he took upon him to grant that which was not in his power to give, he being but a subject whilst King Edwarde was living: for if a promised vow or oath which a maid maketh concerning the bestowing of hir body in hir fathers house without his consent is made void, much more, an oath by him made that was a subject, and under the rule of a king without his soueraignes consent, ought to be void and of no value.  
He alleged moreover, that as for him to take an oath to deliver the inheritance of any realm without the general consent of the estates of the same, could not bee other than a great piece of presumption, yea although he might haue just title thereunto, so it was an unreasonable request of the Duke at this present to will him to renounce the kingdom, the governance whereof he had already taken vpon him, with so great favor and good liking of all men.  
Duke William having received this answer, 
Duke William efsoones sendeth to king harold.  and nothing liking thereof, he sendeth once again to harold, requiring him then at the least wise, that he would take his daughter to wife, according to his former promise, in refusal whereof he could make no sound allegation, because it was a thing of his own motion, and in his absolute power, both to grant and to perform. But harold being of a stout courage, with proud countenance, frowned vpon the Norman Ambassadors, and declared to them that his mind was nothing bent as then to yield thereunto in any maner of wise. And so with other talk tending to the like effect he sent them away without any other answer.  
The daughter of Duke William which Harold should haue married, was name Adeliza, as Gemeticensis hath, 
Gemeticensi  and with hir( as the same author writeth) it was covenanted by Duke William that Harold should enjoy half the realm in name of hir dower. 
Wil. Mal.  Howbeit some writ that this daughter of Duke William was departed this life before the coming of these Ambassadors, and that Harold thereupon thought himself discharged of the oath and covenants made to Duke William, and therefore sent them away with an untoward answer.  
But howsoever it was, after the departure of these Ambassadors, 
Polidor.  king King Harold( doubting what would ensue) caused his ships to be newly rigged, his men of war to be mustered, & speedily put in a readiness, to the end that if any sudden deign invasion should be made and attempted by his enemy, he might be able to resist them.  
About the same time also, and vpon the .xxiiij. of april( whilst Harold was making provision to withstand the Norman force) there appeared a blazing star, 
R. Houed. Sam. Dun.  which was seen not onely here in england, but also in other partes of the world, which continued the space of .vij. dayes.  
In this mean while, Tostie the brother of king harold( who in the dayes of king Edward for his cruelty had been chased out of the realm by the Northumbers) 

Tostie seeketh to disquiet his brother.  
Mat. West. hath but .xl.   returning out of Flanders assembled a navy of ships from diverse partes to the number of .lx. with the which he arrived in the isle of Wight, and there spoiled the Country, & afterward sailing about, by the coasts of Kent, he took sundry prays there also, 
Polidor. Ran. Higd. Simon. Dun.  and came at the last to Sandwich: So that harold was now constrained to appoint the navy which he had prepared against the Normans, to go against his brother earl Tostie: whereof the said Tostie being advertised, drew towards Lyndsey in Linconlshire, and there taking land did much hurt in the country, both with sword and fire, 
Wil. Mal.  till at length Edwyne earl of Mercia, and Morkarus earl of northumberland, aided with the Kings navy, 
Tostie repul●… ed. Polidor. Ran. Higd.  chased him from thence, and caused him to flee into Scotlande, not without some loss both of his men and ships.  
This trouble was vneth quited, when streight ways another came in the neck thereof, far more daungerous than the first. For Tostie perceiving that he could get no aid in Scotlande to make any account of, he sailed forth into Norway, 
Harold Har●… ager king of Norway.  and there persuaded Harold Harfager king of that realm, to sail with an army into England, persuading him, that by means of a civil dissension lately kindled betwixt the king and his Lords,( which was not so) it should be an easy matter for him to make a conquest of the whole realm, and reign over them as his predecessors had done before.  
Some authors affirm, how harold king of Norway took this enterprise in hand of his own mind, and not by procurement of Tostie, saying that Tostie meeting with him in Scotland, 
Ma●…. West. 〈…〉  did persuade him to go forward in his purposed business, and that the said harold Harfager with all convenient speed passed forth, 
500. 〈◇〉 Simon Dun.  and with a navy of three hundred sail, entred into the river of Tine, where after he had restend a few dayes to refresh his people, earl Tostie came also with his power( according to an appointmet which should be made between them. 
The No●●egians arrive in Humber. ) They add furthermore, that they sailed forth alongest the cost, till they arrived in the mouth of Humber, and then drawing up against the stream of the river Owse, they landed at length at a place called Richehall, 
Richehall. H. Hunt.  from whence they set forward to invade the country, and near unto york on the Northside of the city, they fought with the power of the Northumbers, 
The English men discomfited.  which was lead by the earls edwin and Marchar( two brethren) and there discomfited and chased them into the city, with great slaughter and bloodshed.  
harold King of england being advertised of this chance, 
This battle was fought on the even of S. matthew the Apostle●… hath Simon Dun.  he made the more hast forwards( for he was already in the field with his army, intending also to come towards his enemies) so that vpon the fifth day after he came to Stanforde Bridge, finding there the said King Harfager and Tostie ready embattayled, he first assailed those that kept the Bridge, where( as some writers affirm) a Norwegian soldier with his Axe defended the passage, 
Wil. Mat. Hen Hunt. Mat. West.  maugre the whole host of the English men, and slue forty of them or more with his Axe, and might not bee overcome, till an Englishe man went with a boat under the Bridge, and through an hole thereof, thrust him up into the body with his spear: although Mat. Westm. noteth that he was slain with a Dart which one of King harold his servants threw at him, and so ended his life. Which Bridge being won, the whole host of the English men passed over, and joined with their enemies, 
The Norwegians discomfited.  and after a right great and sore battle, put them all to flight.  
In this conflict harold Harfager King of the Norwegians was slain, 
The king of Norway and Tostie slain▪  and so likewise was Tostie, the King of england his Brother, besides a great number of other, as well in the battle as in the chase: neither did the Englishe men escape all free, for the Norwegians fought it out a long time very stoutly, 
This battle was fought the .xxv. of September as hath Simon Dun.  beating down and killing great numbers of such as assailed them with great courage and assurance. The residue of the Norwegians that were left to keep their ships under the guiding of Olaut son to the king of Norway, and paul earl of Orkney, after they understood by their fellowes that escaped from the field, how the matter went with Harfagar and Tostie, 
Mat. West.  they hoist up their sails and directed their course homewardes, bearing sorrowful news with them into their country, of the loss of their King, and overthrow of all his people.  
Some writ, that the K. of England permitted them frankly to depart with .xx. 
Simon Dun.  ships, having first caused them to deliver such Hostages as they had received of the Citizens of york. But howe so ever it was, harold, rejoicing in that he had attained so glorious a victory, and being now surprysed with pride and covetousness together, he divided the spoil of the field nothing equally, 
Mat. West. unequal dividing of the spoil.  but to such as he favoured, he distributed liberally, and to other( though they had much better deserved) he gave nothing at all, retaining still the best part of all to himself, by reason whereof he lost the favor of many of his men, who for this his vncurtesie, did not a little alienate their good wills from him.  
This done, he repaired to york, and there stayed for a time to reform the disordered state of the country, 
Wil. Malm.  which by reason of these warres was greatly out of frame.  
In the mean time, William Duke of normandy( having knowledge after what manner king harold was busied in the North parties of his realm, and understanding that the fouth parties thereof remained without provision of necessary defence) hasted with all diligence to make his purveyance of men and ships, that he might vpon such a convenient occasion set forward suddenly to invade his enemy. And amongst other of his friends, unto whom he laboured foresaid, his father in lawe Baldwine earl of flanders, 
Ia. mere. Baldwyn earl of Flanders aided Duke William to conquer england.  was one of the chief, who vpon promise of great sums of money and other large offers made, did aid him with men, munition, ships, and victuals very freely.  
The French king also did as much for his part as lay in him to help forward this so high an enterprise. Wherefore when all things were now in a readiness, he came to the town of Saint Valerie, 
Wil. Geme. The Chronicles of normandy haue 896. ships.  where he had assemblies together an huge navy of ships( to the number( as some authors affirm) of three hundred sail) and when he had tarried there a long time for a convenable wind, at length it came about even as he himself desired. Then shipping his army which consisted of Normans, Flemings, French men, and Britonnes, with all expedition he took the Sea, and directing his course towards england, he finally landed at a place in Sussex, anciently called Peuenessey the .28. 
Now Pemsey. Duke William landed at Pemsey.  day of September, where he did set his men a land, and provided all things necessary to encourage and refresh them.  
At his going out of his ship unto the shore, one of his feet slipped as he stepped forward, but the other stacke fast in the sand, the which so soon as one of his knights had espied, and seeing his hand whereupon he stayed full of earth, when he rose, he spake aloude and said. Now sir Duke thou hast the soil of england fast in thy hand, and shalt of a duke ere long become a King. The Duke hearing his tale laughed merrily thereat, and coming a land, by and by he made his Proclamation, declaring vpon what occasions he had thus entred the realm.  
The first and principal cause which he alleged was for to challenge his right, 
Hen. Hunt.  meaning the Dominion of the land that to him was given and assigned( as he said) by his Nephew king Edwarde late ruler of the same land.  
The second was, to reuenge the death of his nephew Alvred of Alfred the brother of the same King Edwarde, whom goodwin earl of Kent, and his adherents had most wickedly murdered.  
The third was, to be revenged of the wrong done unto Robert archbishop of canterbury, who as he was informed, was exiled by the means and labour of harold, in the dayes of King Edwarde. Wherein wee haue to note that whether it were for displeasure that the Pope had sometimes conceived for the wrong done to the archbishop, or at the onely suit of Duke William, 
Wil. Malm.. The Pope favoured Duke Williams enterprise.  certain it is that the Pope as then name Alexander the second, favoured this enterprise of the Duke, and in token thereof sent him a white Banner, which he willed him to set up in the desk of the ship, wherein he himself should sail.  
In deed( as writers report) the Pope with his Cardinalles, 
Mat. West.  and all the whole court of Rome, had King harold ever in great hatred and disdeyne, because that he had taken upon him the crown without their consent▪ or any ecclesiastical solemnity or agreement of the Byshoppes. And although the Pope, and his brethren the said Ca●●●alles dissembled the matter for the time, yet 〈◇〉 beholding to what end his hold presumption was like to come, they with frowning-fortune shewed themselves also open adversaries, inclining streyght wayes to the stronger part, after the manner of covetous persons, or rather like to a Reede shaken with a sudden puffed of wind.  

Gemeticensis.  At his first landing at Peuenessey or Pemsey( whether you will) he fortified a piece of ground with strong Trenches, and leaving therein a competent number of men of war to keep the same, he speed him towards Hastings, and coming thither, he built an other fortress there with all speed possible without suffering his soldiers to rob or harry the country adjoining, saying that it should bee great folly for him to spoil that people, which ere many dayes to come were like to bee his subiectes.  

Wil. Mal.  King harold being as yet in the North partes, and hearing that Duke William was thus landed in england, he sped him southward, and gathering his people together out of the Countreys as he went forwards, at length he came near to his enemies, and sending espyals into their camp to understand of what strength they were: 
Mat. West.  the vnskilfull messengers regarding smally their charge, brought word again of nothing else but that all Duke Williams Souldiers were Priestes. 
Normans beards shaven. Wil. Mal. Hen. Marle.  For the Normans had at that time their over lyps & cheeks shaven, whereas the Englishe men used to suffer the hear of their over lips to grow at length: but harold answered, that they were not Priestes, but stalwoorth and hardy soldiers, and such as were like to abide well by their captain.  

Gyrth would not haue his brother king Harold fight himself.  In the mean season, Girth one of Haroldes younger brethren( considering that perjury is never left unpunished) advised his brother not to adventure himself at this present in the battle, forsomuch as he had been sometime sworn to Duke William, 
Gemeticensis.  but rather to suffer him and other of the Nobilitye to encounter with the said Duke, that were not bound to him by former oath or otherwise: but harold answered that he was free from any such oath, and that in defence of his country he would fight boldly with him as with his greatest enemy.  

W. Mal.  Before they came to fight also, diverse offers were made on both partes for an unity to haue been had betwixt the two Princes: but when no conditions of agreement could take place, they forthwith prepared themselves to try the matter by dynt of sword. And so on the .xiiij. day of October, being Saterdaye, both the Hostes met in the field at a place in Sussex not far from Hastinges, where as the abbey of battle was afterwards builded.  
The Englishe men were all brought into one entire main battle a foot, 
The order of the English men.  with huge Axes in their hands, and paled afront with Paueyses, in such wife that it was thought impossible for the enemy to break their array.  
On the other side the Normans were divided into several battles, 
Mat. We●●.  as first the footemenne that were Archers, 
The array of the Normans.  and also those that bare Gleyues and Axes, were placed in the fore front, and the Horsemenne divided into wings, stood on the sides in very good order.  
All the night before the battle, 
Hon. Hunt. Wil. Mal.  the Englishe men made great noise and slept no●…, but sang and fell to drinking and making of revel and pastime, as thought there had been no account to bee made of the next dayes trayuayle. But the Normans behaved themselves warily and soberly, spending all that night in prayer and confessing their sins unto God, and in the Morning early they received the Communion before they went forth to the battle.  
Some write that when Duke William should put on his armor to go to the field, the back half of his Curasses by chance was set on before by such as holp to arm him, at which chance he took occasion of laughter, saying merrily to them that stood by, No force this is good lucke, for the estate of my dukedom shall bee ere night changed into a kingdom.  
Beside this, he spake many comfortable words unto his men, to encourage them to the battle. Neither was harold forgetful in that point on his part. And so at convenient time when both partes were ready, they made forward each to encounter with other, on the foresaid fourteenth day of October, with great force and assurance.  
In the beginning of the battle, the arrows flew abroad freshly on both sides, 
Polidor. The battle betwixt king harold and Duke William in 〈◇〉.  till they came to join at hand stroke, and then preassed each side vpon his counterparte with sword, Axes, and other hand weapons right egrely.  
Duke William commanded his Horsemenne to give the charge on the breasts of his ennimyes battles: but the Englishe men keeping themselves close together without scattering, received their enimyes upon the poyntes of their Weapons with such fierceness and in such slyffe order, that many of the Norman horesemen were overthrown without recovery, and slain at the first brunte. When Duke William perceived this inconvenience( as he that well and throughly understood the skilful poyntes of war as well as the best) he gave a sign to his men,( according to an order appoynted before hand vpon any such occasion,) that they should give back, 

The policy of duke William to disorder his enemies.  
Hen. Hunt. Wil. Malm.   and make a countenance as though they did flee, which was quickly done by the Normans, and withall they embattayled their footmen in new order, so that their Horsemen shifted themselves on the wings, ready to rescue the footmen if their array should happen to be disturbed. By this wily stratagem and policy of war, the English men were deceived: for they beholding the Normans somewhat to shrink back to bring themselves into the abovesaid order, thought verily that they had fled, and thereupon meaning to pursue them before they should recover their ground, they broke their array, and began to follow the chase: whereupon the Normans( perceiving now that all things came to pass as they desired) speedily returned, and casting themselves together quickly into array, began to charge them again of new, and so having them at that advantage, they slue them down on every side. 
A sore foughten battle. King Harold slain.  The Englishe men on the other parte fought sore, and thought their king were beaten down among them and slain, yet were they loath to flee or give over, so sharp was the battle, that Duke William himself had three horses slain under him that day, and not without great danger of his person.  

Wil. Mal. Mat. West.  Some of the Englishe men got them to the height of an hill, and beate back the Normans that forced themselves to win the hill of them, so that it was long ere the Normans could prevail, being oftentimes driven down into the bottom of the valley beneath.  
At length the English men perceiving themselves to bee overmatched and beaten down on every side, 
The English men put to fight.  and thereunto greatly discouraged with slaughter of their King, began first to give ground, and after to scatter and to run away, so that well was him that might then escape by flight, after that they had fought the most part of all that saturday.  

Eron. de Bello. Wil. Geme. Wil. Malm. The Normans fall into a ditch.  The Normans followed the chafe, with such eager rashness, that a great number of them falling with their Horses and armor into a blind ditch shadowed with Reede and Sedges which grew therein) were smouldred and pressed to death, ere they could be succoured or get any relief.  
The next day the Normans fell to gathering in the spoil of the field, burying also the deade bodies of their people that were slain at the battle, giving licence in semblable maner to the English men to do the like.  
Of the death of harold diverse report diversly, 
Giral. Camb.  insomuch that Girald. Cambren. saith, how after king Harold had received many wounds, and lost his left eye, he fled from the field unto the city of Westchester, and lived there long after an holy life, as an anchor in the Cell of S. james, fast by Saint Iohns Church, and there made a godly end. But the saying of Girald, Cambren in that point is not to be credited, because of the unlikely hood of the thing itself, 
Wil. Mal. Hen. Hunt. Mat. West.  and also general consent of other writers, who affirm universally that he was killed in the battle, first being landmen through the left eye by the skull into the brain with an arrow, whereupon falling from his horse to the ground, he was slain in that place, after he had reigned nine months and nine dayes, as Floriacens●… s doth report.  
He was a man of a comely stature, 
Floriac. Simon Dun.  and of a haute courage, and albeit that for his valyancie he was highly renowned and honoured of all men, yet through his pride and Ambition he lost the hartes of many.  


Hen. Hunt. Polidor.  
The Chronicles of normandy haue of Englishmen slain. 67974. and of Normans. 6013.   There was slain in this battle besides king harold and his two brethren, Gyrth and Leofrike, what on the one side and on the other, above twenty thousand men. And finally hereby the blood of the Saxons ceased to reign in england after they had continued possession of the same, from the first coming of Hengist, which was about the year of our saviour .450. alias .449. until that present year of King Harolds death, 
1066  which chanced in the year .1066. So that from the beginning of Hengist his reign, 
616  unto Haroldes death, are reckoned .616. yeares, or( after some) 617. as by supputation of the time will easily appear.  
By all the which time there reigned kings of the Saxons blood within this land, except that for the space. of .xx. yeares and somewhat more the Danes had the dominion of the realm in their possession: for there are reckoned from the beginning of King Suenois reign,( which was the first Dane that governed England) unto the last year of King Hardicnute,( the last Dane that ruled here) .xxviij. yeares, in which mean space Egelred recovering the kingdom reigned two yeares, and after him his son Edmonde Ironside continued in the rule one year, so that the Danes had the whole possession of the land but .xxv. yeares in all.  

The body of king Harold is butted at Waltham.  The body of king harold being found among other slain in the field, was buried at Waltham, within the monastery of the holy cross which her before had founded & endowed to the behoof of futhe Canons as he had placed there, with fair possessions.  
Verily as some writers haue) reported, there was nothing in this man to bee in any wise dispraised, if his ambitious mind could haue been stayed from coveting the kingdom, and that he could haue been contented to haue lived as a subject.  

Ex. 6. libro Policraticon, siue de nugis tutialium ●… oh●… n Sarisb.  Among other manifest proofs of his high valiancy, this is remembered of him, that being sent against the welshmen( as before is partly mentioned) he knowing their ready nymblenesse in service, and howe with their light armed men they were accustomend to annoy and distress those that should assail them, he likewise( to match them) provided light armed men for the purpose, and so being furnished with such bands of nymble men and light Souldiers, he entered vpon the mountains of Snowdone, and there remained amongst the enimyes for the space of two yeares. he sore afflicted the Welche Nation, took their Kings, and sent their heads unto the King that sent him about this business, and proceeding in such rigorous manner as might move the hearers to lament and pity the case, he caused all the masle kind that might be met with, to be miserable slain: and so with the edge of his sword he brought the country to quiet, and withal made this lawe, that if any Welcheman from thenceforth should presume to pass the limits over Offes ditch with any weapon about him, he should lose his right hand.  
To conclude, by the valiant conduct of this chieftain, the Welche men were then so sore brought under, that in maner the whole Nation might seem to fail, and to be almost utterly destroyed. And therefore by permission of the king of England, the women of Wales joined themselves in marriage with English men. But to return where we left.  
now forsomuch as it pleased God by his hid and secret judgement so to dispose the realm of england, and in such wise as that the governance thereof should fall after this maner into the hands of William duke of normandy, I haue thought good before I enter further into this history( being now come to the conquest of the realm, made by the foresaid Duke of normandy) to set down his pedigrew, thereby to show howe he descended from the first Duke of that country, who was name Rollo( and after by receiving baptism cleped Robert.)  
The said Rollo or Rou, was son to a great lord in denmark called Guyon, who having two sons, the said Ron, and Gourin, and being appoynted to depart the country, as the lots fell to him and other, according to the maner there used( in time when their people were increased to a greater number than the country was able to sustain) refused to obey that order, and made war against the King there, who yet in the end by practise found means to slea the foresaid Guyon, and his son Gourin, so that Rou, or Rollo, having thus lost his father and brother, was compelled to forsake the country, with all those that had holp his father to make war against the king. And thus driven to seek adventures, at length he became a Christian, and was created Duke of normandy, by gift of Charles King of france, surnamed Le simplo, whose daughter the lady Gilla he also married: but shee departing this life without issue, he married Popce daughter to the earl of Bessin and Bayculx, whom he had kept as his wife before he was baptized, and had had by hir a son name William Longue espee, and a daughter name Gerlota.  
William Long espee, or Longa Sp●…y had to wife the lady Sporta, daughter to Hubert earl of Senlis, by whom he had issue Richard the second of that name duke of Normandy, who married the lady Agnes, the daughter of Hugh le Grande, earl of Paris, of whom no issue proceeded: but after hir decease, he married to his second wife a Gentle woman name Gonnor, daughter to a knight of the Danishe line, by whom he had three sons, 
Ye must note that there was one richard duke of normandy before Rollo.  richard that was after Duke of normandy the third of that name, Robert, & maugre. He had also by hir three daughters. Agnes, otherwise called Emme, married first to Egelred king of england, and after to King Cnute: Helloye, otherwise Alix, bestowed vpon geoffrey earl of britain: and maud cowpled in marriage with Euldes earl of Charters and Blais. Richard the third of that name married judith, sister to Geoffray earl of Brytaigne, by whom he had issue three sons, richard, Robert, and William, and as many daughters: Alix, married to Reignault earl of Burgoyne: Alienor, married to Baldwin earl of flanders: and the third dyed young, being affianced to Alfonse King of Nauarre. Their mother deceased after she had been married ten yeares, and then Duke Richard married secondly the lady Estric, sister to Cnute king of england and denmark, from whom he purchased to be divorced, and then married a Gentlewoman called Pauie, by whom he had issue two sons, William earl of Arques, and maugre Archbishop of roven.  
richard the fourth of that name Duke of normandy, eldest son to richard the third, dyed without issue, and then his brother Robert succeeded in the estate, which Robert begatte upon Arlete or Harleuina daughter to a burgess of Felais, William surnamed the bastard, afterwards Duke of normandy, and by conquest king of England.  
Hitherto haue we continued the history of this land, wherein may appear the variable changes of states by course of times, and especially four notable Conquests: as first by the Romans, secondly by Saxons, thirdly by the Danes, and now lastly by the Normans: in every of which alterations of the state, what is chiefly to be considered( because wee haue partly touched the same in the proem) we here omit to make any further discourse, and so proceed to the second book as followeth.    


1577.  
THE history of Scotlande, containing the beginning, increase, proceedings, continuance, acts and government of the Scottish nation, from the original thereof unto the year. 1571. Gathered and written in the English tongue by R. H.  
AT LONDON, ¶ imprinted for John hun.  
God save the queen.    



¶ The authors out of whom this history of Scotlande hath been gathered.  
Hector Boece.  
johannes Ferrarius Pedemontanus.  
johannes Maior.  
johannes Fourdon.  
Rogerus Houeden.  
Richardus Southwell.  
Wilhelmus parvus, siue Neoburgensis.  
Albertus Crantz.  
Aeneas silvius.  
Edward Hall.  
Richard Grafton.  
John Stow:   And others.  
 blazon or coat of arms   

❧ TO THE RIGHT honourable the lord Robert Dudley, earl of leicester, Baron of Denbigh, Knight of the most noble order of the Garter, master of the queens majesties Horse, and one of hir highnesse privy counsel.  
IT may seem( right honourable) a great presumption in me, to haue taken in hand the collection of this Scottish history, and other of diuers regions, considering so many sufficient men as live in these dayes, far more able to perform the same. But where at the motion of a special friend, I undertook to deal therein, 
Reginald villeinage.  more vpon trust of his promised aid than of mine own ability, it pleased God to call him to his mercy before the work could be fully brought to end: but yet to answer the expectation of his friends, and trust, which he had committed to them and me in this behalf, I haue done my good will to accomplish part of that, which in his life time was intended, although not to my wished desire, by reason of such wants as had been supplied if he had lived to haue seen it published himself. It resteth( right noble earl) that it may please your Honor to accept my doings in good parte, to whom I offer this parcel of my travails in this history of Scotlande, in regard of the honour due to your noble Father, for his incomparable valour well known and approved, aswell within that realm as else where in service of two Kings of most famous memory, Henry the. viij. and Edward the sixte, sounding so greatly to his renown as the same can not pass in silence, whilst any remembrance of those two most perelesse Princes shall remain in written Histories. I therfore most humbly beseech your honour to bear with my boldness in presenting you with so mean a gift, proceeding from one, although unknown to your lordship, yet not without experience of your bountiful goodness extended towards those, to whom I reckon myself, most beholden: as what is he within this realm almost of any degree, which findeth not himself bound to your Honour, either in his own causes or his friends? for such is your inclination to pleasure all men, as the same may seem a peculiar virtue planted in your noble heart, moving you so much to delight therein, as no time is thought by your Honour better spent, than that which you employ in doing good to others. But least I should enter into so large a discourse as might be framed of this and other your excellent virtues( a matter far exceeding my simplo knowledge) I will cease to speak further thereof, sith the same is spread over al, aswell this as other regions: for no where do want great numbers of such as haue abundantly tasted of your exceeding courtesies. In making you owner therfore of this abstract of the Scottish histories, I most humbly beseech your honour if any thing be amiss, to impute the same to the imperfection and defect of better instructions, and with your benign & favourable interpretation to haue me therein excused. such as it is I address it to your good Lordship with so dutiful a mind as may be imagined, beseeching God to preserve your honor in long life, with plentiful increase of wisdom, virtue & al wishful prosperity.  
Your honours most humble to command RAPHAEL HOLINSHED.   

THE DESCRIPTION OF Scotlande, written at the first by Hector Boethus in Latin, and afterward translated into the Scottish speech by John Bellendon Archdeacon of Murrey, and now finally into English, for the benefit of such as are studious in the Histories, by W.H.  

The Contents of the Chapters contained in this book.  
1 OF the bounds of Albion, with the sundry commodities thereof, and of the great infirmities that fall unto the people there for their intemperancy: and finally of the religion used there in old time.  
2 The description of the East, West, and middle borders of Scotlande, with the most notable towns and floods thereof.  
3 The description of gallovvay, Kile, Carricke, and Cunningham, with the notable towns, lakes, and riuers in the same.  
4 The situation of Renfrew, Cliddesdale, Lennox Lowmund, Argile, Louchquaber, Lorne, and Kentire, with all the notable things contained in the same.  
5 Of Ros, Stranauerne, and Murray land, with such Lakes and Riuers as are to be touched there.  
6 Of Boene, Anze, Buquhane, Mar, Mernes, fife, and Angus, with the Lakes, Flouddes, abbeys, towns, and other notable commodities there to be seen and found.  
7 Of lothian, Striuelin, Menteith, calydon wood, Bowgewall, Gareoth, with the notable Cities, castles and floods thereof.  
8 Of the great plenty of Hares, Hartes, and other wild beasts in Scotland, also of the strange nature of sundry Scottish dogges, and of the nature of Salmon.  
9 Of the sundry kindes of Muskels and Cockles in Scotlande, and pearls gotten in the same. Of uncouth and strange fish there to be seen, and of the nature of the herb Citisus commonly called Hadder.  
10 Of the Iles of Scotlande, and such notable things as are to be found in them.  
11 Of the nature of their Claike goose, and diverse maner of their procreation, and of the Isle of Thule.  
12 The description of Orkenay, and Shetlande, with sundry other small Isles, and of the manners and conditions of the people dwelling in the same.  
13 Of the manners of the Scottes in these dayes, and their comparison, with the behaviour of the old, and such as lived long since within this island.  
14 The description of an ancient Pict, and such as dwelled beyond the wall of Hadrian.  
15 Of bishoprics, universities, and Counties in Scotland.    

TO THE RIGHT WORSHIPFVL master Thomas Secford esquire and master of the requests, William Harison counseleth all knowledge of God, with daily increase of his gifts at this present, and in the world to come life everlasting.  
having by your singular courtesy received great help in my description of the riuers and streams of Britain, and by conference of my travail with the platforms of those few shires of England which are by your infinite charges already finished( as the rest shall be in time by Gods help, for the inestimable benefit of such as inhabit this island) not a little pullished those rough courses of diverse waters not exactly before time described by Leland our countryman, or any ancient inventor, I could not devise any thing more agreeable with mine ability & your good nature( which greatly favoureth any thing that is done for a commodity unto many) than to show some token of my thankfulness for these your manifold kindnesses, by the dedication of my simplo translation of the description of Scotland at this time unto your worship. In deed the travail taken herein is not great, because I tie not my translation unto his letter, neither the treatise of itself such, as taketh up any huge rowme in the volume of this Chronicle. But such as it is, & what soever it is, I yield it wholly unto you, as a testimony of my good will, which detesteth utterly to receive any benefit though it be never so small, and not to be thankful for it. Certes my vocation is such, as calleth me to a far other kind of study, so that I exercise these things onely for recreation sake: and to say the truth, it is much vnsitting for him that professeth divinity, to apply his time any other wise unto contemplation of civil Histories. And this is the cause wherfore I haue chosen rather, onely with the loss of three or four dayes to translate Hector out of the Scottish( a tongue very like unto ours) than with more expense of time to devise a how, or follow the Latin copy, which is far more large and copious. How excellently if you consider the arte, Boethus hath penned it and the rest of his history in the Latin, the skilful are not ignorant: but how profitably and compendiously John Bellendon Archdeacon of Murrey his interpreter hath turned him from the Latin into the Scottish tongue, there are very few English men that know, because we want the books. Wherefore sith the learned read him in his own style, and his countrymen in their natural language, why should not we borow his description and red the same in English likewise, sith the knowledge thereof may redound to the great benefit of so many as hear or red the same. Accept therefore( right worshipful) this my simplo offer, and although I assure myself, your natural inclination to be such, as that it will take nothing in ill part that is well meant toward you, how rudely soever it bee handled in the doing, yet I will not let to crave pardon for my presumption, in that I dare be so bold as to offer such a trifle unto you, whom more weightie affairs do daily call from things of so small importance. almighty God keep your worship from time to time in his fear, and bless you and my good lady your wife, with such increase of his benefits, as may most redound to his glory, and your own advantage.   


¶ The bounds of Albion with the sundry commodities thereof, and of the great infirmities that fall unto the people there for their intemperancy, and finally of the Religion used there in old time. Chap. 1.  
THe isle of Albion containeth in the whole circumference two thousand miles, having in length 700. and in breadth 300. as appeareth well by the cost therof that lieth over against france where it is broadest, and from whence it gathereth narrower and narrower, till it come to the utter Marches & last bounds of England and Scotland. For betwixt the M●… le of gallovvay that is on the west side over against the Irish seas, and Saint ebbs head, that lieth vpon the Germaine Ocean toward the east, are scarcely 130. miles, and thenceforth it groweth smaller and smaller till it touch vpon the North seas, where it is not above 30. miles, as I noted before in the description of britain. This isle is replenished with people, horses, and all other kindes of cattle and corn in most abundant maner, except it be in such places where as God of his singular goodness 〈◇〉 otherwise endued the soil with rich mynes of Gold, silver, tin, brass, Copper, & quicksilver, which for the most parte are so plentiful, that they suffice not onely for the necessaries of the whole island, but also of sundry regions that are situate round about it, if the inhabitants were skilful and painful to deal withall accordingly. But the abundance of all other things requisite for the use of man, that is found generally in our island, maketh the people less careful of these commodities, and more given to idleness. For beside the great plenty of those things which heaven and earth do minister, as grass, corn, and cattle, and fowls of sundry kindes, there is such store of fish in all parties of our seas, especially toward the North, that the same would suffice to feed and sustain all the people of the island, if there were none other commodities to be found within the same. For the inhabitants of all countries that border vpon us, as france, flanders, Zealande, holland, and a great part of Germany( especially those which lye near unto the cost) do sail hither with great numbers of vessels daily to fish vpon our coasts, and buy such as we haue already caught, not only for their own use, but also for the lenten provision of such nations as lye vpon the Leuant seas, where they sell the same at their own wills, with very speedy utterance. Many other rich and precious commodities are to be gotten in the said isle, whereof the aforenamed nations do make no small account; beside these common things. What shall I say of our wolles, 
Dionysius Alexanotinus saith that the wool of britain is often sponne so fine that it is in manner comparable to the spiders draft.  which are in so high estimation in all lands, because of their necessary uses, and whereof a great part is so fine, and soft, that of it are made, the costly skarlettes, pliaunt gloves, and many other grayned and delicate clothes, of which I thought good to make this mention, because the report thereof is not yet made common and generally known to all men.  
Certes this I dare boldly affirm, that if the kingdoms of britain had such grace given them from above as they they might once live in unity, or by any means be brought under the subiection of one Prince, they should ere long feel such a savour in this amity, that they would not onely live frankly of their own, without any foreign purchase of things, but also resist all outward invasion, with small travail and less damage. For as touching their persons, and likewise their notable wits, apt both for the attaining of learning and knowledge of handicrafts, they are inferior to no other nation.  
thereunto we find them to be courageous and hardy, offering themselves often unto the uttermost perils with great assurance, so that a man may pronounce nothing to be over hard or past their power to perform, if they would give themselves to live temperately, and follow their predecessors in moderation of diet. Therfore it( is as I think) that almighty God in his prouidente disposition of al things, hath ordained their grounds( otherwise plentifully endued with all kindes of commodities) to be destitute and void of wine, as foreseeing that the said liquour which bringeth greatest benefit unto other countries, would come in the end to be most pernicious and noisome unto them. For they are given to such unnatural ravening and greedy desire of foreign things( whilst they contemn or not regard their own) that they cannot refrain the immoderate use of Wine, and excess used in drinking of the same: In so much that we may see diuers to be overtaken & haunted, not only with sundry kinds of grituous maladies common to us & them of the main, but also many other which they haue not, neither be any thing at all acquainted, with as experience daily teacheth. Some by long sickness and languishing griefs do grow into such deformity only thorough excessive feeding, & greedy abuse of wine, that if you knew them when they were children and young men, you shall hardly remember them when they be old and aged: and that which more is in comparison of other that live more soberly, you will hardly think them to be born in the isle, but rather suppose them to be chaungelings and monsters, brought out of other countries to gaze & look vpon: diverse of them thorough the continual use of wine, are molested in their age, with phreneticall pangs and passions? seldom also shal you see those that are given much unto wine and such welfare, to become parents of many children, sith their natural moisture and generatiue force, is much abated, if not altogether extinguished by such immoderate diet. But to return to our purpose, the albans or britons, as caesar in his Commentaries, & Tacitus in his Annales do report, were very religious, after the maner of religion used in old time. For in those dayes the Priests of britain name druids, were very expert both in natural and moral Philosophy, and from thence came the first professors of that sect and opinion into france. The principal seat also of their Priestes was in the isle of Man, which was reputed at that season, for the wellspring and fountain of all learning and knowledge, and after that their Priestes were ones converted to the catholic faith, they persevered in the same with great constancy, without any note of heresy.   

The description of the East west and middle borders of Scotland, with the most notable towns and floods therof. Chap. 2.  
THe picts had sometimes the principal & most fertile parte of that country, which now is under the regiment of the Scottes, and after they had continued in the same by the space of .1171. yeares, joined in maner in perpetual league with the Scots, & maintaining mutually the warres sometimes with the Brytaines & Romaines, & sometimes also jarring with their Scottish neighbours, at the last they fel into extreme hatred one with another, till it was brought to pass by the divine providence, that the said picts were overthrown, their name extinguished, & the kingdom united unto that other of the Scots for evermore. After this time furthermore, although the Scottes haue been very oftentimes assailed with most daungerous and terrible warres & oftentimes invaded by enemies from diuers regions, yet such hath been the favour of almighty God towards them, that still they flourish & retain their estate inviolate.  
whatsoever wee haue generally spoken of Albion, that is chiefly to be vnderstanded of the Scottes, & far greater, especially among the Scottes, as they call them in the high land, as people that haue less to do with foreign Merchants, & therfore are less delicate, & not somuch corrupted with strange blood and alliaunce. Hereby in like sort it cometh to pass, that they are more hard of constitution of body, to bear off the cold blasts, to watch better, & abstain long, whereunto also it appeareth that they are bold, nimble, and thereto more skilful in the warres. As for their faith & promise, they hold it with greatest constancy, as Hector hath set down. towards the almain sea, I find, that Scotland hath the Mers, sometime the most plenteous region of the picts for their march, which so long as the said people did inhabit it, was called Deera, or Dere, but after their expulsion it was name Mers, that is to say, the Merches or limits of their country. In process of time also the Scottes extended their bounds even unto the tweed, which now divideth northumberland from the Mers. On the other side of the country toward the West, sundry small bournes descend from the Cheriot hills, & other mountains lying thereabout into the solve, dividing Cumberland from Annandale, & so being brought into one channel, they fall together into the irish Ocean, and stand for the bounds of Scotland vpon that half of the country. The Cheriot hills are in like sort taken for the middle Marches of the region, which with certain small brokes that fall from the same, do separate both the countries, whereby their limits art known. The Mers hath under marches at several places( whether it is extended) as sometime the Germayne sea, sometime East Lowthian, sometime the tweed, & sometime the Forth, & among many strong holds & castles, that stand vpon the borders, is the town & castle of Barwijck in time paste called Ordolucium, as the inhabitants are called Ordoluci( if Hector be not deceived.) The tweed springeth out from a mean head, and after his augmentation, with other small waters that fall into the same, it descendeth with a large course into the Almayne sea. Beyond the tweed, to the middle March under the Cheriot hills lieth Teuidale, that is to say, the vale of Tiffe: Beyond it is Eskedale, or the vale of Eske, of a river so called that runneth thorough the same: over against Eskedale on the other side lieth Eusdale, so name of the river Eus that passeth thereby, & falleth into the water of Annande: But Tif and Eske do run into the tweed: furthermore on the west side over against the Irish sea, lieth Annandale, whereunto the Annand water giveth denomination, which marcheth sometimes with out the bounds of Niddesdale, where al the three riuers aforesaid, that is to say, Eus, Annand & Sulway descend together in one bottom into the Irish seas.  
In Annandale is a Loch or lake name Lochmaben .5. miles in length & 4. in breadth, not only very full of fish, but of such kind as few men are acquainted with. Beside this lake also there is a castle of the same name builded of purpose to restrain the furious dealing of theeues which do great hurt in those quarters. For not only in Anandale, but in all the Dales or Vales afore rehearsed, are many strong theeues, which often spoil the country, and exercise much cruel slaughter vpon such as inhabit there in any troublous time. These robbers( because the English do border vpon their dry marches, & are their perpetual enemies) do often make forcible rodes into the English bounds, for their better maintenance & sustentation, or else they pilfer privily from them, as men leading in the mean season a poor beggarly & very miserable life. In the time of peace also, they are so enured to theft and rapine, that they cannot leave off to steal at home: & notwithstanding that they be often very sore handled therefore, yet they think it praise worthy to molest their aduersaries, as they call the truer sort, whereby it cometh to pass, that many rich & fertile places of Scotland lye wast & void of culture for fear of their invasion.  
Not far from the Sulway( a water where great plenty of fish is to be had) are many quick sands, & those so perilous that no man may well go over the same, but with great difficulty & danger of his life. This vale of Annand was sometime called Ordouitia, & the people thereof Ordouices, whose ancient barbarousness is reported to be such, that in times past they refused not to kill and eat such prisoners as had yielded themselves unto them. The very women in like sort would slea their husbands, if at any time they fled from the field, and returned to their houses, only to give occasion unto other men to stand to their tacklings at every such adventure.  
On the West borders & toward the North lieth Niddesdale, so called of the water of Nidde. It beginneth with a very narrow course, and increasing broder in the middle marches of Scotland, it finally restraineth itself again, till it cometh at the sea, whether it runneth with a swift course, as the Scottish writers do report. In this vale standeth a town name Dunfrise, wherein many fine clothes especially whites are made, which are brought up & carried into England, france, flanders & Germany where they are had in great price and estimation.   

The Description of gallovvay, Kyle, Carricke and Cunningham, with the notable towns, Lakes and Riuers in the same. Chap. 3.  
above Niddesdale is gallovvay( name sometime Brigantia) the people whereof were in times past called brigants: this region is divided by the water of Cree into two partes, whereof that which lieth nearest to Niddesdale, is called nether gallovvay, & the other that is above the Cree is name vpper gallovvay. In nether gallovvay is Kirkcowbry, a rich town & of a good trade in merchaundize, and in vpper gallovvay is Whitherne in latin Candida casa, an abbey dedicated to S. Ninian the Bishop, & there lieth his carcase, which is honoured of the people with great superstition and error. above Whitherne is Wigton town, & not far from thence is the great lake of Myrton, the one half whereof doth freze by natural congelation as other pools and plashes do, but the other is never seen to bear any Ice at all, which unto me doth seem to be great wonder. In gallovvay moreover are two other lakes, the Sal●… et and the Neutramen, of equal length and breadth with the Lochmyrton: As for gallovvay itself, it yeeldeth out a great point promontory or scape( which the Scots call a Mule or Nuke) into the Irish sea. The common sort name it the Mules Nuke, & by the rounding of itself, it maketh two great lakes, name Rean and Lowis, except I be deceived, one of these lakes or pools is xxx. and the other xuj. miles of length, & both full of Oysters, Herring, Congers, Cockles, and other like kindes of fish.  
Some are of the opinion that Brigantia was the same region of Britain that is now called Wales, wherein the britons inhabited many yeares after their expulsion out of britain. But this opinion is false, sith the romans writ how that Man the island lieth over against Brigantium and middeway between the same and Ireland: for albeit that the brays or bays are now worn wider and father distant each from other by the washing and working of the sea, yet the same latitude and elevation of the pole that ptolemy ascribed to the Brygantes, agreeth well to the height of the pole over gallovvay, which is very far from Wales, sithence the isle of Man lieth also 300. miles from thence, and in the sight of gallovvay. In like sort by the testimony of sundry Authors both Irish and Spanish, we affirm that out of Brigantium, a city of spain,( now name Compostella) there came a new company of people into Ireland called spaniards, & out of Ireland another crew of the same nation with king Fergus into Albion, and in remembrance of the city Brigance, wherein they inhabited whilst they were in spain, they called themselves Brygantes. To this opinion in like sort Cornelius Tacitus doth seem to lean, who saith, that the Brygantes descended from the spaniards, which in his time dwelled in the uttermost partes of britain, including under the name the whole island of Albion. These regions afore rehearsed, that is to say, Annandale, Niddesdale and gallovvay, beside fine wolles and store of cattle, doth also abound with all kindes of grain, wheat onely excepted.  
above gallovvay is Carrike, sometime a portion of the region of the Silures, of whose name it is not yet certainly known, whether it was derived from the famous city Carricke, whose ruins do yet remain, or not. Silury is divided into three parts, videlicet carack, Kyle & Cunningham: In the first as I said, was carack the noble city: and in this country are many strong castles, both by natural situation and policy of man: herein also are fair kine, and oxen whose flesh is delicate, and very tender to be eaten, the tallow moreover of their wombs is so moist & sappy that it never waxeth hard, but relenteth of the own accord, and becometh like unto oil. Beyond carack is Kyle, so called of Coile King of britain, sometime slain in the said region, 
read in the Latin Hector, 12 foot high 30. foot in length, & three elles thick.  and therein is a ston, not much above xij. miles from the town of Air, full xxx. foot high, & three elles of breadth, called the deaf ston, not without cause: for when a man is on the one side thereof, he shal not hear what is said or done on the other, though there be never so great noise made, no not if a Canon should be discharged of set purpose, which to me doth seem impossible, nevertheless the father a man standeth from the same, the better shall he hear what soever the noise be. Next unto Kyle is Cunningham the third part of Silurie, whose inhabitants in time past were most noisome to the Romaines. In Kyle is a pool name down, from whence the river down, doth run thorough the midst of that region into the irish sea. In Cunningham likewise is a lake called Garnoth, equal in quantity unto the down, and no less famous for the abundance of fish that is daily found therein: and not far from the same is the town called Largis, where Alexander the third King of Scotland of that name, sometime overcame the Danes and Norwegians, whereby it grew to be famous, and of more reputation among us.   

The situation of Renfrew, Cliddisdall, Lennox, Lowmund, Argile, Louchquhaber, Lorne, and Kentyre, with all the notable things contained in the same. Chap. 4.  
THe water of Clide, divideth Lennox on the Northside from the barony of Renfrew, & it riseth out of the same hill in calydon wood, from whence the Annand falleth, and goeth with a long course into the Irish sea: some call this river Gluda, & Cluda, but Tacitus nameth it Glota. Not far also from the fountains of Clide, ariseth the water of Forth, that runneth on the contrary side into the Germaine Ocean. In like sort after the water of Clude hath run for a season toward the North, it gathereth somewhat inward till it come to the mountain of Granzeben, & from thence holdeth on with a swift course, till it fall as I said into the Irish seas. The country where it runneth is name Clidesdale. Betwixt Clide & Lennox lieth the Barony of Renfrew, wherein are two pools name Quhinsouth & Leboth, of which the first is xij. miles in compass, the other xx. and both very rich & plentiful of fish. But in Lennox that lieth next above Renfrew toward the Ocean( called by ptolemy Lelgouia is a great more or lake that hight Lochmond, of 〈◇〉. miles in length, & ●… ight in breadth, and within the Lhin or pool, are ●… 0. islands well replenished with Churches & dwelling houses, & in the same also ●… re three things worthy consideration, whereof the first is, that the pleasant & very delicate fish there bred doth want fins. The second is, that the water will often swell with huge waves though no wind be stirring, and that in such wise that the best Mariners in the country dare not adventure to sail thereon. There is also a very fruitful and commodious isle therein, very necessary for the pasturage of cattle, which fleet●… th hither and thither as the wind bloweth. This lake is situate at the foot of the hill called Granzeben, which were sometime the marches or limits betwixt the Scots & picts, & are extended from Lochlowmund to the mouth of d'ye. Certes the picts had no parte of the country beyond the Granzeben, nor toward the Irish seas, for this region was inhabited by the Scots. Eight miles from Lochlowmund is the castle of Dumbrittaine name sometime Alcluid, and here the water of leaven falleth into the Clide.  
Beyond Lochlowmund is Argile, an hilly country and full of ●… rags and mountaines, therein also are two lakes Lochfine and Lochquho, that divide the region into three partes, that in the midst being called Knapdale. In Lochfine likewise is more plenty of herring than in any parte of the cost that compasseth the island, but in Lochquho are such kindes of fish to be usually had as are commonly bred in fresh waters. There are moreover in Argile two castles Glenunquhart and Encouell, and in it are 12. Iles, whose chief commodity resteth rather in pasturage for cattle, than abundance of grain. In Argile furthermore are many rich mynes full of mettall, but the people there haue no skill to find and try out the same. The constant report also goeth there, how there is a ston of such nature, that if it be hidden in straw for a certain season, it will kindle of itself & consume the straw to ashes. There are seven other lakes in Argile, whereof some are thirty miles in length and breadth, and other less. It was  told me once by Doncan campbel a noble Knight, that out of Garloll one of the pools of Argile, there came a terrible beast in the year of grace, 1510. which was of the bigness of a Greyhound, and footed like a gander, and issuing out of the water early in the morning about midsummer time, did very easily and without any visible force or streyning of himself overthrow huge oaks with his tail, and thereunto killed three men out right that hunted him with three stroke of his said tail, the rest of them saving themselves in trees there abouts, whilst the aforesaid Monster returned to the water. Those that are given to the observations of rare and uncouth sights, beleeue that this beast is never seen but against 〈◇〉 great trouble & mischief to come vpon the realm of Scotland. For it hath ben descried also bef●●● that time, although not very often. Lorne ab●… tteth vpon Argile, which was once a part of Argile, and reacheth out into the irish sea, in maner of a scape or tongue, full 60. miles. This point also was called Nouantia, but now it is name Kyntyre, that is to say, the head of Lorne, whose uttermost part is not full 26. miles from Ireland. Some Authors affirm, that both Argile and Cantyre, were called Nouantia in old time, sith ptolemy maketh no mention of Argile in his Cosmography. In this Lorne is great abundance of Barley which the Scottes call Beir. Beyond Lorne is Lochquhaber, heretofore a portion of Murrayland, very rich in mines of Iron & led, & no less beneficial to the country in all kindes of cattle. There are likewise many woods, many lakes, & many riuers, but two of them are mosle notable for the plenty of Salmons, & other delicate fish, as well of the salt as fresh water, which is there taken & almost without any travail: neither is there any where else in all the isle such store. The one of these is name Lochty, and the other Spanʒe, but vpon what occasion these names were given unto them I find as yet no certainty. The Lochty riseth not above eight miles from Lochnes, & falleth beneath the same into the Germaine Ocean, & beside it, there is a rocky cragge, running out at length into the sea, name Hardnomorth. In the mouth of Lochty likewise was sometime a rich town name Inuerlochty, whether the merchants of france and spain did make their daily resort, till at the last it was so defaced by the warres of the Danes, that it never was able sithence the said time to recover hir pristinate renown. But whether the negligence of the due repair of this town, proceedeth of the sloth of our people, or hatred that some envious persons do bear to cities & walled towns in our country, as yet it is uncertain. Beyond Lochty is the castle of Dunsta●… age, in time past name Euonium: beyond Dunstafage also is the mouth of the water of Spanʒe, where it falleth as I hear into the Germaine Ocean.   

The discourse of Ros, Stranauern, and M●… rr●… y land, with the lake●…, riuers and notable towns in them. Chap. 5.  
BEyond the water of Spanʒe lieth Ros sometime called Lugia, a very narrow region God it wote, but running out in great length thorough the midst of the island, being enuironed on both sides with the Ocean. That portion thereof which lieth nearest to the Irish seas, is very difficult for such as travell by the country, by reason of the high mountains, which maketh the country more apt for wild beasts than mankind to inhabit: nevertheless waxing more fertile on that part which stretcheth toward the Germaine sea, it yeeldeth itself to culture, & rendereth some grain. In pasture also it is not altogether unprofitable, sith there is good grass, and very batable for their herds: for the valleys there, bring watered with sundry pleasant streams, do yield a sweet & very savoury grass, wherewith all sorts of cattle are very much delighted. In Ros are sundry lakes, but Lochbrun is the greatest. There are also many fresh riuers, fraught with excellent fish, and finally a notable Firth or safe haven called Cromart, whereunto diuers in time of necessity do resort, to avoyde the danger of shipwreck, that otherwise would assuredly annoy them. The Scottish men call it heill of shipmen. In this region moreover is the town called Thane, where the bones of Dutho an holy man( as they say) do rest, & art had in greater estimation among the superstitious sort( as sometime over the whole island) than the holy Gospel of God and merites of his son, whereby we are onely saved. Two ancient houses are likewise maintained in one vale of the Ros, whose forms resemble so many belles, but to what end as yet I do not find. Next unto the said Ros lieth the Stramauerne, as the uttermost region of Scotland, the coasts whereof abutting for a while vpon the Dencalidon sea, do afterward turn again toward the Almaigne seas, having partly the Deucalidon cost, and partly Cathenese vpon the North side, Sutherland on the east, Ross●● on the south, & Deucalidon again vpon the west. There are three great cragges or points lying on the uttermost side of Stranauerne, that is to say, the hoy, Howbrun( the greatest of the three) and Downisby, which because they shoot far off into the sea, do make two great Firthes and lakes, each of them being severally distinguished from other. Next unto Cathenese lieth Sutherland, a profitable region both for grain and all kindes of provision, but chiefly for the nourishment of vestial, whereunto it chiefly inclineth, as do the other two last before rehearsed. On the father side also of this, lieth Murray land, sometime called Vararis, although the marches therof are changed from that they were of old. For whereas in time past all the region lying between Spay and Nesse to the Ireland sea, was name Murray, now it is known to be onely beyond the water of Spay & Kssock●…, & reacheth on until it come to the Irish sea. Betwixt Ros and Murray land, is a great bay, & likewise a discent of sundry waters: for thereinto fall the Nesse, Nardin, Findorn, Los and Spay, whereof this latter runneth with so fierce and violent a stream, that the force of the sea at the flood striving to enter into the same, is put back & may not resist the invincible fall, & beats back the water that descendeth into the Ocean. The Nesse issueth out of a lake of the same name( which is not passing eight miles from the said plashe, from whence the Lochtie runneth) and thence goeth into the irish seas: And this property it hath, that neither the stream, neither the lake itself will yield to be frozen in the very deep of winter. Such also is the force therof, that if any Ice or whatsoever frozen substance be cast thereinto, it will by and by relent and dissolve again to water, whereby it becometh very profitable for such cattle as are benumbed with cold. In the mouth of the Nesse, standeth a town called Inuernesse, where sometime was great abundance of herring taken, but now they be gone, by the secret working of God. The common people put the fault in the rich & men of higher calling, who envying the commodity of the poor inhabitants, will often seem to bereeue them of this emolument, by force and slaughter. whereupon( as they say) it cometh to pass, that the increase eftsoons decayeth, & very small store is taken there by many yeares after such injury offered. But to proceed: beside Lochnesse, which is 24. miles of length & 4. in breadth, by reason of the great woods there standing, is great store of savage beasts, as Harts, wild Horses, Roes, and such like. There are likewise Martirnes, Beuers Foxes, & Weselles, whose skins and cases are sold unto strangers at huge and excessive prices. In Murray land also is not all-only great plenty of wheat, Barley, oats, and such like grain, beside nuts and apple, but likewise of all kindes of fish, and especially of Salmon. The people thereof in like sort do use a strange maner of fishing: for they make a long Weele of wicker, narrow necked & wide mouthed, with such cunning, that when the tide cometh the fish shoot themselves into the same, & forthwith are so enclosed, that whilst the tide lasteth he cannot get out, nor after the water is gone, escape the hands of the fishers. In this region moreover is a lake name Spiney wherein is exceeding plenty of tens. The cause of their increase in this place is ascribed to a certain herb which groweth there in great abundance, and whose seed is very pleasant unto the said foul in the eating, wherefore they call it Swan Gyrs: & hereunto such is the nature of the same, that where it is once sown or planted, it will never be destroyed, as may be proved by experience. For albeit that this lake be five miles in length, & was sometime within the remembrance of man very well stored with Salmon and other great fish, yet after that this 〈◇〉 began to multiply vpon the same, it became ●… o shallow, that one may now wade thorough the greatest parte thereof, by mean whereof all the great fish there is utterly consumed. In the portion furthermore, is the church of Pe●●, where the bones of little John remaineth great admiration. Certes this catcase hath been 24. foot long, his members well proportioned according to his stature, 
This was no Fo●… 〈…〉 into 〈◇〉 and 〈◇〉 Scotland.  and not fully six yeares before this book was written( by Boethus) he saw his hanche bone, whithe seemed so great as the whole thighe of a man, and he did thrust his a●… me into the hollowness thereof, whereby it appeareth what mighty people grew up in 〈◇〉 region before they were overcome with gluttony and excess. In this quarter finally is the town called Elgyn, not far from the mouth of Spaye, and therein is a Cathedral church furnished with Chanons: there are thereto sundry rich and very wealthy abbeys in Murray, as Kyll●… s of the order of the Cisteaux, and Pluscardy of the Cluniackes.   

Of Boene, Anze, Buchquhaue, Mar, Meruis, fife, and Angus, with the lakes, floods, abbeys, towns, and other notable things contained in the same. Chap. 6.  
NExt unto the Murray lieth Boene; and Anze, two fertile and plentiful regions, which extend their bounds even unto the 〈◇〉. They are both very notably endued with ba●●ble pastures, and by reason thereof are very full of cattle, they yield moreover excellent corn, & by means of their large woods and forests not without great store of wild beast●… s, of sundry kindes and natures. near also unto the Douerne water, which is a river marueylously stored with fish, standeth a town name B●●●, and under these two regions aforesaid lieth Buchquhane, a very barable soil for all kindes of cattle, but especially of sheep, whose wool exceedeth that of the like beast of all other countries there abouts for whiteness and 〈◇〉. The riuers that are in this country do in like maner abound with Salmons, so that there is no one of them void of this commodity, except the Rattra onely, wherein it is not heard that any hath ben seen: herein also standeth the castle of Slanis, in which the high constable of Scotland dwelleth, and near unto the same is a sulphuroous cave: for the water that droppeth into the same, in a short process of time becometh an hard white ston, and except they had been oft removed heretofore, the cave itself had been filled up with the same many yeres ago. This region is void of rats, & such is the nature therof, that if any be brought thither from other places, they are found to die immediately: finally it is most sulphuroous of all, that as oats do grow there in many places of themselves without culture & tillage, so if a man come thither of set purpose to mow down the same, he shal find nothing else but empty hulles & straw: but if he chance vpon the sudden and without premeditation of the thing to cut down any( a matter impossible in my mind) he shall find them so good & full as any are elsewhere to be gathered & led home. Certes it appeareth hereby, that this is nothing else but an illusion, wherewith the wicked fiends do captivate & blind the senses of the superstitious sort: for that it should be so by nature, it is a thing altogether impossible.  
next unto this, lieth the great region of Mar, which is very plentiful of cattle, and extendeth 60. miles in length, from the Almaigne seas to Badzenoch.  
In this is the city of Aberdeen, wherein is a Bishops sea, and noble university, sometime founded by William Elphinston Bishop there. This city lieth betwixt two rich riuers, the Done & the d'ye, wherein is the greatest store of Salmons that is to be found again within the compass of Albion, and likewise the greatest & longest if you respect their quantity. Next unto mar, we haue Mernis toward the sea, a very fat soil full of pasture, & abundantly replenished with every sort of cattle. In this portion standeth Dunnother the Marshall of Scotlands house, & likewise the town of Fordon, in which the bones of Palladius do rest, who is taken generally for the Apostle of our nation. The water of Eske is bound unto this region, which is otherwise called Northeske, a very daungerous channel, & wherein many haue perished for default of a bridge, as they haue attempted to pass & repass over the same. Angus bordereth vpon the Mernis, it was sometime part of Horrestia, & now watered with three notable riuers, as the Northeske already mentioned, & marueylously replenished with Salmons, likewise the Southeske, & finally the Tay, the noblest water in all Scotland, and remembered by the roman writers under the name of Tau.  
In Angus also is an high mountain or Promontory, called the red brays, which lieth out far off into the Almayne seas. The Tay also riseth far beyond the mountains of Granzeben out of Loch Tay, which is a pool of 24. miles of length, and 10. of breadth, wherein are not onely diverse islands with castles in them, but the water of the lake itself( being most fine and subtle) is notably replenished with great store of fish, and therfore very commodious for such as dwell about it. It falleth into the Almayne sea beside Dundee, a town called in old time Alectum, wherein I was born, and in which the people travail very painfully about weaving and making of cloth. There are in Angus also many other cities & rich abbeys, as Mountros, Brechin & Forfayr, beside so many castles as lieth not in me to number. This likewise is not to be passed over with silence, that whereas Forfair was in time past a notable city, strengthened with two royal castles, as the ruins do yet declare, now it is brought unto little more than a country village, replenished with simplo cottages. Many lakes and pools are also in Angus, and those well fraught with fish. There is also in this country one place called the vale of Eske, whose sheep haue such white, fine, and excellent wool, as the like unto it is hardly to be found again within the whole island.  
After wee he over the Tay, we come unto Fife, sometime a parte of Oxtoline: In this region groweth all maner of grain so plentifully as elsewhere in any part of Albion, and where no corn, is there is no less foyson of cattle. There are black stones also digged out of the ground, which are very good for firing, 
Such are to be seen also in Lake.  and such is their intolerable heat when they are kindled, that they resolve and melt iron and therefore are very profitable for smiths, and such Artificers as deal with other metals: neither are they found any where else( that I do know of) but between the Tay and the Tine within the whole island. Salt is likewise made in this region in great quantity of Sea water, which they boil according to their maner. There are furthermore sundry cities in the same, of which S. Andrewes is the chief, wherein is both the see of an Archbishop and a famous university. There are moreover sundry lakes, as Loch Torre and Loch Leuin, and in this later are diverse Iles, and in one of them also the church of Saint Phillane, a scottish saint, of no small name and reputation.  
Fife is divided of Lowthian by the river of Forth that runneth a large and broad channel into the Ocean seas. Certes it is a water very plentifully endued with Cockles, Oysters, Muskles, seals, Pellockes, Mereswyne, Whales, and great foyson of white fish: and among many other Iles that are to bee found in this Fyrth, that of may is of greatest famed, because Adrian and his fellowes were killed in the same. In the midst of this isle springeth up a fountain of fresh and clear water, from an high rock, which is not a little to be marueyled at, considering the quantity and situation of the isle. Beside this also is a wonderful cragge, rising within the Sea, whereunto is so strict and narrow a passage, that a man shall hardly come unto it by a fisher boat, and thereto but at one place. This rock( called the base castle) is invincible, and therein are many caues very profitable for defence, made heretofore by great labour and industry of man. Certes, there is nothing in this rock that is not full of admiration and wonder: therein also is great store of Soland goose( not unlike to those which Plinie calleth water eagles or as we, sea Herons) & no where else but in Iilsay and this rock. At their first coming which is in the spring of the year, they gather such great plenty of sticks & bows together for the building of their nests, that the same doth suffice the keepers of the castle, for the yearly maintenance of their fuel without any other provision. These fowls do feed their young with the most delicate fish that they can come by. For though they haue already prayed vpon any one, and haue it fast in their beck or talons, yet if they happen as they fly toward the land to spy a better, they let the first fall again into the sea, & pursue the later, with great & eager swiftness until they take hold thereof. Sometimes their pray is taken from them by the keepers of the castle, as are also their sticks from time to time for the aforesaid use: but they making small or rather no resistance, do turn again forthwith, for more wood or fish( as their loss requireth) not ceasing till they haue builded their nests with the one, & nourished up their young with the other, so that what by the timber of their nests, the beguiling them of their pray, and stealing away of their young, they bring yearly no small commodity unto the owner of the castle. Within the bowels of these goose there is a kind of grease to be had of singular force in Medicine, and flaying likewise the skin from their bodies with the fat, they make an oil very profitable for the gout and many other diseases in the haunches and groynes of mankind. In this cragge more, there groweth an herb very pleasant & delicious for Salades, but if it be taken up and planted elsewhere, it either groweth not at all, or utterly giveth over the virtues wherewith it was erst endued. There was sometime a ston found here in this rock much like to a water sponge or pumise, hollow on the one side, and of such nature, that if any salt water had been powred thereinto, and suffered to run thorough, it would forthwith lose the natural saltness, and become fresh and very pleasant unto the mouth and taste: we hear in these dayes that this ston is to be seen in Fast castle, whether it was brought after it had passed many hands for the trial of this matter.  
In this Firth also is the isle Aymon, wherein is an abbey. There are likewise diuers other islands, and those very full of Conies: and in the said Firth are sundry fishes oftentimes seen of monstrous shape, with cowls hanging over their heads like unto monks, and in the rest resemblyng the body of man. They show themselves likewise above the water to the n●… uell, howbeit they never appear but against some great Pestilence of men, or Murrey●… of cattle: wherefore their onely sight doth breed great terror unto the scottish nation, who are very great observers of uncouth signs and tokens.   

The description of Lowthian, Striueling, Menteth, calydon wood, Bowgewall, Gar●… oath, with the notable Cities, castles and floods thereof. Chap. 7.  
ON the Southside of the Forth lieth Lowthian, so called of loath or Loth, one of the kings of the picts, it was sometime name Pictlande: but now it is parcel of the Scottish kingdom, and thereto for bounty of soil is not inferior to any region of Scotlande. In Lowthian are many abbeys, castles and towns, as Hadington, Dunbar, Northderwi●… e and Leith: but Edenborow passeth them all, as well in policy of regiment as in form of building and wisdom, and riches of the inhabitants: therein also is the castle of maidens remembered by the most renowned Authors, and also the Kings chief palace, which dipleth the renown of the aforesaid city. Not far from thence moreover, is a certain oily spring which riseth out of the ground in such abundance, that the more is carried from thence, the more is restored: and the people are persuaded hereof, that it is very medicinable against all Cankers and skalles. Not far from the mouth of Forth is the castle of Dunbar, which by natural situation and industry of man, is now become one of the chief holds in Albion. It was sometime the principal house appertaining to the earls of march: and there hard by is a town of the same name, wherein is a rich abbey, or college of Chanons founded by those earls. next unto Lowthian lieth Mers, whereof I haue spoken already, but wee will now go up higher into the land. Nearest unto Mers therefore lieth Teuidale, and above it is Twedale: next unto Twedale is Druysdale, Walcopdale, Douglassedale, and Clidisdale, and all these are such names as the riuers haue that run along their botomes. The principal town of Cliddesdale is Glasco the Archbishops see, wherein is a notable Church erected in the honour of Saint Mungow, and builded with great magnificence. In Glasco also is a noble university where the liberal Artes and Sciences are very zealously taught. In this region moreover is a very rich mine of Gold, and another of Azure, the commodity of which later is reaped with small travail. There are sometimes found diuers precious stones also, as Rubies and Diamondes. Certes this mine was disclosed in the time of james the fourth, who would no doubt, haue brought it to full perfection if he had longer lived, whereas now little profit redoundeth thereby to the common wealth, because it is either utterly neglected or not very much regarded. North of Glasco lieth Menteith, and Striueling shire bordering vpon Argile & Lennox. In Striueling shire is the town of Striueling, and above it is the castle of Striueling, which was sometime called the dolorous mountain. At this town also began the great calydon wood, which ran thorough Menteith and Stratherne, to athol and Lochquhaber, as Ptholomy writeth in his first table. In this wood were sometime white bulls with shack bears and curled manes like fierce Lions, otherwise they were like unto the tame, nevertheless so wild and savage, that they would never be made familiar, nor taste of any herb or grass that mans hand had once touched, after many dayes. Being taken also by the industry of man( which was very hard to do) they would refuse all sustenance, and starve themselves to death. As soon as any did invade them, they would rush vpon him with great violence, and bear him to the earth:) as for Dogges, nets, or any kind of weapon they feared not, neither cared for any maner of engine. It is said that Robert bruise after his Coronation did hunt one of these bulls in the aforesaid wood, being accompanied but with a small train, in which voyage he escaped narrowly with his life. For after the beast felt himself sore wounded by the hunters, he rushed vpon the King, who having now no weapon left in his hand wherewith to defend himself, he had surely perished if rescue had not come: howbeit in this distress one came running unto him who overthrew the Bull by plain force, and held him down till the Hunters came that killed him out right. For this valiant act also the King endued the aforesaid party with great possessions, and his lineage is to this day called of the Turnebulles, because he overturned the beast, and saved the kings life, by such great prows and manhood. Certes the flesh of these beasts were reputed in old time as a most delicate food, and onely meet for the nobility, notwithstanding that it be very full of sinews and gristles, whereat some delicate feeders do often take offence. In times paste also they were bred in many places of the calydon, but now they be all comsumed by the gluttony of the inhabitants, so that none of them are left, but only in Comernald. On the east side of Menteith lieth Stratherne, & bordereth also vpon Fife: thorough the valleys likewise of this region runneth the water of Ern, that falleth into Tay. This is moreover worthy to be noted, that not four miles from the confluence of Ern & Tay, there is a ston of small quantity, and yet of great wonder, for in what place soever it be laid, it will not be removed from thence by manual practise, act or engine, and yet one man may so soon move it as an hundred. On the other side of Tay beyond Angus and Gowray lieth Stermond, a region plentifully endued both with grass and corn. Not far from Stermond is Athole, wherein are many noble valleys and rivers full of fish, as pikes Lampernes, &c. The soil there also is so bountiful, that it yeeldeth corn in manner without any tillage: there is likewise therein a town called lord, whose fields are so plenteous that( if they be well tilled and dressed) they will yield great store of Barley without any sowing of seed. Howbeit as this is in that parte of the region often verified, so in other there is a contrarious disposition to bee found in the earth, which turneth wheat soon into good & perfit Rye, the like whereof I hear, to be not far from Luke and in the countreys thereabouts. West of Buchquhane and Boene, lieth Bostgewell, and Gareoth very plentiful soils both for grass and corn. In Gareoth also is an hill called Doundore, that is to say, the Golden mountain: for the sheep that feed thereon are yellow, and their teeth of the same hew, resemblyng burnished gold. their flesh moreover is red as it were tygned with Saffron, and so is their wool much after the same maner. There is furthermore in the same region, an heap of stones lying together in maner of a crown which yield a sound when one of them is strike as if it were a bell. Some are of the opinion, that one idol Temple or other stood heretofore in that place whilst the scottish nation was addicted to the worshippyng of divels. Many other regions are in Scotland, as Bradalbane, Strabraun and Badzenoth with diuers small territories and floods, howbeit they are not so notable as those which we haue already touched, and therefore I think it but folly to deal any farther with them.   

Of the great plenty of Hares, red Dere, and other wild beasts in Scotland, of the strange properties of sundry Scottish Dogges, and of the nature of Salmon. Chap. 8.  
having made this special description of the realm of Scotland, now will I touch such things as concern the same in general. First of all therefore in the fields and wild places of the country there is great plenty of Hares, read Dere, Fallow dere, Ro●… s, wild Horses, Wolfes and Foxes. These Horses are not gotten but by great flight and policy: for in the winter season the inhabitants turn certain tame Horses and Mares amongst them, wherewith they grow in the end to be so familiar, that afterward they go with them to and fro, and finally home into their Maisters shepherds, where they be taken & soon broken to their hands. The wolves are most fierce and noisome unto the herds and flocks in all partes of Scotland, saving in one parcel of Angus, called Glennors dale, where these beasts do no maner of hurt unto the domestical cattle, but pray onely vpon the wild. Foxes do much mischief generally in all steades, but chiefly in the mountains, where they be very hardly hunted, howbeit arte hath devised a mean to prevent their malice, and to preserve their poultry. Certes there is almost no house that doth not for certain dayes cherish up a young fox, which the Scottes do call a tod, and then killing the same, they mince the flesh thereof amongst such meate, as they give unto their fowls and other little bestial, and by this means so many fowls and cattle as eat hereof are preserved from danger of the fox, almost by two months after, so that they may wander whether they will, for the Fores as it were winding or smelling the flesh of their fellowes yet in their crops, will in nowise meddle with them, but eschew and know such a one, although it were among an hundred of other. In Scotland moreover are Dogs of marvelous condition: for beside the common nature and universal properties of Dogges of all other countries, there are three sorts with us, which are not seen elsewhere in any quarter of the world. The first is an hound of great swiftness, hardiness, and strength, fierce and cruel vpon all wild beasts, & eager against theeues, that offer their Maisters any violence. The second is a rache or hound very exquisite in following the foot( which we call drawing) whether it be of man or beast, yea he will pursue any maner of foul, and find out whatsoever fish is cast up, or lurketh among the rocks, by that excellent sense of smelling wherewith he is endued. The third sort is no greater than that of Raches, in colour for the most parte read with black spots, or else black and full of red marks. These are so skilful that they will pursue a thief or thief stolen goods in most precise maner, and finding the trespasser, with great assurance, they will make a raise vpon him. Or if it be so that he haue taken the water for his safeguard, he shrinketh not to follow him, and entering and issuyng at the same places where the party went in and out, he never ceaseth to range till he haue nosed his footing, and be come to the place wherein the thief is shrouded. The Dogges of this kind are called Sleuthoundes. Certes this report would seem more incredible, except it were daily had in experience vpon the borders of england and Scotland, where pillage is good purchase indifferently on both sides. There is a lawe also among the borderers in time of peace, that who so denieth entrance or suit of a Sleuthound in pursuyte made after felons and stolen goods, shalbe holden as accessary unto the theft or taken for the self thief.  
Of fowls such( as I mean) as live by pray, there are sundry sorts in Scotlande, as eagles, Faucons, Goshaukes, Sparhaukes, Marlions and such like, but of water fowls there is so great store that the report thereof may seem to exceed all credite. There are other kindes of birds also in this country, the like of which is no where else to be seen, as the Caper●… ailʒe or wild Horse greater in body than the raven, and living only by the 〈◇〉 and barks of the Pine trees. We haue in like maner many More cocks and hens, which ●… staining from corn do feed vpon nought else, but the leaves of Cytisus, which the Scottes do commonly call Hadder. These two are very delicate in Eating. The third sort is reddish black of colour, in quantity comparable to the Phesaunt, and no less delicious in taste and savour at the table, our country men call them wild cocks, and their cheese sustenance is by wheat. Beside these, we haue moreover another foul in Mers more strange and uncouth than all these afore mentioned, called a Gustard, fully so great as a swan, but in colour of feathers and taste of flesh, little differing from a Partriche, howbeit these birds are not very common, neither to be seen in all places, such also is their quality, that if they perceive their eggs to haue been touched in their absence by mans hand( which lye commonly on the bare earth) they forsake those nests and lay in other places. All other our fowls are common to us and other nations. Salmon is more plentiful in Scotland than in any other region of the world, and because the nature of this fish is strange, I will set down somuch as I do know hereof at this present time as followeth. The Salmon in harvest time, cometh up into the small riuers, where the water is most shallow, and there the male & female rubbing their womb one against another, they shed their spawn, which forthwith they cover with sand and gravel & so depart away, from henceforth they are gaunt & slender, & in apparance so leave that they appear nought else but skin & bone, & therfore worthily said to be grown out of use and season, it is said also that if they touch any of their full fellowes, during the time of this their leanness, the same side which they touched will likewise become lean, whereby it cometh to pass, that a Salmon is oft seen to be fat on the one side of the chyne, & lean on the other. But to proceed, the aforesaid spawn & milte being hidden in the sand( as you haue heard) in the next spring doth yield great numbers of little fry, but so neshe & tender, for a long time that till they come to be so great as a mans finger( if you catch any of them) yond shal perceive them to melt & their substance to dissolve & fade even as if it were jelly, or in said forth against the sun. From henceforth they go to the sea, where within the space of xx. dayes they grow to a sulphuroous greatness, & then returning again toward the place of their generation, they show a notable spectacle not unworthy to be considered of. Certes in Scotlande there are many linnes or pools, which being in some places among the rocks very shallow above, & yet deep beneath, with the fall of the water, & thereto the Salmon not able to pierce thorough the channel, either for swiftness of the course or depth of the discen●…, of such water as cometh against him, he goeth so near unto the side of the rock or damme, if I shall so call it, as he may, & there adventureth to leap over & up into the lin, if he leap well at the first, he abtaineth his desire, if not he, assayeth eftsoons the second or third time, till he return now into his country: a great fish able to swim against the stream, that before was a little hood & ma●… gre his resistance, carried with the violent course of the water into the main Ocean, such as assay often to leap, and cannot get over, do broose themselves & become Measelled: others that happen to fall vpon dry land a thing often seen, are taken by the people( that watch their times) in cawdrons of hote water, which they set vpon the shallow & dry plots with fire under them, in hope to catch the fattest, & such as by reason of their weight do oftenest leap short. Certes the taste of these is reputed to be most delicate, and therfore their price is commonly greater than of the rest. It is inhibited in Scotland to take any Salmon from the eight of September, until the xv. of november. Finally there is no man that knoweth readily whereon this fish liveth, for never was any thing yet found in their bellies, other than a thick slimy humour.   

Of the sundry kindes of Muskles and Cockles in Scotland, and pearls gotten in the same: of the uncouth and strange fish there to be seen, and of the nature of the herb Cythisus commonly called Hadder. Chap. 9.  
HEre it resteth that I show the nature of Muskles & Cockles, whereof we haue many & sundry kindes amongst us: of these also so●… e are small, and yet if they be eaten fresh, are not without a natural delicacy in taste. Others are greater & not unlike in form & quantity to those that haue the purple: & albeit that they are utterly void thereof, yet is their meate and substance right pleasant in the eating. There are of an other sort which are longer & greater, than either of these, called horse Muskles, to be had in the d'ye & the Done, & in these are the pearls engendered. Certes they love to be resident in the deepest and clearest waters that are void of mud & filth, & such is their estimation among the deintiest kindes of food, that they were not vnworthely called of old time, widows lusts. Their shells also are as it were wrought even from the very tops, and thereto full of spots▪ wherein( as in yeld of gain) they far exceed al other. These early in the morning, 
Cardane denieth this, lib. 7. de Subtilitate.  in the gentle, clear, & calm air, lift up their vpper shel●… s & mouths, a little above the water, and there receive of the fine & pleasant breath or due of heaven, & afterwards according to the measure & quantity of this vital force received, they first conceive▪ then swell, and finally product the pearl. They are so sensible & quick of hearing, that although you standing on the bray or bank above them, do speak never so softly, or throw never so small a ston into the water, yet they will descry yo●…, and settle again to the bottom, without return for that time. doubtless they haue as it were a natural carefulness of their own commodity, as not ignorant, how great estimation wee mortal men make of the same amongst us, and therefore so soon as the fisher men do catch them, they bind their shells together, for otherwise they would open, and shea●… their pearls of purpose, for which they know themselves to be taken and pursued. Their maner of apprehension is this, first four or five persons go into the river together, up unto the shoulders, and there stand in a compass one by another with poles in their hands, whereby they rest more surely, sith they fix them in the ground, & stay with one hand vpon them: Then casting their eyes down to the bottom of the water, they espy where they lye by their shinyng and clearness, and with their toes take them up( for the depth of the water will not suffer them to stoupe for them( & give them to such as stand next them. The pearls that are so gotten in Scotland, are not of small value, they are very orient and bright, light & round, & sometimes of the quantity of the nail of ones little finger, as I haue had & seen by mine own experience. Almost such another muskle found on the cost of spain, the shells whereof are gathered by such as go in pilgrimage to S. james; & brought into Scotland, but they are without pearls, because they live in salt water, which is an enemy to the Margarite: but Cardane also denieth it. In all the sea coasts also of Scotland are Cockles & M●… skles of the same form, but without this commodity. Many uncouth and strange shapes of fish likewise are seen there, whereof some are armed with shells, some with hard meddles, and diuers round as a ball skinned like an Ircheon or hedgehog, having but one conduct both for purgation of their excrements, and reception of their sustenance. To show every kind of fish that is in Scotland, it were but a vain, travail, sith the same are known almost in every region. In like sort we haue such plenty of fish vpon our several coasts, that although Millions & infinite numbers of them be taken on the one day, yet on the next their loss will so be supplied with new store, that nothing shal be missing by reason of the yesterfang: so bountiful is God in these his benefits unto us Furthermore, there is another gift bestowed vpon us by the singular providence of God. For the greater dearth and penury of flesh and corn is seen in Scotland, the greater store of fish is taken vpon our shores. In like sort in the deserts and wild places of this realm, there groweth an herb of itself called Hadder or Hather very delicate, 
Galen lib. 1. de An●… lo●…is saith that Cytisus is no herb but a shrubbe, and so doth Pliny lib. 12. cap 3 lib. 13. cap 24 lib 16. cap: 38: And Columella in the end of his 5. book, where he accounteth it among trees.  as Columella lib. 9. cap. 4. saith, for Goates and all kind of cattle to feed vpon, and likewise for diuers fowls, but Bees especially. This herb in june yeeldeth a purple floure, sweet as bony, whereof the picts in time paste did make a pleasant drink, and very wholesome for the body: but for asmuch as the maner of making hereof is perished in the havoc made of the picts, when the Scottes subdued their country, it lieth not in me to set down the order of it, neither shewed they ever the learning hereof to any but to their own nation. Finally there is no parte of Scotland so barren and unprofitable, but it produceth either iron or some other kind of mettall, as may be proved easily thorough out all the Iles that are annexed to the same.   

Of the Iles of Scotland, and such notable things as are to be found in them. Chap. 10.  
BEing fallen at the last into mention of our Iles, I will address myself to describe the same, in maner and form as followeth. In the irish sea betwixt Ireland and Scotlande are forty and three Iles, whereof some are xxx. miles long, diuers xij. and others more or less. These are called by some writers Euboniae, and by other Hebrides. But the principal of them all is that of Man, which lieth over against gallovvay, and was sometime the principal seat of the Driuydes, as Cornelius Tacitus, caesar in his Commentaries, and other R●… main writers do testify at large. North from the isle of Man lieth Arran, otherwise name Botha, after S. Brandons time, who dwelled there in a little cottage, which( as all other the like were in those dayes) was called both. From Arran wee go to Hellaw and Rothesay, which later is so name of the Scot, which brought the Scottes first out of Ireland into britain. Not far from this isle is Ailsay, where there is such store of Soland goose as the said before to be in Bas. Beyond Ailsay lye many other distinguished by their several names, but full of mynes, as of Iron, tin, led, and sundry other metals. Howbeit the most notable isle belonging to Scotland is Ila, that lieth beyond the promontory of Nouant cliff,( in Scottish the tongue of Lorue) within sight of Lochquhabre. Certes it is a rich parcel, xxx. miles of length, and full of corn and mettall, if the people were cunning to find and trim the same. Not far from thence is Cumbra, and Mula, fully so large as Ila both for length and breadth. In Mula is a fair spring two miles from the sea, from whence runneth a little brook or strippet, whereof you shall read more in the description of britain, lib. 1. cap. 8. near unto this is Iona, otherwise called Columkill, in which is an abbey, wherein the Kings of Scotlande were commonly butted from the time of Fergus the second, unto Malcoline Cammor, who excited the Monastery of Dunfermelin, where sithence that time the most parte of our Kings haue been of custom interred. Passing forward to the Northnorthwest seas, over against Rosse is an isle name Lewis .lx. miles in length, in this isle is but one fish river, and it is said that if a woman wade thorough the same at the spring of the year, there shall no Salmon be seen there for a whereof month after, whereas otherwise that fish is known to abound there in very great plenty. beyond Lewis lye the Sky and the Rona, in the later whereof, it is incredible to say what of seal, of Pellock & Porpasse is to be seen, which are nothing abashed at the sight of any man. The last and uttermost isle is name Hirtha, where the elevation of the pole, is lxiij. degrees, and sithence the latitude of Man, is but lvij. I conclude, that from the isle of Man the first isle of Albion, to Hirtha the last isle hereof are 377. miles, after 62. miles and an half to each degree, as Ptholomy hath set down. It is name Hirtha, which in Irish soundeth so much as a sheep in English, for herein that kind of cattle aboundeth, each one being greater than any buck, their horns longer and thicker than of the Bugle, and thereto they haue side tails that reach unto the earth. It is enuironed on every part with rochy or rocky cr●… gs, whereby few vessels may land there but at one place, where the working of the sea is often times so terrible and rough, that no man days adventure thither without danger of his life. They that go thither therefore, do watch their times when the sea is calm and still. In the month of june also, a Priest cometh unto them out of Leuissa, and ministereth the sacrament of baptism to all the children that haue been born there sithe that month in the year precedent: which being done, and a certain number of Masses said, he receiveth Tithes of all their commodities, & then returneth home again.  
In the isle of Lewis are two Churches or chapels, whereof one is dedicated to S. Peter, another to S. Clement. The famed is, that so soon as the fire goeth out in this isle, the man that is holden of most clean and innocent life, goeth to the altar with great solemnity, and there layeth a wisp of straw, which being done they fall all to prayer, in the midst whereof fire cometh down from heaven and kindleth or setteth the same on fire.  
Beyond this, is yet another isle, but void of people and all other living Creatures, saving a certain kind of beasts like unto sheep, whose nature and form I haue already touched in the description of britain, and therefore omit it here, for hast and brevity sake. Betwixt these Iles also is a right daungerous passage, sith the sea by working of opposite streams hath engendered a goulf, which sometime taketh in an incomprehensible deal of water, and sometimes casteth it forth again, by means whereof many ships that by rage of wind and weather are enforced to come that way, are either swallowed up by the waves, or thrown against the rocks to their utter danger and ruin. The greatest rage of this confluence is at a place called Corebrecke, where it will either sink or at the least wise draw any ship unto it, though it be a full mile distant from the same.   

Of the nature of the Claike goose, and sundry manners of their procreation, and of the isle of Thule. Chap. 11.  
NOw it is come to hand that I entreat of those goose, which are engendered by the sea, whose procreation hath hitherto been thought to haue been made vpon trees. But the opinion is false, and yet sith their generation is strange in deed, I haue not a little travailed, and with no small diligence endeavoured to search out the truth hereof, whereby I learn that their ingendrure is rather to be referred to the sea, than anything else, if my conjecture be▪ oughtes: for although that they are in sundry wise producted, yet I find the same to be performed continually in the sea, and not elsewhere, as shal appear hereafter. All trees cast into the Element in process of time become worm eaten, & in the holes thereof are the said worms to be found though very little and small( in comparison to that they be afterward) to be perceived at the first. In the beginning, these worms do show their heads and feet, & last of all their plumes and wings. Finally when they are come to the just measure and quantity of goose, they fly in the air as other fowls do. This was notably proved in the year of grace 1490. in sight of many people, beside the castle of Petsleg●…, whether the body of a great three was brought by working of the sea. This three being taken, it was carried to the Lord of the soil, who sone after caused it to be flitte in sunder with a saw which being done, it is incredible to see, what a multitude of worms came out of these holes. Of these also some appeared as if they had been but new shapen, diverse had head, foot and wings, but no feathers, the rest were formed into perfit fowls. At the last when the people had gazed thereon by the space of an whole day, they carried it to S. Andrewes church beside ●… ire, where the said block remaineth still to be seen. Within two yeares after there happened such another three to come into the fyrth of Tay beside Dundee, worm eaten and full of young ge●… se after the same maner: the third was seen in the ●… auen of Leith beside Edenborow: also within a few yeares, in like sort a ship name the Cristopher, after she had lain three yeares at 〈◇〉 in one of these yles was brought to Leith where because hir timber was found to be rotten shee was taken in sunder, and in hir keel●… were found infinite holes as if they had been eaten with worms or bored with a wimble, and each one of them filled with such creatures as I haue said before. Here if any man will allege that the Christopher was builded of such timber onely as grew in these Iles, and that all roots & trees there growing, are of such nature as in their corruption do turn into these fowls, I will disprove his assertion by one notable example shewed before mine eyes. Master Alexander gallovvay person of Kinkell, was with us in these Iles, and giuing his mind with attentive diligence to search out a full resolution with us of these obscure and hidden matters, it happened on a time that he took up a branch of Alga, called in scottish, Seatangle, which hanged full of muskle shells from the roote even to the very to●…. Being also desirous to see what was in them, he grew to be more astonished than before: for when he had opened one or two of them, he saw no fish but a foul perfitly shaped, fully answering to the capacity of the shell.  
Finally, knowing that I was very inquisitive of these and the like rare novelties, he came hastily with the said herb and shewed it unto me, who found no less by experience ●●an I before reported. By these and many other reasons and examples I cannot beleeue that these Claikes or Barnacles as I call them) are producted either by the qualities of the trees or the roots thereof, but only by the nature of the sea, which is the cause and product●● of so many wonderful creatures. Furthermore, because the rude and ignorant people saw oftentimes the fruits that fell from trees( which stood never in the sea, converted within short time into goose, they believed that these goose grew vpon trees, hanging by their nebbes as apple and other fruit do by their stalks, but their opinion is utterly to be rejected. For so soon as these apple or fruit fall from the three into the Sea, they grow first to be worm eaten, and in process of time to be converted into goose.  
Thus haue I spoken sufficiently of the Iles of the Hebrides adjacent unto the realm of Scotland, and therewith all would shut up my discourse of the same, were it not that I haue somewhat to say also of Thule, not unknown unto the romans, as may appear by Tacitus, who telleth how the roman navy by the commandment of Agricola, was sent to dew the coasts of the whole island of britain, and in their return reported how they had seen the Thule, with other islands lying about the same. Ptholomy writeth that the isle of Thule is one of the Shetland Iles, which lye near unto Norway, and beyond the Orchades, but this cannot be proved so by late experience: for Thule is many miles distant from Shetland. Some say that Thule is the same which wee call iceland: other writ that it is the last isle of the Ocean sea, and so is iceland, which lieth in the cold frosty sea, beyond the Artike circled toward the North pole. The people of island because no corn groweth among them, live onely by fish, which they dry and powder so small as meal doth come back from the mill, afterward they mix it with water, and work it up for bread.   

Of the description of Orkenay, and Shetland with sundry other small Iles, and of the manners and conditions of the people dwelling in the same. Chap. 12.  
BEyond the Iles of Scotlond lye those of Orkenay partly toward the north-west, and partly toward the A●●anc●… seas. The principal isle of these is called Pomb●●, wherein is a Bishops se●…, and two strong castles. In their groweth no wheat, they are in like sort void of wood, howbeit al other grain groweth there very plentifully, they be without all vene●●ous beasts: also neither can such as are brought thither live any while, more than in Ireland, which sustaineth no creature that is aduersarie to miskinde, over and beside this, there are no frogg●… as for Erls they are seldom found & to be seen in the Orchades. having thus fallen into the mention of Ireland, I think it good among ●●uers other rare gifts of nature to remember one thing that I haue proved by experience to be done there( although the tractation of Ireland & hir commodities appertain not to this place which far passeth all that ever I haue 〈◇〉 in books. Certes there is a Loch, lin, or 〈◇〉 there, near unto the which by many miles, there groweth neither herb nor three, howbeith such is the quality of this water, that if a 〈◇〉 be pitched in the same, the nature thereof 〈◇〉 within one yeeres space, alter and change accordingly, for that parte thereof which 〈…〉 the ground is converted into hard 〈◇〉, the same that is environed with water turneth 〈◇〉 tough iron, onely that portion which is 〈◇〉 the said Element retaining hir forms woddy substance, whereby it is often seen 〈◇〉 in out and the same body, three distinct substance 〈◇〉 found, that is to say, ston, iron, & wood, which far exceedeth all credite. But to return again to our Orchades, whereof things of 〈◇〉 or no less importance are to be rehearse●…, 〈◇〉 sith there is great abundance of Barley whereof they make the strongest Ale that is to be found in Albion, and thereto known, that they are the greatest drynkers of any men in the world, yet was there never drunken or man disguised with drink seen there, neither any fool, 〈◇〉 person otherwise bereft of his wits thorough phrenesie or madness. There is hereunto small use of Phisick●… e: for mankind liveth there most commonly unto extreme age in found & perfit health, whose bodies also are of strong constitution & very white of colour. The Ewes that are to be found in these islands haue for the most part two or three Lans a piece, at every ●… e●… king, and therewithal they haue in this country such plenty of fowls both wild and tame, as the like number again is not to be found in britain. their horses are little greater than the French Asses, but in their labour they exceed all other, what should I speak of the plenty of fish there to be had, which passeth al credite: among which there is one sort greater than any horse, of sulphuroous and incredible sluggye desire to sleep. This fi●● when the provideth to sleep, fasteneth hyr huge teeth vpon some cragge that lieth above the water; & then slumbereth or falleth into a most ●… ounde rest, which the seafaring men espyi●… g, they forthwith cast anchor, and then letting down their ship boats, they convey themselves to the fish, and bore a great hole thorough hir tail, whereinto they put one end of a cable, and so make it sure, the other end is fastened to a great anchor, which is let fall of purpose into the sea, and thus is their enterprise attempted ere long to be achieved. For after this wound, it is not long ere the fish awaketh, who feeling herself to be hurt, leapeth at once into the sea, thinking to hid and shroud hir in the deeps: but being stayed by the weight of the anchor, and endeavouring in vain to break the cable, she laboureth so vehemently, that at the last she windeth herself out of hir skin( for the which she is commonly taken) and soon after also turneth up hir belly, yielding hir life unto the waves, and hyr body to the Mariners, who make an excellent oil of hir grease, and passing strong cables of hir hid or skin. Certes such is the force of Rope made of the skin of this fish, that they will hold at a plunge no less than the spanish Sparto. Herein also they exceed the same in that they will continue very long without freting asunder.  
An hundred miles beyond the Orchades are the Schetland Iles, whose chief commodities stand onely by fish which is dried in the sun. There are brought also into Scotland out of these islands great store of sheeps fells, ox hides, goat skins, & cases of Martirnes dried in the sun. And in the same maner the merchants of holland, Zeelande and Germany, fetch them yearly by barter and exchange for other common and necessary wears, with the people of that nation, who for manners and conditions resemble much the Orchanois. The same in like sort that is said of the Orchanoys, concerning drunkenness and frenzy, is verified on them, as is also their length of life, although not in so rare maner: Sith these in steede of strong Ale, content themselves with water, and very slender diet. Beyond the Sche●… lands there are diuers other islands, of like condition, but without corn and all maner of flesh to feed vpon. These dry their fish at the sun, and when they are thorough stiff, they grind them to small powder, which they work up with water into loaves, and so use the same in lieu of other bread. their firing consisteth of the bones of such fishes as they take, and yet they content themselves in such maner with this their poor kind of lyueloode, that they shinke their estate most happy in respect of such as inhabit in the main. Certes there is no quareelling amongst these for wealth or gain, but each one provideth such store of fish in summer which he taketh himself, as shall find his family, or keep his house in winter. They are void of all ambitious m●… de, & never troubled with civil or foreign wards, as men that deem firm peace and quitenesse, with mutual love and amity, to be the chief felicity to be sought for in this life, and to remain herein, each one to his power doth show his whole endeavour. This finally is to be added unto their commendation, that they are simplo, plain, void of craft, and all maner of Serpentine subtlety, which endeth commonly with mischief, and reigneth in the main. Once in the year there cometh a Priest unto them from Orkenay( of which diocese they are) who ministereth unto them the Sacrament of baptism, and after a certain time( having taken up in the mean time his Tithes in fish, which is their sole increase, and very truly paid) he returneth home again the same way that he came. If any gifts of nature are to be numbered as parcels of worldly riches and renown, they are not without these also: for the people of these Iles are lusty, fair, strong of body, and high of stature, so the nature hath not failed to endue them with these things, and that in most excellent maner. What should I say of their health, which is and may be preferred above all treasure, as they well know that are oppressed with long and grievous infirmities: for here among these men, you shall very seldom hear of sickness to attach any, until extreme age come that killeth them altogether, and this is that exceeding benefit naturally appropred unto their rareases. As for their quietness of mind, it is always such as is constant, vnchaungeable, and therefore incomparable unto any riches or huge mass of worldly treasure.  
hereunto furthermore, if it be true riches( as it is in deed for each one not to covet other mens goods, but to content himself with that which is his own, and not to stand in need of any thing, can any men be found in any other region more rich and fortunate than the Shetland men and these islanders? Finally, if those be the true honors, and reverent dueties which the obedient son with great sincerity and void of all flattery, doth show unto his good parents, and wherewithal the best sort do marvelously rejoice and delight themselves, & that these are also not wanting in these regions, can we justly say that these men do lack any thing, or shall we not rather affirm with great assurance that they rather stand in need of nothing that any mortal man can justly wish or desire●… But if there be any man that will accuse me of untruth in the recital of these things, as one that lieth loud and by authority of a people dwelling far off, for so much as I myself was never in those islands, he shal understand that I learned all these things of the reverent father Edward Bishop of the Orchades, with whom one of these islanders dwelled, who not onely made a like rehearsal of these things with his own mouth, but also verified the same in his own person, for his height far passed the common stature of men, thereto he was excellently well featured in his limbs, so white of skin over all, that he might contend in beauty with any lady of the land, & finally so wight & strong of body, that no man in all those quarters durst run or wrestle with him. Hereby also we may see, how far they are deceived which judge them to be barbarous, & miserable creatures that inhabit far from the tropic lines, for there are no people more happy than those that dwell in these quarters, as I haue proved already.  

See Matthiolus vpon the first book of Dioscorides, capite de populo alba & nigra.  Furthermore, among the rocks & cragges of these Iles groweth the delectable Amber, called. Electrum, Chrysolectrum, or as Dioscorides hath Pterygophoron, endued with so vehement an attractive force, that being chafed it draweth straw, floxe, and other like light matter unto it. This gum is engendered of the sea froth which is thrown up by continual repercussion of crags & rocks against the sea walls, & through perpetual working of the waves groweth in time to become tough as glue, till it fall at the last from the rock again into the sea. such as haue often viewed & marked the generation of this gum, whilst it hangeth on the rock, affirm it to be like a froth & bubble of water without al massy sadness, because that as yet it is not sufficiently hardened by the working of the Element. sometimes the Seatangle is found environed also with al, 
Alga.  because it is driven hither & thither by the working of the waves, & so long as it fleets to & fro in this maner, so long is it apt to cleave to any thing that it toucheth. two yeeres before I wrote this book, there came a great lompe of Amber into Buchquhane, in quantity so big as any horse, which the heardmen that kept their cattle near hand caught up, & not knowing in deed what it was, they carried it home, & threw a portion thereof into the fire: finally perceiving a sweet & delectable savour to proceed from the same, they ran by & by to the Priest of the town where they dwelled, telling him how they had found a piece of stuff which would serve very well in steede of Frankensence, wherewith to perfume his sainctes or rather Idols in the church. These men supposed that sir John had ben more cunning than themselves, but contrary to that expectation, it fell out that he was no less unskilful & void of knowledge than they, & therefore refusing the whole lump, he took but ●… small portion therof, and returned the rest unto them, whereby it came to little proof & less ga●● among the common sort, who suffered it to perish by reason of their unskilfulness. 〈◇〉 when they broke it in pieces, it resembled in colour unto the purest gold, & shined as if it had been the lay or flamme of a candle. Herein also the proverb was proved true, that the Sow reck●… not of balm. But so sone as I understood of the matter, I used such diligence, that one po●… tion therof was brought to me at Aberden. And thus much of the Hebrides, Orchades & Schetland Iles subject unto the Scottish regiment. I might no doubt haue made rehearsal of diuers other things worthy the noting in this behalf. But I haue made choice onely of the most rare & excellent, and so would finish this description, were it not that one thing hath stayed me right pleasant to be remembered, as an uncouth and strange incident, whereof master james Ogilby ambassador from james our King,( among other) unto the King of france, hath certified me, & whereof he had experience of l●… e at such time as he was constrained by tempest of weather to get to land in Norway. Th●● standeth the case, being driven, as I said, vpon the shore of Norway, he and his company saw a kind of people raungyng up & down in the mountains there, much like unto those which diuers pictures give forth for wild men, ●… e●… ry and ugly to behold. In the end being aduertized that they were savage & wild beasts, yet nevertheless deadly enemies to mankind, they understood thereunto that although in the day time they abhorred & feared the sight of man, yet in the night they would by great companies invade the small villages & country towns, killing & sleying so many as they found, or where no dogges were kept to put by their rage & fury. Certes such is their nature, that they stand in great fear of dogges, at whose barking & sight they fly and run away with no small ha●●e & terror, wherefore the inhabitants are enforced to cherish great numbers of the said beasts, thereby to keep off those wild men that otherwise would annoy them: they are moreover of such strength, that sometimes they pull up young t●… ees by the roots to fight withall among themselves. The Ambassadors ●… eyng these uncouth creatures, were not a little astonnied, & therfore to be sure from all invasion, they procured a strong gard, to watch al night about them, with great f●… res to give light over all that quarter, till on the morrow that they took the sea & so departed thence. Finally the Norwegians shewed them, that there was another people not far of, which lived all the summer time in the sea like fish, & fed of such as they did catch, but in the Winter half( because the water is could) they prayed vpon such wild beasts as fed on the mountains, which coming down from the snowy hills to graze in the valleys, they killed with darts & weapons, & carried unto their caues. In this exercise also they tie certain little boards to their feet, which bear them up from sinking into the snow, & so with a staff in their hands, they make the better shift to climb up and come down from the cragges and mountaines, whereof in that region there is very great plenty and abundance.   

Of the manners of the Scottes in these dayes, and their comparison with the behaviour of the old, and such as lived long since within this island. Chap. 13.  
FOrasmuch as diuers noble men haue desired me to show apart the old manners of the Scots touched in my history, to the end it may be known how far our nation in these present dayes are different in their manners & behaviour from those of our forefathers, & hereunto although I assure myself already that the revealing of these things will procure unto me the hatred of sundry worthy or renowned personages( of which few will yield to hear their doings touched, or their errors reproved) yet because I ow●… such duty & service unto those that haue made this request unto me, & least I should seem ingrate not to hearken unto them in this behalf I haue condescended to the performance of their desires, & somuch the rather, for that they allege how it will be very profitable unto al readers, but especially such as are not immoderately given over into their own affections, nor so wholly drowned in their own sensuality & pleasures, but vpon consideration of wholesome admonition will be very willing to leave what soever offendeth in them. First of al therfore, I will declare what usages haue ben among our elders both in ●… me of war & peace, and by what wisdom & industry they haue prevailed so long time against such & so many mighty aduersaries, as first the britons, then the Saxons, next of al the Danes which haue entred into this island with huge armies, to spoil and su●… due the same. Furthermore, I will set down with somuch breuily as I can, how the falling by little & little from the frugality and customs of their Forefathers, their virtue & force also began in like order to decay. And finally how in these daies either by the clemency of our neighbours, or by their delicate negligence rather than by our own prows, wee live in security, & thereby as it were overwhelmed & wrapped up in al 〈◇〉, & excess, whereinto our want of exercise and martiall prowess doth marueylously impest us Certes I believe that by this means such ●● are of the more courageous sort( & yet retaining a savour of the temperantie of their elders) will e●… ioyce to hea●… e their manhood and great prows commended in this wise, as others of the com●●ny sect( in service maner addicted to gather good, and spend their times in role excess & riot) se●… king their errors justly reprehended, & the dishonour gotten thereby openly revealed, will the rather address themselves to reformation of their estate, thereby to recover the ancient renown of their Forefathers, in answering to their prows, than pro●… e a reproach unto their successors, thorough their lewd behaviours never to be forgotten. This also I protest before al men, that what soever I shall speak of the evil manners of our times, I do not mean it unto all, but ●… hose only whom blind 〈◇〉 love, covetousness intemperancy, excess and abuse of al Goddes good gifts haue so touched, that they des●… rue much more to be reprehended then I will vouchsafe to attempt in this my 〈◇〉 treatize, therefore if any man shall 〈◇〉 himself to be rubbed on the gull ●… y me. I counsel him that he conceal not his infirmity, by 〈◇〉 reuenge on othermē, but e●… the●… 〈◇〉 to procure the remedy in first acknowledging his misdemeanours, which is the one and better half of his cure.  
Our elders although they were right virtuous both i●… war abroad, and at home in peace, were yet nevertheless in conversation & behaviour very temperate, which is the fountain & original of al virtues. In sleep they were competent, in meate & drink sober, & contented with such food as was ready a●… hand and prepared with little cost. Their bread consisted of such stuff as grew most readily on the ground, without al maner of sifting and bousting, whereby to please the palate, but baked up as it came from the mill without any such curiosity, which is a great abasing of the force therof unto our daily nourishment. The flesh whereon they chiefly fed, was either such as they gate by hunting, wherein they took great de●●e & which increased not a little their strength and nimbleness, or else such tame ca●… tell as they bred up at home, whereof ●… eefe was accounted the principal, as it is yet in our dayes, though after another maner & fa●… discrepant from the use and custom of other countries. The sticks or young befettes vngelded, we either kill young for veal, or geld, to the end that they may 〈◇〉 afterward for tillage ●… n ea●… ng up of the ground, but the ●… owcalfes and heigh●… ers, are never killed till they be with Calf, for then are they fattest & most delicious to the mouth. The common meate of our elders was fish, howbeit not only or somuch for the plenty therof, as for that one lands lay often wast and untilled, because of the great warres which they commonly had in hand. They break also their fast early in the morning with some slender repast, & so continued without any other diet until supper time, in which they had but one dish, whereby it came to pass, that their stomachs were never overcharged, nor their bones desirous of rest thorough the fullness of their bellies. At such time as they determined of set purpose to be merry, they used a kind of Aquavite void of al spice, & only consisting of such herbs and roots as grew in their own gardens, otherwise their common drink was Ale: but in time of war when they were enforced to lye in camp, they contented themselves with water as readiest for their turns. each soldier also had so much meal as might serve him for a day, which he made up in cakes, and baked on the coals, as the Romaines sometimes used to do, and the Emperour Caracalla himself as Herodian hath remembered. seldom did they eat any flesh in their tentes, except they gate it from their aduersaries, such as they had likewise was eaten half raw, because they supposed the juice therof so used to nourish very abundantly. But fish was much more plentiful amongst them, especially when they wanted their usual prays, or could not attain unto them. They brought furthermore from their houses to the field with them, a vessel of butter, cheese, meal, milk, & vinegar tempered together as a shoot anchor against extreme hunger, on which they would feed & suck out the moisture, when other provision could not be gotten. In like maner whensoever they had entred into league and amity with their enemies, they would not live in such security, that thereby they would suffer their bodies and forces to degenerate, but they did keep themselves in their former activity and nimbleness of limbs, either with continual hunting( a game greatly esteemed among our ancestors) or with running from the hills to the valleys, or from the valleys to the hills, or with wrestling, and such kindes of pastime whereby they were never idle. Their heads were always shaven, after the maner of the ancient spaniards, with a little tuft of hear only left on their forepartes, & never covered, except when they were troubled with sickness, by which means it came to pass that few of our nation in old time was seen to be bald & hearelesse. They went also bare footed, or if they had any shone, they dipped them first in the water ere they did put them on, especially in Winter when sharpest weather shewed itself, to the end that the soles of their feet( which were well hardened in summer with heat and in winter with could, might be more strong and able to sustain great labour and daily travail. Their apparel was not made for bravery & pompe, but as should seem best to cover their bodies & serve their appointed uses, their hosen were shaped also of linen or wollen, which never came higher than their knees, their breeches were for the most part of hempe, cloaks also they had for winter made of course wool, but in the summer time they ware of the finest that could be gotten. They slept moreover either vpon the bare floor or pallets of straw, teaching their children even from their infancy to eschew ease, & practise the like hardness: & sith it was a cause of suspicion of the mothers fidelity toward hir husband, to seek a strange nurse for hir children( although hire milk failed) each woman would take intolerable pains to bring up & nourish hir own children. They thought them furthermore not to be kindly fostered, except they were so well nourished after their births with the milk of their breasts, as they were before they were born with the blood of their own bellies, nay they feared least they should degenerate & grow out of kind, except they gave them suck themselves, and eschewed strange milk, therfore in labour & painfulness they were equal, and neither sex regarded the heat in summer or could in winter, but travailed barefooted, & in time of warres the men had their carriages & victuals trussed behind them on their horses, or else vpon their own shoulders without refusal of any labour, enjoined unto them by their Captaines, If it happened them at any time to be vanquished, they fled with such speed to the mountaines, that no horse might overtake them & very oft escaped. The violence that was done to any one of them, was reputed common to al & such was their deadly fude conceived in these cases, that until they had requited the like with more extremity, they would never be quiet nor let go their displeasure. The noblest & most courageous Gentleman would soonest desire to be placed in the forward, where his vassalage or service & manhood should readiliest be seen▪ and such was the friendship of the nobility amongst themselves, that whilst they contended which of them should be most faithful & friendly to other, they would oft fall out, & quarrel one with another. sometimes it happened that their captain was beset with extreme peril, or peradventure some other of the nobility, in which cases they that were of his ●… and would suddenly rush in thorough the thickest of their enemies unto him, & deliver him, or else 〈◇〉 they could not so do, they would altogether lose their lives with him, thinking it a perpetual note of reproach to ouerliue their leader. The graues & sepulchers of our noblemen had commonly so many Obeliskes & spires pitched about them, as the deceased had killed enemies before time in the field: if any soldier had ben found in the field without his flint & tinder box, or had walked or gone up & down with his sword at his side, and not naked in his hand, for then used they light armour for the most part, he was terribly scourged: but he that sold or mortgaged his weapon, was forthwith cut from his company & banished as an exile: he that fled or went from the battle without leave of his captain, was slain wheresoever he was met afterward, without any iudgement or sentence, and all his goods confiscated to the Prince: Their light armor in those dayes consisted of the lance, the bow, the long sword which hanged at the side of the owner, & thereto a buckler, but afterward heavier armor came into general usage. In these dayes also the women of our country were of no less courage than the men, for al stout maidens & wives( if they were not with child) marched so well into the field as did the men, & so soon as the army did set forward, they slay the first living creature that they found, in whose blood they not onely bathed their sword, but also tasted thereof with their mo●… thes, with no less religion & assurance conceived, than if they had already been sure of some notable & fortunate victory: when they saw their own blood run from them in the fight, they waxed never a whit astonnied with the matter, but rather doubling their courages, with more egernesse they assailed their enemies. This also is to be noted of them, that they never sought any victory by treason, falsehood or slight, as thinking it a great reproach to win the field any otherwise than by more manhood, prowess, & plain dealing. When they went forth unto the warres, each one went with the King of his own cost( except the hired soldier) which custom is yet in use. If any were troubled with the falling evil, or leper, or fallen frantic, or otherwise out of his wits, they were diligently sought out: & least those diseases should pass further by infectuous generation unto their issue & posterity, they gelded the men. But the women were secluded into some odd place far off from the company of men, where if she afterward happened to be gotten with child, both she & the infant were run thorough with a lance: gluttons & raueners, dronkardes, & egregious deuouters of victuals, were punished also by death, first being permitted to devour so much as they listed, & then drowned in one fresh river or other.  
Furthermore, as iustice in time of war was commonly driven to perk, so in daies of peace our countrymen that offended, were oft severely punished & with inconvenient rigor. For they well considered that after their people should return and come home again from the warres, they would be given to so many enormities, that the same their excess should hardly be rest layned but by extreme severity: such also was their nature, that so soon as they knew themselves guilty of any offence committed against the estate or common wealth, that first attempt was to set discord amongst the picts & Princes of the realm, nevertheless when they are gently entreated, & with commons moderation, they are found to be very t●… actable, & pliant unto reason: in private bargains & contracts they are so willing to give every man his own, that they will yield the more. And so far is it grown into a some even in these our dayes, that except there be some s●… plusage above the bare covenant, they will break of and not go forward with the bargain. They used at the first the rites and manners of the Egyptians from whence they came, & in al their private affairs they used not to writ with common letters as other nations did, but rather with ciphers and figures of creatures made in maner of letters as their epitaphs vpon their tombs & sepultures remaining amongst us do hitherto declare. nevertheless in our times this Hietoglyphical maner of writing( I wote not by what means) is perished & lost, and yet they haue certain letters proper unto themselves, which were sometime in common use: but among such as retain the ancient speech, they haue their aspirations, diphthongs, & pronunciation better than any other. The common sort are not in ure withall, but onely they which inhabit in the higher part of the country, & sith they haue their language, more eloquent and apt than others, they are called poets, they make also poets with great solemnity & honour, being born out therein by the authority of the Prince. Beside the skill also of many other artes & sciences, whose rules & towards are turned into the said language, are given by tradition from their elders, they chiefly excel in physic, wherein they go far beyond many other, who learning of them the natures & quality of such herbs as grow in those quarters, do heal al maner of diseases even by their only application. Certes there is no region in the whole world so barren & vnfruteful, through distance from the sun, but by the providence of God all maner of necessaries for the sustentation of mankind dwelling there, are to be had therein, if the inhabitants were such as had any skill how to use the same in order. nevertheless our elders which dwelled continually vpon the Marches of England, learned the Saxon tongue through continual trade of merchandise and hazard of the warres, long since, whereby it came to pass that we neglected our own language, and our own manners, and thereto both our ancient order in writing and speaking is utterly left among us, that inhabit near unto them, whereas contrary wise those that dwell in the moumtaines retain still their ancient speech & letters, & almost all their old rites, whereunto in time past their Forefathers haue been accustomend. One thing hereof also may evidently be seen( for an example) in their boats which they call Carrockes, for being made of Osiers & covered with Bull hides, they use to pass & repass with them over their riuers & waters in catching of Salmons, & when they haue done, they bear them on their backs unto what place soever it pleaseth them. But we will now leave the manners of our ancient friends, & entreat of our later countrymen. In process of time therfore, and chiefly about the dayes of malcolm Cammor, our manners began greatly to change & alter. For when our neighbours the britons began, after they were subdued by the romans, to wax idle & slothful, and there vpon driven out of their country into Wales by their enemies the Saxons, we began to haue alliance( by proximity of the Romaines) with Englishmen, especially after the subversion of the picts, & thorough our daily trades & conversation with them, to learn also their manners, & therewithal their language as I haue said already. Hereby shortly after it came also to pass, that the temperance and virtue of our ancestors grew to be judged worthy of small estimation amongst us, notwithstanding that a certain idle desire of our former renown did still remain within us.  
Furthermore as men not walking in the right path, we began to follow also the vain shadow of the Germaine honor & titles of nobility, and boasting of the same after the English maner, it fell out ere long, that where as he in times past was accounted only honourable, which excelled othermen not in witches and possessions, but in prowess and manhood, now he would be taken most glorious that went laden with most titles, whereof it came to pass, that some were name Dukes, some Erles, some Lords, some Barons, in which vain puffs they fixed al their felicity. Before time the noble men of Scotland were of one condition, and called by the name Thanes, so much in latin as Questores regij, gatherers of the kings duties, in English: and this denomination was given unto them after their desert & merit. But how far we in these present dayes are swerved from the virtues and temperance of our elders, I beleeue there is no man so eloquent, nor endued with such utterance, as that he is able sufficiently to express. For whereas they gave their mindes to doughtinesse, we apply ourselves to drunkenness: they had plenty with sufficiency, we haue inordinate excess with superfluity: they were temperate 〈…〉 and so is the case ●… owe altered with 〈…〉 which can devour & drink most, 〈…〉 m●… n and most honest companion, and therein hath no peer if he can once find the vain, though with his great travail to pu●… ury himself of the plentifullest number of new fine and delicate dishes, and best provoke his stomach to 〈◇〉 the greatest quantity of them, though he 〈◇〉 make due digestion of it. B●… king thus drow●● in our delicate gluttony, it is a world to see, ho●… we stuff ourselves both day and night, never ceasing to ingorge and poure in, till our bellies ●… e so full that we must needs depart. Certes it is not supposed me●… te that we should now content ourselves with breakfast and supper only as our elders haue done before us, nor enough that we haue added our dinners unto their aforesaid meales, but we must haue thereto our beuerages and 〈◇〉, suppers, so that small 〈◇〉 is spaced wherein to occupy one selves unto any godly exercise, sith almost the whole day & night do fiercely suffice for the f●… lling of our paunches. We haue also our m●… rcha●●●, whose charge is not to look out, and bring 〈◇〉 such things as necessary appertain to the ●●ntenance of our lives, but unto the furniture 〈◇〉 kitchen, and these search al the secret 〈◇〉 of our forrestes for ●… enison, of the air for souls, & of the sea for fish, for wine also they travail not onely into france, whose wi●… es do 〈◇〉 grow into contempt, but also into spain, Italy and Greece: nay Afrike is not boyde of our factors, no nor Asia, and only for fine and delicate wines if they may be had for money. In like sort they gad over all the world for sweet and pleasant spices, & drugs( provoke is unto all lust and licentiousness of behaviour) as men that adventure their own lives to bring home poison and destruction unto their countreymen, as if the mind were not already sufficiently hereft of hir im●… ge of the divinity, but must yet more be clogged & overladen with such a ●… anked case, therewithal to be extinguished 〈…〉 which already dwelleth or is butted rather ●● such an ugly sepulchre. The body likewise being oppressed with such an heap of superfluous food, although otherwise it be endued with a●… excellent nature, cannot be able to execute his office, nor keep itself upright, but must needs yield as overcome, & to be torn in pieces and rent with sundry maladies.  
Hereof also it cometh to pass that our countrymen travailing into the colder regions are now a dayes contrary to their former usage taken sometime with fevers, whereby their inwards partes do burn & parch as it were with continual fire, the onely cause whereof we may ascribe unto those hot spices and drugs which are brought unto us from the hot countreys. Others of them are so swollen & grown full of humors, that they are often taken suddenly and die of vehement apoplexies, and although here & there one or two recover for a little while, yet are they but dead people reviving again, leading the rest of their lives like shadows, and walking about as if they were butted already. Our youth also following these unhappy steps of their parentes, give themselves wholly to just & licentiousness, having all virtue and knowledge in contempt, and eschewing the same as a Pestilence and subversion of their pleasures, whereunto they apply themselves as unto the most excellent trade. But sithence they are now enured and as it were haunted with these vices, when time doth come of service and that our country shall stand in need of manhood, these will be becomen so esseminate, that they must now ride on horseback as clad in heavy armor, for on foot they cannot go by reason of their fatness which choketh up their vital forces, neither be able to perform any thing at all in comparison of the sovereign manhood and prowess of their elders. So soon also as they return home, because their possessions are not otherwise able to nourish them up in pleasure and pampering of their m●… was, they must fall to covetous and greedy practises, thereby to enrich themselves, or else prove strong theeues, or finally sowers of dissension and discord among the Noble men, thereby to pray some commodity. Certes these and other vices following them necessary, proceed generally from none other fountain than voluptuous life & intemperancy, the which if we would refrain, there is no region under the sun that would prove more wholesome, less subject to Pestilence, nor more commodious and profitable for the sustentation of hir people. Certes I despair not of the redress of these things, but still hope that in short time these corrupted manners of my countrymen will be turned into a better frame, wee are not yet become impudent, neither altogether haue cast of vnshamefastnesse, sithe that in a great many some remainder of our ancient soberness and manhood doth yet appear, and thereto newness of life with fervent devotion increase every day, through the working of the zeal of our Christian religion in us This also will I add, without offence I trust unto other nations, that there was never people more steadfast to my knowledge in the Christian faith, nor more constant in their faithful promises, 
When they do make any.  than the Scots haue been sithence their first beginning: and for a conclusion I will say more, not onely for their praise, but also in exhorting them unto perseverance, that as our people now living do pass their ancestors in sumptuous & curious attire, so they are more net and fine in their houses, better given to learning, & m●… ch more magnificent in building and decking of their Churches. God grant them also to return to their former frugality, and that with speed. Amen.  
Hethirto haue I translated Hectors description of Scotland out of the Scottish into the English tongue, being not a little aided therein by the latin, from whence sometime the translator swerveth not a little, as I haue done also from him, now and then following the latin, and now and then gathering such sense out of both as most did stand with my purposed brevity. Now will I set down the description of an ancient Pict, as I haue gathered it out of Herodian & other, and then I will give over not only to write more at this present, but for ever hereafter of any historical matters, sith I see that this honest kind of recreation is denied me, and all time spent about the same in these dayes utterly condemned, as vain and savouring of negligence, and Heathenish impiety.   

The description of an ancient Pict. Chap. 14.  
THe Pict( saith Herodian) hath generally no use of apparel, howbeit the nobler sort of them do wrap their heads and wombs in houpes of iron, which they take for great bravery, esteeming this kind of attire in such as wear the same, to be a token of wealth and riches, and so great an ornament, as if they had worn gold or any costly jewels. Beside this, and the shaving of their nether lip, they painted over their bodies with the images of al kindes of beasts, so that he was the gayest man, that had his skin most disguised in this maner. Certes none of them regarded to wear any apparel, because they esteemed it a great glory to haue these paintings seen. In warres they were bold, and desirous to shed blood, contenting themselves( in steede of other armor) with a short lance, and narrow target, or buckler, their sword were tied to their naked sides with a thong, and as for jack, shirt of mail, or Helmet, they made no regard of them, because they would trouble them in swimming, or otherwise at a pinch, when they should be compelled to wade. Dion writing generally of the whole country, divideth it with Herodien into the Calidons, and meats, saying that the said country is very savage, their Cities void of walls, & fields, without towns: they live moreover( saith he) by hunting and pray, and often times with the fruit of their trees: & albeit that they haue exceeding plenty of fish, yet they eat not of it. They live naked in tents and without shoes on their feet, their wives are common, and children generally looked unto: they haue moreover a populous regiment, & are very ready to steal: they fight in wagons, & haue little light & swift horses, which run also very swiftly, and stand at their feet with like steadfastness. In the nether end of their lances they haue hollow bullets of brass, in each is a little piece or two of iron, which ratleth when they shake it, & maketh a strange noise where many of them are together. They haue also narrow daggers: but chiefly they can s●… steyne hunger and cold best of all men, & likewise sore labour: and if it happen them to hunger and haue no meate at hand, they will sit in the marrishes up to the chinnes by many dayes together. In the woods they feed on roots or barks of trees, and they haue a kind of meate among them, whereof if they take but so much as a bean, they neither hunger nor thirst in a long time after. And thus much of the meats( which were the nearest us) and the Caledons that dwelled beyond the wall, and both in their province called Maxima Cesariensis, whereof let this suffice.   

The number of bishops in Scotland. Chap. 15.  

THe Archbishoprijc of S. Andrewes.  
Glasque.  
Dunfalden.  
Dunblanen.  
Aberden.  
Breche●….  
Mora●… y.  
Ros.  
Whitherne.  
Cathnes.  
Argadie.  
Orkeney.  
Ymor one of the Iles which are exempt and pertain unto the Pope.   

There are three universities.  
SAint Andrewes.  
Aberden.  
Glasquo.   

dukedoms.  
ROthsay.  
Albany.   

Erledomes.  
CA●… nes.  
Sotherland.  
Rosse.  
Morauy.  
Buchquhan.  
Garuiach.  
Garmoran.  
Mar.  
Mernis.  
Angus.  
Gowri.  
fife.  
march.  
Athole.  
Stratherne.  
Menteth.  
Leuenor.  
Wigton.  
Duglasse.  
Carryke.  
Crawford.  
Annandale.  
Durmonth.  
Huntley.   

Visconties.  
BErw●… ic, alias North Berwi●●.  
Roxborow.  
Selkyrk.  
Twedale.  
Dunfrise.  
Niddisdale.  
Wigton.  
A●… e.  
Lanarke.  
Dumbritten.  
Ste●… uelin.  
Lowthian.  
Clakmanan.  
Kymos.  
fife.  
Perth.  
Angus.  
Marnis.  
Aberden.  
Bamph.  
Fores.  
Inuernes.    
FINIS.   

THE history of Scotlande.  
THE Scottishmen, according to the maner of other nations, esteeming it a glory to fetch their beginning of great ancienty, say that their original discent came from the Greekes and Egyptians. For there was( as the scottish old Historiographers haue left in writing) a certain noble man among the Greekes, name Gathelus, 
Gathelus.  the son of Cecrops, which builded the City of Athens: or as some other would, he was the son of Argus Nealus, the fourth king of the argives. 
Gathelus given to will and pleasure.  This Gathelus playing in his youth many wild and unruly partes in the country of Macedonia and Achaia, was diverse times sharply rebuked by his father and other of his friends: so that in ●… ne disdeining their correction and wholesome admonitions, 

Gathelus went in to Egypt, Anno mundi. 2416.  
Gathelus was entertained of pharaoh.  
Gathelus went against the enemies.  
Moyses captain general under pharaoh. Lib. 2. Cap. 7. Gathelus his doings advanced.  
moses doings not allowed.   he was banished by his father: after which he got together a number of strong and lusty young men, such as had used the like trade of living, and together with them fled over into Egypt: & coming thither in the xxxiij. year of pharaoh Orus, as then king of that country, was received of him in most gladsome wise, for that his service( as it was thought) might stand in great stead, in those warres which the Egyptians held the same time with the Ethiopians that had invaded the realm of Egypt, even unto Memphis. This Gathelus, to bee short, went forth with his bands against the same Ethiopians, under Moses the captain general of the army, chosen thereto by divine Oracle( as Iosephus writeth) which Moses obtained the victory, and conquered Saba by force, he the chiefest and principal city which stood in the Isle Meroe.  
For such tokens of valiancy and worthy prows as Gathelus shewed, both in this country, & in other places, he grew also into such estimation with pharaoh, that he gave him his daughter in marriage. But Moses was rather envied than honoured for his doing, because the Egyptians doubted least the Israelites should increase to such a puissant multitude, that in the end they might usurp and challenge the governance of the whole realm, and bring it by rebelling into their own hands: wherefore diverse informations were made to the king against him, 
Moyses fled.  so that when he once perceived himself to be in danger of the lawe, and looked for no mercy at their hands, fled from thence out of the country, and gate him into the land of Madian. 
The city Thebes was given unto Gathelus. Scota daughter to pharaoh.   
unto Gathelus and his people, there was given a city called Thebes( Egyptiaca) being taken from the Israelites.  
Here must you understand, that Pharaos daughter which Gathelus thus married, was called Scota, of whom such as came of the posterity of that nation, were afterwards, and are at this present day called Scoti, that is to say Scottish men: and the land where they inhabit Scotia, that is to say, Scotlande. 

The credite of this history of Gathelus, we leave to the authors. Israel oppressed.  
Moses called out of Madian into Egypt.    
Gathelus thus being advanced by such honourable marriage, lived all the dayes of his father in law pharaoh Orus, in great honour. But after his discease, and in the third generation, an other king name pharaoh Chencres, succeeded in his throne, who oppressed the people of Israel then abiding in Egypt, with more bondage, than ever his father, or grandfather had don before him. Neither was there hope of any redress, till Moyses returned by Gods appointment from amongst the Madianites( where he had remained in exile) into Egypt, and there declared unto this pharaoh Gods commandment, touching the deliverance of his people.  
But forsomuch as his words were regarded, neither with the king nor with his subiects, 
Moses not regarded. Exodus. 5.  that land was plagued in most horrible and terrible maner: and moreover it was signified unto such as sought to know what was meant by way of Oracles, that sorer and more grievous plagues should after follow, if remedy were not found the sooner.  
Gathelus therefore being certified hereof, and giuing credite to the Oracles aforesaid, determined out of hand to forsake the country, 
Gathelus leaving Egypt, seeketh other countreyes.  and seek him a new place of abode in some other parties, of the world. Wherefore he caused a number of ships to be rigged, and all necessary purveyance to be provided,, and when the same was once ready and all things set in order, he took with him his wife and children, and a great multitude of people both Greekes and Egyptians, whom he embarked in those ships, 
Gathelus depa●… thing was, Anno mundi. 2453. W.H. 3643. H.B.  and hoysing up sails, departed out of the mouth of the river Nilus, in the year of the worlds creation 2453. when he had dwelled in Egypt .39. yeares and more.  
being thus departed, after some trouble in the voyage, they arrived first on the coasts of Numydia, 
He was repulsed in Barbary  which is one of the regions of Affrike, now called Barbarie: but being put back from thence by the stout resistance of the inhabitants, they took the Seas again, and landed in a part of spain, which long after was called Lusitania.  

He landed in portugal.  There be that haue written how it should be cleped Port Gathele of this Gathelus, and certain yeares after Lusitania, and eftsoons again in a maner to haue got the former name being somewhat corruptly called portugal. But who is able in a matter of such ancienty to auowche any thing for truth?  
Gathelus with his company being thus come to land, sought abroad in the country for victuals and such other necessary things as they wanted( for their long being on the Seas had wasted all their purveyance: 
The inhabitants resist Gathelus. Were overthrown.  whose arrival being once known in the country, the people assembled together, and fiercely encountering with the strangers, after sharp and cruel fight, in the end the spaniards were put to the worse and chased out of the field.  
 
This victory put Gathelus and his folkes in hope of good success to haue their a place for them to inhabit in, 
A communication.  and so to end their long wandering in strange and uncertain places. And to the intent they might bring their purpose the more easily to pass, they found means by way of communication to join in friendship with the spaniards, and obtaining of them a plot where they might build a place for to inhabit in: 
Gathelus buildeth the city Bracchara.  shortly after they began the foundation of a city near to the banks of the river called of ancient time Mundus, and afterwards Bracchara.  
It chanced after this, that the spaniards( perceiving these strangers to increase further in puysa●… nce, than( as they thought) stood well with their security) sought diverse occasions to fall at debate with them, and to make warres vpon them: But when they understood that Gathelus was as ready to defend, 
A consultation  as they were to invade, they eftsoons fell to a communication, and persuaded with Gathelus that it should be best for him and his people, for the avoiding of variance, to remove unto the Northside of spain, lying vpon the coasts of the Cantabrian seas, now called Galitia( where he should find much void ground, by reason of the small number of Inhabitants) adding that if they would so do, 

Gathelus left portugal, and went into Galitia.  
He builded a city called Brigantia, and now Compostella.   they would aid them to the uttermost against all such as should attempt to disquiet their endeavours in any maner of wise.  
This offer Gathelus gladly accepted, and causing public sacrifice to be celebrate in honour of the Goddes, he departed with all his people into Galitia, and there concluding a league with the inhabitants, builded a city, which he name Brigantia, but after it was called Nouium, and now Compostella.  

Gathelus.  HEre Gathelus beng ●… ntituled ●… oy the name of ●… king, devised and or●… eyne●… laws or his people to live by, 
He maketh laws and ordinances.  that the City might not only be fenced with strong walls, but also with good and wholesome statutes and ordinances, the chiefest fortifications that may be for al Cities and Countreys. And because he would not onely haue his said people to live under one lawe, but also to be known and called by one name, he gave commandment that they should be all called Scottishmen( as before is said) of his wife Scota.  
In continuance of time, this nation grew to a wonderful multitude, 
The spaniards fight with the Scot●… infortunately.  so that the Spaniards doubting the worst, determined to foresee remedy in time, and hereupon purposing utterly to destroy them, got them again to armor, and with their whole pvissance coming vpon the Scottish men, gave them a sore battle, though in the end they were put to flight, the victory remaining with the Scottish men, albeit not without great bloodshed on either part, as the Scottish history saith.  
 

A peace concluded.  At length a necessary peace was agreed vpon betwixt both parties, the conditions whereof were these: that as well Scottish men as Spaniards should live after their own laws, and neither of them to invade other.  

Gathelus ministered iustice.  Gathelus having peace thus with his neighbors, sate vpon his Marble ston in Brigantia, where he gave laws, and ministered iustice unto his people, thereby to maintain them in wealth and quietness.  
 

A description of the seat.  This ston was in fashion like a seat or chair, having such a fatal destiny, as the Scottes say, following it, that wheresoever it should be found, there should the Scottish men reign and haue the supreme governance. Hereof it came to pass, that first in spain, after in ireland, and then in Scotlande, the Kings which ruled over the Scottish men received the crown sitting vpon that ston, until the time of Robert the first king of Scotlande. The inscription also of the ston though engraved long time after, as should appear, was this: 
Ni fallat fatum, Scoti quocunque locatum  
Inuenient lapidem, regnare tenentur ibidem.   
Which may be thus translated: 
Except old hews do sail,  
and wisards wits be blind,  
The Scottes in place must reign,  
where they this ston shall find.   
But to return where I left, touching Gathelus. 
Galitia not sufficient to find the Scot●….   
When he perceived that his people multiplied in such wise, as the country which was appoynted him by the last agreement, was not able to sustain them, he was loath to break the peace which he had established with the Spaniards by seeking to enlarge the bounds of his dominion with breach of covenant: and therefore understanding that there was an iceland lying north over against spain, 
The Scottes seek new seats.  wherein were but few Inhabitours, he caused all such ships as he was able to make, to bee brought together into an haven near unto Brigantia, and commanding a great army of his own people and subiectes to bee assembled, he appoynted his two sons whom he had by his wife Scota, the one name Hyberus, and the other Himecus, to convey them over into that island, which afterwards they name Hibernia, after Hyberus, but now it is commonly called ireland.  

The Scots arrive in Ireland  At their first arrival there, they came into the haven of Dundalke, where getting a land, they first encamped themselves near unto the shore, and then sent forth certain of their folkes to search if they could learn what people inhabited in the country, by whom at their return, and by such as they had happened upon and brought with them, they understood howe there was no great number of Inhabitants in that Isle, 
Irish men live by milk and herbs.  and that they which dwelled there were very simplo, such I mean as lived onely by milk and hear●… es, with other the like things as the earth by nature brought forth of hir own accord, without mans help or use of any tillage.  

Irish men are gently entreated.  hereupon Hiber with his brother Himecus, went not about with force, but by gentleness to win those people, minding to join them in friendship so with their scottish men, that both the people might bee made as one.  
neither was this hard to bee done, sithence the inhabitants( perceiving the scottish men not to go about to harm them came flocking in wholly about them, submitting themselves into their hands with gladness.  

Hiber.  WHEN things were once set here in a stay, and that orders were given howe the land should be converted unto tillage, and manu●… d for the better bringing forth of such things as serve for mans sustenance, 
Hiber returned into Spain  Hiber( leaving his brother in charge with the governance of all those which were appoynted to abide there in ireland with the most part of the ships and residue of the company, sailed back into spain, where finding his father Gathelus deade, 
Hiber succeeded his 〈…〉  he succeeded in his place of government, to the great rejoicing of all the people there.  
This Hiber was a man of great courage, and more given to the warres than his father before him, so that where his father contenting himself with the bounds and limits of the country assigned him by composition, sought no further( as is said) to enlarge the same: 
Hiber a conqueror.  Hiber ceased not to conquer Cities and towns near adjoining to the borders of his subiectes, by reason whereof his famed spread over all those parties: And in the end constrained his enimyes to seek for peace, 
A peace.  which he willingly granted: so that a league being concluded betwixt the Scottes and spaniards, the same took such good success, 
Spaniards and Scots become one people.  that within certain yeares after, both the Nations, what by ma●… age and other contracts which they exercised together, became one: The succession also of the Kings continued after Hibers decease in his posterity a long season. amongst the which, Meteltus, Hermoneus, Ptolomeus, Hiberius, and Simon Brechus, were of most worthy famed, as is recorded by such as haue wry●… ten the histories of that Nation more at large.  
IN the mean while that these things were thus a dooing in spain, 
Hemecus.  Hemecus being left, 
Hemecus king in ireland.  as is before remembered in ireland, to haue the governance there, ruled both the people of scottish men, and the former inhabitants, with as much indifferency as was possible: yet could he not join them so in one, 
dissension.  but that after his decease either of them would haue several Rulers of their own Nation to govern them: by reason whereof, falling eftsoons at discord amongst themselves, there ensued sharp and cruel warres betwixt them, which being ended some times by truce( when both parties happily were throughly wearied,) they renewed notwithstanding their malicious strife again, so soon as they had once recovered their decayed strengths, so that the one seeking the others destruction, they continued in great disquiet for a long time.  
These Scottish men being thus troubled in ireland, 
The Scottes s●… a●… e ambassador unto Metellus in spain.  finally addressed an Ambassade unto Metellus, who as then reigned amongst the scottish men in spain, requiring him of aid and succour against their enimyes, who went about with tooth and nail to expel all the scottish Nation out of ireland, which they were like enough to bring to pass, if in time there were not speedy remedy through his aid provided for the contrary.  
Metellus hearing these news, as a man moved with a natural zeal toward all the Scottish lineage, ga●… e ear to their request, supposing it should be his part to defend his kinnes folk from all wrong and injuries: 
aid sent to assist the Scots in ireland.  immediately therefore he sent his three sons, Hermoneus, Ptolomeus, and Hibertus, with a chosen power of warriors over into ireland, where vanquishing the enemies with fierce and cruel battailes, they set the Scottishmen in sure and quiet possession of all their lands and livings. This done, Ptolomeus, and Hibertus remained there to rule and inhabit the country, 
Hermoneus returned into spain again.  but Hermoneus who was the eldest brother, returned back again into Spain, there to succeed his father when time should serve thereto. After this the scottish estate continued many yeares in good quiet in Ireland, the people still increasing in wealth and pvissance, till prosperity the mother of contention, stirred up grudge and partialities amongst them, which shortly would haue decayed the force of the Scottish nation; if the ancient Lords had not provided redress in time, which was to persuade the people to haue a king of their own, who being partaker with none of them in their factions, might haue the absolute governance of the whole: so that by common consent they sent into spain for one Simon Brek, 
simon Brek.  whose name was right famous amongst them in that season, both aswell for that he was lineally descended of the blood royal, as also for that he had shewed many proves of his noble valiancy in sundry affairs and business.  

Brechus came into ireland.  This Simon being glad of these tidings, sailed quickly into ireland, and brought thither with him amongst other princely jewels and regal monuments, the fatal ston of marble, wherein he caused himself to be crwoned, in token of his full possession, and establishment over that kingdo●●.  

Brechus.  BRechus being thus crwoned, was the first king that reigned over the Scottish men in ireland, who began his reigned 〈◇〉 in the year from the creation of the world, 3270: 
4504. H.B.  which fynte by 〈◇〉 Harisons accom●… t is after the stoud, 1616: 
60. H. B.  from the first building of Rome, 5.5. after the entry of Brutus into britain, 870. and before the Incarnation of our saviour, 
696. H.B.  697.  
And having ruled his subiects with great iustice by the space of .xl. yeres or thereabout, he died, after whose decease succeeded Fandufus, 
Fandufus.  who had issue Ethion, and he ●●gat Glancus, which Glancus begot Noitafilus▪ the father of Rothsay: all of them reigned successively 〈◇〉 the Scotish men in ireland, as in the description of that land more plainly may appear. 
Rothsay.   
This Rothsay( perceiving the Scottish nation increased to a greater multitude in Ireland than the country was well able to sustain) transported over certain numbers of them into the Iles anciently called ●… bo●●es, 
The Scottes ●… erie over into the western Isles.  afterwards H●… b●… ides, but now by the Scottes, the western Iles, because they lye on the west half of Scotlande: and there they placed them to inhabit. 
They inhabit the Isle of Rothsay.  He name also that Isle which he first began to possess, Rothsay, after his own name. Which translation of these Scottish men into those Isles was 133. yeares after the ●… oro●… ation of Brechus.  
This Rothsay had not been long in those Isles, but that hearing of his fathers decease, he returned into ireland to succeed in his place. Where the Scottish men p●●●eyuing the fertility of the Isles, and how the same served well for the breeding of cattle, became so desirous to inhabit the same, that they went over thither daily ingreate numbers, with their wives, children, and whole families, so that within a ●… horte time, they multiplied in such wise, that the Isles were not large enough to find them sustenauce, 
The Scottes inhabit the main land of Scotlande.  by reason whereof diverse companies of them got them over into the main land of the North part of this our Bry●… ta'en, called as then Albion, where they first inhabited a waste and desert portion thereof, lying to waste 〈◇〉 west never against the foreremembred Isles, by ●… he●… already inhabited. Anno mundi. 338●…. 
4617. H.B. They inhabit the country called Arguile.   
That part where they first began to 〈◇〉 themselves, they name Arguel●… lia, after the name of their first Captain and guide Gathelus, but the inhabitants at this day call it Arguyle. 
They make laws and ordinances.   
At their first coming because they perceived they could not live without laws and 〈◇〉 government they severed thereof 〈◇〉 into ●… th●●, or as it were into hundreds, 〈◇〉 wee pertaken every of the same having a special gouernment●… see their laws ministered, 
Gouernours had in reverence.  and iustice 〈◇〉: which gouernours were had in such reverence, that they were as ●●ch afraid to swear by the name of any one of them, as they 〈◇〉 the Goddes.  
In this state they continued many 〈…〉, 
They live in peace.  increasing in pubc●●● of 〈…〉 mighty motion, and lived in good 〈◇〉 ou●… trouble of waters or 〈…〉 vpon 〈◇〉 any ●… rain 〈◇〉  
In this mean time also, 
The picts came into Scotland, one of germany.  the picts which were 〈◇〉 people of germany, as most writers do agree, came 〈…〉 also in 〈◇〉 part of britain, which now is comprehended likewise within Scotlande.  
Some say that they came forth of the hither part of Scithia, and other there be which hold opinion, that they descended of the people name in old time Agathirsi, which inhabited in a part of Sarmatia, & were called picts, because they used to paint and colour their faces, or as some suppose, for that they used gay apparel of diverse and sundry colours: but the same writers generally confess, that they first came into germany or hither Scithia( that is to mean denmark) many yeares before they entred into britain. 
picts came out of denmark.   

The picts came first into Orkney, changing their seats came into the main land of Scotlande, Pictlande, Firth.  Truth it is that they first came out of germany, into the Isles of Orkeney, and there inhabiting for a season, feryed over into Cathenese, whereof it came to pass, that the perfit there at this present is called Pictland firth: and so in continuance of time increasing in number, they passed further into the land, and got possession of Rosse, Murray land, Merne, and Anguse, and after that, entering into fife, and Lowthian, they drove such Brytaynes from thence as inhabited there before, which were but a simplo kind of people, as those that applied nothing but onely nourishing and breeding of cat-tail.  
These picts, as by conference of times may appear, entred first into Scotlande, about the year after the creation of the world 3633, and being once arrived, 
4867. H.B.  they began to erect and build certain forts, 
The picts make strong holds.  wherein they might defend themselves, if any force of enemies should chance to put them unto such shifts: but perceiving they could not continue any time without wives to maintain their stock and progeny by bringing forth issue, they thought it expedient to require of the scottish men some number of women to marry with, 
The picts require women of the Sottes.  that thereby a sure alliance might be had betwixt both nations, and that if need required, they might the better defend them from their common enemies the Brytaynes, whom they knew would be loath to see the increase of either Scottes or picts, as those that were strangers to them, and usurpers vpon their confines▪  

A league made.  This request was granted, and a full league ratified betwixt the scottish men, and picts, with covenants▪ that neither of them should seek to usurp any piece of that which the other held, but ●●ntent themselves with their own marckes. And further, he that attempted to wrong the on●…, should bee accounted an enemy to both▪ and against whom they should bee ready to join their powers in either others defence.  

The succession of the government.  Also it was accorded, that if at any time it were doubtful who ought to succeed in the government of the Pictishe kingdom, some o●… e descended of those Scottish women should be admitted to the throne.  
This allyaunce was even at the first mislyked of the Brytaynes, 
Their alli●●●● misliked.  who doubted that if these two Nations should once bee joined inseparatly together, they might in time to come, ●… ncrease to greater puissance than should stand well with the surety of their estate. Therefore studying howe to prevent that danger, 
Diss●●ti●● a present destroyer.  they thought the readiest mean to destroy both those Nations was( if they might bring it to pass) to set them first together by the ears amongst themselves, that afterwards when their powers were by such means sor●… abated, they might the more easily subdue them at their pleasures.  
This devise the Brytaynes kept secret for a time, till occasion served to work their intent. In which mean while the affinity betwixt the Scottes and picts increased to the wealth of both nations, and for the issue sake great love and friendship was maintained amongst them: the picts applied themselves to tylling the ground, and building of fortresses: 
The picts good husbandmen.  the Scottes set all their delight in hunting and fowling, 
The Scottes given to hunting and fowling. Good bow●●.  using about the same to go armed in Iackes and light iesternes with bow and arrows, no otherwise than if it had been in open war: For in this exercise they placed all the hope of the defence of their possessions, lands, and liberties.  
At length, the Brytaynes perceiving happily some grudge or envy to bee entred amongst them, 
The Brytaines sand an ambassador unto the picts.  they sent solemn ambassadors unto the picts, declaring that it were more honourable for them to join in league with the Brytaynes, than with the Scottes: which Brytaynes were known to bee right famous, both in peace and war, 
A craft●… e suggestion.  and inhabited a country most fruitful and replenished with all commodities necessary, having therein rich mynes of diverse kindes of mettall, where the Scottes being a rude Nation, wild and savage, inhabited a barren country, full of rough and fruitless mountains, delyting thereto in nothing but in the slaughter of men and beasts: And hereunto they added that,( which most moved the picts) howe it was foretold by prophecies, 
Prophecies.  that the Scottes through treason should utterly in time to come extinguish and destroy all the Pictishe blo●●de, 
A league concluded with the Brytaynes.  which pre●●●ations induced the picts at the last, to make a league with the Brytaynes, who promised their aid at all times in whatsoever enterp●… is●… the picts should take in hand against the Scottes, and as often as occasion should require.  
this league thus being confirmed with the Brytaynes, 
The Picts bec●… me enemies to the Scots.  encouraged the picts so, that they sought daily howe to pike quarrels, and fall out with the scottish men: whereupon making Proclamation that no Scottish man should enter into their borders, vpon pain of death: 
The Scots reuenge the injury done unto them.  some such as they took within the same, they cruelly slue, other they ransomed at excessive sums: whereupon the Scottes being kindled with just displeasure, on the other side, requyted them with the like, ever as they caught any of the said Picts by hap or otherwise amongs them or in their walks.  
The one nation seeking thus to bee revenged of the other, 
Open war.  there ensued open war betwixt them: 
Scottes send for aid into ireland.  whereupon the scottish men, to the end they might bee the better able to maintain their quarrel, sent over their ambassadors unto their kinnesmen in ireland, requiring them of aid in that present danger, as having now not onely warres with the picts, but also with the Brytaynes, who minded nothing, but the utter destruction of them and their lineage, except speedy remedy were found. 
They require a governor.  And for that they saw it needful, to haue one onely head and governor, they made suit also to haue some captain of honour with them into Albion, unto whom as unto their king they would submyt themselves.  

Ferguhardus king in ireland.  In that season amongst the Irish scottish men, there reigned a king name Ferguhardus, who inclining to the petition of the Brytishe Scots, caused an huge army forthwith to be levied, & thereto he appoynted his own son Fergusius to be general of the same, 
Fergusius sent into Scotland.  a worthy young gentleman, and an expert warrior: whom he sent over with this puissant company, with such speed as was possible. He had also with him the marble ston, 
The marble ston.  that he might conceive the better hope to reign there as a king, because he went forth unto such a daungerous war.  
Such also as went with him in this journey, had their wives, their children, and all their substance with them, as the maner of the nation then was, when they went forth into any foreign country.  
now it came to pass that this Fergusius was no sooner come into Albion amongst the scottish men there, 
Fergusius landed in Albion.  but that in a Parliament called and assembled in Argile for the purpose, 
A Parliament.  they first consulted after what sort they might maintain themselves against their enemies, and what order for government should be observed amongst them: where finally for avoiding of such inconveniences, as might rise through many gouernours, they decreed to choose onely one, whom in all things as their king and head, 
A king is for to be obeied.  they would from thenceforth follow and obey.  
but because there was none thought so meet to bear that office, 
Fergusius.  as Fergusius, 
Fergusius the first king in Scotlande.  and that the chair of hope was also brought with him▪ they concluded by whole consent to commit that charge unto him, & so to the great rejoicing of the people, he was placed vpon his marble ston, and crwoned king, being the first of the Scottish nation that ever ruled in Albion as absolute governor, who began his reign in the year after the creation of the world 3640, which is( as Harison saith in his chronology) before the incarnation of our saviour 327. after the building of Rome 420. and after the entering of Brutus into britain 790.  
The kingdom of the scottish men being thus begun in Albion, Fergusius took upon him to rule as king, making provision on al sides to resist his enemies: who whilst these things were a doing in Argile, 
The Brytaines and picts against the Scottes.  had assembled their powers: unto whom also the Brytaynes had joined themselves, and were now entred into the Scottish borders.  
Ferguse having hereof knowledge, speedily got together his people, and came with Banners displayed to encounter his enimyes. In king Ferguses Banner, there was a red Lion portrayed rampant, with his tail folden towards his back, as though he did beate the same, which is the maner of them, when they bee moved to displeasure.  

The kings Banner with a Lion gueles in it.   
Ferguse was the first that bare this cognisance in Albion, which ever sithence hath been born by those Kings that haue successively reigned after him there.  
Both the armies were now come within sight of other, and ready to haue given the onset, when there went a murmuring amongst the picts, 
The Brytayns are about to deceive the picts.  that their companions the Brytaynes were gotten to a hill a little beside them, minding to see the end of the battle before they did stir, and then if occasion served( as their hope was it should) they purposed to fall vpon both parties, as well picts as Scottes, and so to destroy them both, the vanquishers together with the vanquished, as they found them out of array in following the chase.  

Treason revealed unto Ferguse.  The like report was brought unto Ferguse, by one that fled unto his side from the enemies camp, touching this treason of the Brytaynes, conspiring the exterminion of both the people. By reason whereof, either parte being put in fear of that which might ensue through the malicious purpose of the Brytaynes, they kept their tents certain dayes together without making any hast to battle. And in the mean while Ferguse sent a messenger unto the King of the Pyctes, 
Ferguse sendeth to the picts.  requiring him to come to a communication before they should fight, for that he had to inform him of such matters as pertained no less to the safeguard and preservation of the picts, than of his own people the Scottes.  
The king of the picts willingly gave ear to this message, and so a little beside both the armies standing in battle array, the two kings accompanied with a few of their nobles met together, where in the end the danger in which they both stood, 
A peace to be concluded.  being plainly disclosed, and thoroughly weighed, they condescended to haue a further treaty of peace, which the King of the picts alleged he might not conclude without the public consent of his subiects, and therfore he appoynted on the day following to return to the same place again, there to give a resolute answer, after he had understood the mindes of his lords and commons in the same.  

The king of the picts called his counsel and commons.  hereupon therfore returning to his camp, he called his counsel afore him, declaring the substance of the communication which had been betwixt king Ferguse and him, which was in effect tending to this end. First considering the present devises of the Brytaynes, there was nothing more expedient than a peace to be agreed vpon, as well for the commodity of the picts, as Scottes, if they would yield withall to avoid the imminent peril of their utter ruin and common destruction intended by the Brytaynes.  
hereupon also he required their aduise what they thought good to be don: declaring that according as they counseled him he would work therein. This matter being thus proposed, as there were diverse heads, 
diverse heads, diverse opinions.  so were there sundry opinions. Some judged that in no wise they could enter friendship again with the Scottes, who had so cruelly slain and murdered a great number of the Pictish nation: and had shewed such tokens of a beastlyke furious nature, that there was no hope to continue long in amity with such a raging kind of people: & hereto they held that it was not unknown how the prophecy went that the Scots should in the end destroy all the Pictish progeny. 
A prophecy.  So that it were wisdom to keep their power under so long as was possible, & not to increase the same by joining with them in friendship.  
Other were of a contrary mind, esteeming that in no wise the Scottish mens friendship ought to be refused, unless they would determine to seek new dwellings in some other foreign parties, sith the Brytaines would not fail, but vpon occasion take what vantage they could to expulse them both, aswell Scottes as picts, out of the countreys now by them possessed. And as for that, which was alleged touching the prophecy, if the Goddes had so determined, then might no policy of man prevent it: and if there were no such thing appointed by the same gods, what folly then were it to cast such dreadful doubts where no cause was. over and besides this, they had taken them wives of the Scottish nation, and thereby engraffed their seed( the hope of their posterity) in that stock, which is the nearest mean and forciblest occasion to nourish friendship, that is or may be amongst people devised: therefore it should not be onely profitable but necessary also, to haue peace with the Scots, to renew again with them the former league to the perpetual strengthening and aduancement of both the nations.  
whilst the Picts were thus in debating the matter, 
The picts admonished by their wives to peace.  their wives also being present there in the army, came in amongst them with their children, & in most lamentable wise besought their husbands to haue pity vpon them, in their so sorrowful case, and not to suffer their hands to be defiled with unnatural murder, sithe it were less discomfort to them with their sillie little ones to die any kind of death whatsoever it were, rather than to behold their husbands with their fathers, their brethren, and other kinnesfolke join together in battle, and there to kill one another without all mercy and compassion.  
The Nobles and Gentlemen of the picts hearing the cries of these women, 
The picts 〈◇〉 moved to pity:  and being now somewhat moved to pity, consented at last to haue peace with the Scottish men, and to renew again the old league that was heretofore between them: And for mutual injuries heretofore committed, that there should be had a mutual recompense according as might stand with equity & reason. So that where the Bryttains had been the chief procurers of all that mischief and discord betwixt them, in hope thereby to destroy both the parties, they should now be reputed from henceforth as common enemies to them both: 
Bryttaines reputed as enemies.  as for all other articles or conditions of agreement, it was ordained that their king should do therein as unto him might seem good.  

The meeting of the two kings.  In the morning therefore, as was appointed, the king of picts meeting with king Ferguse, declared what his subiectes were agreed vpon: & further opening his mind touching the establishment of the peace, thought it convenient to haue a day of meeting betwixt them to ratify the same. wherewith Ferguse being well contented & glad that through his motion a peace should thus ensue, 
An other day taken for the ratification of the peace.  a day was appointed betwixt them and kept accordingly, so that coming together, the ancient league was in all points renewed, with some conditions added thereto, available as was thought, for the stronger confirmation thereof.  

The Bryttains go homeward disappointed of their purpose.  Before this, & after the first meeting betwixt the Scottes and picts, I mean so soon as the Brytains had understanding of this agreement, they had no lust to tarry longer in the field, but raising their power, they departed their ways homewardes, doubting least the said agreement might turn smally to their gain.  

The Scottes and picts return home in peace.  The picts and Scottish men also after they had thus fully ratified the peace and league betwixt them, broke up their camps, every man repairing to the place of his abode.  
The king also of the Bryttaines name Coil( soiournyng in that season near about york, 
This Coilus by the circumstance of the time, & other considerations, should seem to be the same whom the Bryttā●… name Gutteline. ) being informed of this sudden renovation of the league betwixt the Scottish men and picts, was nothing joyful of the news: for he doubted least in time to come their confederacie might be occasion of their further increasing in pvissance, and after that some new occasion of his trouble. Wherefore studying by what ways and means he might best provide remedy for such inconveniences as might ensue, 
Coilus his subtlety.  he attempted nothing openly for the space of two yeares, but onely watched his time, to the end that if he might in that season chance( through the insolent courage of either nation) to espy any occasion seruiseable for his turn, he might set vpon and be a plague unto them both.  
At length also he caused his subiectes( such I mean as bordered near to the marches of both the people) to fetch prays and booties out of the Pictish confines. 
The Bryttains rob the Scots and the picts for to stir discord.  So that when the picts sent thither with request to haue restitution made, it was by and by answered that the Scottes had done such trespasses,( being a people enured unto such feats by nature,) and not the Bryttaines, who were nothing guilty in that kind of matter: & thus would the Bryttans do in like sort when they had robbed the Scots, so that with such injurious dissimulation, 
The Scottes and picts invade the Bryttains.  aswell Scots as Picts being not a little offended, they entred soon after into the Bryttish confines, robbing & spoiling the same, as their custom is, 
Coilus entred into Scotland with an army.  with al maner of cruelty. When Coil of Bryttaine had notice of these doings, he took grievous indignation thereat, & thereupon determined to prove whether he might with open warres achieve his purpose, which he could not bring to pas by his former cloaked practise. And herwith assembling an army, he entred into the Scottish borders lying towards the Irish seas, wasting with fire & sword whatsoever he found in his ways, till he came even to the river of Dune, where encampyng himself vpon the banks therof, he sent forth companies of his Souldiers to destroy the country, and to bring in all such innkeepers as they should lay hands vpon. But in the mean time, 
Ferguse assembled a great power of Scottishmen.  and so soon as Ferguse heard of the approach of the Bryttons, he caused all the people in the country to get them with their goods and cattayles unto the Mountaines, except such as were able to bear armour: whom he appoynted to attend vpon him, to defend the country as occasion served. whereof Coil having knowledge brought by an espial, he sent forth about five thousand nimble men, and such as had been used to clyme craggy hills, to go before and win the passages, purposing the next day to follow himself with the whole army. But the Scottishmen and picts being now assembled together, and certified hereof also by their spies, they first fell in consultation what they were best to do: & in the end agreed that the same night they should set upon the Bryttishe camp: Ferguse with his Scottishmen on the one side, and the king of the picts on the other: so that in the dead of the night the Scottish men killyng the watch, were entered into the Brittishe camp, ere Coil had knowledge of any such thing: whereby it came to pass that whilst the Bryttaines( awaked with the noise) drew unto that parte where the alarm rose, to beate back the Scottes, the picts coming over the river of Dune, by a certain blind fourde, assailed them on the backs, to the great confusion of the whole army, by reason whereof the Bryttaines( seeing none other remedy but to save themselves by flight,) turned their backs and fled, in which turmoil they were trodden down and fell by heaps one vpon an other and were not able to help themselves, nor yet to make shift to avoyde the hands of their aduersaries. 
Coil was slain and his whole army discomfited, of whom as Hector Boetius saith, their country of Coil took name.  In this business also Coil himself chanced to be oppressed amongst the rest, so that he was found dead in the search of such as were slain, & after solemnly butted according to his estate in Troynouant, leaving the kingdom unto his son Sisellius, who with his mother Mertia governed the same together by the space of many yeares.  
Such Brytains also as escaped out of their enemies hands, gote them together in the next morning, & perceiving what loss they had sustained not only by the death of their Prince, but also in the slaughter of a great parte of their whole army, 
Peace concluded.  sent an herald unto the Scottes & picts to require a peace, which though the most part of the people were not in will to haue consented unto, yet persuaded in the end by their Princes, they were contented to yield thereto: so that a general peace was concluded, and speedily published betwixt them.  
immediately hereupon the picts with their part of the spoil gotten at this journey departed to their homes, & Ferguse returned into Argile: where studying daily for the quiet aduancement of the Scottish commune wealth, 
A parliament.  he called a parliament of his nobles, & first declaring to the assembly how much bound they were to the Gods for giuing them this victory over so puissant enemies as the Brytains were, 
An exhortation unto quietness and peace.  he exhorted them to live in friendly concord amongst themselves, and to abstain from violating the leagues, now concluded, as well with the Brytains, as before hand with the picts.  
Also for the avoiding of envious contention, and for the better assurance of every mans estate, 
The land is partend.  he judged it necessary to haue a partition made of al the lands belonging to the Scottish dominion. For before they occupied the whole as in commune, without knowing to whom this piece or that did belong. which politic aduise of Ferguse, the Scottish men praised most highly, 
Obedient subiectes.  promising not onely to follow his counsel herein, in all that he should wish, but also in all that he should otherwise command.  
whereupon shortly after there were chosen by his aduise .vij. ancient personages, men of good conscience & great experience: 
Men divide the land into portions.  which were appointed to be surveyors of the whole country, & to divide the same as near as they could into a set number of equal portions,( but with this consideration, that according as the fruitfulness or barraynnesse of the soil required, so they should enlarge or diminish the circuit of their bounds.) When they had viewed the country, & according to their commission, severed forth the same into parts, 
The government is given unto the nobles by lots.  they returned into Argile where Ferguse then sojourned, & there in his presence, the names of al his noble men that were reputed as Gouernours were put in lots, every of them to haue such parte of the realm for his own, as should fall to him by good lucke and present hap.  
By this means each of them being placed as his chance fell, they inhabited their quarters with such people as they had the leading of, so that afterwards the countreys took their names of those the first Gouernours: which names for the more parte( being a little changed) remain amongst them even unto this day.  
Ferguse having thus without occasion of envy divided his country amongst his nobles and subiects, 
Statutes and laws are made.  studied furthermore to devise laws for the maintenance of commune quiet amongst them. And therfore amongst other ordinances he made statutes against murder, robberies, burning of houses, and specially against theft.  
He builded also the castle of Berogonium in Loughquhabre on the west side of Albion, 
Beregonium.  over against the western Isles, where he appoynted a court to be kept for the administration of iustice: that both the Albion Scots, 
A place appointed for iustice.  and also those of the same Isles might haue their access and resort thither for redress of wrongs, and endyng of all controversies. The residue of his life, he passed in rest and peace with his neighbours the picts and Brytaines, endeavouring by all means, to knit and couple the hartes of his subiectes in one friendly band of inward love and amity.  
Finally, 
Ferguse went into Ireland, and in his return was drowned.  saylyng afterward into ireland to be arbitrator in a matter of variance betwixt the Nobles of that land, as he returned homewardes, by force of tempest, the ship wherein he was embarked, was driven vpon a rock, where he perished, after he had reigned as king amongst the Scottish men in Albion about xxv. yeares. 
rock Ferguse, otherwise R●… ocke Ferguse.  The rock where he was thus cast away, hath been ever sithence called rock Ferguse, after his name.  
In the same season there reigned amongst the Brytains one Enanius, 
Esdadus. Cruthneus. Camelonus.  name by Hector Boetius Esdadus, and amongst the picts one Cruthneus Camelonus, that builded a famous city, vpon the bank of the river called Carone, 
This city the scottish writers take to ●… e Camelodunan, of the which there is so often mention made in the roman writers: but verily herein they do greatly err.  as the Scottish writers affirm, appointyng it to be the chief city of all the Pictishe kingdom, where in times paste there was a fair commodious haven apt to herbrough ships in at all seasons, but now it is damned up in such sort, that vnneath there appeareth any token where that haven was: and the city itself was finally subverted by Kenneth king of Scotland, as after shall appear.  
The forenamed Cruthneus builded also the town of Agneda, 
Agneda now called Edynbrough. The castle of maidens.  afterwards called Edynbrough, of Ethus king of the picts, the castle was name, the castle of maidens, for that the daughters of the Pictishe kings, were there kept under straight custody, appoynted to learn to sow and work, till they came to yeares of marriage.  
But now to return to the Scottish men. After the death of Ferguse, the Nobles of the realm assembled together, to take council whom they might choose to succeed in his place. 
The Scots cōs●… lt about an other election of a king.  Many of them in respect of the high benefits which their nation had received by the politic government of king Ferguse, would not in any wise that his sons, though young of yeares, should be forgotten, but that according to reason & equity, the eldest of them should be elected, s●●h they might not otherwise deliver themselves of the note of ingratitude towards his father, unto whom they were more bound than with tongue might well be expressed.  
Other having a special regard to the quiet of their common wealth, doubted least if they crwoned a child to their king during his minority, it could not be, but that there should follow strife, envy, and contention, for the governance of his person and realm amongst the Nobles, and that in such wise, as the people being divided into sundry factions, the due administration of iustice should be neglected, the Nobles bearing and bolstering up all kindes of injuries done or committed by any of their partakers.  
And though it might so happen that they agreed upon one special governor, as reason was they should, yet should he seek to advance his kinsfolks more than reason happily required, and peradventure do things otherways much displeasant to no small number of them, by that his private authority.  
And again the King should no sooner come to yeares of any discretion, but one or other would put him in mind to take vpon him to rule the whole himself, before he understood what charge he had in hand: and by reason of his frail youth he lightly would not follow the council of any, but such as consented unto him in his sensual lusts and inordinate ●●●sies, which commonly reign in such Princes as take upon them governance of realms before they know( through want of sufficien●… yeares) how to govern themselves.  
For these and the like considerations, alleged by some of no small authority amongs●… them, 
Feritharis chosen king.  it was agreed in the end, that one Feritharis the brother of the late deceased Ferguse should be crwoned King and ha●… e the governance of the realm during his l●… 〈…〉 herewith in the mean time to see his nephews king Ferguse his 〈◇〉 brought up in princely nurture and discipline, as appertained to the sons of a king: that after his decease, if he lived till any of them were come to ripe yeares, they might succeed him●● the ●… state and kingdom.  
This ordinance also they decreed to be observed as a lawe from thence forth ever after that if the king died leaving no issue, but such as were under age to succeed him, then should one of his nearest Cousins, such as was thought most meet to occupy the room, be chosen to reign as king during his life, and after his decease the crown to reuerte unto his predecessors issue without controversy, if the same were ones grown up to lawful age.  
By this means then were children excluded from obtaining the crown, least the public liberty of the realm might chance to be put in danger. But yet was it afterwards perceived that this devise for choosing of kings, ministered occasion sometimes to the uncle to seek the destruction of the Nephew, and likewise to the Nephew to procure the dispatch of the uncle and vncles sons, 
The choosing of kings was not allowed.  with the committing of many heinous murders of right worthy princes, to the no small danger of overthrowing the whole state of the commune wealth, so that finally that ordinance was clearly abrogated, as you shall hear hereafter.  
but now to my purpose. 
Feritharis.  After Feritharis with the full consent of al the people was thus elected king, he was inthronized with all solempnities in receiving his kingly ornaments, as his two edged sword, 
A two edged sword.  his sceptre royal, & his crown of gold fashioned in form of a rampire made for defence of a town or fortress, signifying that he took upon him to preserve the liberty of his country to see offenders duly punished, and the execution of laws with equal iustice truly ministered.  
These ornaments of inuesture remained unto the scottish kings, without being in any point changed, till the dayes of Achaius king of Scotlande, who establishing a perpetual league with Charles the great Emperour and king of france, 
The crown changed.  to endure for ever betwixt the Scottes and French men, added unto the crown four Flower de Lyces together with four crosselettes divided in sunder by equal spaces, rising somewhat higher than the Flower de Lyces▪ that thereby the observing of the Christian Religion and sincere faith, maynteined by the scottish nation, might be the more evident to all men that beheld it.  
But now as touching Feritharis, 
The league with the Picts confirmed.  shortly after he was thus invested king▪ he came to an enternew with the king of the picts, where many things being communed of, touching the wealth of both nations, 
The league with the Picts confirmed.  the league was in solemn wise confirmed, and such punished as had done any thing sounding to the breach of the same.  
After this, being returned home, he ordered himself in the administration of his charge very uprightly, without giving just occasion unto any to find himself grieved: and thus continued he certain yeares in such love of all the estates of the realm, that afterwards when his nephew Ferlegus the eldest son of king Ferguse, being now come to full age, through instigation of some insolent persons, and such as by alteration hoped for advancement, required contrary to the ordinance before established, to haue of him the crown: the matter was taken in such ill part, that where before the same Ferlegus was highly beloved and honoured of all the people, they were now ready( if Feritharis had not with authority and gentle persuasions stayed them) to haue torn him all to pieces: but although their rage was somewhat appeased by Feritharis as is said, yet would they not be pacified thoroughly, till that all such as had been of council with him in that practise, had suffered death, and new gouernours appointed to haue the oversight of him.  
Feritharis lived not passing a three moneths after this business, but died suddenly in the night, the truth not being known whether by natural death, 
Feritharis suddenly died.  or through treaso●… of Ferlegus and certain of his complices,( whereof there was no small suspicion) for that he together with them found means to flee first to the picts, and after to the Brytaines, 
Ferlegus exiled▪  where he passed the residue of his life in great shane and ignominy.  

An election of a new king.  Feritharis being thus dead in the .xv. year of his reign, the Nobles assembled together for the election of a new king, and in the end they agreed vpon Mainus the younger son of king Ferguse, as then being about .xxiiij. yeares of age.  

Mainus.  this Mainus being of contrary conditions to his brother Ferlegus, was thus advanced to the crown by the whole consent of the Nobles & commons, who yet kept in fresh memory the noble government of his father Ferguse. 
Iustice maintained.  He therfore studying to answer the peoples expectation in following his said fathers worthy acts, maintained iustice in all points without suffering any bearing or bolstering of wrong. 
small matters redressed among neighbours.  If there were any controversy risen betwixt neighbour and neighbour within one hundred or kandrede, he willed that the 〈◇〉 might be taken up and ended amongst them at home by order of some authorised court there. But if the matter were of such importance as that it could not well be decided without authority of some higher court, 
Great 〈◇〉 determined by the king.  he would then haue the hearing thereof himself, at such time as he used every year once to haue a public assembly out of al partes of his realm, to confer together for such purposes: At what time also such as were notorious offenders, were arraigned and punished by death or otherwise, according to the fault which they erst had committed. 
Mainus confirmed the league with the picts.  Also for the more quiet of his subiects he confirmed the ancient league with the picts, their king name Chrinus, requiring the same by his ambassadors sent unto him. moreover this Mainus vpon a religious devotion toward the Goddes, having an assured belief, that without their favours al worldly policies were but vain, devised sundry new ceremonies to be added unto the old: and also caused certain places in sundry partes of his dominions to be appoynted out, 
Mainus a devout man in his religion.  and compassed about with great huge stones round like a ring: but towards the South was one mighty ston far greater than all the rest, pitched up in maner of an altar, whereon their priests might make their sacrifices in honour of their Goddes.  
In witness of the thing there remaineth ●… unto this day certain of those great stones standing round ringwise, which places are called by the common people the old chapels of the Gods. A man would marvel by what shift, policy or strength such mighty stones were raised in that maner.  
Amongst other the Goddes also, 
Diana honoured of the Scots.  which the Scottishmen had in most reverence, Diana was chief, whom they accounted as their peculiar patroness, for that she was taken to be the Goddesse of hunting, 
Diana Goddesse of hunting.  wherein consisted their chiefest exercise, pastime and delight.  

The new moon is worshipped.   
unto hyr therefore he instituted monthly sacrifice, by reason whereof this use was taken up, that so soon as any of them g●… t sight of the new moon next after hyr change, he saluted hyr with certain prayers or salutations most reverently. which custom endured amongst them many hundred yeares after.  

A living provided for the priests.  Mainus did also appoint forth livings for the Priests to be taken of such sacrifice as was offered up to the Goddes.  
Finally, when he had thus instructed his people in laws and ordinances, aswell touching the religious service of the Goddes, as also for politic government of his country, he ended his life, after he had reigned about .xxix. yeares: leaving the estate to his son Doruadille, Elidurus raygning the same time in britain, and Thaara amongst the picts.  
DOruadille being crwoned king of the Scottes, 
Doruadille.  established a new league with the Brytaines by sending his ambassadors unto them: 
Doruadille a lover of peace.  and with the picts he renewed and confirmed the ancient alliance.  
He set all his pleasure on Hunting and keeping of hounds and greyhounds, 
Doruadill had pleasure in hunting.  ordaining that every householder should find him two hounds and one greyhound.  
 
If a hunter chanced in following the game, to lose an eye or a limb, so that he were not able to help himself after that time, he made a statute that he should be found of the common treasury.  

The reward for killing of a wolf.  He that killed a Wolf should haue an ox for his pains. This beast in deed the Scottish men even from the beginning used to pursue in al they might devise, because the same is such an enemy to cattayle, wherein consisted the chiefest portion of all their wealth and substance.  
Thus the Scottish men in this season, setting all their delight on hunting, began also to use laws and statutes in process of time concerning the same. 
laws made for hunting.  And first it was ordained, that he whose dog did teyse & go through to the end of the course with the dear, so that he were seen to be at the fall, should haue the skin: the head and the horns to remain to him whose dog did best next. The body being dressed and broken up, should be distributed at the pleasure and discretion of the master of the game. The bowels and paunche were cast to the dogges as the case required. 
The dogges rewarded.  And if there rose any doubt in any of these points, they should choose by common consent, a judge to determine of the matter.  
But whether these devices were laws made by the king as then for the further aduancement of his pleasure, or rather customs grown, and ratified by long and continual use, I can not tel, but certain it is, they were observed through all the Scottish regions as having the force of laws, and so are used even unto these dayes.  
Beside these ordinances for hunting, 
Old laws allowed, & new●… established.  Doruadille commanded also that all such statutes as Ferguse had made should be kept and observed: whereunto he added certain new, namely diuers sorts of punishments for sundry kindes of transgressions, according to the qualities of the same: which he caused to be engrossed in books of record, and committed to the custody of a grave counsellor, who by a common consent should haue the interpretation of those laws if any doubt arose, and that when any offender should come before the judge, & hear the sentence red by him, the same offender might understand that he received nothing but right at the iudges hands: by reason whereof it came to pass, that such offenders without repining willingly were contented to suffer any punishment what soever it was that the law did so appoint them.  
This custom grew into such force, that it never might yet be abrogated amongst them of the western Isles, but that even unto this day they haue their lawyers amongst them, without whose denunciation or decree taken out of the register, no iudgement is reputed lawful.  
These were the acts and doings of king Doruadile, who in the .xxviij. year of his reign departed this world at Berigonium, now called Dounstafage, leaving behind him a son called Reuther as yet not of sufficient age to succeed in the estate. 
Nothatus.  By reason whereof Nothatus the brother of Doruadille a man of comely parsonage and wit, apt( as was thought) to haue a realm in governance, was crwoned king by force of the law above remembered, debarring children under age to inherit in succession of the crown.  

Nothatus.   
THis Nothatus had vnneth reigned two yeares, when all the people beg●… nne to 〈◇〉 out vpon him, for such tyrannicall partes as he practised aswell against the mean estates as 〈◇〉 high. And for so much as he being admonished of his duty and required to reform certain dishonourable usages by him exercised, he would give no ear thereto: Therfore one Doualus governor of Brigantia, 
Brigantia, 〈◇〉 called as the Scottes say gallovvay.  conspiring with other Nobles of the realm to depose him, enti●… ed Reuther king Doruadilles son, to take parte with them, and to claim the crown as dew to him by discente from his Father. And so assemblyng a company of their faction, sufficient for their enterprise, they entered the palace where Nothatus lay, and after reasoning with him of certain points touching his misgouernment in the estate, 
Nothatus murdered.  diuers of their company not tarrying till they were commanded, rashly fell vpon him, and murdered him together with diuers of such Nobles and Gentlemen, as they knew to be enemies to Doualus and his friends.  
AFter this they proclaimed Reuther king, 
Reuther.  and crwoned him with all due solemnity, 
Reuther crwoned king. Diuers lords offended.  diuers of the Nobles of the realm being highly displeased therewith, for that they judged it not only a great offence to haue the king thus traitorously murdered, but also saw hereby the ancient ordinance of choosing their king through consent of the people, to be broken by the wicked attempt of a private person, & an vnskilfull young man advanced to the crown, contrary to the decree of an authentic law.  

N●●●●tis.  Amongst other one Ferquhard the son in law of Nothatus governor of Lorne & Cantyr called an assembly of the people, 
A conspiracy of Ferquhard against Doualus.  and began to declare what enormities were like to ensue thorough this tyrannical attempt of Doualus.  

Ferquhart fled into Ila.  Doualus hearing whereaboute Ferquhart went, hastily came to the place where this assemble was made, & there slaying diuers of the chief, he did put Ferquhard also in great hazard of his life, who by flying yet escaped his hands and, got him over into the Isle of Ila, whither resorted unto him diuers of the Nobles( that favoured not Douale) with a great number of the commons.  
In the end, Ferquharde persuaded his companions to set al fear a parte, 
Ferquhart returneth into Scotland for to reuenge his injury.  and to return with him into Scotlande to take reuenge of Douale and his complices, being traitors and enemies to the realm and common wealth, so that first joining hands which they did wet in mans blood according to the custom then used) they promised one to an other to live and die in the quarrel: and after embarking themselves in certain vessels, they entred the sea and passed over into Scotlande, where gathering together no small number of such as willingly resorted unto them to their aid, they encountered with Douale in battle, whose host twyce in one day was put to flight near to the city▪ 
Berigonium.  Berigonium with the loss of an eight thousand men. The night partend the fray, but in the next morning Douale & his partakers through great indignation conceived for that they were so beaten back by Ferquhard( having in all his host not past a x. M. persons) fiercely came forth of their tentes to give battle afreshe, & finding their enemies ready to receive them, there was fought so cruel a battle betwixt them, that in the end either parte being sore travailed with slaughter and long fight, was glad to give place to the other, not passing an eight hundred of all those that were present that day in the field, as then being left alive. 
Douale is ●●●yne.  Vpon Douales parte there was slain Gethus king of picts, whose daughter king Reuther had married, with a great number of his people: also Douale himself with diuers of the Nobles of Scotlande, beside Gentlemen and commons that took parte with him.  

Ferquhart is ●… lain.  On the contrary side there died also Ferquhard himself with diuers gouernours of tribes, beside the residue of the Nobles, Gentlemen and commons of Rosse, Cathenese, Marne, Argile, Cantyr, and Lorne, with them of the western Isles which were there with him.  
Reuther escaping with life from this bloody encounter, 
Reuther the king fled.  in the night following departed his ways with such of his people as were left alive. whereof his enemies being advertised in the next morning, pursued after him with such diligence, 
Reuther pursued and taken.  that in the end they took him within a castle in Cathenese whither he was fled for succour: he was pardonned of life, 
He is pardonned of life.  partly in respect of his fathers merites, and partly again for that it was known how his tender youth was such as had not deserved death by any fact, otherwise than in that he had followed the council of malicious persons. By this ●●uel murder & huge slaughter thus committed betwixt these two nations of Scottish men & Picts, both their forces were so greatly enfeebled, that they became an easy pray to their ancient & common enemies the Brytains, who in such opportunity of occasion thought not to sit stil till the same might haply be past & gone.  
First therfore with a mighty army the Brytains invaded the Picts: 
The Brytains vpon occasion invade the picts. The Picts expulsed by the Brytains flee in to the Isles of Orkeney.  the nobles of which nation perceiving themselves not able to make resistance, fled with their wives, their children, and the most parte of their goods, over into the Isles of Orkeney, and there assembling together, they created them a new king to haue the governance over them, 
Gethus king.  who was also name Gethus, and brother to the other Gethus a little before mentioned. Here also they remained certain yeares after, living in peaceable manner with the former inhabitants whom they found there, wroging them by no injurious dealing at all( if the Scottish history be true.)  

Why Orkeney was called Pictland as some suppose, but the truth should seem to be that they were so called because the picts inhabited there before they set foot in britain.  Hereof moreover as some suppose it came to pass, that these islands of Orkeney are name by diuers writers the ancient kingdom of the Picts.  
In the mean while the Brytains seizing vpon such countreys as these picts had forsaken, that is to say, the Mers, Louthien and other, they left in diuers places where they thought expedient, garysons of men of war, to keep the same in due subiection: and after entred into the confines of the Scottish kingdom, burning and wasting all afore them, 
The Brytaines invade the Scottes.  wherewith such Scottes as yet remained alive, being highly moved to indignation, came stoutly into the field to defend their country, 
The Scottes overthrown.  & encountering with their enemies near to calendar wood, they lost a ij. M. of their company: the residue also being sore chased, fled into sundry parties for safeguard of their lives.  
This discomfiture put the scottish nation into such fear & terror, that they utterly despaired of al recovery, where contrariwise the Brytains were so advanced( in hope utterly to expel all aliens out of their Isle) that pursuyng the victory in most earnest wise, they forced Reuther and all the nobility of the Scottish nation that was yet left alive, to flee for safeguard of their lives into the castle of Berigonium, where they held themselves as in the surest hold.  
The Brytains being certified of the repair of their enemies to Berigonium, environed the castle with a strong and vehement siege, until that the Scots within were constrained through 〈◇〉 of victuals to eat each other, 
Scots b●… 〈…〉 an other.  according as the lots fell by a common agreement made amongst them.  
But when it came to pass, that even those that were reputed as heads and gouernours, & in whom consisted the hope of their whole defence, did now and then come to the shambles as well as other of less reputation, they thought it beste to try by issuyng forth, if any of their happes might be so good as to escape the danger present, whereas by tarrying still within the fortress, they should but devour one another without any reuenge for loss of their lives, had vpon their fierce and cruel enemies.  
whereupon by common consent there issueth forth, 
The Scottes come forth 〈◇〉 fight.  first one Colane lord of Cantyr with an hundreth of his own Souldiers, and fiercely skyrmishing with the Brytains, defended himself a good space right manfully, though in the end both he and his whole band were born down and slain with press and multitude of his enemies that assailed him on each side.  
In the mean season, whilst he thus occupied the Brytains in fight on one side, 
Reuther esc●… peth.  Reuther with the residue of his people broke forth by an other way, and escaping to the sea side, got ships and fled over into the western Isles, where he found a great number of other Scottish men, that were gotten thither, being compelled by Denus king of the Brytains, to avoyde forth of the countreys which they before inhabited.  
Reuther remained not long in the Isles, 
Reuther p●… sseth into Ireland.  but passed over into Ireland. The Brytains not a little moved for his escape with the other of the Scottish lords, revenged their displeasure on such commons and other mean people as fell into their hands, so that such as might escape, got them into the mountains, & lived there by roots, 
They inhab●● the mountaines.  berries, & other wild fruits in summer, and in winter by such venison and flesh of wild beasts as they killed in the wilderness: and sometimes they came down & made reyses vpon the Brytaines that occupied their houses and ●… andes, fetching great booties very often from amongst them.  
This cruel war lasted a .xij. yeares, t●… ll in maner all such Scottes and picts as remained in Albion were brought under servitude to the Brytains. In which mean while, Gethus king of the picts kept his siege royal in Pomonia the chiefest Isle of the Orkeneys. 
Reuther is ●●●te for out of Ireland.  Reuther also begot of his wife a son name Thereus, and shortly after being procured by letters and messengers sent unto him from the foresaid Gethus and such Scottes as were yet remaining in Albion, he assembled a number of ships together, & first with a chosen power of warriors sailed to the western Isles, where increasing his numbers, he passed over into Albion, landing on the west half of Rosse at Lough Bruum, 
A custom.  & there coming a land, the first person that they met with( according to a custom used amongst them in those dayes) they slay, & wetting the points of their weapons in his blood, they first tasted thereof after their manner, then holding up their weapons into the air, they desired of the Goddes that they might reuenge the blood of their elders with happy battle against the britons their enemies. After this, heating that Gethus king of the Picts was also entred the land with a mighty power of germans which were come to his aid and was not past a .xxx. miles of, 
The germans in aid of the picts.  he stayed there abiding for his coming, to the intent that joining their powers together, they might be the better able to furnish their enterprise.  
The third day after they met together with great ioy and congratulations, 
Reuther and Gethus meet & join their powers together.  unto whom with all speed a great number also of those Scottishmen and picts that had still continued i●… the country( during the time of the persecution by the Brytains) daily resorted and came flocking in from each side unto them.  
Sisillius king of the Brytains who succeeded after Denus, as then lately deceased, having knowledge hereof, assembled a great army of his subiectes, 
The Brytains are discomfited by the Scottes and picts.  and hearing that the Scots and Picts were entred into the borders of his realm, he hasted forth to encounter with their powers, & so joining with them in battle, after long and cruel fight, in the end the victory remained with the Scottish men and picts, by the great valiauncie and manful prows of Reuther: 
Whereof Rethirdail took the name.  whereupon the place where that battle was foughten hath been ever since called Redirdail, as ye would say Reuthers valley.  
 
This victory was not very pleasant to any of the parties, by reason of the great numbers of men slain on both sides, in so much that they were glad to fall to agreement immediately after, 
A peace concluded.  & concluded a peace, with conditions that the Scottish men & picts should be restored again unto their ancient possessions & lands in Albion.  
This peace continued a long time after inviolate betwixt these nations. The year that Reuther returned thus into Albion, 
204. H. B.  was before the birth of christ .216. after the building of Rome .529. and from the creation of the world. 3750. Reuther by Beda in his ecclesiastical history of England is name Reuda: 
4995. H. B. Reuther by Beda is name Reuda.  who also supposeth him to be the first of al the Scottish princes that set any foot in Brytain there to inhabit, his coming thither was( as seemeth to some) long after the supposed time here before alleged. And verily there is great cause to move a doubt of the truth of that which Hector Boetius hath written in following( as he saith) other authors, touching the first coming into britain, as well of the Stots & Picts: for if it were true that so long before the coming of the Romains into this Isle they were here planted & grown to such pvissance, it is strange that no mention is made of them in any of their writings, till about the year .360. after Christ, as in place convenient it shall more plainly appear. Reuther passed the residue of his dayes without any further warres, foreign or civil, 
An. mundi. 4997. H.B.  and so departed this world at Berigonium, in the .xxvj. year of his reign.  

Reutha.  AFter Reuther his decease, his vncles son called Reutha succeeded in the kingdom, chosen thereto by the common agreement of all the estates, because that Thereus son to Reuther vnneath come to the age of ten yeares, was thought unable to take the charge vpon him.  
Reutha therfore being thus elected to reign as king over the Scottish men, 
An ordinance for burial of their Princes.  ordained that such noblemen as had achieved any notable exploit in defence of their country, should be had in perpetual memory, & butted in solemn wise in sepulchers aloft vpon hills or mountaines, 
Obeliskes or pointed stones  vpon the which were set so many Obelisks or long pointed stones, as they had slain enemies in the warres: whereof some remain there to be seen even unto this day.  

crafts men brought into Scotlande to instruct the people.  This Reutha also understanding of the lack of all maner of crafts men in his realm, & of such as were expert in the liberal sciences, caused a great number of most perfect artificers to be sent for, to inhabit amongst his people, the better to instruct them in their occupations. unto these also as unto other professing any liberal arte, 
livings appointed forth unto these crafts men.  were appointed honest livings, by way of fees assigned to be received, of such oxen & beefes as were killed, to every man of science & artificer his parte. And further each of them had certain measures of oats and barley in steede of yearly annuities. For as yet the use of coin was not known among the Scottish men. The which custom of distributing their beasts, which they killed in this wise, is still used in the western Isles even unto these our dayes. Reutha perceiving furthermore that through unskilful chirurgeons & physicians many wounded & diseased persons were oftentimes cast away, 
A law for physicians & chirurgeons.  ordained by the advice and consent of his counsel, that none should take vpon them as a chirurgeon or physician, unless they were by long experience well practised aforehand in those sciences. For before that time they used to carry forth such persons as were sick or otherwise hurt, and to lay them in some open place in the streets or market s●… edde, that al such as came by, might according to their knowledge declare their aduise, and show if they had been vexed with the like disease) by what means they had escaped the danger, & recovered again their health. For no man might without the note of high reproach pass by in keeping silence in this behalf. And this was according to the custom of the old Egyptians.  
Reutha thus studying for the advancement of the common wealth of his subiects, continued in the estate with great prosperity, till finally perceiving himself far grown in age and not so able to travell in the affairs of the realm as he was before, he caused a parliament to be assembled, and there in presence of all the estates he required to be discharged of the government: and that the same might be committed unto his cousin Thereus, who as then was not onely of sufficient age to take it vpon him, but also of such towardness as that in each mans opinion he was thought likely to attain unto the prowess of any of his noble progenitors.  
Thus, Reutha after he had reigned a .xvij. yeares, returned to a private life, 
Reutha resigned the estate unto his co●●●● Thereus.  resigning the whole rule of the realm unto the foresaid Thereus being through his persuasion received as king of all estates by common consent there in that present assemble.  
THis Thereus for the first .vj. yeares was equal in al points of princely government to any of his predecessors, 
Thereus.  but afterward he changed his copy in such maner, that iustice and all other kindes of virtue being set apart, 
Iustice neglected and 〈◇〉 embraced.  he neither regarded the laws of the Gods nor yet of men, but gave himself to al sorts of filthiness & most detestable vices, so far forth, that his subiectes( as their custom is in following the manners & usages of their Princes,) became so outrageous in their licentious livings, and namely the Nobles and Gentlemen, that thereof ensue●… the●… te, murder, rape, spoiling, and all kindes of oppression of those silly souls that had not mean to resist, so as in fine diuers gouernours of the tribes perceiving no hope of amendment whilst Thereus should reign, conspired together, 
The nobles conspire against Thereus.  devising means how to depose him of al kingly authority. But he having notice of their purposed intentions, and doubting the sequel thereof, conveyed himself out of the way, in most secret wise, fleeing for succour unto the Brytaines, 
Thereus fled to the Brytai●●●  unto whom though he made earnest suit for aid to be restored home again, yet could he purchase no such favour amongst them▪ so that leading a miserable life long time after within the city of york, he finally there ended his daies. He reigned in Scotland about, xij. yeares or more.  

Conanus.  immediately after this his avoiding the realm, the Nobles and peers choose one Conanus Lord of Galoway to rule the estate as governor, 
Conanus is chosen king.  whose authority had been ever great amongst the people. His study was chiefly employed how to reduce the lords & Nobles of the realm, into concord and friendly amity, where before through the negligence of Thereus each sought others destructions. Also he caused due punishment to be executed vpon all such as lived by robbing & reuing, of whom in the beginning of his government there was no small number▪ 
Conanus persecuteth offenders.  but he weeded them forth, in such wise that ere he left off, there was not one of them to be found.  
 
At length, after it was understood that Thereus was deade, 
He renounceth the estate.  this Conanus renounced the administration in presence of all the estates assembled in parliament at Berigonium, where by common consent Iosina the brother of Thereus was chosen to reign as king, 
Iosina elected king.  for that Thereus had left no issue behind him to succeed.  
 

Josina.  THis Iosina, being proclaimed king, renewed the ancient leagues with the Picts and Brytaines.  
He had physicians in great estimation: for that during his abode in Ireland, he was nourished of a ch●●●e amongst them, and by reason thereof had some knowledge in their faculty, specially he understood the virtues and properties of herbs, wherewith in those dayes the Scottes used to heal and remedy all maner of sores and diseases, which as then were few in number in respect of the sundry kinds which are now known amongst us: and al by reason of the superfluous feeding and excess of meats and drinks used in our time, 
Surfeiting the cause of strange diseases, which so commonly now reign.  where as our elders sufficed with a little, lived without surfeyting, the chiefest breeder of such strange and manifold sicknesses. In this Iosina his dayes it chanced that a portugal ship was driven and drowned by force of a streyneable tempest, near unto the shoore of one of the Scottish Isles, where diuers of those that were within the same ship, mariners and other, 
Two ancient philosophers through shipwreck arrive in Scotland, & are joyfully received of the king.  escaped to land, amongst whom were two ancient and fatherly old men of right reverend aspect and countenance. These two in company with some of the inhabitants of that Isle came over unto Berigonium, where the king as then sojourned. They were Spanish priestes of the pagan religion, whose purpose was to haue gone unto Athens in Grecia, as some write: But whence soever they were, and what purpose soever they had, certain it is, they were Philosophers: and therefore the king received them most joyfully, doing them al the honour he could devise, and commanding that they should be lodged within his own palace, where they had all things needful, and accordingly ministered unto them.  
 
These Philosophers after they had refreshed themselves at their case for the space of .xiiij. dayes, the king caused them to come before him, requiring them to show their opinion what they thought by the nature of the soil, the manners and customs of his people, so farrefoorth as they had seen and heard. They without pausing for answer declared, that as yet they had not had time to learn those things but onely thus far, by conjecture they supposed that the ground was more likely to be fruitful of metal mines, than of corn and grain, as containing far more riches underneath the earth than above, and this they said that they gathered by the influence of the Heauens under the which it lay. And as for the rites and usages of the people, in one point they could in no wise commend them, 
The Scottish religion ●●proued.  for that in religion they followed the superstitious rites of the Egyptians, worshipping the immortal Gods in the shape of beasts and fowls, where as God was even the same that did comprehended both heaven and earth, with the waters and al things in them contained, whom they name Nature, and as it were the prymordiall cause or beginning of all things, unto whom it was not possible to devise any similitude of living thing that might in any wise represent him. Therfore( said they) men ought to worship the living God with fire and devout prayer, building him a temple for that purpose, and onely unto him to burn incense, and to perform vows: at whose hands such as lived chastened, uprightly, and according to the rules of iustice, 
upright living well rewarded at Gods hands.  ought ever to look for some high benefit, where other that lived contrarily might ever stand in doubt of contrary reward.  
With these their sensible instructions they persuaded many of the scottish nation unto their opinion, though the greatest parte would by no means follow any other kind of religion, than that which they had received from their elders: neither could any of them be brought to think otherwise of the sun, the moon & stars, but that there was a certain divine power or godhead in every one of them. And thus much of these strangers briefly and by the way, who came into Scotland at this present, 
Iosina departeth this life.  but now to proceed with our purpose, when Iosina had reigned .xxiiij. yeares, he departed out of this world at Berigonium, being a man of great age. He left behind him a son name Finnanus, who a little before his Fathers decease was by consent of the people proclaimed king of Scotlande.  
 
THis Finnanus had the nobles of his realm in such estimation, 
Finnanus.  that he ordained that nothing should be decreed or practised touching the public affairs of the realm, except they were first made privy and of counsel in the same. He sought also to win the favour of his people by meekness & gentle entreating of them, in somuch that though he went about to restore the old religion somewhat defaced by his father through information as is said of the two above mentioned sage Philosophers, yet did he not constrain any man to worship the Goddes, otherwise than his fancy served him.  

Prelates ordered in religion.  He was the first that initituted those Prelates which governed after the manner of bishops, 
druids in the old Scottish tongue called Durcergliis.  in all matters pertaining to religion, and were called in the Scottish tongue Durcerglijs· and in latin druids.  
These divides were appointed to be resident within the Isle of Man, as the Scottish men hold opinion, 
The Scottes mistake Man for Anglesey.  but other think rather that they were resident in Anglesey in the british tongue called Mon.  
unto these also having great livings assigned them, were the inferior priests subject, as receiving at their hands all injunctions & orders for the use of their sacrifices and other ceremonies.  
These druids afterwards applied themselves so earnestly to the study of Philosophy, as well natural as moral, that they were had in no small reverence of the people, as they that were both accounted and known to be men of most perfect life and innocency: 
The authority of the druids increased.  by means whereof their authority daily so far forth increased, that finally judgements in most doubtful matters were committed unto their determinations, offenders by their discretion punished, and such as had well deserved, accordingly by their appoyntments rewarded.  
moreover such as refused to obey their decrees and ordinances, were by them excommunicate, so that no creature durst once keep company with such till they were reconciled again, & clearly by the same druids assoiled.  
Plinie, Cornelius Tacitus, Strabo, and Iulius caesar, with diuers approved authors, make mention of these druids, signifying how the first beginning of their religion was in britain,( which some comprehend all wholly under the name of Albion) and from thence was the same religion brought over into france. Finnanus was not onely praised for his setting forth of that Heathen religion, but also for his politic government of the estate in joyful rest & quietness. neither was his famed a little advanced for the marriage concluded and made betwixt his son Durstus and Agasia daughter to the king of Brytains, for by that alliance he won diuers of the Bryttish nation unto his friendship.  
Finally, this Finnanus died at Camelon being come thither to visit the king of picts as then sore diseased, after he had reigned about the space of a .xxx. yeares. His body was conveyed unto Berigonium, and there butted amongst his predecessors.  
AFter him succeeded his son the forenamed Durstus, 
Durstus.  far differyng from his noble father in all virtuous demeanour, as he that was altogether given to banqueting and excessive drunkenness. such of the nobles as his Father had in high reverence he made light accounts of: accepting onely those that of their wicked devices could find out new kindes of voluptuous pleasures, through whose persuasions some of his pears he confined, 
Wicked counsellors.  some he spoyled of al their substance & inheritance, other he put to death without just cause or any kind of lawful means. Furthermore he forsook the company of his lawful wife Agasia, causing hyr to be forced and abused by diuers vile persons in most villainous maner.  
With these and the semblable inordinate practices he procured the indignation of his people so far forth against him, 
A conspiracy.  that those of the western Isles with them of Cantyr, Lorne, Argile and Rosse, conspired together in the reformation of such disorders as were daily used in the administration of iustice, by the wicked suggestion of evil disposed councillors, against whom they pretended to make their war, and not against their king.  
There were so many also that favoured them in this quarrel, 
A crafty and cloaked dissimulation.  and so few that learned to the king to aid him against them, that he was constrained to dissemble with them for a time, in promising not onely to remove from him such as they would appoint, but also to be ordered in all things according as they should think good. And to put them in belief that he ment as he spake, he committed some such counsellors as he had about him unto ward, and other some( of whom he little passed) he sense unto them as innkeepers, to receive such punishment by death or otherwise, as they should think convenient.  
He further also in presence of Doro the governor of Cantyr, sent to him for that purpose, 
crafty dissimulation.  swore in solemn wise afore the image of Diana, to perform all such promises and covenants as he was agreed vpon and had made unto the conspirators.  
With which cloaked dissimulation they being deceived, came without suspect of further guile unto Berigonium, where at their first coming he was ready to receive them( as seemed by his feigned countenance) with gladsome heart and most friendly meaning: but they were no sooner entred the castle, but that a number of armed men appointed for the purpose, 
A cruel ●●●ther.  fell vpon them, and slew them all without mercy.  
 
This heinous act being once signified abroad in their countreys amongst their friends and kinsfolk, 
A new tumult.  caused a new commotion, so that within a few dayes after, many thousands of men in furious rage came before the castle, 
King Durstus besieged.  and besieged the king most straitly therein. Who perceiving himself in such danger as he knew not well howe to escape, came forth with such company as he had about him, and encountering with his enemies was strait ways beaten down amongst them, 
Durstus is slain.  and so at once lost there both kingdom and life in the .ix. year of his reign.  
Durstus being thus dispatched, his children doubting the indignation of the people conceived against them for their fathers fault, to avoyde the peril▪ fled over into Ireland, and immediately the Nobles of the realm assembled themselves together for the choosing of a new king, in no wise minding to haue any of Durstus his race to reign over them, least they would seek by some means to reuenge his death: howbeit at length when they were at point to haue fallen at variance in sustaining of contrary opinions about the election of their Prince, through a witty oration made by Coranus governor of Argile, who alleged many weighty reasons for the avoiding of sedition, they all agreed to committe the free election unto the same Coranus, promising firmly to accept whom so ever he should name. Hereupon Coranus consulting a little with the pears of the realm, name one Ewyn the vncles son of Durstus, 
Ewyn is chosen king.  who as then remained in Picte land, whither he had withdrawn himself in Durstus his dayes, being banished the realm by him, for that he could not away with his corrupt manners.  
This election was acceptable to all estates, for that thereby the administration of the kingdom continued in the ly●● of their former kings.  

Ewyn.   
ANd Ewin shortly after was brought forth of Pict land with al regal solemnity, and at Berigonium placed vpon the ston of Marble, to the great rejoicing of the people there assembled. Herewith also the nobles of the realm putting their hands in his, bound themselves by oath to be loyal and faithful subiectes unto him in all points, 
Swearing of fealty first begun.  which custom of swearing fealty then first by Ewins commandment begon, and continued many hundred of yeares after amongst his and their posterity: in somuch that the Captaines of the tribes also required the same kind of oath of them that inhabited within their liberties, which in parte remaineth yet unto this day amongst those of the western Isles, and such as inhabit in the mountains. For at the creation of a new governor, whom they name their captain, they use the like ceremonies: which being ended, at the next fair kept within that country, proclamation is made, that no man inhabiting within his jurisdiction, shall name this new governor by any other name from thenceforth, than by the ancient and accustomend name as such rulers aforetime haue been called by. And that so oft as they hear him name, 
Humble reverence.  they shall put off their caps or hats, and make a certain courtesy in sign of honour due to him, in such maner as we use in hearing divine service, when any holy mystery is in doing, or any sacred name of the almighty creator recited.  
But now touching king Ewyn, his chiefest study was to maintain iustice throughout his dominion, 
The duty of a good Prince.  and to weed out such transgressors as went about to trouble the quiet estate of his subiectes.  
Furthermore considering what inconveniency proceeded through the use of voluptuous pleasures and wanton delytes, 
A notable ordinance.  he ordained that the youth of his realm should be trained to endure hardness, pain and travell, as to lye vpon hard boards without any feather beds or pillows under them. Also to exercise themselves to throw the dart, to shoot, to wrastell, and bear armour as well in time of peace as of war: that when need required; travell and such kind of exercises, should be no pain but pleasure unto them: where otherways lack of use, might make the same intolerable. whilst Ewyn is thus occupied about the setting forth of necessary ordinances for the wealth of his realm, the king of the picts did send unto him ambassadors, to require his aid against the britons, who were entred his country in robbing and spoiling the same.  
Ewyn consenting quickly to that request, levied an army forthwith, and with all speed passed forward to join with the picts, in purpose to reuenge the old injuries done to his nation by the Brytayns, who likewise were as ready to receive battle as the Scottes and picts were desirous to give it, so that both the armies encountering together( the Scottes and picts on the one side, and the Brytayns on the other) there ensued a sore conflict betwixt them, continued with vnmercyfull slaughter, till night partend them in sunder: 
A doubtful battle.  No man as then able to judge who had the better, but either parte being privy to their own losses, withdrew themselves further off from the place of the battle, so that the Scottes and picts the same night got them into the mountains of Picte land, and the britons so soon as it was day made homeward with all speed towards their country, leaving no small pray and booty behind them, which the Scottish men and Picts recovered coming down withall speed from the mountaines, when they once heard that their enemies were departed.  
King Ewyn being returned from this journey, determined to pass the residue of his life in rest and quietness, appointyng iudges in every parte of his realm, for the ministering of iustice and executing of the laws according to the due form and ordinance of the same.  
He appointed also such as should watch for the apprehension of sleeves and robbers by the high ways, assigning them livings of the common treasorie to live by. And there be even unto this day that hold still such livings, though the office be worn out of use and forgotten.  
After this, he builded a castle not far distant from Berigonium, which he name after his own name Euonium: but afterwards it was called Dounstafage, 
Dounstafage is builded.  which is as much to say, as Steuennes castle, which name it beareth at this present. Finally, this Ewyn after he had reigned to the great weal of the realm, about xix. yeares, he departed this life, leaving behind him a son base begotten, name Gillus, who causing his fathers funerals to be executed with all solemn pomp and ceremonies, raised up soon after sundry Obeliskes about his grave near unto Dounstafage, where he was butted.  
There were present also at the burial, two of Durstus his sons, whom Ewyn in his life time had revoked home out of Ireland where they were in exile. both these, as well the one as the other, because they were twins and not known whether of them came first into the world, looked to be king after Ewyn. Their names were Dothan & Dorgal. And such malicious emulation and envious spite, rose betwixt the two brethren for the attaining of their purpose, that greater could not be devised, 
The crafty working of Gillus.  which Gillus, like a crafty & subtle fox, by covert means sought still to augment: and in the end causing them to come together for some conclusion of agreement, at length when he had set them further at odds than they were before, he procured a number of Souldiers appoynted for the purpose to raise a tumult,( as though it had been in taking of contrary partes) and there to slea them both. Thus Gillus having brought to purpose that he came for, 
Durstus two sons are slain.  sheweth in countenance as though he had been much offended therewith, and done what he could to haue appeased the matter, and herewith he cometh running forth with a high voice, declaring to his company, that if he had not made good shift for himself, he had been slain by the hands of Dothan and Dorgall, who fell into such mischief themselves, as they had prepared for other. hereupon also he required his friends and servants most earnestly to convey him into some sure place where he might be out of danger, and in better security: in so much that many of those that heard him, giuing credite to his words, went with him with all speed unto Dounstafage, where being received into the castle with diuers of the Nobles that followed him, he got him into a gallery, and there making an invective oration against the sons of Durstus, and touching by the way what peril might ensue to the common wealth by civil division, he persuaded them to committe the rule unto his hands, until it might be certainly known, unto whom the same of right appertained.  
Those that were present, perceiving to what issue his painted process tended, 
The Nobles through 〈◇〉, consented to cre●●● Gillus king.  and doubting least if they should seem to stand against him at that instant in this his demand, they might happily be the first that should repent the bargain, consented to proclaim him king: whereupon he required al such as were present, to swear to him fealty, and to do him homage according to the custom. And herewith agreeably as he had before promised, and according to his fathers will,( as he alleged) he distributed among them all such cattle as belonged to his said father: Whereby he won the greater favour of many, but yet not judging himself altogether in surety, by reason that Dothan had left behind him three sons, as then remaining in the Isle of Man, in the bringing up of the druids, 
Gillus goeth about to murder Dotha●● sons also.  he purposed therefore to dispatch them also for the better assurance of his estate, and thereupon made a journey thither himself, feigning as though he meant nothing but al love and friendly affection towards the children, by which means he gat●… two of them into his hands, the one name Lismorus, being about twelve yeeres of age, and the other Cormacus that was two yeares younger. The youngest of the three name Ederus, being about seven yeares old, as his better hap was, chanced to be sick at that time, by reason whereof he escaped his hands: Gillus feyning as though he wished to haue the other two brought up like the children of a Prince, he led them away with him into Scotland, leaving certain of his seruants behind him, to rid Ederus the youngest out of the way at leisure, and as for the other twain, the night following after his coming home to Dounstafage, 
A detestable murder.  he caused them to bee murdered, even in their Tutors arms, whose aid most pitifully they besought and required.  
But the woman that had the keeping of Ederus now in his sickness, provided more warily for his safeguard, for shee smelling out what was the kings purpose, 
Ederus escapeth.  in the dead of the night got herself together with Ederus into a ship, and passed over into Argyle, where being set a land, she carried him on hyr shoulders up into the mountaines, and there within a secret den sustained his languishing life for certain months in great care and misery.  
Gillus notwithstanding these his cruel acts, 
Gillus counterfeyteth a zeal to iustice,  shewed yet in outward appearance, that no man was more desirous of the quiet state and prosperous success of the common wealth than he: ever reasoning amongst his nobles, and that in the presence of his commons, touching the maintenance of iustice, and punishment of misdo●●s, whereas he himself thyrsted continually and most of all after the blood of those whom he doubted any thing likely to attempt the reuenge of his wicked misgouernance: insomuch that he caused in one place and other, all such to be murdered and slain as bare any good will toward the lawful line of Durstus.  

The Scottes rise against Gillus.  now the people seeing the daily slaughter of the nobility, and at the last growing to be very sore moved against him, namely those of gallovvay, Kyle, Carrike, and Coningham, with them of Cantyr, Lorne, and Argyle, they assembled their powers together, and with all speed marched forth towards the place where they thought to find the Tyrant: who hearing of this their conspiracy, assembled such pvissance as he could make, and having no other refuge but to try the matter by battle, made towards his enemies with more speed than good success: for ere the two armies came to joining, a great number of Gillus his friends fled to the contrary part, so that hereupon doubting the issue if he were constrained to fight, 
Gillus departeth secretly and getteth over into ireland.  he stale privily from amongst the residue of his folkes, and getting into a fishers boat, conveyed himself over into ireland: whose departure being once known, his soldiers yielded themselves unto Cadall, governor of gallovvay, 
Cadal of Galoway is chosen governor of the realm.  who was Captain general of all the conspirators, and now by consent of all the estates created governor of the realm, till they had chosen a king.  
This Cadall immediately vpon the great authority given him, got first al the best fortresses into his hands, as Berigonium, Dunstafage, and other: then he passed over into the Isle of Ila; to provide the better for the resisting of Gillus, if he should attempt any thing by purchasing aid amongst them of the western Isles. Thither was brought unto him also, the young Ederus by such of Durstus his friends, as had escaped the cruel hands of Gillus) whom Cadall caused to be honourably conveyed unto Epiake the chiefest city of gallovvay, 
Lelande and other take Epiake not to be so far north.  there to bee brought up in princely nuriture, that coming to full age he might the better bee able to take vpon him the governance. 
Gillus purchaseth aid in ireland.  In which mean while Gillus made all the friends in ireland that he could, insomuch that vpon such golden promises as he made unto the chiefest gouernours there, they consented to aid him with all their forces. Whereof Cadall being advertised, he thought it best that a king should be chosen, and thereby an unity to be framed amongst all the estates of the realm, whereupon causing a counsel to be assembled for the same intent, by common agreement, 〈◇〉 Ewen▪ a man of worthy 〈◇〉, 
Ewyn the second of that name chosen king.  nephew to king Fi●●●ane by his brother Doua●●● was in the end proclaimed king: who was 〈◇〉 come from the Isle of Gowe●● into Albion, ●… n ●●●pany with Cadall, & kept himself close hith●● within the said Isle, for 〈◇〉 of Gillus 〈◇〉 sought amongst other to haue destroyed h●… 〈…〉.  
THis E●… 〈…〉 name, 
Ewin.  〈◇〉 great pr●… 〈…〉 beginning of his reign, to ●●sist the ●●yde 〈…〉 ●… nimie. A●… d ●… ear-ring 〈◇〉 ●… ad been in the Isle of Ila, and put the same t●… ●… ire and sword, he prepared an army and ships ●… lso, to transport therewith over 〈…〉 ●… ere to reuenge that inimi●… 〈…〉 Gillus therein, to the ●… span ●… rey.  
The forenamed Cadall▪ 
Cadal with an army is sent into ireland  governor of gallovvay, was appoynted also to haue the ●●●●ing of this army: who taking the sea at Du●●tafage, directed his course straight over 〈◇〉 the coasts of ireland, where taking land and encountering with his enemies, he put them to the worse, insomuch that Gillus fearing to fal●… into his adversaries hands, fled out of the field●…▪ into the next wood, where he thought to haue saved himself. His soldiers also perceiving him to bee fled, gave over the field, and yielded themselves unto Cadal, who took them to grace, and forthwith sent out certain companies to seek Gillus, 
Gillus is taken.  who found him in a den closed about with thick woods and bushes, where he had li●… n hide certain dayes & was almost steriled for hunger.  
Those that found him immediately stroke off his head, and presented the same unto Cadal, 
Gillus beheaded.  to the great rejoicing of all the company.  
 
Thus after that Cadall had achieved his enterprise with good success, he took the 〈◇〉 again to return into Scotlande, 
A shipwreck by a tempest.  but by means of a grievous tempest, he lost the greatest part of his army, with all the spoil and riches that they had gotten in that voyage. which mischance sore blemished the glory of so famous a victory, so that the rejoicing of many, was turned into doleful mourning for the loss of their friends and kinnesfolke, 
Cadal for his good and faithful service is rewarded.  but namely Cadall took it so grievously, that nothing could ●… ee more offensive unto him. Howe beeit, after he was come a land, the King and other of the Nobles recomforted him in all that they might, and the king gave him also much fair lands, with diverse castles in gallovvay in recompense of his good and faithful service at sundry times shewed in defence of his country, and made him governor of gallovvay also, which he very thankfully accepted.  
After this king Ewin came to an enteruiew with the king of picts in the borders of gallovvay, 
An enteruiew betwixt the kings of S●… and Picte.  and there renewed the ancient league betwixt the scottish men and picts. For more corroboration whereof, Sijora the daughter of Gethus the third king of the picts, was joined in marriage with Ederus, the solemnization being kept at Epiake.  
 
These things thus accomplished, Ewin returned unto Dunstafage, where being certified by letters from the Lieutenant of Rosse, that the islanders of Orkney had passed Pictland Fyrth, 
The people of Orkney in●●de Cathne●●.  and were entered into Cathenese, robbing and spoiling that country with a great part of Rosse, he levied an army with all speed, and hasted towards the enemies, constrayning them by his sudden coming to fight whether they would or not, having no leisure to get away, so that with small resistance they were vanquished and chased, some into the mountains, and other to the Sea side: of whom part escaped by boats over into their Countreys, the residue of them in this their sudden overthrow being either slain, 
Bladus king of Orkney sleaeth himself.  drowned, or taken. But Bladus the king of Orkney, for that he would not come into his enemies hands, slue himself. And thus ended this enterprise against the enemies of Orkney: greatly to the increase of Ewins famed amongst the Scottish nation.  
After this he visited the west partes of his realm, and at the mouth of the river of Lochtey he builded a city which he name Enuerlochtey, 
Enuerlochtey is builded.  enfranchising the same with a sanctuary for the refuge of offenders. this city afterwards was much frequented with merchants of france and spain, by reason of the great abundance of Salmons, Herrings, and other fish which was taken there. The old ruins of this city in part remain to be seen in that place where it stood, even unto this day.  
He likewise built an other city in the East parte of the realm near to the water called Lochnesse, 
Enuernesse builded.  which he name Enuernesse, after the name of the same water. Whither in times past there resorted many merchants of germany, with such merchandise as the inhabitants of the country there stood in need of, exchaunging the same with them for Marterne skins, and other such furs, wherewith they made their return. This city is as yet remaining, and beareth the old name, rich and well stored with diverse kinds of merchandise, so that this Ewin proved a most famous Prince for his worthy exploits right fortunately achieved, both in peace and war. 
Cadall deceased.  And finally understanding the death of his dear and entyrelye beloved friend Cadall, he repaired unto Epiake, as well to give order for the pacifying of his sons being at variance for their fathers inheritance, as also to do the more honour to his friend now deceased, by erecting some monument near unto his Sepulchre.  
coming therefore to Epiacke: and setting an accord betwixt the young men, he caused an Image to be made in all poyntes resembling the parsonage of Cadal, as near as might be: which he placed in the myddest of the Market steede, commanding the same to be honoured with burning of Incense and other divine Ceremonies.  
Within few dayes also, through inward sorrow, as was thought, for the loss of so dear a friend, he began to wax sick himself, and at length perceiving he should not escape present death, he caused Ederus( of whom before mention is made) to be brought unto him, into whose hands with many wholesome advertisements howe to use himself in government of his subiects, 
Ewin resigneth the estate.  he wholly resigned the estate, the which after his decease he knew to be due unto him without all question and controversy: 
Ewins decease.  and afterward departed this world when he had reigned seventeen yeares continually for the most part in high wealth and felicity.  
AFter the decease of Ewin, 
Ederus.  Ederus was in maner before expressed received for king by the whole assent of all the Scottishmen. Whose chief delight was altogether in hunting and keeping of hounds and greyhounds, to chase and pursue wild beasts, and namely the wolf the herdmans foe, by means whereof his aduancement was much the more acceptable amongst the Nobles, who in those dayes were wholly given to the kind of pleasure and pastime.  
In the beginning of his reign there was no trouble towards, the public state of the realm being maintained by upright iustice, and all transgressions through terror of due punishment politicly repressed.  
The first that went about to put him to any notable trouble, 
Bredus invadeth the Scots.  was one Bredus of the Isles, near of kin to Gisius that usurper and murderer, who with a power of Irish men and other of the western Isles landed in Argyle, wasting and spoiling the country with fire and sword, whereof Ederus being advertised( who was the same time in those partes a hunting amongst the mountains) gathered an army with all speed, and hasting to the place where his enemies ships lay at anchor, 
Ederus burneth his enemies ships.  he first burned the same, to take away all mean from them to escape by flight.  
 
The morning next following he did set vpon them also at vnwares: of whom some he slue, and the residue being taken, either in the fight or chase, by his commandment were hanged, and cruelly executed to the example of all others.  

Ederus went into the western Isles.  After this, he passed over into the western Isles, where he did execution vpon such as had aided Bredus, putting some to death, and causing other to fine at his pleasure, and depriving some utterly of all that ever they had.  
At his return again into Scotlande, there met him ambassadors sent from Cassybilane king of the Brytaynes, 
Cassybilane king of the Brytaynes, requireth of the Scottish men aid against the Romaines  requiring him of aid against Iulius caesar, who( as the same king had perfit understanding) was appoynted very shortly to pass the seas from france, over into this Isle, with a mighty power of romans, to subdue the Inhabitants unto the signiory and jurisdiction of Rome.  
Ederus received these ambassadors very courteously: 
Androgeus chief ambassador of the Brytaynes, declareth the effect of his message.  and forsomuch as their masters request required counsel, he caused his lords which were then present, to assemble together the next day, afore whom he willed that Androgeus chief of the British ambassadors, should declare the effect of his message, which he did so eloquently and uttering such sensible matter, how it stood the Scottish men vpon, to aid the Brytaynes against such common enemies to all nations as the romans were, that in the end it was concluded by the king with the advice of his nobles, that he should not onely send a power to aid the Brytaynes against the romans, 
The Scottes grant to aid the Brytaynes against the romans.  but also send some of his lords with Androgeus and his associates unto Gethus king of the picts, to move him to do the like: who hearing howe reasonable their demands were, promised further to accomplish the same.  
Thus the Britishe ambassadors having sped, according to their desires repaired homewardes: immediately upon whose departure both the kings, Ederus, and Gethus, levied their armies, and sent them forth towards London where as then Cassybilane sojourned.  
I find that the Scottes were a ten thousand men under the leading of Cadallane governor of gallovvay, 
Cadallane and Douald with ten thousand Scottish men sand to aid the Brytaynes.  the son of Cadall before remembered, and one Doualde governor of Argyle. But what success followed of this first journey which caesar made into britain, ye shall find the same in the history of England more at length expressed.  
The year that Iulius caesar came to invade britain, 
5139. H.B.  was the fourth of Ederus his reign, from the creation of the world 3912. complete, which is after master Harisons account 54. 
60. H.B.  before the coming of our saviour, and 692. after the building of Rome.  
The scottish men and picts having their part of the spoil which the romans at their departure left behind them, were sent home to their Countreys with great thankes and rewards for their pains, 
The Brytaines exalted in pride.  but the Brytaynes were so exalted in pride by the departure of the romans, that they believed verily they should haue no more to do with those enemies, or if they had, they thought themselves strong enough to repulse them without aid of other. By means whereof when king Ederus was informed howe the romans prepared to invade them afreshe, 
The Brytaynes refuse aid being offered them.  and had sent them word thereof, offering to them his aid: they made no account of that offer, but answered that it was not necessary for every light invasion of foreign enemies to seek help at other mens hands, being of pvissance sufficient of themselves to resist the same well enough.  
But of this refusal of so friendly an offer, it was not long ere the Brytaynes sore repented them. 
Iulius Caesar invadeth this land the second time.  For shortly after Iulius caesar with a far greater power than that which he brought with him at the first time, landed here in this Isle amongst them again: and being at three sundry times fiercely encountered by king Cassybilan, at length he put the same Cassybilane with his Brytaynes to flight, 
The Brytaynes are overthrown.  slaying and taking a great number of them. Amongst other of the prisoners, were three of their chiefest captains, Androgeus, Cisentoriges, and Tenantius. By reason of which overthrow Cassibylane was so discouraged, that doubting further mischief, 
Cassybilane yeeldeth to Caesar.  he yielded himself unto caesar, accepting such conditions of peace as were appoynted him, and for performance of covenants, delivered sufficient pledges.  
caesar having thus conquered the Brytayns, 
Iulius Caesar his message unto the Scotes and picts.  sent his ambassadors unto the Kings of the Scottish men, and Picts, requiring them to submit themselves as Cassybilane had done, or else he bad them look for open warres at the romans hands, which they might assure themselves they should in no wise be able to sustain, considering their mighty and huge pvissance, having the most part of the whole world at their commandment already. 
The answer of the Scottes and picts unto Caesar his Ambassadors.  whereunto as well the one king as the other, made this or much-what the like answer, that they were bent sooner to lose their lives than their liberty. Which their resolution if they were put to the trial, should be evidently proved by the dead itself.  
caesar having received this answer from these two nations, 
Caesar sendeth new messengers unto the Scottes and Picts, but they sped much like to the former.  he sendeth new messengers unto them with a more rough embassy, who not onely by threats, but also by great reasons went about to persuade them unto submission. But they persisting in their former opinion for defence of their liberties, and utterly refusing all maner of bondage, would incline by no means to come in any bonde of friendship with the romans.  
After the return of these last messengers, caesar was fully resolved to enter into their Countreys, to force them unto that by dynt of sword, whereunto by treaty he might not induce them: 
The rebellion of the Gaules breaketh Caesar his purposed journey against the Scottes.  and had set forward on that journey shortly after in deed, if he had not been called back into france, to pacify sundry commotions there raised by the revolting of the people inhabiting those Countreys, where the Picardes and Normans, with other the inhabitants near about charters, now dwell.  
The common scottish Chronicles record, howe Iulius caesar came as far as calendar wood, 
calendar or Caledon wood  & there wan by force the city of Camelon where the Pictish kings used most to sojourn.  

This cannot be true, for Caesar came not near Scotland, as in the history of england it appeareth.  hereunto the same Chronicles add, that caesar builded a great ston house of .xxiiij. cubits in height, and of .xij. cubits in breadth, of square hewn stones, right workemanly framed, which house they say caesar caused to be used in steede of a iudgement Hall, and here placed it near the river of charon, over against the forenamed city of Camelone, as a witness that the romans army had been so far forward within that country.  
such an house there remaineth to be seen even unto this day, and is called Iulius Hoff, 
Iulius Hoff.  that is Iulius Hall, or Iulius Court. Howbeit, other more agreeable to the likelihood of a troth, write that this house was sometimes a Temple, builded to the honour of Claudius caesar, and of the Goddesse Victoria, by the roman captain Vespasian, at such time as he made warres in that country, before his advancement to the empire.  
But to return unto Ederus. About the same time in which he looked to be invaded by Iulius caesar and the romans, and for that purpose had sent for them of the western Isles to reenforce his host, he was now enforced to convert it another way, for there was one Murketus, 
Murketus nephew unto Gillus invadeth the western Isles.  nephew unto the above remembered Gillus, that came with a navy out of ireland to rob and spoil those Isles, being destitute as then of men to resist him. But Ederus hearing thereof, dispatched Cadallanus with an army into those parties for defence of his subiects: which Cadallanus behaved himself so politicly in this exploit, that setting vpon the enemies as they lay at anchor, he took them in the night season without making any great defence, and after hanged them up along the shore side within the Isle of Gowre: Murket himself being honoured with an higher place to hang in than al the rest, 
Murket is hanged with ●●ny more.  due to him that was their chief head and leader in that voyage.  
The remnant of Ederus his reign passed without any other notable trouble: and so after he had reigned 38. yeares, 
48. H.B. 26. H.B. Ederus departeth this life.  he deceased a very old man, about the 23. year of the empire of Augustus caesar. He was butted also at Dunstasage with all due pomp and solemnity, having dyverse obelyskes( as the custom then was) erected and set up about the place where he was so intumilate.  
AFter him reigned his son Ewyn, 
Ewin.  the third of that name, nothing like in any princelye qualities unto his noble progenitors, but contrariwise infamed in all kind of vices.  
In the first yeares of his reign he was wholly drowned in lascivious lechery, abandoning himself altogether to lye waltring amongst a sort of vile strumpettes, 
A licentious king.  his lust being never thorowely satisfied, though never so often awearyed.  
 
The nobles of the realm he had in no regard at all, of whom some he confined, and some he caused to be murdered, onely because he might the more freely without gainsaying haunt his vile trade of living with their wives and cosins.  
Such delight he had also in his filthy and most abominable ribaldry, 
filthy laws.  that he made laws for maintenance of the like amongst his subiectes, as thus: That it might be lawful for every man to marry diverse and sundry wives, some six, some ten, according to their substance and qualities. And as for poor mennes wives, they were appoynted to be common unto the lords of the soil: and further that the same lords should first deflower the Bride after hir marriage: which last ordinance took such effect, that of many hundred yeares after it could by no means be abrogated, though the two former liberties were by authority of the Kings succeeding, shortly after this Ewins decease taken away and revoked.  
But now to conclude touching the doings of this Ewin, ye shal understand, 
Ewin is pursued and forsaken of his subiectes.  that at length such lords as greatly abhorred his vile conditions and usages, conspired against him, and raising an army of their friends and partakers, encountered with him in the field, and there took him prisoner, being destitute of all aid and succours: For such as he brought with him not once offered to strike one stroke in his quarrel.  
Ewin being thus taken, 
Ewin condemned to perpetual prison.  was by and by condemned to perpetual prison: and Cadallane of whom ye haue heard before, immediately proclaimed governor of the realm. Howbeit the night following after that Ewin( according to the iudgement pronounced against him, was committed unto ward) a presumptuous young man, in hope to haue thankes of Cadallane, entred into the chamber where he was enclosed, 
Ewyn is strangled.  and there strangled him. But in steede of thankes he was recompensed with death: for Cadallane detesting such a wicked dead, caused him to be hanged in open sight of all men.  
 
Such was the end of Ewin: being thus dispatched in prison, in the seventh year after he began his reign over the Scottish men, being the ix. 
32. H.B.  year of Augustus caesar his government of the roman empire.  
AFter Ewin succeeded Metellanus, 
Metellane.  son to one Carrane, the brother of Ederus a prince of most gentle behaviour.  
This Metellanus maintained his subiects in great quietness and rest, without any maner of warres, either foreign or civil.  
Such wicked laws as his predecessor had established, he did what he could to abolish. But such young Gentlemen as delighted in sensual lust, and licentious liberty, stood so stiffly therein against him that in the end he was glad to leave off his purpose.  

Kymbaline king of the Brytaynes.  About the same time also there came unto Kymbaline king of the Brytayns an Ambassador from Augustus the Emperour, with thanks, for that entering into the government of the British estate, he had kept his allegiance toward the roman empire: exhorting him to keep his subiects in peace with all their neighbours, sithe the whole world through means of the same Augustus, was now in quiet, without al warres or troublesone tumults.  
These ambassadors went also unto Metellanus the king of the Scottish men, exhorting him to aclowledge a superiority in the roman Emperour, unto whom the people inhabiting in the furthest partes of the East, had sent their ambassadors with rich jewels to present his person withall. 
Metellanus becometh friend to the Romaines.  Wherewith Metellanus being partly moved to haue a friendly amity with the Romaines, he sent unto Rome certain rich presents to the Emperour, and to the Goddes in the capitol, in sign of honour, by which means he obtained an amity with the Romaines, which continued betwixt them and his kingdom for a long time after.  
Thus a general peace as then reigning throughout the whole world, it pleased the giver and author of all peace to bee born at the same time, 
The birth of our saviour CHRIST.  of that blessed virgin mary, in the city of Bethleem in the tribe of Iuda. Which blessed and salutiferous birth came to pass in the xij. 
10. H.B.  year of Metellanus his reign, and in the xlij. of Augustus his empire: from the first establishing of the scottish kingdom by Fergusius 324. yeares, 
330. H.B. 5199. H.B.  and after the creation of the world 3966. as Harison in his chronology doth manifestly conclude.  
After this, Metellanus reigned certain yeares in continual peace and quietness, ever ready to do the thing that might bee to the contentation and weal of his people.  
Finally, 
Metellane departeth this world. 29. H.B. 14. H.B.  he passed out of this life in the xxxix. year of his reign, which was the .xxviij. after the birth of our saviour, and .xiij. of Tyberius the Emperour. Howbeit he left no issue alive behind him to succeed in the government of the kingdom: 

Caratake is proclaimed king.  
This Caratake all the british and Englishe a writers take to be a britain, and inhabiting within that portion of the Isle now called england.   for those children which he had begotten, he butted in his life time, by means whereof one Caretake, son to Cadallane, and nephew to king Metellane by his sister Europeia, was proclaimed King, as he that excelled in riches and puissant authority above all other the peers and high estates of the realm, and had not a little to do in the administration of public affairs in the latter dayes of his uncle Metellane.  
THe first thing he did after he was established in the estate, 
Caratake.  he sailed into the western Isles to appease a rebellion moved by the governor there. Which done, and the authors punished, he returned into Aldion and came unto Carictonium, which was sometimes a famous city, and metropolitan of Scotlande, situate within the country cleped Carrycke as it appeareth by the ruins there remaining even unto this day.  
In this city was Caratake born, and therfore favouring it the more, 
Caretake was born in Carricke.  he lay there most commonly, and did what he could to advance the wealth and state thereof.  
whilst these things were a doing in Scotlande, Kymbaline king of the Brytaynes dyed, 
Kymbaline king of Brytaynes death.  who for that he had been brought up in Rome, observed his promised obedience towards the empire: 
Guiderius the British king rebelleth against the Romaines.  bu●… ●… iderius succeeding disdained to see the liberty of his country oppressed by the Romaines, and therfore procuring the Brytains to assist him, assembled a power and invaded the Romaines with such violence that none escaped with life, but such as saved themselves within Cassels and Fortresses. The Emperour Claudius that then governed the roman empire advertised hereof, sent two captains, 
Planctius otherwise Plautius.  Aulus Planctius, and C●… ieus Sensius to appease that rebellion. They landing in britain with their army, vanquished Guiderius in battle, 
Guiderius sendeth to Caratake for aid.  so that he was constrained to sand unto Caratake king of Scots for aid against the common enemies of both nations. Caratake having considered the effect of this Message, gave counsel to the Brytaynes to send into france then called Gallia, to practise with the people thereto move some rebellion against the Romaines, in hope of help, which they were assured to haue by the Brytaynes. This counsel was followed, for immediately vpon the ambassadors return, 
france in those dayes Gallia.  there were sent over into france certain intelligensaries to move some conspiracy which had taken effect( by reason of the general hate of servitude wherein the Romaines kept the people subject to them in those dayes) if Guiderius had not been constrained to give battle, 
Guiderius slain.  and chanced to be slain in the same ere the Gaustes could bee resolved upon any determinate purpose. This overthrow being reported in france, caused the Gaulles to stay their intended rebellion. Shortly after Claudius himself came over into britain, 
The Emperor Claudius cometh into britain.  and receiving the Brytaynes under his obeisance, ordered things among them at his pleasure. And after preparing his navy and army with all purueyaunce convenient, he set forward towards the Isles of Orkney, 
Claudius saileth into the Orkneys.  purposing to conquer the same, for that they had aided the Brytaynes in these last warres against the Romaines. But approaching near to those Isles, he was in danger to haue been cast away by a tempest rising by chance, even as he was entered the perfit betwixt the Orkeneys and Dungisbie head in Catenese called Pictlande Frith: yet at length getting to land, he found in that Isle where he first arrived, no body at home, all the people through fear vpon the first sight of the great multitude of ships being fled to hide themselves in caues and dens amongst the rocks and mountains.  
Claudius therefore leaving this Isle, passed into Pomonia the chiefest of all the Orkneys, 
Now Kirkewale.  where discomfiting such as appeared abroad to make resistance, he besieged the king of these Isles name Ganus, 
Claudius taketh the king of the Orkneys.  within a castle whither he was withdrawn, and finally causing him to yield himself prisoner, lead him with other nobles of britain( whom he had for pledges) unto Rome, the more to set forth the glory of his triumph at his return unto the city.  

The doubt of Claudius going into the Orkneys.  But whatsoever Hector Boetius and others writ of this passage of Claudius into the Orkneys, it is not like that he came there at all, for if he stayed not past .xvj. dayes in britain, 
Dion Cassius.  as by Dion Cassius it appeareth that he did not in dead, how should we ymagin that he could both pacify the South partes of britain, and after go into Orkney and conquer the same with●● so small a time, being ready to return towards Rome at the end of those .xvj. dayes, as the said Dion affirmeth? But this discourse haue I made according to their own Histories, least I should seem to defraud them of whatsoever glory 〈◇〉 be gotten by errors, as the maner is of them as well as of other Nations, which to advance their antiquities and glory of their auncetou●● take the advantage oftentimes of writers stand worthy of credite.  
But now again to our purpose. 
〈…〉  Ar●… irag●… being established in the kingdom of britain vpon some private displeasure forsook his wife name Voada, the sister of Caratake king of the Scottish men, and married one Genissa a roman lady, which act many of the Brytaynes disallowed, the more in deed, because he had fair issue already by Voada, as a son and two daughters. But this was done, as all men judged, by the counsel of Aulus Planctius, thereby to break all friendship and alliaunce betwixt the Brytaynes and Scottes, to the end that in no case of rebellion they should join their powers together.  
Neither did he onely refuse Voada, whom al men knew to be his lawful wife, 
Voada imprisoned.  but also caused hir to be kept in prison, till that the Brytayns( having indignation thereat) got hir out of the place where she was kept, 
Voada is delivered out of prison, and conveyed into Wales.  and conveyed hir into Wales, together with hir children.  
With which dealing Aruiragus being highly moved, determined with force of arms to punish them that had thus misused him: but perceiving that not onely those people which inhabited the country, now called Wales, and other that adjoined on the North Marches therof were ready to defend the queen against his malice, he was fain to require aid of the romans, who with their captain Aulus Planctius assembling together with such of the Brytayns as took part with Aruiragus, set forward toward the enemies, 
Aruiragus giveth his enemies an overthrow.  and joining with them in battle, did give them the overthrow.  
 
The next day after this victory thus gotten, word was brought that the people inhabiting in the countreys, 
A commotion against Aruiragus.  which we now call Lancashire, Yorkshire, and Darbishire, were up in armour against the king and the Romaines, by reason whereof Aruiragus and Aulus Planctius withdrew towards London, that defending the sea coasts towards france, they might yet haue the sea open at all times whatsoever chanced.  
And to reenforce their power, Aulus Planctius sent over for two Legions of soldiers into france, to come with all speed to his aid.  

The Brytayns make themselves strong.  The Brytaynes who had gone so far in the matter that they could not well withdraw themselves, now being certified of al their enemies doings, thought best to make themselves so strong as was possible. And to the end that they might proceed in some orderly mean, all the greatest lords & estates assembled together at Shrewsburie, 
The Brytaines assemble themselves at shrewsbury.  in those dayes called Coriminum, where they concluded upon a league to aid one another with all their might and main against the Romaines and Aruiragus, who went about to bring them wholly under servile subiection and thraldom of the same Romaines.  

They confederate themselves together  They being thus agreed to make warres in this quarrel, and for the same purpose to join their whole puyssance together, there rose a doubt whom they might choose for their general captain, for that it was feared least there might grow some secret envy amongst the Nobles being of equal power, if one should be in this case preferred before an other.  
For the avoiding of which mischief, by the grave admonition of one Comus, a noble man of the parties of Wales, 
Caratake chosen to be captain of the Brytaynes.  they accorded to send Messengers unto Caratake the King of Scotlande, requiring him to aid them in their right and just quarrel against Aruiragus and the Romaines, whereby he might reuenge the injury done to his sister queen Voada and hir issue, 
Aruiragus would disenherite his own children which he had by Voada.  whom the father through counsel of the Romaines purposed to disenherite, to the end, such children as he had by Genissa( for that they were of the roman blood) might enjoy the kingdom.  
They further declared, that all the Brytishe lords, which were confederate in this enterprise, had chosen him by common assent to bee their general and chief leader, if it might so please him to take it vpon him, as their 〈◇〉 was he would: considering the just causes of there war, and the surety which by victory gotten might ensue unto al the inhabitants of the whole Isle of Albion.  

Caratake promised aid unto the Brytaynes.  Caratake having heard the sum of these request, and thoroughly weighing the same, promised them to be ready with his whole pvissance in the beginning of the next 〈◇〉, to co●… e to their aid, unto what place soever they should 〈…〉 them, they might be must assured: willing them in the mean haue so to provide for themselves, as their enimyes might haue no advantage at their hands.  
With this agreeable 〈◇〉 the Brytishe Messengers 〈◇〉 unto Shrew●… sburie to the 〈◇〉, who 〈◇〉 at the ●●wes, made 〈…〉 to go against the Romaines, 〈◇〉 hope of good success, specially through aid of the Scotte●… and picts, 
The picts join with Scottes and Brytaynes, against the Romaines.  who also with their King called Conkyst were willing to help towards the delyuering of the land from vondage of the Romaines, whose nestling so near their noses they were loth to see or hear of.  
So soon therefore as the 〈◇〉 appro●… head, all those three people, Brytaynes, Scottes▪ and picts, gathered their powers together, and met in Yorkeshyre, in purpose to encounter with their enimyes in battle, wheresoever they found them.  
Aruiragus & Aulus Planctius having knowledge of all the doings of the confederates, likewise assembled their power, and coming towards them, for a while to ●●der fo join in battle, through counsel of Planctius, who perceiving the most part of the Brytaynes and Scottes to be but new Souldiers, taken up of late to fill the numbers, knew that by proceeding time they would be soon out of heart, through watching and evil harbour, in such sort that in the end they should be easy enough to deal with: and even so it came ●… o pass. For the Romaines refusing to fight a general battle, yet scoured so the fields on each side abroad, that neither the Brytaynes nor Scottes could go forth any ways for forage or v●… ttailes, 
The Brytaynes awearied through travail.  but they were stil snatched up, so that what through hunger, lack of sleep, and other diseases, many of the Brytaynes began to convey themselves from the camp home to their houses, of whom some being taken by the enemies, declared that the whole army of the confederates was in great distress and sore enfeebled by such unaccustomed travail and diseases as they were enforced unto in the camp. whereupon Aruiragus and Au●●s Planctius determined the next day to give battle. And so in the morning they arrayed their people and marched forth betimes towards the camp of the confederates.  
Caratake who( as ye haue heard) was general of all the confederates, 
The Romains give battle to the Brytaynes.  understanding the enemies intent, was as ready to receive battle as they were to offer it: whereupon there ensued right great and unmerciful slaughter betwixt them on both partes without sparing at al till such time as the night partend the fray, with such loss on either side, 
Night pa●… ch the fray.  that after they were once got in sunder, neither part had any hast afterwards to join again: so that in the morning there appeared none in the field but onely the deade bodies, those that were left alive as well on the one part as the other being fled and scattered into the woods and mountains.  
Aruiragus and Planctius got them unto London: 
Caratake returneth home to Carictonium.  and Caratake commanding his people home each man into his country, he himself withdrew first towards york, and after unto the city of Carrike. Whither shortly after there came unto him Ambassadors from Aulus Planctius, 
Ambassadors are sent unto Caratake from Aulus Planctius.  sent to know vpon what occasion he did aid the Brytishe rebelles against the roman empire, declaring that if he would not be conformable to make a worthy amendes for so presumptuous an enterprise, he should be sure to haue the Romaines his enemies: and that in such wise, as he should perceive, it were much better for him to seek their friendship, than to abide their enmity. hereunto Caratake answered, 
Caratake his answer unto the ambassadors.  that he had just cause to do that which he did. Considering the injuries which his sister Voada with hir son Guiderius had & were like to receive by their counsel & means: & therefore he was so little minded to make any amendes for that was done, that he thought it more reason that the Romaines should clearly avoid out of the whole possession of britain, either else they might assure themselves to haue as well the Brytaynes, as also the Scottes and picts to be their perpetual enemies, and that onely for the challenge of their ancient liberties & freedom.  
The roman Ambassadors being returned with this answer, Planctius took no small indignation thereat, sore menacing to be revenged of so high and contumelious words pronounced against the majesty of the roman empire.  
About the same time Aruiragus vpon trust conceived by joining his power with the other confederate Brytaynes to expulse the Romaines quiter out of the realm, 
Aruiragus reuolteth.  and so to recover the entire estate revolting from them, fled unto Shrewsburie, where the same time such british lords as were enemies to the Romaines, were assembled again in counsel, by whom Aruiragus was received with great gladness( ye may be sure) of those lords, trusting by his means to haue their force in maner doubled.  
His wife Genissa being the same season great with child, 
Genissa the wife of Aruiragus death.  took such thought for this revolting of hir husband, that travailing before hir time, she immediately dyed therewith.  
But Aulus Planctius perceiving now thoroughly how little trust there was to be put in the Brytaynes, 
A messenger sent unto Claudius the Emperour from Planctius.  dispatched a messenger in all hast with letters unto Claudius the Emperour, who as then sojourned at Rome, signifying unto him in what danger the state of britain stood, if timely provision were not the sooner made.  
Claudius weighing the matter by good aduise of counsel, ordained by decree of the Senate, that Vespasian( of whom ye haue heard before) should be sent hither with an army to tame the proud and lofty stomachs of the Brytaynes, with their confederates the Scottes and picts.  
Vespasian hereupon departing from Rome, 
Vespasian cometh into britain.  came into france, and increasing his legions, with a supply of such soldiers as he found there, passed over into this our britain, where contrary to the report which he had heard afore his coming he found every fortress so well furnished after the warlike order of the roman usage, and moreover all such companies of men of war as kept the field so well appoynted and ordered, that he could not but much praise the great diligence and politic government of Planctius.  
now when Vespasian had a little refreshed his men, and taken order howe to proceed in the reducing of the Brytaynes to their former obedience, he set forward toward Aruiragus and other the enemies, 
The Brytayns gather an army.  whom he understood as then to be at york making their assemble, not generally of all that were able to bear a club, as they did the year before, but out of all parties a chosen number of pyked men were sent for, as out of devonshire and Cornewal there came six thousand: forth of Wales and the marches xij. thousand, 
I●●ni.  and the like number forth of Kendal, Westmerlande, and Cumberlande. Out of Oxfordshire and other the parties of britain subject unto Aruiragus, there came a .xxxv. thousand. Al which numbers assembled near unto york, every man bringing his provision with him to serve him for two months space. 
The Scots and picts come to aid the Brytaynes. Illythara or Tharan king of the picts.  unto the same place came also Caratake with .xxx. thousand scottish men: and Illythara otherwise called Tharan, king of the picts, with almost as many of his subiects.  
Vespasian being certified still from time to time of all the doings of his enemies, hasted with all speed towards them. And by the leading of trust guides coming to the place where they were encamped within a Matrishe ground not passing .xij. miles from york, 
Vespasian assaileth the Brytaynes in their camp.  h●… fiercely vpon a sudden setteth vpon them within their camp ere they thought that he had been near them. But yet notwithstanding they manfully stood to their defence: insomuch, that those in the right wing of the Romaines army, were like to haue been distressed, if Vespasian perceiving the danger, had not sent a Legion to their aid in time, whereby the battle was newly in that part restored.  
The captains on either side did what they could to encourage their folkes to stick to their tackle without giuing over by any means, considering what gain came by victory, and what loss ensued by receiving the overthrow.  
The Brytaynes, Scottes, and picts, like enraged lions, ran upon the Romaines, with such cruel desire of reuenge, 
The desperate hardiness of the Brytaynes and Scottish men.  that even when they were thrust through vpon the point of any weapon, they would run still vpon the same, to come unto him that held it, that they might requited him with the like again. But yet would not all that their fierce and desperate hardiness prevail, 
Fortune favoureth the Romaines.  for fortune by fatal appointment being bent to advance the Romains unto the dominion of the whole world, shewed hir seife so favourable unto them in this battle, that in the end, though the Brytaynes with the confederates did what lay in men to do for attaining of victory, 
The Brytayns receive the overthrow.  yet were they beaten down and slain every mothers son, a few onely except, which escaped by flight.  
Aruiragus seeing the slaughter of his people, would haue slain himself, but that some of his servants carried him by force out of the field, that he might bee preserved yet unto some better fortune.  
Caratake escaping by flight, 

Caratake escapeth.  
Tharan king of the picts is slain.   fled into his country, but Tharan king of the picts, not coveting to live after such loss of his people, threw away his armour with al his kingly ornaments, & sitting down vpon a ston, as a man past himself, was there slain by such as followed in the chase.  
Aruiragus being conveyed out of danger, and gotten into york, considered howe by reason of this great discomfiture, it was unpossible to resist the roman puissance, and therefore with consent of the residue of his Nobles that were escaped from the battle, 
Messengers sent by Aruiragus unto Vespasian with submission.  he sent an Heralde unto Vespasian, offering to submit himself in most humble wise unto any reasonable conditions of peace and agreement. whereupon Vespasian commanded that Aruiragus should in private apparel come in unto him, for he would not talk of any peace, except he had Aruiragus present, and therefore he sent unto him his safeconduct to assure him safe both to come and go.  

Aruiragus cometh in unto Vespasian. Aruiragus is restored again to his former dignity.  Aruiragus seeing no other remedy, came in unto Vespasian, according to his appointment, and vpon his submission was pardonned of all his trespass, and placed again in the kingdom.  
The Cities and good towns also that were partakers in the rebellion, were in semblable wise forgiven without fining or other indemnity, 
The Brytaynes are pardonned but yet deliver new hostages.  and so likewise were all the Nobles of the country. howbeit for the better assurance of their loyalty in time to come, they delivered new hostages.  

Their laws abrogated. New laws.  Their ancient laws also were abrogated, and the roman laws in their place established. For the administration of the which, in every province was appointed a roman judge to see good orders observed according to the form thereof. By which means the Brytishe nation eftsoons returned unto hir former obedience of the roman empire.  
All the winter following, Vespasian lay at york, making his apprestes against the next spring to go against the Scottes and picts. So soon therefore as the summer was come, Vespasian setteth forward with his army, and entering into the marches of his enemies, he did put them in such fear, that the picts were glad to yield themselves unto him, a few of the nobles & some other except, which were withdrawn into Camelon, in hope through strength of that town to defend themselves from all assaults.  
Vespasian being certified therof, came and besieged them within the same city, 
Camelon besieged by Vespasian.  not minding to depart till he had them at his pleasure. This siege continued till they within being in danger to famish through want of victuals, surrendered themselves with the town into Vespasians hands. 
Camelon surrendered.   
 

The kings regal ornaments taken.  In this town were found all the regal ornaments: as the crown, and sword, with other jewels belonging to the kings of the picts. The sword having the haft of gold, and a purple scabbarde very fynely wrought and trimmed, Vespasian used to wear in all the warres wherein he afterwards chanced to bee, in hope( I cannot tell) of what good success and lucke to follow thereof.  
The Pictish lords which were within Camelon, were commanded to deliver pledges: and after licensed to depart without any other damage  
Vespasian himself remaining at Camelon, 
Camelon peopled with Romaines.  took order for the peopling of the town with Romaines, granting them the use of the liberties and privileges which the Romaines inhabiting in Rome enjoyed.  
Also over against the town vpon the bank of the river of Carone, he builded a Temple, 
Iulius Hoff. This was as Colchester, as the British and English writers do guess.  in honour of the Emperour Claudius, wherein he set up two Images, the one representing Claudius, and the other the Goddesse Victoria.  
whilst he was thus occupied, tidings came to him, 
Caratake assemble th●… as army.  that Caratake king of the Scottish men had assembled in gallovvay, a great army of Scottes, picts and Brytaynes, in purpose to come against the Romaines, to reuenge the last overthrow. whereupon Vespasian with al speed sent forth a strong power under the leading of Aulus Planctius to encounter the enemies. 
Planctius sent forth with an army against Caratake.   
Planctius being approached within four miles of them, encamped himself in a strong place, as though he minded not to pass further, till Vespasian with the residue of his whole pvissance were come to his aid. nevertheless night was no sooner come on, but that he gave general commandment through his host, that every man should make him ready to depart at a certain hour under the standards of their captains in order of battle. And so in the second watch of the night, he set forward, following certain guides,( which knew all the strayts and passages of the country) 〈◇〉 he came to the place where Caratake with his army was lodged: 
Planctius setteth vpon the Scottish camp.  and first killing the watch that stood to defend his entrance, till the army was raised, he set vpon the whole camp, and though he found such resistance, that the battle continued 〈…〉 and cruel from the dawning of the day, till it was high noon, yet in the end the victory remained with the Romaines, and the Scottes with the picts, and such Brytaynes as were on their parte, put to flight and chased. 
Caratake flieth into Dunstafage.  Caratake escaping out of the battle, fled into Argyle, and got him to the castle of Dunstafage.  
diverse of the Brytaynes and picts which as yet had not submitted themselves, were put in such dread through brute of this overthrow, that immediately thereupon they came in and yielded themselves unto Vespasian. 
The people of gallovvay submit themselves to the Romaines.  And in semblable wise the people of gallovvay utterly dyspayring longer to defend their country against Planctius( who was now entered into their confines, and had taken the city of Carricke) offered to become subiectes unto the Romaines, which they might never be brought unto before that time.  
These news being certified unto Vespasian by a Purceuaunt, he road streight ways unto Carrike, and there received the oaths of the nobles, and other the inhabitants of the country.  

Ambassadors sent unto Caratake.  That done, he sent ambassadors unto Caratake, to try if he might persuade him by any means to become friend unto the roman empire, in acknowledging some maner of subiection thereunto: but this devise was to small purpose, 
Caratake utterly refuseth to become a subiet.  for Caratake was determined rather to end his life as a free scottish man in defence of liberty, than to become thrall unto any foreign Nation, in hope to live long time in servitude, doubting least if he came any ways forth within the danger of the Romaines, they would usurp the whole dominion unto themselves.  
Whose mind when Vespasian understood by his answer made to the ambassadors which were sent unto him, he was minded to haue gone with an army unto Dunstafage where Caratake lay, but that he was informed what daungerous passages he must march through, all full of desert mountains, bogs and quauenyres, without any provision of victuals or forage to be found by all the way as the army should pass.  
leaving therefore this enterprise, he caused so many vessels to be assembled, as could bee provided on all partes, purposing to haue passed over into the Isle of Man, into the which there were gotten together a great sort of Brytaynes and picts, that had escaped the Romaines hands. But this journey was also broken by an other incident, 
The Isle of Wight rebelleth.  for even the same time news were brought that the Brytaynes of the Isle of wight, with the Kentish men, and diverse other the inhabitants upon the South cost, were revolted, and had slain diverse, Romaines, which lay in garrisons in those partes.  
Vespasian therefore minding to cure this wound ere it should thoroughly ●… easter, 
Vespasian appeaseth the Rebelles.  hasted thither with al speed, & with little ad●… pacifying the rebelles, caused the chief offenders to be punished in his respect according to their deserts.  
Shortly after being sent for by the Emperour Claudius, 
Vespasian returneth to Rome.  he returned unto Rome with great glory for his noble and high achieved victories. Aulus Planctius was left in charge with the government of britain after Vespasians departure: 
Planctius left as governor.  who hearing that Cara●… ache had assembled a great army of Scottes and other such Brytaynes and picts as had not yet submitted themselves unto the Romains, 
Planctius prepareth to meet the Scottes.  in purpose to recover again those Countreys which Vespasian had lately conquered, he likewise prepared to meet them, so that both the armies encountering together, there was fought a right terrible battle with great slaughter on both parties, 
The Romains through policy vanquish the Scottish men.  till finally the victory enclyning to the Romaines, more through skilful policy than puissant force, the Scottes, picts, and Brytaynes were discomfited and chased into the bogs and marshes, the common refuge in those dayes for the Scottes, when by any adventure they chanced to be put to flight.  
After this overthrow the war was continued for a two yeares space by rodes and incursions, made one upon another in the confines of Kyle and gallovvay. In which mean time Planctius fell sick of the flix, which still continuing with him, 
●… lanctius fal●●th sick.  brought him at length in such case, that he was not able to travail at all in the public affairs of his office. So that he wrote his Letters unto the Emperour Claudius, signifying unto him in what case he stood, and thereupon required that some sufficient parsonage might bee sent to occupy his room.  
Claudius having received his Letters, and understanding the effect of the same, sent one Ostorius Scapula, 
Ostorius Scapula is sent into britain.  a man of high lineage, and of good experience both in peace and war, to haue the governance in britain.  
About the time of whose arrival into britain, 
Aulus Planctius dieth.  Aulus Planctius departed out of this world at Camelon, where he then sojourned. his body was burned, and according to the usage of the Romaines in those dayes, the ashes were closed in a Chest, 
The usage among Scottes to burn the deade body.  and buried within the Church of Claudius and Victoria, which( as is said) Vespasian builded near unto Camelon, vpon the river side there. Hereof was a custom taken up amongst both Scottes and picts, as some think, to burn the bodies of the deade, and to bury the ashes. Whereof there hath been found diverse tokens and monuments in this our age. As in the year 1521. at Findour a village in Merne, five miles distant from Aberdine there were found in an old grave two chests of a strange making full of ashes, either of them being engraven with roman letters, which so soon as they were brought into the air, fell to dust. Likewise in the fields of an other town called Kenbacten in mar a ten miles distant from Aberdyne, about the same time were found by certain Ploughmen two sepulchers made of cut and squared stones, wherein were a four chests, of workmanship, bigness and inscription like to the other two. Many the semblable monuments haue been found in diverse places in Scotlande in times past: but it is to be thought, that in these Sepultures there were romans buried, and neither Scottes nor picts.  
But now to our purpose. Immediately upon the coming of Ostorius into britain, the people of the west Countreys rebelled, 
The Brytayns yet eftsoons rebel.  procuring the northern men with the Scottes of gallovvay, and all the picts to do she like.  

The Brytayns require aid of Caratake.  They sent also unto Caratake, requiring him in this common quarrel against the Romaines to put to his helping hand for recovery of the ancient liberty of the whole land of Albion, considering it was like they should match well enough with this new roman captain Ostorius Scapula, that understood little of the manners and usages of the Brytaynes.  
But this notwithstanding, Ostorius being informed of all these practices, and remembering what furtherance it were for a captain 〈…〉 beginning to win a name by some praise worthy enterprise, 
The Brytayns of the west part are chased.  he made first towards the western Brytaynes, whom he thought to surprise ere they should assemble with the other rebels, and so meeting with them, he chased and took a great number of them as they fled here and there, out of all order.  
After this, 
Iceni.  he went against the people called Iceni, which( as some think) 
Oxfordshire is assailed. Some take the Iceni to be the norfolk men  inhabited the country now called Oxfordshire, but others take them to bee norfolk men, who being gathered together, were gotten into a strong place, enclosed about with a great ditch, as they use to 〈…〉 grounds, that no Horsemen should break in vpon them: yet this notwithstanding, Ostorius assailed them within their strength, and in the end breaking down the rampyre, with such aid as he had, burst in at length amongst them, slaying and taking the most part of them: for few or none escaped, they were so kept in on each side. But of this battle, and likewise of other enterprises which Ostorius and other of the roman Lieutenants achieved here in britain, ye shal find more thereof in the history of england according to the true report of the roman writers, the which verily make no mention either of Scottes or picts till the year of our lord 320. at the soonest. And as for the Silures and Brygantes removed by Hector Boetius so far northward, it is evidently proved by humphrey Lluyd and others, that they inhabited Countreys contained now within the limits of england. The like ye haue to understand of the Ordouici where Caratake governed as king, and not in Carri●… ke, as to the well advised Reader I doubt not but it may sufficiently appear, as well in the description as history of england aforesaid.  

They of gallovvay are beaten and pacified.  But now to return where wee left: the brute of this late victory quieted the busy minds of such other of the Brytaynes, as were ready to haue revolted. But they of gallovvay would not at the first give over, but in trust of aid at the hands of Caratake continued in their rebellion, till Ostorius came thither, and beate down such as made resystaunce, whereby the other were soon pacified.  
After this he entered into the confines of Kile and Cantyre, 
Kile and Cantyre wasted and spoyled.  spoiling and wasting those countreys, and brought from thence a great number of captives.  
With which injury Caratake being not a little kindled, he assembled a mighty army, 
Caratake assembleth an army.  wherein he had at the least .xl. thousand men, what of his own subiects & other such as came to his aid. For after he was entered into Pictland, there came unto him out of all parties no small number, of such as desired either to be revenged on the roman, either else to loose life and liberty both at once, for the taste of bondage was so bitter unto all the inhabitants of Albion in this season, that they in maner were wholly conspired together to remove that yoke of thraldom from their shoulders which so painfully pinched them.  
Caratake thus furnished with an army, 
The strength of the place where Caratake was encamped. Of this matter ye may read more in england.  choose forth a strong place to lodge in, fenced on the one side with the course of a deep foordlesse river, and on the other sides it might not bee approached unto for the steepenesse of the cragges and such fencing as they had made with great stones, in places where there was any easy way to enter.  
All such women as were somewhat stepped in age, and came thither with them, 
Women encamped.  in great numbers, were by Caratake placed on either side his battles, both as well to encourage the men to do valiantly with showting and hallowing unto them, 
Women placed in order of battle.  as also to assail the Romaines with stones as they should approach. Other such as were young and lusty, were appoynted to keep array amongst the men to fight in the battle.  

Caratake and his captains exhort their men to fight.  Caratake having thus ordered his field, and hearing that Ostorius was come to give battle, he exhorted his people to stick to it like men, and so in semblable wise did all his captains and sergeants of the bands, going from rank to rank to encourage their Souldiers, declaring howe that this was the army that must either bring liberty or thraldom to them and their posterity for ever.  
On the other part, Ostorius minding to try the matter by battle, 
Ostorius co●●●th his Romaines.  set his people in array after the ancient maner of the Romaines, willing them to consider that they were descended of those parents and ancestors which had subdued the whole world: and again, that those with whom they should now match, were but naked people, fighting more with a certain maner of a furious rage and a disordered violence, than with any politic discretion or constancy.  
Herewith vpon commandment given on both partes, the battle began right ●… ote, and for a good space very doubtful, till the practised knowledge of the Romaines vanquished the furious violence of the Scottes, 
Caratake overthrown by the Romains. His queen was taken.  picts, and Brytaynes: who being put to flight, fled into the mountains to escape the enemies hands, who pursued them most egrely.  
amongst other of the prisoners there was taken Caratakes wife, with his daughter and brethren. 
Caratake betrayed by his ●… tepmother.  He himself fled for succour unto his stepmother Car●… imandua: but as adversity findeth few friends, she caused him to be taken and delivered unto Ostorius.  
This was in the ninth year after the beginning of the warres.  
Ostorius used him very honourably, according to the degree of a king. Finally he sent him unto Rome, 
Caratake i●… sent unto Rome.  together with his wife, his daughter, and brethren. his famed was such through all places, that where he passed by, the people came flocking in on each side to see him, of whom they had heard so much report for his stout resistance made so long a time against the roman pvissance.  

Is shewed unto the people in a triumph.  At his coming to Rome he was shewed in triumph, all the people being called to the sight: for the victory and apprehension of him was judged equal with any other achieved enterprise against whatsoever the most puissant enemies of former time.  
The Emperour Claudius upon respect as was thought of his Princely behaviour and notified valiauncie, restored him to liberty, 
Caratake restored to liberty.  and retaining his daughter and eldest brother at Rome as pledges, vpon his oath received to bee a true subject unto the empire, he sent him home into his country again, assigning unto him the governance of gallovvay, with Kile, Carricke and Cunningham.  
He lived not passing a two yeares after his return into Scotlande, 
Caratake departeth this life.  studying most chiefly during that time howe to preserve his people in peace and quietness. he departed this world one and twenty yeares after the decease of his uncle Metellane, in the year of our lord .54. 
54   
A little before his falling into the hands of the Romaines, 
strange sights seen.  there were sundry strange sights seen in Albion, as fighting of horsemenne abroad in the fields, with great slaughter, as seemed on both parties: and forthwith the same so vanyshed away, that no appearance of them could any where bee perceived.  
Also a sort of wolves in the night season set vpon such as were keeping cattayle abroad in the fields, and carried away one of them to the woods, & in the morning suffered him to escape from amongst them again.  
 
moreover at Carrike there was a child born, perfect in al his limbs, saving the head, which was like to a ravens. These vnketh sights and monsters put the people in no small fear: but after that Caratake was restored to his liberty and country, all was interpnted to the best.  

Corbreide.  AFter Caratakes decease his younger brother Corbreide was chosen to succeed in his place, in the .lviij. year after christ, for his elder brother was departed at Rome through change of air not agreeable to his nature.  
This Corbreid was a stout man of stomach, much resembling his brother Caratake. In the first beginning of his reign he did his endeavour to purge his dominion of such as troubled the quiet state thereof by robbing & spoiling the husband men and other the meaner people of the country, of the which robbers there was no small number in those dayes, specially in the western Isles, also in Rosse and Catnese.  
In the mean time the picts having created there a new king called Conkist, governor of Mers & Lothian, 
The picts move war against the Romains.  they set vpon the Romains being about to make fortresses in those parties. And but that succours came in time from the next towns and castles adjoining, they had slain all the whole number of them, and yet aided as they were, the master of the camp, and right other of the captaines, with diuers officers of bands, beside common souldiers, lost their lives there.  
Shortly after also, 
The picts overthrow the roman foragers.  the same Picts overthrew a number of foragers with such companies of horsemen as came to defend them.  
Herewith Ostorius being not a little moved, made ready his bands, 
Ostorius encountereth the picts.  and fiercely encountered with the picts, who defended themselves so vigorously, that the fore ward of the Romains was near hand discomfited. which danger Ostorius perceiving, 
Ostorius is wounded.  speedily came to relieve the same, but pressing to far amongst his enemies, he was sore wounded, and in great danger to haue been slain. The night coming vpon partend the fray, not without huge slaughter on both partes.  
After this, the war continued still betwixt them with often incursions and skirmishes. At length the picts with such other Brytains as were come unto them out of the Isle of Man & other parties, 
The Romains trained forth into ambushes and so distressed.  encountered with the Romains in battle, and vpon the first joining, of purpose gave back, training some of the Romains to pursue them unto such places, where they had laid their ambushes, and so compassing them about, slew a great number of them, and chased the residue into the straytes of the mountains, where they, were also surprysed by such of the picts as returned from the battle.  
Ostorius understanding how the matter went, withdrew with the rest of his people unto his camp: and shortly after sent a Purceuant unto Rome, to inform the Emperour in what state things stood in britain, by reason of this rebellion of the picts, who neither by force nor gentle persuasions could be pacified.  
The Emperour determining to provide remedy therfore, sent word again that he would not that the picts should be e●… tsoones received vpon their submission, if they were driven to make ●… yte for pardon, but utterly to be destroyed and exterminated. For the accomplishment whereof, he appoynted two legions of such men of war as sojourned in france to pass over into britain.  
But in the mean while Ostorius departed this world, 
Ostorius death  whether of his hurts as the scottish chronicles make mention, or through sickness as should rather seem by Cornelius Tacitus, it forceth not.  
After whose decease Man●… ins Valeus had the chiefest charge, 
Manlius Valens invadeth the picts.  who bringing his army forth to encounter the picts that came to seek battle, was fiercely fought withall. Notwithstanding the victory had abidem on his side, if at the very point there had not come succours to the Picts,( that is to wit) iiij. C. horsemen out of the country of kendal, 
The Romain●… are discomfited by the picts.  by whose fresh onset the Romains were discomfited and chased unto their camp, there being slain above .iij. thousand of them at that overthrow, and on the picts side there wanted a two thousand of their number at the least.  
 
About the same time there arrived in Brytain an other roman captain to be general in place of Ostorius now deceased, 
Aulus Didius cometh into britain.  his name was Aulus Didius. With him came the .ij. legions afore remembered. At his first coming over he mustered the old crewes of the roman souldiers first, much blaming them for their negligence in suffering the enemies so to increase vpon them, to the great danger of losing all that,( through sloth and fayntnesse of courage) which lately before in britain had been won and conquered by high prows and valiant conduct of his predecessors. In the end he exhorted them to put away all fear, and fully to determine with themselves, to recover again the honour which they had lately lost, which he said would easily be brought to pass, if they would take unto them manful musics, and obey him and such other as had the governance and leading of them.  
The picts being informed that this Aulus Didius was arrived with this new supply of men, 
The Picts sent to the Scottes for aid.  and prepared to come against them, they thought good to send unto Corbreide king of Scotland to require his aid against the Romains reputed as commune enemies to al such as loved liberty, and hated to live in servile bondage.  
For which respect Corbreide was the sooner moved to condescend unto the request of the Picts: & thereupon assembling an army entred into gallovvay. Whereof Aulus Didius being certified, sent an Heraulde unto him with all speed, commanding that he should depart out of those quarters, sithe he had no right there, considering that gallovvay was assigned unto Caratake but for term of his own life, by force of the Emperours grant, and now by the death of the same Caratake was reuerted again unto the Empire.  

Caesius Nasica entred with an army into gallovvay.  The Heraulde had vnneath done his message when word came unto Corbreide how an army of the Romains under the guiding of Caesius Nasica was entred into the marches of gallovvay to the great terror of all the inhabitants, doubting to be spoyled and robbed on each hand. These news put the herald in no small danger of his life, had not Corbreide vpon regard to the law of arms licensed him to depart.  
The host which Corbreid brought with him into gallovvay, he bestowed in castles and fortresses abroad in the country, for more safeguard, but he himself road in all hast unto Epiake, to haue the aduise & aid of one Venusius, 
Venusius the husband of Cartimandua.  that had married the forenamed Cartimandua that unkind stepmother of Caratake, as ye haue heard▪ before. This Venusius was of council with his wife Cartimandua in the betraying of king Caratake, & therfore was grown into much hatred of the people for that fact, but through support of the Romains he was for a time defended from all their malices. 
Venusius reuolteth.  Notwithstanding in the end being aweried of the proud government of the Romains, he revolted from them unto Corbreide. Wherewith his wife being offended, found means to apprehended both him and his brethren with certain of his kinsfolks, and laid them fast in prison.  
But now Corbreide at his coming thither, 
Cartimandua is butted quick.  did not onely set them at liberty, but also took & caused Cartimandua to be butted quick.  
In the mean while a certain number of Scottes distressed a few foragers of the Romains, but following the chase somewhat rashly, they were enclosed by the enemies and slain. This mischance put the Scots in great fear, and the Romains in hope of good success, so that Nasica was in purpose to haue assailed a certain strong place, wherein a number of the Scottish men were gotten, & had fortified the entries, had not other news altered his purpose: for hearing howe an other army of the Scottes was joined with the picts, and were approached within a three miles of him, he brought his host forth into a plain where he ordered his battles ready to receive them. Whereof the Scottish men having knowledge, hasted forth towards him, & were no sooner come in sight of the Romains, but that with great violence they gave the onset, most fiercely beginning the battle, which continued till sun setting with great slaughter on both sides: At what time the Romains were at the point to haue discomfited their enemies, had not those Scottishmen( which were left in fortresses( as is said) abroad in the country, come at that self instant to the aid of their fellowes, by whose means the battle was renewed again, 
The night partend the fray  which lasted till that mirke night partend, them in sunder. The Romains withdrew to their camp, and the Scottes and picts got them up into the mountains.  

A peace concluded.  Shortly after a peace was concluded betwixt the parties, with these conditions: that the Romains should content themselves with that which they had in possession before the beginning of these last warres, and suffer Corbreide to enjoy all such countreys as his brother Caratake held. And likewise the Picts paying their former tribute for the finding of such garrisons of Romains as lay at Camelone, they should be no further charged with any other exactions. moreover it was agreed, that neither the Scottes nor picts from thence forth should receive or succour any rebelles of French men or Brytains, nor should aid by any maner of means the inhabitants of the Isle of Man, who had done many notable displeasures to the Romains during the last warres.  

Aulus Didius departeth this life at London.  This peace continued a .vj. yeares during the life of Aulus Didius, who at the end of those .vj. yeares, departed this life at London, leaving behind him all things in good quiet.  
After his decease the Emperour Ne●… o who succeeded Claudius, 
Verannius is made Lieutenant of britain.  appointed one Verannius to be lieutenant of britain, a man very ambitious and much desirous of honour, by means whereof, in hope to advance his name, he sought occasions to haue warres with the Scottish men: And at length hearing that certain of them being borderers had fetched booties out of Picte land, he sent a great power of Romains to make a road into the next Marches of the Scottes, from whence they brought a great spoil, both of men and goods.  
With which injuries the Scottes being moved, sought daily in semblable sort to be revenged, so that by such means the war was renewed. 
Verannius departeth this life.  But before any notable encounter chanced betwixt them, Verannius died. His last words were full of ambitious boasts, wishing to haue lived but two yeares longer, that he might haue subdued the whole Isle of Albion unto the roman empire, as if he might haue had so much time he doubted not to haue done.  
Paulinus Suetonius succeeded in his place, 
Paulinus Suetonius.  a man of an excellent wit and very desirous of peace. He first confirmed the ancient league with Corbreide king of Scotlande: a recompense being made in every behalf for all wrongs and injuries done on either parte. 
Anglesey and not Man, was thus invaded by Suetonius.   
After this( as Hector Boetius hath gathered) he conquered the Isle of Man: but for asmuch as by probable reasons it is apparent enough that it was not Man, but the Isle of Anglesey which the Brytaines name Mon, and at this time was subdued by Suetonius, wee haue here omitted to make report thereof, referring you to the place in the Englishe chronicle, where wee haue spoken sufficiently after what sort Suetonius both attempted and achieved this enterprise, which being brought to end, he was sent for into Gallia, to repress certain tumults raised among the people there. In whose absence the Brytaines thinking to haue a meet time for their purpose, moved a new rebellion, but by the relation of Cornelius Tacitus, this chanced whilst Suetonius was busy in conquering the Isle of Anglesey, as in the English chronicle it likewise appeareth, with the strange sights and wonders which happened about the same time, whereupon the Soothsayers( as Hector Boetius hath) declared that the Romains should receive a great overthrow. Vpon trust of whose words the picts and other Brytaines inhabiting in Camelone and in the Marches thereabouts, 
The Scots and picts kill the Romains.  set vpon such Romains as inhabited there, & slew a great many of them ere they were in doubt of any rebellion. The residue which escaped, got them into an old church, where they were slain each mothers son.  
Also Petus Cerialis coming with a legion of footmen and a troupe of horsemen to their succours, 
Petus Cerialis his men being slain returned.  was encountered by the picts, and being put to flight, lost all his footmen, hardly escaping himself with the horsemen to the campe. Shortly after he took up his tentes and returned towards Kent, 
Catus the procurator of britain, fled into france.  where Catus the procurator or receiver as I may call him of britain as then sojourned, who understanding howe the whole Isle was on each side in an uproar, fled over into france then called Gallia.  
This mean while queen Voada sent unto hyr brother Corbreide king of Scotland, 
queen Voada desireth aid of hyr brother Corbreide.  requiring his aid against the Romains, who had so vilely used hyr and hyr daughters, to the great dishonour of hyr and all hyr lineage, and now was the time to be revenged of such injuries the whole nation of the Brytains through the covetous dealing of the procurator Catus being risen in arms to recover their ancient liberties.  
Corbreide being highly displeased towards the Romains for the evil entreating of his Sister, determined either to see hyr satisfied by worthy recompense, or else to be revenged on them that had misused hyr. And hereof gave signification unto Catus the procurator that was as then returned into britain with a power of men of war.  
Corbreide receiving but a scornful answer from him, found means to join in league 〈◇〉 Charanat king of the picts, 
Charanat king of the picts.  and gathering together a mighty army of one and other 〈◇〉 the Romains and their associates, slaying down a wonderful number of them. He also breth●● and destroyed diuers towns, such as in keeping their allegiance to the Romains, 
The Romain●… slain.  stood earnestly to their defence as berwick & carlisle with other.  
 
about the same season there arrived in the Frithe a number of Dutche ships, 
Dutchmen arrive in Scotland.  fraught with people of Merherne or Morouia, a regio in germany situate betwixt Boheme and hungary. They were driven out of their own country by the Romains, and assembling together under a famous captain name Roderike, came down to the mouth of the Rhine, where making shift for vessels, they took the seas to seek them some new habitations: and thus arriving in Picte land, were joyfully received of the picts and Scots, for that they were reputed right valiant men, & glad to reuenge their own injuries against the Romains. Namely with the picts they were much esteemed, for that they came forth of the same country from whence their ancestors were descended.  

Merhernes were men of goodly stature  their huge bodies and mighty limbs did greatly commend them in the sight of all men before whom they mustered, so that coming to the place where the kings of Scottes and picts were encamped with their people ready to march forth towards the enemies, they were highly welcomed and vpon their offer received into company and appoynted to go forth in that journey, in aid of queen Voada against the Romains.  

Women come with the queen in armour.  With this Voada was assembled a mighty host of the Brytains: amongst whom were a v. M. women, wholly bent to reuenge the villainies done to their persons by the Romains, or to die in the pain. And for this purpose were they come well appointed with armour and weapon, to be the first that should give the onset.  
Voada hearing of hyr brothers approach with the king of picts and their armies, met them on the way accompanied with a great number of the Nobles of britain, and brought them to hyr camp with great ioy and triumph.  
After taking aduise how to behave themselves in their enterprise, they thought it good to make hast to fight with the procurator Catus, ere any new power of men of war might come to his aid forth of Gallia now called france. whereupon marchyng towards him, they met together in the field, 
The Romaines are put to flight and ouerthrowe●….  where betwixt them wh●… rs stricken a right fierce and cruel battle: but in the end the horsemen of the Romains, parte being first put to flight, the footmen were beaten down on each side: 
Catus was wounded.  Catus himself being wounded escaped very hardly by flight, and shortly after got him over into france.  
The Scottes and Picts with other the Brytaines having achieved this victory, pursued their enemies from place to place, so that there died by the sword, 
70000. Romains slain, and 〈◇〉 Bryt●●.  what in the battle and else where in the chase a .lxx. M. Romains & other strangers which served amongst them, and of Scots, picts, and other Brytaynes, were slain .xxx. thousand.  
The governor Suetonius being then in Gallia, hearing of this overthrow, and in what danger things stood in britain, by reason of the same, came over with two Legions of soldiers, and .x. thousand of other Brygants, as aiders to those Legions.  
Voada the queen understanding his arrival, 
Voada assembled an army against the Romaines.  assembled again hir people, and sent unto the Scottes and picts to come to hir aid: who together with the Morauians came with all speed unto hir. When they were thus assembled, Brytaynes, Scottes, picts and Morauians on one part, and Romaines with their aids on the other, they marched forth to encounter together with deliberate minds to try the matter by dynt of sword, being earnestly exhorted thereto by their gouernours on either side. So that joining pvissance against pvissance, they fought a right cruel battle, many in the beginning being slain and born down on both sides. But in the end the victory abode with the Romaines, the Brytaynes with other the Albians were chased out of the field. 
The Romayns overthrow the Scottes and picts.  There were slain of them at the point of a .lxxx. thousand persons as Tacitus writeth. The more part of the Morauians, together with their captain Roderike were in that number. 
The Morauians all slain.  Voada the queen doubting to come into the hands of hir enemies, slue herself. Two of hir daughters were taken prisoners, 
Voada slue herself.  and brought armed even as they were found fighting in the battle, unto Suetonius.  
The eldest of them within a few months after was married unto a noble roman name Marius, 
Marius was made king.  who had deflowered hir before time. He was also created king of britain by the Emperours authority, that thereby the state of the country might bee reduced unto a better quiet. He used to lye most an end in the parties of Kendale, and name a part thereof( where he passed the most parte of his time altogether in hunting) Westmerlande, 
Westmerland.  after his own name, though afterwards, when the Romaines were expulsed, a portion of the same adjoining next to the Scottes, was called Cumberlande.  

H●… frey Lluyd doubteth of this history of the Morauians. Murray land.  The Morauians which escaped from the discomfiture, had that portion of Scotlande assigned forth unto them to inhabit in, that lieth betwixt the Riuers of torn and Spey, called even unto this day Mourrey land.  
Corbreyd being thus overthrown, and having his power greatly enfeebled thereby, passed the residue of his life in quietness: For the Romaines being troubled with civil warres, meddled neither with the Scottes nor picts, but only studied to keep the south partes of britain in due obedience.  
Finally Corbreyd departed this world, 
Corbreid dead  after he had reigned a .xxxiiij. yeares, and was butted amongst his elders near unto Dunstafage, 
Anno Christi. 71. H B.  with many obeliskes set up about him.  
AFter Corbreyd succeeded one Dardan, 
Dardan.  which for his huge stature was afterward surnamed the great. He was lyneally descended from Metellane, who was his great grandfather.  
The Nobles and Commons of the realm choose him to their king, onely for the good opinion they had conceived of him in his predecessors dayes, by whom he was had in great e●… timation, and had achieved under him many worthy enterprises, so that he was thought most meetest for the room, considering the sons of Corbreyd were not as yet come to ripe yeares to enjoy the same. 
Corbreyd his three sons.  For the said Corbreyd had three sons in all, Corbreyd, Tulcane, and Breeke. The eldest had been brought up with Voada, queen of the Brytains, whereby he had learned the manners & usages of the Bryttish nation, and thereupon was surnamed Galde: for so the Scottish men use even unto this day to name any of their own country men that hath learned the courtesy and manners of strange countreys. But to return to Dardane, in the beginning of his reign he governed the estate by good indifferent iustice, but after he had continued therein by the space of two yeares, 
Dardane falleth into all kind of vices.  he began to fall into all kind of vices, removing from offices such as were upright bearers of themselves, in the some and advancing to their places brybers and extortioners.  
The nobles he had in suspect, favouring onely such as through flattery were by him preferred: And where he was drowned beyond all the terms of honesty in fleshly and sensual lust, yet was his covetousness so great, that all was to little which he might lay hands vpon.  
He also put to death diuers honourable personages, 
His cousin Cardorus & other  such as he perceived to grudge at his doings. he likewise purposed to haue made away the sons of his predecessor Corbreide, but his traitorous practise being disclosed, 
The commons rebel.  the most parte of the Nobles and commons of the realm rebelled against him, and sending for Corbreide Galde the eldest son of the former Corbreide, remaining as then in the Isle of Man,( where he should haue been murdered) they choose him to their King. And at length beating down all such as made resistance, they got that cruel tyrant Dardane into their hands, and bringing him forth before the multitude, 
Dardane is beheaded.  they caused his head to bee openly stricken of.  
 
This was the .lxxxj. year after the birth of our saviour, 
75. H.B. 6. of Vespasian. H.B.  being the first of the Emperour Domitian, and the fourth complete of his own reign over the Scottish men.  
COrbreide Galde being thus chosen( as I haue said) 
Corbreid Galde.  to succeed in the government of Scotland after Dardane, 
Gald●● 〈◇〉 wi●… e 〈◇〉 Galgacus, 〈◇〉 a●●● but a britain as other think Seashore of 〈◇〉 English  is called by Cornelius Tacitus Galgacus, a prince of comely parsonage, and of right noble port. In the first beginning of his reign he punished such as had been furtherers of his predecessors misgouernment, and afterwards he passed over into the western Isles, where he appeased certain rebelles, which went about to disquiet the state of the common wealth there. 
Galfe punisheth such as disturb the quiet state of his subiectes.  From thence he sailed unto the Isles of Lewys and sky, and put to death certain offenders that would not be obedient unto their gouernours and iudges. After this he returned by Rosse, and set a stay also in that country, touching certain misdemeanours of the people there.  
To bee short, he purged the whole realm of all such robbers, theeues, and other the like offenders against the quiet peace of his subiectes, as were hugely increased by the licentious rule of his predecessor Dardane, and hereunto he was mightily aided by the Morauians, 
The Morauians help to apprehend theeues and offenders.  who pursued such offenders most earnestly, and brought in unto him no small number of them, ever as they caught them.  
By this means was the state of the common wealth brought into better quiet, and the year next ensuing being the third of Galde his reign, he called a counsel at Dunstafage, wherein he laboured much for the abrogating of the wicked laws instituted by king Ewyn, 
Galde laboureth to abrogate wicked laws.  as before is partly specified: but he could not obtain more than that poor men from thence forth should haue their wives free to themselves without being abused from time to time indifferently by their landelordes as heretofore they had been.  
whilst he was thus busied about the establishing of wholesome orders and statutes for the wealth of his subiectes, 
Petilius Cer●… alis a roman captain sent by Vespasian into britain.  word was brought him that Petilius Cerialis a roman captain being sent from Vespasian the Emperour to haue the government of britain, was landed with a puissant army in the country, and minded shortly to invade the borders of his realm, as Annandale and gallovvay.  
With these news Galde being somewhat astonied, 
The Ord●… nices and Brygants mistake by the Scottish written.  thought good to understand the certainty of the enemies doings, before he made any stir for the leauying of his people, & therefore appoynted certain light horsemen to ride forth, and to bring certain news of that which they might hear or see: who at their return declared that the enemies army was abroad in the fields, 
The picts overthrow by the Romains. The Romains purpose to enter into gallovvay.  upon the borders of Picte land, and had given the picts already a great overthrow, and further, howe they were turned westward on the left hand, in purpose to enter into gallovvay.  
Galde being thus certified of the Romains approach towards his country, 
Galde determineth to fight with the Roma●… s.  determined to give them battle before they entred into the inner partes of his realm, and therefore with all speed he assembled his people, to the number of fifty thousand men, all such as were able to bear armour, being ready to repair unto him in such present necessity for defence of their country.  
It hath been reported, that as he marthed forth towards his enemies, sundry strange sights appeared by the way. 
Strange sights appear to the scottish army.  An eagle was seen almost all a whole day, flying up and down over the scottish army, even as though she had laboured hyr self weary.  
Also an armed man was seen flying round about the army, and suddenly vanished away.  
There fell in like manner out of a dark cloud in the fields through the which the army should pass, diuers kindes of birds that were spotted with blood.  
 
These monstrous sights troubled mennes mindes diversly, some construing the same, to signify good success, and some otherwise. Also the chiefest captains amongst the Scottes were not all of one opinion, 
The Scottes not all of one mind.  for some of them weighing the great force of the roman army, being the greatest that ever had been brought into their country before that day, counseled that they should in no wise be fought withall, but rather to suffer them to weary themselves, till victuals and other provisions should fail them, and then to take the advantage of them as occasion served: Other were of a contrary mind, judging it beste( sith the whole puissance of the realm was assembled) to give battle, least by deferryng time, the courage and great desire which the people had to fight, should wax faint and decay: so that all things considered, 
The Scottes agree to fight with the Roma●….  it was generally in the end agreed upon to give battle, and so coming within sight of the enemies host, they made ready to encounter them. At the first the Scottes were somewhat amazed with the great multitude of their aduersaries, but through the cheerful exhortations of their King, and other their Captaines, their stomachs began●● to 〈◇〉, so that they boldly set upon the Romaines, whereof ensued betwixt them a right 〈◇〉 and cruel battle, howbeit in the 〈◇〉 the victory inclined to the Romann●●S, 
The Scots are discomfited.  and the Scottes were chased out of the field. Galdes himself was wounded in the face, yet escapes he out of the battle, but not without great danger in deed, by reason the Romaines pursued most eagerly 〈◇〉 the chase.  
There were slain of the Scotish men( as their chronicles make report) above a twelve thousand, and of the Romains about six thousand.  
This victory being thus achieved, 
The city called Epiake, is won by the Romains.  the Romains gote possession of Epiake with the greatest parte of all gallovvay, and passed the residue of that year without any other notable exploit: but in the summer following Petilins the roman governor went about to subdue the rest of the country, the Scottes oftentimes making diverse skirmishes with him, but in no wise durst join with them pvissance against pvissance, 
The Scottes durst not fight any field with the Romains.  least they should haue put their country into further danger, if they had chanced eftsoons to haue received the overthrow.  
Here haue wee thought good to advertise the Reader, that although the Scottish writers impute all the travails which Petilius spent in subduing the Brygantes, and Frontinus in conquering the Silures, to be employed chiefly against Scottes and picts: the opinion of the best learned is wholly contrary thereunto, affyrming the same Brygantes and Silures not to be so far North by the distance of many miles, 
Touching al the doings of the Romains in Brytain ye shal find sufficiently in the history of England.  as Hector Boetius and other his countrymen do place them, which thing in the history of england wee haue also noted, where ye may read more of all the doings of the romans here in britain, as in their writers we find the same recorded. But nevertheless we haue here followed the course of the scottish history, in maner as it is written by the Scottes themselves, not binding any man more in this place than in other to credite them further than by conference of authors it shall seem to them expedient. In the mean time then, whilst Petilius was occupied as before ye haue heard in the conquest of gallovvay. 
Vodicia reneweth warres with the Romains.  Vodicia the daughter of Aruiragus( whom the Romains had before time misused as before in this treatise is partly touched) gathered together a crew of soldiers within the Isle of Man, partly of the inhabitants, and partly of such Scottish men of gallovvay as were fled thither for succour: with these shee took the seas, and landing in gallovvay, vpon purpose to reuenge hyr injuries in times past received at the Romains hands, 
The roman camp assailed in the night by Vodicia.  set upon their tentes in the night season, when they looked for nothing less than to be disquieted, by reason whereof they were brought into such disorder, that if Petilius had not caused such fire brandes to be kindled as he had prepared and dressed with pitch, rosin and ●… allow, for the like purpose, the whole camp had been in great danger: but these torches or fire brandes gave not onely light to see where to make resistance, but also being cast in the faces of the enemies, stayed their hardy forwardness, whereby the Romains having leisure to place themselves in array, defended the entries of their camp, till the day was sprung, and then giuing a full onset upon their enemies, they put them quiter to flight.  
But Vodicia not herewith discouraged, hasted with al speed unto Epiake, and taking that city she setteth fire on it, 
Epiake is taken and burned by Vodicia.  and slew such Romains as she found there, whereof Petilius being certified, sent forth a legion against hyr to withstand hir attempts. Those that had the charge of them that were thus sent, used such diligence, that laying an ambushe for hir 〈…〉 fit for that purpose, they so enclosed hir; 〈◇〉 slayng the most parte of hir company, she 〈◇〉 taken prisoner herself, and being brought 〈◇〉 unto Petilius, vpon hir stout answers made unto him, as he questioned with hir about hyr bold enterprises, 
Vodicia is slain.  shee was presently slain by the souldiers.  
 
anon after Petilius was certified, that the inhabitants of the Isle of Wight, 
The Brytain rebel.  with other southern Brytains, had raised a comulation against king Marius, so that without speedy succours they were like to drive him out of his kingdom: 
The Brytain are appeased.  whereupon he hasted thither with al▪ convenient speed, and subduing the rebelles 〈◇〉 all things there in good order and stay. And ●… mayning there till the next year after, he set sick of the flix and died. 
Petilius the roman legate died.  immediately whereupon the Emperour sent one. Iulius Frontinus to succeed in his place.  
This Frontinus brought with him a two regions of soldiers, and after he had taken order, 
Iulius Frontinus se●… e 〈◇〉 britain.  with king Marius for the keeping of the Brytains in due subiection of the Empire, he purposed to bring fuche unto obedience as inhabited within and beyond the woods of Calydone, 
The Silures mistaken for Scottish men.  and as yet not vanquished by any man.  
Therefore entering first into gallovvay, 
Frontinus purposeth to pursue the conquest of the Sylures whom the Scots mistake for gallovvay men.  and visiting such garrisons of the Romaines, as Petilius had left there for the keeping of that quarter he commended their loyalty and diligence, in that they had looked so well to their charge, that the enemy had gained no advantage at their ●… lands, whilst the army was occupied in the fo●… th partes about other affairs there.  
he also sent an Heralde unto the king of the picts with letters, 
Frontinus requireth to joineth 〈…〉 with the picts.  requiring him to re●●e by confyrmation the former league betwixt his people and the Romaines, and not by any means to aid the Scottes as before time they had done to their great loss and hindrance.  

The Pictishe king refuseth to be in league with the Romains.  hereunto the king of picts much suspecting the matter, made a direct answer, that he saw no cause why he should in favour of the Romains suffer his confederates the Scottes to be subdued and brought to destruction without all reason or equity: and therfore he was determined by the advice of his peers and counsellors, to aid the Scottes against such as sought nothing but the means howe to bring the whole Isle of Albion into thraldom and servile bondage.  
Frontinus little regarding this untowardly answer, set forward to subdue such Scots as were yet disobedient. And so entering into the borders of Kile, 
Galde resisteth the romains.  Carrike and Coningham, had diuers skirmishes with such as king Galde had assembled to defend his country, but for so much as he was diseased with sickness, 
By reason of sickness, he withdraweth into Argile.  he was at length constrained to withdraw himself into Argile, leaving his power behind him to resist the enemies attempts: but shortly after his departure from amongst them, they were fought withall by the Romains and discomfited, 
The Scots are discomfited.  three thousand of them being slain in the field. By reason of which overthrow those countreys submitted themselves to the Romains, 
They submit themselves to the romains.  perceiving no hope otherwise howe to escape that present danger.  
These Scots of Carrike, Kile, and Coningham, being thus brought into subiection, the army was licensed to withdraw to their lodgings for the winter season, during the which, 
Frontinus being vexed with sickness, returneth to Rome.  Frontinus fel sick of superfluous abundance of ●… lea●●n●…, which vexed him in such sort, that the Emperour Domitian, who as then governed the roman empire, sent for him home unto Rome, and appointed a right valiant parsonage, 
Iulius Agricola is sent into britain.  one Iulius Agricola to succeed as lieutenant of britain in his room.  
about the time of whose arrival there, 
The Scots of Annandale beate down the Romains.  the Scottes of Annandall slew a great number of the Romains, with which success they procured also the picts with the inhabitants of gallovvay, Kyle, Carrike and Coningham to rebel.  
These news being reported unto Agricola, 
Agricola prepareth to go against the Scottes.  he made his provision with al speed to go against them. And first entering into the borders of Pure land, he reduced such as inhabited about the confines of berwick to their former subiection, and after marching forth towards the city of Camelone, Karanach king of the Picts encountered him by the way, 
Karanath king of the Picts is discomfited by the Romains.  but being fiercely beaten off by the Romain●…, he fled back into the city, & within three daies after having reenforsed his power, he eftsoons gave battle again to his enemies, but then also being vanquished, he lost the most parte of al his men, & so immediately there vpon was Camelone won by force, 
Camelone taken by force.  & a great number of the citizens slain.  
 

Agricola causeth it to be fortified.  Agricola caused it to be newly fortified, and further through same of this victorious beginning, he recovered the most parte of al the castles and fortresses of Picte land.  
The forenamed Karanath escaping out of that present danger, 
Karanath fleeth beyond the Firth.  got him beyond the water of Firth, for the more surety of his own person.  
Agricola having sped thus in Pict land, marched forth against them of Annandall: who at the first, making resistance for a time, at length were constrained to give back, and so fled to their own houses, where in the night following by their own wives they were murdered each mothers son: for so the women of that nation used to put away the shane of their husbands when they had at any time fled out of the field, 
The Scots of Annandale slain by their wives.  from their enemies.  
Agricola understanding that by winning him same in the beginning, it should be no small furtherance unto him for the achieving of other enterprises in time to come, determined to pursue his good fortune. 

Here is a manifest error in the Scottish writers, taking Man for Anglesey.  
Agricola assaileth the Isle of Anglesey, and not Man as Hector Boetius mistaketh it.   And thereupon prepared to subdue the Isle of Man, but wanting vessels to convey his army over, he found means that such as could swim, and knew the shallow places of that cost, made shift to pass the gulf, and so got a land, to the great wonder and amazing of the inhabitants, who watched the sea coasts, to resist such ships as they looked for, to haue arrived vpon their shore: but now despairing to resist such kind of warriors as endaugered themselves to pass the seas in that maner of wise, they submitted themselves unto Agricola.  


The Isle of Anglesey is subdued by Agricola.  
Agricola wintereth in gallovvay.   Who taking pledges of them, and appointing certain garrisons to keep diuers holds and places of defence within that Isle, passed over with the residue of his people into gallovvay, where he sojourned all the winter following: which being passed, and summer once come, he assembled his men of war again, and visited a great parte of that country with Kyle, Carrike and Coningham, the inhabitants whereof he put in such fear with the onely show of his warlike army, disposed in such politic order and wise conduct, that there was none to be found that durst advance themselves to encounter him, so that hespent that summers season in keeping such of the Scottes as had been aforetime subdued, from attempting any commotion, & when winter was come, he assembled the nobles of the country, exhorting them by gentle persuasions, to frame themselves to a civil trade of living, as well in building of temples, 
Agricola studieth to bring the Scots unto civility.  houses, and other edifices after the roman maner, as also in wearing of comely and decent apparel, and above all things to set their children to school, to be brought up in eloquence and good nurture.  
By this means he thought to train them from their accustomes fierceness, & to win them the sooner to be contented with bondage, though he coloured it with never so fair a gloss of humanity.  
The third winter being thus spent, and the next summer commen vpon, Agricola invaded such countreys as were yet undiscovered by the Romains, 
calendar wood Agricola cometh unto Sterling.  entering by the nether side of Calidone wood, even unto the dolorous mountain, which afterwards by the Scottes was cleped Sterling. It was called the dolorous mountain for that in the night season, there was heard right lamentable noise and cries as though the same had been of some creatures that had bewailed their miserable cases: 
Illusion of spirites.  which undoubtedly was the crafty illusions of wicked sprytes, to keep mens mindes still oppressed in blind errors and superstitious fantasies.  
Agricola considering the natural strength of this mountain with the site of an old ruinous castle that stood thereon, 
Agrie●… la builded the castle of Sterling with the bridge.  he caused the same with all diligence to be repaired, & a bridge to be made over the Forth there, by the which he passed with his whole army over into Fyfe, and the day after hearing that the king of the Picts was withdrawn into a castle thereby, standing vpon an high mountain cleeped Beenart, 
Mount Bee●….  he environed the same with a strong siege, how be it his hoped pray was not as then within it, for Karanach king of the Picts, informed of the Romains approach, got him forth abroad into the fields, 
Karanach asayleth Sterling bride, which the Romains defended.  and assembling his power purposed by might, to haue broken the bridge which Agricola had made over the Forth at Sterling, but being repulsed by such as were set there to defend the same, in his return from thence he was encountered by Agricola himself, who being certified of this attempt of his enemies, had levied his siege & was coming towards them, so that both the hostes meeting together in the fields, there was fought a sore battle betwixt them, though in the end the picts were discomfited, 
Karanath in eftsoone●… chased  and their king the foresaid Karanath chased unto the river of Tay, where he got a boat, and escaped to the furtherside of that water.  
By reason of this overthrow, Agricola brought in subiection those countreys, which lye between the waters of Forth and Tay, 
Fyfe with other countreys brought into subiections of the Romi●… e●…  as Fyfe, Fothryke, and Emedalle, and sojourning there all the winter following, he buylte sundry fortresses in places most convenient for the ●… eeping of the inhabitants in their co●… enaunted obedience, after his departure from amongst them.  
In the mean while the king of the picts kept him at Dundee, whither refused unto him a great number of the Picter ●●●de, such as had escaped the Romains hands. 
Karanath comforted by his nobles.  These comforted their king in all that they ●●●te, willing him to be of good cheer, and to hope well of the recovery of his losses again, by haue good fortune and means that 〈◇〉 to come, ere might long, promising to the ●●●erance therof al that in them lay, as well for council as aid of hand: And hereupon they took advice, which way to work, in somache that at length it was by great deliberation thought good to seek for succour at the hands of their ancient confederates the Scottes, 
The picts send for aid unto king Galde.  and so incontinently there were certain messengers dispatched with all speed unto Galde the scottish king, requiring him in that commune impardie to join in league with his ancient friends the picts, against the ambitious and most cruel Romains, who sought nothing else but the utter subversion of the whole land of Albion, as was manifestly apparent by their proceeding. having already occupied and wrongfully surprised a great part not v●… che of the Pictish kingdom, but also of the Scottish dominimus, ●… ding stil to go forward in such unrighteous conquests, if by timely resistance they were not staied.  

Galde promiseth to join in league with the picts against the Romains.  Galde vpon this request and mocions of the Picts gladly consented to join his power with theirs, in common defence of both the realms( against such common eninuies as the Romains were esteemed) having hereunto the assent of all his peers and chiefest counsellors.  
Thus whilst the kings of the Scottes and picts were concluding a league together for defence of themselves and their countreys, certain Scottes entred into the confines of Kyle, Carrike and Coningham, 
The Scots slea the roman souldiers, lying in certain garrisons.  & won diuers fortresses, wherein certain garrisons of roman souldiers foiourned, whom they slew down right without al mercy, spoiling the whole country.  
Agricola having knowledge hereof, went streight ways thither with a power, and pursuing them that had done those injuries, some he took amongst the hills and mountains, whither they were fled, 

The river of Clyde, otherwise called Cl●… de.  
Agricola repulsing the Scottes, could not yet win the castle of Dunbreton, anciently called Awldluch, or Alcluth.   and the residue he chased beyond the river of Clyde, but the castle of Dunbryton he could not by any means obtaynes though he assayed to win it even to the uttermost of his power. It was called in those dayes Alcluth that is to mean: all ston.  
The Scottish men being thus driven back, Agricola repaired such castles and fortresses as they had overthrown and heaten down.  
In the year following, being the fifth after the first coming of Agricola into britain, he caused his ships to be brought about from the Isle of Wight into the water of Lochfine in Argite, 
The roman navy arriveth in the water of Lochfin.  thereby to put his enemies in utter despair of escaping his hands either by water or land: And thereupon passing over the river of Clyde with his army, and finding his navy there, he set vpon the country of Lennox, 
Agricola invadeth Lennox.  in purpose to subdue the same. But after he had made sundry skyrmishes with the inhabitants, he was certified by letters from the governor of Camelone, that the picts were ready to rebel, by reason whereof he left off this enterprise against the Scottes, 
Agricola returneth into Pict land, to appease a rebellion of the people there.  and drew hacke into Picte land, leaving a parte of his army to keep possession of the water of Clyde till his return again into those parties.  
At his coming into Picte land, he appeased the rebelles with small a do, punishing the chief authors according to their demerits. This done, 
He returneth into Clyde.  he returned unto the water of Clyde, lying at that winter beyond the same, taking order for the government of those parties, in due obedience of the roman empire.  
The summer following he appointed his navy to search alongst by the cost all the havens and cre●●● of Argyle▪ and of the islands near to the same. 
Agricola pursueth his enterprise against the Scones.  whilst he by land passing over the water of ●… ●… ine, went about to conquere ●●●nes and cas●●l the ugly half dis●●●● at the 〈◇〉 by reason of the rough ways, stra●● passages, highen went arms 〈◇〉 them thick wo●● 〈…〉 fenne●… and ●●ssest with the great riuers, which with his army her most●… need●… s possesithe minded to 〈◇〉 his porpuse: but the old souldiers being cured with 〈◇〉 and travail 〈◇〉 came all Sspan●… by the wise coun●●ct of their worth Genery●● and other the captains, and so invading the country took Towns and castles, of the which some they beate ●●ene a advised, and some they fortified, and shared with garrisons of 〈◇〉 of war.  
About the same time the commandment of king Galdie and other the 〈◇〉 as of Scotland, 
All the Scottes assemble.  all the able men of Cantyre, Lorne, Murreyland, Lugemarth, also those of the western Isles, and of all other parties bringing to the Scottish, dominions, were appointed ●… assemble and come together in athol, at a place not passing five miles distant from the castle of Calidone now cleped Dunkeld, there to abide the coming of Karanath King of the picts, to the end that joining together in one army, they might work some hight exploit. But he having assembled .xv. thousand of his men of war as he marched alongst by the mountain of Gra●… hene, in times pact cleped Mens Gr●… mpius, there chanced a mutiny amongst his people so that falling together by the ears, 
Karanach king of the picts slain by misfortune of one of his own sublectes.  Karanach himself coming amongst them unarmed as he was, to parte the fray, was slain presently at inwares, by one that knew not what he was. By reason of which mischance that journey was broken, for the picts being utterly amazed and discomforted her with skaled and departed in sunder.  
Galde with his Scottes now being thus disappointed of the picts his chiefest aid durst not leoparde to try the chance of battle with the enemies, but determined with light skirmishes, and by withdrawing of victuals out of their walk, to stop them from f●… rther proceeding in conquest of the country, and in the mean time to provide against the next summer new aid and succours to keep the field, and so to encounter with them, pvissance against pvissance, if they remained so long in the country.  

An embassage from the Scots unto the Picts.  The Scots resting, vpon this resolution, thought good to sand some honourable ambassade unto the picts to move them unto mutual agreement & concord amongst themselves, whereby they might be able to resist the common ruin of their country as then in present danger to be oppressed by the Romaines.  

The picts brought to agreement amongst themselves.  Those that were sent on this message did so diligently behave themselves, in bringing their purpose to pass, that the picts in the end agreed to join in friendly amytic one with an other, and to choose one Garnard to their king to succeed in the count of Karanach.  
They also confirmed the former league with the Scots, and by their procurement sent messengers unto the Norwegians and Danes, requiring them of aid against the Romains the common enemies of all such nations as loved to l●… ue in liberty, where so ever the same were inhabiting in any part on the whole face of the earth.  

ambassadors sent unto the Danes & Irish men for aid.  There were also sent ambassadors unto the Irish men from the Scottes for the same intent, and from both those places there was great aid promised, as from them that esteemed themselves half bound by a natural respect, to succour such as were descended of the same ancestors and countreys that they were of, and now like to be expulsed out of those seats, which their forefathers had got possession in by just title of conquest, and left the same unto their posterity to enjoy for ever.  
whilst these things were thus in doing, gallons dividing his army into sundry partes did what was possible to resist al the attempts of the Romains. 
The famed of Galde his pvissance, putteth the Romains in fear.  Who standing in doubt of his puissance rather through famed thereof, than for any apparent sight or other knowledge had, durst not put themselves in danger to enter into Calidone wood of all that summer, and the winter following was so extreme, by reason of frost, snow, and coldness of air, that they were not able to enterprise any exploit on neither parte: howbeit the summer was no sooner come( being the seventh after the coming of Agricola into britain) but that they prepared to invade one an other again with al their forces.  

An aid of Irish men, come to the succours of the Scottes.  Forth of Ireland there came( according as was promised) a great power of men of war and joined with an army of Scottish men in athol, being there already assembled in great numbers out of all the quarters of the scottish dominions. Thither came also Garnard king of the picts with his power.  

Galde chosen to be general against the Romains.  All which forces being thus assembled together by common agreement amongst them, Galde king of the Scots was chosen to be their general, who hearing that Agricola with his host was entred into calendar wood, divided the whole army into three battailes, and so marched forth toward the enemies in purpose to encounter them. Agricola being of this advertised by spialles, partend his people also into three wards, doubting to be enclosed within some cumbersome place by reason of the great multitude of his enemies, that were esteemed to be in number about fifty thousand of one and other.  
Galde on the otherside understanding by espials this order of the Romains, in the dead of the night setteth upon one of those legions which was lodged next unto him, 
Galde search vpon one 〈◇〉 of his enemies in the night.  and finding means to flay the watch, was entred into the enemies lodgings before they had any knowledge of his coming, so that the fight was right fierce and cruel even among the Romaines tentes and lodgings.  
But Agricola being certified of this enterprise of the Scottes, sent forth, withall speed a certain number of light horsemen and footmen to assail them on the backs, and so to keep them occupied till he might come with all the residue of his people to the rescue. They that were thus sent, accomplishing their enterprise according to the devise in that behalf appointed, gave a right fierce and stout charge vpon the Scottes and picts, greatly to the relief of those that were by them assailed, and withall sore amazed and disordered by reason of the enemies sudden invasion.  
By this means the fight continued right fierce and cruel on al sides, 
Agricola cometh to the succours of his men.  till at length the day beginning to appear, shewed to the Scottes & picts the plain view of the whole roman army, approaching under the conduct of Agricola, to the succour of his people, being thus in danger to be distressed. Herewith were the Scots and picts put in such fear, 
Agricola discomfiteth his enemies.  that immediately they fel to running away towards the woods and bogs, the accustomend places of their refuge.  
This overthrow did so abash both the Scots & Picts, that they durst attempt nomore the fortune of battle till they had some aid out of denmark, but ouely did what they could to defend their towns & country, by making sundry r●… yses vpon their enemies as occasion and opportunity served. But the Romains supposing nothing to be to hard for their undaunted valiancy, but that they were able to overcome what so ever should stand at defence against them, determined at length, 
The roman pas●… e through Ca●… idone wood, over the●… 〈◇〉 of A●●ound.  to find an end of the Isle of Albion, and so passing through calendar wood, and over the river of Amound, they pitched their field near to the river of Tay, not far from the castle name Calidone or calendar.  
The Picts by reason that their enemies were lodged so near unto the confines of their country, 
The picts brenne the city of Tulice.  doubting what might follow thereof, burned the city of Tuline, least the same enemies chauncing to take it, should furnish it with some garnison of men, to the great danger of the whole Pictish kingdom,  
This city stood upon the bank of Tay, right beautifully buylte, with many fair castles and Towers, as may appear can unto this day by the old ruins thereof, strong rather by the workermans hand, than by nature.  

The place where Tolyne stood, is called by the inhabitants at this day Inchtuthill.  The Scottish men in out tune call the place Inchtathill.  
All their wil●ss and children their demossed unto the mountains of Gra●… b●… ne for their more surety and safeguard.  

The germans coming to serve the Romains, rebel against their captain and leaders.  About the same time the Romains were not a little disquieted, by reason of a mutiny which chanced amongst such germans as were appoynted to come over unto Agricola, as a new supply to furnish up such numbers as were decayed in his army. These slaying their captain, and such other Romains as were appoynted to haue the ●●der of them for their waynyng in warlike feats at the beginning, as the maner was, got certain pinnesses which they happened vpon in the river of Tamys, and sailing about the East and North coasts of this Isle, arrived in Tay water, offering themselves to the Scottes and picts to serve against the Romains, whose malice they dread for their offence committed if they should return into their own countreys, which lay about the month of the Rhine, and was as then subject to the roman empire, 
These Vsipites first inhabited the parties betwixt the mountains of Hessen, & the Rhine, now called Hochr●… g, from whence they removed into the nether countreyes. Danes and Norwegians, come to aid the Scots and picts.  the inhabitants in those dayes, being cleped vsquithes, the which as some suppose inhabited cleveland and Gulick.  
their offer was accepted most thankfully, and in places appoynted for them to inhabit amongst the Murtayes, because they were descended as it were of one nation.  
whilst these things were thus a doing, there came also the long wished aid from the Dailes and Norwegian, to the number of ten thousand mens, under the leading of one Gildo.  

Gildo is kept pep●… off from landing by the Romains.  This Gildo with his na●… je first arrived in the Frithe betwixt Fyfe and lothian, but for that the Romains kept him off from landing there, he cast about and come into the river of Tay, 
Gildo arriveth in Tay water.  where he landed all his people, and provision whereof he had good store both victual and armme.  

Cornelius Tacitus maketh no mention of any fortaine aid to come to the succours of his enemies, comprehending them all under the name of britons. Garnard the king of the Picts, joyfully receiveth Gildo.  Garnard king of the picts hearing of their arrival there, ●… withwith vpon the news departed from Dundee, accompanied with a great number of his Nobles, and coming to the place where Gildo with his army was lodged, received him in most joyful wise, feasted and banquetted him and his people, and shewed them all the tokens of most hearty love and friendship that could be devised.  
Gildo himself was lead by the king unto Dundee, and lodged with him there in the castle, his people were provided for abroad in the country in places most for their vast, to refresh themselves the better after their painful journey by the seas.  
Shortly after there came unto Dundee the Sect to the king Galde, 
Galde cometh unto Dundee to welcome Gildo.  who for his parte did all the honour that in him lay unto Gildo, showing himself most joyful and glad of his coming yielding unto him and his people such thankes and congratulations, as sc●●● beste to the purpose, and received no loss at has and their hands again.  
After they had remained thus certain dayes together at Dundee, 
galled, Garnard and Gildo, assemblies coumsel at Forfare, where they devise how to proceed in their war.  both the kings Galde and Garnarde together with this 〈◇〉, went into the Castle of Forfare, there to consult with the Captaines and gouernours of their men of war, how to maintain themselves in their enterprise against the enemy. At length they resolved not to go forth into the first till the winter season were paste, for dou●… te of the inconuienience that might ensue by reason of the extreme cold intemperancy of ay●… to the which that country is greatly subject.  
In the mean time they took order for the furniture of all things necessary for the warres, 
They determine to rest al the winter, & make fronter war onely.  to haue the same in a perfit readiness against the next spring, and till then they did appoint onely to keep fronter work, that the Romains should not stray abroad to fetch in victuals and other provisions, to their own gains and the undoing of the poor inhabitants.  
Vpon this determination when the counsel was broke up, Gal●… e withdrew into athol, to defend those parties, and Garnarde with the Danishe general Gildo, furnished all the castles and holds in Angus, over against the river of Tay, to stop the passages of the same, that the enemies should enter no further on that side. Thus passed the winter for that year, without any griat exploit on either part achieved.  
In the beginning of the next summer, 
Agricola sendeth forth his navy of ships, to discover the furthest point of britain northward.  Agricols appointed his navy of ships to sail about the coasts of the furthest partes of Albion, making diligent search of every creeke and haven alongst by the same. The Mariners execunting his commandment, ●… ailed round about the north coast, and discoueryng many of the western Isles, and likewise those of Dr●… ney, till at length they found out Picte land Firth, being a perfit of Sea, of twenty miles in breadth, which separateth the Isles of Orkney from the point of Cathinesse, passing with so swift a course, that without an expert pilot the ships that shall pass the same are oftentimes in great danger, by reason of the contrery course of the tides.  
The roman mariners therfore finding certain husband men in the next Isles, constreines them to go a shipborde, and to guide them thorough that perfit, promising them high rewards for their labour: but they vpon a malicious intent not passing for their own lives, so they might be revenged of their enemies in casting away such a notable number of them together with their vessels, entred the fireyte at such an inconvenient time, 
The roman ships through want of pylots are loss in Pictland Firth.  that the ships were born with violence of the stream against the rocks and shelves, in such wise that a number of the same were drowned and lost without recovery.  
 

Agricola making a bridge over Tay water, passeth by the same with his host, and encampeth near to the foot of the mountain of Granzbene.  Some of them that were not over hasty to follow the first, seeing the present loss of their fellowes, returned by the same way they came unto Agricola, who in this mean time had caused a bridge to be made over the river of Tay, by the which he passed with his whole army, and encamped on the further side thereof near to the roots of the mountain of Granzbene, leaving the bridge garnised with a competent number of souldiers to defend it against the enemies.  
The picts being not a little troubled herewith, dispatched forth a messenger with all hast unto Galde the scottish king, signifying unto him the whole matter, and thereupon required him of aid.  
Galde having mustered his people as well scottish as irish, essembled them together to the number of .xl. thousand persons, what of one and other, and incontinently with al speed marcheth forth to come unto the aid of the picts, and so within a few dayes passing over the mountain of Grambene, he arriveth in a valley beyond the same mountain, 
Galde king of the Scottish men cometh to the aid of the picts.  where he findeth the picts, Danes, and Norwegians, encamped together not far off from the host of the Romains.  
Here taking aduise together, and in the end determining to give battle, 
The Scots and picts determine to give battle to the Romains.  king Galde( unto whom as before is expressed, the governance of the whole was committed) assembling together all the number of the confederates, made unto them a long and pithy oration, 
Galde exhorteth his people to higher manbelly  exhorting them in defence of liberty,( the most 〈◇〉 jewel that man might enjoy) to show their manly musics against them that sought onely is deprive them of that so great a benefit.  
And sithe they were driven even to the uttermost bounds of their country, he persuaded them to make virtue of necessity, and rather choose to die with honour, than to live in perpetual shane and ignominy, which must n●… eded ensue to their whole nation, if they suffered themselves to bee vanquished in that iustau●… t. With these words, or other much what of the semblable effect, Galde so moved the hands of his people, that they desired nothing 〈◇〉 join with their enemies and to try it with them by dinte of sword, which they universally signified according to their accustomend use with a great noise, shoute and clamour.  
On the other parte Agricola, though he p●●ceyued a great desire amongst his souldiers to fight, yet he was not negligent on his own behalf to encourage them with most cheerful words and countenance, so that both the armies being thus bent to haue battle, the generals on both partes began to set them in array.  
Agricola to the end his army being the lesser number should not bee assailed both afront and on the sides, provided( by disposing them in a certain order) a remedy against that disadvantage.  
On the other side, king Galde, 
Galde by reason of his multitude, this lieth to endde his enemies.  by reason of the advantage which he had in his great multitude and number, ordered his battayl●… s thereafter, with a long and large front, placing the famed upon the higher ground, of purpose to compass in the enemies on each side.  
At the first approach of the one army towards the other, 
The armies approach together to fight.  the battle was begun right fiercely with shot of arrows and hurling of darts, which being once paste, 
They join.  they joined together to try the matter by hand stroke, wherein the Scottes and picts had one disaduauntage, for those that were archers( or as I may call them kernes) coming once to fight at hand blows, had nothing but broad sword and certain sorry light bucklers to defend themselves with, such as serve to better purpose for men to ride with abroad at home, 
The Scottish mens disadvantage, by reason of their unfit weapons.  than to bee carried forth into the warres, thought the same haue been so used amongst the Scottish men, even till these our dayes.  
 
The Romains therefore being well appointed with armour and broad Tergettes, slew down right a great number of these Scottes and picts thus slenderly furnished, without receiving any great damage again at their hands, till king Galde appoynted his spear men to step forth before those archers and kernes, to succour them, and therewith also the bill men came forward and stroke on so freshly, that the Romains were beaten down on heaps, in such wise that they were near at point to haue been discomfited, 
A cohort of germans restored the roman side, near at point to haue had the worse.  had not a band of germans( which served amongst the Romains) rushed forth with great violence upon the scottish men where most danger appeared, and so restored again the fainting musics of the Romains, whereby the battle renewed on both sides again right fierce and cruel, that great ruth it was to behold that bloody fight and most vnmercyfull murder betwixt them, which continued with more violence on the scottish side than any warlike skill, 
The night severeth the armies in sunder and parteth the fray.  till finally the night coming on took the dayes light from them both, and so partend the fray.  

The Romains withdraw to their campe, & the Scottes to the mountains.  The Romains withdrew to their camp, and the Scottes and picts with their confederates the Danes, Norwegians and Irish men, such as were left alive got them into the next mountains, having lost in this cruel conflict the most parte of their whole numbers.  
Cornelius Tacitus agreeth not in al points with the scottish Chronicles in a book which he wrote of the life of Iulius Agricola, where he entreateth of this battle. For he speaketh but of .xxx. 
See more hereof in the history of England.  thousand men,( which he comprehendeth under the general name of Brytains) to be assembled at that time against the Romains, making no mention of any Scottes, picts, Irish men, Norwegians or Danes, that should be there in their aid.  
The number of them that were slain of the Brytains side( as the same Tacitus recounteth) amounted to about .x. M. men, 
The number of them that were slain at this battle.  & of Romains not passing .iij. C. and .xl. Amongst whom was one Aulus Atticus, a captain of one of the cohortes. But as the Scottish writers affirm, there died that day of Scottes, picts and other their confederates at the point of .xx. M. and of the Romains and such as served on their side, as good as .xij. M. moreover the night following when Galdus with the residue of his people which were left alive was withdrawn to the mountains, & that the huge loss was understood by the wives & kinneswomen of the dead, there began a pitiful nayse amongst them, lamenting and bewailing their miserable case & losses.  
But Galde doubting least the same should come to the ears of some espials, 
Women bewail their friends.  that might lurk near to the place where he was withdrawn, caused an huge shoute and noise to be raised by his people, as though it had been in token of some rejoicing, till the women bewailing thus the death of their friends might be removed out of the way. This done, they fell to take counsel what was best to do in this case: & in the end al things considered, it was determined that somewhat before the dawning of the next morrow every man should dislodge & withdraw himself into such place as he thought most meetest for his safeguard, 
The Scottish men and Picts break up their camp.  save only such as were appointed to attend Galde & Garnard into Atholle whether they minded with al speed to go. Thus leaving a great number of fires to dissimule their departure, they dislodged & made away with al speed possible. In the morning when their departure was once discovered, a great number of the Romains followed as it had been in the chase, but some of the unadvisedly adventuring to far forward, 
The Romains in pursuyng unadvisedly are distressed.  were enclosed by their enemies and slain. Those that wrought this feat got them to the next hills and so escaped. At length when all the fields and countreys adjoining were discovered, and the same appearing to be quiter delivered of all ambushmentes of the enemies, Agricola caused the spoil to be gathered, and after marched forth into Angus, where( for so much as summer was paste) he appointed to winter, 
Agricola subdueth Angus and wintreth there.  and so coming thither and subduing the country, he took pledges of the best amongst the inhabitants, and lodged his people about him in places most convenient.  
about the same time Agricola heard news, from his navy( as then riding at auere in Argile) what mishap had chanced to the same in Pictland Frith. 
Agricola is certified of the mischance of his navy.  But herewith being not greatly discouraged, he gave order that the ships which had escaped should be new rigged and furnished with all necessary provisions, & manned thoroughly, both with able mariners and men of war. This done, he appoynted them eftsoons to attempt fortune, and to take their course again to come round about by the Orkeneys, 
The roman fleet saileth round about the north point of Albion  and so up alongst by the east coast: which enterprise they luckily accomplished, and in the water of Taye they brent the Danish fleet lying there in herbrough.  
Here is to be noted, that before the fore remembered overthrow of the Scottes and their confederates at the foot of Gra●… zbene, there happened many sundry vnkithes & strange sights in this Isle. 
strange visions.  Amongst other there appeared flying in the air certain fiery visions, much to be wondered at. Also a great piece of calendar wood, seemed in the night time as it had been on a flaming fire, but in the morning there appeared no such token. There was in like manner seen in the air the similitude of certain ships. 
ships seen in the air. It rained frogs. A monstrous child born.  And in Angus it rained frogs. At Tuline there was a child born having both shapes, so filthy a sight to behold, that forthwith they rid it out of the way for offending others eyes. These prodigious things were diversly interpnted, according to the variable fancy of man.  


Domitian the Emperour envieth the prosperous success of Agricola.  
Agricola is sent for to Rome, one Cneus Trebellius appointed in his place which causeth the souldiers to make a mutiny.   After that the prosperous success of Agricola was once notified to the Emperour Domitian, he took such envy thereat, that shortly after, under a colour to send him into Syria to be lieutenant there, he countermaunded him home unto Rome, appointing one Cneus Trebellius to succeed him in the government of britain, but the army bearing more favour unto one Trebellianus being cousin to Agricola, caused no small trouble amongst the souldiers, so that in the end after certain bickerings betwixt them, Trebellianus took a sort of the best soldiers away with him, & went over with them into france.  
The Scottes taking occasion hereof, 
The Scots vpon occasion of 〈◇〉 amongst the roman, come forth against them.  joined with the picts, and entred into Angus. whereof Cneus Trebellianus being informed assembled his people, who perceiving no great forewardnesse in their leader, created Caius Sisinnius( brother to the forenamed Trebellianus) their captain, but he would in no wise middle with that charge, though they were very earnest in hand with him to take it vpon him. In the mean time came the enemies under the leading of Galde ready to give the onset, 
The Scots set vpon the Romains.  wherewith the Romains being sore troubled, by reason of this discord amongst themselves, set forward yet, right valiantly, to give battle to their enemies: howbeit in the end, because that Sisinnius received a mortal wound, 
The Romains are discomfited.  and so departed out of the field, they fell at length to running away, the Scottes and picts following in the chase right fiercely.  
This achieved victory after so many unlucky enterprises highly reioyced the appalled hartes of the Albions, having been continually in maner now for the space of l. yeares through adverse fortune, grievously oppressed by the Romains, who being not a little discouraged by this overthrow, 
The Romains withdraw unto Tulyne. They retire back over the water of Tay, and break the bridge after them.  withdrew themselves wholly unto Tulyne, and shortly after for their more safeguard, they got them over the river of Tay, breaking the bridge which they had made there, to the end that by the same the Scottes and Picts should haue no passage in that place.  
But Galde having got this notable victory with the spoil of the Romains camp, thought it best with the advice of his nobles, to pursue the Romains without delay, not suffering them to haue time to provide for resistance. And hervpon coming to the castle of Calidone otherwise calendar, they got over the river of Tay, 
The Scots get over the riuers of Tay, near to Calidone castle.  by a bridge of wood laid over the same river, which in that place is but narrow, by reason of the rocks and cliues forcing the banks on either side to a straytnesse.  
The roman Capitanes also not ignorant of the passage of the enemies, 
The Scottes eftsoons g●… ue ba●●ayle to the roman.  brought forth their army, and made themselves ready to encounter them, but for that the forenamed ●… aius Sisinnius was not able to stir by reason of his wounds received in the last battle, they choose one Titus Celius, a valiant Gentleman of Rome to be their leader, and so under his conduit setting vpon their enemies they fought right fiercely for a time, 
The romains are again discomfited.  but yet in the end they were put to flight, and chased into Calidone.  
There were slain of the roman parte in this encounter to the number of .v. M. and of the Scottes and other the confederates ij. M.  

The Britayns hearing of the evil adventures fallen to the Romains, revolt from their obedience.  After this victory thus obtained by the Scottes, a great number of the Brytaynes revolted from the roman obedience, as those that inhabited the country which we now call Wales, with the marches, slaying and chasing away such Romaines as lay abroad in those parties.  
This done, they sent unto Galde king of the Scottes certain messengers with rich jewels and gifts, in token of their rejoicing and gladness for his victories, promising him furthermore such aid as they were able to make against the Romaines the common enemies of all the whole Albion nation.  

The Romains sand into Marius king of the Brytaynes for aid.  In this mean while, did the Romains within Calydone castle direct their messengers with letters unto Marius king of the Brytaines, signifying unto him the present danger wherein things stood in those parties by the cruel rage of the Scottishmen and Pyctes, whom fortune had advanced with the gain of two foughten fields, insomuch that if timely succours were not the sooner sent, the loss would be irrecoverable. Hereunto Marius answered, 
Marius king of the Brytains doubteth rebellion of his subiectes.  that as then a common conspiracy, appeared to be in hand amongst his subiects so far forth that he doubted greatly the surety of his own estate: And as for hope of aid to be sent from Rome, he saw small likelihood, considering the slender provision there through the misgouernemente of cruel Domitian, who by reason of the hatred which the people bare him, regarded nothing but howe to keep them from rising up in armour against him, 
Marius counsayleth the Romaines to leave the north partes unto the enemies, and to draw unto him into the south partes to keep the same.  and therefore he thought it necessary that leaving the north parts to the enemies, they should all withdraw towards him into the south partes, to keep yet the more fruitful portion of the Isle in due obedience, sithe their pvissance might not suffice to retain and rule the whole.  
These news greatly washed the roman army, and much the more for that about the same time it was shewed them howe king Galde with an huge army of Scottish men and picts, was come within ten miles of them. whereupon the Romaines not knowing at that instant what was best for them to do, in the end they concluded to withdraw into Cantyr, where being arrived, 
The romains withdraw into Cantyr, and after into gallovvay.  and perceiving themselves as yet to be in no great surety there, they went away from thence with speed into gallovvay.  
In the mean time king Galde supposing it best eftsoons to fight with them ere they might haue any space to reenforce their power, 
Galde pursueth the romaines.  followed them with all diligence, not forcing though he left behind him diverse castles and fortresses furnished with sundry garrisons of his enemies, so that he might discomfit and chase away their main power which he thought might as then easily be done, considering the great multitudes of people which came flocking in on each side, presenting themselves with offering their se●… unto him, & showing furthermore great tokens of ioy and gladness, for that it had pleased the gods at length yet to declare themselves favourable in this their relieving of the oppressed Brytaynes. hereunto Galdus on the other side giuing them hearty thankes for their travail, he received them very gently, myxing his talk with most comfortable words, therewith to put them in hope of such good and prosperous success, as that shortly they should thereby bee restored intyrely unto their former liberties, and perpetually delivered from all foreign servitude and bondage.  
But to proceed, at length he did so much by his journeys, that he came into gallovvay, 
The romains determine again to fight with the Scots.  where the Romaines with al speed( seeing none other remedy) resolved themselves to give him battle, and thereupon exhorting one an other to play the men, sithe their onely refuge restend in their weapons poyntes, they fiercelye gave the onsette, and at the first, put the left wing of the Scottes and picts wholly unto the worst. 
The romain●… fiercely assail the Scottes.  In which wing according to their maner in those dayes used, there were a great number of women mingled amongst the men. Galde therefore perceiving the danger, succoured them( with such as were appoynted to give the looking on till need required, and then to go where they should bee commanded.) By which means the battle on that side was re●… ued a fresh, the women showing no less valiancy than the men, 
strange dealing in women and contrary to their nature.  and therewith much more cruelty, for they spared none at all though they offered never so much to haue there lives preserved.  
In fine, the Romaines being chased in the left wing, their overthrow gave occasion to al the residue to flee back to their camp, 
The romains fly to their camp.  being pursued so egrely by the Scottes and picts, that they had much ado to defend the entries of their trenches, where both parties fought right egrely, till at length the night partend them both in sunder.  
Being partend, 
The Scottes purpose to assail the roman camp.  the Scottes gave not themselves to test, but provided them of all things necessary against the next morning to assail that enemies a fresh, and namely from the mirwood they fetched great plenty of fagottes and bri●… to fill the trenches withall. But this their demeanour and purpose being understood of the Romaines, they required a communication, 
The romains require a communication.  the which( though some persuaded Galdus ●… n the contrary,) upon deep considerations of fortunes frail favour, was at length granted unto them, and four ancient Romaines had in right honourable and 〈…〉 apparent 〈◇〉 forth and were admitted to the presence of the kings( Galde of the Scottes, 
The Romains submit themselves as vanquished.  and Garnard of the picts) unto whom with humble submission they acknowledged themselves as vanquished, and that by the just wrath and reuenge of the equal Goddes, which against them they had conceived for the wrongful invasion of that which in no wise of right appertained unto them. Therefore if it might please those kings to bridle and refrain their displeasure against them, in licencing them under some reasonable conditions of appointment to depart, it should bee a thing resounding so much to their famed and glory, as nothing could bee more, considering so humble sure made to them by the orators of those people who were reputed as vanquishers of the whole world.  
Herewyth falling prostrate at the feet of those Kings, they besought them of pardon, in such pitiful wise, that the heartes of the hearers began somewhat to mollifye, and at length Galde took upon him to answer in name of all the redsiue of the Scottish and Pictishe Nations, and in the end concluded, that they were contented to grant a peace on these conditions: 
The conditions of peace prescribed to the Romaines by the Scottes and picts.  That the Romaines should cease from that day forward in any wise to infest or disquiet by way of any invasion the scottish and Pictishe borders, and also to depart July out of those Countreyes, restoring all such holds and Fortresses as they held within the same. And further to deliver all innkeepers, pledges, and fugetyues whatsoever as then remaining in their hands, together with such goods and spoil as they had wholly taken.  
These conditions being certyfied to the romans by their orators, were gladly accepted, sith they saw no better mean, howe to deliver themselves out of that present danger. And so delyuering sufficient Hostages for performance of all the Articles of agreement, 
The Romains depart out of gallovvay.  they departed without protracting time, marching Southwardes to come into Kent, where Marius king of the south Brytaynes sojourned as then.  
Agricola as the scottish Chronicles report, left at his departure towards Rome, to the number of .lx. thousand men in the roman army what of one and other, but now at their departure out of gallovvay, there remained vnneath .xx. thousand, the residue being dispatched by one mean or other.  
By this conclusion of peace then, 
The Romains give up all their holds and fortresses which they kept within the scottish or Pictish dominions.  the Scottes and picts got again the whole possession of all such Countreyes as the Romaines had before won and taken away from them, as the Mers, lothian, the Marches about berwick, Fyffe, and Angus, with Kyle, Cantyr, Coningham, and gallovvay: all the roman garrisons departing out of the fortresses, and leaving the same up unto the former owners.  
Galdus having thus ended the warres with the Romaines, took order to set good directions amongst his people for the quiet and peaceable government of the common wealth, visiting daily the countreys abroad, the better to understand the state of them, and to reform the same where it was needful. 
Galdus studieth to preserve his subiects in good quiet now after the warres were ended.  Further considering that as war breadeth good souldiers so peace by iustice ryddeth them out of the way, if they bee not the better provided for.  
such as had served long time in the last warres, and had not any trade now in time of peace whereby to get their living, he placed in garrisons near to the borders of the Brytaynes for defence of the country.  
After this, he came to an enteruewe with Garnarde king of picts at Calidone, or calendar, to redress certain troubles raised betwixt their subiectes being borderers concerning the limits of their country: where perceiving a sort of evil disposed persons to bee wholly in the fault, vpon a naughty intent to steal and trouble the peace which they had with such travail and labour sought to restore, they punished the offenders, and set al things in good quiet, and so departed in sunder with great love & friendship.  
Thus Galdus applying all his study and diligence to advance the common wealth and quiet state of his country, lived many yeares so highly in the favour of all his subiects, that the like hath been but seldom heard of: finally to their great grief and displeasure he ended his life, 
Galde departeth this life at Epiake.  more dear to them than their own at Epiake, in the .xxxv. year of his reign,( which was about the .xv. year of the empire of Adrian, the 4098. year after the worlds creation, and from the birth of our saviour .131. 
3. H.B. 5302. H.B. 103. H.B.  and was buried with great lamentation in most pompous maner, and laid in a goodly tomb which was raised with mighty huge stones, having a great number of obeliskes set up round about it according to the maner. Furthermore to the end his memory should ever endure, the country where he fought last with the Romains was called Galdia, 
gallovvay taketh the name of Galde.  after his name, which by addition of a few letters is now called gallovvay, and before that time Brygantia, as the Scottes do hold: but howe that seemeth to agree with a truth, ye may read in the history of england.  


Lugthake.  
An ungracious force succeedeth after his worthy father.   AFter this famous Prince was thus departed hence, his son Lugthake succeeded in rule of the scottish kingdom, no less abhorred of al men for his detestable and filthy vices joined with all kind of cruelty and covetousness, than his father was beloved for his noble and excellent virtues. 
The incontinency of Lugthake.  This Lugthake went so far paste the bounds of all continency in following his sensual lusts, that he forced and ravished not onely aunt, niece, and sister, but even his own daughters also. 

His small regard to the nobility.  
favor shewed to men of base condition.   Such as were honourable personages and meet to govern in the common wealth he nothing regarded, but committed the administration of things unto vile persons, and such as could best devise home to invent quarrels against the rich, whereby they might be fleesed of all whatsoever they had: and oftentimes vpon some forged cause cruelly put to death. So little did he provide to see offenders in any wise corrected, 
Offenders maintained.  that contrarily he maintained them in such sort therein, that iustice was quiter banished, and nothing but spoil and johann exercised. 
Iustice is banished.   
Thus he continued above two yeares, to the great ruin of the common wealth. Finally, when he went about to put unto death such as in an assemble called at Dunstafage spake against the misordered government of the realm, 
Lugthake would haue put to death such as spake against his misgouernment. Lugthake is murdered with a number of his men.  he was there murdered amongst the people, with a number of those also, whom he used to haue attendant on his person for safeguard of the same.  
His own body was solemnly buried by appointment of the Nobles, having respect to his fathers benefits, but the carcases of his guard were cast out into the fields, there to bee devoured of beasts and birds of rauyn.  

Mogall nephew to Galdu●… is admitted king, and studieth to redress abuses.  AFter Lugthake was thus dispatched, one Mogall the nephew of Galdus by his daughter was admitted king in his place. his chiefest study was to reform the decayed state of his country, and first he caused such wicked counsellors of his predecessors and uncle Lugthake, as had escaped with life( when their master was made away) to be put to death, according to their just deservings.  
 
He restored also the due worshipping of the Goddes, in part as then neglected, by the wicked counsel of the former rulers.  
The Scottish men in like maner conceyuing an assured hope of a good redress in all their grieves and oppressions, by the means of such a well disposed Prince, 
Mogal is beloved of his subiects.  began to bear him incredible love and favour, even the like as they had done to his grandfather Galdus.  

The Picts desire aid of the Scots against the Romains  In the mean time came certain ambassadors from the picts unto this Mogall, requiring him of aid against the Romaines and Brytayns, who by a sudden invasion had done much hurt in Pictlande, to the great distress of the inhabitants.  
The same time they of gallovvay certified him also by letters, 
The Romains invade the Scottish borders.  that the same Romains had made a road into their country, and led away a great booty of goods and prisoners.  
Mogall having a mind no less given to deeds of chivalry, than to the study of civil government and religious devotion, 
Mogall requireth restitution of wrongs done by the Romaines.  rejoiced that he had just occasion given him to show some proof of his valiant inclination, and so hereupon sent an Herald at arms unto the Romains, requiring to haue restitution and amendes for the injuries thus by them committed.  
The Heralde doing his message, received nothing but scornful words, and disdainful menaces, 

Mogall prepareth to the warres.  
Mogal visiteth his grandfathers sepulchre.   whereby Mogall being thoroughly kindled with despite, assembled his power together forth of all the parties of his dominions, and coming with the same into gallovvay, visited his grandfathers Sepulchre, honouring the same with great reverence and solemn supplications, requiring as it were his aid against those enemies, which had violated the league made betwixt him and them, by solemn oaths and other accustomend means of ratification.  
This done, he drew into Annandale, 
The Picts and Scots join their powers together and enter into the lands of their enemies.  where Vnipanus as then king of the picts abode his coming. There joining their powers together, they marched forth into Cumberland, and so forward into Westmerlande, with fire and sword, wasting and spoiling those Countreys, as then belonging to the Romaines.  
Lucius Antenous the roman Lieutenant lying the same time at york, 
Lucius Antenous Lieutenant of britain.  being certified hereof by such as fled for fear out of those parties thus invaded by the Scottes, gathered a mighty army out of all the Countreys of britain, and hasted forth with the same towards his enemies, 
Mogall exhorteth his men to do valiantly.  of whose approach Mogal having notice, he made a long Oration unto his people to encourage them to fight manfully against the Romaines, persuading them effectually thereto by many familiar examples brought in of the valiant enterprises achieved by their elders, in defence of their country and liberty of the same.  
In like maner Lucius Antenous for his part exhorted the Romains and other his soldiers, 
Lucius Antenous likewise encourageth his folkes.  to call to remembrance the victorious exploits of their predecessors, and how that as then they should fight but with a rude and barbarous people, running to battle more upon a furious rage and violent madness, than with any discretion or advised order, saying furthermore, that it lay now in their hands with no great ado to recover that which through the negligent sloth of Cneus Trebellius was before lost, whereby they should attain great honour and famous renown for evermore.  
By this means the armies on both sides being kindled with desire of battle, in hope of victory, 
The battle b●… ginneth bet●… eene the Romaines and Albions.  they drew near together, and began the fight right fiercely at the first with throwing and shooting of darts and arrows so thick that one might vnneth see another.  
The place was more for the advantage of the Scots than of the Romaines, because they were compelled to fight as it were by companies and partes, by reason of bogs and marshes, with such sideling hankes on the sides that they could keep none array: yet all these impediments notwithstanding, this battle was fought so far forth to the utterance, 
A cruel fight.  that in the end after a wonderful slaughter on both sides made, when their sword and other weapons were spent, they buckled together with short daggers. Finally the violent charge of the Scottes & picts, was such, 
The romaines retire.  that the Romaines were constrained to retire, which their general Antenous perceiving, did what he could to stay them, and to bring them forward again, but as he was most busy in the forefront to exhort them hereunto, 
Lucius Antenous is wounded.  he was wounded with an arrow, and thereupon departed out of the battle, which gave occasion to diverse other of his company to follow him, 
The romaines are put to flight.  by means whereof all the residue fell to running away, and made toward the next wood, there to save themselves as well as they might, though some companies perceiving that they could not reach thither without manifest danger, closed themselves together and departed by an other way, which they took at adventure, not knowing towards what partes they drew, so that they lay al the night following within two miles of the Scottes and picts, who for that the day was in maner spent( before the Romaines were put to flight,) encamped themselves in the self same place where the battle was fought, and in the morning hearing that parte of their enemies were lodged so near them, and knew not which way to draw, they sent a number forth of their camp to fight with them, and to kill them if they resisted, or to bring them captive to the king if they should seem willing to yield.  
Those that were thus sent, found the Romaines in very good order of battle for so small a band, not minding to yield themselves as prisoners. By reason of which their obstinate wylfulnesse, 
Lucius Antenous sendeth letters unto Rome, certifying the Emperour Adrian of the overthrow.  they were slain in the end every mothers son.  
Lucius Antenous having thus received the overthrow, dispatched a post unto Rome with all hast, signifying unto the Emperour Adrian the whole maner of the discomfiture, and howe that by reason therof things stood in great danger here in britain, if speedy succours were not the sooner sent, for the enemies were never more cruel and fierce, than at this present, 
Women as ready to the battle as men.  not onely the men, but also the women( as in the last battle he saw plain proof) who cared not for the loss of their own lives, so that they might die revenged.  
When Adrian understood these news, 
Adrian the Emperour prepareth to go into britain.  he purposed forthwith to go himself into britain, causing therefore an army to be levied, he passed forth with the same into france, then called Gallia, and coming to calais, he transported over into britain, 
Adrian transporteth into britain.  where he learned howe the Scottes and picts were never more busy than at this present, having of late wasted and spoyled the country even to the river of Tine.  
Herewith Adrian being sore offended, joined the power which he had brought with him from Rome, 
Adrian cometh to York.  with the other which he had caused to be raised in france and britain. This done, he removed to york, where sojourning certain dayes to refresh his people, he afterwards drew towards the borders, and coming to the river of Tine, he passed over the same.  
The fourth day after, 
He passeth over the river of Tine.  he came into a country wherein was left no kind of earthly thing serving to mans use, and so passing forward a day or two, he found neither corn, 
Adrian findeth nothing abroad in the country of his enemies.  nor other provision of victual, nor any kind of living creature, all the people being fled into the mountaines and marrish grounds, where no man might come unto them, as commonly in case of extreme danger they were accustomend to lye abroad in the same without house or any coverture over their heads. 
What maner of people he had to do with.  Howbeit for all that he gave not over to pursue them, but finding them out where they lurked in the hills and woods, he grievously afflicted them, and that in sundry maner. In the end espying the barrenness of the soil, rudeness of the people, and that there was no hope left to come by sufficient provision for the maintenance of his army, be determined not to spend any longer time in such a vain and fruitless travail, and therfore returned unto Tine, where to restrain the Scottes and picts from invading such of the Brytaynes as were subject to the roman empire, 
Adrian beginneth to make a wall for safeguard of the Britaynes against the Picts & Scots.  he caused a great trench to be cast overthwart the land, from the mouth of Tine to the river of Eske, and a wall to bee made on the inner side of the same, of turf and soddes.  
The Scottish Chronicles make mention that it was begun by Adrian, 
The roman writers do confirm the same.  but not finished till the dayes of the Emperour severus, who made an end of it, and therefore the same Chronicles name it the wall of Septimius severus.  
Adrianus having thus dispatched in the North partes of britain, in his return visited Wales with the Marches of the same, setting an order amongst such as had moved a commotion against the Magistrates in those parties, the authors whereof he punished according to their offences, and so then he came to London, whither at the same time a great number of the britain nobility resorted to do him honour, 
Adrian cometh to London.  according to their duties. And he for his parte shewed them such friendly entertainment, that they could not wish any better.  

Adrian returneth toward Rome.  After this he sailed over into france, taking Lucius Antenous with him, because he could not away with the air of britain, in whose place he left one Aulus Victorinus Lieutenant there, 
Aulus Victotorinus Lieutenant of britain.  who disposed diverse garrisons of soldiers in places near unto the foreremembred Wall, for defence of the inhabitants against the violence of the Scottes and picts. Who seeing this demeanour of the Romaines, divided those lands and Countreys( which they had lately wasted on the further side of Tine) in such sort betwixt them, that all whatsoever lay towards the irish Sea, remained to the Scottes, 
The scottish men and Picts divide the countreys beyond Tine betwixt them.  and the rest coasting vpon the Almayne Seas, fell unto the picts for their portion.  
After this Mogall lived many yeares in good quiet without any trouble of enemies. But being puffed up in pride by such notable victories as he had thus got of the Romaines the conquerors of the world, 
Mogal through prise abuseth himself in sundry kindes of vices.  he could not in time of peace master his own unruly appetites, but that drowned in the filthy lusts of the body, he spared neither maid, widow, nor wife.  
again he was given to such unquenchable covetise, that nothing might suffice him, finding many forged matters against the rich, whereby to bereue them both of life and substance. he was the first which ordained that such as were banished or condemned for any crime, 
A covetous and cruel ordinance.  should forfeit all their lands and goods without any consideration had, either to wife or child, which is observed at the full even unto these our dayes, where before it was otherwise in that country.  
But these so notable vices in the Prince could not long continue unpunished, for at length a conspiracy was practised against him, whereof he having knowledge( whether by witchcraft or otherwise by relation of friends, 
A conspiracy attempted against Mogal.  the certainty is not known) in the deade of the night he armed himself, 
Mogall fleeth out of his own house.  and with two of his servants onely fled to the next wood, not giving notice of his departure to any other of his household.  
The morning being come, and knowledge had how he was thus departed, the conspirators pursued after him, who perceiving them to approach, sought ways how to haue escaped their hands: but such was his hap that he fell amongst other that were as ready as the first to wreak their malice upon him, 
Mogal is murdered.  and so by them he was immediately murdered in the .xxxvj. year of his reign, being the .4136. of the world, 
148. H.B.  and after the birth of our saviour 169. Antonius pus then governing the roman empire, and Phiatus surnamed Albus, reigning amongst the picts. His head being smitten off, was set upon a poles end, and carried about in derision: but afterwards in respect of his lineage it was buried together with the body by appointment of the nobles, notwithstanding the commons thought it most unworthy of any such honour.  

Conarus Conarus the son of Mogal succeedeth his father.  MOgal being thus dispatched, as ye haue heard, his son Conarus was admitted King, who( as is reported) was privy to the conspiracy devised against his father, and as he came to the government by wicked means, so in the end he used himself much what accordingly in the same: for after he had for a time dissembled his naughty nature, he began at the last openly to show himself in his right colours, committing first of all the administration of public affairs unto men of base condition and vile nature.  
 
His chief delight was altogether in banqueting and costly fare, 
Conarus given to excessive gluttony.  not regarding the ancient temperancy in feeding used amongst his worthy antecessours.  
In wasting therefore his kingly revenues upon such riotous excess, he was nothing abashed to require in an open assemble of his Nobles, a subsidy to bee granted towards the maintenance of such royal cheer, as he judged to stand with his honour to haue daily in his house: And therefore whereas the rents that belonged to the crown were not sufficient to furnish the charges, he requested a general contribution to bee levied through the realm, of every person according to their abilities, for the maintenance of such superfluous expenses as he daily used in excessive banqueting.  
The lords marueyling to hear him move any such demand, and considering withal the occasion thereof, they asked respite to make their answer till the next day: 
The lords conspire against Conarus.  which being granted, in the night following they communed secretly together, and in the end concluded, not onely to deny his request, but also to depose him of all kingly government, sithe his naughty life required no less.  
The next day therefore when they were again set down in the counsel Chamber, one of them in name of the residue, took vpon him to speak, 
The answer of the lords to the demand of Conarus.  declaring that the lords and Commons of the realm, marueyled not a little how it should come to pass, that the king having no warres wherewith to consume his treasure, should yet bee enforced to demand a tallage for maintenance of his estate and charges of his household, but the fault was known well enough to rest in such as he most vnwoorthylye had preferred to rule things under him, who being come of nought, did nothing but devise means howe to cause the king to spoil his natural subiectes of their goods and possessions, therewith to enrich themselves, but,( saith he) as they shall be provided for well enough ere long, and so advanced, as they shall not need to thirst for other mennes lyuings, that is to wit, even to a faire pair of gallows, there to end their lives with shane, as a number of such other losengers had often done before them: so it is convenient that the King sithe his skill is so small in the administration of his office, should bee shut up in some one Chamber or other, and such a one to haue the governance of the realm as may be thought by common assent of the Lords most meet to take it vpon him.  
The King hearing this tale, started up, and with a loud voice began to call them traitors, adding that if they went about any hurt to his person, they should dear aby the bargain. 
Conarus is taken and committed to close keeping.  But notwithstanding these words, such as were appoynted thereto, caught him betwixt them, and had him forth to a place assigned where they laid him up maugre all his resistance.  

Conarus his ministers are punished for their offences.  In like maner, all such as had born offices under him, were attached and had to prison, where the most part of them vpon examination taken of their offences, suffered death according to their just demerits.  
Then was the rule of the realm committed unto one Argadus, a man of noble birth, 
Argadus is chosen to govern the realm.  and ruler of Argyle, who under the name of a governor took vpon him the public regiment till other aduise might be taken.  
His study in the beginning was onely to cleanse the country of all misdoers, and to see the peace kept to the quiet of the people: and finally in all his doings shewed a perfit patron of an upright Iusticier. 
Argadus an upright insticier.  But within a few yeares after( as it often happeneth) prosperous success changed his former mind to an evil disposition, whereby he ordered things after his own selfewill more than by reason, 
prosperity changeth conditions.  without the aduise of his peers.  
And further to the manifest ruin of the common wealth, he nourished civil discord and sedition amongst the nobles, supposing it to make for his welfare, so long as they were at odds. He also married a Pictish lady, the better to strengthen himself by this his foreign alliance.  
Hereupon the peers of the realm understanding what mischief might ensue by these manifold and sundry abuses of the governor, caused a Parliament to be called, where in presence of the whole assembly, they laid unto his charge, howe( that through his misgouernment and presumption, 
Argadus is rebuked.  not onely in coupling himself in marriage with a wife of a strange Nation, but also for attempting many other things prejudicial to the estate of the realm, without consent of the Nobles or Commons of the same) he had deserved grievous punishment, his trespass being so much the greater, in that considering the mean howe he came to that dignity, he answered not their expectation, nor performed the trust which was generally committed unto him.  
Argadus hearing himself thus charged, and not able to lay any likely excuse, 
Argadus confesseth his fault.  fell upon his knees, and partly as it were confessing his fault with tears gushing from his eyes, besought them of pardon, wholly submitting himself to bee ordered at their discretion.  
The lords being moved with this humble submission of Argadus, 
Argadus is permitted to continue in his office.  vpon promise he should redress al his former misdemeanours, were contented that he should continue still in the administration of the realm, but such as had been his chiefest counsellors were committed to ward.  
After this sharp admonition and warning thus given, 
Argadus amendeth his former misgouernance, and ruleth him●… elf by better advice.  Argadus did nothing touching the government of the common wealth, without the advice of his peers: and soon after amongst other things, he took order for the limiting how far the authority of inferior officers, as bailiffs, Boroughmaisters, Constables, and such other should extend. But especially he travailed most diligently for the punishing of theaues and robbers, of whom none escaped with life that fell into his hands.  
 

A notable statute.  moreover he ordained by statute, that no man exercising any public office, should taste of any drink that might make him drunken. he also banished all such persons as used with dressing of delicate meats, and as I may call them, deyntie dishes, 
Fine cookerie banished.  or banqueting cheer, to 'allure mennes appetites from the old rude fare accustomend amongst their elders, who sought not to follow their delicious appetites, but onely provided to sustain nature, which is satisfied with a little, and that void of costly furniture.  
Argadus thus being occupied in reforming the state of the common wealth, brought many evil doers into good frame and order, and such as were upright livers of themselves, endeavoured still to proceed forward to better and better.  

Conarus departeth out of this world. 162. H. B.  At length in the eight year of his government Conarus being consumed with long imprisonment, departed out of this life, in the fourteenth year after the beginning of his reign.  


Ethodius.  
Ethodius the nephew of Mogal is chosen king.   AFter whose decease, the nobles and other estates of the realm assembling themselves together, choose one Ethodius, Nephew to King Mogall by his sister, to reign over them.  
But Argadus being highly rewarded with lands and lyuings for his faithful and diligent pains taken in the advancement of the public weal, during the time of his government, was thereto soon after created as it were lord President of the counsel, 
Argadus is create lord president of the counsel.  thereby to bee chiefest in authority next to the king, in the ordering and rule of all public affairs and causes.  
Shortly after Ethodius( as the custom of new kings in those dayes was) went over into the western Iles, there to take order for the administration of iustice, where immediately vpon his arrival, it was shewed him that not passing two or three dayes before, there had been a great conflict fought betwixt that nobles or clannes of the country, 
civil discord amongst the lords of the Iles.  by reason of a strife that was stirred amongst their seruants, being a company of naughty and unruly fellowes, to the great disquiet of the Inhabitants.  
hereupon was Argadus sent forth incontenently with a power to appease that business, 
Argadus is sent forth to apprehended the rebelles.  and to bring in the offenders, that they might receive reward according to their demerits. Argadus forthwith hasted towards the place, where he understood the rebelles to be remaining, and apprehending their whole number of them, some by force, and some vpon their humble submission, he returned back with them to the king, who causing the matter to be throghly heard, such as were the confessed beginners, & most in fault, 
The island rebelles are punished.  were punished by death, and the other fined at the kings pleasure.  
The island people being thus appeased, the king returned into Albion, where as then lying at Enuerlochthee, a town( as is said) in Louchquhaber, 
The Romains invade the Pictish & Scottish borders.  word came unto him, that the Romaines had broken down the Wall builded by the Emperour Adrian, and made a great road into the scottish and Pictishe borders, where meeting with the inhabitants assembled together in defence of their country( after a sore conflict) the victory remained with the Romaines: by reason whereof they lead a great booty of cattle and other goods away with them to the places where they sojourned.  

Ethodius requyteth restitution of his subiects goods taken away by the Romains.  Ethodius being moved herewyth, sent foorthwyth an Heralde unto Victorine the roman Lieutenant, requiring that his subiectes might haue restitution of their goods wrongfully taken from them, or else to look for warres within .xv. dayes after.  
Victorine answered hereunto, that the Scottes and picts had first begun to break down the foresaid Wall, 
Victorines answer to Ethodius request.  and to build a Tower upon the same, fortifying it with a number of men of war, who running daily into the Brytishe confines, fetched prays thence from amongst the roman subiects, and though he had sent diverse times to the scottish and Pictishe Wardens for restitution, yet could he never haue any towardly answer, so that he was constrained to begin the war in manner and form as he had done already.  

Ethiodius exhorteth the king of Picts to make warres against the Romains.  Ethodius not a little kindled with this answer, wrote streyght wayes unto the King of the picts, exhorting him in reuenge of such injuries as his subiectes had lately received at the hands of the Romaines, to invade the Wall on the side where it divided his country from the Brytaynes, and to break in upon the enemies by the same, and for his parte he promised shortly after to come, and to join with him in such a necessary enterprise against the common enemies of both their Countreyes.  
The Pictish king giuing thankes to the messenger for his pains, promised with all speed to set forward according to the advice of Ethodius.  
The Romaines in like maner having knowledge of the whole intention of the two Kings, with all speed made preparation also for the warres, but the Scottes and picts first breaking in vpon them, 
The scottish men & picts invade the british borders.  did much hurt abroad in the Countreyes next adjoining. Which when the Romains perceived, they passed by the enemies camp in the night season, and entered into the Pictishe borders, wasting and spoiling all afore them.  
When the two Kings understood this, they hasted forth forwards them, and were no soouner come within sight of them, but that they made each towards other, 
The roman encountered by the scottish▪ ●… hen & picts.  and so encountering together, there was fought a sore battle with doubtful victory, for the right wings on either side banquished the left, the breasts of both the battles keeping their ground, 
Night pa●… the battle.  the one not once shrinking back from the other, till night severed them in sunder, but not without such slaughter made on both sides, that being once partend, they made no great hast to join again together: for as well the one parte as the other being thus dissevered, drew incontinently homewardes without abiding for the morning. Neither did they attempt any further exploit of all that year following.  
In which mean time Victorine sent letters unto Rome to the Emperour Marcus Antonius Aurelius, 
Victorine sendeth leaven to Rome.  who as then governed the empire, signifying unto him in what state things stood in britain: Further declaring that if convenient succours were not sent in time, it would bee hard to resist the ●… ous rage of the enemies, by reason of the small trust he perceived was to bee had in the Brytaines, being no less ready upon occasion to make warres in recovery of their liberty, than the Scottes or picts were too encroche upon them.  
The Emperour vpon receipt of these letters, thought in his mind that Victorine was not so valiant a captain as the case required, and that thereupon the Scottes and picts became the more enboldened to resist, 
Victorine is sent for to return unto Rome, and one Calphurnius sent into britain to succeed in his room.  therefore he sent for him home, appointing one Agricola Calphurnius to succeed in his room, who was( as some haue left in writing) the Nephew of Iulius Agricola, the most famous captain of the Romaines that ever came into britain.  
This Calphurnius coming into Brytain with the army, joined to the famed the power which he found there, as well of the Brytaynes as of other serving under the roman ensigns. Which done, he repaired to york, 
Calphurnius entereth into the borders of his enemies.  and after towards the river of Tine, where being arrived, he marched forth into the borders of his enimyes, finding all the country round about him so clearly wasted and burned, that there was not a house left standing, nor a grain of corn, or one head of cattle to be found therein. Yet notwithstanding al this, forth he passed through northumberland, and entering into Pictlande wasted al that was before him with fire & sword. And for so much as Winter came vpon, when he had done his will in that behalf, 
Calphurnius returneth to york.  he returned unto york, where he sojourned until the Spring.  
When summer was once come, having made his provision to war on the Scottes and picts, 
The welshmen rebel against the Romains.  word came unto him, that the welshmen were revolted, and began to raise war against the Romaines, so that taking order for the repairing of the Wall made by Adrian, which the enemies in diverse places had broken down, and leaving a sufficient number of men of war for defence of the same against all invasions that might bee attempted, 
The welshmen brought to their former obedience  he turned the residue of his power against those Welche Rebelles, whom in the end, though not without much ado he reduced to obedience.  

The inhabitants of the isle of Wight revolt from the Romains, and are constrained again to be obedient.  Immediately after this, he heard also howe the Brytaynes of the Isle of Wight were up in armour against such Romaines as ruled there, sundry noble men of the main Isle taking their part, but they also were at length brought again to their former subiection, and the authors of that rebellion punished by death.  
In the mean time the Scottes and picts determined not to attempt any further exploit against the Romaines, doubting the very name and lineage of Agricola in the lieutenant Calphurnius, 
The name of Agricola dreadful to the Scottish men and picts.  by calling to remembrance the noble achieved conquests of his grandfather Iulius Agricola, of whose victorious exploits, beside that which ye haue here before heard: the English history also doth make a long rehearsal.  

Calphurnius studieth to reform the estate of britain.  Calphurnius being thus at quiet on that side, intended wholly to reform al misorders amongst the Brytaynes, which being brought to indifferent good pass, 
Calphurnius returneth unto Rome.  he was sent for home again unto Rome by the Emperour Antonius Commodus, the son and successor of the foremembred Marcus Aurelius, 
Publius Trebellius sent as lieutenant into britain.  sending one Publius Trebellius into britain there to supply his charge.  
This Trebellius coming into Brytain, at the first used himself very uprightly in his office, showing all honor and love towards the Brytaynes, subiectes to the roman empire, and namely to Lucius, who reigned as king of the land, under the name and authority of the roman empire.  
But after that he had once won him a piece of credit amongst them, he changed his manners, or rather discovered his natural inclination, so wholly given to covetousness, 
Publius Trebellius given to covetousness  that his only study was set which way to fill his bags, not caring howe untruly he forged accusations against the rich, so that either by death or banishment, their goods might be confiscate, and so come to his hands.  

He is hated of the Brytaines.  By this wicked government, the Brytaines baganne so sore to hate him, that had it not been for the love of their king, the foresaid Lucius,( who holp to appease them) there had been some Rebellion practised against him in the South part.  
Now the Scottes and picts having knowledge of this misliking in the Brytayns towards the roman Lieutenant, 
The Scottes and picts renew the war against the Romaines.  thought it a time convenient for them also to be doing, to the end they might reuenge their former injuries: and hereupon levying an army, they came to the oft remembered wall, & overthrowing the same in diverse places they entred into the British confines with great spoil and cruelty.  
Trebellius being hereof informed, hasted forth with all the power he could make, to resist their invasions: but finding the enemies ready in the field, and encountering them sooner than he looked for, 
Trebellius fighteth with his enemies, is forsaken of his own men, and chased out of the field.  he was even vpon the first joining abandoned of the most part of his whole army, which consisted of Britains & Frenchmen, then called Gauls, so that the residue being beaten down, he was glad to save himself as well as he might be setting the spurs to his horse, and galloping away.  
After this, 
Westmerland and kendal spoyled by the Scottish men and picts.  gathering together his people again as they fled from the discomfiture he retired back with them unto york, having lost in his bickering a great number of his best soldiers, and men of war: for the Scottes and picts missing no small number of their friends in that battle, were not satisfied with those whom they had likewise slain in the fight, but also fel vpon their prisoners which they had taken, and slue them also in reuenge of their fellowes whom they had lost.  
Afterwards they harried the countreys of Westmerland and Kendal in most cruel wise, Trebellius not being so hardy to fight with them again for doubt of some train that might bee practised by the Brytaines. Neither was his suspicion grounded vpon the credite of any light information, as may appear by that which followed: for immediately after, the Commons of the country rose against the Romaines, in purpose to haue driven them all out of land.  
Their captain was one Caldorus a Pict born. 
The Brytishe Commons rise against Trebellius, one Caldorus a Pict being their captain.  There were also diverse of the Britishe nobility amongst them not known, for they were disguised in strange apparel, counterfeiting themselves to be of the vulgar sort. The fury of these people was great, but yet in the end the politic order of the Romains vanquished them, 
The same commons are vanquished.  howbait not without great slaughter on both sides.  
Caldorus escaping the hands of this enemies, fled into his native country of Pictland, 
Caldorus rejoiceth at the slaughter as well of the one part as of the other.  not a little rejoicing that he had procured such slaughter amongst the Romaines and Brytaines, both being enemies to him and his country.  
such prisoners also of the Brytaynes as fell into hands of the Romaines, were hanged up, vpon sundry trees and gibets: whereat other of the Brytains being offered, in the night season. took down those deade bodies, 
The spite of the Brytaynes shewed towards the Romaines.  and hanged up as many of the Romaines in their places, the truth being never known who were the doers of that act.  
 
The Lieutenant Trebellius perceiving thus what danger he stood in on every part, 
Trebellius writeth to the Emperor Commodus for aid.  wrote unto the Emperour Commodus, that without some reformation were had, the Romaines were not like to keep foot any long season in britain, and therefore required to haue some aid sent over unto him in time. But the Emperour doubting least the fault restend most in the Lieutenant himself, 
Pertinax sent as lieutenant into britain.  appoynted that one Pertinax an ancient gentleman, & one for his high and notable virtues greatly esteemed both amongst the men of war, and also in the Senate, should go into britain, to bee Legate there in place of Trebellius.  
This Pertinax coming into Brytain, according to the Emperours appointment, took vpon him the office. And first setting a stay amongst the Brytaines, by right prudent and well advised government, he afterwards made a journey against the Scottes and picts, 
Pertinax driveth back both the Scots and picts.  dryuing them by great slaughter beyond Adrians wall, and so constrained them to remain within their own confines, pursuing them no further, for that he was sent for home unto Rome, where the Emperour Commodus being murdered amongst his own men, 
Pertinax is chosen Emperour.  he was against his will preferred to his place.  
About the same time the state of the Scottish common wealth was brought into great danger through an other incident, as by reason of a rebellion stirred by them of the western Isles, who not quieted in their stomachs for the death of their friends executed by Argadus( as before ye haue heard) assembled themselves together, and coming over into Argyle, 
Argyle infested by the island men.  spoyled and harryed the country in piteous wise. For redress whereof, Argadus was sent thither again with an army, and in the mean time Ethodius the king with a great host of scottish men and picts lay in camp near unto Adrians wall, to resist the invasion of the enemies on that side, if happily they should attempt any new exploit against him in those partes.  
The island men hearing of Argadus his approach, drew themselves together to receive him by battle, if he minded to offer it. In which mean time two thousand irish men were landed in that country, in hope of spoil, 
The Irish men land in Argyle.  and hearing that Argadus was coming that ways forth to fight with his enemies, they laid themselves secretly in ambushe by the way where he should pass, and when he was passed by them, 
The Irish men lay an ambush to entrap Argadus.  they broke forth upon his rearward suddenly, putting his people in such disorder by their violent impression at the first brunt, that though he did what in him lay to bring them again into array of battle, 
Argadus is slain.  yet in the end he was there slain with two thousand of his army, the residue escaping by flight out of the hands of their wild and cruel enemies.  
Ethodius having knowledge hereof, with an army of .xx. thousand men hasted forth towards Argyle to reuenge the death of his valiant captain Argadus vpon the rebelles. Who hearing of his coming, made towards the Sea, and would gladly haue been gone, but by reason of a contrary wind they were forced to stay against their wills, so that he finding them still in the country, wrought so warily by closing them up among the hills and mountains, 
The island men yield themselves.  that finally constrained through famine, they submitted themselves vpon these conditions, that their head captain with two hundred others of the chiefest, should yield themselves simply to the kings mercy, and the residue to be licensed to depart again into their Countreys.  
Those that were appoynted to bee delivered to the king with their captain, 
Execution.  suffered death by sentence of the Nobles and peers of the realm. Whereat the other taking indignation, though they had already yielded up their weapons, yet began they to fall upon the Scottes with hurling of stones, and other such things as came to hand, till finally they were beaten down by the armed Souldiers, and a great number of them slain: the residue escaping as well as they might, fled into the mountains.  
The island men being thus vanquished, and the Romaines attempting nothing against the scottish men or picts, 
Ethodius visiteth his countreys, to see iustice maintained.  Ethodius visited all the partes of his realm, taking order for the due execution of Iustice amongst his subiects.  
And for that he would not spend his time in idleness, being now at rest from warres, he began to exercise himself in hunting, and for the better nourishing of game, 
He giveth himself to hunting, and causeth the laws for the maintenance of game to bee well kept and looked unto.  he took order that all such ordinances as had been devised by his elders, should straightly bee observed and kept: as that no man should bee so hardy to go about to destroy any Hares with nets, grennes, or Harepypes: Neither to kill them in their forms by any means: nor after that they had been once coursed and escaped, to follow the suit, to the intent to start them again. Also that none should go about to kill any heart or hind, during all the Winter season, at what time they were accustomend for hunger to leave the mountains, Forrestes, and woods, and to come down into the fields and couertes, near unto the towns and houses.  
He ordained moreover thereunto, that no man should presume to kill any hind calves, detesting nothing more than to haue such game destroyed, as served for the exercise and solace of him and his Nobles.  
The other vacant time, whilst he restend from hunting, he spent for the most parte in hearing of music, having diverse cunning players of sundry kindes of Instruments attending in his court.  
 
At length setting all his pleasure in hearing of a musician being horn in one of the west Isles, 

Ethodius murdered by a musician.  
194. H.B.   he was murdered by him in the night time within his own chamber. The murderer being apprehended, and examined vpon what occasion he did that heinous fact, for the which he had deserved the most extreme kind of punishment that might be devised he answered: that in reuenge of the death of such his kinsmen and friends as the King had caused to bee executed in Argyle, he purposed long before to do that deed, and now that he had accomplished his purpose, he was ready to receive what kind of death they would adjudge him to. For sure I am of this, saith he, that howe terrible so ever my execution shall be, yet can it not be so painful, but that I shall rejoice even in the very instant of my death, for that I haue in such notable sort revenged the deaths of all my kynsmen and friends. Finally by commandment of the Magistrates he was drawn in pieces with wild horses in most violent wise.  
 

Septimus severus. H. B.  Ethodius reigned. xxxiij. yeares, until the latter dayes of Caracalla the Emperour. he was buried at Dunstafage with all such pompous ceremonies as was accustomend about the enterrement of kings in that age.  
In his dayes Lucius the King of britain received the faith with a great part of his people, 
britain receiveth the Christian faith in the year 187.  being the year after the birth of our saviour, as the Scottes Chronicles haue 187. but after the british 177.  

Satrahel.  After the death of Ethodius, his brother Satrahel or Serrahell ( as some writ him,) was chosen to succeed by the common consent and voices of al the estates of the realm. For although Ethodius left a son behind him, yet because he was very young in yeares, he was thought insufficient to haue so great a charge( as the rule of a kingdom) committed unto his hands.  
this Satrahell was subtle of nature, and a great dissembler, whose purpose was to defraud the issue of his brother Ethodius from attaining at any time unto the rule of the kingdom, 
Satrahel seeketh to destroy such as were in favor with his predecessor.  and therefore to bring his purpose the better to pass, he found forged matter against all such as were familiar friends unto Ethodius, thereby to put them unto death. neither dealt he any thing more sincerely with a great number of other of his wealthy subiectes, whose lands and goods he onely sought to enjoy at his own will.  
By means whereof such mischief ensued through the realm, 
Discord riseth among the people through the king 〈◇〉 governor.  and such civil sedition daily rose amongst the people, that pity it was to behold it: the king being not so bold all the while, as once to show his face abroad for redress thereof, by reason he understood well enough what hatred the people bare towards him, 
Serrahel stra●… gleed to death by his own seruants. 197. H. B.  neither did his keeping within doors save his life any long time, for in the end his own servants found means to strangle him, and that before he had reigned fully four yeares.  
 

Donald   
IN his place succeeded his brother Donald, a prince of far contrary nature and conditions, for he was free, courteous, and without al deceit, more righteous than rigorous, & afore all things desirous that peace and concord might prosper among his subiects. Neither bare he with offenders, but such as were disobedient against the laws & wholesome ordinances of the realm, he caused to be duly punished: finally he took such order for reformation of things, 
Donald studieth to reduce his subiectes unto all civility.  that he reduced his subiects as it had been from a wild and savage rudeness, unto a perfect civil trade of humanity.  
about the same time Lucius king of the Brytaynes being deade, 
Lucius the king of Brytaynes dieth.  the romans perceiving that a Kings authority amongst the Brytaynes, did nothing else but diminish the majesty of the imperial jurisdiction amongst them, 
The Romains purpose to make a province of the kingdom of the Brytaynes.  determined not to suffer any more of the Brytishe Nation to enjoy that title.  
This thing moved the Brytaynes to such indignation, that by procurement of one Fulgentius, 
The Brytayns rebel & choose one Fulgentius to their captain, who sendeth for aid unto the Scottish men.  diverse of them rebelled, and choosing the same Fulgentius to their general, they directed a Messenger with letters unto Donalde King of the Scottes, requiring him to join with them in league against their ancient enimyes the Romaines, whose endeavour( as he knew) had ever been from time to time, howe to bring the whole island under their subiection, and to extinguish all the nobility and ancient inhabitours of the same. Adding furthermore, that if he would now put to his helping hand, the time never served better for the dispatching of them wholly out of the Isle, considering the sundry rebellions attempted as well by the people of germany and france, as also of the easterly Nations and Countreys.  

Donald promiseth to aid Fulgentius.  Donald received the Messenger most friendly, and being glad to understand of these news, he promised to aid Fulgentius with all the power he was able to make, and to meet him at such day and place as he should afterward appoint. The like answer was made also by the king of picts, unto whom in semblable wise Fulgentius had directed his letters.  
Thus the Brytaynes( being confirmed with hope of great aid from the Scottes and picts) assembling their host together, 
The Brytaynes come to Adrians wall, and pull it down to let in the Scottes.  resorted unto the wall of Adrian, which they overthrew in diverse places, that their friends might haue the more free access and entry unto them by the same. Neither were the Scottes and picts slow for their part to make forward: 
The scottish men & picts come to the aid of the Brytaynes.  so that they likewise coming thither, holp to throw down that Wall, and to fill up the trench or ditch that went alongst the same.  
this done, joining their powers together, they passed forth towards york, 
The Scots and picts invade the Brytaynes.  in hope to haue found the roman lieutenant Trebellius within that city, and to haue besieged him therein: But having knowledge howe he was withdrawn into Kent, there to gather a power, 
The Scottes help the Brytayns to spoil their own country.  they left their purpose of besieging that city, and fell to spoiling and harrying of the country abroad on every side, constrayning the most parte of the people to come in and yield themselves under their obeisance.  
Thus they continued in passing from one quarter of the country to another, till Winter enforced them to break up their camp, and to licence the soldiers to depart home into their Countreys, till they had new summonance to assemble and meet again.  
In this mean time Trebellius certified the Emperour severus of all this trouble and rebellion in britain, 
Trebellius certifieth the Emperour of the state of britain.  whereupon severus with all speed levied an army, and set forward with the same himself in person toward britain, as in the Englishe history more plainly it may appear.  
At his coming into britain, he slacked no time, but assembling his power, prepared to go against the enemies.  
Fulgentius doubting the force of his enemies sent ambassadors unto him to treat for peace, but severus would not grant to any, whereupon Fulgentius confirmed the minds of the Brytaynes with all comfortable words, 
Fulgentius encourageth the Brytaynes to stick unto their begun enterprise.  in the best wise he could, exhorting them to stick to their necessarilye begun enterprise, for recovery of their long wished liberty, which he doubted not, but by vanquishing the Emperour at that present, they should assuredly●… attain: And as for victory, he was in no doubt, so that they would pluck their heartes unto them, and try it forth manfully by dynte of sword like fellowes and brethren knit in one faithful band of trustye concord, considering the enimyes army being gathered of so many sundry nations and languages, that consent in one opinion, the chiefest mean for the atteyning of victory, must needs bee wanting amongst them.  
The Brytaynes moved herewith, promised him to live and die in the quarrel. whereupon he took advice with them, which way to maintain themselves against severus, of whose coming they were already certified. For severus having dispatched the Brytishe ambassadors from him, 
severus setteth forth towards his enemies.  set incontinently forward towards york, leaving his younger son name Geta in the South partes to haue the governance of the same in his absence. his eldest son Antoninus he took with him in this journey against his enemies.  

severus cometh to York.  At his coming to york, he did sacrifice to the Goddes, according to his Ethnishe custom, and also took advice with his Captaines howe to proceed in his enterprise against his enemies.  
This done, he marcheth forth with his army towards them, who being already joined with the Scottes and picts, were determined to abide him, 
severus is encountered by his enemies.  in so much that those of the one side came no sooner in sight of the other, but that they hasted forth to join together in battle, whereof ensued great slaughter betwixt them, though the Brytishe part( notwithstanding their aid of Scottes and picts) were not able long to endure against the great multitude and practised skill of the roman soldiers, so that in the end they were opened perforce and put to flight with the loss of xxx. 
Fulgentius is put to flight, and his army discomfited.  thousand, what of Brytaynes, Scottishmen and picts.  
Fulgentius himself seeing the discomfiture and huge slaughter made of his people, had run in amongst the thickest preace of his enimyes, had not those that were about him led him away by force, and so at length he got him among the troops of the scottish men and picts, and together with them passed over Tine, and so into the borders of his friends, 
Fulgentius withdraweth into Pictland.  where he got together such Souldiers as he could, that had escaped from the battle, and retained them with wages so well as he might, in hope vpon occasion to employ them eftsoons against his enimyes. The Scottes also sent into ireland for aid, and the picts into denmark and Norway.  
such of the Brytishe nobility as fell into the hands of the Romaines, severus punished most grievously, but the Commons he used more gentlye, as it were making excuse for them being procured thereto by their Captaines.  
After this, when Winter was come, he appoynted his men of war to draw unto places convenient for them to lodge in, 
severus winereth at York.  till the next Spring. he himself wintered at york.  
In the next summer there was little done worthy to be spoken of, but that there were certain skirmishes betwixt the Romaines lying on the borders, and the Scottes and picts, ever as occasion served, either of the parties to work any exploit for their advantage. But forsomuch as the Scottes had no aid sent them forth of ireland, they were not minded to ieoparde again in a foughten field, supposing it sufficient if they might defend their own, though they gained nothing as then, considering the puissance that was ready bent against them.  
At length severus fell sick at york, 
severus sickneth.  and his son Antoninus lying on the borders beyond Tine, caused the wall afore mentioned, deuyding the Brytayns from the Scottes and Picts to be repaired. 
The wall is repaired.   
This wall was built( as is before recited) first by Adrian the Emperour, to stay the scottish men from invading the lands appertaining to the subiectes of the roman empire, and after overthrown in diverse places as well by Scottes and picts, as by the Brytaynes, in sort as before is partly mentioned. Antoninus caused it to be fortified with Bastilyons, one being placed so near to another, as trumpets being appoynted in each of them, the sound might be heard betwixt to warn one another vpon the first discrying of the enemies approach.  
Finally severus dieth, 
severus death.  though not so soon as his son Antoninus wished, in hope after him to attain the imperial dignity. Concluding therefore a league with the scottish men and picts, and granting peace to Fulgentius, 
Antoninus is hope to bee Emperor concludeth a peac●… with the enemies.  and other such Brytishe rebelles as were fled with him into Pictlande, he received sufficient pledges, and then returned towards London, where his mother with his brother Geta as then lay.  
Shortly after, both the brethren departed forth of the Isle, and went to Rome, as in the history of england it appeareth.  
But now to return unto Donald the scottish king, ye shall understand, 
Donald studious to maintain his subiects in peace and concord.  that being delivered of foreign trouble, he studied chiefly how to preserve his people in good peace and perfect tranquilitie. Which mind our saviour Christ the author of all peace and concord had given unto him, being lately afore converted unto the true faith from his wicked paganism and heathnishe idolatry.  
For as we find in Hector Boetius, 
Donald converted unto Christian belief in the dayes of the Emperour severus.  in the dayes of the above mentioned Emperour severus, he sent a messenger with letters unto Pope Victor( Zephirinus saith Harison) being the xv. in number, as they say, after Saint Peter, declaring unto him that he was fully minded to receive the Christian Religion, and utterly to forsake the superstitious service of the heathenish Goddes, and therfore instantly required him to send over into Scotlande some godly learned men, to instruct him in the right belief.  
The Pope hearing this, and being glad to increase the faith of Christ through all parties of the world, sent with all speed into Scotlande such well disposed persons as he thought most meet for that purpose, who at their arrival there, did their endeavour in such diligent sort, that not only the king, but also through his ensample a great number of the nobility were baptized, 
The Scottish men received the faith in the year of our saviour. 203. 5399. H. B. 533. H. B.  & clearly forsook their former errors & idolatry.  
This was in the year after the birth of our saviour .202. from the creation of the world 4170. and after the first erection of the scottish kingdom .530. as Harrison in his chronology doth manifestly confirm.  
moreover this Donald was the first as the scottish chronicles allege, that caused silver and gold to be coined in his realm. 
Donald first caused silver and gold to be coined in Scotland.  The stamp which he devised for the same, was a cross on the one side, and his face on the other. Before that time the Scottes used no coin, but either exchanged and bartered ware for ware, either else occupied with Bryttishe and roman money, as diuers marble chests full of the same which haue been found of late yeares in sundry partes of Scotland, do very well witness.  
 

Donald departeth out of this world. Anno christi. 216. H. B.  Finally king Donald in the .xxj. year of his reign departed out of this life, and was butted according to the maner of our Christian religion, without any heathenish ceremonies.  

Ethodius.  AFter him succeeded Ethodius the second, and son of the former Ethodius, which prince proved so very a fool, that the regiment of the realm was quiter taken from him, 
The governance of the realm committed to sundry noble men.  and committed unto certain Noble men, who being divided into sundry quarters of the realm, took very good order for the due government of the parties so to them limited, and used themselves very uprightly in all their doings. As for cause of warres they had none, for severus before his death had given such order for the government of the Brytains, that they durst not once stir by reason of such pledges as were delivered and conveyed to Rome, 
Ethodius being given to covetousness, is slain by his own seruants that waited vpon him. Anno christi. 231. H. B.  which were the chiefest of all the british nobility. At length Ethodius being apt for nothing but to fill his coffers, as one though doltish, yet naturally given to unquenchable covetousness, was slain by those that were appointed to the guard of his person, in the .xvj. year of his reign.  
 
THen was his son Athirco elected by the general voices of all the estates, 
Athirco.  who in the beginning of his reign shewed himself very sober, gentle, courteys, and friendly of behaviour, exercising himself in all landable pastimes convenient for his estate, and herewith he was so free & liberal towards all men, that he won him wonderful much praise and love amongst his people.  
But these his noble virtues increased not in him together with age, but contrarily decayed, in such sort, that after he had reigned .viij. yeares, 
Athirco changed in conditions from good to bad.  he was quiter altered: in place of liberality, embracing avarice: for courtesy and amiable countenance, he used stern and lofty looks: for commendable exercises, he gave himself wholly to filthy pleasures and sensual lusts of the body: & such as could further his purpose most in these his beastly affections, he cherished & had them most in estimation, 
Athirco regardeth not his nobles.  not regarding at all the nobility of his realm, but was as ready to wrong them by villainous injury, as he was any other of the lowest and meanest degrees.  
It chanced that a noble man in Argile( being one of no small authority amongst the people of that country) name Natholocus, had two fair young Gentlewomen to his daughters: 
The villainous act of Athirco, in abusing a Noble mans daughters.  now the king being very desirous to satisfy his lust vpon them, forced them both the one after the other, and not so content, delivered them afterwards to be abused in the semblable sort by his pages and servants. The father understanding this villainy done to his daughters by their own lamentable complaint, sent for his friends, and opening unto them the whole matter, he required their assistance.  
 
They being in a wonderful fury to hear of such an injury done to their blood, 
The kinsmen and friends of the gentlewomen conspire against Athirco.  promised in reuenge thereof to spend both life, lands and goods, and forthwith departing in sunder, they prepared themselves to assemble their powers, procuring a great number of other Noble men to join with them in so necessary an enterprise, as to rid the country of such a caitiff wretch, respecting nothing but the satisfying of his filthy carnal lusts, and the accomplishment of his most beastly appetites.  
When they were once got together in a company, they marched forth towards Dunstafage, where they understood that the king as then did sojourn, a great multitude of people still resorting unto them by the way, after it was once known whereabout they went. Athirco hearing of their approach, called together his power supposing at the first to haue beaten down his enemies, but when he had thoroughly weighed the matter, 
Athirco doubting to be forsaken of his own men, if it came to the trial of battle, cōu●… yed himself from amongst them.  and considered of what force and power they were, and how feeble his part was through want of good wills in his people, he privily stale away from them, and would haue passed over into Ila, one of the western Isles, to haue procured some succour there, but being embarked and set from the shore, he was by contrary winds driven back again to land, where doubting to come into his enemies hands, he choose rather to slea himself, 
Athirco slayeth himself.  and so ended his wretched life in such miserable extremity after he had reigned the space of. xij. yeares. His reign continued till the dayes of the Emperour Gordian the third, or as other say, till the time of the Emperour Valerian. 
242. H. B.  But as Master Harison hath gathered, he reigned in the dayes of the Emperour Aurelius Claudius. 
Doorus the brother of Athirco co●●yeth himself out of the way  Doorus the brother of Athirco understanding of the death of his brother, disguised himself in beggars weed for doubt of death, and went into Pictlande with .iij. of his nephews, sons to the same Athirco, whose names were Sindock, Carance, and Donald.  
howbeit Natholocus having knowledge whither he was fled, 
Natholocus seeketh the life of Doorus  sent forth certain of his seruants with commandment to search him out, commanding furthermore very straightly, that if they found him, they should dispatch him out of life, for fear of further mischief. But they that were sent, finding one in all features & proportion of body resembling Doorus, slay the one in steede of the other, & so returning home to their Master, they made him very joyful of the news, although in deed they came not near to Doorus. Then Natholocus causing the estates of the realm to assemble, he handled the matter in such wise, by dissuading them to choose any of Athircos blood to reign over them,( for doubt least they should seek any means how to reuenge his death,) that in the end, 
Natholocus is chosen to be king.  this Natholocus was elected himself, more by force, than by any common consent of the nobles: for diuers of them doubting the crafty nature( which they knew to be in him) wished rather that the issue of Athirco( having deserved nothing why to be defrauded of the kingdom, save only in respect of the fathers offences) might haue enjoyed that which of right they ought to haue had, that is, either one of them to be king, or else some near kinsman of theirs to reign as king, till the eldest of them might come to sufficient yeares, to bear the rule himself.  
but Natholocus being once proclaimed king by the multitude, 
Natholocus  and Athircos blood attainted of treason, and so published, according to the custom, he took the oaths of those that were present, 
Natholocus goeth unto Dunstafage to be ●●●sed.  and then repaired unto Dunstafage, there to be invested according to the manner.  
This done, he called such aside as he suspected, and talking with them alone, he exhorted them to be faithful, 
Natholocus seeketh to procure love of the nobility through bribes.  promising to be their assured good lord and master, and for an earnest thereof, he gave unto diuers of them very great rewards.  
Generally unto all men he shewed himself very gentle and tractable, thereby to win their loues, for the better establishment of his new achieved estate: And hereto he employed such riches as the former kings had heaped together amongst the Nobles; studying by all means to avoyde all seditious quarrels and secret discords amongst them.  
Thus ●●ling the realm at his will for certain yeares, 
Fortune favouring Nathol●… cus for a 〈◇〉 began to change countenance.  at length fortune began to show a change of countenance after hir old accustomes guile. For Doorus the brother of Arthirco( whom as ye haue heard Natholocus supposed to haue been dead wrote certain letters signifying his own estate with the welfare of his nephews the children of Athirco unto certain scottish lords, 
Doorus writeth unto certain Scottish lords, to move them to rebel●●●.  whom he knew to favour his cause.  
which letters he delivered unto a Pictishe woman, appointing hyr how and to whom she should deliver the same, but the woman apprehended by the way, and brought unto Natholocus, he caused hyr secretly to be sacked and thrown into a river.  
 
afterwards sending for such of the Nobles as the direction of the foresaid letters had given him occasion to haue in some susp●●ion, 
Natholocus putreth such to death, as he suspecteth to favour Doorus.  he committed them first to prison, and at length caused them to be secretly strangled.  
 

A rebellion against Natholocus.  which wicked deed being once notified abroad, moved so the hartes of their friends and allies, that they procured the people to rebel: and so gathering them together, they raised open and cruel warres against him.  
Natholocus informed of their determinations, withdrew himself privily into Murray land, there to get together an army to resist his enemies, and for that he was desirous also to understand somewhat of the issue of this trouble, 
Natholocus sendeth unto a witch, to know the conclusion of his enemies attempts.  he sent one of his trusty servants being a gentleman of that country, unto a woman that dwelled in the Isle of Colmkil( otherwise called Iona) esteemed very skilful in foreshowing of things to come, to learn of hyr what fortune should hap of this war, which was already begun.  
The witch consulting with hyr sprytes, declared in the end howe it should come shortly to pass, 
The witches answer.  that the king should bee murdered not by his open enemies, but by the hands of one of his most familiar friends, in whom he had reposed an especial trust. The messenger demanding by whose hands that should be, even by thine saith she, as it shal be well known within these few dayes. The Gentleman hearing these words, railed against hyr very bitterly, bidding hyr go like an old witch: for he trusted to see hyr brent before he should committe so villainous a deed. 
What happened by giuing credite to the words of a witch.  And departing from hyr, he went by and by to signify what answer he had received: but before he came where the King lay, his mind was altered, so that what for doubt on the one side that if he should declare the truth, as it was told him, the king might happily conceive some great suspicion, that it should follow by his means as shee had declared, & thereupon put him to death first▪ and for fear on the other side that if he kept it secret, it might happen to be revealed by some other, and then he to run in asmuch danger of life as before: he determined with himself to work the surest way, and so coming to the king, he was led aside by him into his privy chamber, where al other being commanded to avoid, he declared how he had sped: & then falling forthwith vpon Natholocus, 
Natholocus murdered.  with his dagger he slay him outright, & threw his body into a privy: and afterwards getting out by a back door, and taking his horse which he had there ready, he fled with all speed unto the camp of the conspirators, and was the first that brought news unto them of this act thus by him achieved.  

252. H. B.  This chanced in the year of our Lord .280. and in the .xj. year after the first entering of Natholocus into the estate.  

The lords of the realm assemble together to choose a new king.  After Natholocus was thus dispatched, the peers assembled together to ordain for the government of the realm, where in the end it was amongst them concluded, that the sons of Athirco should be sent for into Picteland, and Findock received for king. 
The sons of Athirco are sent for, & the eldest of them name Findock chosen to reign.  The Morauian that slay Natholocus was appointed to fetch them, who according to his commission, coming into Pict land, conveyed them right honourably into Argile, where Findocke being already chosen king, was placed on the ston of marble with all the ceremonies in that case appertaining.  

Findocke.  THis Findock was in the flower of his age, of person most beautiful, 
Findocke his noble qualities, and virtuous disposition.  clean made, and of a goodly stature: wherewith were joined most excellent gifts of the mind, not so much desirous to seem, as to be virtuous in deed. He was courteous, meek, and full of affability, studying always to win friendship and love, rather by gentleness, than by fear and menacing words.  
The leagues with the Brytaines, 

Findock observeth the leagues confirmed of former times with his neighbours.  
Those of the out Isles invade the countreys of Rosse and Murray land.   picts and Romains he firmly observed. But as peace with foreign enemies, breedeth oft-times civil discord at home, so came it then to pass with him at this present: for one Donald of the Isles, a noble man born, came over with an army into Rosse and Murray land, fetching from thence a great spoil & booty, not without great slaughter of such as enforced themselves for to resist him. The occasion as he pretended was to reuenge the death of Natholocus. 
Findocke maketh a journey into the Isles, to subdue the rebelles.  But Findock understanding his doings, prepared an army with ships, and sailed over with the same into the Isle of Ila, where encountering with Donald and other his enemies, he vanquished & chased them eagerly without returning once back, till either the sword or the sea had made an end of them all.  
Donald himself taking a boat in hope to haue escaped, 
Donald is drowned.  the press was such at his entering into the same, that before they could get it off from the shore, it sunk by means of the ouerlading, and so he and all they that were on board were drowned therewithal. 
The island men with aid of the irish kernes, make often incersions into Argile, & other of the Scottish countreys.   
The king having achieved this victory, returned into albany: but the island men not fully quieted with this slaughter of their fellowes, sent over into Ireland, and got from thence certain Kernes, who under the leading of an other Donald, the son of the former Donald, made stertes now and then into Argile and Cantyre, doing many shrewd turns in the same, ere they could be suppressed.  

Findock goeth again to subdue the rebels of the Isles.  But Findock being soon informed of these tidings, went over again into the Isles, & such of his enemies as he found, he caused to be hanged, to give other ensample, what to look for when they should rebel, but Donald escaped, and got over into Ireland, where he remained till he heard that the king was returned back into albany, and then he came again. But perceiving himself not able to work such feats as he hoped to haue done, he sent a messenger unto the king, 
Donald offereth to yield himself●… vpon certain conditions, but is not received.  offering to yield himself & to become his true subject if he might get his pardon, and be at his own liberty. But being answered that he should not be received, unless he would come unto Dunstafage with other of his chiefest complices, and to stand fully at the kings mercy: he refused thus to do, devising an other mean how to be revenged.  

Donald deviseth how to murder king Findock, by two naughty persons.  Therefore to begin withal, he procured two naughty persons to go over into albany, and to fain themselves to haue fled from him, where also he willed them to offer their service unto the king, and to disclose unto him certain light secrets of the said Donalds, thereby to win credite if it might be, and in the end to espy a time to rid him out of the way.  
These crafty mates, working according to Donaldes wicked instructions, at length with much a do they gate credite, & after credite they got place so near the king by the furtherance of Caraunce the kings brother( whom they made privy also unto their intent) that finding all things correspondent to their purpose( one day as the king hunted) the one began to feed him with a tale of the hatred which the islanders bare towards him, whereto he gave very good ear, whilst the other smote him to the heart with a Iaueline, 
Findocke is slain.  and so leaving the iron sticking in his body, he fled away in hast, with his traitorous companion and fellow.  
Those that were near, seing what had happened, some of them ran to him to see if they might relieve him, as then struggling with the pangs of death, other followed the murtherers, and ouertaking them, brought them back to receive their meed, according to that which they had justly deserved: being also examined they confessed how they were procured unto it, 
The murtherers confess by whose procurement they did the deed.  not only by Donald of the Isles, but also by Carantius the kings own brother, who of set purpose being out of the way at that present, & having knowledge that he was accused of the kings death, 
A pretty induction( if not forged) to the history that afterwards followeth of Carausius or Carantius as the Scottes write him.  fled out of the country as a banished man, first into britain, from whence( after he had remained there for a time) he went unto Rome, and serving in the warres under the Emperours Aurelius Probus Carus, & Dio●… setianus, he bec●… me right famous and a very skilful captain. But if this report be true that 〈◇〉 of whom Eutropius maketh mention were descended of so high parentage, marvel it is, that neither the same Eutropius, nor any 〈◇〉 of the roman writers, could at no time come to the knowledge thereof, which if they had done, no doubted they would haue spoken somewhat of the same for although he might happily vpon the consideration aforesaid counterfeit himself to be born of some base kindred, & so for a time to dissemble what he was, yet afterwards that he attained unto so high degree of honour, as to usurp the imperial robes of purpur, and to possess the dominion of britain, it is not like but that to advance his credite and authority royal he would haue set forth to the uttermost the nobility of his birth, if he had been come of any and that so apparently to the world, that as well his enemies as friends should both haue known and spoken of it.  
●…. Indocus being thus slain in the x. year of his reign, 
Donald  and butted with great lamentation of the people at Dunstasage, his brother Donald, third some to Athirco, was admitted to the kingdom, who immediately vpon his entering into the estate, prepared to go into the Isles against Donald that common enemy of Scotland.  
But this Donald himself, 
Donald of the Isles invadeth Scotland.  delivered the king of a great piece of that travail. For so soon as he heard that the murder by him contrived was executed, he assembled a mighty power of the island men, and transporting with them over into Rosse, proclaimed himself king, persecuting with fire and sword all such as denied him obedience.  
King Donald being advertised of that attempt of his adversary, speedily marcheth forth with such power as he had already assembled, sending proclamations abroad, that all other appointed to serve, should follow him with speed.  
Thus coming into Murray land, he pitched down his tents, purposing there to abide the coming of the residue of his army: But Donalde of the Isles understanding all his demeanour & whole intention, thought it best to assail him within his camp, 
Donald of the Isles suddenly setteth vpon the enemies.  before all his power should come unto him, and being thus resolved, he set forward in the night time, and was vpon his enemies before that his coming towards them was once signified in their camp.  
The king then understanding his adversary to be at hand, bringeth forth his men, setteth them in array, and exhorteth them with many pithy words, to receive their enemies with manly stomachs.  
But the island men encouraged also by their captain, gave the onset so roundly, that the Scottish men had not leisure to occupy their shot, but were enforced even at the first to ioygne at hand blows, which were bestowed in such furious sort, that in the end the Scottes being oppressed with multitude, were constrained to give back, some saving themselves by flight, and some standing at defence till they were beaten down and killed in the place. 
The Scottes overthrown.   
 
There were slain on the kings parte three thousand men, and .ij. thousand taken prisoners: amongst whom were .xxx. personages of honourable estate together with the king himself being wounded so sore, 
Donald departeth this world.  that he died within .iij. dayes after the battle, rather through anguish of mind than of his hurts, as some haue written, in the same year that he began his reign.  

Donalde of the Isles taketh vpon him as king.  Donald of the Isles having thus got the victory, took vpon him as king, accordingly as he had caused himself at the first to be proclaimed.  
but because he came to the estate thus by blood, 
Donald  he continued still in doubt and fear of new conspiracies, being guilty in conscience of his wrongful usurpation. 
A guilty conscience.   
Those innkeepers also which he had taken in the battle, he kept in perpetual captivity, menacing them present death if any of their friends and allies attempted any stir against him.  
moreover he nourished privy factions amongst the nobility, supposing thereby that their powers would be the more feeble in any public exploit that was to be moved against him: finally if any mischief happened among them, he caused the matter thoroughly to be looked vpon, but with such regard that he always enriched his own coffers with the forfaytures and penalties which he took up amongst them.  
He seldom times went abroad, and when he stirred forth any whither, he had his guard about him appoynted with weapon in warlike sort, for doubt of treason. He advanced diuers of base condition to great wealth & honour, and behaved himself so in sundry sorts with his mistrustful cruelty, that many there were which dread him, & but a few that loved him, so that in the end being in a maner run into the deadly hatred of al men, 

Donald of the Isles is murdered.  
Anno christi. 27●…. H.B.   he was murdered one night at Enuerlochthee( whither he was come to haue passed over into the Isles) by certain that had conspired his death in the .xij. year of his reign.  
The chief of the conspirators was one Crathlynt the son of king Findock, 
Crathlynt chief conspirator in the murdering of Donald.  who immediately after the deed done, conveyed himself secretly out of the chamber, and repairing unto certain nobles and gentlemen inhabiting near hand in the country, he declared unto them the whole matter, exhorting them to aid him in revenging the injuries done not only to them privately as he knew very well, 
Crathlynt procureth the n●… bl●… of the country, to oppress the servants of king Donald  but also to the whole state of the Scottish commonwealth, by the naughty suggestion of diuers of the kings complices, who as yet understood nothing of their Maisters death, but were all quiet in their beds, as men suspecting nothing less than that which was now happened.  
The Gentlemen hearing the news, and rejoicing greatly thereat, got them to their weapons, and early in the very dawning of the day, coming vpon the kings household meagny, they slay above .ij. C. of them in the place where they lodged, the residue escaping forth of the house, and thinking to save themselves, were beaten down in the country as they passed, by the people, who bare so deadly and mortal hatred unto the late king, that they not onely reioyced much at his death, but thought themselves sufficiently revenged, when they could kill any that did belong unto him.  

Crathlynt.  AFter this Crathlynt, being certainly known to bee the son of king Findock, by such evident tokens as were shewed by him that brought him up, 
Crathlynt is made king.  was( partly in respect of his just title, & partly for consideration of his good service in delivering his country of so detestable a tyrant) advanced to the government of the kingdom, by consent of all the estates, and so being confirmed king, he persuaded with the people that all the lineage of the late tyrant Donald might be plucked up, even as it were a three by the roots, least any of them haply remaining alive, should find means afterwards to disturb the common wealth.  
The people consented lightly hereunto, as they that beside the mortal hate which they bare towards Donald, were now suddenly in love with Crathlynt, not only for his wit and other qualities of the mind, but also by reason of his comely parsonage and passing beauty, setting forth all his doings greatly to his high praise & commendation.  
The issue therfore with other the kinsmen and allies of Donald were sought for, 
The kinsmen and friends of Donald of the Isles are persecuted.  and those that were found, without any difference or respect of age or sex, were cruelly put unto death.  
which done Crathlynt appoynted forth iudges and other administrators of iustice to see the laws executed, 
The politic government of Crathlynt.  and the countreys governed in good and quiet order, every man being assigned to his own proper circuit. These he choose out of the most ancient pears and barons of his realm. The younger sort he reserved to attend vpon his person. 

Crathlynt goeth to hunt in the mountains of Granzbene, anciently called Grampeus mons.  
An ambassade from the picts.   When he had taken direction in this wise for the rule of his kingdom, he went up into the mountains of Granzebene, there to pass the time for a while in hunting the heart, and other wild beasts, whether came unto him ambassadors from Thelargus king of the picts, declaring the joy which their master had conceived for the slaughter of Donald, and the restoring of the right blood again unto the estate, 
The picts require the league to be renewed.  requiring that the ancient league betwixt the picts and Scottishmen might be once again renewed.  
Crathlynt received these ambassadors most joyfully, giuing them hearty thankes on the behalf of their Master for this signification of his good will shewed by their coming, 
Crathlynt promiseth to observe the ancient amity betwixt the scottish men and picts.  and herewith promised, that during his life he would gladly observe the old ancient amity established betwixt the two nations: according to the tenor of the old league.  
moreover when the said ambassadors should depart, 
The present sent by Crathlynt unto the king of the picts.  he took unto them to deliver from him as a present unto their master certain horses, with hounds and greyhounds, such as he thought that king Thelargus wanted.  
 

Diuers Pictish lords come unto Crathlint to hunt and make merry with him.  And shortly after the return of these ambassadors into their country, diuers young Gentlemen of the Pictishe nobility repaired unto king Crathlynth, to hunt and make merry with him, but when they should depart homewardes, perceiving that the Scottish dogges did far excel theirs, 
A praise of the Scottish dogs.  both in fairness, swiftness, hardiness, and also in long standing up and holding out, they got diuers both dogges and bitches of the beste kindes for breed to be given them by the Scottish lords, 
The picts steal one of the kings best greyhounds.  and yet not so contented, they stale one belonging to the king from his keeper, being more esteemed of him than all the other which he had about him. The Master of the leashe being informed hereof, pursued after them which had stolen that dog, thinking in deed to haue taken him from them, but they not willing to depart with him, 
The Scottes & Picts sight for a greyhound.  fell at altercation, and in the end chanced to strike the Master of the leash through with their boor spears that he died presently, whereupon a noise and cry being raised in the country by his seruants, diuers of the Scottes, as they were going home from Hunting, returned, and falling vpon the picts to reuenge the death of their fellow, 
What mischief ensued vpon so light an occasion, as the stealing of a dog. This chanced about the year of christ .288. as 10. Ma. noteth.  there ensued a shrewd bickering betwixt them, so that of the Scots there died .lx. Gentlemen, besides a great number of the commons, not one of them understanding till al was done what the matter ment. Of the picts there were about an hundred slain.  
The kinsmen and friends of the Scottes that were thus slain, were wonderfully moved with the injury committed, in so much that without commandment of king or captain, they assembled in great number together, 
The Scottes rob the Pictish borders.  and entering into the Pictishe confines, they began to rob, spoil and kill after the maner of war, wherewith the picts being set in a rage, came forth together into the field, 
The Scots and Picts encounter in battle.  and encountering with the Scottes, there was fought a sore battle betwixt them without captain, order, or standard, till at length the victory remained with the Picts, of whom were slain notwithstanding the day went on their sides, 
The Scottes discomfited by the picts.  about .ij. M. men, but of the Scots there died above .iij. M. or more, as was supposed.  

Of what continuance the league was betwixt the Scots and picts, and now broken about a small matter, as begun about a dog.  Thus vpon a light occasion was the league broken betwixt these two nations, who had continued as friends, the one still ready to aid the other, ever sithe the dayes of king Reutha, being the .vij. in number that reigned after Fergus.  
These two nations being thus fallen at debate, it was wonder to understand with what cruelty the one sought to destroy the other. No pity might move their cruel hartes to spare either man, 
cruel warres.  woman or child that fell into their hands: such was their inordinate and like desire which they had to shed each others blood.  
At length Thelargus king of the picts being a very aged man, 
Thelarg. king of the picts being an aged man, desireth to haue peace, and thereupon sendeth his ambassadors unto Crathlin●….  & perceiving what mischief was happened through the folly of a few wilful persons, appoynted certain of his counsel to go as ambassadors unto king Crathlynt, to find some means to haue the matter taken up, for the avoiding of the imminent danger that was like to ensue to both nations.  
They according to their instructions coming to the place where Crathlynt as then sojourned, had much ado to get licence to come unto his presence: but at length being admitted, they used such humble persuasions grounded vpon reasonable considerations, 
A truce granted  that although no peace could be fully concluded, yet a truce was granted them for three moneths space, which was but soryly observed, for deadly hatred and inward desire of reuenge was entred so far into the breasts of the commons on both sides, that neither commandment nor punishment might stay them from the invading of one an others confines, maugre their Princes and all their sore restraints.  
In this mean time was the estate of the roman empire in britain brought into trouble by Carantius, 
Carantius name by Eutropius Caurassius troubleth the estate of britain.  of whom a little before mention hath been made. Eutropius nameth him Caurassius: he would not be acknowen at his coming to Rome of what lineage he was descended, and so he was reputed to be but of some base stock, but yet through his worthy service in the warres, he attained unto great honour, and was appointed by Diocletian to haue the sovereign regard over the coasts of the french Ocean, to defend the same from pirates of the Saxons and other germans, that sore molested the same in those dayes. 
The coil practise of Carantius.  But for that he used to suffer those rovers to take spoils and pryses, to the end he might in their return take the same from them again, and convert the gain wholly to his own use, without restoring that which was due to the owners, 
Carantius se●… teth to come to make answer to such matters as he was charged with.  or sending any portion thereof to the roman Emperour, he was complained vpon, and sent for, but for that he doubted to come to his answer, as one which knew himself guilty, he furnished his navy with men, victuals and ordinance, 
Carantius revolting cometh into Westmerland, & causeth the people there to take his parte against the roman.  & with the same took his course about the west partes of britain, and landed in Westmerlande, where he easily procured the people there to submit themselves to be under his rule and obeisance, & promised to deliver them from the grievous yoke and bondage of the Romaines.  
Thus having begun the foundation of that which he purposed to achieve, for his further advancement therein, he sent ambassadors unto his nephew king Crathlynt, both declaring what he was, 
Carantius sendeth messengers unto king Crathlynt, in excusing his fault for his brother Findockes death.  & also excusing the trespass surmised against him, for being of counsel touching the murder of his brother Findock, father to the same Crathlynt: & therefore if in putting away al mistrust of his innocency in that behalf, he would aid him against the Romains: he doubted not but that he should in short time utterly expel them out of all britain, 
Carantius requireth to be aided against the Romains.  & enjoy all those provinces within the same,( which as then they possessed) unto his own use & this, he said, should be more honor & game both to the Scottish men & Picts, if they could be contented to renew friendship, & join with him in aid against their common enemies, than to seek to destroy one an other, as he lately understood they had done for a dog. 
Crathlynt rejoiceth to hear that Carantius was alive.  Crathlynt hearing the words of these ambassadors, reioyced not a little, that his uncle Carantius was not only alive, but also had through his valiancy achieved so high renown as to be accounted one of the worthiest warriors amongst al the roman Captaines. And herewith vpon good advice he determined to aid him in that his enterprise for the conquest of britain to the uttermost of his power. 
Crathlynt resolveth to aid Carantius, and certifieth him of the same.  Adding further that if it were not for the warres which he doubted to haue with the Picts, he would not onely send him aid of men, but also come with them himself: and hereof he assured the ambassadors both by word of mouth & letters. Who returning with such answer unto their master Carantius, he reioyced not a little, to understand how well they had sped, 
The king of the picts also, promiseth to aid Carantius.  and so much the more for that he received about the same time the like answer from the king of picts.  
Shortly after he came to an enteruew with the king of Scottes at the water of Eske, 
Crathlint king of the Scots & Orantius come to talk together.  where after he had purged himself with many words of excuse, touching the murder of his brother Findock, there was an assured friendship concluded betwixt them. And at the motion of Carantius, Crathlynt was contented to come to a communication with the king of Picts, for conclusion of a peace, to the intent, that both of them might join their powers together, in aid of Carantius against the Romains. 
Crathlynt and the king of the picts come to a communication by Carantius his means, who travaileth to set them at one.  At this communication both the kings met, & Carantius likewise was there, as a man indifferent betwixt them both, to do what he could, to link them both in amity. And verily his presence there unto stood to much in steede, that chiefly through his persuasion grounded vpon great reasons & weighty considerations, they agreed to conclude a peace & to renew the old league in such manner & form, and with such comditions, as should be thought requi●… e by the aduise & discrete order of .viij. ancient persons: iiij. to be chosen on the one parte, & .iiij. on the other. Which .viij. persons taking the matter in hand, did so advisedly give order for the avoiding of all causes of grudge & hatred, 
Peace confirmed again betwixt the Scottishmen and picts.  that both partes held them satisfied with their arbitrement and direction, so that a joyful peace was confirmed, and all variance utterly quenched.  
In this mean time Quintus Bassianus the roman lieutenant in britain, understanding how Carantius was thus revolted, and had not only caused them of Westmerland to rebel but also stain and chased the Romains out of that country, he was not a little disquieted, & determined with all speed to go against him, & to reuenge these injuries. 
Quintus Bassianus entereth into Westmerland, but hearing that his enemies were at york he turneth thitherwardes.  Within a few dayes after having his army ready, he entred into Westmerland: but hearing that his enemies were already come to york, & had won the city by surrender, he turned his force thitherwards, in purpose to fight with them, though he understood they were in .iij. great battels, as the Scottes in one, the picts in an other, & those of Carantius his retinue in the third. He lodged that night within a strong place fenced about with marrisses. But Carantius understanding all the manner of his enemies by his spials, & being in campe within .x. miles of them or thereabout, in the same night he raised his field without any great bruit, and by the leading of certain guides he marched strait towards the place where Bassianus was encamped, so that anon after the spring of the day he came thither: whereof Bassianus being advertised, and perceiving he should haue battle, maketh ready for the same, giuing the best exhortation he could unto his people to play the men: but for so much as the most parte of his army were Brytains, 
The Brytains betray the Romains.  all his words nothing availed: for they desirous to see the utter ruin of all the roman power, even at the very point when the battels should haue joined, withdrew themselves apart without any stroke stricken, and got them up into the next mountayns, to see what would ensue. The residue of the roman army, seing themselves thus forsaken of their fellowes, & their sides left bare & open for the enemy to enter vpon them, fell to plain running away, 
The Romains are discomfited.  but by reason of the marisse ground compassing them in on each side, sewing well to purpose for the Scots, & other the confederates, 
The slaughter of the Romains.  a great number of the Romains, & other of their parte were overtaken and slain. Amongst whom Bassianus himself was one, & Hircius themperours procurator an other.  
The Brytains( who as is said refused to fight in the beginning of the battle) yielded themselves unto Carantius, 
The Brytains yield themselves unto Carantius.  & swore to be his true liege men & subiects. In like manner Carantius appointed al such of the nobility as were betwixt .xx. yeres and .lx. to remain with him in hostage: but the spoil of the field he divided amongst his people equally, so that aswell the Scottish men & Picts, as also his own souldiers held them well content and satisfied therewith. After this victory Carantius caused himself to be proclaimed king of britain, 
Carantius or Carautius, as Eutropius nameth him, usurpeth the kingdom of britain.  usurping the government therof wholly to himself, and retaining .2000. of the Scots and picts, to attend vpon the safeguard of his person, sent the residue home laden with riches of the enemies spoil. he sent also with them his ambassadors, to render thankes unto both the kings for their aid in this so prosperous a victory, 
Carantius having got the victory, divideth the gain in assigning to his confederates their due portions.  assigning unto them as a portion of the conquest, the countreys of Westmerland and Cumberland, with all that region which lay betwixt Adrians wall, and the city of york, to enjoy as their own proper patrimony for evermore. Finally the said Carantius was slain by his companion Alectus, as in the English history ye may find more at large.  
After this Crathlynt king of the Scots delivered from troubles against the Romains, devised sundry good ordinances for the quiet state of the Scottish common wealth, causing the peace to be diligently observed betwixt him and the picts.  
Also in his dayes the persecution of the Christians chanced, 
The persecution of the Christians by Diocletian.  which the Emperour Diocletian commanded to be executed in most furious wise, so that there were few partes of the world( where any Christians were known to inhabit) that tasted not of that his cruel ordinance and scourge in that behalf. In britain also, as well as in other places, there was no small quantity of innocent blood  shed, with most unmerciful murder committed, to the great triumph of Christes cross, that glorious ensign of our religion.  
 
In which time Constantius Chlorus father to Constantine the great, was resident in britain, who adjudging the Scottes to be a people wholly given to pillage and slaughter, as they were in deed, determined with himself to haue brought them to subiection. But ere he could achieve any notable enterprise he died, leaving behind him the famed of a right gentle and worthy Prince, 
Constantius persecuteth the Christians.  saving that in one point he sore stained his honor, for that he was one of the chief that persecuted the Christian flock under Diocletian, forcing no small number of the faithful amongst the Brytains, 
Many of the Brytains flee to the Scottes, to avoyde persecution.  to flee unto the Scottes & Picts to avoyde his persecution. Whom Crathlynt received for his part most lovingly, and assigned unto them( as the Scots say) the Isle of Man for a place of habitation, 
Crathlynt destroyeth the temples of the false goddes in Man.  destroying al such temples of the heathen religion belonging to the Dr●… ides which had continued there sith the beginning. And utterly abolished all them superstitious rites & customs of the same druids, with their whole order and brotherhood. He erected a temple there, which he dedicated unto Iesus Christ our saviour, wherein the Christians might celebrate their divine service, according to their profession. This Church being richly endowed was the first Bishops sea amongst the Scots, 

The first Bishops sea in Scotland.  
Sodore●… sis ecclesia.  
Crathlynt departeth out of this world.   & thereupon was taken for the mother Church of the realm. It is now called the church of Saint saviour.  
Finally Crathlynt departed out of this life, after he had reigned .xxiiij. yeares, being much praised as well for his politic government as for his great & earnest zeal which he bare towards the aduancement of the true Christian religion.  
FIncormak that was his vncles son, 
Fincormak.  succeeded him in the kingdom, and was placed on the ston of marble, to the great rejoicing of al the estates, who wished him a prosperous reign, and long to continue therein. There lived in king Crathlynts dayes, a noble Christian called Amphibalus a britain born, 
Amphibalus.  who fleeing from the persecution then raised in his country, 
The church of S. saviour, otherwise called Sodorensis Ecclesia.  came unto the same Crathlynt, & by him was created the first bishop of S. saviours church in Man, this Amphibalus did very much good amongst the Scots & Brytains in setting forth the word of life, & rooting out of their harts all superstitious errors, of blind gentility.  
There were other also of right famous memory about the same time, that ceased not in preaching, and instructing the people in the right believe, as Modocus, Priscus, Calanus, Ferranus, Ambianus, and Carnocus, called by an old ancient name in the Scottish tongue Culdei, 
Culdei.  that is, to understand Cultores dei, or as you would say in English the worshippers of God.  

What year Fincomark began his reign.  But now to the purpose touching Fincomark, ye shal understand, that he began his reign in the year,( as W. Harrison saith) after the birth of our saviour .325. 

322. H B. 5490. H.B. 655. H.B.  
First of Constantine. H.B.   after the creation of the world .4292. and from the first establishing of the scottish kingdom .652. and in the .20. year of Constantine the Emperour.  
It chanced that Octauius king of the Brytains was vanquished by Traherus a roman captain, 
Octauius is vanquished, & fleeth into Scotland.  & forced for his refuge to flee unto this Fincomark then king of Scottes, who received him as a friend. And furthermore though he were required by Traherus to deliver him unto his hands, as a traitor & a rebel unto the roman empire, yet Fincomark refused so to do, choosing rather to sustain all Traherus his malice, and to haue warres with the roman Emperour than to betray his friend, who had put his life into his hands vpon an especial trust of safeguard.  

Traherus invadeth Westmerland.  Herewith Traherus being not a little moved, assembled his power, & entred into westmerland, the which country had remained in the Scottish mens hands ever sith Carantius delivered it over unto them. 
Fincomark raiseth his power.  Fincomark hearing that the Romains would thus make him warres, had likewise raised a puissant army, to resist them, so that he had at the least .lx. M. persons together in one army, as .xxx. M. of his own country men, xx. M. Picts, & .x. M. of such Brytains as followed after Octauius. Fincomark being thus furnished, hasted forth to encounter with his enemies before they should haue time to do any notable damage unto his subiects, & so coming within sight of them, sent an Heralde unto Traherus, to understand the cause why he thus invaded his country, but receiving from him an untoward answer, he brought forth his people into the field in order ready to give battle, 
Fincomark joineth in battle with Traherus.  & so joining with the enemy there was fought a right sore & cruel conflict, which continued for a time with unmerciful murder and slaughter on both partes.  
Finally when the Romains were at point to haue got the vpper hand, they were suddenly put in such fear with the sight of a number of husband men, who had got together their cattle & were driving the same away, that supposing they had been some new succours coming to aid their enemies, 
The Romains flee.  they immediately fled vpon the same, leaving the victory to their aduersaries: howbeit of the Scottes side were slain( as their chronicles report .xv. M. men, 
The numbers slain.  and on the roman parte about .xvj. thousand.  
Traherus himself escaped unto york, but hearing that Fincomark, and Octauius pursued after him, he forsook that city & got him into places of more surety, so that when the enemies came thither, the Citezins yielded themselves, 
york is yielded unto Octauius.  & received Octauius as their Prince, offering from thence forth to be under his rule & government.  
The news of these achieved victories being bruited throughout the realm, caused a great number of the nobles to come in unto Octauius, 
Octauius obtaineth the rule of britain.  who received them most thankfully, and to conclude wrought so by their support, that he was shortly after restored to the governance of the whole realm, & established therein according to his own wish. This done, Fincomark returned into his country, as well himself as other of his nobles & men of war, being highly rewarded for their pains & travail sustained in that journey. There was also promise made and confirmed by solemn oath, 
Westmerlande assigned to the Scottish men.  that the country of westmerland with such other parties as were assigned unto his predecessor king Crathlynt, by order of Carantius at the time of their joining together in league against the Romains, should for ever remain unto Fincomark, and to his successors the Scottish kings without any claim or title to be made to the same by any of the Brytains: but this promise was not long kept, for shortly after that Octauius had once chased all the Romaines forth of the british confines, and that Traherus was fled over into france, 
A council kept at york.  there was a council called at york, where it was not only ordained, that from thence forth there should never any stranger be suffered to reign over the Brytaines, but also that the bounds of the realm should be extended forth beyond the wall made( as before is recited) by the Emperour Adrian, even unto the old ancient bounds, and limits, expulsing forth the inhabitants of foreign nations.  
such an immoderate lust of enlarging his dominion enflamed the heart of Octauius, 
Octauius coveteth to enlarge his dominion.  that neither regard of his oath, nor remenbrance of benefits received, might stay him from seeking to wrong them, whose aid had restored him unto his former estate and dignity, as before we haue rehearsed. For hereupon there were .x. M. men of war sent into Westmerlande, 
The Brytains invade Westmerland.  to the intent to conquer the same out of the scottish mens hands: but being encountered with a power of Scottish men & picts, they were sharply repulsed and quickly put to flight. About the same time also, 

Traherus returneth into britain.  
Octauius is vanquished by Traherus.   Traherus returned out of france with .ij. legions of Romains, and .xx. M. of other aids. And giuing battle unto Octauius, he vanquished his army, & constrained him for his refuge to flee unto the mouth of Humber, where he got certain vessels & sailed into Norway, there to save his life, because that Scotland was now no sure refuge for him: And thus was Traherus again in possession of britain, as lieutenant to Constantine the Emperour: but shortly after he was by certain conspirators in favour of Octauius murdered, 
Traherus by a conspiracy is murdered.  and then Octauius returned again: as in the English chronicle is mentioned more at large.  

Octauius is reconciled with Fincomark.  immediately vpon his return, he reconciled himself with Fincomark the Scottish king, and was contented that he should quietly enjoy the countreys of Westmerland & Cumberland, with such other territories as Carantius had granted in former time unto Crathlynt. 
Octauius entereth into amity with the Pictish king.  He likewise sent unto the king of the picts, & concluded a friendship with him, to the intent he might haue aid from him also, if it chanced the Romains eftsoons to invade his country, as shortly after they did, not ●… easing till they had so aweried him with continual warres, that in the end to be at rest( as his age & other necessities then required) he delivered into their hands, 
Octauius becometh tributary unto the roman Emperour.  certain castles & fortresses, & also became tributary to the Emperour on condition he might use the office and name of a king all the residue of his dayes. These things being thus quieted in Albion, the Romains, Brytains, Scottish men and picts, 
17. of Constans & Constantius Emperours. H. B.  continued in friendly peace without any notable trouble, till the .ix. year of the reign of Valentinian Emperour of Rome: & first of Damasus the Pope. In the which year Fincomark king of Scottes departed this life, 

Fincomark deceased.  
358. H. B.   after he had governed the estate above .xlvij. yeares. This was in the year of our redenption. ●… 72.  
This Fincomark, left behind him .ij. sons, the one name Eugenius, 
Eugenius & Ethodius sons to Fincomark.  being as then about xviij. yeares of age, the other hight Ethodius, & was younger than his brother by one year, so that neither of them might succeed their father by reason they were not of yeares sufficient to rule, according to the ancient ordinance.  

Romacus, Fethelmacus and Angusianus, sons to three several brethren, pretend a right to the estate.  hereupon a council was called in Argile, where there was hard hold betwixt the .iij. nephews to king Crathlynt, that were begotten by .iij. of his brethren, which of them should govern the land: their names were Romacus, Fethelmacus, & Angusianus. Romacus had a Pictish lady of the blood royal of that nation to his mother, & for that his father was eldest brother next unto Crathlynt, he looked to be preferred, though he himself was younger in yeares than either Fethelmacus or Angusianus. Fethelmacus gave his consent with such voices as he had unto Angusianus, wherewith Romacus being not a little offended, sought means to haue destroyed them both: 
Romacus seeketh means to destroy his cousins.  but his practise being discovered, caused many to withdraw their good wills from him, whereby his aduersaries were the more encouraged: & thereupon the council broke up, either parte devising how to strengthen themselves against the others practices. 
Angusianus with upright dealing purchaseth the more friendship.  But for so much as Angusianus used plain means without any fraudulent dealing, he got the more friends, so that Romacus was constrained in the end to require aid of the king of Picts, who being near of kin to him, might not deny his request.  
Angusianus therefore understanding what danger he was in, if he fell into his aduersaries hands, got together an army of such as favoured his cause, 
Romacus vanquisheth Angusianus.  & encountering with him in battle was put to flight, & forced to flee into the western Isles with his cousin Fethelmacus, where remaining for a while, at length he was advertised that the inhabitants had conspired against him, for doubt whereof he got him over into Ireland.  
ANgusianus being thus chased out of the realm, 
Romacus.  Romacus was received by the most part of the nobles and commons for their king: 
Romacus is received for king.  But as the accustomend manner of tyrants coming thus to the government of a realm, through evil means is to rule with cruelty, so did he behave himself, according to that semblable rate, so soon as he thought himself to be sure of the estate. Wherefore such as had born any evil will to Fincomark, & were out of favour in his dayes, those did Romacus call unto him, & afterward used their council above al other mens, advancing them also to most high rule & rich offices. again those which had been in favour with Fincomark, 
Romacus governeth tyrannically.  or bare any affection towards his issue, he sought covertly to bereave them both of life, lands, and goods, so that by such his doings, there was gathered no light suspicion, that he would likewise ere long find means to dispatch Ethodius and Eugenius the sons of the same Fincomarke, 
Ethodius and Eugenius the sons of Fincomark, are conveyed into the Isle of Man.  thereby to be the more assured of the crown & kingdom itself. The two children also fearing as much on their own behalf, by the aduise & help of their trusty friends, conveyed themselves into westmerland, & after over into the Isle of Man, where they remained looking for a day.  
Then began banishments, confiscations of goods, & slaughter of such as were thought to be favourers of Angusians cause, without respect either of sex or age, 
The scottish lords conspire against Romacus.  till the nobles of the realm being not a little moved with such his cruel doings, & tyrannical government, conspired together by secret means how to deliver their country of so pernicious a tyrant: And to bring this their purpose the more speedily to pass, they wrought so closely, that they had assembled a great army, & were come with the same within x. miles of the place where he then lay, ere he had any understanding of their enterprise, so that whereas he( being unprovided of resistance) assayed by flight towards Pict land to haue escaped their hands, 
Romacus apprehended and put to death.  it prevailed him nothing, for he was taken by the way, and received such end as his former passed life had very well deserved, in the .iiij. year of his reign: his head was set vpon the end of a pole, & carried about to be shewed unto the people to their great rejoicing. There were slain also at the same time besides him, diuers Scots & picts, who had been of council with him in al his cruel practices. 
Angusianus proclaimed king.  After which execution done, they sent for Angusianus, who returned into Scotland, & was proclaimed king, aswell by consent of the lords, as favour of the commons. about the same time because the britons had slain the roman lieutenant, the Emperour Constantius sent one Maximus thither to chastise the rebels, with whom the same Maximus encountering in battle gave them a great overthrow. And within three dayes after Octauius king of the britons, through grief, age & long sickness, being consumed to the last point, departed this life. He left a son behind him name also Octauius, who doubting to fall into the hands of the Romains, fled into the Isle of Man, & remained there certain yeares unknown with Eugenius and Ethodius, the sons of Fincomark. The britons also persisting in their rebellion, were eftsoons discomfited in battle by Maximus, and sore by him persecuted till he had brought them again to their full subiection.  
whilst these troubles continued in Brytain▪ 
Nectanus king of the picts maketh sore warres vpon the Scottes.  Angusianus king of Scots was sore disquieted by Nectanus king of Picts, who enforced himself to reuenge the death of his cousin Romacus, making sundry rodes & forrayes into the Scottish confines, & greatly endamaged the country, by spoiling of goods, murdering of the inhabitants, & burning of towns with the villages, & in the end having his power increased by the ays of certain Scottish men, which had born good will to Romacus, he preassed so sore vpon Angusianus, that he had no remedy but to try the hazard of battle in a pitched field: for no friendly persuasions to haue peace or any agreement could be hard, though Angusianus made humble suite to haue purchased the same. Wherefore perceiving no hope of atonement, he prepared an army, & met his enemy in the field, where after sore fight and much slaughter, the victory remained with Angusianus, 
The Picts discomfited by Scottes.  & Nectanus with his picts were chased and forced to save themselves by flight.  
Nectanus himself never restend till he came unto Camelone, where he called a counsel of his nobles to haue their aduise by what means he might be revenged of the injuries received by the Scots, whereof he was most desirous, 
Nectanus desirous of reuenge.  not regarding into what danger he brought his own realm, so he might somewhat ease his rancour and displeasure, which he had thus conceived against his enemies the Scottes.  
Neither wanted there diuers great personages in that assemble which( to content his mind and to win favour of him) set forward the matter in such earnest wise( that notwithstanding what other could say to the contrary) it was ordained that with al speed an army should be levied, and led forth into the Scottish borders.  
Nectanus having thus the consent of his nobles to invade the Scottes a new, caused men of war to be taken up through all the parties of his dominion, & that of the choicest men that might be got: the which being once assembled, he stayed not long but set forward with them, 
Nectanus invadeth the Scottish confines.  and entred into calendar wood, spoiling & destroying all afore him at his own will and pleasure.  
Angusianus understanding his fury, & doubting lest the Brytains through setting on of the Romains should seek to join with the picts to the destruction of the Scots, thought good to assay if by any friendly means he might bring Nectanus to fall unto some reasonable point, rather than by the warres to endanger both the Pictish & Scottish estates, in putting the same in adventure to fall into the hands of their ancient enemies the Romains & the britons. 
Angusianus sueth for peace.  hereupon therfore he wrote unto Nectanus a gentle letter, declaring therein al such dangers & inconveniences as might ensue by this war thus by him attempted. And again how necessary it were for both nations to haue peace together as then, considering howe it was not to be thought that the roman legate Maximus( having now all the britons at his commandment) would rest( if occasion were offered) till that he had fully subdued both the Scottes & picts: For the avoiding of which peril he offered for his parte, to accept any reasonable comditions of peace, that should by him be prescribed. 
Nectanus refuseth al offers of peace.  But Nectanus in no wise would give ear to any treaty of peace, so that Angusianus being forced to give battle for defence of his subiects, brought his people into the field, and exhorting them to play the men with sundry comfortable words, he placed them in order of battle.  

Angusianus & Nectanus join in battle with their armies.  On the other part Nectanus likewise encouraged his folkes to do valiantly, so that the Archers on both sides stepped forward, letting their arrows fly freely one at an other, till at length coming to hand blows they stroke on freshly, beating down and killing without sparing on either side, so that a good space the victory was doubtful. At length Angusianus perceiving his people to be put to the worse, 
Angusianus is slain.  rushed forth into the thickest of the press amongst his enemies, where he was quickly espied, oppressed with press and slain out of hand, the most part of his people missing him, and not understanding what was become of him, 
The Scots are discomfited.  supposed that he had been fled, & therefore fell also to running away, but the residue that stood still at their defence were slain down right.  
Thus the victory remained with the picts, but neither part had any cause to rejoice, for the chieftains on both sides were slain, 
Nectanus is also slain.  besides many thousands of other, so that as well the one nation as the other departed from the place right pensife & sorrowful, giuing many a sore curse unto such as had been the procurers & nurrishers of such detestable hatred betwixt those two nations, which had so long a time been conjoined in the faithful band of amity, to the great quiet and wealth of both the countreys. After this bloody battle, as well the Scots as picts sat still for a season, not attempting any enterprise of importance the one against the other.  
ANgusianus reigned not paste .ij. 
Fethelmacus.  yeares before he was slain thus in the field, as ye before haue herd, in whose place succeeded his cousin Fethelmacus with little better success, for in the. ij. year of his reign, desirous to be revenged of the picts, he assembled an army, & entering into Angus, began to spoil & slea down right all that was before him, without regard to impotent, aged, tender infants, or other. The Picts also being kindled herewith, gathered their power together, & encountering with the Scots, there was a sore battle fought betwixt them, but the Scots first putting the wings of their enemies host to flight, 
The Scottes discomfite the picts.  at length discomfited their main battle also, being left naked on both sides of all aid or succour, great slaughter was made in the chase of the picts as they fled hither & thither to save themselves. 
An other Nectanus king of the picts death of hurts received in the fight with the scottes.  So that among other their king name Nectanus brother to the above remembered Nectanus, being wounded with an arrow died within three dayes after that this cruel conflict was ended. The courage of the Scottes now being advanced with this their prosperous success, they passed forthwith over the river of Tay, to rob, harrie, and spoil the country of Fyfe.  
The picts perceiving themselves not to be strong enough to match with their enemies in plain field at hands stroke, determined yet with skirmishes and light encountrings if it were possible to keep them off from the winning of any of their fenced towns, castles or strong holds. And to be the more able to maintain themselves in this their purposed intention, they choose one Hiergust to their king, a man of subtle nature, 
Hiergust is chosen king of picts.  and crafty imagination. This Hiergust devising how to deliver his country of such an intolerable enemy as Fethelmacus was, procured two sly fellowes Picts by nation, to counterfeit themselves for Scots, & for that they were cunning throwers of the dart, in which kind of exercise the same Fethelmacus took great pleasure, 
A pretended treason.  they were appointed to make sure to be in service with him, to the intent that when they might espy their time, they should slea him, by one kind of mean or other.  
They( according as they were instructed coming into Scotland) found means not only to haue place in the kings house, but also to corrupt one of his musicans an harper, & to bring him to be of counsel with them, in this their wicked purpose. By reason whereof, in one night as he lay at Carryk, where he was busy to make his provision there for the warres against the Picts, the same musician( having played in the kings bed chamber till he had brought him a sleep did let in those .ij. 
Fethelmacus is murdered in his bed.  Pictish traitors, who forthwith slay him even as he lay so sleeping: but the king groaning grievously at the deadly stroke, some of them that watched before the chamber door, perceiving what was happened, followed after the murtherers, who fled with all speed unto the next mountaines, where they sought to defend themselves with hurling down stones vpon them that came up towards them: but in the end, being taken, & confessing the deed, with the whole manner of the same, they were drawn in pieces with wild horses, the musician being also apprehended & convict of the treason, suffered semblably the like kind of death. Fethelmacus came to his end in the .iij. 
In the fifth year of the Emperour Constantius.  year of his reign being the second year after the death of the Emperour Valentinian. In this season( as in times paste hath been believed) certain bones of the Apostle S. Andrew, 
369. H.B.  were brought forth of Achaia, a province in Grecia into Scotland, by a Grekishe monk name Regulus Albatus, commonly called S. 
Saint rule cometh into Fife, then a part of Pictland, & now of Scotland.  rule, a man in those dayes highly esteemed, for the opinion which the world had conceived of him for his holy & virtuous life, to whom king Hiergust gave his palace that stood in the part of Fife, where the same Regulus first landed: at whose contemplacion also, he erected a church in old time called Kirkruil, that is, the Church of S. rule, afterwards name the old church of S. Andrewes, standing in the abbey churchyard, where the Chanons were wont to be butted. But to leave this matter to the further report & credite of the Scottish Chronicles, wee will proceed with our purpose.  

The Scottes send into the Isle of Man, for Fincomarke his sons.  After the death of Fethelmacus the nobles & commons of the Scottish nation sent into the Isle of Man for Eugenius the son of king Fincomarke, where he with his brother Ethodius had remained, during the dayes of the .iij. last remembered kings. Romacus, Angusianus, & Fethelmacus.  

Eugenius.  THis Eugenius at his coming into albany was invested king of the Scots by common consent of all the nation. About the same season Maximus the roman lieutenant in Brytain, understanding of the late dissension betwixt the Scottish men & Picts, 
Eugenius is invested king.  devised which ways he might best subdue both those nations, thereby not onely to enlarge the bounds of the roman empire, & to deliver the Brytains from invasions of those so cruel enemies, but also to haue the south part of the Isle more obedient & loyal unto the same empire than heretofore it had been. 
The practise of Maximus to destroy the Scottes.  He thought good therfore in the beginning to assay if he might join in friendship with the one of the nations, till he had destroyed the other: for he considered it would be an hard piece of work to haue to do with them both at one instant time.  
whereupon directing his letters unto Hiergust king of the picts, 
He sendeth unto Hiergust king of the picts.  he required to renew the old league with him & his people, promising to aid him against the Scots, common enemies not only to the Pictish nation, but also to all such people as loved rest & quietness, as might easily be perceived by their continual practise & usage, ever seeking to disturb their neighbours with rodes and forrayes, so that it stood with a general common wealth to haue them utterly distrayed & extirped.  
Hiergust right joyful of these news, gave hearty thanks unto almighty God, that had moved the roman lieutenant to make such offer unto him, whereby the furious rage of the Scots might be once repressed, & put away from his people, and therfore willing to confirm a friendship with the same lieutenant, he promised to renew the ancient league betwixt the Romains & Picts, 
Hiergust his answer unto Maximus his message.  vpon any reasonable conditions, which he should devise, not only requiring his aid at this time against the said Scots, but also at all other as occasion should demand. 
Maximus and Hiergust join in friendship, and the Scottes proclaimed enemies to them both.  Maximus having received this answer, he found means also to come to a communication with Hiergust near unto york, where the league was confirmed betwixt them, & therein the Scots not only adiudged for common enemies, both to the Romains & Brytains, but also to the Picts. And further therwith were certain orders appoynted how the war should be pursued with al expedition against them. These things thus finished, & both the Princes returned to their homes, 
An Herald sent from Maximus unto Eugenius  Maximus sent an Heralde unto Eugenius the Scottish king, commaunding him on the behalf of the roman Empire, to make restitution for al wrongs & injuries done unto the Pictish nation. And further to deliver into the hands of Hiergust the king of the Picts the authors of the same wrongs & injuries, to be punished at his discretion, or if he would refuse thus to do, that then he should look to haue the Emperour and the roman people enemies unto him & all his nation.  
Eugenius for answer hereunto, 
The answer of Eugenius unto the Herald.  declared that sith his entering into the government of the Scottish estate, he had done nothing that might be thought prejudicial either to the Romains or to the Brytains their subiects: And as for the Picts he would be glad to haue a peace, with them if there might bee amends made for all displeasures done on either parte, according as should be thought to stand with equity and reason. neither did he see what cause the Romains should haue to make warres for the picts, against those that had done them no displeasure: but if it were so, that he must needs haue warres, he would do what in him lay to defend the liberty of the Scottish nation, trusting chiefly in the succours of almighty God, who used to favour the cause of the just and innocent, against such as sought to wrong them vpon feigned quarrels without occasion given.  


Maximus raiseth a mighty army.  
He invadeth the Scottish regions.   Maximus receiving this answer from Eugenius, assembled with all speed a strong and mighty army of Romains, Brytains, & French men, with the which entering into Westmerland, he spoyled that country most miserable, taking diuers castles & strong holds by force, the which he furnished with garrisons of his people, and then passing into Annandale, 
cruel warres.  burned and haried the same: from thence he entred into gallovvay, omitting no kind of tyranny that might be shewed against the inhabitants, so that the fear was great throughout all the country: for of many yeares before, so great an army had not been seen in those parties.  

Eugenius gathereth his power, fighteth with his enemies, and is discomfited.  Eugenius notwithstanding, gathering his power together, determined to try the fortune of battle, & so joining with his enemies near unto the water of Cree, his people were quickly put to flight, & chased, by reason that they were much inferior in number: but the Romains pursuyng the chase, 
The Romains following to forewardly in the chase, receive damage.  happened to light amongst them of Argile, which had not been at the battle, but were coming towards it, and now fiercely encountering with such as pursued their friends, they caused them to retire back with some loss, whereupon the other Scottes also( which were chased) returned, and gave a fresh onset, so that if night had not come on the sooner, there had been a far greater multitude of the Romains slain in that bickering than they themselves did think of. hereupon the Romains doubting what their enemies intended to do, they fortified their camp that night very strongly: 
Eugenius breaketh up his army.  but Eugenius understanding what a multitude of his folkes were slain in the battle, so that the very stream of the water of Cree was stopped up with dead carcases, he thought best with the advice of his pears, to licence his people to depart to their homes, and not to fight any more with his enemies for that time.  
which being done, he himself repaired the same night unto Carricke, where he remained for a season, making provision for defence of his realm the best he could devise. Maximus having knowledge in the morning how the Scots were quiter gone their ways, he determined to haue followed them, but being ascertayned of a rebellion amongst the Brytains in Kent, 
A rebellion in Kent.  he changed his purpose, & returned thitherwardes, to appease that tumult, leaving in gallovvay a good parte of his army to keep such holds as he had got in that voyage. The year following Maximus was so busied in the south parts of britain, that he could not attend unto the warres against the Scots, otherwise than in maintaining such garrisons as he had placed in their countreys, by reason whereof sundry bickerings happened betwixt them of the same garrysons & the Scots, who laboured not onely to deliver their own country out of the hands of all foreigners, but also to invade & destroy Pictlande, so that they harried the country of Fyfe, 
The Scots endamage the picts.  with part of Menteth, and Sterling shire, burning and wasting towns, castles and houses most cruelly.  
whereof Maximus being certified, made semblance as though he were sore grieved therewith, 
Maximus his feigned grief.  but inwardly he could haue reioyced at nothing more than to hear of the injuries done by the Scots unto the Picts, supposing it to make chiefly for his purpose: & hereupon preparing an army against the next summer, when he had disposed al things in a quiet order amongst the Brytains, 
Maximus eftsoons invadeth the Scot●…  he set forward with the same towards gallovvay, where being arrived, there was no kind of cruelty spared against the poor inhabitants.  
Eugenius in the mean time understanding the coming of his enemies, mustered his people, 
Eugenius prepareth an army to defend his country.  & appointed the assemble to be made in the country of Kyle, which way he heard that his enemies would travail. Thither came also not only al the able men of the Scottish dominions, but likewise a great number of lusty and strong women apt to bear armour, 
Women used to the warres.  according to the old accustomend guise of their nation, so that there were numbered in this army .l. M. 
The number of the Scottish army.  persons right fierce and hardy, desirous either to vanquish the enemy with dinte of sword, or else to die presently in the place.  
Maximus hearing that the Scots were thus encamped in Kyle, marched towards them, & lodged the same night not far off from the river of Munda, 
The approach of Maximus towards the Scottes.  where knowledge was given unto Eugenius, that Maximus was come within .v. miles of him, with a greater army, than he had at his last encountering with him in gallovvay. These advertisements caused no small stir to be raised in the campe, some being stricken with present fear, where other contrariwise moved with high indignation, desired nothing so much as to join in battle with the Romains, whose cruel tyranny they very much detested. Eugenius himself shewed no countenance of fear at all, but encouraging his people with comfortable words, 
Eugenius comforteth his people.  he brought them streight in order of battle, divided into three wards, committing one of them to the leading of his brother Ethodius, & the second to Doalus the governor of Argile, reserving the .iij. to himself. This done, he made unto them a pithy oration, declaring how necessary it was for them to play the men, considering that in victory consisted the onely hope of liberty, and in being vanquished, their country was endangered to be brought into perpetual bondage for ever, for the only mark which the Romains shot at, was to oppress the liberty of the whole island, and to reduce the lame into the form of a province, to be governed at the will of the victorers, to the breach of all their old ancient laws, and long continued customs.  
With these and many other like reasons he went about to encourage the minds of his subiects, in such wise, that in maner the most part of them determined rather to die with honour, than to live in such misery, as they feared would ensue if the victory should rest vpon the Romains side. 
The sudden arrival of Maximus.  And as they were in such talk together, suddenly cometh in one of their scouts with news, that Maximus with his army was even at hand.  
This was in the morning anon after the sun was up, whereas he was not looked for till the evening following, insomuche that the famed his sudden arrival chauncing so far contrary to their former expectations, troubled all their heads, and brought them into a great maze, for that hereby they were constrained to change the order of their battailes to haue the sun on their backs, as they had provided at the first it should haue been, if the enemies had not come until the after noon.  
Yet notwithstanding, they had no sooner changed their place, and gotten themselves into array of battle again, 
The Scottes give the onse●…  but that with great violence they preassed forward to give the onset vpon the Romaines. Which Maximus perceiving, made all the speed he could, to set his men in order of battle, that he might receive his enemies coming thus to encounter him.  
So both sides being fully bent to battle, and approached within danger of shot, they let fly the same most eagerly, 
The battailes join.  albeit that through hasting forth to join at hand stroke, there was little hurt done with bows or darts.  
 
The Scottes crying vpon the name of their worthy and most famous auncetter king galled, laid about them most fiercely after they came once to the joining: and likewise the Romains being encouraged with the cheerful words of the Lieutenant Maximus, 
doubtful fight.  boldly encountered them, so that it was doubtful at the first whether part should haue the worse end of the staff: but shortly there followed variable success, for on the one part, they of Rosse and Mar, being appoynted under Ethodius to encounter that wing of the enemies where the picts were, fought so eagerly and with such fierce wills, 
Ethodius over throweth the picts.  that they easily put the picts unto flight, beating down a great number of them as they would haue passed the water of Dune, but streight ways after falling to the spoil, they were slain downright by a legion of such Romaines as were sent by Maximus unto the succours of the picts. 
The Scots having vanquished the Picts, are slain by the Romain●…▪   
On the other side in the left wing those of Argile, Cantyre, Kyle, and Coningham, who were matched with the Brytaines, French men, and germans, after long and cruel fight were there slain in the place, greatly to their famed and glory for ever, so that by this means the main battle of the Scottish men wherein Eugenius himself stood amongst his people, was left bare and naked on both the sides. Which Maximus perceiving, he caused the same to bee assailed on each part with such violence, that in the end longer resistance prevailed not, 
The Scottish battle is overthrown.  but that their main battle must needs be opened perforce, by means whereof Eugenius choosing rather to die in the place, than either to save his life by flight, or by rendering himself into his enemies hands to live in misery. 
●… ugenius is ●… aine.  &c. was there slain together with a great number of his nobles and gentlemen, having determined by the example of their master to die rather speedily with honour, than longer to live with shane and reproach.  
Thus Eugenius lost his life with his kingdom in the third year after his first entering into the rule, having enjoyed few good dayes in rest during the said time.  
Such of the Scots also as were appoynted to keep the carriage and truss of the field, seeing their lords and maisters thus slain, 
The furious ●… age of the Scottish Car●… ers.  rushed forth with such weapons as they had at hand, in purpose to slea some number of their enemies, not passing though it should cost them also their own lives, so that they might die revenged. The slaughter was great which at the first was made, more through an obstinate desire of reuenge, than by any valiant activity: but this company being anon broken in sunder, and driven back, they were finally slain and beaten down.  
moreover the Romains that pursued in chase after their enemies, when the battle was done, encountered with great numbers of such women and aged persons as followed a far off, to understand the success of the field, doubting what hap might fall to their children and kinsfolks, whose slaughter when they perceived, like people enraged they flew vpon such Romaines as they met with, but being easily vanquished, and refusing to flee, they were also slain and cut in pieces in a most miserable maner.  
The Romaines having thus rid the fields of all kind of enemies, lodged that night abroad, here and there at their pleasure, where they might hear the doleful groanings, and lamentable complaints of them that lay wounded, and as yet not deade, cursing most bitterly the cruel tyranny and covetous ambition of the Romans, with that most detestable disloyalty of the Picts, procuring this murder and destruction of those people that had deserved far otherwise at their hands.  
When the morning was come, Maximus the lieutenant caused the spoil of the deade bodies to be gathered, 
The spoil divided amongst the souldiers.  and equally divided amongst his men of war. And such as were found sore wounded and not dead, to show some token of clemency, according to the old accustomend maner of the ancient Romaines, he commanded surgeons to see to the cure of them. The other being deade, he suffered to be buried, causing the corps of Eugenius himself to bee interred in most solemn and pompous sort, 
The burial of the dead bodies by appointment of Maximus.  after the usage of the roman Princes.  
His brother Ethodius being found mangled in most pitiful wise, and in manner half deade, was also taken up by commandment of the same Maximus, 
Ethodius sore wounded, is committed to the cure of Surgeons.  and Surgeons charged to haue the ordering of him, and to show their diligence for the cure of his hurts in most speedy and gentle wise.  
The victory thus achieved, Maximus surueyeth the Countreyes of Kyle, Carricke, and Conningham, with that also of Calidone, and seizeth the same into his hands, suffering the inhabitants to enjoy both goods and lands in peace and quietness upon their oaths of allegiance, without any further molestation.  
Hiergust King of the picts with other the Nobles of that Nation, 
Hiergust desireth the utter destruction of the Scottes.  were nothing contented therewith, desirous to see the utter destruction of all the scottish race. whereunto Maximus at the first would not agree, alleging the ancient custom of the Romains, who sought rather to vanquish by benefits, than by the sword, ever using to spare such as submitted themselves, and in no wise to spot their honour nor majesty of their empire with cruelty.  
But the picts not satisfied herewith, 
The earnest suit of the Picts to haue the scottish men banished and expulled out of the country.  went about earnestly to persuade him in no condition to suffer the Scottes to haue any abiding within the confines of britain, if he wished any quietness in the estate thereof, for their delight( said the picts) was onely set to seek occasions howe to disturb the peace, to live by the pyllage and spoil of their neighbours, and namely of the picts, unto whose confusion( as the Prophecies spake) they were begotten and born. Finally when all their earnest suit myssed the wished effect, they fell to, 
Where words fail, gifts prevail.  and assayed if they might bring that to pass by wicked meed and through corrupting bribes, which they could not do by other means.  
And even as it oftentimes chanceth in such cases, where words are but spent in wast, gifts yet prevail: 
The proclamation for the avoiding of all scottish men forth of the whole island of britain.  so also came it to pass even here, for at length a Proclaymation came forth by procurement of the Picts, that al such as were natural scottish men, should by a certain day avoyde out of those Countreyes that they possessed in britain, upon pain of losing life and goods, and to deliver up their houses and lands unto such Brytaynes and picts as were appoynted by the Romaines for to enjoy the same.  
The Scottes perceiving themselves not able to make any resistance, 
The Scottes plagued for their beastly cruelty.  obeied this commandment, some of them passing over into Ireland, some into the western Iles, and some of them got over also into Norway, and denmark, and many there were that got intertaynment amongst the roman Souldiers, and went over with them into france, as yet called Gallia, to serve in the warres there, and in other places under the Emperors ensigns.  
The picts were so cruel and diligent to see all the Scottish lineage confined, that they would not consent that a certain number of gentlewomen should remain behind, 
The cruel dealing the Picts.  who had their husbands slain in the last warres, and made intercession in most lamentable wise unto Maximus, that they might bee permitted to abide in their native country all the residue of their lives, though in servile estate, to the end that they might bee buried after the same were once ended in graues with their slain husbands.  

Cartandis queen of Scottes.  moreover where Cartandis queen of the Scottes, late wife unto Eugenius, was brought unto Maximus, with two gentlewomen and a groom from the tomb of hir husband, where she had remained ever sithe his burial in continual mourning, forsomuch as she was a britain, and descended by lineage from the Princes of Wales. Maximus lamenting hir miserable case, assigned the city of Carricke unto hir, with certain other revenues for the maintenance of hir estate. But after she had taken leave of such as had the conduction of hir, and was come into a village not far from Carricke aforesaid, it chanced that a sort of Pictishe riders,( or as I may call them robbers) met with hir, small to hir profit, & less to their own ease, for they did not only slea hir groom, but also beate hir gentlewomen, and stripped both them and hir of all that they had, whereof Maximus being informed, caused them that had done so vile a deed to bee apprehended and executed by death, according as they had deserved. The queen herself being brought back unto Maximus, and honourably entreated, had all hir substance restored unto hir again so near as it was possible.  

The picts offended with Maximus.  But the picts being offended herewith, and specially for the putting to death of their men, sundry of their nobility came unto Maximus, and began to make a sore complaint in that behalf, declaring that the deserts of their Nation had not been such toward the roman empire, as to haue their people put to execution for a womans sake, being both an enemy and a prisoner: therefore they required that she might be confined into britain, and according to the tenor of the proscription, spoyled of all hir goods.  

Cartandis lamenteth hir infortunate estate.  Here Cartandis being present herself, began to make pitiful lamentation, bewailing hir most unhappy estate, in that contrary to the order of hir wretched case and present miserable fortune, she should now be forced to return again into hir country: wishing rather than she should be enforced so to do, that she might offer up hir life, as a sacrifice in the place of hir husbands burial: and therefore holding up hir hands unto Maximus in most pitiful wise, she besought him instantly, that it might please him, either to suffer hir to pass the residue of hir life after such sort as shee thought beste agreed with hir widow like estate, or else to take the same from hir presently by some violent means of execution.  
There was not a man other than the picts, that same and heard hir at that instant, but lamented hir woeful distress, so that in the end the request of the picts was disallowed, and Cartandis having living assigned hir for the maintenance of hir degree, was licensed to depart into what place shee thought expedient, there to live as shee thought best▪ without let or disturbance.  
The same time the scottish Bishops and Priests being banished as well as the other sort of the Scottish people, 
The monastery of Iona builded by banished Scottish monks.  a number of their monks got them into the isle of Iona, now called Colm kill, where they erected a monastery for their own habitation, the worthiness whereof hath been right famous, even unto these our dayes, as that which was afterward endowed with many fair revenues by diverse of the scottish kings, who had their burials there after the return of the Scottes into albany as shal be hereafter expressed.  
The year in the which the Scottishmen were thus vanquished by the Romaines and picts, 

The time that the Scottes were thus confined.  
5547. H.B. 379. H.B. 710. H.B.  
The second year of julian the Apostata. H.B. strange visions.   and finally confined out of their seats, was from the creation of the world 4319, after the birth of our saviour 352. from the beginning of the scottish kingdom 679. and the third year of Magnentius.  
The same year before Eugenius gave battle unto Maximus, many strange sights were seen in the furthest partes of Albion, stryking a wonderful dread into many mens hearts.  
In the night season in the air were seen fiery sword and other weapons move in a long rank, after coming together on a heap, 
sword and weapons seen in the air.  and being changed into an huge flamme as it had ben a firebrande, it then vanished away. The waters of the river of Dune ran with blood, the banks of the same river flashed oft times as they had been all on a fire. 
It raineth birds.  There were seen also a number of small birds fall out of the air so thick, that it seemed it had rained birds, and incontinently came a great number of ravens that devoured up the same.  
certain Witches and soothsayers declaring that these things betokened the destruction of the scottish kingdom, were commanded by the Priestes to hold their peace on pain of death, as they that told nothing but lies and fables, though afterwards their tales proved most true.  
But to return to our history. Ethodius the brother of Eugenius being cured, as is said by commandment of Maximus, 
Ethodius confined into denmark.  was yet banished amongst the residue, and constrained to take an oath, that he should immediately repair into denmark, and hereafter not to approach nearer unto the coasts of Albion, for doubt of some new attempt that might be made by the Scots through his means, thereby to return into that country again, and to recover their former estate.  
But this stayed not them of the western Iles, 
Gillo chosen captain of the banished Scots in the western Iles coming into Argile, is vanquished by the picts.  but that assembling themselves together, and choosing one Gillo to their captain they passed over into Argyle, where in the end they were encountered by such picts as were set there to defend that country, and slain each mothers son. Their vessels were also taken and brought into sundry havens of the country to serve for defence of the coasts upon any new enterprise which the Scottes should chance to make: 
The Scottes repair into ireland.  but the other Scottes perceiving they were not able to furnish forth a new army in the Iles by any aid they might purchase there, sailed over into ireland, where presenting themselves unto the King of that Region, they declared unto him from point to point all their infortunate chances, and lamentable calamities which were happened unto them of late through the tyrannicall pvissance of the Romaines, and malicious envy of the picts, in such sort as nothing could be more miserable than their present estate, considering the ruin of so mighty a kingdom, and the final banishment of the inhabitants from their houses and lands, which had been in possession of them and their elders, by the space almost of seven hundred yeares.  

The king of ireland with his nobles lament the Scottish mens case.  The irish king with his Nobles moved with pity to hear and understand so doleful calamities to haue chanced unto that Nation, whose good or bad hap could not but touch them very near, considering they were descended both of one progeny, comforted these scottish men to the best of their powers, and in the end concluded to aid them with ten thousand men, 
The Irish men conclude to aid the Scottishmen.  and to furnish them forth with ships, victuals, and munitions to pass into albany for recovery of their country.  
This aid being put in a readiness, and the ships rigged and decked as was requisite for such an enterprise, they took the seas, and landing in Cantyre, 
The Scottes and Irishmen land in Cantyre.  chanced to meet with Heirdorstane brother to Heirgust king of the picts, accompanied with a great number of Picts and Brytaynes assembled to defend the country, 
The picts encounter with the Scots and Irish men, and are discomfited.  but being sharply assailed of the Scottes and Irish men they were quickly put to flight, and such as were overtaken dyed on the sword, to the great terror of all the new inhabitants that were planted in those parties.  
This victory thus achieved, there were that gave counsel not to attempt fortune over famed, but to take such booties of goods and prisoners as they had got in the country, and to return therewith into ireland. Other were of a contrary opinion, supposing it best to follow the victory, and either to recover again their ancient seats, or else to die in the valiant attempt thereof. Which advice was followed, as the best, though it proved otherwise: for before they could come to any conclusion of that enterprise, the Romaines, picts, and Brytaynes gathered themselves together, 
The Scots and Irish men are overthrown.  & gave battle again to that scottish and irish company, wherein they overthrew them, to their utter ruin and destruction.  
The news of this infortunate encounter being brought into ireland, put the king and his Nobles there in such fear of the Romaines, 
The king of ireland seeketh for peace.  that they thought it best with al speed to sand Ambassadors unto Maximus to sew unto him for peace. They that were sent at the first were sore blamed and checked by Maximus, for that they had aided the scottish men in the last invasion made into Albion: but at length accepting their excuse, 
Maximus grafteth peace to the Irish men.  he granted a peace vpon certain conditions, whereof the most principal article was, that in no wise they should receive, aid, or succour any enemy to the roman empire. 
Maximus seeketh by his bounteous liberality to win the peoples favour.  This Maximus having got a quiet peace on each side, used al means possible howe to procure the love of his souldiers and men of war, showing himself not only gentle, courteous and meek towards them, but also so liberal and free, that his bounteous gifts passed all understanding: in so much that as is reported by writers, he bestowed in one day near hand as much in rewards, as the revenue of britain yielded to the empire in a whole year.  
This frank liberality and courteous behaviour he used not onely towards the Romaines, and his other men of war, but also towards the Brytaynes and picts, comforming himself so near unto their manners and fashions, that at his coming into Pictlande, he laid away his roman apparel, and arrayed himself in garments after the Pictish guise.  
By this maner of means therefore he wan him such love and favour, as well amongst his souldiers, as also amongst the picts and Brytaynes, 
Maximus is chosen Emperour in britain.  that in the end by common consent they choose him for Emperour, in the 383. year after christ, protesting generally, that they would owe onely their obeisance unto him as to their supreme governor.  
Here the Scottish Chronicles somewhat varie from other writers, who affirm that Maximus was thus advanced to the imperial dignity, rather by constraint of his men of war, than by any means which he of himself used to attain unto the same. Where the said Chronicles nevertheless show, that it came chiefly to pass by his own seeking, procuring certain persons to work for him as instruments to frame other to this his purposed intent.  
He held the dominion of the empire being thus preferred to the Imperial estate, 
Maximus ruled the estate of britain xvii. yeares.  the space of five yeares. All the countreyes and people of Albion being at his commandment without contradiction: which had not chanced unto any one man before his time, sith the isle was first inhabited.  
At length desirous of more Empire, he passed over into France with a mighty army, in purpose to subdue al France and italy, with such other countries as were obedient unto Gratian as then Emperor of Rome. 
The Emperor Gratian is slain by Maximus.  But how prosperously he sped in the beginning, and how at length he was slain at Aquileia in Italy, ye shal find in the history of England a great deal more at large.  
By reason of such trouble in the estate of the roman empire, Octauius the son of Octauius late king of the Brytaynes, the which( as before is said) fled into the Isle of Man, and after departing from thence, got over into france, returned now into britain, and did so much there, that the Brytains received him to their king: but shortly after he was constrained to agree with the roman Emperour Theodosius, so that the Brytaynes should pay their wonted tribute, and live under such laws as by the Emperor should be to them prescribed. In al other respects, Octauius should be reputed during his life for king. Immediately hereupon two Lieutenants were sent from Theodosius, of whom the one name Martius sojourned at London, and the other called Victorine, at york. And with al expedition they began to put the roman laws in practise, abolishing the old Brytishe laws, to the great offence of many that could not well brook strange ordinances. Namely the picts repyned sore thereat, and used most an end their own laws and constitutions, greatly to the contempt of the roman estate.  
Whereof Victorine the one of the roman Lieutenants having knowledge, gave straight commandment unto Hiergust the Pictishe king, that in no wise he should suffer the old laws and rude ordinances of his country, to be used any longer amongst his subiects, upon pain that might ensue for disobedience shewed towards the majesty of the roman empire.  
Hiergust now perceiving into what thraldom and misery his country was brought, by means of the warres which he had procured against his neighbours the scottish men, as a man sore repenting his passed folly, and seeing no ready mean present howe to reform the same, being aged and sore broken with continual sickness, he got himself secretly into his privy Chamber, 
Hiergust slayeth himself.  where immediately he slue himself, to be rid of the sight of that present servile estate, into the which he saw both him and his whole country reduced.  
Whose death being once known, 
The picts are forbidden to create a king.  Victorine commanded that the picts should not choose any other from thenceforth, to reign as King over them, nor to obey any other Magistrates, but onely such as should bee appoynted to haue the government of them, by commandment and commission of the roman Emperour. For it was agreed, as he alleged, by the tenor of the league, concluded betwixt Hiergust and Maximus, that after the decease of the same Hiergust, all his dominions should bee governed by roman officers in form of a province. howbeit the picts nothing regarded the words of Victorine, 
Durstus is chosen king of the picts.  but by common agreement choose one Durstus the second son of Hiergust to bee their king.  
whereupon Victorine being informed of their doings, raised a power, and made such speed towards them, that he was gotten so near unto the city of Camelon, ere they had any knowledge of his approach, 
Durstus is besieged of the Romaines.  that Durstus with other of the Nobles, being as then within the same, could not haue space to escape their ways, but being forthwith besieged within it, at length they were taken by force of assault, and the city sacked, to the great enryching of the roman army, and utter vndooing of the poor inhabitants.  
Durstus with other the chiefest prisoners were first had unto London, 
Durstus is brought prisoner to London.  and from thence conveyed to Rome, there to haue iudgement by decree of the Senate. The residue of the nobles that were taken there, suffered in the market place at Camelon.  
Thus was that tumult appeased, 
The Picts become tributaries.  and the Picts commanded to pay yearly unto the Emperours procurator the fourth parte of all their revenues growing of their corn and cattle. Beside this tribute he charged them also with diverse base services, as to labour in mettal mines, 
They are put to their base services.  to dig stones forth of the quarries, and to make brick to bee sent into britain, or into other places whither it pleased him to command it.  
The cause why he burdened them in such sort was( as he said) to teach them to know themselves. For they were become so lofty sithe the departure of the Scottishmen out of the isle, that if they were not restrained in time by authority of the roman puissance, the whole British nation were like to be shortly disquieted, by their wilful means and insolent presumptions.  
Neither was it thought sufficient unto Victorine to charge the picts in manner as is before specified, 
The picts are commanded to dwell beyond the water of Forth.  but to their further greeuaunce he devised an other way, whereby to bring them in the end unto utter destruction, which was this: he constrained them together with their wives, children, and whole familyes, to remove beyond the water of Forth, and to leave all the Countreys on this side the same water as well those which they anciently had inhabited, as the other which of late appertained unto the Scottes, and were assigned unto them by Maximus to possess, after that the Scottes were expelled.  
All which Countreys thus by the picts now left void, were appoynted by Victorine unto the Brytaynes, as subiectes to the empire, to be inhabited. And for a perfit division betwixt the picts, 
A wall made to divide the Brytains from the picts.  and the same Brytaynes, he commanded a Wall to bee made, and a trench to be cast alongst by the same, from Abyrcorne, through the territory of Glaskow unto Alcluthe, or Auldcluch, now clalled Dunbreton, so running from the East Sea unto the West. Hereto proclamation was made, that if any of the Pictishe nation did enterprise to pass this Wall, 
The Picts forbidden to pass over beyond that wall.  and to enter into the Brytishe confines without licence of the Magistrates, he should die for it.  
whilst the picts through their own fault, are thus brought into most miserable subiection of the Romaines, the scottish men as is said) being banished the land, 
The Scottes live in other Countreys.  live in other Countreyes by shyfting out the time so well as they might, some continuing with their wives and children, got a poor living with their hand, as exercysing some Science or occupation. Other there were that followed the warres, and served under sundry worthy captains here and there as occasion served.  

Ethodius brother unto Eugenius, late king of Scotlande.  But Ethodius the brother of Eugenius commanded( as is said) to go into denmark, was joyfully received of the King there. Who also gave him an office, therewith to maintain his degree, so that he lived there certain yeares in right honourable estate, and begatte of his wife whom he brought thither with him forth of albany, a son name Erthus, 
Eith the son of Ethodius, begot Ferguse  who after his fathers decease had issue by his wife called Rocha( a lady of high Parentage amongst the Nobles of denmark, as daughter to one Rorichus second person of the realm) a son name Ferguse, whose chance was afterwards to restore the Scottish nation again to their former estate and kingdom.  
In his young yeares, 
The Gorthes make an expedition against the empire of Rome.  he was appoynted to serve under Alaryke the Gottishe King in that famous voyage which he took in hand against the roman empire. For such was the hate as then of all the northern Regions and kingdoms towards the roman name, that by general agreement they conspired togyto the utter ruin and final destruction thereof. And so each of them sent forth a power in aid of the said Alaryke chosen by common consent as general of the whole enterprise.  
Ferguse being set forth by the King of denmark with a power of Danes, 
Ferguse was sent to aid the goths.  and with a chosen number of such Scottish men as were withdrawn into those parties went with the better will, for that beside the common quarrel, he bare a private grudge towards the romans for the using of his auncetters so cruelly in expulsing them out of their own homes and native country.  
This Ferguse was present with the goths at the wynning of Rome, 
Rome sacked.  in the sacking whereof, amongst other spoils, he got( as is reported) a certain chest full of books, the which some hold opinion he brought afterwards into the western Iles, and caused them to bee kept in Iona, now Colmekill, within a library there builded for the same intent. Which books( as is to bee supposed) were certain histories or monuments of old antiquities. But the same were so defaced in the dayes of Hector Boetius( who as he himself writeth, caused them to be brought over unto him to Aberdyne) that it could not be understood of what matter they entreated.  
It is written moreover of Ferguse that he continued with Alaryke in all his enterprises, so long as he lived, 
Ferguse was a Captain under Alarike and Athaulf kings of the goths.  and afterwards served under his successor Athaulfus, to his great famed, and in such honourable estimation, as few were found comparable unto him in those dayes.  
At length requiring a safecunduyte to return into denmark, 
Ferguse with leave returned again from italy into denmark.  he was licensed to depart with high and right bountiful rewards, as in part of recompense of his good and faithful service shewed, during the time of the warres, as well in the life time of the said Athaulfus, as also in the dayes of his predecessor the foresaid Alaryke.  
About the same season, the bishops sea of Candida casa, otherwise called Quhitterne, was first instituted by one Ninian a preacher, that took great pains, 
Saint Ninian. ( as the report hath gone) to instruct the picts and Brytaynes in the Christian faith. he was afterwards reputed a Saint, and the place of his burial had in such veneration, that many used to resort thither for devotion sake, as the maner in times past was when pilgrymage goings were used.  
But now to return where wee left touching the picts, and to show the maner howe the Scottes returned again into albany: ye shall understand, that the picts being brought into servile bondage( as before wee haue partly declared) and doubting daily of worse to ensue, they sent secret messengers unto such Scottes as remained in exile in the western Iles, 
The Picts sent into foreign Countreys to call home the Scottes.  in Norway, and in other partes of the world, promising them, if they would give the attempt for recovery of their ancient dwelling places in albany, they should bee sure of all the aid that in them lay, being ready to spend their lives to reuenge the injuries which they daily sustained at the Romaines hands, whose continual practise ever was howe to oppress the ancient liberties of all such Nations as came under their subiection. The experience whereof they now felt, to their unsufferable greeuaunce, looking for nothing else but shortly to bee expulsed out of their country, and driven to go seek them other places to inhabit in strange Countreys, after the manner of outlaws, as it had chanced already to the Scottes by commandment of Maximus, as before is expressed.  

Ferguse sent unto the Scots dispersed.  Ferguse unto whom amongst other this message was chiefly directed, reioyced greatly of the news. And first conferring with the king of Denmark, of whose aid he knew himself assured, by his aduise he sent letters abroad forthwith into norway, Orkney, the western Iles, and into Ireland, unto such of the Scottish men as dwelled in those places to understand their mind herein.  
And being certified that they were universally agreed, 
Ferguse prepared himself to war.  not onely to try their chance for recovery of their former estate and kingdom, but also had chosen him to be governor & general captain in that enterprise: he prepared partly at his own costs, and partly at the charges of the king of denmark, and other of his friends and alyes there, a great multitude both of men of war and ships, in purpose to pass over into albany to recover his Grandfathers estate, which as it was thought might now bee the more easily brought to pass, sithe the picts would aid him thereto, upon an earnest desire which they had to reuenge their own injuries received at the Romaines hands, and to deliver themselves from such throldome as they daily felt themselves oppressed with, doubting withall shortly to bee quiter expelled out of their whole country, as they had been forced to foregoe a great and the better part therof already.  
In this mean time, 
Gratian usurped the governance of britain.  one Gratian descended of the Brytishe blood, by consent of the roman Legate Martius,( both of them going against their allegiance) usurped the governance of britain by his own private authority: but shortly after, they two falling at variance together, the one of them slue the other. 
Martius slain.  And then the Souldiers not staying till they understood the pleasure of Honorius the Emperour, 
Constantine succeedeth Martius.  choose one Constantine to succeed in the place of Martius, who passing over into france, was slain there by Constantius, 
Constantine is slain.  one of the captains of the said Honorius.  
Victorine the other of the roman Legates hearing of the death both of Martius and Constantine, 
The Lieutenant of the north cometh to London.  removed from york unto London, the better to provide for the safe keeping of the land to the Emperour Honorius his use: for that he doubted sundry dangers which might chance, by reason the country was as then unprovided of men of war, the most part of them being transported over into france, with the forenamed Constantine, and not again returned.  
The picts informed of these things, 
The Picts sand speedily unto Ferguse.  sent him to make hast, sith if he should haue wished word with all speed unto Fergus, requiring him to make hast, sith if he should haue wished for a convenient time, a better could not bee devised: considering the present state of things as well in britain, as in other partes of the roman empire, the people every where being ready to move rebellion.  
Ferguse understanding the whole, by such messengers as still came one after another unto him from the picts, he hasted to depart with all diligence: and when all things were ready, he took the Sea with his army, and within eight dayes after, 
Ferguse arrived with his ships in Murrey Fyrth.  he arrived in safety within the Fyrth of Murray land with all his vessels and people, where taking land, and word thereof being brought into ireland, into Orkeney, and into the western Iles, all such of the scottish lineage as lived in those partes in exile, came with their wives, children and whose families in most speedy wise unto him, as though the country had been already recovered out of the enemies hands, without all doubts of further peril or business.  
The picts also rejoicing greatly at the news of his coming, ●… payred unto him, 
The Picts joyfully receive Ferguse.  and shewed him all the honour that might be devised, beseeching him to pardon and forget all injuries and displeasures by them wrought and contryued in times paste against the Scottish nation, sithe now they were ready for the advancement thereof to spend their lives against such as were enemies to the same. 
The picts crave pardon excusing themselves.  Neither was the fault theirs, in that Hiergust had consented with the Romaines to banish the Scottish people, but in their auncetters, who being blinded through the fair words and sweet promises of the Romaines, saw not the mischief which they brought vpon their own heads, and their posterities. Therefore they desired him to renew again the league betwixt the Pictishe and Scottish Nations, with such conditions of appointment as it should please him to prescribe.  

Ferguse.  Ferguse by consent of his Nobles answered, that he was contented to stablish the league with them, even according to the tenor of the ancient agreement, and to join his power with theirs to help to restore them unto their former estate and liberties, so that they would bee contented to surrender up into the scottish mens hands, all such towns and Countreys, from the which they had been expulsed by great fraud and injury. And as for the displeasures done to the scottish men in times past by aiding the Romaines against them, 
The Picts punished for their untruths ( as he thought) the picts had felt punishment enough for the same already, being reduced into most servile and miserable bondage, as justly rewarded by almighty God for their great vntrouthes, used and shewed towards their ancient neighbours, faithful friends and allies.  
The picts were thoroughly pleased and satisfied with Ferguse his words, so that within few dayes after, their king( whom they had lately chosen sith the time that the Scottish men were thus returned) came unto Ferguse, 
The ancient league renewed again betwixt the Scottes and picts.  and ratified the league with him, according to the articles of that other which in time past had been observed on the behalf of the scottish and Pictish nations, with such solemn oaths and assurance, as betwixt princes in semblable cases, of custom is requisite and necessary.  

The Scottes restored to their countries  Then were those Countreys restored to the Scottish men again, out of the which they had been expelled by the Romaines power.  

Ferguse  ANd Ferguse then being conveyed with a right honourable company of lords, 
Ferguse is conveyed into Argyle, and there invested king.  gentlemen, & commons into Argyle, was there placed on the chair of Marble, and proclaimed king with all such accustomend pomp and ceremonies as to him appertained.  
This was in the .xlv. year after the Scots had been driven forth of albany, and after the birth of our saviour 424. 

422. H. B  
396. jo. Ma.  
The 18. year of the Emperor Honorius H. B  
755. H.B.   in the year after the death of Honorius the Emperour, and from the first erection of the Scottish kingdom 750. yeares complete.  
All such castles also and Fortresses as the picts held within any of those Countreys, which belonged unto the Scottes, were surrendered into their hands in peaceable wise: but the residue which the Romains kept were earnestly defended for a while, though at length through want of victuals & other necessaries, they likewise were delivered.  
If I should here say what I think, and that mine opinion might pass for currant coin, I would not stick to affirm that either now first( or not long before their late supposed expulsion from hence) the Scottes settled themselves to inhabit here within this isle, 
When the Scottes first got certain seats here in this isle of britain as some think.  and that they had no certain seats in the same till then. But that coming either forth of ireland, or from the western iles where they before inhabited, they used to make often invasions into this land, greatly molesting as well the Brytaynes, the ancient inhabitants thereof, as the Romaines that then held the isle under their subiection. For I can neither persuade myself, nor wish other to beleeue, that there was any such continuance in succession of kings, as their histories do mention, and as we haue here before set down in following the same histories, because wee will not willingly seem to offer injury to their nation, which peradventure are otherwise persuaded, & think the same succession to be most true, where other perchance may conjecture( & not moved thereto without good reason) that such kings as in their histories are avouched to reign one after another here in this isle, either reigned in ireland, or in the out Iles, and that verily not successively, but diverse of them at one season, and in diverse places. Which mistaking of the course of histories hath bred errors, not onely among the Scottish writers, but even among some of the Brytishe and Englishe writers also, as to the learned and well advised readers it may plainly appear. And as for Galde, and some other happily, which they take to be kings of Scottes, although they reigned in that parte of this isle which afterwards was possessed by Scots, and after them name Scotland, yet were they more Brytaynes, and had little to do with Scottes, except perchance we may think that they held the out Iles in subiection, where the Scots were then inhabiting, far longer time perhaps( before their settling in britain) than their histories make mention.  

Victorine prepareth an army to go against the Scottes.  But now to return where wee left. After that Victorine the roman legate was advertised of all the foreremembred doings of the Scottishmen and picts, he caused an army to be levied with all speed, and hasted forth with the same unto york, 
Victorine seeketh to persuade the Picts from taking part with the Scottes.  where being arrived, he attempted by an Heralde at arms to persuade the picts to forsake their confederacie lately concluded with the Scots: but perceiving he could not bring it to pass, he determined to pursue both those nations with open war: and so thereupon setting forward, he passed forth till he came near unto Camelon, 
Victorine encampeth near unto Camelon with .50000. men.  where he encamped with his whole army, having therein( as the report went) about fifty thousand persons at the least.  
Ferguse being advertised hereof, having in like maner already assembled a mighty huge host, 
Ferguse passeth the Forth.  both of Scottishmen and picts, came therwith over the Forth, and marched forth with all speed in the night season, 
Ferguse purposeth to assail his enemies in the dawning of the day.  in purpose to haue set on his enemies very early in the dawning of the next morning: but Victorine having knowledge therof, commanded his men to be arraunged and set in order of battle by the third watch of the same night, so that being ready to receive the Scottes vpon their first approach, there was fought a right sore and cruel battle, with such slaughter on both partes, 
The river of Carron runneth with blood.  that the river of Carron( near unto which their battailes joined) was well near filled with dead bodies, and the water thereof so changed into a ruddy hew, that it seemed as though it had run altogether with blood. In the end( whilst as yet it was doubtful to whether side the victory would incline) there came such a sudden shower of rain, 
The battle severed by reason of a tempest.  mixed with such great abundance of haylestones, that neither part was able to haue sight of other, so that by reason of the violent rage of that huge storm and tempest, either side was fain to withdraw from the other.  
There were slain in this battle such great numbers of men, as well on the one side as the other, that they had small lust to join in battle again for certain yeares after.  
For the roman Lieutenant understanding what loss of people he had sustained without attempting any further exploit, 
The lieutenant furnishing diverse holds, returneth into Kent.  appoynted certain of his companies to lye in garrison within sundry fortresses in Pictlande, and with the residue he returned into Kent. In like sort the Scottes with their confederates the picts, 
The Scots and picts break up their camp.  perceiving themselves not able as then to make any further attempt against their enemies, broke up their army, and devised onely howe they might defend that, which they had already in possession.  
And forsomuch as the Pictishe Nation was increased to a greater multitude of people, than those Countreys which they then held, were able to find with sufficient sustenance( considering what a great portion of their ancient seats the Brytaynes and Romaines kept from them) it was agreed by the Scottes, that they should enjoy the country of Athole, 
Athole assigned to the picts.  with other lands bordering near unto the same, lying without the compass of the mountain of Grane●… he●….  
The picts then being placed in Athole increased there wonderfully and built many fair castles and towers in those parties, to the great beautifying of that country.  
In which mean while, 
The Brytaines by the appointment of Victorine make a Wall.  Victorine the roman Lieutenant commanded the Brytayns to make hast with the wall, whereof ye haue heard made of turf, and sustained with certain posts of timber passing overthwart the borders betwixt them and their enemies, beginning as ye haue heard, at Abircorne, and so stretching forth by Glascow, and Kyrkpatryk, even unto Aldecluch, now Dunbryton .lxxx. miles more Northward, than the other wall, which the Emperor Adrian caused( as is said to be made.  
Whereof the Scottes and picts being informed, they assembled themselves together, 
The scottish men and Picts interrupt the making of that Wall.  and under the leading of a noble man called Graym, they set vpon the Brytaynes, as they were busy in working about the same, and slue not onely a great number of labourers and soldiers, which were set to labour and defend the work, but also entering into the british borders, fetched from thence a great booty of cat-tail and other riches, which they found dispersed abroad in the country.  
This Graym( who as I said was chief of this enterprise) was brother unto the Scottish queen, the wife of king Ferguse. 
Graim, otherwise called Graham, and his lineage.  He was born in denmark( as some hold opinion) in the time of the Scottish mens banishment, and had a Scottish man to his father descended of a noble house, and a Danish lady to his mother. He himself also married a noble woman of that nation, and had by hir a daughter, 
Ferguse married a daughter of Graym.  whom Ferguse by the persuasion of the king of denmark took to wife, and had issue by hir( afore his coming into Scotlande) three sons, Eugenius, Dongarus, & Constantius, of whom hereafter in their place mention shall bee made, as occasion serveth.  
Other there be, 
diversity of opinions touching the original beginning of the Graymes.  that affirm how this Graym was a britain born, and that through hate which he bare towards the Romaines for their cruel government, he fled forth of his native country, and continued ever after amongst the Scottes, as first in denmark, and afterwards in Albion, ever ready to do what displeasures he could devise against the romans and other their friends or subiectes. Of this Graym those Scottes which unto this day bear that surname, are said to bee descended.  
But now to the purpose, ye shall understand, that after that it was known in foreign countreys, howe the Scottes had got foot again within those Regions in Albion, which their elders of ancient time had possessed, there came daily diverse companies of that Nation out of spain, 
The Scottish men return into their country.  france, germany, and italy,( where during the time of their banishment they had served under sundry captains) unto Ferguse to aid him, in recovery of their country and ancient seats, 
Ferguse invadeth the confines of the Brytaynes.  out of the which they had been most cruelly expulsed. So that Ferguse now seeing his power thus not a little augmented by their coming, entereth into the borders of Kyle, Carrik, and Cunningham, spoiling and harrying those Countreys on every side: but shortly thereupon cometh the army of the Romains, 
The Scots put to the worse.  with whom the Scottes encountering in battle, received no less damage than they minded to haue done unto their aduersaries. whereupon being forced to leave that country, they drew back into Argyle, where Ferguse wyntered for that part of the year which yet remained.  
When summer was come, he was counseled to haue eftsoons offered battle unto Victorine, 
Victorine invadeth gallovvay.  who as then was entered gallovvay, & rather to try the uttermost point of Fortunes chance against him, than to sustain such displeasures and injuries at the Romaines hands, as by them were daily done unto him and his people, but there were other that gave other advice, alleging how the danger was great to ieopard again in battle with the Romaines, 
Ferguse is dissuaded to fight with the romans.  being men of such skill and practise in the feats of warres, considering what loss had chanced in the two former battles. again, there was great likelihood, that if he could be contented to forbear for a time, and seek to defend the borders of his country, so well as he might without giuing battle, 
The roman empire invaded by barbarous nations.  it must needs come to pass that shortly the roman empire should bee brought unto such ruynous decay, by reason of the multitude of enemies, which as then invaded the same on each side, that in the end Victorine doubting his own surety, would convey himself with his men of war out of the country, and then should it bee an easy matter for the Scottes and picts, to recover again all such Countreys, as anciently belonged to their elders, and wholly to restore the estates of their common wealths unto their former dignities.  
This aduise was followed as the best and most likely, so that making sundry rodes into the borders of their enemies Countreys so to keep them still occupied. Ferguse and the Scottes refused utterly to come to any foughten field with them. 
Victorine accused unto Honorius.  Shortly after also it chanced that Victorine was accused unto the Emperour Honorius of some secret practise against his majesty, as to bee about to usurp the crown of britain, whereunto he was compelled in deed, by the souldiers whose heartes he had won through his bounteous liberality sundry ways declared towards them and understanding at this present, that he was minded to haue fled his ways for doubt of the said information made against him, they moved him with such earnest persuasions to take upon him the imperial dignity, promising even to live and die with him in defence thereof, as well against Honorius, 
Victorine taketh vpon him the name and authority of Emperour in britain.  as all other, that in the end he consented unto their desires, and so was proclaimed Emperor, and clothed in purpur, using thereto all the other Imperial ornaments, as if he had been Emperour in deed. But afterwards when one Heraclianus was sent with an army by Honorius into britain against this Victorine, 
Heraclianus is sent against Victorine.  the most part of the souldiers, with those Brytaynes which had acknowledged him for their supreme governor, began to fear the sequel of the matter, and afterward requiring pardon for their offences, they took Victorine, 
Victorine is delivered into the hand of Heraclianus.  and delivered him prisoner unto the same Heraclianus, with diverse other of his confederates, and so by this means was the estate of britain recovered unto the behoof of Honorius, 
Heraclianus is sent into afric.  who shortly after sent for Heraclianus, minding to send him into Affrike against one Athalus, who usurped there against the roman empire.  
At his departure forth of britain, 
Placidus lieutenant of britain.  he left one Placidus as Lieutenant and general of the roman army in those parties: a man of no great courage, and less skill, 
The war renewed by the Scottes.  which being peceyued of the Scottes, gave occasion unto Ferguse their king to renew the war. And first he procured Durstus king of the Picts, being the third of that name to join with him in that enterprise, according to the articles of the league. Who consenting thereunto, when their powers were once assembled, 
The Scots and picts invade the borders of their enemies.  they entred into the marches of their enemies ouerrunning the most of part Kile, Carrik, & Conningham, and after they had taken their pleasure there they entered into Gallowaye, destroying all before them, which way soever they passed. Then turning into Pictland, they subdue the whole region, and expulse all such Romaines and Brytaines as inhabit in the same.  
Placidus being advertised hereof, 
Placidus gathereth a power.  gathered a great power, and cometh forward towards them, with whom encountering in battle, after long fight, 
He encountereth with his enemies.  his horsemen chanced to be put to flight, so that the legions of his footmen being left naked on the sides, were so sore beaten with the shot of arrows, 
Placidus receiveth the overthrow.  and hurling of darts, that in the end they were forced to break their array, and so being chased, left to the Scottes and Picts a great and joyful victory. Placidus himself escapeth unto york, 
He flieth to york.  whither the Scottes were minded to haue pursued him, had not the want of such numbers as they had lost at the battle, somewhat abated their courageous intents.  
In the mean time Placidus not onely mooned with this overthrow, but also weighing with himself after what sort the roman empire was afflicted, with invasion of the barbarous Nations in germany, france, spain, italy, and Affrike, thought it good to conclude some peace with the Scots and picts, 
Placidus seeketh to haue peace.  for doubt of further mishaps that might ensue. And so by such means as he made shortly after, a league was concluded betwixt the Scottes, picts, and Romaines, with these conditions, 
A league concluded betwixt Scottes, picts, and Romains.  that the Scottes and picts should enjoy and keep their ancient seats and Regions, which they had now recovered, and hereafter not to make any rodes or forrayes into the province belonging to the Romaines, and that the same Romaines contenting themselves with the Brytishe confines, should not move any war or hostility towards the Scots or picts.  
This league being thus concluded and ratefied, the scottish men and picts endeavoured themselves to reduce the state of their common wealth into the ancient form and order. Ferguse made partition of lands and grounds throughout all his kingdom, 
Ferguse divideth the land in partes.  and assigned the same forth unto his subiectes the Scottishmen, and to such other strangers as were come into Albion to serve him in the warres against his enemies, and were minded now to remain there. The other that were desirous to depart again into their Countreys, he gave them honourable rewards, with safeconduits to pass their ways at their own pleasures.  
At this time also were the names of diverse Countreys and people changed in the parties of Scotlande, vpon sundry considerations, 
The names of diverse places in Scotlande changed.  as Cornana a part of Scotlande, lying in the furthest end of all the country, 
Cathnesse, whereof it is so name.  took a new name of one Cathus, a valiant captain, and of the promontory there shooting forth into the sea called Nesse: so that being compound together, that country was cleped Cathnesse.  
Also of certain irish men called Rossians, 
Rosse.  the country of Rosse took that name, being afore name Lugia.  
That part of the country anciently called Thezalia, which lieth on the Sea cost, 
Buthquhane.  began to be called Buthquhane, of the tribute used to be payed there for sheep, 
The signification of the name of Buthquhane.  of the which kind of cattle there is great store in that province. For Quhane in the old scottish tongue signified tribute: and Buth, a flock of sheep.  
The other parte of Thezalia lying into the landewarde, was called Bogdale, 
Bogdale.  of the river name Bog, which runneth through the mids of it.  
Louchquhaber took the name of a great meare or water, into the which the river of Quhabre falleth and passeth through the same, 
Louchquhaber  notable by reason of the great plenty of Salmons taken therein.  

Athole, Murray land.  Some other Countreys there be, which keep their ancient names even unto this day, as Athole, and Murrey land. And some names remain a little changed by length of time, 
Argyle, for Argathile: and Mar, for Marthea.  as Argyle, for Argathile: Mar, for Marthea: and such like.  
Ferguse also repaired such Temples and Churches as the warres had defaced, 
Ferguse repayreth churches, and provideth livings for religious persons.  and restored again Churchmen unto their former livings: and further increased the same where he saw cause, and builded certain cells and chapels for religious persons to inhabit in, assigning unto them large revenues for their finding.  

The first foundation of the abbey within the isle of Iona now Colmkil.  He also laid the foundation of that famous abbey within the isle of Iona, now Colmkill, appointing the same for the burial of kings, with certain ordinances and customs to be used about the same.  
moreover, in the time of peace he was not negligent in providing for the defence of his realm. 
Ferguse repayreth his castles.  Such castles as were decayed and overthrown by the enemies in the war time, he repaired, and in those which stood towards the borders of the british countreys, he placed sundry garrisons of such souldiers as wanted teades to get their living now, in time of peace, assigning them sufficient stipends to live vpon.  
In this mean time, Honorius the Emperour being dead, and the estate of the roman empire daily falling into decay, 
Placidus the Lieutenant of britain death.  it chanced also that Placidus the Lieutenant of britain departed out of this life, by reason whereof the Scottish men and picts took occasion to renew the warres, 
The Scots and picts renew the war.  making as it were a claim unto the Countreys of Westmerlande, and Cumberlande, which their elders in times past had held and possessed.  
Entering therefore into those Countreys, they take, 
The cruelty of the Scottes and picts.  spoil, and destroy all such of the british nation as went about to destroy them. Neither spared they impotent age or other, but shewed great cruelty against all such as came in their ways. Many an honest woman they reuished and misused after a most villaynous maner.  
The roman souldiers after the decease of Placidus, 
Castius ordained Lieutenant of britain.  ordained one Castius to succeed in his roomth, who being advertised of this enterprise of the scottish men and picts, doubted least( as the trouth was) that Dionethus the son of Octauius sometime King of the Brytaynes, 
Dionethus, or Dionotus as some books haue.  in hope to attain the crown of britain, as due to him by inheritance, would now seek to aid the scottish king Ferguse, whose sister he had in marriage. Castius therfore more desirous of peace than of warres, 
Castius sendeth unto Ferguse.  sent forth a messenger at arms unto king Ferguse, requiring him to remember the league made betwixt him and the Romaines, and to withdraw his power forth of the provinces which were subject unto the same Romans, without proceeding any further in that unlawful attempt, either else he should be sure to feel the puissant force of those people ready bent against him, by whom his elders had been driven out of their Countreys, and banished quiter forth of al their dwellings and places of habitation in Albion.  
But hereunto was answer made with great indignation, that as for the league thus alleged, 
The answer of king Ferguse.  ceased by the death of Placidus, & as for pear, there was no cause why he should look for any, till the whole provinces both of Westmerlande and Cumberland were restored again unto the hands of the Scottish men and Picts, according as of reason they ought to be. The like answer also was made by Durstus king of the picts unto whom Castius had sent a like message.  
wherewithal the said Castius being not a little moved, 
Castius raiseth an army.  assembleth an army, and with all speed marcheth forth towards his enemies: but before his entering into Westmerland, where they were as then lodged in camp, 
Dionethus joineth with the Scottes against the Romaines.  he had perfect knowledge how Dionethus with his welshmen( for his lands lay in Wales) was already joined with the Scottes.  
which news sore appalied the heartes of the Brytaynes, but yet being encouraged with comfortable words of their Captaines to proceed, forward they go together with the Romaines, and withn three dayes after they came within sight of their enemies, being ranged in battle ready to receive them, 
The armies join in battle.  so that streight ways buckling together, there was a right fierce and cruel battle fought betwixt them, till finally the multitude of the scottish archers & Kernes so compassed in the battailes of the Romains on each side, and specially on the backs, that in the end, and by reason of the loss of their general Castius( who was slain there amongst them, 
The Romains give back. ) those of the middle ward being discomfited, broke their array, and fled. whereupon the residue likewise followed: the Scots, Picts, 
The Scottes follow in the chase to rashly  and welshmen pursuing them so eagerly without all order, that there was no small number of them distressed by the Romains, the which in their giuing back, kept them close together, ready to defend themselves, & to beat down such of their enemies as followed more rashly than warily in the chase, not once regarding to keep any order of battle: but yet by other companies that pursued more orderly together for their most advantage, there was great slaughter made both of the Romains and Brytaynes.  

Dionethus proclaimed king of britain.  After this victory thus achieved, Dionethus was proclaimed King of britain, and sore warres continued in the land by the pursuit of the welshmen, Scottes, and picts, to the great hazard of the province, and likely expulsing of al the Romains quiter out of the same.  

Etius Lieutenant of the Romaines in france or Gall●… a.  About this time also there remained in France, one Etius Lieutenant to the Emperour Valentinianus, who understanding all these things by letters and messengers sent from the captains which yet remained alive in britain, appoynted one Maximianus being a kin to the Emperour, 
Maximianus sent over into britain.  to pass with an army in all hast over into britain, to aid and succour the Romains and such Brytaynes there, as still continued in their allegiance which they had promised unto the roman empire.  
This Maximianus at his arrival in the island was most joyfully received by the souldiers and subiectes of the foresaid empire. All the lords and nobles of the country resorted also unto him, showing themselves most glad of his coming, and promising with what aid so ever they were able to make, to go with him against their enemies. whereupon procuring them to assemble their powers, 
Maximianus causeth the Brytaynes to join with him to go against the Scottes.  and to join the same with his, which he had brought over with him, he passed through the country unto york, and so from thence marched forth towards the Scottes being already assembled in camp to defend the country of Westmerland against him.  
There were both the kings of Scots & Picts, Ferguse and Durstus, 
The Scottes and picts assembled against the Romaines.  with Dionethus naming himself king of the Britaines, who had brought with him beside the welshmen a great number of those Brytaynes that inhabited in the Countreys now accounted the marches of Wales, the which onely amongst al other the Brytaines acknowledged him for king.  
When both the armies were come near together, 
The armies prepare to battle.  they camped for that night the one in sight of the other, and in the morning following they prepared themselves to battle Ferguse first making an earnest oration unto his people to encourage them the more boldly to give the onset, 
Ferguse exhorteth his people to do valiantly  declared amongst other things how the right was on their side, 
Right ministereth hope of good success.  which always ought to minister hope of good success in them, that enterprise any thing in defence thereof, where contrarily all such as attempted to disquiet other by injury & wrong doing, could not but look for an evil conclusion of their malicious intents and purposes. neither were other of his captaines negligent in their duties, but that both in exhorting their bands, they used most comfortable words, and in disposing them in good order of battle, they shewed most ready and earnest diligence.  
On the other side, Maximianus with his Captaines and officers of bands were as busy on their side to array their battailes most for their advantage, as they saw cause and occasion, so that both the armies being ready to fight, 
The onset is given.  the onset was given, and that in most furious wise, the Romaines being at the first sore amnoyed with arrows and darts, which slay so thick from each side, that their sight was in manner taken from them, the sky seeming as it had been covered over with a Pentise. 
Maximianus perceiving the disadvantage provideth to remedy the l●●e.  So that Maximianus perceiving this disaduauntage, he caused a fresh Legion of his Souldiers to advance forward to the succour of their fellowes, by reason whereof, the battle was forth with most cruelly renewed, the hyndermost wings of the Romaines sore pressing vpon their 〈◇〉 so that in the end passing quiter through their battles, 
The Scottes disordered.  they caused a great disorder and fears amongst those Scottes and other their confederates, which were placed in the hindermost ranks, but yet casting themselves in a ring, they made great and stout resistance for a space, and at length a great number even of the most valiant personages of the whole host closed themselves together, and with a main force assayed to haue broken through the thickest press of their enemies, but being environed about on each part, they were there slain each mothers son. whilst the Romaines drew together to resist on that side, other of the scottish men, picts, Brytaynes and welshmen, found a way to get forth through their enemies on the other side, and so being gotten past them, made away as fast as their feet might bear them: But a great number being notwithstanding overtaken, were slain and beaten down right pitifully.  

The two kings Ferguse and Durstus are slain.  Ferguse the scottish king, and Durstus king of the picts were slain in this mortal battle together, with the most part of all their nobility. Dionethus being sore wounded escaped to the sea side, 
Dionethus escapeth.  and there getting a ship, passed over into Wales.  
This overthrow sore dismayed both the Scottish and Pictishe nations, who looked for nothing more than present expulsion out of their Countreys, 
Maximianus pursueth the victory.  for Maximianus pursuing the victory, burst into gallovvay, most cruelly wasting and spoiling the same. And when he had made an end there, he entred into Annandal, and into the Pictish confines, destroying all before him with fire and sword. Camelon was besieged, taken by force, 
Camelon taken by force.  and miserable put to sack and spoil, with diverse other notable towns and places, as well belonging to the picts as Scottes. neither was there any end of these cruel doings, till both the Scottes and picts for their refuge were generally constrained to withdraw themselves beyond the wall of Abircorne, 
The Scots and picts withdraw beyond the wall of Abircorne.  which( as before is said) a few yeares passed was begon by the Brytayns, and stretched from Abircorne aforesaid, overthwart the land unto Alcluth now Dumbreton.  
Maximianus having thus driven his enemies beyond this wall, caused them to make assurance by their oath of covenant never to pass the same again by way of hostility, either against the Brytaynes, or Romaines.  
There were that counseled Maximianus either utterly to haue destroyed both the Scottes and picts, either else to haue driven them out of the whole isle. But he being satisfied with that which was already done, thought good to return unto york, and there to winter, that in the beginning of the next spring he might go into Wales to chastise Dionethus and other of that country for their rebellion, in aiding the enemies of the empire.  
But when the time came that he should haue set forward on that journey, he heard such news from the parties of beyond the Seas, into what ruinous decay the empire was fallen, without any likelihood of recovery, that changing his purpose, 
Maximianus taketh vpon him the absolute governance of britain, with the imperial rytle.  he determined to usurp the crown of britain as absolute king thereof himself, and to haue the more favour of the Brytishe Nation without any impeachment in the beginning of his reign, he took to wife one of the daughters of Dionethus, being the elder of those two, 
He marrieth Othilia, the daughter of Dionethus.  which he only had without issue male, by the sister of king Ferguse.  
She that was thus coupled in marriage with Maximianus hight Othilia, & the other daughter name Vrsula, was professed a nun in an house of religion, to the intent that the whole right which Dionethus pretended to the realm, 
Dionethus reputed for second person of the realm.  might remain to the wife of Maximianus. Then was Dionethus made second person of the realm, aswell in degree of honor, as in public government.  
ANd whilst these things were thus a doing in britain, 
Eugenius.  
Eugenius created king of Scottes.  the Scottish lords had created Engenius the son of Ferguse, king of their realm, as due to him by rightful succession from his father, who had governed the same by the space of. xuj. yeares ere he was slain( as before is specified) in the last mentioned battle.  
This Eugenius began his reign as we find in the year of our lord .440. 
430. H. B.  after the first beginning of the Scottish kingdom .767. 
760. H.B.  His fathers corps which at the first was secretly butted as occasion suffered; whiles the Romaines were yet in the country, 
The body of Ferguse is butted in the abbey of Iona otherwise Colmkill.  he caused to be taken up, and conveyed over into the isle of Iona, otherwise called Colmekil, where with al solemn pomp and ceremonies it was intumulate, according to the ordinance which he himself had devised in his life time, within the Abbey there.  
In like maner Maximianus to the intent to establish himself the more quietly in the estate of britain, and to deliver his subiects the Brytaynes, which bordered vpon the Scottish dominions, from all trouble of warres, 
Maximianus granteth peace to the Scottish men.  was contented to make peace with the Scottes vpon light suit made unto him for the same.  
After this also, he being once fully established in the estate of britain, coveted also to attain to the ripe in government of the whole empire, & therfore assembling al the forces of the british youth sailed into Gallia, causing himself to be proclaimed emperor, & so usurped the title as in the English and Italian history, you may find more largely expressed. He left behind him in britain his father in lawe Dionethus as chief governor their, with one legion of roman soldiers.  
After this did Etius the Emperors Lieutenant in France, sand for such Romains as Maximianus had left in britain, who revolting from their oaths of allegiance given unto the same Maximianus, obeied Etius as one that supplied the roomth of their rightful lord and master the Emperour Valentinian. So that in this wise was britain dispurueyed of all maner of ab●● men meet for defence, 
The Scots and picts invade the Brytaynes.  whereof the Scottes and picts took good occasion to invade the british borders, not sparing to pursue with fire & sword all such of the Brytaines as did yet continue in obeisance to Maximianus.  
They first drove those Brytaines out of all the Countreys, which had been taken from them by the same Maximianus, & by other of the Romains and Britains, as Pictland, Kyle, Carr●●, and Cunningham, gallovvay, the Marches and Northumberland. This done, they entered into Cunberland, 
The prosperous success of the Scottish men.  Westmerland, & Kendal, not ceasing till they had spoyled & defaced all those countreys with the most part of all Yorkshire, in such cruel wise that they made al those quarters barren both of corn & cat-tail which way soever they passed.  
The Brytains perceiving into what danger they were brought, if some good redress were not found in time, 
The Brytayns require aid of Valentinian the Emperor.  sent over with all speed unto Rome for succour to be had at the Emperor Valentinians hands, for Maximianus was otherwise occupied. Valentinian desirous to deliver the Brytaynes from such cruel enemies as the Scottes and Picts shewed themselves to be, least through their means al the whole isle should revolt from the obedience of the Romains, appointed one Gallio born in Rauenna, 
Gallio Rauennas is sent other into britain.  and as then sojourning about Paris in france, with a legion of souldiers, to pass over into Brytain, to drive back the Scots and Picts from further molesting the subiects of the empire.  
The Scots and picts vpon knowledge had of this Gallios arrival, 
The Scots and picts refuse vpon battle ●● the Romaines.  drew back into their countries, not minding to fight with the Romains, whose force they doubted and not without cause, having had in times past so many notable overthrows & slaughters at their hands. But Gallio pursued them even unto the water of Forth, 
Gallio pursueth the Scottes and picts.  where in sundry skirmishes he slue no small number of them, and for that he knew he should be sent for shortly to return again into France, to help to resist such barbarous nations as warred in the same, for the better defence of the Brytaynes against their enemies the Scots and Picts( whom he knew would not be any while in quiet after he was once gone, 
Gallio causeth the wall of Abircorne to be repaired. ) he caused the wall to bee newly made up betwixt Abircorne and the mouth of Clude water, thereby to defend the roman province from all sudden invasions of the enemies.  
This wall was carst made of turf, but now repaired with ston, 
The maner of the building of that wall.  and strengthened with great posts or piles of wood, driven in betwixt in places most needful. It was also .viij. foot in breadth, and .xij. foot in height, and in certain turrets, cast forth vpon this wall, Gallio appoynted watch and ward to be kept, that vpon the enemies approach towards the same, 
The ordinance of Gallio for watch to be kept on the wall.  warning might be given by fire in the night, and by smoke in the day, unto such of the Brytaynes as dwelled near upon those borders( commandment being given upon pain of death for being found in the contrary) that every man vpon such knowledge had, should resort immediately to the place appointed, with such armor and weapon, as for him was requisite.  
When Gallio had thus given order for the surety of the Brytaynes, and delivered them at that present from the cruel hands of their enemies, 
Gallio returneth into france.  he returned into france with the army that he brought with him, according to the commandment which he had from Etius the Emperours Lieutenant there.  
His departure out of britain was no sooner known of the Scottish men and picts, but that with all their main force they determine to set vpon the Brytains again. 
The Scots and picts determine to invade the Brytaynes again.  So that assembling their powers together, the kings of both those nations exhort their men to do valiantly: Eugenius the king of the Scottish men encorageth them through hope of high rewards and spoil: the Pictish king likewise for his part promiseth the Lieutenantship of Camelon( an office of most honour amongst them) unto him that first should pass the wall of Abircorne.  

The Brytaines resort to the Wall of Abircorne to defend it.  whereupon the Brytains being advertised of their enemies intentions, according to the ordinance before appoynted, drew in defensible wise unto that part of the wall, where they understood the Scottes and picts were minded to assault. 
The Scots and picts approach the wall to assault it.  At length when the Scottish and Pictish kings were come to the wall, and had their people ready to give the approach, they themselves stood apart somewhat out of danger of shot: and such bands as were appoynted to assail, advanced forth of the main battailes under the leading of that Grayme, 
Graym assaulteth the wall.  the which as ye haue heard, was chief in repulsing the Brytaynes when they had first made the same wall by commandment of Victorine the roman Lieutenant. neither shewed he less proof of his valiancy at this time than he had done before. For though the Brytaynes made earnest resistance, so far as their power would extend, 
The wall is overthrown.  yet at the length by fine force the Wall was undermined and thrown down in sundry places, so that the whole numbers of the Scottes and picts entered by the same into Pictlande, beating down the Brytaynes on each side that went about to make resistance, for none escaped their hands, but such as saved themselves by flight.  
There came also an other power of Scottes and picts by water out of Fyfe, and landing in Pictland, pursued the Brytayns with more cruelty than the kings did themselves. Both houses and people passed by fire and sword, insomuche that all such of the Brytaynes as could get away, withdrew forth of the country, 
The Brytaines leave Pictland and get themselves over the river of Tine.  not staying till they came beyond the river of tine: by reason whereof, all that country which lieth betwixt tweed and tine was delivered by appointment of the Kings unto the Souldiers, to spoil and use at their pleasure, whereupon followed many notorious ensamples of cruelty, envy, covetousness, wrath, and malice.  
In the mean time, whilst the scottish and Pictishe men of war applied their Market, 
The Wall of Adrian is repaired by the Brytaynes.  the Brytaines with all diligence repaired and newly fortified the other wall begon( as is said) by the Emperour Adrian, shooting overthwart the country, from the river of Tine, unto the river of Eske.  
Howbeit the Scottes and Picts, because winter approached, 
The countreys lying north from the wall of Adrian divided amongst the Scottes and picts.  made no further attempt against the Brytaines at that time, but dividing those Countreys which lye by north from the foresaid wall of Adrian, among themselves, according to the order in that behalf appoynted by their kings, they fortified certain castles and holds for defence of the same Countreys, as it were to countergarison such Brytaynes as continually kept watch and ward vpon the foresaid wall, The Brytaynes therefore mistrusting least so soon as the spring were come, the Scots would invade their Countreys, which lay on the south part of the same wall, breaking in by force through it, as they had done the year before through the other wall of Abircorne, 
The Brytaines requited succour and aid at the hands of Etius.  they sent Ambassadors unto Etius the roman Lieutenant governing Gallia, now called france under the Emperour Valentinian, requiring to haue some aid and succour at his hands, whereby to resist such fierce and cruel enemies, as sought to destroy and expulse out of their lands and houses, all such of the Brytaynes as acknowledged themselves in any maner of wise subiectes unto the empire. But Etius, whether because he would not, or rather because he conveniently could not( for that he was otherwise occupied in defence of Gallia against the french men) made a direct answer, 
Etius refuseth to aid the Brytaines.  that he had no men of war in store to send over into britain, and therefore willed them to do what they could for their own defence, for aid of him they might none haue.  
The messengers returned home with this answer, and made report therof in a public assemble of all the british nobility, being as then gathered together at London to consult there for the estate and order of their country. Where after long deliberation( notwithstanding that they perceived they should haue no more aid from the Romaines) it was yet determined, 
The Brytaines forsaken of the Romaines determine yet to make resistance.  that to resist the enemies, the whole pvissance of the Brytishe nation should be mustered, as well men as women being able to do any feat or service available in defence of their country, and rather to try the uttermost point of Fortunes chance, than to suffer themselves to be overcome without resistance.  
But Conanus Camber, a prince of great authority amongst them, as one that was descended of the blood of Octauius sometime king of Brytain, 
Conanus Camber counseleth the britons to seek for peace at the Scottish mens hands.  went about with earnest persuasions to remove the residue of the nobility from this determination, advising them to seek for peace at the Scottish mens hands, rather than to life the doubtful chance of Mars his iudgement, considering the feebleness of their whole force now, 
britain dispeopled of warlike men by Maximianus.  ever sithence that the tyrant Maximianus had in manner emptied and dispeopled the land of all such able men as were apt for service in the warres.  

Conanus council is not received.  But this aduise of Conanus was very evil taken, and moved the multitude that heard him, to be greatly offended with his words, not sparing to say that he spake like no true man nor lover of his country: so that the former ordinance,( that is to say, to seek an end of the wars by dint of sword) was allowed for the best.  

The britons make their apprests to go against the Scottes.  And hereupon there were musters taken, armour and weapon provided, and both place and day appointed, where they should assemble together to march forth toward the enemy. Conanus sore lamenting their doings, called almighty God to record, that that which he had said, was spoken onely for the love and zeal which he bare to his country, and sithence his aduise might not be followed, he doubted greatly least the ruin of the Bryttish estate by some fatal appointment drew fast vpon them.  

Conanus is slain amongst the Brytains.  The people hearing him speak such words, some wilful wicked persons fell vpon him, and slay him there presently amongst them: wherewith other being sore moved to indignation, set vpon the murtherers there to haue revenged his death immediately. whereupon began taking of partes, & together they went by the ears in such furious wise, that sundry amongst them being slain, the magistrates had much a do to apeace the fray.  
In this mean time, whilst the britons were thus busled in sending of their ambassadors to the Romayns, and consulting together for defence of their country, 
The Scots rase the wall of Abicorne.  the Scottes first razed down the wall of Abircorne, not leaving one piece thereof whole, so that a few tokens excepted, nothing remaineth to be seen at this day of all that huge and wonderful word, it is called now in these dayes, 
Gramysdike.  Gramisdike, because there Grayme was not onely( as ye haue heard) chief in repulsing the Brytains from the same, but also at this time in the rasing of it to the ground, he was the greatest doer.  

The Scottish and Pictishe kings invade the Bryttishe borders.  Which being accomplished, the Scottish and Pictish kings assembled their powers, and overthrew al such fortresses as had not been destroyed the year before, standing on the North side of Adrians wall, the which wall the britons had newly fortified, but yet were not able to defend the same from the power of the enemy, who now set vpon the britons with a main force, in so much that undermining the fundations of that wall in diuers places: 
Adrians wall undermined & overthrown.  at length sundry partes therof were reversed into the death, so that the souldiers breaking in by the same, cruelty beate down the britons which stood at defence.  
The ca●●ie being thus won, both the kings with their powers marched forth into the south countreys, commandment being given, that no man vpon pain of death should kill any woman or child, aged person or otherwise inpute●… and not able to bear at●… ute. But this commandment in some places was but slenderly obeied. 
cruelty of Scottes.  such desire of reuenge was planted in the Scottishemens hartes by reason of the remembrance of old injuries, that vnneath made they any difference either of age or sex. To be short, all those countreys which lye betwixt the riuers of tine and Humber, were wasted and spoyled, the whole number of the inhabitants( such as could make shift to escape the enemies hands) got them over the foresaid river of Humber, there to remain as further out of danger.  
The report of which mischief being brought to London to the lords there( who as ye haue heard were not all of one accord together) they took new aduise, to redress the present mischief in this manner. First they thought it best to send forth .ij. ambassades, 
The lords of britain take new aduise.  one to the Scots & picts to require a peace: And an other with letters unto Etius the roman lieutenant in france, for fresh aid and succour. 
See more hereof in England.  The te●●n of which letters as then sent unto Etius here ensueth.  
The lamentable complaints of the britons unto Etius thrice consul. 
The tenor of the letters sent unto Etius from the britons as is written by Hect. Boetius.  At what time our elders became subiectes into the Romains, they understood by worthy proves and notable ensamples, that the Senate was a most safe refuge and haven, to be wished of all such as fled to the same for support. But we their posterity by the pernicious working of the legate Maximianus, tending wholly to one distructione, being spoyled both of force and substance, and therfore remaining in great danger of losing both kingdom and sides, through the sore and terrible invasion of one most cruel enemies the Scots and picts, making humble suit for succours unto the roman empire, according to the loyal trust & most assured confidence, the which ever like true and faithful subiectes we haue reposed in the same, are yet neglected, and nothing regarded, but delivered as a pray unto the Barbarous nations to be spoyled, destroyed & slain in most piteous wise, which can not but be an evident sign, that either the Romains haue changed their most commendable manners into the worst that may be deuissed, either else their most large empire, through the wrath & high displeasure of almighty God, is now given for a pray unto other foreign nations. But if it be so, that the atall force of the time present, doth require that without all remedy, the land of the britons being taken away from the Romains, must needs be brought under subiection of some barbarous nation. Wee neither abhor nor refuse the government of any people or nation, the Scots & picts( the most cruel of all other) onely excepted, whose cruelty wee having long sithence to much tasted, are at this present brought unto that point, by their late increased puyssance, that we know not now after the loss of our goods and cattle, which way to safeguard our lives, for the turf walls being pulled down, & the ditches filled up with earth, which afore time did somewhat stay them, now breaking in vpon us without letting pass any one kind of cruelty, they haue destroyed our fields, burned up our houses, towns and villages, and beaten down and razed to the ground our castles & towers, with such other places of defence, not sparing to put to the sword as well the poor innocent children, women, and impotent age, as such other innumerable numbers of men, which they haue slain standing at defence with weapon in hand. And as for us, which are the residue of our decayed nation, they haue driven even to the sea side, and from thence( because wee can not pass over) wee are put back vpon our enemies again. And hereof proceed two kindes of our destruction, for either are wee drowned in the ragyng flouddes, either else slain most vnmercyfully by our cruel enemies. Therefore if the honour of the roman people, if our assured loyalty & love, which we bear to the empire of Rome, now continued for the space of these .300. yeares or there about, may move you to rue on our miseries, wee humbly pray & beseech you, not to suffer us longer to be trodde under foot of these our most beastly & cruel enemies, but send unto us some conuenable succours & that with all speed, least we seem to be more cruelly betrayed of the Romains, than brought to destruction by these barbarous people, & that wee be not set forth as a notable ensample for al other to be ware, how they put confidence hereafter either in the rule or friendship of the Romains.  

But not so largely as here is expressed. The answer of Etius.  Paulus Diaconus, Beede, Geffray of Munmouth, Veremound, and other, make mention of these foresaid letters. whereunto Etius aunswearing, declared that those calamities, infortunes & losses sustained by the Brytains were right displeasant unto him, & so much the more for that through the sundry invasions made, as well into france as also into Italy itself, and into other parties of the roman empire by people of sundry nations, he could not as then spare any men of war to sand over unto them, and therfore he willed the britons to make the best shift they could, to defend themselves for a time, till things were better quieted in other parties, & then should they see such redress of their injuries provided, as they should think themselves to be very well revenged.  
about the same time that the ambassadors returned with this answer unto London from Etius, the other also came back forth of the north without hope to speed of that about the which they had been sent: 
The Scottes & Picts would agree vpon no reasonable condition of peace.  for the Scots & picts would incline to no reasonable conditions of peace, unless the Brytains would wholly submit themselves as subiectes unto them.  
The britons hereat, took such indignation, that by a general consent they agreed to try it out with the enemies by main force: and hereupon made their provision with all diligence.  
The Scottes and Picts hearing of the britons intents, 
The Scots and picts prepare against the britons.  gathered their people together with more speed than was thought possible for them to haue done, and forthwith rushed into the borders of their enemies countreys in right puissant wise and most warrelike order.  
In the forward went such as came forth of gallovvay and Annandale with those picts which inhabited about the coasts of berwick. 
The order of the Scots and picts entering into the lands of the britons.  Then followed there a mighty battle of those which came forth of Argyle, Athole, and other picts inhabiting near unto the parties of calendar and Camelone with them of Fyfe, and Angus. In the mids of this battle both the kings kept their place with their choicest souldiers, and standards born afore them. Then came the carriage and truss of the army, next whereunto a great number of noble men of both the nations followed in fair order of battle, with their servants and men of war the best they could choose forth. And last of all( as the maner of those nations hath been even from the beginning) there came a great multitude of the commons closing up the back of the whole aforesaid army.  
The britons also coming forth into the field with their whole puissance to encounter their enemies, 
The britons doubt to join with the main army of the Scottes and picts.  when they understood by spials the order and main force of the Scottes and picts, they were half discouraged in their mindes, and thought good therefore once again to assay if any peace might be purchased. But sending forth their ambassadors unto the confederate kings to that end, their answer was, that except the britons would yield themselves, their wifes and children with all their goods and substance into the hands of their enemies, simply without all conditions, there would bee no peace granted.  
When this was known abroad in the host of the Brytains, what through kindled ire on the one parte, and despair on the other, provoking their mindes to displeasure, 
The britons vpon the Scottishmens refusal to haue peace require to haue battle.  they generally vpon change of purpose required battle, even al the whole number of them. Whereof ensued a most cruel and mortal fight: For the Brytains( as it were) resolved to die in defence of their country, and to reuenge their own deaths vpon the enemies, with more fierceness than is credible to be thought, gave the onset, 
The fierce onset given by the britons.  & overthrew a great number of their enemies, in somuch that those of gallovvay and the picts fighting in the forward with them of Argyle, Athole & such other as were in the battle with the kings, were in great danger to bee put to the worse: 
Graymes authority in ordering of the battailes.  which Grayme perceiving( by whom the most part of the army was ruled, and that by commandment of both the Kings) called forth a number of the island men, who were appoynted to attend the carriage, and sent them with all diligence unto the fore ward to the succours of them of gallovvay, being then at the point to haue sought refuge by flight. 
Those of the western Isles coming to the succours of the forward restored the battle.  But by the coming of these island men to their succours, they took courage afresh, so that the battle was again most fiercely renewed, & so continued a space with great slaughter on both partes, till finally the britons being oppressed with the multitude of their enemies, & not able longer to endure, 
The britons run away.  fell to tunning away, thinking to save themselves in certain bogs, mosses, & marisse grounds near unto the place of the battle: but such coysterels, and other as remained with the Scottish carriage, seing the discomfiture of their aduersaries, ran forth and pursued them into those marshes, killyng and taking no small number of them.  

The number of them that were slain on both sides.  There were slain in this battle of the britons, above .xv. thousand, and of the Scots and picts near hand four thousand.  
The Brytains having received this overthrow, saw no help which way to recover their losses, but onely to sue for peace at the victorers hands. They sent therefore an orator unto the scottish and Pictishe kings, beseeching them humbly to grant them a peace even with what conditions it should please them to prescribe. 
The britons make humble ●… ayte for peace  The kings not moved onely with the present fortune of the Brytains, but also partly with their own, having lost no small number of right worthy personages in the battle, were contented to grant a peace vpon these conditions: 
Peace granted by the Scottes with the conditions of the same.  That the Brytains should in no wise receive any lieutenant or army hereafter from Rome, nor suffer any enemy of the Scottish and Pictish estates of what nation so ever he were to pass through their country. They should enter into no league with any city or nation, nor be about to make any warres without consent of the Scottish and Pictish kings, and further should bee ready to serve them against all maner of enemies when so ever they should be sent for. moreover they should remove with their wives, children, and whole families out of all those countreys, lying betwixt tine and Humber, resigning the possession of the same unto the Scottishmen and picts. 
60000. pound saith Balantine, after the rate of Scottish money.  Also they should give threescore thousand pieces of gold then currant to the scottish and Pictishe kings towards the dispatch of their souldiers wages, and further should yield as a tribute twenty thousand pieces of gold, 
20000. pound, saith the same Balantine, so that he esteemeth those pieces of gold to be of the value of French crownes.  to be paid yearly unto the several uses of the victorers. They should likewise deliver one hundred hostages of such as the two kings should appoint, betwixt the age of eighteen and thirty yeares.  
These conditions of peace though they seemed very streight and grievous to the Brytishe nobility, yet for that they understood not how to make a better bargain, they persuaded the multitude to accept them, and so a league thereupon was concluded amongst those people, and the public state of the land brought to a more quiet rule than it had been before. Thus were the Brytains made tributary to the Scottishmen and picts, 
The britons tributary to the Scottes & picts.  about .500. yeares after Iulius caesar had brought them in subiection to the Romains, being in the year after the birth of our saviour .446. 
436. H. B.  and of Eugenius his reign over the Scottish men the .vij.  
In this season was this Isle of Albion sore infected with the heresy of the Pelagians, 
The heresy of the Pelagians.  & therfore Pope coelestine sent one Paladius a learned man unto the Scottes, 
Paladius sent into Scotland.  to preserve them from that infection, and ordained him Bishop the first in Scotland that had his inuesture from Rome, for all the other before him, were ordained by the voices or suffrages of the people, choosing them forth amongst the monks and Priests called Culdeis, 
Of this Paladius, look more in Ireland.  as the scottish Chronicles do report. Paladius with right good & wholesome exhortations purged the Scottes and picts of sundry superstitious rites of their old Gentillish idolatry, till those dayes used amongst them, whereupon he is name and reputed for the Scottishmens apostle. 
Paladius accounted the apostle of Scotlande.  he lieth at Fordune, a town in Mernes, where his relics remained, and were long after had in great estimation.  

Seruan bishop of Orkeney, & Teruan archbishop of pictland.  moreover he instituted one Seruan bishop of the Orkeneys, y t he might instruct the inhabitants there in the faith of christ, which as yet they had not received, and one Teruan, whom he himself had baptized, he made Archbishop of Picte land.  

Vnkyth fights and strange wonders appeared.  In these dayes also many strange sights were seen in sundry partes of britain before the last mentioned overthrow: the moon being in plain opposition to the sun when it should be most round appeared in a quadrant figure.  
At york it rained blood: and trees in sundry places bring blasted, withered and died. The market place or rather if ye will so term it cheapside in London opened, so that a great hole appeared & many houses were swallowed up.  
About the same season also( as is supposed) lived that huge parsonage Fyn makcoel, 
Fynmakcoel●… the great hunter.  a Scottish man born, of. vij. cubits in height. He was a great hunter, and sore feared of all men by reason of his mighty stature, and large limbs: many fables go abroad of him, not so agreeable to the likelihood of a truth, as ought to be registered in an history, and therefore here passed over with silence.  
 
The roman empire being brought into irrecoverable ruin by the Vandalles, goths, huns, Frenchmen, and other barbarous nations, occupying sundry partes and portions thereof, put the Brytains out of all hope to haue any assistance from the Emperours, which caused them to remain in quiet certain yeares without attempting any exploit against the Scots or Picts, and so duly paid their covenanted tribute, though sore against their wills, if they might otherwise haue remedied it. 
Conanus a Bryton goeth about to persuade his country men, to break the peace concluded with the Scots & Picts.   
At the last about .x. yeares after the conclusion of this last peace, it chanced that one Conanus the son of the above mentioned Conanus descended of the blood of the Octauij sometime kings of the Brytains, sore maligned to see his country thus brought into thraldom of the Scottish nation, and devising how to find some redress, called together the most parte of the british nobility, by secret messages home to a manor place which he had within a thick wood in the country of Kent, and there opening unto them a great piece of his mind, persuaded them with the weightiest reasons he could imagine, to levy war against the Scots and picts, having at that present, mean to maintain it as well by reason of their increase now sithence the last warres, both of able men, as also of substance to furnish them with.  
Here the nobles were of sundry opinions: for some aweried with the note of bondage, 
The britons having respect to their sons and kinsmen lying in hostage would not agree to break the peace.  would gladly haue had warres: other having regard to their sons lying in hostage with the enemies, would in no wise consent thereto: by reason whereof this counsel broke up without conclusion of any effect.  
When each man was returned to his home, there had been some amongst them, that gave knowledge to the confederate kings what motion had been made, and what was intended against them. whereupon they immediately determined not onely to cause the hostages to be executed, but also to pursue the rebelles with fierce and cruel warres. 
The kings of the Scots and picts offended with the conspiracy of the britons, prescribe unto them new articles to be performed.  Yet before they practised any violence, they sent their ambassadors unto the Brytains, to understand their full meaning, and to declare unto them further certain articles which the said kings required to haue performed without all delays, or else to look for open war out of hand.  
The chiefest points of which articles were these. First that the britons should not assemble together in council without licence of the Scottish and Pictish kings, 
Impudent ser●●itrie intruded vpon the britons by the proud & cruel Scots, if it be tr●… e.  notwithstanding that their ancient laws they might use at their pleasure, but they should receive no stranger into their country being a roman or a Frenchman, neither merchant nor other. Their old hostages they should receive home again, and deliver in exchange of them twice so many in number of the like age and degree, as was couenaunted by the former league.  
The commons of the land, understanding what was demanded by these ambassadors, were in a wonderful rage, and would haue made a great stir if they had not been quieted by the lords, 
The commons of britain offended with their gouernours.  who for their pains taken herein, got them an evil report amongst the inferior sort of people, as though through their want of stomach only, the common wealth was brought into such a miserable estate, that look what pleased the enemy to charge the Bryttish nation with, no man durst once speak against it.  
This grudge of the commons increased so far forth against their superiors, that after the Scottish and Pictish ambassadors were returned home, with answer agreeable to their demands, 
The commons of britain conspire against the nobles.  there arose incontinently a great commotion of the people, conspiring together to the utter destruction of the whole nobility. But their fury was repressed, so that they were overthrown in battle at two several times with great slaughter and bloodshed, whereupon they withdrew into the mountains, and there kept themselves, making reyses vpon the nobility, and fetching booties away from the herds & flocks of cattle belonging to the lords and Gentlemen: but finally through famine which began to oppress both partes, 
One estate of men can not live without help of another.  they perceived what need the one had of the others help and so they agreed. This civil war sore decayed the force of the britons, for beside the great slaughter that was made betwixt them, by the aduoyding of the commons out of their houses, the ground lay untilled, whereof ensued a sulphuroous great scarcetie & dearth of all things, by reason whereof an innumerable sort of people died. Yet shortly after followed such plenty, 
Superfluous wealth occasion of 'vice.  that those that were left alive forgetting the passed miseries, gave themselves to all kind of 'vice, which took such roote in the harts of the more parte of them, that for any man to use any maner of virtue amongst them, was a ready mean to procure great envy and hatred.  
In the mean time lived the Scottish and Pictish kings in good quiet and rest, applying their studies onely howe to instruct their people now after the warres were once ended, 
The Scots apply themselves to peace.  in laudable exercises and necessary occupations, convenient for the time of peace, whereby their realms might flourish in wealth and prosperity without dreede of any foreign power. For they saw such tokens of ruin in the british estate, as small likelihood appeared, that the same should at any time be able to recover again the former force and dignity.  
Finally the Scottish king Eugenius having advanced the estate of his country unto more felicity & wealth than any of his predecessors had ever done before him, 
The death of Eugenius the Scottish king.  after he had reigned xxx. yeares, he ended his life about the .iiij. year of lo, that usurped the empire of Constantinople.  

Dongard.   
but for somuch as Eugenius left no issue behind him, 
Dongard king of Scottes. 461. H.B. The study of Dongard for preservation of iustice and good orders.  his brother name Dongarde succeeded in the estate. he began his reign in the year. 470. and his chiefest study was, according to his brothers ensample, to provide for the maintenance of good orders and iustice, appointing in every quarter men of good famed and report to haue the administration under him, with commandment that they should diligently foresee, that every man might enjoy his own.  

The repairing of castles by king Dungard.  He himself took vpon him also to see to the repairing of such castles as were decayed, and to the building up of new in places where he thought most expedient, specially near to the british borders, for he well considered that peace encreassed riches, riches pride and presumption with other sins, which could not long endure without the plague of warres. Therfore he douting the changes of scornful fortune, thought good in time of peace to provide for the dangers of warres, when the same should happen unto him.  
These civil policies and princely provisions for defence of his country & subiects, increased the famed of Dongard mightily, but that which he did towards the advancement of religion did most exceedingly set forth his commendation.  
First, all such religious men as followed the trade of life taught by Paladius and other, which came with him from Rome, he caused them to be highly reverenced: 
The bounteous liberality of Dongard towards church men.  and for the maintenance of their living, he assigned forth lands, houses, and other kindes of revenues in diuers places of his realm, and granted not only unto them, but also unto all other being within any orders of clergy, sundry privileges, appointing that the Churches and Abbeys with other holy places should be enfraunchised and taken for Sanctuaries, 
Sanctuaries.  that all such as fled to the same for safeguard of their lives, should be suffered to rest in peace, so long as they kept them within the same.  
about the same time also and whilst these things were thus a doing in Scotland, the Brytains being aweried of their servile estate, thorough the setting on of Conanus conspired together, & took aduise by what means they might best seek to deliver themselves from the thraldom of Scots & picts, and vpon advice taken they concluded to sand over into britain Armorike some honourable Ambassade unto Androenus the king of that country for aid. 
The britons sand into britain Armorike for aid.  Herewith was the Archbishop of London, appointed as chief ambassador to go on that message, which Archbishop used such diligence in the matter, that Constantine the son of the said Androenus was appointed by his father with a competent power of men to go over into great britain to the aid of the british inhabitants there. 
aid sent into Brytain from the Armorike britons.  hereupon when the men and ships with all necessary provision were once ready, he embarked at Saint Malo, where the assemble was made, and taking the sea, sailed forth with prosperous wind and weather, which brought him safely into great britain, where he landed at Totnes in devonshire, as you shall find in the chronicles of England. He was received with no small joy, and forthwith proclaimed king of britain, whereupon he promised to assay to the uttermost of his power to recover again their whole lands and liberties, 
Constantine proclaimed king of britain.  and to maintain them in the same according to their wished desires.  
For the more speedy accomplishment hereof, commandment was first given, that all able men should be in a readiness, 
The assemble of the british army.  and come together at a place appointed near to the river of Humber within forty dayes after. which order being taken by the advice of the lords and Nobles of the realm, the same was put in execution with such diligence, that few or none being apt to bear armour withdrew themselves, every man in maner coming to the appointed place of the assemble, 
The great earnestness of the Brytains to recover their liberty.  and offering to go against the enemies, so that it was a wonder to consider the consent of the people now joined in one mind and will to recover their former liberty.  
When Constantine beheld such notable numbers of men, he supposed the same would haue sufficed not onely to vanquish the Scottes and picts, but also utterly to destroy and race them out of all the confines of Albion.  
When the news of all this preparation for warres which the Brytains made, was once signified to the Scottes and picts, 
The Scots & picts make their apprests.  they likewise made their apprestes to meet with them in the field, and thereupon raising their powers, came forth with the same into Yorkeshyre, 
The Scottes & picts approach near to the Brytains.  and pitched their camps within .iiij. miles where Constantine with his people was lodged, and the next day after, understanding how near unto the enemy they were, they raised and marched forwards till they came within sight of him, as then encamped with his people aloft vpon certain hills, near to the aforesaid river side.  
Here both the kings of Scottes and picts lodging with their armies for that night, made ready for battle against the next day, and in the morning Dongard the scottish king getting him to a little hill, called his men together, 
Dongard exhorteth his people to fight manfully.  and there exhorted them by sundry comfortable means of persuasion to put away all fear, and to fight valiantly, assuring them of victory if they would keep the order of battle by him appointed, and not rashly break forth of the same in following vpon the enemies when they fell to retiring back.  
He had vnneath made an end of his words, but that diuers of the standing watch came in, and declared how the Brytains began to auale the hills where they had lodged, and that the picts were got forth already in order of battle, and were marching forewards to encounter them, Dongard showing himself to bee right joyful of these news, commanded incontinently▪ that the standards should advance forth, and every man to attend the same according to his appoynted order. Also that no man should presume to take any prisoner before the end of the battle, nor to yield himself so long as life lasted. 
The wings of the british army are put back.  So that joining with his enemies there followed a right fierce & cruel battle. At length both the wings of the Brytains gave back from the Scottish men and picts, the middle ward abiding the brunte very stoutly. Where Constantine himself stood like a valiant chieftain doing his endeavour to the uttermost of his power, vpon whom Dongard earnestly meassing and entering into the thickest throng of his enemies, was there beaten down amongst the Armorike Brytains, and being about to get up again by help of his weapon, 
Dongard is slain.  was again felled to the earth, and slain with many a sore wound.  
Diuers of the Scottes discomfited with this great mishap, fell to running away: other kindled with more wrath laid about them more eagerly. The Picts also, for their part fought most constantly, so that the battle continuing till noon dayes with doubtful success, at length the Brytains were constrained something to give back, 
The Brytains are put to flight.  and after taking themselves to fearful flight, declared that the victory remained with their enemies.  
There died in this mortal battle near to the point of .xvj. thousand of the Brytains, and of the Scottes and picts above .xiiij. thousand with Dongard the Scottish king.  
Constantine the day next after the battle, withdrew southwardes. The Scots carried away with them the corps of their dead king, and conveying it into the isle of Iona, now called Colmkill, there butted it in kingly wise. Dongarde was thus slain, in the fifth year of his reign after the birth of our saviour .475. yeares and about the second year of Zeno the Emperour. 
465. H.B. S. of lo. H. B.   

Constantine.   

Constantine the first of that name is created king of Scottes.  AFter him succeeded in government of the scottish kingdom Constantine the brother of the above rehearsed Eugenius, a Prince unlike in noble virtues unto his brother the said Eugenius. For though in him there appeared some good tokens of commendable towardelynesse, as he seemed outwardly to show, yet was he given more unto wanton pleasure and lust▪ than to the regard of the good rule & government of his subiectes a deflourer of vyrgins, a rauisher of honest matrons and above all a favourer of backbiters and slanderers. never showing any joyful countenance amongst his nobles, but amongst scoffing iestours and other vile persons be was as pleasant and merry as the iocundest man alive.  
Thus though he represented the Brytishe king Constantine in name, 
Constantine the scottish king nothing like in noble conditions unto Constantine king of the Brytains.  yet in manners he far differed from him: for the british Constantine studying to advance the common wealth of his subiects, trained them in laudable exercises, and reduced them from their former evil usages unto civil order and good customs. contrariwise, the scottish Constantine did nothing worthy praise at all after he was once instituted king, but followed still his own inordinate lust and sensual appetite.  
he granted peace unto the Brytains they vnneth requiring the same, 
Peace granted unto the Brytains, and diuers castles delivered into their hands.  releasing not onely the tribute, but also delivering up into their hands by secret means diuers castles standing vpon the river of Humber.  
Many other things he was about to haue done to the great prejudice and hindrance of the scottish estate, had not the Nobles of the realm the sooner withstood his rash and unadvised attempts. such malice also was engendered in the hartes of the most parte of the nobility towards him, that had it not been through the wholesome admonition and persuasion of Dongall of gallovvay, a noble man of right reverend authority amongst them, they had levied civil warres against him, 
The good coumsel of Dongal.  but the foresaid Dongall declaring to them the danger and great inconvenience that might thereof ensue, restrained their wrathful mindes from enterpriseing any thing against him by force, so that for certain yeares they suffered and bare with this his misordered government.  
In the mean while the picts noting the want of all virtuous qualities thus in the king of Scottes, 
The Picts stand in fear of the king of Brytains.  and again what takens of valiant courage appeared in the king of the Brytains, doubted least if he should seek to reuenge old injuries against them, they should be little able to match him without aid of the Scottes,( whereof they had small trust now, by reason of the insufficiency of the scottish king) they devised a mean howe to rid the Brytishe king out of the way, and so appointing certain sly felows to go into Britain for the accomplishment of their devised purpose, at length the same was brought to pass, as in the english Chronicles ye shall find more at large though in the same Chronicles there is mention made but of one Picte that should work this feat, where the Scottish writers record of diuers, which never the less were apprehended, and after bound both hand and foot, were cast into a a mighty great fire, and therein brent to ashes in most miserable wise, as by the said scottish writers it appeareth.  

Constantine the scottish king is slain by one whose daughter he had ravished. Anno. 481.  The death of this Constantine king of britons, happened in the .xv. year of Constantine king of Scottes, neither lived he long after, for having ravished a noble mans daughter, born in the western Isles, he was slain by hyr father in the night season, after he had reigned in great infamy for his reproachful life, the space of xvij. yeares.  

Dongall.  THen was Dongall his nephew, as son to his brother Dongard, 
Dongall the son of Dongard is made king of Scotland.  proclaimed king, a prince of disposition indifferent either to peace or war, though in the beginning of his reign, he shewed himself more desirous of peace than of warres, by reason the state of the common wealth so required, considering how things stood not all in the best order, through his predecessors negligence.  

The poletike rule of Dongall.  Dongall therefore desirous of a reformation, appoynted men of great wisdom & good famed to be iudges and officers under him, who in redressing misorders, in punishing transgressions, and in deciding of al strifes and contentions betwixt party and party, did so well their endeavour, that peace and concord thereupon ensuing, the people recovered peaceable rest and quietness, to their no small comfort and contentation.  
In this mean while that things passed thus among the Scottes, by the procurement of one Vortigerne, Constantius the eldest son of the late deceased Constantine king of britons, 
Constantius a monk elected king of britain.  was taken out of an Abbey, where he was shorne a monk, and advanced to the kingdom: but being not meet of himself to govern, Vortigerne had the whole rule committed to his hands, whereupon he first caused the league to be renewed betwixt the britons, the Scottes and Picts, and appointed a guard of the same Scots and picts to be attendant on the kings person: in the end also he procured some of them to murder the king, 
Vortigernes treason. Constantius murdered.  and after put all the said Scottes and picts to death, as well the guilty as the vngiltie, and finally made himself king, as in the history of England you shall find more at large expressed. The Scottes and Picts( for displeasure that their country men which had been appointed to guard the person of Constantius king of the britons, were maliciously circumvented, and the more parte of them wrongfully executed) made sundry mades and forrayes into the british borders, neither sparing fire nor sword where they came. So that the said Vortigerne by a grievous report informed hereof, caused an army with all speed to be levied, and appoynted Guytellus the prince of Wales to haue the leading thereof against the enemies. whilst he( doubting least the people would not bee ruled by him, for that it was known how he would haue made away Constantines children kept him about London, and durst not committe himself so much to the sight of a multitude, as to go forth in that journey in his own person.  
Guytellus, 
Guytellus general of the british army, causeth five hundreth of the enemies to be hanged.  in respect of the love which he bare to his country, purposing to serve truly in defence thereof, chanced vpon his approach to the bordures to take the number of .v. C. of the enemies, being advanced from the residue to fetch a booty. These, Guytellus caused to be hanged, as condemned for robbers and pillars of the country afore any overture of war was denounced. whereupon such other as escaped by flight, and had seen their fellowes thus executed, declared unto their gouernours, what had happened to their fellowes.  
The confederate kings, 
The Scottish and Pictishe kings gather their people to resist the Brytains.  being in a great chase herewith, gather together their people, and hast forward with all speed toward the enemies, who at the first shewed manifest tokens that they were sore afraid of the Scottish and Pictishe power: 
Guytellus encourageth the appalled harts of his men of war with comfortable words.  whereupon Guitellus their general with comfortable words willed them to be of good courage, and not to doubt of victory, having so just a cause to fight with truce breakers, and such as were given more unto pillage and spoil, than to any other commendable exercise or practise of war. With which and sundry other the like words the Brytains being enboldened, as might well appear by their change of countenances, Guytellus thereupon removed his camp more near unto his enemies, so that at the first and for certain dayes together, there chauncend onely diuers skirmishes betwixt the parties, as occasion served. But at length, 
The britons join in a pight field with the Scots and Picts.  the one being sore moved against the other, they join in a pight field. The beginning of which battle was right fierce and doubtful, for on that side where Dongall the scottish king fought, 
The Scot●… are put back.  the Brytains shortly began to prevail, through the faint fighting of his people: which danger Galanus the Pictishe king quickly perceiving, 
Gala●● king of Picts succoureth the Scottes.  forthwith provided remedy, for taking with him certain bands out of his own battle, willing the residue to stand to it manfully, and in no wise to give ground to the enemy, he himself with the said hands fetched a compass about, and set vpon the backs of them that so had overmatched the Scottes.  
This sudden chance sore disordered the Brytains, and immediately the Scottes encouraged a fresh, assailed their enemies with more eager mindes than they had done at the first, 
The wings of the britons put to flight.  so that mayntenantly both the wings of the Brytishe army were utterly discomfited. And herewith a certain number of the picts were commanded by their king to make hast to win the camp of the Brytains, 
The camp of the britons won.  that such as sought to escape by flight, should find no refuge in the same.  

The britons chased, know not whither to flee.  Thus the Brytains being chased & slain on every side, they knew not whither to flee: so that in the end a great number of them throwing away their weapons, yielded themselves, most humbly craving mercy at their enemies hands.  

Guytell with twenty thousand britons slain.  There were slain in this battle about .xx. thousand of the Brytains together with their general Guitellus, and a great number of other of the nobility. There died also of the Scottes and Picts near hand four thousand. 
four thousand Scottes & Picts slain.  The prisoners with the spoil of the field was divided by appointment of the kings amongst the souldiers. which done, they marched forth into the country to conquer castles and towns, such as stood in their way.  
In the mean time the Brytains being sore discomforted with the overthrow, assemble a council at London, 
A council holden at London.  there to devise by what means they might best defend their country from the imminent danger in the which it now stood.  
Vortigerne as one guilty in conscience, doubted least through want of good wills in his commons, 
Vortygerne doubting the hatred of his people, would haue fled out of his realm.  he should not be able to withstand the mighty invasion of his enemies, whereupon he was minded to haue avoyded the realm, but there were of his council that advised him to the contrary, holding that better it was for him to try the uttermost point of fortunes hap, than with dishonour so to yield at the first blow of hyr frowarde hand, considering the abundance of treasure which he had in store, wherewith he might wage souldiers and men of war out of germany and other places, in number sufficient to match with his enemies.  

Vortigerne is counseled to sand for aid into Germany.  This counsel as the beste, was followed, and messengers with commission and sufficient instructions sent with all speed into germany, to retain a number of Saxons, and to bring them over into britain, to serve against the Scottes and picts in wages with Vortigerne.  
At the same time there were amongst those Saxons two brethren disconded by rightful lineage of the Princes of that nation, who being reputed for valiant Captaines, appointed with the Brytishe commissaries for a certain sum of money to take up their prescribed number of men, and to receive charge of them as colonels, as well for their convoy over into britain, as also for their service there, after their arrival. The one of these two brethren hight Hengist or Engist, and the other Horsus. 
Hengist and Horsus, retained in service with Vortigerne.  Who having their appointed numbers once filled, containing about ten thousand souldiers in the whole, they bestowed them aborde in .xxx. hulkes, hoys, and playtes, and in the same transported them over into britain, in the. 44●…. year after christ, as our histories do affirm, Where they were received with great joy and gladness of Vortigerne, who trusted by their aid to overcome his fierce and dreadful enemies.  
Therefore when they had refreshed themselves somewhat after their travail by sea; they were sent forth with an other army which Vortigerne had assembled of his own subieites the Brytains, 
The Saxons together with a power of Brytains, are sent to the borders of the enemies countreys.  to the frounters of the enemies country, where at their first coming they passed over the river of Humber, before the Scottes or picts had knowledge, that any such people were come in support of the britons to bid them battle. They being therfore amazed with the strangeness of the thing, some of them fled into the inner partes of their country, and other that made but sorry shift, 
The Saxons in hope of good success, begin the warres against the Scottes with blood.  fell into the hands of the Saxons, who to begin their enterprise with blood, slew all such as they could lay hands vpon, without any respect of person.  
Great was the slaughter by them committed in all those parties where they passed, namely about the river of tine. And when they had made an end there, they entred into northumberland, and so into the Dales above berwick, next adjoining unto Pightland, distroying all before them with fire and sword.  
The Pictishe king in the mean time had sent unto Congall the king of Scottes to come with all speed to support him against the dreadful invasion of the enemies, 
The king of Picts, sendeth for aid unto the Scottish king.  whose force being now increased with a power of Saxons, would work much mischief if the same were not the more speedily in the beginning repressed: but hearing that the Saxons and Brytains daily approached, he thought not good to tarry for the coming of the Scottes, but hasted forth with his own power to encounter his aduersaries, & rashly giuing battle, he was overcome, 
The king of the Picts vanquished.  and thereby lost no small number of his people.  
In this conflict the Saxons won them a great name for their high valiauncie, 
The Saxons won praise, and the britons noted of cowardice.  where contrarily the Brytaines got them no small note of guilty cowardice, fighting so faintly, that their Captaines had much a do to cause them to keep their ground, being ready still to haue run away, which their fayntnesse of stomach being noted of Hengist, even then put him in no small confidence that it should bee an easy matter for him to conquer them at his pleasure, when time and occasion might serve thereto.  
The Pictishe nation having received this grievous overthrow at the hands of their cruel enemies, sent again an other Ambassade unto the Scottish king Congall, to signify to him by way of lamentation, what loss had happened to them by that most cruel people the Saxons void of all religion and mercy, and what mischief by the same people was intended, as well against Scottes as picts, to the great danger of the utter ruin of both the nations, 
The Picts eftsoons solicit the Scottes for aid.  if the enemies in time were not resisted. They that were sent declared all this matter unto king Congall, & as they had in commission, besought him of speedy succours. Congall not only moved for the harms and losses of the picts his friends and allies, but also much more for the lykelyhoode of the imminent danger and peril towards himself and his own people, determined speedily to go with all his power, and to join with the Picts, as fully resolved to prevent that mischief which was like to follow, if the violent rage of the enemies were not the sooner resisted.  

Congall promised to aid the picts.  he sent word therefore to the Pictishe king, that if he might keep off the enemies by light skyrmishes and incursions for a small time, he would come to his aid shortly, with all the whole puyssance of his realm.  
And herewith he commanded by open proclamation, 
provision made by Scottes, to aid the Picts.  that all those within his dominions which were able to bear armour, should by the twentieth day after, assemble together at the South side of Calidone wood, all and every of them bringing then and there with them victuals sufficient to serve them for two moneths. according to the which proclamation, there came together at the day and place assigned, about the number of .xl. M. able men, fit and meet for the warres.  
On the morrow after, when Congall had taken the musters and view of his whole numbers, he set forward towards the place where he understood that the king of the picts as then lodged, who had likewise assembled his people, and in camp tarried for the coming of this scottish army.  
The fifth day after, both the kings met together, 
The Scottish and pictishe kings, assemble together with their powers.  and shewed great tokens of entire love and friendship the one towards the other. After this they go to hear divine service, where they make their devout prayers unto almighty God for their good speed and lucky success in that journey: which being done, they march forth towards the enemies, as then lying in camp not paste ten miles from them.  
Here at the first sight of the enemies, 
The Scots and picts come within sight of the enemies.  diuers of the Scottes and picts being landmen with fear to behold so great a multitude, as the like had not been seen in those parties many a day before, they stale away and secretly hid themselves in the next woods: but the kings to give ensample to other, caused them that were thus stolen away to be sought out, and brought again into the camp, where they were hanged in the open sight of all the army.  
The Saxons and Brytains also upon the approach of their enemies gathered their companies together, and mayntenantly herewith the Saxons encouraged with such comfortable speech as Hengist uttered amongst them, 
The Saxons through comfort of Hengists exhortation desire battle.  required to haue battle without delay: whose ensample the Brytains following, shewed themselves also right willing thereunto.  
Congall the scottish king perceiving the enemies to make ready for battle, 
The scottish and Pictishe kings exhort their people to fight valiantly.  went likewise amongst his folkes, and exhorted them in the best wise he could, to play the men. The like did Galanus the Pictishe king amongst his people, omitting nothing that might encourage them to fight manfully.  
After this, 
The battle is beg●… nne.  the battles on both sides coming forward to join, the arrows and darts flew freshly betwixt them, but neither parte minding to give place for all the shot: at length they joined at hand blows, first the Brytains in the right wing, with the Scottes in the left wing: 
The Bryta●… s flee.  but the Brytaines not able long to endure against the force of the Scottes, gave back and fled. In the mean while came a great shower of rain, mixed with such a tempest of hail, that the hardiest there wished himself thence, 
A great tempest.  the storm beating so fast vpon them, that one might vnneath see an other, so that the Scottish men and picts wist not whether were better to pursue the Brytains that fled, or to keep their places.  
On the other parte the Saxons according to their maner in time of any present danger, 
The Saxons close themselves together.  closed themselves together and drew near unto their chiefetayns standard. Finally the tempest no sooner began to cease, but the Scottes and picts leaving their order of battle, fell to follow the chase of the Brytaines, 
The Scots & picts pursue the Brytains.  supposing the victory had been wholly theirs. Which the Saxons( now after that the element began to clear up) plainly perceiving, by commandment of their general Hengist, 
The Saxons assail the Scots & picts disordered in pursuit of the Brytains.  assailed the Scottes and picts here and there dispersed about the spoil and slaughter of the Brytains, and made such murder of them on every side where they found them, that pity it was to behold. Those that escaped by flight, never stayed till they were gotten into places far enough out of danger.  
This was a black day with the Scots and picts. neither was it very joyful to the Brytains, of whom no small number died in the place by the enemies sword.  
Hengist having thus gotten the victory, withdrew to york, leaving those countreys betwixt tine and tweed in the enemies hands, of purpose ceasing from further endomaging them, 
Hengist purposed at the first to make a conquest of the Brytains.  that the Brytains might haue neighbours whom to fear: For that as he thought should make much for his purpose, already having determined to make a conquest of this Isle.  
When summer then was well near passed, he placed his souldiers in herbrough to lodge for the winter season, 
Hengist returneth to London  and went himself to London, where he counseled Vortigerne to send of his own people to the borders of his enemies, to keep the same from their invasions till the next spring, against which time he promised to cause such notable numbers of his countrymen to come to his aid, 
Hengist offereth to send for more aid into Germany  as should suffice not onely to vanquish the Scottish men and Picts, but also utterly to destroy both the nations, or at leastwise to drive them forth of the whole country.  

Engists offers misliked of some of the nobility of britain.  This offer unto some of the nobility was not greatly liked, as ever suspecting that which followed, least in time to come Hengist should seek the dominion of the realm in placing his own people, and expulsing the former inhabitants. But Vortigerne did not onely give him most hearty thankes for those his offers, but also shewed by the maner of the entertainment which he used towards him, 
The honour shewed unto Hengist by Vortigerne.  that he thought he could not do unto him too much honour for such notable service, as he had done already, and trusted he should do hereafter.  
According to Hengistes aduise also, there was a crew of men of war of Brytains sent unto the bordures to the number of five thousand, who shortly after their coming thither were quickly dispatched and made away in sundry skyrmishes and encounters with the Scottes and picts, 
Brytains sent to defend the borders, are distressed.  that assailed those places which they were appointed to defend.  
Shortly after was sent thither also an other company, double in number to the first, to reuenge the deaths of their fellowes: but they finding fortune as frowarde unto them as the former had done before, sped much what a like, for in sundry conflicts diuers of them being slain, and diuers other by treason of the bordurers themselves delivered captive into the aduersaries hands, the residue that were left, perceiving in what danger they stood, sithence they might not trust their own countrymen, returned back into the inner partes of the land, and to left the bordures altogether unfurnished.  
In this mean while a new supply of five thousand Saxons, 
A new power of Saxons cometh over into britain.  with their wines and children, came over into this land, in eyghtene hoys, and amongst other came Hengists wife and his daughter the lady Roxena. Shortly after also king Vortigerne gave unto Hengist and his Saxons a great parte of the country called Lyndsey, with a castle of great strength called Twhancastre. Some haue written that Hengist required of Vortigerne so much ground, as he might compass with an ox hid, and having that granted, he took a mighty ox hide, and cut it into small thonges, and to compassing about a right strong plot of ground with those thonges line wife, began there the foundation of a castle, which took name of those thonges, 
Twhang castle, or Thong castle.  wherewith the plot thereof was first measured, and so was it called Twhang castle.  
But vpon what consideration so ever it took that name, 
The Saxons first inhabited in Lyndsey.  certain it is by record of al the scottish histories, that there the Saxons first inhabited after their entering britain.  
When Hengist had set things in order for the placing of his people there in dwellings,( appoynted them by Vortigerne) according as seemed beste unto his poletike head and crafty forecast, he took forth the souldiers and men of war, ordered under certain captains and officers of bands, and lead them forward by flow journeys as it were staying for the coming of the Brytains.  
Vortigerne had gathered as then an huge host of his subiectes, and appointed his general Lieutenant over them his son Vortymere, 
Vortymer general of the britons.  a young man of great force and valiauncie, but so that he should be ordered in all things by the advice and discretion of Hengist, whose authority for the warres he commanded to bee chiefly followed.  
When both the armise of Saxons and Brytaines were met together, 
The Saxons & Brytains, against the Scots & Picts.  Hengist led them over the riuers of Humber & tine, marching directly towards the place, where he thought the enemies lay. The scottish and Pictish kings, having knowledge of such preparation made by the britons, they gathered their powers together, to the number of .lx. M. men, furnished with provision of victuals for a long time. 
lx. M. of Scots & Picts come to meet their enemies.  But before their coming to the river of tine, vpon knowledge had that the Saxons and Brytains were passed the same, they made streight towards them, in purpose to haue given battle without longer protracting of time: howbeit coming to the place where they were lodged, they found them so strongly encamped, that no advantage could be perceived which way they might be constrained to raise & come forth of their strength to receive battle vpon some even ground, 
Hengist prolongeth time to give battle.  which Hengist of purpose for a time seemed to defer.  
Betwixt them also and the armies of the two kings there was a valley, in the bottom full of myres and marishe ground, which the Scottish men and picts must needs pass, ere they could find means to do any notable displeasure to the enemies. Wherefore at length they determined with turf and fagottes to make passage over those myres. Which being accomplished in the night following, the next morning they passed over and got them unto certain hills lying right over against the Saxon and Brytishe camps, some of them taking their lodgings vpon the brow or front of an hill so near to the lodgings of their enemies, that they might throw a dart into their camp: and hereof they took no small occasion to work a feat against their aduersaries, to their great annoyance and vexation.  
There was growing in that place where they were thus encamped, very much of that kind of Heath or lynge, which the Scottishmen call hadder. Of which Heathe, or hadder, they gathered a great quantity together, and binding it in bundles like unto faggots, 
A policy of the Scottes.  in the night season they set the same on fire, tumbling it down the hill, on that side where the Saxons lay. The wind in that instant being somewhat aloft, caused these bundles of lynge to blaze and brenne vehemently, and hereto standing that ways forth, drove the flambe so streynably amongst the tentes and cabanes of the Saxons, that the fire catching in the straw and twigs which they had couched together under them in steede of beds, increased the fear amongst the souldiers wonderfully, by reason that the blazing bundles of the lynge or hadder, still coming down the hill vpon them, seemed as though the same had fallen from above, and even forth of the heaven itself.  

The tumult & fear raised in the camp of the Saxons.  Great was the tumult and noise through out the whole campe, with such coring of beasts, and running up and down both of them and of the horses which were there in the camp, that if heaven and earth had gone together there could not haue been a more terrible noise nor clamour. At length when the Souldiers, had done what they could to quench the fire, and to appease the trouble, not without some 〈◇〉 and disorder raised on each side, they got them with their armor and weapons forth into the next field, which Hengist himself perceiving( having first done what he could to stay them) environed with a company of his choicest men of war, he got him up unto a little hill next adjoining, 
Hengist calleth his people together.  and there gave knowledge by the sound of a trumpet that all his people should draw this ther unto him. After this, when they were come together, he disposed them in order of battle with all diligence, abiding for the spring of the day so understand more certainly the meaning of his enemies.  
The Scottes and picts supposing the enemies to be far disordered by reason of the 〈◇〉 descended down from the hills, fully determimined to assail them in their camps: but vpon their approach to the same, perceiving howe the Saxons were gotten forth, and stood ready in good order of battle, minding to defend their ground, both the kings thought it beste to tarry the morning ere they made any exploits, for doubt of perils that might befall thereof.  
In the break of the day Congall came amongst his people, 
Congalles exhortation to the Scottes.  exhorting them to remember their worthy elders, and by their examples to choose rather to die in defence of their country and ancient liberties, than by cowardice to save a dishonested life, which( if their chance was to be vanquished) they should pass in great thraldom and misery. The Pictishe king also, with like words encouraged his men to do valiantly. 
Hengist exhorteth the Saxons to fight manfully.  neither was Hengist slow in persuading his Saxons to play the men, that obtaining the victory they might deliver themselves from terror of all enemies from thenceforth in britain.  
whilst he was thus exhorting his people, 
The Scottes & picts give the charge.  the Scottes and picts with great force and violence began to give the charge vpon him, which whilst the Saxons and Brytains went about to defend, they were beaten down by heaps so fiercely on each side, 
The Saxons in danger to haue the overthrow.  that the discomfiture had light upon them forthwith, had not Hengist by sound of trumpet called forth about three thousand fresh men to their succours, 
An ambush of three thousand men.  which he had placed in an ambushe a little before the spring of the day within a thick grove of wood, fast by his camp, appointing them to remain there in a tradinesse, to come at his call vpon what danger so ever happened. These most fiercely setting vpon the backs of the Scottes, brought them straight out of all order, for they being occupied with the other Saxons before, & now assailed of these behind, they had vnneath cometh to any advantage to turn their weapons. 
The Brytains 〈◇〉 to flight by the Picts.  In the mean time the Picts being matched with the Brytains did put them to flight, & chased them out of the field, not ceasing to pursue them in the chase, till they came to a river in the which a great number of them were drowned, as they ieoperded to pass over the same, & to save themselves by swimming. On the other side the Scottes being sore handled by the Saxons, 
The Scottes ●●●ced to flee.  both before and behind, were at the length constrained to give ground & break forth by flight, so to escape the cruel hands of the enemies. Many were slain in the chase and some taken innkeepers. 
Congall is wounded, but yet escapeth through help of his menial ●… rat●… rs.  The residue getting away, fled straight to the picts, but Congall himself through help of his household servants escaped to the top of an high hill, and saved himself all wounded as he was.  
The Picts returning from the chase, and understanding howe the Saxons had given the Scottes the overthrow, and that they were now marching forward to encounter also with them, determined not to abide their coming at that time. And so night approaching ere the Saxons had got sight of them, order was given by commandment of their king, 
The policy of the picts, to escape out of danger.  that all their carriage and a great quantity of logs and fagottes, should be placed and pyled together before them, and in the dark of the night to be set on fire, which being executed according to the appointment, when the fire was once kindled, the picts with the Scottes which were got unto them, departed as secretly as they might, & stayed not to make away, till they were far enough out of the danger of the Saxons.  
Hengist thus having got the victory, and perceiving no enemy abroad to bid him battle, mustered his men, and found that he had lost in this journey as good as. iiij. M. of one and other. After this, he withdraweth to york, and leaving his army there, went himself unto London, where he was received with ioy enough by king Vortigerne. 
Aurelius Ambrose, & Vter sons to king Constantine.  And shortly after, vpon knowledge that Aurelius Ambrose and Vter the sons of king Constantine prepared to come over with a mighty army of Armorike britons and other French men, to claim the crown of britain as lawfully descended to them from their father, the Saxons were sent for out of the north partes, 
The Saxons placed in Kent.  & had dwellings appointed unto them in Kent, to be at hand if need were to resist any such attempted invasion. But shortly after, for a policy Hengist caused it to be bruited abroad, that the Scots & picts meant eftsoons to invade the british confines, 
A new power of Saxons came over with their captain Occa.  & therfore was there an other power of Saxons called into the land, & placed in the north parts, to defend the same against the Scots and Picts. Occa the son of Hengist had the leading of these Saxons, who brought them over( being x. M. men of war, in .l. playtes & .l. hoys. They brought with them also their wives & children, & settled themselves in the north partes betwixt the river of Humber, & the borders of the Pictish dominions. And even then it began to take the name of Northumberland, 
Northumberland when it first began to be so called. Vortigerne marrieth Hengists daughter.  which is as you would say the land by north the river of Humber, & so it doth continue. Shortly after Vortigerne forsaking his lawful wife, married the lady. Roxene or Rowen Hengists daughter, to the high offence of God a great displeasure of his subiects. And in the mean time Occa not attempting any exploit against the Scots & picts, rather sought to get into his hands all the fortresses betwixt tine & Humber, even from the east sea to the west: which his purposed intent he greatly advanced, winning castles and fortresses there in those parties, some by force & some by surrender: & amongst other places of importance, 
york in possession of Hengist.  he first got possession of york, and feigning accusations against many of the nobles & gentlemen, surmising that they would betray the country unto the Scots & picts, he put diuers of them to death, some secretly & others openly, as convict of such offences as were forged & laid against them. hereupon the britons for the stay of such mischief as they saw at hand, 
Vortigerne deposed by his subiects. Vortimer chosen to govern the britons. The britons require aid of the Scottes and picts against the Saxons.  deposed Vortigerne from his kingly seat, & placed his son Vortimer in his room, which being done, ambassadors were sent both unto the Scottes and Picts, to require their aid and support against the cruel oppression of the Saxons, who sought not only by crafty means & fraudulent ways to attain the dominion of the whole Isle, but also to extinguish & utterly subvert the faith of christ, & the use of his religion throughout the same. Therfore they earnestly desired the Scottish & Pictish kings, to assist them against such common enemies as had been called into the realm not by public consent of the nobles, but only by the private commandment and ordinance of Vortigerne, to help as well towards the subduing of the Scots and Picts, as also to repress all commotions of the Brytains, which they might happily raise against him for his wicked tyranny used amongst them, as his guilty conscience might put him still in fear of.  
The scottish king Congall( unto whom first the ambassadors were sent) for answer declared, 
The answer of Congall king of Scots unto the british messengers.  that he was sorry to understand into what danger the miserable Christians of britain were thus fallen, and therefore of nothing else might move him to join with the Brytains against the Saxons, yet that were sufficient cause to enforce him to do the beste he could to help to deliver the whole Isle from such an Ethnike generation, as not onely used the rites and ceremonies of their false religion, and that openly among the Christians, with doing sacrifice in the honour and worship of their hellish goddes, ●… o the great horror and terrible offence of the beholders consciences, but also sought by all means they could devise, how to destroy and quench utterly the faith of our saviour christ in all places where they might get the vpper hand. He promised therefore to employ his whole pvissance to recover out of the enemies hands all such countreys as lay betwixt the fronters of his dominion, and the river of Humber, and further to aid the Brytains to drive them quiter out of the Isle, if the Brytains would assure him, 
Vpon what conditions Congall couenaunted to support the britons.  from thence forth never to make claim, title nor interest, to any the countreys aforesaid, lying betwixt the said river of Humber, and the con●… es of his realm, but to leave the same in the hands of the Scottishmen and picts, to haue hold and enjoy for evermore in quiet, which to perform, the ambassadors had( amongst other things) already promised in name of all the Brytishe nation, as a recompense or meed to haue the support and succours of the Scottes. The like answer the same ambassadors received of the Pictish king, and returning therewith unto Vortymere declared afore him and his counsel howe they had sped.  
Shortly after for the more and better assurance of all promises, covenants and articles passed betwixt the Scottishmen, picts and Brytaines, 
A league concluded betwixt Scots, Picts, & britons.  there was an amity and bonde of ●… ea●… e now renewed ratified and established according to the tenor of the ancient league which had been concluded in times p●… ste betwixt them, with some new conditions of agreement included in the same: all old iniu●… ies being ended and quieted clearly betwixt them, so that no cause of grudge or displeasure, might be thought to remain in remembrance.  
The first enterprise put in execution after the concluding of this league, 
The Scottes invade 〈…〉 Northumberland.  was made by the Scottes against Ocean and his Saxons, which( as partly ye haue heard had nes●… ed themselves betwixt the rivers of tine and Humber.  
Against those Scottes as they were very earnestly occupied in overthrowing castles and Towers, with slaughter of such Saxons as stood at defence, Occa cometh into the field with an army ready to encounter with them, but perceiving the multitude of his enemies to be such as he doubted least he should not be well able to match with them, he stayed a while from giuing the onset: 
The Saxons encounter with the Scottes.  but in the end perceiving he could not retire bark but to his great disadvantage, he boldly gave sign to his people to set vpon their enemies: which they fiercely executing, it was hard to tell for a while to whether parte the victory would incline. But at length the Saxons not able to sustain the force of the Scottes ouerpressing them with multitude, 
The Saxons vanquished by the Scottes.  began to give back, which Occa perceiving did what he could to hem them in from running away, but yet notwithstanding all that he could do, fear at length overcoming regard to their Captaines commandment, shane of rebuk was quiter set apart, and so they took them to their feet, and fled away so fast as they might, the Scottes pursuyng after them a main.  
Occa yet escaped with diuers of his nobles, 
Occa fleeth by sea into Kent.  and coming to the mouth of Humber, got a ship, & sailed forth in the same with great danger, till at length he arrived within the Thames.  
The slaughter of the Saxons vpon the discomfiture was great, specially in the chase, for the Scottishmen calling to remembrance that they had to do with infidels, and with the enemies of the christian faith, were so eager vpon them, that they saved few or none that fel●… into their hands.  
About the same time was Vortymere entred into Kent against Hengist & his Saxons there, and encountering with them in battle slay ten thousand of them, and chased the residue forth of that country.  

The Saxons vanquished by britons, and expulted out of Kent.  Thus Kent returned unto the Brytain●…, and the countreys beyond Humber northward unto the Scottes and picts, according to the tenor of the league before mentioned.  
Hengist and his some Occa( who a little before this battle in Kent was come unto his father) with the residue of them that escaped ●… asted with all speed towards northumberland, in purpose to remain in that country till they had recovered their strength by some power to be sent over unto them out of their own country, but being repulsed with no small slaughter from thence by the Scots and picts, 
The Saxons flee out of britain.  they withdrew unto the mouth of Humber, where getting certain vessels they passed over into saxony, leaving a great sort of their nation behind them, dispersed abroad here and there in this Isle, as fortune then best served.  

Vortymer useth the victory modestly.  Vortymere having got the victory as before is mentioned, used not the same very cruelly, for taking onely from the Saxons which were taken innkeepers their armour and weapon, he suffered them to depart into their country: other of the same nation being but husbandmen, and as it were poor labourers of the ground he permitted to tarry in the country with their wives and children as servants unto the britons.  
After this Vortymere gave order for the repairing of Churches and restoring of the christian religion into the state of the former purity thereof, as then sore decayed, partly through the evil example taken by daily conversation amongst the Saxons, and partly also by the infective heresy of the Pelagians, 
The heresy of the Pelagians.  as then mightily spread over the most parte of britain. At length the said Vortymer through treason of his stepmother Roxena was poisoned and died. Then was Vortigerne again restored to the rule of the kingdom, first forced by oath to promise never to aid the Saxons, nor to receive by way of aid any foreign people into the realm.  
Vortigerne then restored thus unto the crown, shewed such diligence in causing due administration of iustice without rigour to be executed, and provision made for the resisting of all invasions that might be attempted by any foreign power, that his praise was great amongst all his subiectes, who to show their good wills likewise towards him as to their natural prince, were not slack in honouring him as well by gifts and presentes, as by all other maner of ways.  
He found means also to renew the league with the Scottes and picts with like conditions and articles, 
The league renewed betwixt Br●… tons Scots & Picts.  as it was concluded lastly betwixt them and his son Vortimere.  
But notwithstanding his politic proceeding thus to avoyde all incouenience that might happen: shortly after Hengist returned, 
Hengist returneth.  & what by force and subtle shifts, at length got possession of the more parte of britain, so that the britons were constrained to flee into Wales, whither also Vortigerne fled and remained there a certain time, till at length Aurelius Ambrosius and Vter the sons of king Constantine came over out of little britain, and besieging Vortigerne in a castle, 
Vortigerne brent.  brent him with the house and all, when they could not otherwise come by him, according to that which Merlyne the british soothsayer had prophesied before. It is foolishly supposed that this Merlyne was got by a spirit of that kind which are called Incubi, that is to understand, such as conueying mans seed from him, and therewith by illusion( taking vpon them the shape and figure of man) do lye with women, and use them after the manner of carnal copulation. In this place Hector Boetius by the way reciteth a like tale or two, of such illusions of spirits wrought not long before his time in Scotland, which somewhat abridging the same we haue here infarsed.  
In the year .1480. saith he, 
Illusions of spirites.  it chanced as a Scottish ship departed out of the Forth towards flanders, 
A tale of a woman abused with a spirit.  there rose a wonderful great tempest of wind & weather, so outrageous, that the Master of the ship with other the Ma●… iners wondered not a little what the matter ment, to fee such weather that time of the year, 
About S. Barnabees day.  for it was about the midst of summer. At length when the furious pyrrie & rage of winds still increased, in such wise that all those within the ship looked for present death, there was a woman underneath the hatches, called unto them above, and willed them to throw hyr into the sea, that all the residue by goddes grace might yet be saved: and thereupon told them, howe shee had been haunted a long time with a spirit, daily coming unto hir, in mans likeness, and that even as then, he was with hir using his filthy pleasure after the maner of carnal copulation. In the ship there chanced also to bee a priest, who by the maisters appointment going down to this woman, & finding hir like a most wretched and desperate person, lamenting hir great misfortune and miserable estate, used such wholesome admonitions and comfortable advertisements, willing hir to repent and hope for mercy at the hands of almighty God, that at length she seeming right penitent for hir grievous offences committed, and fetching sundry sighs even from the bottom of hir heart, being witness( as should appear) of the same, there issued forth of the pump of the ship, a foul and evil favoured black cloud, with a mighty terrible noise, flamme, smoke and stink, which presently fel into the sea. And suddenly thereupon the tempest ceased, and the ship passing in quiet the residue of hir journey, arrived in safety at the place whether she was bound.  
Not long before the hap hereof, there was in like maner a young man dwelling in Gareoth, 
A young man haunted with a spirit.  within a village there, not passing .xiiij. miles from Aberdyne, right faire and comely of shape, who declared by way of complaint unto the Bishop of that diocese, howe there was a spirit which haunted him in shape of a woman, so fair and beautiful a thing, that he never saw the like, the which would come into his chamber a nights, & with pleasant enticementes 'allure him to haue to do with hir, and that by no maner of means he could be rid of hir. The bishop like a wise man advised him to remove into some other country and to give himself to fasting and prayer, so to avoyde his hands of that wicked spirit. The young man following the Bishops counsel, within few days was delivered from further tentation.  
about the same time also, there was in the country of Mar, a young Gentlewoman of excellent beauty, and daughter unto a noble man there, refusing sundry wealthy marriages offered to hir by hir father, and other friends. At length she proved with child, and being rigorously compelled by hir parentes to tel who was the father, she confessed that a certain young man used nightly to come unto hir, and keep hir company, and sometimes in the day also, but howe or from whence he came, or by what means he went away, she was not able to declare. Hir parentes not greatly crediting hir words, laid diligent watch to understand what he was that had defiled their house: And within .iij. days after, vpon signification given by one of the maidens, that the fornicator was at that very instant with their daughter, incontinently thereupon, making fast the doors, they enter the chamber with a great meignie of torches & lights, where they find in their daughters arms, a foul monstrous thing, right horrible to behold. here a number coming hastily in, to behold this evil favoured sight, amongst other, there was a priest of right honest life, not ignorant( as was thought) in knowledge of holy scripture. This priest( all other being afraid) and some of them running their ways, began to recite the beginning of Saint Iohns gospel, and coming to these words, Verbum caro factum est, suddenly the wicked spirit making a right sore and terrible roaring noise, flew his ways, taking the roof of the chamber away with him, the hangings & coverings of the bed being also brent therewith. The Gentlewoman was yet preserved, & within .iij. or .iiij. dayes after, was delivered of such a misshapen thing, as the like before had not ben seen, which the midwiues and women such as were present at hir labour, to avoid the dishonour of hir house, immediately brent in a great fire, made in the chamber for the same intent.  
Thus much out of Hector Boetius, which, with more, he hath written to prove that all is not feigned which is written of the illusions of devils and evil spirites, the credite whereof I leave with the author.  
Now to return where I left touching Aurelius Ambrose: ye shall understand, that he having once subdued and dispatched his adversary Vortigerne, he determined to make warres against Engist and his Saxons, to prove if his chance might be to recover the realm out of their hands, 
Aurelius Ambrose purposeth to make warres against the Saxons.  and so to restore again the christian religion. But first ere he attempted any exploit against the enemies, he sent ambassadors both unto Congall the Scottish king, and also unto one Loth a towardly young gentleman, 
Ambassadors sent unto the Scottes and picts to require their aid against the Saxons.  and of right comely parsonage, as then reigning among the picts, requiring them both to aid him in so necessary an enterprise as he had in hand against the enemies of Christ and his religion. whereupon both these kings weighing with themselves the duty of all Christian Princes, in respect of the advancement of the cause of faith, and suppressing of ethnike idolatry, 
The Scots and Picts promise to aid the Brytaynes against the Saxons.  promised their help to the uttermost of their powers against the Saxons, who had in such tyranlyke sort subverted and abolished the Christian profession within the Britishe confines. And therefore the old league according to the articles and covenants afore time concluded betwixt the three Nations, 
The league renewed betwixt Britains, Picts and Scots.  was once again renewed, and an army prepared by every of them, to meet at a place and day appoynted, for the better expedition of this their attempted voyage.  
First Aurelius Ambrose, with such power as he brought with him forth of france, and joining thereunto a great multitude of those Brytaynes which had escaped the Saxons hands, either by withdrawing themselves into Wales, or else by conveying themselves into the Countreys of the Scottes and picts, setteth forward toward the scottish army. But first calling together those Brytaines that he had about him, and going up to a little hill, 
Aurelius Ambrose maketh an oration.  where he might bee heard of them all, he made a long Oration by way of complaint, of the great injuries and cruel practices used by Hengist, against the lineage of king Constantine, and the whole estate of the british common wealth. Also of the horrible persecution made by him and his people the Saxons against the professors of the Christian religion. All which matter he handled in words so pithily, his talk yet savouring of the roman eloquence, that the mindes of the Souldiers being kindled therwith, required nothing but battle, as men not doubting but by his wise and politic conduyt to achieve some glorious victory. And to the end all things might be done in better order, according to his appointment, immediately they proclaimed him king. 
Aurelius Ambrose proclaimed king of britain.  Which was by account of the scottish Chronicles, in the year .498. after that Vortigerne with his son Vortimer had reigned seventeen yeares in the whole.  
Aurelius in this wise being established King of britain passeth forth with his people, and within six dayes after, 
Conranus general of the Scottes.  met with the armies of the Scottes and picts. general of the Scots at that time, was one Conranus brother to king Congall, who was troubled with the gout, so that he could not come himself in person.  
Loth the Pictishe king was there himself amongst his people, 
Loth king of the picts.  very desirous to show some proof of his manly prows and manhood. Aurelius Ambrose shewed al the honour that might be devised, as well to the one as to the other of those two Nations, promising to requited them with as much friendship when time and occasion should crave the like assistance.  
These three mighty armies therefore being thus assembled, marched forth towards a place called Mahesbell, 
Mahesbel.  where they understood that Hengist with his power as then did sojourn. Where when both the camps were pitched, and one lying not far from the other: at the first certain light skirmishes were procured by both partes betwixt the light horsemen, wherewith at length being the more provoked to displeasure, they come into the field with their whole main battailes, right fiercely encountering each other, 
The Albions and Saxons encounter in battle.  so that as it appeared, their force was not so great but their mortal hate was even as much, or rather more, if the histories say right.  
The Armorike Brytaynes with a new kind of order in their fight, sore troubled the Saxons, 
The Armorike Brytaynes.  in piercing their battailes, with their men arrayed in certain wards, broad behind, and narrow before wedgewise. The Scots also and picts bare down both the wings of the Saxons, in such maner, that the standards of all the three Nations, Scottes, picts, and Brytaynes, were at point almost to meet, having made way thereunto through the midst of their enemies. 
The Saxons discomfited.  Wherewith the Saxons( being sore discouraged) began to give back, and finally, notwithstanding all that Hengist could say or do, to haue stayed them, they fell to running away, and fled amain, which when he thoroughly saw, and perceived that there was no recovery, 
See more here of in England.  he himself( in maner the last man that abode) fled likewise his ways out of the field, with an ambushment of horsemen about him, but being pursued by Aurelius right fiercely, he was run through the body by him with a spear, and so was there slain out of hand, 
Hengist is slain by Aurelius as the scottish Chronicles say  in the 400. of Christ, and 40 after his coming into the Isle. howbeit the other of the Saxons conveyed his son Occa( being also sore wounded) away with them up into the next mountains, whither they fled for their refuge, leaving the dead body of his father Hengist in the field, to their high reproach, there to be spoyled and abused of his enemies.  

Aurelius hasteth forth to London.  Aurelius Ambrose having thus got the vpper hand of his enemies, hasteth forth with all speed unto London, where having both the city and tower delivered into his hands, he recovered the whole island from the possession of the Saxons: and such of them as were apt men, able to bear armour, and to serve in the warres, he commanded to depart forth of the land. The other that were minded to tarry behind their fellowes that were thus forced to depart, became subiectes to the Britains, and covenanted to become christians. Thus much haue I written touching Aurelius Ambrose, according to the report of the Scottish writers, but more hereof ye may read in the history of england, where ye shall find this matter set forth more at large. For that which wee writ here, is but to show in what sort the scottish writers make relation of the warres which their nation had with the Saxons, when they began first to set foot here in this land.  
To our purpose then: In the mean time Aurelius having thus recovered the land out of the Saxons hands, and now remaining at London, did all the honor he could ymagine, both unto Loth the Pictish king, and also unto Conranus general of the scottish men, acknowledging howe that by their aid chiefly he had got the vpper hand of his enimyes, 
By support of Scottes and picts Aurelius confesseth ●… e got the h●… torie of the Saxons.  and so he willed to haue it notified amongst his subiectes.  
Hereto he●… caused the league to be renewed betwixt the Scottes, picts, and Brytaynes, the ancient ordinance for the Countreyes beyond Humber, 
The league betwixt Scottes, picts, and Britains is renewed  being appointed to remain unto the scottish men and picts: also that the Saxons should bee reputed common enimyes to all the three Nations, and that vpon invasion made by any foreign power, the Scottes, picts, and Brytanes, should aid one another as occasion served.  
This league being concluded with these articles of covenants was the more strongly confirmed, by reason of such affinity and allyaunce as then also ensued. For whereas Aurelius had two sisters, the one name Anne, and the other adam, virgins both. 
Anne the daughter of Aurelius giu●● in marriage un●… to Loth king of picts.  Anne being the elder, was given in marriage unto King Loth, by whom certain yeares after he had issue two sons, Mordred, and Walwan, or Galwan, with a daughter name Thametes: adam being the younger sister, was married unto Conranus, 
adam married unto Coranus.  general( as is said) of the scottish army. Howbeit she lived not past two yeares after, but dyed in travail of child, which also dyed with the mother. And so ended the alliance of Aurelius and Conranus.  
The Brytaynes being delivered through the victory and means afore rehearsed from the cruel hands of the Saxons, enjoyed joyful peace certain yeares after, but in the mean time diverse of those Saxons which were lycenced to remain in britain, counterfeiting to become Christians, used nevertheless to make sacryfice unto idols, according to the manner of the gentiles, whereof their Priestes being accused and condemned, 
Diuers Saxons Idolaters are burned.  suffered death by fire for that offence, accordingly as the lawe did then appoint them.  
 
whilst these things 〈…〉 Cong●… 〈◇〉 the Scottes being wor●● 〈◇〉 long 〈◇〉, 
The deu●● of Congall.  departed this ●… e, and was butted in the isle of Iona, otherwise called C●●kill, with all king●… pomp and accustomend ceremonies. He reigned over the Scottishmen a●… ut xx. yeares in great famed and glory.  

Conranus.  AFter his decease, his brother Conranus, with great 〈◇〉 of al the scottish 〈◇〉 was admitted King, 
Conranus created king of Scotlande.  in the year after the birth of ones saviour, 
501. H. B.  5●●. and the .xxij. of the reign of the Emperor Anastasius.  
This Conranus( otherwise also called by some Goranus) being established king, first took order that the sons of his brother Congall being within age, should be brought up in the isle of Man, under the governance of certain●… wise instructors and schoolmasters, to be trained in learning and virtuous discipline, according to an ancient ordinance thereof made and enacted.  
Also doubting least peace and quietness now after long warres, 
The earnest diligence of Conranus for maintenance of good orders amongst his subiects.  should minister matter to his people of raising some commotion, to the disturbance of all civil order and politic government within his realm, he code as it had been in circuit round about the same, making inquiry of all maner offenders, on whom he caused due punishment to be executed, without respect either of kith or kin,  
And amongst other enormities, which he understood to be used in maner through al his countreys, this( as he thought was most grievous, that the husbandmen, and other commons of the country, being evil entreated and misused at the gentlemens hands, durst not complain, nor procure any redress: by reason whereof, when they were oppressed or suffered any manner of wrong or injury, 
A goodly ordinance devised by Conranus for relief of his commons.  they were without remedy to haue the same reformed, he ordained therefore, that the names of al such offenders, with the maner of their offences should bee secretly registered in a book every year, by certain inquisitors thereto chosen and appoynted, and if it chanced that those which were thus accused, might afterwards be found guilty before the kings Iustices by matter plainly proved against them, they should then be sure to bee punished according to the measure of their offences.  
This custom of accusations, commonly called mo●… tements, continueth even unto these our dayes.  
Conranus himself( as 〈◇〉 reported) 
The king present at assizes.  used much to be present at assizes and Sessions, to see the laid as they 〈◇〉, either 〈◇〉 to pass the time in hunting within some Forte●● or those, ●… ere to the place where his Iustices 〈◇〉.  
now whilst Conranus king of Scottes thus studi●… for the good government of his people, 
Aurelius Ambrose fell sick of a consumption.  Aurelius Ambrose the king of britain fell 〈◇〉 of a consumption, which brought him to such wea●… nesse that all recouere of health in him was dispayred, 
Occa and Pascentius return into britain.  whereof Occa and Pascentius so●… nes to Hengist being advertised, returned with a mighty power of Saxons into Brytain, which( as Hector Boetius saith) they name at that pre●● Engests land.  
Vter the brother of Aurelius, lay also the same time sore sick of a flix in the parties of Wales, so that to avoyde dissension that was raised among the Brytaynes about the appointing of a general to go against the enemies, Aurelius even sick as he was, caused himself to be ●… aryed forth in a litter, with whose presence his people were so encouraged, that encountering with the Saxons, they won the victory, although with such loss on the●… side, that Aurelius was glad to take truce for the space of four months, and therewith breaking up his camp, went unto Wynchester, and sent Ambassadors unto the Scottish and Pictish kings for aid against the time when the truce should expyre, which was granted, and so he provided for all things ready for the warres against the appoynted time of their assemble. Occa also sent his brother Pascentius into germany for more aid, but as some writ, he●… was driven by contrary winds into ireland, and getting a great power of men together there, he came back to his brother with the same. But whether he had those men out of Ireland, or germany, sure it is that the power of the Saxons was greatly increased therewith. In the mean time died Aurelius Ambrose, 
Aurelius Ambrose departeth this life.  who was poisoned by a mischievous monk a Saxon born, name Eopa, or Copa( as some books haue) that took vpon him to be skilful in physic, and a monk by profession, his death was sore lamented of the Brytaynes: but contrariwise, the Saxons reioyced greatly thereof, so that immediately after, Occa with his power invadeth the britons, using great cruelty in all places wheresoever he came.  
In the mean time the Scottish and Pictish armies were come forward towards Aurelius, according to promise made unto his Ambassadors: but when his death was certainly known amongst them, 
The Scottish army returns home again.  the captains and leaders of both those armies, resolved to return home again, and so they did, for that they doubted in what state and order things should stand amongst the Brytaynes now after the decease of their late king.  
After the death of Aurelius Ambrose, his brother Vter was made king of britain, and falling in love with the wife of Gothlois Duke of Cornwall, he did not onely force hir to lie with him, but also to the end he might enjoy hir the more freely, he ceased not to pursue hir husband to rid him out of the way, whom at length he took within a Castle into the which he was fled, and foorthwyth caused him to bee executed, ●… urmysing matter against him for that he had forsaken one of his Captaines cleped Nathaliod, in battle against the Saxons. By the wife of this Gothlois, 
Vter begot Arthure.  Vter had issue the great Arthure, and because he had no legitimate son, he appoynted that Arthure should succeed him in government of the realm.  
Herewith Loth the Pictish king was not a little moved, disdeyning that Arthure being a bastard, and begot of another mans wife in adultery, should be preferred before his sons the rightful heirs of the Brytishe kingdom: and therefore by ambassadors he did what he could to dissuade Vter from making any such ordinance. But when he saw that he could not remove him from his opinion, he thought best to content himself with silence, till the time served better for his purpose.  
At length when the warres were again renewed betwixt Vter and Occa the Saxon king, Loth in reuenge of the injury done to him and his children, joined himself with the Saxons, and was with them at the battle, in which the Brytaynes got the victory by the presence of Saint Germaine that holy Bishop of Auxer as the Scottish writers make mention. which battle as the same is set forth by Hector Boetius, because it toucheth the state of the picts, we haue thought good here to express.  
It was therefore about the feast of Easter, when the armies came into the field, the Saxons with the Picts on the one side, and the Brytaynes on the other, of whom no small number( being either grown to be Idolaters through conversation with the Saxons, either else infected with the heresy of the Pelagians) even there in camp, 
S. Germain preacheth unto the camp.  by hearing such godly Sermons as Saint Germain preached amongst them, were converted to the true belief, receiving at the same time the Sacrament of the lords body, together in company with other of the faithful Christians.  
Finally when both parties were ready to give battle, 
S. Germaine leadeth the forward.  Saint Germain took vpon him to haue the leading of the forward, wherein he had all the Priestes and ecclesiastical Ministers, giuing commandment, 
The●… cry was Alleluya.  that when he should cry Alleluya, they should all answer him with one ●●tier voice.  
Thus proceed they forth towards the battle, 
Saint Germain beareth the kings standard.  Saint Germain bearing the kings standard in the forefront, and vpon the approach to the enemies, he with the Priestes crying with a loud voice thrice together Alleluya, was answered by all the whole host, uttering and crying the same cry so wholly together, that the very sound thereof caused such an echo on each side, by reason of the hollow mountains and cli●… es hard by them, 
The Saxons miraculously disco●●ed.  that the Saxons amazed at this doubled noise, and doubting not onely another power of their enemies, to be hidden privily among the hills, which they saw on each side of them, but also least the very rocks and mountains would haue fallen down vpon their heads together with the frame of the Element, ready( as it seemed to them) to break in sunder, they took them to their feet, in such dreadful hast, that their breath was not able to suffice half the desire they had to continue their course. Many of them made such hast, that running to the next river in hope to pass the same, were drowned therein. To conclude, all of them generally threw away both weapon and armour, the more lightly to make away.  
Thus through the policy of that blessed man Saint Germaine, the victory remained with King Vter and his Brytaynes, without any bloodshed.  
Saint Bede making mention of this battle, 
Bede dissenteth from Hector Boetius & his author Veremond.  assigneth the time to be at the first coming of Saint Germain into this land, where Hector Boetius, following Veremond, supposeth it to be at the second time of his coming hither, which was in the dayes of king Vter.  
But at what time soever this victory thus chanced, certain it is, the Brytaynes waxing proud thereof, nothing regarded the power of the Saxons, nor took any heed for provision of further defence: 
The Brytayns give themselves unto all kindes of 'vice and abominations.  but after that those holy Bishops Germain and severus were returned into their country, they fell to all kinds of gluttony and excess, in following onely their sensual lusts and fleshly concupiscence: which abuses, the Bishops and other godly men lamenting, 
The threatening of vengeance to succeed vicious living.  ceased not most earnestly to reprove, menacing destruction unto the whole country, if the people leaving their wicked living and most heinous offences towards God, did not amend and repent in due time and space.  
Neither were they deceived herein: for within few yeares after, Occa eftsoons began to make warres vpon the Brytaynes again, and gave them a notable overthrow, slaying of them to the number of .xv. thousand, with their general Nathaliod; 
The Brytaines receive a great overthrow.  but yet this victory was not greatly pleasant unto the Saxons, for in the ch●… se they lost their king the foresaid Occa, being advanced a good way of from the residue of his army with five hundred horsemen, 
King Occa slain.  and a few footmen, in pursuit of hi●… enimyes, which was the only cause, that as the●… the Saxons attempted no further exploit against the Brytaynes.  
And yet for that they would not be without a governor, 
The younger Occa nephew to the former Occa by his brother Oiscus.  they created a●… other Occa to their king, the nephew of the former Occa by his brother Oiscus. And then turned all their force to make warres against the picts, for that Loth king of the Picts, contrary to his oath of credence had aided the Brytaynes in the last battle, 
Lo●… h contrary to his oath of credenco aided the Brytaynes against the Saxons.  as by certain prisoners taken in the same, they had perfit understanding.  
Occa therefore being fierce of nature, to the end to endamage his enemies the more, 
Colgerne, or Colgerme a Saxon, is sent for by Occa.  sent into Germany for one Colgerme, or Colgern, a man of great estimation and ●… rth amongst the Saxons, to come over with a power unto him into England, promising for recompense of his travail and aid against the picts to deliver unto him all such lands as lay beyond the water of Humber, which might be recovered out of the h●… ndes of the picts, to enjoy unto him and his for ever.  
Colgerne accepting the offer, 
Colgerne landeth in Northumberland.  landed shortly after in northumberland, putting the whole country unto fire and sword. Which cruel dealing, caused a great number of Scottes and picts, which held diverse castles in that quarter, to come forth into the field to defend the country, and joining battle with their enemies were discomfited, their slaughter being much increased by the coming of Occa at vnwares vpon them. For he first taking truce with Vter king of the Brytaynes, hasteth with all speed to join his power with Colgerne, after he heard once that he was come a land.  
These news being brought by such as ●… lead away into gallovvay and Pictland, 
The kings of Scottes and picts raise their powers to resist the Saxons.  caused both the kings, Loth and Conranus, in most speedy wise to assemble their forces, and with the same to march forthwith towards the Saxons: but being come within sight of them, ready to give battle, great was the fear and terror in both their hostes to join in fight with such a number of fierce people, as they saw there before their faces. Which fear rose first through the Brytaynes, of whom no small number was there, in aid of the Scottes and Picts, against the Saxons, declaring many things of the great valour, 
The Scots and picts are put in fear of the Saxons valiancy.  strength of body, and huge form of limbs of the same Saxons, being so fierce and cruel in fight, as they alleged, that they were able to put their enemies to flight, even with their grymme looks and terrible countenances. Whereof such fear and terror was spread through both the whole armies, that if shane had not partly wrought amongst the m●… n of war, many of them would haue fled their ways before any battle had been attempted at all.  
The kings perceiving such discomfiture amongst their men, caused them to assemble together, and appoynted one such as was thought meet for the purpose, 
The kings cause one to make an oration unto their people to remove all fear out of their heartes.  to declare unto them on their behalfs, how they could not but marvel to understand such fear and lack of courage, as appeared generally through both the armies, considering there was no cause thereof, they being such a number of able warriors prefectly appoynted, and therewith lead by such gouernours and Captaines, as there was no reason why to be doubtful of victory, before they had seen some trial and just occasion of disaduauntage. For as touching the Saxons, they were no such men but that they might be overcome well enough, as it might sufficiently appear, both by proof of such victories as Vortimere the Brytishe king had obtained against them, and also Aurelius Ambrose, who had vanished them in such sort, that when they durst not eftsoons encounter with him in battle, they found means by traitorous practise to make him away through poison. Then sith the Brytaynes( whom the Scottish men and picts so often had subdued) had at sundry times vanquished the Saxons, why should they fear in such wise to fight with them in common defence of their country, and reuenge of such injuries as they had lately received at their hands, sith the righteous God( as all good men ought to trust) is ever ready to advance a righteous quarrel. And where it was bruited amongst them, that the Saxons were so huge of stature, and mighty of limbs, that no force was able to withstand them, it was certainly known, that the Scottes and picts were endued with no less mightiness & strength of body than the Saxons: so that if they were not of like stomachs, that restend in their own slothful cowardice, and not in natures work, having done hir part in bestowing hir gifts vpon them touching bodily force, in such plenteous maner, as no other nation did lightly any ways surmount them.  
Many other arguments were alleged & laid forth to remove fear out of their hartes, and to incorage them to fight, 
The Scottes through comfortable words of an oration recover new courages.  insomuch that in the end it appeared the same wrought the wished effect, in such wise, that they generally required battle, offering to live and die at their captains feet, and to follow them whither soever it should please their kings & liege lords to appoint them.  
Herewith the kings being satisfied, forth they march towards their enemies, whom they found ready to receive them, and that with such rigorous violence, that in the end after great slaughter made on both partes, 
The Scots and picts are put to flight.  the Scottes and picts were put to flight, the Saxons pursuing in the chase till the dark night caused them to withdraw and return into their camp.  
The day next following, the Scottish king with the residue of his army, hasted away with al speed towards gallovvay, and the Pictish king withdrew into Pictlande.  
The Saxons using the victory most cruelly, slue all such of the Pictish and Scottish nations, as they met with, in all places betwixt Tine and tweed.  
Then did Occa create the forenamed Colgerne duke of Northumberland, 
Colgern created Duke of northumberland.  who repairing all such castles and strong houses, as he thought expedient to haue kept, placed in the same garrisons of souldiers, to defend the country against all maner of enemies.  
After this, Occa turned his power against the Brytaynes, which in the last battle had aided the Scottes and picts, as before is partly touched. The Brytaynes receiving a great overthrow in battle, 
The britain overthrow in battle by the Saxons. Vter withdraweth into Wales. London recovered by Saxons.  Vter the Brytishe king was glad with such as might escape the enemies hand●…, to withdraw into Wales, leaving the residue of his Countreys unto the Saxons, who thereupon recovered not onely the city of London, yielding itself unto them for doubt of some long s●… ege, but also all those countreys and provinces, which Hengist the first of the Saxons that reigned as king within the bounds of Albion at any time, had holden or enjoyed, & ceased not after recovery of the same, to vex and disquiet the Scottes, Brytaynes and picts, with continual incursions, hoping by such means to keep them still occupied.  
In the mids of this trouble Vter king of the Brytaynes departed this world, 
The death of Vter poisoned by drinking water of a well.  poisoned( as some haue written) by drinking water taken out of a fountain, which the Saxons had envenomed. He died in the year after the birth of our saviour 521. and in the xviij. of his own reign. 
521.   
After his decease, Loth king of the picts sent his ambassadors unto the lords, 
Loth requireth the kingdom of britain.  and other the estates of the british dominions, requiring them according to the accustomend laws, and ancient ordinances of the realm, to receive him as king, sith he had married the sister and heir of the two brethren Aurelius Ambrose, and Vter, their two last kings, being as then both deceased without leaving behind them any lawful issue, by reason whereof, their estate was fallen unto him, to enjoy the same during his life, having married( as is said) their own natural and lawful born sister, and after the decease of him and his wife the said sister, then it ought by course of the laws of all realms and Countreys to descend unto such issue as he had begot of hir, which was two sons, the one name Mordred, 
Mordred and Gawane.  and the other Valuane, or Gawane, as some do call him.  
The Brytaynes disdainfully using the Pictish ambassadors that came with this message, 
The Brytaines refuse to receive either Loth or any of his sons to reign over them.  refused not only to come under subiection of Loth, but also denied that his sons begot of his lawful wife, the sister of Aurelius and Vter, should haue any rule or government amongst them, as those that were no Brytaynes born, but strangers unto them, being both born and vpbred in a foreign country.  
Those ambassadors then having their answer, and being sent home with reproach, the Brytaynes contrary to the laws of all nations, proclaimed Arthure, 
Arthure proclaimed king of britain.  being a bastard born, king of their realm, and forthwith assembling their powers under his leading, marched on against the Saxons, 
Arthure goeth forth against the Saxons.  in purpose to abate some part of their strength, before the picts( which was doubted would shortly co●… e to pass) should join with them.  
Therefore having procured aid of the Armoryke Brytaynes forth of france, 
The Armorik Brytaines in aid of Arthur.  they fought with their enemies within ten miles of London at the first, where the Saxons being at two several times vanquished, 
The Saxons vanquished, are constrained to pay tribute to the Brytaynes.  were constrained not onely to pay tribute, but also to receive magistrates to govern them by the said Arthures appointment, with other grievous articles of agreement, to the great rejoicing of the Brytains, for these so lucky beginnings in the first exploits of their late elected king.  

London is won by the Brytaynes.  afterwards was London easily won by the Brytains, wherein Arthure remaining for a season, took aduise with his nobles howe to proceed in his warres against the rest of the Saxons. 
Arthure raiseth a power against the picts.  Finally having prepared a mighty army, he determineth to go against those which inhabited beyond Humber northwards, with whom( as he had certain knowledge) the Picts were joined: for Loth coming to agreement with Colgerne, 
A league concluded betwixt Loth and Colgerne.  concluded a league with him, whereby they were bound to aid one another against the Brytains, as common enemies and aduersaries to them both.  
The Brytaynes at their coming into Yorkshire pitched their camp not far off from their enemies, who were already joined together and encamped abroad in the field. The next day after, knowledge being had that they should haue battle, 
Howel leader of the Armorike Brytains.  Arthure appoynted Howel leader of the Armoryke Brytains to encounter with the battle of the picts, and he himself to match with the Saxons. Thus they met together on both partes very fiercely, and a sore battle was fought ther betwixt them, so that for a good space it was doubtful whether part should haue the advantage of the day, 
The Picts put to flight.  but at length the picts were put to flight, which advanced the Brytaynes to the gain of the whole field. For the Saxons after they perceived howe the picts were discomfited, dreading to abide the whole brunte by themselves, 
The Saxons chafed, made their race towards york.  betook them also to their heels, and made their rase towards york, as fast as their feet might bear them.  

York besieged  Arthure pursuing them thither, besieged the city almost three months together, but the Saxons defended the walls so stoutly making often issues forth vpon the Brytaynes, that till hunger began to capitain them, they cared little for the siege. In the end when they were determined to haue yielded up the city, they had knowledge, howe there was an huge army of picts and Saxons newly assembled, and ready to come forward to their succours, also that king Occa( escaping from the battle wherein he had received the overthrow at Arthurs hands, and fleeing afterward into germany) was now returned with a new power, and arrived within the mouth of Humber. 
Occa returneth of ou●… germany with a new power.  Which news caused them to defer all communication, in hope that if they might abide the siege but for a small time, the Brytaynes should shortly bee compassed in on each side, and oppressed on the sudden.  
Arthur heard of the coming of their succours in like maner, and judging it no wisdom to tarry the coming of his so puissant enemies, considering what a number of diseased and sick persons he had already in his host, 
Arthure raiseth his siege.  by reason of their long lying abroad in the field) raised his siege, and withdrew himself so speedily as was possible with his whole army into Wales, where he appoynted the Armorike Brytaynes to sojourn for that Winter, with other of the meaner sort of his own souldiers. 
Arthure returneth to London  whilst he took the residue of his chosen bands, and went to London, there to provide that no rebellion should be raised amongst the Saxons of Kent, or other of the countreys near about.  
In the beginning of the next spring, he gathered his host together again, and with the same went forth against Colgerne and Occa, who being issued forth of Northumberland, were entred into the british confines, spoiling and wasting the country with their accustomend cruelty. 
Arthure discomfiteth the Saxons twice in battle, & then again lieth siege to york and winneth it.  whereupon encountering them twice in battle, he obtained the victory, and then besieging York, at length he entred into that city, by means of a Brytayn, who dwelling amongst the Saxons there, in the night season conveyed a sort of Brytains into the city, the which breaking open the gates in the dead of the night, did let in al the whole host. Where Arthur would not suffer his men to make any great murder of the enemies, which were content to yield themselves, 
Arthure useth the victory with gentleness.  but used them very gently, thereby to win more praise amongst all those that heard of his worthy victories.  
The Brytaines having thus conquered the city of york, many feats of arms were daily practised betwixt them and the Saxons, which held possession still of the country there abouts. But the Britaines lying in that city al the summer and winter following, 
The Brytaines sojourning for the winter time within york, give themselves unto banqueting and voluptuousness.  at length began to take their ease, namely in the depth of the winter, and therewith gave themselves to banqueting, drinking, play, and other kindes of voluptuous pleasures, so that it seemed they trusted more to their passed victories than to their present force, not fearing such danger as was like to follow.  
It is thought of some, that about the same time, Arthur first instituted, that the feast of christmas should be kept with such excess of meats and drinks, in all kinds of inordinate banqueting and revel for the space of thirteen dayes together, according to the custom used still through both the realms of England and Scotlande even unto this day, resembling the feasts which the Gentiles used to keep in the honour of their drunken God Bacchus, 
Christmas banquets resembling the feasts Bacchanalia.  called in latin Bacchanalia: wherein all kindes of beastly lust and sensual voluptuousness was put in ure. But whence soever, or by whom soever this insatiable gormandize came up amongst us, surely a great abuse it is, to see the people at such a solemn feast( where they ought to bee occupied in thankes giuing to almighty God, for the sending down of his onely begotten son amongst us to give themselves in maner wholly to gluttony and excessive filling of their bellies, with such maner of lewd and wanton pastimes, as though they should rather celebrate the same feasts of Bacchanalia, and those other which the Gentiles also kept, called Floralia, and Priapalia, than the remembrance of Christes nativity, who abhorreth all maner of such excess.  
But now to my purpose. When the next summer was once come, Arthure lead forth his Brytaynes against their enemies, but by reason of such ease and pleasure as they had taken whilst they sojourned in york, 
The Brytaines through rest and ease became unapt to sustain the pains of warres.  being now come into the field, they were able to abide no pains, so that no good was done of certain yeares after, till finally Arthure joined in league with Loth king of the Picts. The conditions of which league were these. That Arthure during his natural life should reign as king of the Brytains, 
A league concluded betwixt Arthure king of Brytaynes, and Loth king of picts.  and after his decease, the kingdom to remain unto Mordred and his issue, if he chanced to haue any. That the picts should aid the Britaynes against the Saxons, and haue all such lands as might bee recovered of them beyond Humber. Also the league which was betwixt them and the Scottes, 
Mordred marrieth the daughter of one Gawolane a britain.  they should duly observe. Mordred should marry the daughter of Gawolan a noble man amongst the Brytaynes, and of highest authority next unto Arthure himself: the children of this marriage to bee brought up with their grandfather in Brytain, till they came to yeares of discretion. 
Gawan or Gawen in service with king Arthure.  Gawan the brother of the foresaid Mordred, should serve king Arthure, and receive at his hands large entertainment, and great possessions to maintain therewith his estate.  
Other articles there were comprised in this league, according as was thought requisite for the maintenance of stable friendship betwixt these kings and their nations. So that Arthur having concluded this league, and still being desirous to purge the whole isle of all miscreants and enemies of the Christian faith, 
Arthure sendeth ambassadors unto the kings of Scots and picts.  he sent unto the Scottish and Pictish kings, requiring them on the behalf of that duty which they ought unto the advancement of Christes religion, to assemble their powers, and to meet him at Tynmouth, whither he would repair to join with them, at such day as they would appoint, from thence to march forth against the Saxons.  
Loth king of the picts, and Conranus king of the Scottishmen, 
Scottes, picts and Brytaines, join together against the Saxons.  failed not in this so necessary an enterprise, but agreeable to Arthures request, within few dayes after they came forward, and joining with the Brytaynes, forth they went against the Saxons, whom they understood to be already in camp, under the conduit of their king Occa, in purpose to stop their passage.  
When both the armies were approached near together, they prepared to the battle, and first Colgerme Duke of northumberland mounted vpon a light gelding, road almost even hard to the faces of the picts, where they stood in their order of battle right stoutly, 
Colgerme reproveth Loth.  and there uttering many reproachful words unto Loth and other of his nobles, for breach of their promised friendship to him and his Saxons, declared that he trusted shortly to see just punishment light upon them for this falsehood and untruths sake, in thus joining with their former enemies against their most trusty friends and steadfast allies.  
The Pictishe king not greatly moved herewith, commanded his Standards to advance forward, and the Saxons likewise hasted apace towards them, so that the one being come within danger of shot of the other, the picts let fly their arrows right freshly. Arthur in the mean time having set his people in array, exhorted them to fight manfully: and so soon as he perceived that the fray was begon by the Picts, he in semblable wise commandeth the Brytaines to give the onset, so that immediately there ensued a sore conflict: the Scottes being in the right wing, slaying Cheldricke one of the chiefest Captaines amongst the Saxons, quickly discomfited that Wing with the which they were first matched.  
Colgerme with his Saxons encountering as is said with the picts, placed in the left wing, rushed in amongst his enemies( vpon an earnest desire to be revenged of his adversary king Loth) with such violence, that at their first encounter he overthrew the same Loth: but immediately thereupon two Pictishe horsemen running at Colgerme sideling wise, bare him quiter through. 
Colgerme is run through by his adversaries.  In the mean time, Loth by mean of his strong haberioyne escaping without hurt, was relieved by such as stood about him, and restored again to his company: but Colgerme being deade before he could be recovered from amongst the throng of his enemies, his men were so discomforted therwith, 
The Saxons are put to flight.  that streight ways thereupon they fell to running away. The main battle of the Saxons being thus left bare on both sides, began to give back, which Arthure perceiving, the more earnestly pressed forth vpon them, so that in the end Occa being constrained to flee, 
Occa constrained to flee.  and receiving a sore wound, had much ad●… to be conveyed away by some of his horsemen, the Brytains pursued so fiercely vpon him. At length being brought unto the sea side, he got vessels, and escaped over into germany. This victory being thus achieved, constrained the Saxons to yield unto king Arthur, 
Vpon what 〈◇〉 Arthure receiveth the Saxons vpon their condition.  simply committing themselves unto his mercy, who of his clemency was contented to pardon them of life and goods, vpon condition they would become christians, and from thenceforth never after to make any warres vpon their neighbors the Brytains, Scots, or picts. But if they would not agree hereunto, then leaving their goods, armour, and weapon behind them, they should avoid the land, and that within .xiij. days next ensuing.  
Many of the Saxons that could get passage, sailed over into germany. Other feigning themselves to become Christians, remained in the land, looking one day for better hap and fortune. diverse that were not able by means of poverty to get away within the time appoynted, and yet refusing to be christened, were put to death, according to the Proclamation set forth for the same purpose, so that in comparison very few amongst them received the Christian faith sincerely, and with a true meaning mind.  
Things being thus quieted in Northumberland, Arthure took order for the repairing of Churches abroad in the country, 
Arthure causeth churches to be repaired  which the Saxons had overthrown or defaced, namely in the city of york he bestowed great cost, where the cruel infidels had done much hurt vpon Churches, and other religious houses.  
In the year following, Arthure had news how the Saxons which held the isle of Wight, joining with the Kentish Saxons, had don great displeasures unto the Brytaynes, on that side of the Thames, killing and slaying an huge number of them with great cruelty, wherewith being sore moved, he drew towards London with his army, 
Arthure purposeth to destroy the whole race of the Saxons in Albion.  purposing utterly to destroy all the East and South Saxons, sith otherwise he could not provide for the surtie of his subiects, being stil in danger to be murdered and robbed, so long as any of that wicked generation of the Saxons remained here amongst them.  
By means also of the league, he had with him in this journey ten thousand picts, and as many Scottes: Eugenius nephew to king Conran by his brother Congall being general over the Scottes, 
The opinion which men had conceived of Mordred for his wit and towardlinesse.  and Mordred the son of King Loth by his wife Anne, governed the picts, a lusty young gentleman, very witty and towardly in al his doings. Furthermore Arthur understanding what hurt rest and ease had done amongst his men of war, caused them to keep the field in al this journey, and passing by London, lodged them a little beside the river of Thames. But he himself with some of his nobles, entred into the city, causing supplications to be made unto almighty God three days together, for good success to follow against the Saxons. On the fourth day hearing diving service celebrated by the Bishop of London, and causing a sermon to be made in the Market place, he committed himself & his whole army unto the tuition of Christ, and his mother the virgin, whose Image in steede of a badge, 
Arthurs badge  he bare on his shield continually from that day forward, as diverse heretofore haue written.  
After this, issuing forth of the city, 
Arthures exhortation to his people.  he willed al his men to be of good comfort, as they that fought in a just quarrel against Pagans, and enemies of the faith. Mordred and his father in law Gawolane passed on before the battles with five thousand horsemen, and being come within five miles of the Saxons, who likewise were assembled in camp, 
An offer made by the Saxons unto king Arthure.  there came from them unto Arthur Ambassadors, requiring him to stay his journey for they were ready if they might haue liberty so to do, to depart out of the land, with their goods and substance, without further molesting the Brytains, either by one means or other.  
Arthur would neither consent hereunto, nor yet grant a truce for three dayes, for the which they made earnest suit, but bad them depart for that time, only assuring them that he would not come passing two miles forward for that day, so that if they thought good, they might return to him in the morning, and haue answer what the chiefest governors of his host thought touching their request, by whom he would haue the matter more thoroughly debated. In the mean time whilst the Brytaines were busied with hearing of these Ambassadors, & taking aduise what was best to do touching their demand, the Saxons marched forth with all speed, 
The Saxons coming vpon Mordred and Gawolan, put them with their people to the worse.  and coming vpon Mordred and Gawolan at vnwares, they gave the onset freshly vpon them, & that very much to the disaduauntage of the Brytains & picts, who notwithstanding through the earnest exhortation of their captains, received their enemies right fiercely, in doing that which was possible for so small a number to do, howbeit in the end oppressed with multitude, they were forced to fly and so did, not resting till they came in sight of the whole army. In which flight, Mordred and Gawolan by help of their soldiers, being mounted vpon their horses, escaped without hurt, though they lost no small number of their company, as well in the fight as in the chase. The Saxons Ambassadors being not yet departed out of the British camp, were hereupon stayed till the next morning, and then had answer given them, 
What answer the Saxons ambassadors had at Arthurs hands.  that from thenceforth the Brytaynes were not minded to hear any messengers of the Saxons coming to entreat of peace, sith it was manifest enough, they ment nothing but falsehood, as well appeared in that they had against the law of arms whilst their Ambassadors were in communication, distressed part of the British army, and therfore they should assure themselves, to haue at Arthures hands nothing but cruel war to the uttermost of his power in reuenge of such their great untruths & cloaked dealings.  
They had vneth received their answer, but that there came from the Saxons .xl. other Ambassadors▪ being men of great authority amongst them, to excuse that which had happened over night, 
The excuse of the Saxons.  in laying the fault vpon a sort of undiscrete persons, nothing privy unto that which the governors of the army had done, touching the sending of their ambassadors, and thereupon had without their aduise made that skirmish.  
But Arthure judging that there was some new subtle practise in hand under pretence of this new embassage, commanded as well these that came last, as the other which came first, to be kept in the marshals tent, that in no wise they should escape, whilst he himself in the second watch of the night departed out of his camp, with all his pvissance, 
The sudden invasion made by the Brytains vpon the Saxons.  which he divided into three battailes, & having marched three miles forward, he was vpon his enemies ere they understood any thing of his coming, insomuch that the Britains had slain and chased the watch of the Saxons camp, before it was certainly known what the matter ment. 
The great tumult in the Saxons camp.  Hereof also ensued such a tumult & noise amongst the Saxons, running up & down, calling & crying one to another, as it happeneth in such cases of extreme fear, that the best advised amongst them, wist not well what to do. 
Mordred desirous to be revenged.  whereupon Mordred desirous to reuenge his last overthrow, broke in also vpon his enemies right fiercely. But some of them having gotten them into their armour, stood at their defence while amongst their carts and carriages, and so resisted the Brytains on that side for a season: other of the Saxons having no leisure to arm themselves, nor to draw into any order of battle, by reason of the sudden impression of the Brytaynes, broke forth of the camp on the contrary side, 
The Saxons are put to the flight.  and fled so fast as their feet might bear them. But being pursued by the Brytishe Horsemen, and beaten down, a great number of them ran into the next river, and there were drowned, choosing rather that kind of death, than so cruelly to be murdered by the adversaries hands: verily the Brytaines shewed no mercy that day, 
The cruelty of the Brytains in slaying the Saxons.  for so many as came within their danger, dyed without redemption. And this bloody battle made an end of such an huge number of Saxons, that it was thought they should never haue recovered again any puissance able to haue endomaged the Brytaynes in any maner of wise.  
Arthure having thus vanquised his enemies, gave licence unto those nobles which he had detained( as is said) in his camp, being sent unto him as Ambassadors, to depart over into germany, appointing the residue of such Saxons as were men of no defence, to remain stil in the land, yielding a yearly tribute unto the Brytains, and also with condition that they should become christians.  
The Scottishmen and Picts which had aided the Brytaynes in this journey, sojourned while after at London, where Arthure feasted and banketted them in most royal wise, 
Arthures ●… nificence.  showing them al the honor that might be devised, and afterwards sent them home right princely rewarded with many great gifts and rich presents.  
whilst such business as ye haue heard was thus in hand betwixt the Saxons & Britains, the estate of the Scottish common wealth, was governed by great wisdom and policy, without any notable trouble or disorder.  
But finally when king Conrane began to wax aged, and that such as had the chief doings under him, sought not the execution of iustice, but their own commodities, to the hindrance of a multitude, the people began to repined thereat, and to practise a conspiracy with diverse of the Nobles against Conrane, 
A conspiracy practised against Coran.  and those which ruled by his appointment.  
It chanced that there was one Toncet, a man of base birth, assigned by the kings commission to be chief iustice, or as it were chancellor for the administration of the laws in Murrey land, a person passing full of rigorous cruelty, especially in judgements of life & death, and in gathering up of all maner of forfeitures of penal laws which he did onely to purchase favor of the king, by the enriching of his coffers, 
An evil officer.  in respect whereof he had small regard either of right or wrong, so that there were hope of somewhat to be gotten.  
Amongst other the violent doings of this Toncet, he caused diverse merchant men of the town of Fores in Murreyland( as then the chiefest town of all that country) to be accused of treason by a light information, and in the end executed without any apparent matter, onely vpon a covetous desire to haue their goods and riches, because they were men of great wealth and substance. diverse noble men of the country there abouts, & namely of the town of Fores, being partly of kin unto those marchants, were sore offended with this act, and hereupon they first came unto Toncet, & reviled him with many high reproachful words, & afterwards fell vpon him in the place of open iudgement where he sat as then in his iudgement seat, 
A presumptuous act.  and there murdered him, getting them forthwith up into the mountains to avoid the danger, which they knew unpossible for them to escape, if they should happen to be taken whilst Conran should be living. After this, they devised how they might increase their heinous dead and bold enterprise with an other far more horrible & notable, 
The determination of the murtherers to dispatch the king also.  which was to slea the king himself, as the original cause of all such mischief that then reigned in the realm through the unworthy government of his unjust ministers & covetous magistrates, hoping withall to obtain the favor of some of the noble men, whom they knew to malign the king & his counsel most extreemly, & thereby in short time to be assured of their pardon. Shortly after it chanced that one Donald also governor of Athol, 
Donald governor of Athol, conspireth with the outlaws to murder the king.  a man in great favour and trust with the king, had understanding what these outlaws intended, & thereupon practised with them by privy messengers, that they should come in secret maner unto Enuerlochtee, where the king sojourned, promising them by most assured means of oaths & vows, that they should haue al the furtherance he could devise towards the achieving of their enterprise.  
Hereupon these outlaws according to their instructions, 
The outlaws enter into the kings bed chamber.  came in secret wise unto Enuerlochtee and were closely conueyd into Conrans bed chamber by Donalds means, who as though he had known nothing of the matter, got himself quickly out of the way when he saw them once entred within the door of the chamber. Conran the king perceiving how he was betrayed, and that his enemies were got into his chamber ready to murder him, stepped forth of his bed, & falling down vpon his knees besought them to take pity of his age, & not to defile their hands in the blood of their natural lord and king, considering the fault was not his, 

Conran is murdered within his bed chamber by traitorous means.  
35. H.B.   if they had been any ways wronged. Howbeit they doubting nothing but least he should escape their hands, streightwayes dispatched him out of life, and withal made hast away. This was the end of king Conranus, in the .xx. year of his reign, being the .xvj. of Arthurs dominion over the Brytains, 
20. H.B.  the fifth of the Emperor justinianus, and in the year after the birth of our saviour 531. 
535. H.B.  But his corps was butted in the Abbey of Iona, otherwise called Colmkil, with such funeral pomp & exequies, as in those dayes were used.  
AFter him succeeded his nephew Eugenius, 
Eugenius.  the son of his brother Congall, the which Eugenius as above is said, 
Eugenius is invested king of Scotland.  was with Arthure in the last mentioned journey against the Saxons.  
There were that counseled him in the beginning of his reign( which he began in Argile being placed there vpon the chair of marble) that he should see in any wise the auctours of his Vncles death duly punished, 
Regicides or kingquellers ought chiefly above al other to be punished  to give ensample to other, that they should not attempt the like hereafter against their liege lord and crwoned King: but he contrariwise did not only forgive the offence, but also received the forenamed Donalde with other the murtherers into his service, 
Eugenius is suspected of his predecessors death.  and made them of his privy counsel, which caused many men to suspect, least he himself had been of counsel with them in committing that murder. The talk whereof, was so common in all mens mouths, namely amongst the common people, 
The queen Dowager fled with hir two sons into ireland.  that the queen Dowager late wife to king Conran, doubting not only the surety of hir own life, but also of hir two sons( which she had by the said Coran, the one name Reginan, and the other Aidan) fled with them over into ireland, where within few yeares after, she dyed with the one of hir sons, that is to wit Reginan: the other Aidane was honourably brought up by the king of that country, according to his birth and degree.  
Eugenius in the beginning of his reign, to win thereby the peoples favor, demeaned himself most gently in al his proceedings, doing nothing that tasted in any part of cruelty. He would oftentimes sit amongst the Iudges himself, 
The humanity and favourable friendship of king Eugenius towards his people.  and if he suspected least any man had wrong, he would licence them to plead their case of new. And such as he perceived were not of ability to follow their suite in any cause of right, he would help them with money of the common treasury. He ordained also, that no orphan should be compelled to answer any action, or otherwise bee vexed by suite of law. 
Commendable ordinances.  moreover, that no widow should be constrained to come past a mile forth of hir own doors for any matter in controversy betwixt hir and any other person, to be heard afore any Iudges or public officers. Robbers, thieves, and their receptors he caused to be duly punished, to refrain other from attempting the like offences. And also he had a special regard for the observing of the league betwixt his subiects and the picts, with the Brytaynes, according to the tenor of the same.  
About this season should i t be also that Arthur did achieve all those worthy victories which are ascribed unto him against the Scots, 
The victorious conquests ascribed to Arthure.  Irish men, Danes, Norwegians, & other northern people. moreover it is written by some authors, that he should subdue the most part of germany with the low countreys, Brytain, normandy, France, and the Romaines, with the people of the East, but the credit hereof resteth with the same authors. Only it is certain( as Hector Boetius affirmeth) that Arthur lived in the dayes of justinianus the Emperour, 
This causeth no small doubt to arise of the great victories ascribed unto Arthure.  about which time the goths, vandals, Burgonions, and Frenchmen did invade sundry partes of the roman empire, pitifully wasting and spoiling the same, where yet such writers as haue set forth those warres make no mention of Arthur at all. Therfore letting all doubtful things pass, I will proceed with my author, and declare what he hath found written in such Scottish Chronicles as he followeth touching the British Arthur, which for that it partly varieth from the other our common chronicles, 
Geffray of Monmouth.  namely Geffray of Monmouth, I think it worthy to be noted here, to the end that every man may judge therof as to him seemeth best.  

The Brytaines repent themselves of the league concluded with the picts.  To the purpose then: after the Brytains were delivered from the terror of the Saxons, and that with quietness they began to wax wealthy, they repented them of the league, which they had concluded afore with Loth king of the picts, specially for that they could not in any wise be contented to haue any stranger to reign amongst them, 
The request of the Brytaynes to haue one of their own nation appoynted to succeed king Arthure.  and hereupon coming unto Arthur, required of him, sith he himself had no issue to succeed him, that it might please him yet, to name one of his own nation to govern them after his decease.  
Arthure not gainsaying their request, willed them( sithe their pleasure was such, in no wise to haue a stranger to reign over them) to name one themselves, being descended of the blood royal, and such a one as in whom they had perceived some towardly proof of wisdom & valiancy: and he for his part promised to ratify their election.  
The Nobles with great rejoicing of the people drawing together to consult for the choice of such a one, as might bee acceptable to all the british nation, at length agreed vpon Constantinus, the son of Cadore Duke of cornwall, a goodly young Gentleman, both for his person and other his worthy qualities much to be commended. Who being brought by the peers of the realm into the counsel chamber, and there presented unto king Arthure, 
Constantine proclaimed heir apparent and prince of britain.  as one most meetest to succeed him. Arthure accepted their election right gladly, and caused the same Constantine forthwith to bee proclaimed heir apparent unto the crown, by the name of Prince of britain, which notified him to be successor to the king in government of the realm.  
Constantine being in such wise preferred, behaved himself so honourably, and with such a show of gentle demeanour, that he wan him much praise, with an opinion of high worthiness amongst all the british nation.  
In this mean time was Loth the king of the picts deceased, 
Lothian taketh the name of Loth the Pictish king.  leaving his name as a perpetual memory unto his country of Pictlande, the which ever sithence, as a remembrance of his worthiness, hath been called Lothian, or Lawthian. 
Mordred succeedeth Loth in the kingdom of Pictlande.  But his son Mordred succeeding him in government of the Pictishe kingdom, and hearing that Constantine was proclaimed heir apparent of britain, was sore moved therewith, and immediately sending his Ambassadors unto king Arthure, complained, 
Mordred complaineth unto king Arthure, for that Constantine was created his heir apparent.  for that contrary to the honour of his kingly estate, he had broken the league concluded betwixt him and his father late of famous memory king Loth, wherein it was agreed amongst other things, that there should none succeed in the kingdom of britain, after Arthures decease, but the children begotte betwixt King Loth and his wife queen Anne, or such as descended of them: where contrariwise it was notified unto the Pictishe people, that Constantine the son of Cadore was elected Prince, and thereby enabled as heir apparent to the crown.  
They required him therfore to call himself to remembrance, & not so lightly to agree unto the flattering persuasions of the Brytains, advising him unto that thing which was merely repugnant to reason, and against both Gods laws and mans, admonishing him withall to observe the league, according to the oath, which he had solemnly taken vpon him, and to move his subiects to do the like, least for the contrary, they should provoke the wrath of almighty God against them, who is the just revenger of all such as go about to break leagues and covenanted pactions.  

The answer made to the Pictish ambassadors.  hereunto answer was made, by consent of the nobles of britain, that the league which was concluded betwixt Arthur and Loth, endured but for the life times of them two onely, and to cease by either of their deaths: therefore Arthur had done nothing contrary to any pact or promise made, but according to the duty of a Prince that tendered the weal of his subiects, had provided them one to succeed him of their own nation, for doubt least the realm after his decease should fall into the hands of strangers, which in no wise ought of right to be suffered. Therefore if the picts loved the surety of their own estate, it should be good for them to hold themselves contented with their own bounds, least if they sought for other mens livings, they might happily within short time perceive, what doth ensue oftentimes upon such rash and unadvised attempts.  
The Pictish ambassadors returning home with this answer, 
The picts purpose to be revenged on the Brytaines by open war.  caused the whole Nation to take such disdain therewith, that immediately they resolved to reuenge their wrongs, by open warres: but first they thought good to try if they might procure the Scottish men to take part with them in reuenge of such injuries as they had in like maner lately received at the Britains hands. 
The Picts solicit both Scottes and Saxons to make war vpon the Brytaynes.  moreover, repenting themselves, that they had in times past aided the Brytaynes against the Saxons, they purpose to try if they might now move the same Saxons eftsoons to make warres vpon the Brytains, thereby to be the better able to maintain their own quarrel against them.  
First such Ambassadors as were sent from Mordred unto Eugenius king of the Scottes, 
Eugenius the Scottish king agreeable to the request of the picts.  found him very agreeable unto their requests, and the sooner, for that such Scottish rebels as fled unto Arthure, were not onely received by him, but also maintained to make rodes and incursions into the Scottish borders.  
Arthur having knowledge of the devises of his enemies( the warres being first proclaimed) he furnished all the sea coasts with notable numbers of men, to withstand the landing of the Saxons, if they should fortune to attempt any invasion. 
Arthure setteth forward toward the Scottes and picts.  That done, he passed forth with the residue of his people toward the Scottes and picts, who were already assembled in camp, and were come as far as the river of Humber, 
Humber a fatal place for the Brytaynes to be vanquished at.  near to the banks whereof they had pitched their tents, as in a place fatal for the Brytaynes to be vanquished in.  
Both the armies being brought here into order of battle, 
Bishops travel betwixt the parties to bring them to communication for a peace.  the one in sight of the other, there were certain Bishops of those three nations, that took great pains to ride to and fro betwixt them, to exhort the kings unto peace and concord, considering what mischief & great bloodshed should ensue, if vpon wilfulness they would seek to try that by dint of sword, which they might make an end of, by means of amiable treaty & friendly agreement. Again, they could not do the thing that might more content the Saxons, common enemies to the christian religion, than if by their encountering together in battle, they should so enfeeble their whole powers, whereby the Saxons might haue ready means and occasion offered to execute their greedy desires to comquer the whole isle.  

Mordred and Eugenius were persuaded unto peace.  Mordred and Eugenius were persuaded by this earnest travail of the bishops, to put their matter in compromise, and to lay away their armor and weapon, if they might haue assurance that the league made with king Loth should in every point be observed.  
Arthure likewise at the suit of the same Byshoppes, would haue been contented for his part to haue agreed hereunto, but other of the Brytayns, 
The Brytaines would not consent to haue any peace talked vpon.  namely those that were of kin and alliance unto Constantine their Prince, could in no wise be persuaded thereunto, but rather with many reproachful words rebuked the Bishops for their untimely suit, seeing the enemies ready ranged in battle at point to give the onset, so that as they alleged) it might be doubted what they ment by their motion, unless they went about to betray the army, under pretence of a cloaked treaty for an unprofitable agreement.  
These or such like words were vneth ended, 
The battle is begun.  when suddenly the noise being raised on both sides, the battailes rushed together right fiercely. The Brytaines had the disaduauntage of the place, being so encumbered in myres, bogs, and Mosses, that they could not well aid themselves, nor handle their weapons to any purpose. Yet did the battle continue a long time to the destruction of such numbers of men, 
A cruel battle.  that the river of Humber( near unto the which this field was fought) was so mingled with blood, that the water thereof being all over coloured read, carried no small multitude of dead bodies down into the sea. 

A crafty policy.  
This was one of the picks.   In the mids of the fight, there was one with loud voice in the british tongue, cried out to the Brytaynes( of purpose prompted thereunto) that Arthure with other of the nobles on his side were slain, and therefore it were but folly to trust any longer vpon victory, but rather were it wisdom for every man by flight, to provide for his own safety.  
This voice wonderfully encouraged the Scottish men and picts, but the Brytaines were put in such fear therwith, 
The Brytaines put to flight.  that the most part of them immediately hereupon fell to running away.  
Other of them judging this to be but a crafty and some subtle practise of the enemies devised of purpose, as it was in deed, to discomfort them with, abode by it still, manfully continuing in fight, till they were beaten down and slain in maner every mothers son.  
This victory being thus hardly got, cost more mens lives than any other had done of many yeares before: 
twenty thousand of Scots and picts slain.  for of the Scottes and picts being vanquishers, there dyed in that mortal battle above .xx. thousand men together with Mordred, 
Mordred is slain.  and a great number of the nobility of both the Nations.  
Of the Brytains and such other as were with them in aid, there were slain what in battle and in the chase, at the point of .xxx. thousand, 
Arthure with xxx. thousand Brytains slain. Gawan is slain  among whom was Arthure himself, with Gawan or Galuan,( as some books haue) brother unto Mordred, who bare such good will and entier love unto his Lord and master the said Arthur, that he fought that day most earnestly on his side against his own natural brother the said Mordred.  
Also there were killed Cayme and Gawolane with the most part of al the residue of the British nobility, and many prisoners taken, 
Cayme and Gawolan are slain.  by reason that Humber kept them in from fleeing any way forth on the one side, which prisoners also were afterwards slain, the gentlemen onely excepted.  
The day next after the battle, the camp of the Brytains was rifled, and amongst other rich spoils, 
queen Guaynore taken.  there was found queen Guaynore Arthures wife, with a great number of other Ladies and gentlewomen. 
The spoil of the Brytaines camp divided  The whole spoil of the camp and field being equally divided by lots betwixt them, the Scottes had for their partes certain fair Charets, laden with rich stuff and jewels, also horses and armours, beside sundry noble men, which they had to their prisoners.  
unto the Picts fell for their portion queen Guaynore, with the Ladies and gentlewomen, and diverse other of the Noble men, besides a great quantity of other rich pray and booties. These prisoners which the picts had, were conveyed unto a castle in Angus, 
Dunbarre in Angus, not that in lothian.  called Dunbarre, a place of great strength in th●… se dayes, though at this present there remaineth nothing but the name with the ruins thereof. In which castle they were detained under sure ward, during the residue of their natural lives. In witness whereof there be remaining unto this day, the graues and monuments where many of those captive Brytaynes were buried in the fields of a town in that country called Meg●…, not past ten miles from Dundee. But amongst the residue, that of Guaynore is most famous.  

The fable of Queen Guaynores grave butted in Angus.  There goeth a plain tale over all that country, told for an assured truth, that if any woman chance to tread vpon that grave, they shall remain barren without bringing forth any issue more than the said Guaynore did. But whether this be true or not, certain it is, as Boetius writeth, that there dare no women come near, that grave: not only eschuing it themselves, but also commanding their daughters to beware therof.  
This bloody battle weakened so much the forces both of the Scots, picts and Brytaynes, that many a day after they were not able to recover again their former estates or dignities.  
The year also that these three nations encountered thus cruelly together, was after the birth of our saviour 542. 

542.  
8. H.B.   the .xxvj. of Arthurs reign over the Brytaynes, and the .xj. of Eugenius his government over the Scottish men.  

strange and ynketh wonders.  The same year before the battle, were sene many strange sights in Albion. grass and herbs in Yorkeshyre appeared to bee stained with blood. near unto Camelon, a cow brought forth a calf with two heads. Also an Ewe brought forth a lamb, that was both male and female. The sun appeared about noon dayes al wholly of a bloody colour. The element appeared full of bright stars to every mans sight continually for the space of two dayes together. In Wales there was a battle betwixt crows & Pies on the one side, and ravens on the other, with such a slaughter of them, as before that time had not been heard of.  

Eugenius rewardeth his souldiers.  But to proceed, Eugenius king of the Scots at his return from the battle, gave to those that had escaped with life, and abid by him in the chief danger of the fight, many bounteous and large rewards. The sons and nearest kinsfolk of such as were slain, he also advanced unto sundry preferments of lands and livings, that they enjoying the same, might bee a witness in time to come of the good service of their ancestors shewed, in defence of their king and country, and also of his princely liberality, in rewarding the same vpon their issue and progeny. By which noble benevolence, he won him such love amongst his people, 
Eugenius governeth his people with clemency.  that afterwards it seemed howe he governed the estate of his kingdom more by clemency, than by any rigour of laws.  
The Brytaynes immediately vpon knowledge had that Arthur was slain, crwoned Constantine his successor in the Brytishe kingdom, 
Constantine crwoned king of britain.  and for that there should remain none amongst them alive to make any claim to the same kingdom, other than he with his issue, or such as he should appoint to succeed him, they cruelly murdered Mordreds children, 
The cruelty of the Brytains in murdering the innocent children of Mordred.  in most pitiful wise running unto their mothers lap, desce●●ding hir to save their lives, according to hir motherly duty. They were brought up in Gawolane their grandfathers house, and being thus made away, 
The lineage of Mordred clearly extinct.  the family & lineage of their father the foresaid Mordred was utterly thereby extinguished.  
The Saxons at the same time having advertisement what loss the Brytaynes had sustained not onely by the death of their most valiant king and chieftain Arthur, but also for the slaughter of such a multitude of their nation, as died in the battle, 
The Saxons return into England, and drive the Brytaynes into Wales.  they prepare a mighty name of ships, and pass over with the same into England, where being landed, they easily beat down the Brytaynes, and drive them with their king Constantine into Wales, so recovering all that part of the land which Hengist sometimes held, & after his name was afterwards called England.  
Some haue written, how that after king Constantine had reigned certain yeares in Wales, his wife and children died, 
Constantine forsaketh his earthly kingdom in hope of the heavenly kingdom.  whereupon we●… king weary of this world, he forsook his earthly kingdom, in hope of that other above, and secretly departed into Ireland, where applying himself for a time in ministering to the poor, at length being known, by the persuasion of a Monk he became one of his cote and profession. 
Constantine entereth into religion.  afterwards being sent by the Bishop of the Dioces over into Scotland to instruct the people of that country in the true faith and articles of the christian religion, 
Constantine sent forth of ireland into Scotlande is there murdered.  he there suffered martyrdom by the hands of most wicked & godless persons, and was at length( but many yeares after his death) canonised a Saint, and sundry churches( as are to be seen even unto this day) built & dedicated unto him in Scotland by authority of the Bishops there.  
The same time that the said Constantine was driven into Wales, 
Irmenrike, or Iurmirike king of the Englishe men.  there reigned amongst the Englishe men one Iurmyrike the fifth( as Bede hath) from Hengist. The same Iurmyryke though he were not Christened himself, 
Iurmirike concludeth a peace with the Scottish men and picts.  yet he permitted the Christian faith to bee preached amongst his people, and concluding a league with the Scottish men and Picts, kept the same inviolate, during his life time most sincerely.  
The Scottish king Eugenius also lived in peace the residue of his life, without any trouble, either by foreign enemies, or intestine sedition, 
Eugenius the Scottish King dieth.  and at length dyed in the 38. year of his reign, and after the birth of our saviour .569. 
568. H.B.   
AFter his funeral obsequies finished in Colmekill, 
Conual.  where he lieth butted amongst his ancestors, 
Conual elected king of Scotlande.  his brother Conuall was chosen to succeed him in admininistration of the kingdom, a Prince of such inclination to virtue and godliness, as all men may justly wonder thereat. He bare such zealous devotion towards the worshipping of the cross( a thing to put men in remembrance of Christes passion as he took it) that which may soever he road as it is reported he had the same born before him, 
Conuals devotion to the cross▪  and at his getting up and lighting down from his horse, he with all the multitude of people standing about him, would worship it in kneeling down, and reverently kiss it.  
This cross was of silver with a Crucifix thereon, and letters graven in a plate fastened to the staff, containing these two words: Christianorum gloria.  

Crosses set upon the tops of steeples.  He commanded also that the sign of the cross should be set vpon the tops of Steeples, and on the highest towers of the gates of castles and towns. moreover he forbade the cross to bee graven or painted vpon any pavement, least any man should irreverently tread vpon it. Furthermore he had priestes and other religious men in such honor, 
Conuals devotion towards Kirkmen.  as nothing could be more, appointing them to haue the tenths of all those fruits which the earth yielded.  
sundry ordinances he made also, for the grievous punishment of all such as in any wise misused a Priest, or other religious person: as he that gave any of them a blow, should loose his hand for it: and he that slue one of them, should forfeit his goods, and be brent qui●… ke. again, he bestowed many rich jewels, 
Conuals liberality toward●… Churches.  and gave diverse great gifts unto Churches, providing the ministers of sufficient livings, and appoynted that they should haue their houses near unto their Churches, to bee ready to execute that which appertained to their offices, when any need required.  
The king being thus virtuously disposed, caused the whole number of his subiectes by his ensample to be the better affectioned towards the advancement of religion. The report and famed whereof, moved that holy man Saint Colme, or Colombe, 
Saint Colme cometh over forth of Ireland into Scotlande.  to come over forth of ireland( where he had the governance of sundry houses of Monks) with twelve other virtuous persons into Albion, and there gathering together a great number of monks, being here and there dispersed abroad in the country, ●… ee placed them orderly in such houses, as king Conuall had builded and founded for that purpose, appointing amongst them rulers and ministers, such as he thought most convenient.  
But Saint Colme himself, and the other twelve, which he brought over with him from Ireland, placing themselves to inhabit in the Isle of Iona, now called Colmekill, took great pains to instruct the Scottes and picts in the true articles of the faith.  
Amongst the picts the same time the heresy of Pelagius had infected the mindes of many, 
The heresy of Pelagius, in ●… ightland.  by mean that diuers of that nation having dwelled long time in britain, returning into their country; brought that pestilent doctrine home with them, and taught it unto other. Saint Colme therefore informed hereof, passed into lothian unto Brudeus as then king of the picts, earnestly counseling to instruct both him and his people in the right belief, and to extyrpe out of their heartes al erroneous opinions of that damnable sect of the Pelagians lore.  
 

Kentigerne bishop of Glaskew, otherwise called Mungo, bishop of Vasco.  The same time that blessed man Kentigern, otherwise called Mungo, governed the Church of Glaskew, as bishop of the same, who resorting into the company of this S. Colme, had much conference with him to both their comforts, concerning the true articles of our faith.  
This Kentigerne was descended of the blood royal of the Pictishe kings, 
Thanew or Thametes ravished by Eugenius king of Scotlande, of which ravishment she bare the foresaid Kentigerne.  as son unto that virtuous woman Thametes or Thanew, daughter unto Loth king of the picts, whom a young lusty Gentleman( or as some haue written) the last mentioned Eugenius the Scottish king ravished by force, and begot of hir the said Kentigerne.  
he was greatly in favour of the foresaid Brudeus the Pictish king, as one that was nere of his blood. For the same Brudeus was Nephew unto the foresaid Loth, by his brother cleped Melethon, and therefore succeeded in the kingdom of the picts, after that Mordred was slain as before is expressed.  

The castle of calydon now Dounkeld.  Kentigerne went with Saint Colme unto the castle of Caledone, otherwise called Dounkeld, where they remained six moneths in a monastery there, builded by king Conuall, teaching and preaching unto the people of Athole, Calidone, and Angus, that in great numbers came unto them, to hear their godly instructions.  
There is in the same place, where the said castle sometimes stood, a church dedicated unto Saint Colme, built of fair square ston, being at this day a Bishops see, 
The bishops see of Dounkeld.  commonly called Dounkeld, endowed with many fair revenues and great possessions, for the maintenance of the Bishop and his Canons.  
At the sixte months end, those two virtuous persons taking their leave each of other, not without shedding of tears, departed in sunder, Kentigerne returning unto Glaskew, & S. Colme into ireland, 
Saint Colme returneth into Ireland.  where reporting many things, touching the great virtue and holinesse of king Conuall, and with what devotion he had been received both of him and his people, he moved many to wonder greatly thereat, to hear that a king in the midst of all his allurements to pleasure, should yet be so mindful of divine meditations and godly exercises.  
The year following S. Colme prepared to return into Scotland, 
Saint Colme cometh again into Scotland, bringing with him Aydan son to king Conranne.  taking Aydan over with him thither, by commandment of king Conuall, which Aydan as ye haue heard to avoyde the trains of Eugenius, fled over into Ireland with his mother, for doubt to bee made away by the same Eugenius.  
S.. taking the sea with this Aydan, and coming a land on the coasts of Scotlande, was no sooner there arrived, 
The death of Conuall.  but that presently he had knowledge howe the king was dead, being the year of his reign the .x. & after the birth of our saviour .579. 
578. H.B.   
Saint Colme then being thoroughly certified of his death, 
Saint Colme present at the burial of king Conuall.  and that the corps was forward on the way towards Colmekill there to be butted, he thought it a piece of his duty to go thither to be at the funerals, and so doing was as one of the chiefest there in the executing of the obsequies. which being ended, 
Kynnatyll elected king of Scotland.  and hearing that Kynnatyll the brother of Conuall was inthronized king in Argyle, by the free election of all the estates, he nevertheless kept on his former purposed journey, and came unto Kynnatyll, bringing Aydan with him,( appointed by Conuall to haue received the government of the kingdom if he had lived) they were both received with all benevolence of the said Kynnatyll contrary to most mens expectation: 
Saint Colme and Aydan received by Kinnatyll.  in so much that embracing Aydan, he bad him be of good cheer, for it should shortly come to pass, that he should attain to the possession of his graundfathers dominion, 
The prophecy of Kynnatyll.  and haue issue that should succeed him to the great relief of the scottish commonwealth.  
By what sprite of prophecy he uttered these words, it is uncertain, but sure it is that his purpose was to haue given over the government of the kingdom( as he confessed himself lying vpon his death bed) and to haue restored it unto Aydan who had a right thereunto. Howbeit being prevented by death, he could not haue time to accomplish his desire, for within .xx. dayes after his coronation, being surprised with a grievous disease of a catarrike rheum and the squinancie, he was constrained to keep his chamber, committing the public administration of the realm unto Aydan. 
The death of Kynnatyll. Kynnatyll lying vpon his death bed, surrendreth his kingdom into Aydans hands.  hereupon followed a fever through increasing of a flegmatike humour bread by long rest, that after .xiiij. months space vnbodied his ghost, which by the instruction of Saint Colme, being present with him at the hour of his death, he rendered in most devout wise into the hands of his redeemer. Appointing his kingdom as it were by delivery of sey●… n, even there vpon his death bed unto the foresaid Aydan.  
AFter that the body of this Kynnatyll was interred, 
Aydan.  according to the maner, in Colmekyll, 
Aydan receiveth his ●… stir of the kingdom at the hands of S. Colme.  Aydan received the crown sitting vpon the marble ston, after the custom in those dayes used, by the hands of that holy father Saint Colme. Who willing that silence might be kept, laid his right hand vpon the kings head, 
S. Colmes exhortation to the king and the people.  and in his left hand holding his crosier staff, made a brief exhortation, as well to the king as to his people, admonishing them of their dueties each towards other, but especially he exhorted them unto peace and concord, and before al things to remember to walk in the ways of the lord, for in so doing they might hope for wealth and prosperity, in the state of their common wealth, with all other good graces, where as otherwise, if either of the people forgot their dueties towards God, or that the king regarded not duly to execute his office, in giuing God thankes for his bounteous liberality and high benefits bestowed vpon him, it should come to pass, that intestine sedition, conspiracies, and other mischiefs should rise amongst them, to the irrecoverable loss of the realm, by bringing the same into danger to be overrun by some foreign power, if they did not repent in time, and call to God for his favour that it might please him to reduce them again into the right path of his laws and ordinances, when so ever they should so fall from the same.  
When Saint Colme had made an end of these or the like his wholesome advertisements, 
The promise of the people.  all the people rejoicing thereat, promised with one voice, and therewith vowed to follow the same, and to be ever ready to obey the commandment of their prince, and the holy instructions of their bishops & other the Ecclesiastical ministers. The assemble being once dissolved, 
The kings journey into gallovvay.  the king departed into gallovvay, and there delivered the country of certain Brittishe robbers, that had invaded it.  
After this, studying to maintain good orders and quiet rule through his dominions, 
Aydan appointeth sessions to be kept yearly in three partes of his realm.  he appointed an assemble of the chiefest pears of his realm to be holden yearly in three several parties therof, as in gallovvay, Louchquhaber, and Cathnesse, there to ●… ear & determine all suytes & quarrels of his subiects, & to give order for the administration of the laws & al public affairs, as they should see cause, & occasion. He required also S.. to be present ever with them, the matters touching religion might be the better provided for, and that the people might take all things done in those public sessions in right good parte, because such an holy and v●… rtuous father of the church was amongst them, 
Saint Colme present at af●… and Ses●… jons.  and having the chiefest authority.  
Thus continued the realm in quiet state for certain yeares together, till it chanced that diuers of the nobles being together on hunting, fell at variance, 
A fray amongst the nobles being a hunting.  and thereupon making a fray, sundry of them were slain. The beginners & such as were most culpable were ●… ought for, by the kings officers, to haue been had toward, but they in disobeying the arrest, stroke and beate the officers very sore, and immediately therewith fled unto Brudeus king of the picts, so by wilful exile to safeguard their lives.  
King Aydan, according to the maner in such cases accustomend, 
king Aydan requireth to haue certain Scottish outlaws delivered at the hands of Brudeus king of picts▪ Brudeus by denying to deliver the Scottish outlaws, procureth warres to himself and his country.  required to haue those outlaws delivered unto him, that he might do iustice vpon them accordingly as they had deserved.  
Brudeus taking pity of the young gentlemen, alleged many things in their excuse, still deferring to deliver them, till at length he procured war to himself and his country: For Aydan the scottish king offended in that he might not haue those rebelles and public offenders restored unto him, he caused a number of his people, first to fetch a great booty of cattle and innkeepers out of Angus.  
Wherewith the picts being kindled, 

The breach of peace betwixt the Scots and picts.  
A field fought betwixt Scots and picts.   made a like road into gallovvay. Finally the matter grew unto a field, which was foughten in Menteith, not far from Caledon castle otherwise called Dounkeld, with great slaughter on both sides, though in the end the victory yet remained with the Scottes, but losing Arthurnus the son of Aydan their king, they reioyced not greatly at the gain.  

Saint Colme reproveth king Aydan.  That holy man S.. troubled with such news, came unto Aydan, and declaring unto him howe grievously he had offended almighty God in procuring such mischief as had ensued of this war, & reciting in particular the branches thereof, he moved the king unto such repentance for his trespass, that he wholly submitted himself unto Saint Colmes chastisement, who being about the depart in semblance sore offended, the king got him by the sleeve, 
The repentance of king Aydan  and would in nowise suffer him to go from him, till he had declared unto him some comfortable mean howe to redress the matter, for the quieting of his conscience. At length Saint Colme lamenting the kings case, 
Saint Colme goeth unto the king of the picts.  suffered himself to be entreated, and thereupon repaired unto Brudeus the Pictishe king, moving him by way of diuers godly advertisements to incline his affection unto peace. 
An agreement betwixt the scottish and Pictish kings, by the suit of S. Colme.  At length he did so much by travailing sundry times too and fro betwixt the two kings, that he brought them unto agreement for al matters depending in controversy betwixt them & their subiects.  

S Colme returned unto the western Isles.  Thus S. Colme having accomplished that which he came for, returned again into the western Isles unto his wonted home, where he did by wholesome documents and virtuous ensamples, instruct the servants of God in the way of his laws and commandments.  
In this mean time the Saxons having driven and put back the britons into Wales, 
England divided into seven several kingdoms.  and occupying all the residue of their lands and countreys, they divided the same into seven partes, ordaining seven several kings, and govern the same as kingdoms.  
over that of Northumberland adjoining next unto the picts, one Edelfrede reigned, 
Edelfred king of Northumberland.  a man of exceeding desire to enlarge his dominion. He went about by all means he could devise to persuade Brudeus the Pictishe king to renew the warres with the Scottes, promising him all the aid he could make against them, not onely for that he knew the Scottes to haue been ever enemies unto the Saxons, but also for that he himself was descended of the nation called Agathirses, of the which the picts as was thought were also come. But the cause why he wished that there might be warres raised betwixt the Scottes and picts, was not for any good will he bare to the picts, but onely to the end that their power being weakened through the same, 
Edeldreds purpose.  he might haue a more easy pray of their country, the which he purposed vpon occasion to invade and join unto his own kingdom of northumberland.  
Brudeus at the first gave no ear unto his earnest mocions and large offers, but at length through the council and procurement of some of his nobles, corrupted by bribes received at Ethelfredes hands, and still putting into the kings head sundry forged informations of the Scottish mens daily attempts against the Pictishe nation, he determined to join with the Saxons against them, and caused thereupon war to be proclaimed against the Scottes, as those that had spoyled and robbed his subiects, contrary to the league & all bands of old friendship and former amity betwixt them.  

A league concluded betwixt the Scots & britons, with the articles of the same.  The scottish king Aydan perceiving the practise of the Saxons, and together therewith the untruth of the picts, the better to be able to resist their malice, joineth in league with the britons: This article being chiefest in the whole covenant: that if the enemies first invaded the britons, then an army of Scots should be sent with all speed into britain, to help to defend the country against such invasions: but if the Scottes were first invaded, then should the britons in semblable maner come over to their aid.  
The Saxons having knowledge of this appointment betwixt Scottes and britons, to draw the Scottes forth of their country, and so to haue them at more advantage, procured the picts to join with them: 
The Picts and Saxons enter into the lands of the britons.  and so both their powers being united together, entred into the british confines.  
Aydan according to the covenant, came strait unto the aid of the britons. Ethelfred and Brudeus refused to fight for certain dayes, as it were of purpose, thereby to weary the Scottes with watch and travail, being as then far from home. Also they looked daily to haue Ceuline king of the west Saxons to come unto their aid: 
Ceuline or Ceolyn.  but the Scottes and britons having knowledge thereof, first thought it beste to encounter with him, before he should join with the other, 
The Scots and britons put the Saxons to flight, & slew Cutha the son of Ceuline king of the west Saxons.  and thus understanding that their only refuge remained in their armour and weapons, gave the onse●… so fiercely vpon those Saxons, that at the first, slaying Cutha Ceulines son, with a great number of other, they easily distressed and put the residue to flight.  
Aydan would not suffer his men to pursue to far in the chase, 
The triumphant ioy made by the Scots and britons, vpon their new victory.  but called them back by the sound of a trumpet, who being assembled herewith about their standards, made such joy and triumph, as greater could not bee devised, what with dancing, singing, and playing on pipes and other instruments, according to the manner in those dayes.  
But as they were thus in the mids of their chiefest mirth, suddenly appeared the Saxons & picts, 
The Saxons and picts.  which were with Ethelfred & Brudeus, approaching towards them in good order of 〈◇〉 tell, with whom were also the residue of the west Saxons, that had escaped from the late bickering. 
The sudden fear of the Scots & Picts, after all their great ioy and triumphing.  whereupon the Scottes and britons amazed with the sight hereof, were suddenly stricken out of countenance, in somuche that Aydan went amongst them, and with a bold countenance exhorted them to remember, how valiantly they had already put to flight the other of their enemies, so that there was great hope for assured victory of these likewise, 
Aydan exhorted his men to manfulnesse.  if they would now show the like manly courage against them, as they had shewed before in assailing the other. Many other words he used in admonishing them to fight manfully, till the onset given by the enemies, caused him to make an end.  
The Saxons laid about them so stoutly in the beginning, that they forced their aduersaries, 
The Saxons fight stoutly.  with whom they were matched, to give back. neither did Ethelfred fail in that occasion to encourage them to follow the advantage now thus gotten. 
Ethelfred.   
Brudeus with his Picts likewise made great slaughter in that wing of the Scottes, 
Brudeus king of the picts maketh slaughter of the Scots.  with the which he encountered, so that finally the same Scottes perceiving the britons beaten down and sore distressed on their side, fell through discomfort thereof to renning away. 
The Scottes run away.   
There were slain in this battle on the Scottishmens side Brennius lieutenant, or as they termed him the Thane of the Isle of Man, with Dungarre the kings third son, and no small number of other Gentlemen beside. The king himself escaped by help of his son, who staying to get his father out of the press, was slain( as is said) amongst the residue.  
On the Saxons side, there was slain Theobald Edelfredes brother, and Cutha the king of West Saxon his son, as before ye haue heard, with a great number of other. 

Ethelfred lost one of his eyes.  
Brudeus hurt in the thigh.   Ethelfred himself lost one of his eyes. Brudeus the Pictishe king was hurt in the thigh, and besides this, he lost a great multitude of his people.  
Thus Edelfred having got such a notable victory at Deglastone in britain, 
Deglaston the place where this battle was fought.  he could not be so contented, but eftsoons assembling his people, and joining again with Brudeus and his picts, 
gallovvay invaded by Edelfred.  the next summer after invaded gallovvay, and began to rob and spoil that country, to the end he might either enforce the inhabitants, with other the countreys next thereunto adjoining, to yield unto him, either else to bring them into extreme poverty in wasting all afore him.  
But Aydan being advertised hereof, sent to the britons for their couenaunted aid, and coming forward with his own people, which he had assembled together, overthrew certain companies of his enemies, 
certain companies of Saxons overthrown.  as he found them dispersed abroad in seeking for prays, then passing by their main army, he cometh into Annandale, where he joineth with the britons, being come so far forward on their way to meet him.  
The Saxons and picts having knowledge of their enemies doings, won such a place of advantage as they thought it an easy matter for them in keeping the same, to distress both the Scottes and Brytaynes through stoping up the passages, by the which they must of force pass, if they minded to come forth of that dale. These passages lay through certain quickesands, 
Passages thorough Sulleway sands.  and by a river which had but few foordes passable.  
The Scots and Brytaynes perceiving how they were thus enclosed, with all speed trenched their camp about, reysing certain bulwarks and turrets in places where they thought expedient, as though they had meant still there to haue continued.  

The diligence of king Aydan in providing to resist his enemies.  Aydan himself took such pains in seeing every thing done in due order, that his people moved more through his ensample than by any exhortation, were most diligent in their dueties, desirous of nothing so much as to haue occasion ministered, to show some proof of their worthy valiauncies.  
At length, when the enemies were most at quiet, and as was supposed, nothing in doubt of any attempt to be made by the Scots and britons, 
The Scots and britons dislodge.  in the night season, leaving a great number of fires in their camp, they suddenly dislodged, and passing the water by secret fourdes, they entred into Cumberland, and so after passing into Northumberland, 
The Scots and britons enter into Northumberland.  they wasted and destroyed with fire and sword all that came within their reach: The report of which their doings brought Edelfred and Brudeus back into that country to resist their invasion, neither resting day nor night, till they had got sight of their enemies.  
The next day, the souldiers on both sides requiring battle, 
The fight betwixt Scots and britons on the one side, and Saxons & Picts on the other.  together they go with great noise and din both of men and instruments. To much hardiness in the Saxons caused no small number of them to be slain, rather choosing to die with reputation of manhood, than to give back never so little ground to the enemy. Thus the battle continued for a space, right doubtful which way the victory would incline.  
On the britons and Scottish mens side, there were four chief rulers amongst them, beside Aydan himself, as Constantius and Alencrinus Bretons, Callan and Mordock Scottish men. each of these taking a several charge vpon him, did earnestly apply their uttermost endeuers therein, encouraging their bands to put away all cowardly fear, and manfully to stick to their tackle, sithe by victory there was hope of eternal famed, beside surety of life, and advancement to the common wealth of their country, where otherwise they might look for nothing, but the contrary mishaps, as shane, rebuk and importable servitude, so that the Scottish men and britons encouraged herewith, preassed vpon the enemies so fiercely, 
The Saxons & picts discomfited & chased.  that at length as well the Saxons as Picts were compelled to break their array, & fall to plain running away: the Scots following so egrely in the chase, that more of their enemies were thought to die in the flight, than before there had done in the battle. S. Colme as yet being alive, and within his monastery in the isle of Iona, had knowledge by divine inspiration( as the Scottish chronicles make mention of all these matters how they went, and at the very time that the battels were in fight together, he had assembled a company of right virtuous and godly disposed persons, making intercession for the prosperous speed of their king the foresaid Aydan, and at the very instant, as it was known after, 
S.. endued with the spirit of secret knowledge▪  that the Saxons began to flee( as they which had the overthrow) that holy old father shewed great token of ioy and gladness, declaring unto his brethren by the sprite of secret knowledge or prophecy, how Aydan had the better, and that his enemies were discomfited, willing them thereupon to give unto God thankes for the same.  
There was an huge multitude slain in this conflict, 
Ceuline king of Westsaxons slain.  but namely the death of Ceulyne king of the Westsaxons, with other two worthy captains of that nation, 
Quhitelline or Whiteline.  made the slaughter more sorrowful on that side, the one of them hight Cialyne, and the other Quhitellyne.  
The day next after the battle, the spoil of the field being gathered together, all that which was known to haue been taken out of gallovvay and other countreys of the Scottes, was restored by the kings authority unto the owners again. 
The division of the spoil.  The residue which remained was divided amongst the souldiers, the tenth parte onely excepted, which was distributed unto Priestes and Curates, to bestow the same vpon ornaments for their Churches. The Banners and standards of the Saxons and Picts, with many other rich offerings, king Aydan sent unto the Abbey of Colmekill, there to remain as perpetual monuments and tokens of so notable a victory.  
The year next following, that holy father S.. now almost wasted through age, 
S.. departed out of this life.  and hereto also sore troubled with a reumaticke humour, fell sick and died. Some say he ended his life in his house amongst his brethren within the Isle of Iona, otherwise called Colmekill, but Saint Bede writeth howe he died in an island called Heu, where again the irish writers affirm, that he departed in a town in Ireland called Dune, and that his tomb is there in great veneration of the people: vpon the which are these latin verses engraven.  
Hitres in Duno, tumulo tumulantur in uno,  
Brigida, Patricius atque Columba pus.  
Which verses Balantine translateth thus: 
Saint Colme, Saint patrick and Brigitta pure,  
their three in Dune lies in one sepulture.   
Neither did Aydan the scottish king live long time after, 
Aydan king of the scottish men, departeth this world.  for hearing( as is said) that Saint Colme was dead, shortly thereupon more through grief, than by force of sickness, he departed this world, after he had reigned .xxxvij. yeares in governance over the Scottish men, he died about the year of our lord .606. 
606.   
In the dayes of this Aydan there was sent into Albion from Gregory the Pope of Rome, 
Augustinus & Mellitus son into Albion.  diuers learned men( amongst whom were Augustinus and Mellitus) to instruct the English people in the faith of Christ, which as yet they had not received. By the earnest travell and exhortation of these instructors, 
Ethelbert is baptized.  Etherbert king of the Kentishe Saxons was baptized with all his people. The Brittishe priests nor their doctrine the Saxons could in nowise abide, 
The Saxons hatred toward the Brittishe Priestes.  because( as is supposed) the one nation through a natural hatred, still sought the destruction of the other.  
 

Sussex and Essex receive the Christian faith.  The South and east Saxons moved with the ensample of the Kentish Saxons, shortly after also renounced their old superstitious idolatry, and likewise received the Christian faith.  

Edelfred his displeasure.  Edelfred king of northumberland moved unto displeasure herewith, sent word unto these Saxons of the south partes( as then all of them generally known by the name of Englishmen) that sithe they had forsaken the old institutions and ancient religion of their forefathers, he would surely from thence forth be no less enemy unto them than unto the Scottes and britons.  

Valdred other wise called Baldred, the doctor of the picts.  There lived in these dayes that holy man Valdred a scottish man born, but dwelling amongst the picts, whom he instructed in the right faith, and therefore was name the doctor of the picts. He departed out of this life within the island called the base, lying about .ij. miles off from the main land within the sea where the Forth hath the entry betwixt the same Isle, and an other called the May. There were three parishes fell at contention for the burial of his body, as Aldham, Tynningam, & Preston, so far forth, that they were at point to haue fought about it, but that by council of some discrete persons amongst them, it was ordained that they should continue in prayer for that night, & in the next morning stand to the order of the Bishop of the diocese, who was come thither the same time to be present at the burial. The next day in the morning there was found .iij. beeres with .iij. 
A miracle, if it be true.  bodies decently covered with clothes, so like in all resemblance that no man might perceive any difference. Then by commandment of the bishop and with great ioy of all the people, the said several bodies were carried severally unto the said three several Churches, and in the same butted in most solemn wise, where they remain unto this day, in much honour with the common people of the countreys near adjoining.  
AFter that the corps of king Aydan was butted in Colmekill, 

Kenethus Keyr.  
Kenethus Keyr crwoned king of Scottes.   the nobles of the realm assembled together in Argyle, about the election of a new king. Where by the general voices of them al, Kenethus Keyr the son of Conualle( sometime king of the Scottish men as before is mentioned) was now proclaimed king and crwoned according to the maner: but he lived not passing .iiij. moneths after, but died of a catharrike rheum falling down into the artery called Trachea, 
Kenethus Keir death of the cough of the lungs.  He delivered as it were the possession of his kingdom, by way of surrendering the same into the hands of Eugenius son to king Aydan, 
Eugenius the fourth of that name.  by consent of all the nobles, a little before he died, for that it was known he had a right thereunto after the decease of Kenethus.  

Eugenius.  THis Eugenius was the fourth of that name, which had ruled over the Scottish men. As it is said S. Colme prophesied that he should be king long before his fathers death: 
S Colmes prophecy of Eugenius the fourth.  for when all the sons of king Aydan were brought before him, and that Aydan demanded of him which of them should reign after him, he overpassing the residue( which he understood by secret knowledge should die in the warres) appoynted forth this Eugenius, called by some also Brudus, declaring that it should be onely he.  

A lover of peace & quietness.  This Eugenius then being placed in the kingly seat, forgot not such wholesome lessons & virtuous precepts, as the foresaid Saint Colme had taught him in his youth, so that studying how to defend rather that which was his own in peace and quietness, than to seek any ways or means howe to enlarge it, by wrongful encroaching vpon other mens possessions, he grew into such favour with all good men, as greater could not be devised. 
A sharp iusticier.  unto offenders he was a sharp Iusticier, not sparing any transgressor of his laws, neither in respect of nobility or otherwise, but rather those gentlemen which misvsed themselves in breach of good orders, he chiefly gave order to see them punished: where if they behaved themselves worthily, and according to their calling, there was no prince more glad than he to advance them unto honour.  
By these and the like his princely doings, he was both beloved of his people and also dread. He neither favoured the Picts nor Saxons of Northumberland, for that the one nation being Ethnikes persisted in their infidelity, and the other ceased not by all maner of means to support them but yet taking a truce with them both, he firmly caused the same to be observed.  
In the .x. year of his reign Cinigell king of Westsaxons and Edelfred king of northumberland with aid of the picts, 
Cadwalle vanquished.  vanquished Cadwallo king of britons, and chased him into Scotland, where he remained not long, sailing from thence into Brytain in france, & purchasing aid of the king there name Cadoal, returned into Wales, 
Cadwalle is restored unto his kingdom  where vanquishing his enemies the Saxons, & slaying many thousands of them, he was restored again unto his kingdom.  
about the same time was Edelfred king of Northumberland slain in battle, 
See more hereof in England.  at a place called Wintringham, not far from the river of Humber, by Redwald & Ethelbreth, 
King Edelfred slain.  the one being king of the east Angles, & the other of the middle Angles, in reuenge of such injuries as the same Edelfred had done unto the Saxons of the country called Mertia, containing as in the English history more plainly may appear) al those shires from the river of Thames unto the river of Mersec in Lancashyre. Then was one Edwine a right Christian prince, 
Edwyne.  appoynted to reign in his place, by the assignment of the two foresaid kings Redwald and Ethelbreth.  
whilst these things were a doing, there were seven sons of the foresaid Edelfred, that detesting the untrue dealing of the picts, which refused to aid their father in his necessity, and doubting to fall into the hands of edwin, got them unto Eugenius the scottish king for more surety of their lives. their names were Eufreid, Oswald, Oslaws, Oswyne, Offas, Osmond, & Osyk. Ebba the only daughter of Edelfred being taken amongst other innkeepers, and escaping from hir taker, miraculously got a boat in the river of Humber, and with the same taking the sea alone, without all human help,( as hath been reported) she sailed forth, and at length safely arrived at the point of land which stretcheth forth into the sea, in the mouth of the Forth, called even unto this day after hyr name, Saint ebbs head, 
S. Ebbas head.  where being received by the Bishop of that diocese, shee was professed a Nonne, and after continuing in great perfectness of observing that profession, she was instituted abbess of hyr house, showing still in trade of life an orderly ensample for hyr flock to follow.  
Eugenius the Scottish king did lovingly receive the sons of Edelfred, though their father had ever been a cruel enemy against the Scottish nation: and within a while after their coming into Scotland, hearing oftentimes the godly sermons and preachings of the bishops and monks( who in those dayes continually gave themselves unto that exercise they finally abhorred their superstitious idolatry, and received baptism, that salutiferous sign and sacrament of our christian religion. Those churches also which the Saxons in time of the warres had overthrown & destroyed in Galoway & other countreys thereabouts, Eugenius caused to be repaired: moreover also he re-edified sundry castles in those marches, and placed in them garrisons of souldiers, to defend them against all invasions that might happen.  
Thus continuing his reign the space of .xv. yeares or there abouts in honourable peace, to the great advancement of the common wealth of his subiects, 
620.  he lastly died in the year .620. and was butted amongst his elders in the Isle of Iona, within the monastery of Colmekill.  

Bonifacius a godly preacher  About this time that reverend father and Bishop Bonifatius Quirinus, came forth of Italy into Scotlande, to instruct the people in the faith of Christ there. Whether he were Pope & resigning up the papalitie came thus into Scotland( as some haue supposed) or whether he was sent from the Pope called Bonifacius that succeeded Sauinianus, it is not certainly known: but certain it is, as the scottish writers affirm, that vpon his first coming into Scotland he arrived in the water of Taye, coming a land at the mouth of a little river, which divideth the country of Gowrie from Angus. His name is yet famous amongst the Scottes even unto this day: for that he travailed through the most parte of the land, in preaching and instructing the people to their confirmation in the faith, and erecting diuers Churches in the honor of almighty God, which he dedicated to the name of S. Peter. And amongst other he built one at the place where he came a land, an other at a village called Tullyne, not passing three miles from Dundee, & the third at Restennoth, where afterwards an house of Chanons of S. Augustines order was builded. At length he came into Rosse, continuing there the residue of his life, and is butted at Rossemarken.  

Molock a preacher.  There was also the same time amongst the Scottes an ancient godly man name Molock, who following such rules and doctrine as in his youth he had learned of Brandon that reverend Abbotte, he ceased not to exhort the people of Mar and Argyle( in which countreys he was most resident) to flee and forsake their vicious living, 
monks were preachers in those dayes.  and to endeavour themselves to embrace virtue to the comfort and health of their souls.  
This Molock kept continual company with the forenamed Bonifacius after his coming into Scotland: and finally died also in Rosse, being about .94. yeares of age, and was butted in the church where Bonifacius lieth, though they of Argyle say that his relics rest amongst them in the church of Lysmore, which is dedicated to his name.  
AFter the decease of Eugenius, 
Ferquhard.  his son Ferquhard succeeded in his place, for Eugenius had three sons, 
Ferquhard king of Scotland.  Ferquhard, Fiacre, and Donnewald. These being appointed by their father to be brought up with Connane Bishop of Sodore( that is the Bishop of Man) in virtuous discipline, did not altogether follow his godly precepts and lessons.  
Ferquhard and Donald gladly gave ear to him, but they thought his instructions did not much appertain unto their birth and degree, but Fiacre printing his divine documents deeply in his heart, determined to forsake all worldly pomp and dignity, and to get him some whither far from home, where he might serve God more freely without let or interruption of his friends or kinsfolk.  
Thus being disposed, 
Fiacre giveth himself for to live a solitary life in france.  he got vpon him simplo apparel, and went over into france, where seeking a solitary place, Pharo the bishop of Meaux gave unto him a piece of ground, in the which at this day he is worshipped with great devotion.  
There hath gone a tale in that country, that no woman might enter into the chapel where he lieth butted: for if any do, she hath some mishap that falleth unto hyr, as either the loss of sight, privation of wits, or some such like.  
As touching the state of the Scottish common wealth under the government of Ferquhard, the same was quiet enough without trouble of outward enemies, but his subiectes among themselves fell at such division, that every parte of the realm was full of murder, burning, and other destructions of men and houses, with such spoiling, robbing, reuing, and al kindes of other mischiefs, that no where was any surety either of life or goods: All the which misorders sprung, were nourished and maintained through the kings own negligence, for he mistaking his office and duty, 〈◇〉 of this opinion, that so long as the nobles and estates of his realm were thus ready out to 〈◇〉 other, 
Ferquhard maintained civil discord.  there was no likelihood they should haue time to practise any rebellion against him, and hereupon he rather holp to f●… rther such discord amongst them, than took order for to appease it. But it came to pass by this means, that he was nothing regarded within awhyle amongst them, so that by means of ●… ther arbitratours which they choose by common agreement, all matters in controversies were taken up and ended betwixt them, the king not once made privy thereunto. 
King Ferquhard infected with the Pelagians error.   
The same time it was noised abroad in th●… realm, that Ferquhard, beside other his wicked behaviours, was also infected with the erroneous opinions of the Pelagian heresy. Which suspicion was the more increased, for that he used to haue sundry Britishe priestes in his company: the which nation had been 〈…〉 with the spot of that 〈◇〉 infection. 
The king is summoned by an herald. He is taken prisoner.  The nobility of the realm moved herewith, summoned him by an heralde to come to a council which they had appointed to hold of al the estates, that they might there understand, if it were true or not which was commonly reported of him. But he refusing to come at such 〈…〉 assemble tog●… ther, & besiege him in the castle wherein he had enclosed himself, and winning the place, got him into the●… 〈◇〉, & immediately thereupon they committed him unto safekeping.  
 

ambassadors sent into Fraunc unto Fiacre.  This done, they consult together for the administration of the realm, whether they should quiter depose Ferquhard, or restore him again to his place. In the end they rest vpon this agreement to send an honourable ambassade into france unto Fiacre, to require him to return home into his country, and there to receive the government of the realm.  

Fiacre his prayer.  Fiacre( as the report goth) hearing that there were diuers of the Scottish nobility coming towards him upon this message, in his prayers desired fervently of almighty God, that it might please him so to work for him, that he might continue in his contemplative life still, and not be occasioned to resort unto the troubles of the world, which all contemplative godly men ought to abhor. And even as he had wished i●… came to pass. For when those that were sent unto him came unto the hermitage wherein he had his lodging, they found him( as appeared unto them) so disfigured with the leprie, that vpon his earnest refusal to forsake his solitary life,( which he had professed to lead as an Ankre) for any worldly prefermente of kingly government, they wer●… content to return with that answer, sith his infirmity( as they supposed) was such, as was no●… convenient for him that should haue any publik●… government.  
 
This Fiacre had a sister name Syra, which hearing of hir brothers virtuous trade of life, came unto him with a company of godly virgines, & being of him confirmed in hir purposed intent of chastity, she repaired into champaign in france, where she with hir fellowes remained in great holiness of life, leaving in those parties a worthy memory not forgotten amongst them there, till this day.  
The foresaid ambassadors returning forth of france, declared in what plight of deformity they had seen Fiacre, and howe earnestly he had refused the offer which they had made unto him in name of all the states of Scotlande.  
The Scottish nobility hereupon assembling together, choose forth .iiij. of the ancientest perres amongst them to haue the rule and government of the kingdom, till it were otherwise provided. These were name by that age Wardens, and had full authority to order things as seemed them good in all poyntes.  
In the mean time Ferquhard remaining still in prison and vexed with sundry diseases, to rid himself out of such miseries, slay himself in the .xiij. 
The desperate end of king Ferquhard.  year of his reign: and so nothing spared his own life in the end, which had been the occasion of the loss of so many other mens lives in time of the civil discord, that he had ever nourished.  
After this wretched end of Ferquhard which happened in the year of our Lord .632. the Lords of the land assembled together in Argile, 
632.  about the choosing of a new King, where by common consent, Donward the third son of Eugenius, being called thither with bishop Connan out of the yle of Man, was invested King with great ioy and triumph.  


Donald  
Donewald king of Scotland.   THis Donalde having taken upon him the royal administration, transfourming himself into his fathers manners, restored again into the former estate such things as appertained unto Common wealth, and had been in any wise decayed & misgouerned by the slothful negligence of his predecessor Ferquhard, by means whereof he quickly grew into great favour of his subiectes.  
In the mean time Cadwallo King of the britons, and Penda king of those Englishmen which inhabited that part of England anciently called Mertia, 
King edwin is slain.  joining their powers together against Edwine king of Northumberland, deprived him both of life and kingdom.  
After this, passing through the whole country, and entering into the confynes of Pictland, they took a great part of the same by force of arms from Brudeus king of the picts, who in vain had sued for aid unto Donwald king of Scotland, for that his vntroth had been notified more than enough in times past. But Donwald being certified of Edwines death, made means unto Cadwallo king of the Brytaynes by his Ambassadors, that Eufred the son of Edelfred might be restored unto his fathers kingdome, which Edwin had wrongfully usurped. This being granted, Eufred leaving his brethren still in Scotland, came into Northumberland, where by authority of Cadwallo and Penda he was invested king of Beruitia, that is, of the country, which is now called the Marches. For at the same time they had divided the kingdom of Northumberland into .ij. kingdoms, 
Eufred.  appointing Eufrede( as is said) to reign over the one called Beruitia, and one of Osryke over the other called Deira, a man of great wickedness, as by his works most plainly appeared. For certain yeares after his aduancement to that dignity, 
Osrycke an infidel.  he found means to mary one of his daughters unto the foresaid Eufred, persuading the same Eufred to consent with him in restoring again the heathenish religion throughout their whole dominions, and utterly to renounce the christian faith, which they had lately before received by the instructions of the .ij. bishops Conane & Pauline. But they enjoyed not long in felicity after so wicked & most devilish a purpose: for the Princes of Albion, under the leading of Caduallo king of the Britons, and Penda king of Mertia, with a great army assembled of Saxons, Britons, and picts, entering into Northumberland, and encountering in battle with Osrike & Eufred, discomfited their power, & took them prisoners, who being put into a common prison, slew each other to avoid sharper tortures, which by due extension they daily looked for. Then was the kingdom of Northumberland given unto Oswalde brother to Eufred, both in respect of the right which he had thereto, and also of the zeal which he bare to the aduancement of Christes religion, showing himself in consideration therof, an earnest enemy to his brother Eufred, and al his partakers, in so much that in the day of the battle, he was one of the forwardest captaines against them▪ unto this Oswalde was sent a scottishmen calle●… Corman, to instruct the Northumberland men in the faith, & after him Aydan, as in the englishe history ye may read more at large: Finally he was slain by Penda king of Mertia, as in the same history appeareth. His death chanced in the third year of Donnewald the Scottish king, 
12. H.B.  who sore lamented the same, as of that prince whom he loved right entirely. Neither lived king Donnewalde any long time after the death of his dear friend. For that in the fifteenth year of of his reign, being got into a boat to fish in the water called Lochtay for his recreation, his chance was to be drowned, by reason the boat soonk under him. 

Donwald the Scottish king drowned.  
645. H.B.   Certain days after, his body being found and taken up, was butted amongst his auncetors in Colmekil, in the year of our lord .647.  
About the same time ther lived in France .iij. brethren of great holinesse of life, being sons unto Philtan king of Ireland, the which he begot of his wife Galghetes, descended of the lineage of the kings in Scotlande. The names of which .iij. brethren were as followeth, Furseus, Foilanus, 
Fo●… lianus.  and Vltanus. Furseus professing himself a monk of S. Benets order▪ passed over into france, there to set forth & enlarge that profession & being received of king Clowys began the foundation of a monastery there called Latinie, in the which he placed monks of that order and began to sow in those parties the seeds of the Gospel, but not without the darnel of mens traditions, as jo. Bale saith in the .xiiij. century of the british writers. His two brethren Foillan & Vltan followed him over into France, and both by word and example instructed the Frenchmen to embrace the faith of Christ, & to renounce the religion of the gentiles: so that it seemeth as yet, such as professed themselves to be monks, & men of religion( as they were called) had not left of to labour in the Lords vineyard, spending their time in reading the scriptures, to instruct & teach others, and to exercise Prayer and thanksgiving: So as no small number by their wholesome doctrine and good example, were converted to the christian faith. 

Anno .854.  
Sigebertus. Fossense monasterium.   Foillan at length was martyred in a monastery which he had founded in France called Fosse.  

S●… if about the celebrating of the feast of Easter.  About the same time there was also a contention amongst them in Albion for keeping of the Easter day, the scottish byshops & some of the britons varying in their account from all other prelates of the West: but at length through persuasion of the Pope they confessed their error( if it ought so to be taken) and consented to celebrate that feast according to the account of other nations. These things chanced in the days of king Donwald.  


Ferquhard.  
Ferquhard the second of that parte treated king of Scotlande.  
Ferquhard being king was 〈…〉 he was 〈◇〉, he sheweth libera●… tie.   AFter the decesse of Donwalde, his nephew Ferquhard the son of his brother, the other Ferquhard, succeeded in government of the realm, a man of quick & lively spirit, but inclined nevertheless rather unto evil than unto good, specially after he had attained the crown, in somuch as it was commonly spoken of him, that from a liberal and most gentle human person, he was suddenly changed into an insatiable & most cruel monster. Before he came to the crown he was liberal beyond measure. There was no gentleman that wanted money, either to redeem his lands engaged, or to bestow in dower for the marriage of his daughter, but if he had wherewith to help him, he might account himself sure thereof.  
Priests and other devout persons, specially such as were poor and in any necessity, he oftentimes most bountifully relieved to their great ease and comfort. To be brief, such a readiness was in him to help al men, that( as was thought) he could better be contented to want himself, than to see other men haue need of any thing that was in his possession, so that al men judged him most worthy of all princely authority. But after he was once placed in the kingly seat, he so altered his conditions, that men could not but wonder much thereat. Where, before he was known to be liberal, well disposed, righteous, sober, and a reformer of offences, he was now forthwith become covetous, wicked towards god, a tormentor of the just & righteous people, and insatiable in all unlawful affections. That which before time he had given unto any of the nobility, 
gifts are required as a loan.  he now without al shane most vncurteously demanded to be to him restored, alleging that he did but lend it for the time. And such as went about to delay restitution pretending any excuse, 
lo, what a pretence covetousness hath.  he caused their goods to be confiscate, and also their bodies to be committed to prison: Now and then he found means without cause or matter to put some of them to cruel death. 
For their goods sake prelates are troubled.  such of the Prelates as he understood to be wealthy, he restend not till he had picked one matter or other unto them, whereby they were sure to forfeit all their treasure unto his coffers, that never might be filled.  
The bishops of the realm, 
The king is excommunicated.  namely those two reverend fathers, Colman & Fynnan, perceiving such wickedness in the prince, blamed him sharply sundry times for the same: & at length because they saw howe he regarded not their admonishments, he was by them excommunicate: whereof he so little passed, 
The king is hunting.  that when other went unto the church to hear divine service, he would get him to the woods & forrests to hunt the heart, or some other game. Neither were such wanting as were willing to keep him company: 
He was a glutton.  so redy is the nature of man at all times to follow licentious liberty. He used also, contrary to the custom of his country, to eat .iij. meales a day, having such number of dishes and abundance of delicate fare, as the like had not been used at any time before those dayes in that realm: and all to serve his greedy appetite, together with theirs that followed his company.  
Of wines and other strong drinks he would participate abundantly at all times and places without regard of health or honor, 
A drunckard he was also.  being exceedingly given unto most beastly drunkenness. He customaryly used to sit at supper till it were very late in the night, having his banqueting dishes and cups to come in one after an other, till he were so mistempered, that being laid to sleep he would straight vomit out such heavy gorges as he had in such most gluttonous wise received. hereunto he was so drouned in the filthy lust of the flesh, that he defiled his own daughters: and for that his wife was about to dissuade him from such vilanie, he slay hyr with his own hands.  
 

A prophecy.  Thus continuing in his wickedness certain yeares at length the nobles began to conspire against him, so that they would haue devised mean howe to haue rid him out of the way, if Bishop Colman had not forbidden them that practise, prophesying as it were by divine inspiration, that Ferquhard sore detesting his own wicked doings, should shortly be punished by the hands of almighty God, according to his deservings.  
And sure his words proved true: 
The king is sick  for within a month after, as the same Ferquhard followed in chase of a wolf, the beast being enraged by pursuit of the hounds, flew back upon the king, and snatching at him, did wound & bite him right sore in one of his sides; immediately whereupon, whether through anguish of his hurt, or by some other occasion, he fel into a most filthy disease: for a venomous humour with a soft consuming heat, did so eat and waste his membres and limbs, that a loathsome sight it was to behold the same: for out of his legs, feet and privy partes, there issued filthy corruption and matter, with so vile a savour, that vnneth might any creature abide it. His belly was swollen as though he had ben infected with the dropsy, & thereto was it very hard withal. Finally lice bread so abundantly in his secret partes that he might in no wise be rid or cleansed of them.  
At length when he had ben vexed in this sort for the space of two yeares together, 
He sent for his confessor.  or thereabouts, he began to call himself to remembrance, and to consider how this punishment was worthily fallen vpon him for his sins, and thereupon causing bishop Colman to be fetched unto him, being as then about .xx. miles off, he confessed unto him the whole sum of his offences, declaring himself right penitent for the same.  

The king being excō●… unicated, is released.  Colman rejoicing herat, did not only release him of the sentence of excommunication, pronounced against him, but also willed him to be of good comfort, & to put his confidence in the mercy of almighty god, who was ready to receive al such sinners as turned unto him with repentant harts: so that being put in hope by these & the like words of Colman to haue forgiveness of his sins, with bitter tears, he besought God to haue mercy vpon him: & humbly receiving the sacrament, got him into simplo clothing of hear & sackclothe. Then causing himself to be born into the next fields, 
Ferquhard yieldeth up the ghost.  he there yielded up the ghost in the present of Colman who according to the duty of a good ghostly father, was stil about him, in exhorting him to commit himself wholly to the mercy of God, & not to doubt but he should be sure to attain the same.  
Thus Ferquhard ended his life in the .xviij. year, after he began his reign over the Scottish men, 
664.  and in the year of grace .664.  

Fynnan bishop.  In this Ferquhardes daies Bishop Aydan departed this world, & then was Fynnan sent for, forth of Scotland to take upon him the government of the church of Lyndefern, 
Holy island.  where the Bishops of Northumberland as then had their see. This Fynnan was well learned, and no less renowned for his virtuous life than his predecessor Aydan. He died anon after the decease of Ferquhard, 
Bishop Colman converted the Saxons.  & then was Colman removed unto that see of Lyndefern, who with his virtuous instructions and ensamples of holy life converted a great multitude of Saxons unto the true worshipping of the living God. 
Penda king of Mertia.  And amongst other was Penda son to the former Penda, king of Mertia.  
There be that write how Penda the father also was baptized by this Colman: and that the same Colman travailed through the most parte of all the Englishe provinces setting forth the word of life amongst the people, purchasing him great famed for his worthy merites. He came to the church of Lyndefern in the daies of Maldwyn that succeeded the last mentioned Ferquharde.  

Maldwyne.  THis Maldwyne was the son of king Donewalde: and after that Ferquharde was dead and butted in Colmekill, 
Maldwyne invested king of Scottes.  he was invested king: which function he right sufficiently discharged, studying to maintain peace with his neighbors the P●… sts, Saxons, and Brytayns: giuing thereby a good ensample to be followed of his subiectes. 
A lover of peace and iustice.  Hereto he had a special care for the administration of the laws in due form and order causing offenders to be punished, that other harmless persons might live in quiet, so that by this means all things in the beginning of his reign had prosperous success.  

Lennox and Argyle are at variance.  afterwards there fell no small discord betwixt them of Lennox & Argile: for first through brau●… ng amongst the herds men, their masters made a fray, whereof rose such deadly enmity betwixt the parties, by reason that the inhabitants of the western Isles aided them of Argyle, 
The western Isles take parte with Argyle. Galoway with Lennox.  and the people of Galoway the other of Lennox: that if the king had not come into those parties to appease the business, and to haue punished the offenders, there had ensued much manslaughter, to the great danger of the utter ruin of those countreys.  
The king at his arrival amongst them, 
Maldwyne went about for to punish the author of this commotion.  minded not to pursue the people that followed their Captaines, but rather the Captaines and authors of this tumult themselves. Whereof they having knowledge, made an atonement together, being enforced thereto of necessity, 
The Captaines became friends together, and fled into the Isles.  so to avoyde the prepared punishment devised by the king against them. And forthwith they fled over into the Isles, but the inhabitants doubting the kings displeasure, would not consent to succour them, 
The Ilandmen apprehended the Captaines of the rebelles.  but contrary wise took them and delivered them to the kings officers, whereupon they were safely conveyed to the places where they were born, and there suffered their deserved execution. Thus that commotion unadvisedly begun, was speedily appeased, and the name of Maldwyn by reason hereof so feared amongst his subiectes, that during his reign no such trouble chanced in any parte of all his dominions.  
After this he went over into Iona or Colmekill, 
He buyldeth the church of the abbey of Colmekill,  where perceiving the Abbey Church, wherein his ancestors had their sepultures to be in decay, he caused it to be pulled quiter down, and workmen forth with set in hand to duylde it up again, at his own proper costs and charges. such speed also was used about this work, that before he departed out of this life, the same was finished and dedicated unto our saviour Christ, and Saint Colme.  
about the same time there reigned through out the most part of the world a sore & grievous pestilence consuming a greater number of men, 
A great pestilence & death vpon earth. ( before it ceased) then were left alive: for it continued the whole space of three yeares together. At length through common prayer, fastings, giuing of alms, and other virtuous works, the wrath of almighty God was pacified, so that such great mortality by his merciful appointment did stay and give over.  
The Scottish men were free from that infection aswell at that time, 
Scotland was free of the pestilence and plague.  as also for many yeares after. Neither were they in maner troubled with any sharp fevers, or agues, till time that omitting the ancient and wholesome sparenesse of diet, which their fathers in times past had used, 
riotousness the mother of sicknesses.  they fell unto riotous banqueting and excessive feeding, whereby they became subject unto all kindes of diseases, through malicious humors growing thereupon.  
Colman bishop of Lyndefer seing wonderful numbers of Englishmen, perish daily of that contagious sickness, by licence of the king, to avoyde the present danger of death, which by tarrying there he saw no means how to escape, he returned into Scotland with his disciples, and after getting him over into one of the western Isles, 
Colman erected a monastery.  he erected a monastery there, wherein he remained during the residue of his life.  
After the departure of Colman forth of Northumberland, the people of that country joining with the picts, made sundry roads into the Scottish bordures: which injury when Maldwyne revenged with more displeasure done to them of Northumberland, than the Scottishmen had received, it caused the Picts & Northumbers to prepare themselves with all speed to haue made sharp warres against the Scottes: but in the mean time Maldwyne died, 
Maldwyn the Scottish king strangled in his bed.  〈◇〉 strangled in his bed one night by his own wife, vpon suspicion of gelow●●e, for his vnla●● company keeping with an other woman. The next day after she was apprehended with those that were privy to the deed, and brent openly vpon an hill, according as she had most justly deserved.  
 
Maldwyne was thus murdered in the year after the birth of our saviour. 684. and in the xx. year of his own reign.  

Eugenius.  AFter him succeeded Eugenius the fifth of that name, Nephew to Maldwine, 
Eugenius the fifth.  as son to his brother Dongard. about the same time Eugenius king of Scots sent with al diligence his ambassadors unto Egfred king of Northumberland, 
Egfred king of Northumberland.  to move him unto peace. Egfred having heard the ambassadors which were thus sent, feigned as though he had been willing to haue had peace, where he minded nothing more than to haue warres with the Scottes, so soon as his provision should be once ready, and hereupon granted to them a truce for the space of .xj. moneths, 
A truce granted.  in which mean time he might make his preparation.  
Eugenius having some secret knowledge of Egfredes purpose, provided likewise for the warres on his parte: 
Eugenius his commandement.  but for that he would not seem to give the occasion, he straightly commanded that none of his subiectes should be so hardy as to attempt any thing sounding to the breach of the truce.  
In the tenth month Egfred having all his preparation ready, sent a company of his men of war into the scottish bordures to fetch some booty, whereby the peace might be broken. 
The truce broken.  Those that were thus sent fetched not only from thence a great number of cattle, but also slew diuers of the bordurers that went about to rescue their beasts and cattle.  
immediately hereupon were there sent ambassadors from Eugenius to demand restitution: 
ambassadors sent by Eugenius unto Egfred for restitution.  but they not without much ado, after certain dayes attendance, got audience, and boldly declaring unto Egfred their message, received for answer a plain publication of war. For he alleging how the Scottes, sithence the truce was granted, had sundry times fetched booties out of the confines of his dominions, and therefore had well deserved far more damage than as yet they had received, whereupon he minded not to continue friendship with them that knew not how to keep their hands from robbing and stealing from their neighbours: So that he commanded them to declare unto their king, that within eight dayes after, he should look for open war at the hands of him and other his allies. 
Egfreds answer.   
Eugenius receiving this answer from Egfred, besought of God, sith the other onely sought to violate the peace, that the vengeance might light vpon his own head, that had thus given the occasion.  

Eugenius gathereth an army.  Herewith gathering his power together, he repaired into gallovvay, into the which he had knowledge that his enemies would first enter. But before he could get thither, a great army of Englishe men, were come already into that country, 
The castle of Downske besieged.  and had assieged a strong castle called Downske, the chiefest fortress in those dayes of all gallovvay. And ere Egfred might win the same, he was constrained to raise his siege, and to march forth to encounter with Eugenius who hasted fast towards him. They met near to the banks of the water of Lewyse, as then being very deep, by reason it was raised with abundance of rain which lately before had fallen, where they fought a right sore and bloody battle: for the Scottes had vowed never to give ground to the enemies, so long as any life remained in their breasts.  
At the first there was no great advantage perceived on either side, the kings, according to the dueties of valiant Captaines, exhorting their people to stick to it manfully: but in the mean time certain bands of Egfredes parte getting themselves to the side of an hill, gave the looking on without coming down at all to aid their friends: which maner the residue of his people perceiving, doubted of some treason devised against them, and thereupon began to shrink back.  
Egfred advised thereof, came amongst the foremost ranks of his battle, desiring the Englishmen in no wise to give place to their enemies: and for that dayes service he promised them high rewards, and all the pleasure that afterward he might be any ways forth able to show them.  
But whilst he was thus busily occupied in comforting & exhorting his men to fight stoutly, 
King Egfred slain. See more hereof in England.  he himself chanced to be wounded in the face with an arrow, so sore, that immediately he fell down and died in the place.  
The English men discouraged with this mischance, were quickly thereupon put to flight & chased, a great number of them took the river so to escape the enemies hands, of whom the more part being pressed down by weight of their armour, were drowned in the raging waves of the flood, the residue by casting from them their armours and clothes, escaped by swimming over to the other side, but those that made their course by land, being cumbered in myres and mosses, also amongst straytes, rocks, mountains and cliefes, were overtaken by the Scottes and slain. Few of that number escaped away in safety, so that there died in the fight and chase at the point of twenty thousand Saxons with their king the foresaid Egfred: of the Scottes were slain, 
twenty thousand Saxons slain.  beside those that were hurt and wounded, not many above .vj. M. By this overthrow the force of those Saxons or English men of Northumberland was not onely sore diminished, but also of such other Saxons, the which in no small numbers were come unto Egfred to aid him against the Scottes in that journey.  
Brudeus the Pictishe king having knowledge of this slaughter, 
Brudeus king of the picts.  which had chanced betwixt the English men and Scottes, was nothing sorry, as one that was friend to neither parte, 
invasion into Northumberland.  and now perceiving that the Northumberland men were so weakened, that they were not able to resist an invasion, he entred with his whole power, which he had raised, into Northumberland, sore afflicting the inhabitants, in so much that he had undoubtedly either subdued that country wholly unto his dominion, either else utterly destroyed it, 
Cutber●… e bishop.  had not the devout prayers of Saint cuthbert( who as then held the see of Lyndefar) preserved the people from that present desolation. For at length after the picts had raged a while through the country, they chanced to fall at variance amongst themselves for parting of the spoil, 
A slaughter amongst the Picts.  and buckling together by the ears, there was an huge slaughter made amongst them. And this was the cause, that contenting themselves with those countreys about berwick, anciently called Deera, out of the which they expelled the Saxons, they abstained from all the residue, as not willing to deal withall. Neither were the Saxons of Northumberland being thus scourged, able to recover their former forces again of many yeares after.  
Here is to be noted that where as the Scottish writers ascribe the victory of that battle, 
Egfred slain by Picts and not by Scots.  wherein Egfred was slain, unto their king Eugenius, Beda which then lived, declareth that the Picts were those that fought with him and slay him. 
Eugenius the fifth died. 688.  Finally, Eugenius departed this life in the .iiij. year of his reign, and after the incarnation. 688.  
After Eugenius the .v. succeeded Eugenius the .vj. who was the son of Ferquhard, 
Eugenius the sixth, succeedeth Eugenius the fifth.  and by persuasion of Bishop Adannan with whom he was brought up) and of S. cuthbert, he entred into league with the Northumberland men: 
A league between the Scots & Northumberland men.  but he would at no hand join in amity with the picts, notwithstanding he was contented to take truce with them. But when he saw the same oftentimes by them violated and broken, to the great peril, damage & hindrance of his subiectes, he caused the war to be proclaimed, 
Truce taken with the Picts  and sent them his defiance by an Herald. Howbeit through the earnest prayers( as is supposed) of the two bishops cuthbert and Adannan( who had laboured earnestly to haue brought those people to a quietness) this war continued without any notable encounter, 
war without any notable encounter. The death of Eugenius the 〈◇〉. 697.  save only by light incursions( wherein no great bloodshed chanced) even unto the death of Eugenius, which fell in the year of our Lord. 
697.  697. and in the .x. year of his own reign.  
He was butted together with the other Eugenius, that lastly reigned afore him, in the isle of Colmekill, amongst their predecessors.  

wonderful visions seen.  Many wonderful visions were seen that year in Albion, as the scottish chronicles make mention. In the river of Humber there appeared in the sight of a great multitude of men, a number of ships under sail, as though they had been furnished forth for the warres.  
In the church at Camelon there was heard a noise, as it had been the clattering of armour.  
milk was turned into blood in diuers places in Pictland, and cheese converted into a bloody mass or cake. corn, as it was gathered in the harvest time appeared bloody. In the furthermost partes of Scotland, it rained blood.  
These sights being seen of some & declared to other, caused a wonderful fear in the peoples harts, imagining some great alteration to ensue.  

Ambirkeleth.  AMbirkeleth the Nephew, or as some say, the son of Eugenius the fifth, succeeded Eugenius the sixth in the government of the realm: 
Ambirkeleth succeedeth Eugenius the 〈◇〉.  who after his attaynyng to the crown, shortly changed therwith his manners & good disposition: for where before he shewed himself to be an earnest defendor of the poor & simplo, that al men judged that he would haue proved a patron of all virtue, he contrary to the expectation, 
The king turned from virtue unto all licentiousness.  became suddenly a pattern of al vices & covetousness, deliting in nothing but in following his sensual lusts, as in taking excess of meats and drinks, and wallowing in fleshly concupiscence of lecherous lust. To bee brief, when he took nothing in hand worthy of his estate and degree, it was thought that of necessity the form of the public government must needs through his negligent slothfulness fall into decay and ruin: 
Garnard king of the picts invadeth Scotland.  whereupon Garnard king of the picts supposing he had a convenient time to reuenge all former injuries received at the scottish mennes hands, gathered a great host of men, and with the same entering into the Scottish confines, made right pitiful slaughter of the inhabitants. 
Ambirkeleth gathered an army against the picts.  At length Ambirkeleth( being sore blamed of his Nobles for his negligence in suffering his subiectes thus to be destroyed) gathered an army together, and with no small fear to show his head amongst his people,( as those Princes which through their own default haue their people in mistrust, do ever stand in doubt of their own safeties, and namely when any present danger beginneth to appear) forth yet he goeth without any great good order( God wote) for what might be looked for at his hands, which was so overwhelmed with all kind of excessive gluttony, immoderate surfeiting, insatiable lechery, and deliting altogether in slothful ease, and sluggishe idleness, the roote from whence al such filthy vices take their beginnings, are nourished and maintained? 
idleness the breeder and nourisher of sensual lusts.  To conclude, he lived as one that took no maner of regard to that which chiefly appertained to his calling: whereby now when he should come into the field, he was neither able through lack of practise, to take pains to see things done as was behouefull of himself, neither yet to give order to others, how the same ought to be done. nevertheless marching forward with his army, he came to the water of Tay, & near to the banks therof, he pight down his tentes, where after he had supped, he was occasioned to go forth of his lodging to do the necessities of nature, and being only accompanied with two of his seruants that were grooms of his chamber, he was suddenly shot thorough the head with an arrow, but from whence it came or who shot it, there was never any known that could tel. 
The death of Ambirkeleth.  Howbeit the king immediately died of the hurt, after he had reigned not fully .ij. yeares. He was butted in Colmekill amongst his noble ancestors.  
THe lords & peers of the land not greatly lamenting the death of such a monstrous person, 
Eugenius.  because the army for want of a governor should not fall into any daunger, they elected Eugenius the seventh, 
Eugenius the seventh is elected king of Scottes.  being the brother of the late foresaid Ambirkeleth, to succeed as King in the government of the realm, a Prince of right comely port and parsonage, neither destitute of honourable qualities and good disposition of mind.  
Being once proclaimed king, he caused general musters to be taken of the whole army, and perceiving by survey thereof, that he was not able to match with his enimyes, 
A peace concluded.  he found means to conclude a peace with the Pictishe king, pledges being delivered on either side, for redress to be had of al wrongs and injuries that had been committed betwixt them.  
The picts returning home, and the scottish army dissolved, Eugenius with the most parte of the nobility went into Argyle, where he received his inuesture of the kingdom, sitting upon the ston of Marble, 
The king is crwoned.  according to the maner.  
 
The bond of peace begun betwixt the kings was the more strongly confirmed by means of alliance, 
The queen slain in stead of hir husband.  Spontana the daughter of King Garnard being coupled in marriage with Eugenius: she in the year following being great with child, was murdered one night within the kings bed chamber in stead of the king himself, by two brethren of the country of Athole, who moved to displeasure for their fathers death, had conspired to murder the king, & had slain him in deed, had he not through his good hap lain forth of his own chamber the same night. Eugenius being suspected of the murder, & evil spoken off for the same amongst his subiects, 
The king is suspected of the murder.  was at length with great danger of life & honour, enforced to make answer by way of arraignment for clearing of himself before the nobles of his realm, appoynted as competent Iudges in that case: So greatly beloved was Spontana amongst all the degrees of the Scottish nation. But in the end being found guiltless of the crime( for at the time that iudgement should haue passed, the offenders were apprehended and brought in) he was acquit, to the great rejoicing of all honest men. Those that had done the deed, were condemned and hanged up naked on gybbets by the heels, 
The murtherers are hanged.  together with certain cruel mastiue dogs the which might so devour them.  
 
But Eugenius being thus cleared of all former suspicion, minded to haue been revenged on those that had falsely accused him. 
An example of a good prince.  Howbeit through the godly admonishments of that reverend father Adannan, he qualified his displeasure.  
After this, giuing his mind to the advancement of Religion and politic government of his subiectes, he ordained that the histories of his ancestors should be written in books and volumes, 
The king causeth his ancestors histories to be written.  that posterity might haue to read the same for ensample sake. These monuments he also appoynted to bee kept and reserved in the abbey of Iona, now called Colmekill, for a perpetual memory: and such as should writ the same, to remain and haue livings there in the Abbey.  
 
moreover such spiritual promotions as he perceived to bee too mean and slender for the maintenance of the minister that should serve the cure, he caused to be augmented in such wise as was thought sufficient. he concluded a league with the Saxons and picts, and observed the same during his life, 
Eugenius the seventh departeth out of this life.  which he ended at Aberne●… hy, when he had reigned about .xvij. yeares, whereof the last fell in the year after the incarnation of our saviour .717. 
716. H. B.  indictione. 15.  
his death was greatly lamented, both of his lords and Commons, as they that entirely loved him for his noble and most princely qualities.  

Mordacke.  A Little before his death, he betoke the possession of his kingdom unto Mordacke that succeeded him. 
Mordack succeedeth Eugenius the .vii.   
This Mordack was the nephew of Eugenius the vij. by his brother Ambirkeleth: and even as he was known to be of a gentle, meek, and liberal nature before his advancement to the crown, so he shewed himself to be the very same man during the whole course of all his natural life, after he had attained to the same.  
above all things he wished a general peace to continue amongst all the Princes of Albion, 
A lover of peace.  and thereupon for his part establishing a peace with the picts, Brytaynes, and all the English Kings, he firmly kept every article therein contained.  
In those dayes( as Saint Bede doth testify) four several people lived in peace and quietness within the bounds of Albion, 
Peace through out al the land of Albion.  though differing in manners, language, laws, and ordinances: Saxons whom he called English men, Britaynes, Scottes, and picts. 
The testimony of Bede.  His words are these: The Nation of the picts at this time is in league with the Englishe men, and gladly is partaker of the universal peace and verity with the catholic church. Those Scottes which inhabit britain, contenting themselves with their own bounds, go about to practise no deceitful trains, nor fraudulent devices against the Englishe men. The Brytaynes, though for the most parte through a familiar hatred do impugn the Englishe Nation, and the state of the whole catholic Church, observing not rightly the feast of Easter, besides other naughty usages, yet both the divine power and human force utterly resysting them, they are not able in neither behalf to attain to their purposed intentions. As they which though partly free, yet in some behalf are thrall and mancipate to the subiection of the English men: which Englishe men now in acceptable peace and quietness of time, many amongst them of northumberland: as well of the nobility as other, laying away armor and weapon, apply themselves to the reading of holy Scripture, more desirous to bee in houses of virtuous conversation, than to exercise feats of war. What will come thereof, the age that followeth shall perceive and behold.  
With these words doth Bede end his history, 
734. Mordacke ended his life the same year that S. Bede made an end of his history.  continued till the year 734. In the which year Mordacke the scottish king ended his life.  
He repaired sundry Churches and religious houses, which being defaced with violence of the enemies invasions in time of war, had not been re-edified by his ancestors. But amongst other, he bestowed much coste upon the church where the body of Saint Ninian lyeeth in the town anciently called Candida Casa, & now Whitterne or Qhuitterne. 
Candida Casa, now called Whitterne.  Saint Bede calleth that place Pictiminia, and the bishop which at the same time held the Church there, he nameth Acta, avouching how he was the first that was Bishop thereof after the dayes of Saint Ninian. which if it bee true, it must needs bee that afterwards some vacation happened in that Sea for a time, sith it is notified in the Scottish histories that the westesterne Iles, gallovvay and other regions near adjoining, were subject unto the Bishop of Sodor whose Sea is in the isle of Man unto the dayes of malcolm the third, who restored rather than ordained the Bishops Sea in Candida Casa again, after such vacation as before is specified.  

Ethfine  but now to return touching the government of the scottish kingdom, 
Ethfine succeedeth Mordacke.  I find that after the decease of Mordacke last remembered, his nephew name Ethfine, the son of the seventh Eugenius succeeded in the estate: a man naturally inclined unto peace and maintenance of iustice.  

A peaceable prince.  The league which his predecessors Eugenius and Mordacke had kept with their neighbours the Brytaynes, Englishmen and picts, he duly likewise observed.  
His chief study was to purge his realm of all such as were known to be open baret●… ers and offenders in any wise, against the peace and common quiet of his subiects: so that causing sundry notable ensamples of iustice to bee executed vpon such evil doers, he was had in such reverend dread●… amongst his subiects, that none of them durst once whisper any evil of him. neither had they verily any cause so to do, whilst he looked to the administration himself.  

four governors under the king.  But after he was once fallen into age, he appoynted four peers of his realm to haue the chief governance under him: as Dowalde the Treasurer of Argyle, Collane of Athole, & Mordacke of gallovvay his Lieutenants, and Conrath the Thane of Murrey land. These having the procuration of all things touching the government of the realm, 
unjust government.  used not themselves so uprightly in many points as they ought to haue done: but winked now and then at faults and trespasses committed by their kinsfolks and alyes, permitting the nobility to live according to their old accustomend maner of licentious liberty, to the small ease or commodity of the other inferior estates.  
Donalde of the western Iles, a man of goodly parsonage, but of disposition inclined to all naughtiness, 
Donalde of the Iles maintaineth robbers.  maintained a great number of Robbers and spoilers of the country, living only vpon ●… a●… ine. Fo●… look what they wanted, they would not fail to catch it, if it were in any place abroad where they might lay hands on it: so that al the husbandmen and commons of gallovvay, 
The oppression of the commons of gallovvay.  in which country they most haunted, were brought into wonderful thraldom and misery. neither did Mordacke the kings Lieutenant there, 
Mordacke the kings Lieutenant beareth with offenders.  go about to chastise such insolent misdemeanours, either for that he was of Donaldes alliance, either else privy to his doings, and partaker of the spoil. The people hereby vexed with continual injuries, brought many pitiful complaints afore Mordacke, who nothing regarded their lamentable suits and supplications, but the more they complained, the worse were they handled. neither was there any hope of redress of amendment, till Eugenius the .viij. was admitted to the kingly administration after the death of king Ethfine, who in the latter end of his dayes continually being sick and diseased, could not attend to take order for the public government, 
The decease of Ethfine.  by reason whereof such wilful misorders ensued. he dyed in the year of our lord .764. 
762. H. B.  after he had continued his reign over the Scottishmen the space of .xxx yeares, his body being butted in Colmekill with all funeral obsequies.  
HIs successor, 
Eugenius.  the foresaid Eugenius the viij. 
Eugenius the viii. invested king of Scots.  that was the son of King Mordack, was invested King in Argyle with such pomp and ceremonies as in that case appertained, and immediately thereupon he hasted forth to cateh Donalde of the Iles, 
Donald of the Iles apprehended.  not resting till at length he had caught him, though that came not to pass without some loss of his people.  
After he had taken both him and his chiefest complites, he put them openly to death: 
Donald and his complices put to death.  neither so satisfied, he caused Mordacke to be arreyned, who confessing himself partly guilty of such things as were laid to his charge for maintaining of the foresaid Donalde, 
Mordack lieutenant of gallovvay is put to death. The commons recompensed.  he likewise suffered death, and his goods being valued and divided into partes, were bestowed amongst the commons of gallovvay, in recompense of such losses, as through his contrived falsehood they had sustained.  
Also he put Dowalde, Collan, and Conrath unto their fines, for that they did suffer Donalde so to rob and spoil without chastisement.  

A righteous king.  Through which causing of iustice thus to be executed, in relief of his commons, he wan him wonderful love, not onely in gallovvay, but also throughout all his realm: 
Offenders put in fear.  and therewith were offenders put in such fear, that they durst in no place commit any such like misorders against the simplo and meaner people. And for the more increase of his subiectes wealth, he also continued the league with the Picts, Brytaynes, and Englishe men, accordingly as his late predecessor had done.  
But yet as the nature of man through licentious liberty is ever ready to offend in one point or other, so came it to pass by this worthy Prince Eugenius, who in such wise as is before expressed, reigning in peace & quietness amongst his loving subiects, 
Eugenius is perverted with sensual lust & concupiscence.  yet fell into most vile lust to accomplish his vnsaciable fleshly concupiscence, seeking al means he could devise to deflower young virgins and honest matrons, and that as well those of the nobility as other. And such companions as could best further his purposes in that behalf, and devise new means and ways of fleshly company, those he set by, and greatly made of, deliting altogether to haue them in his company. 
A filthy delight  Thus being drowned in lecherous lust, and filthy concupiscence, he fell daily into more grievous vices, 
covetousness ●… inked with cruelty.  as into excessive covetousness and beastly cruelty, consenting to make away his wealthy subiects, to the end he might enjoy their goods.  
This wickedness remained not long unpunished, for the lords and peers of his realm, perceiving how he proceeded daily in his abominable and tyranlike doings, not once giuing ear to the wholesome advertisements either of God or man, 
Eugenius is murdered.  they slue him one day amongst them as he sate in iudgement about to haue condemned a great rich man, though not guilty in the crime whereof he was accused.  
 
They caused also immediately a great company of those mates to be apprehended, which had been of his counsel, & prouokers unto all his wicked & vile doings. Which to the great contentation of the people were hanged as they had well deserved.  
 

The end of Eugenius the viii.  And such was the end of Eugenius after he had governed the kingdom about three yeares, his body was butted in Colmekill amongst his ancestors, though the people thought it little worthy of that honor, which had misused itself so inordinately in this present life.  


Ferguse  
767.   AFter him came the administration of the realm unto Ferguse the third, the son of king Ethfine, in the year 767. who being established in the same, 
Ferguse the third created king.  began freely to practise all kindes of vices, which most abundantly reigned in him, howbeit till that day wonderfully dissembled and kept covert.  
He seemed to strive howe to pass his predessour in all poyntes of wickedness. 
A wicked Prince.  he took no regard at all to the government of his realm, but gave himself to excessive gluttony in devouring of delicate meats and drinks, and therwith kept such a number of vile strumpettes in house with him, whom he used as concubines, that his wife was no better esteemed than as an handmaid, or rather a kitchen maid. Who being a woman of great modesty: and sober aduisednesse, could not yet but take sore grief and indignation hereat: and therefore sundry times assayed by way of wholesome persuasions to turn his mind from such sinful usages and filthy trade of living. Finally when she saw there was no hope to convert his deprauate mind, nor by any means to reform him, but that the more shee laboured to do good upon him, the worse he was, through very displeasure of such injuries as shee daily sustained at the hands of his concubines, 
King Ferguse the third strangled by his wife.  shee found means to strangle him secretly one night as he lay in his bed, choosing rather to be without a husband, than to haue one that should deceive hir of the right and duty of marriage, and that in such sort, as she must be fain to suffer the reproach daily afore hir face, being misvsed of them whom he kept as paramours in most dispiteful maner.  
The day after she wrought this feat: the body being found deade, was appareled in funeral wise, & brought forth into the place of iudgement, where inquisition was straightly made what they were that had done so heinous a dead. For though there were but few that lamented his death, yet some of his friends were very earnest to haue the matter tried forth, that such as had committed the murder, might suffer due punishment.  

Suspicious persons are racked.  Many were apprehended and had to the rack, but yet could not be found that would confess it. The queen was void of all suspicion, as she that had been taken for a woman at all times of great temperancy. But yet when shee heard that a number of innocent persons were tormented without desert, sore lamenting( as should appear) their miserable case, she came hastily into the Iudgement hall, 
The queen confessed the murder.  and getting hir aloft vpon the bench, there in the presence of al the company, she had these or the like words unto the whole assembly. I know not good people, I know not what God moveth me, or what divine revengement vexeth me with sundry thoughts and cogitations, that of all this day and morning preceding, I haue had neither rest in body nor mind. And verily when I heard that certain guiltless persons were cruelly tormented here in your presence, had not wrath given place, party unto modesty, whereof I must confess there is left but a small portion in me, I had forthwith rid myself out of the way. The kings death was mine act. Conscience constraineth me( setting apart mine own safeguard) to confess the truth, least the guiltless should wrongfully perish: Therefore understand ye for truth, that none of them whom ye haue examined are privy to the offence. I verily am she, that with these wicked hands haue strangled this night last past Ferguse, about whose death I see you in trouble, moved so to do with two as sharp pricks as may rest in a woman, to wit, Impatient forbearing of carnal lust, and yrefull wrath. Ferguse by his continual using of concubines, kept from me the due debt that the husband oweth to the wife: whereupon when there was no hope to reconcile him with often advertisements, vehement force of anger rising in my heart, drove me to do so wicked a dead. I thought lieffer therefore to dispatch the Adulterer, then( being destitute of my husband, and defrauded of all Queenely honor) to live still subject unto the perpetual injuries of such lewd women as he kept and used in my stead. 
She giveth hir own sentence  Loose ye therefore those that be accused of the kings death, and as for me ye shall not need to proceed against me as guilty of the crime by order of law, for I that was so bold to commit so heinous an act, will accordingly do execution vpon myself even here incontinently in presence of you all: what honour is due to the deade, look you to that.  
having thus made an end of hir tale, 
The queen taketh execu●… of herself.  shee plucked forth a knife which she had hide under hir gown, and stroke herself to the heart with the same falling deade vpon it down to the ground.  
 
All such as were present, wondered greatly at hir stout and hardy stomach, speaking diversly thereof, as some in praise, and some in dispraise of these hir monstrous doings.  
The body of Ferguse was carried forth to the isle of Colmekill, and there buried in the third year after his entering into the government, and in the year of our lord 769. 
767. H.B.  The queens corps was not butted in sacred ground, for that she slue herself.  

Soluathius.  Soluathius the son of Eugenius the viij. was admitted to the rule of the Scottyshe ●… state next after the death of Fergus: 
Soluathius admitted king of Scotland.  a prince surely born to the accomplishement of high enterprises, if through hap of froward destiny he had not been hindered. For in the third year of his reign he began to bee vexed extremely with the gout, which engendered by could in lying abroad in hunting, 
Soluathius an impotent man.  and so continuing with him during his life, stayed him from many worthy exercises, as well in peace at home, as abroad in time of warres.  
Thus he being in maner impotent and lame of his limbs, there were some commotions & misorders the more boldly attempted: & first amongst them of the out Iles. 
A rebellion.  For Bane Makedonald goueruernor by the kings appointment, of the island called Tyre, got all the castles and fortresses of the Iles into his own hands, and strengthened with a rout of unruly and mischievous youthful persons, 
Makedonalde proclaimed king of the Iles.  took possession of al the said Iles, causing himself to be proclaimed king of the same.  
And yet not contented herewith, he gathered a number of ships together, wherein transporting himself with a great army over into Lorne and Cantyre, 
He invadeth Lorn and Cantyre.  made great wast & spoil of those countreys, till Duthquhal governor of Athole, and Culane of Argyle, 
A power from the king is sent against him.  being sent with a chosen power from the king to defend the country, chanced to encounter with him, and putting him with his people unto flight, chased them unto such a straight, where there was no way to get forth, save onely that by which they entered.  
This place is in Lorn, with a straight passage to enter into it: but when ye are within it, the same is very large and broad, environed about with craggy mountains, chained together with a continual ridge, a deep river compassing them in beneath in the bottom, with such stepe and sideling banks, that there is no way to pass forth of the same, but by that through which ye must enter into it. The said Bane with his folkes being entred at vnwares into such a strait, & perceiving there was no way to issue forth, but by the same where he entred, he returned back thither, & finding the passage closed from him by his enemies, he was in a wonderful maze, not knowing what shift to make to escape. Finally falling to council with the chiefest of his army vpon the danger present, and so continuing for the space of two dayes without any conclusion available, on the third day driven of necessity through hunger, they required of their enemies to be received as yielded men vpon what conditions they would prescribe, onely having their lives assured. But when this would not be granted, in the evening tide they rushed forth vpon their enemies, to try if by force they might haue passed through them. But such was their hap, that there they died every mothers son: for so had Duthquhall and Culane commanded, to the end that other rebels might take ensample by such their wilful and rebellious outrage.  
The kings Captaines after this passing over into the Iles, 
The kings power passeth over into the Iles.  brought all things there into the former state of quietness. Yet after the appeasing of this tumult, there chanced a new business in gallovvay: for Gyllequhalm, 
Gillequhalm the son of Donalde.  son to that Donalde( which as ye haue heard, was executed by commandment of Eugenius the viij.) gathered together a great number of ungracious scapethriftes, and did much hurt in the country. But shortly after being vanquished by the same captains that had suppressed the other Rebelles of the Iles, the country was rid of that trouble, and the ring leaders punished by death for their offences.  
In this mean while, the English men and welsh Brytaynes through multitude of kings and rulers warring each against other, had no leisure to attempt any enterprise against strangers. Neither were the picts free of some secret displeasures, which one part of them had conceived against another, so that the Scottish men were not troubled at all by any foreign enemies.  
And so Soluathius having continued his reign the space of .xx. yeares, 
Soluathius departeth this life.  about the end of that term departed this life, in the year of our salvation 788. 

788.  
Achaius    
THen after Soluathius was once butted in Colm kill amongst his ancestors, 
Achaius created king of Scotlande.  Achaius the son of king Ethfin( a man highly renowned for his earnest zeal to iustice and upright dealing, was advanced to the governance of the realm: who for that by his former conversation amongst the nobility, he perfectly understood what grudge and secret hatred remained in their heartes, one wishing anothers destruction. He foresaw what danger the common wealth stood in, if the same were not by some good means qualified: 
He maketh the nobility to agree.  and thereupon calling them together, he handled the matter with such wisdom and dexterity, that before their departure from him, all the roots of former displeasures being utterly extirped and avoyded, they were made friends on each side, and promised in his presence so to continue.  
Thus having laid the foundation of a quiet state amongst his subiectes, now in the beginning of his reign, he was at point to haue had no small warres with the irish men, for a number of them being arrived in Cantyre were there slain by them of the western Iles, which vpon request of the Inhabitants of that country were come to aid them against those Irishmen.  
This loss the rulers of the Irish nation purposed in all hast to reuenge vpon them of the Iles. But Achaius bearing thereof, sent over an Ambassade unto them to haue the matter taken up before any further force were used: aledging how ther was no cause wherefore wars should be moved for such a matter, where the occasion had been given but by a sort of rovers on either side, without commandment or warrant obtained from any of their superiors.  

The Irish men will reuenge.  Howbeit the Nobles of ireland( for there was no king amongst them at that time as it chanced) moved altogether with indignation for the slaughter of their Countrymen, made a direct answer, that they would surely be revenged of the reproach which they had received, before they would commune of any peace. And therefore whilst the Scottish Ambassadors returned out of Ireland with this answer, a great number of them in ships and crayers passed over into Ila, 
Irishmen take a pray in Ila.  where getting together a great pray, and fraughting their vessels therewith, as they were returning homewardes, they were sunk by force of tempest, so that neither ship nor man returned to bring tidings home howe they had sped in Scotlande.  
 
The stout stomachs of the irish lords and rulers being well qualified with this mischance, they were glad to seek for peace shortly after unto Achaius. 
Irish men do seek peace.  Those also that were sent over to treat of the same, found him at Enuerlochthee. Where having declared their message, and confessed howe justly they had been pur●… ed by the righteous iudgement of almighty God for their wrongful attempting of the warres against them that had not deserved it, Achaius answered how the Irish nation was so stubborn, that they knew not to use reason, except they were thoroughly scourged▪ and therefore had the righteous God taken just reuenge vpon them, to the ensample of other, for their continuacie in moving warres against them that had so earnestly sought for peace. nevertheless festing a pure all iniuctes past, as well new as old, to show himself to be the follower of Christ, who in so many passages had praised, commended and set forth unto us peace and tranquilitie, he was contented to grant them peace which now they sued for.  
Thus was the peace renewed betwixt the Scottish and Irish nations, to the no less comfort of the Scottes themselves, than of the Irishmen, as those that had learned now by experience & trial( having enjoyed peace a good season) howe much the same was to be preferred before cruel warres.  
In this mean time, Charles, 
Carolus Magnus in league with the Scots.  surnamed the great, as then reigning in France, and understanding how the English men did not only by daily roving disquiet the seas, to the great danger of all such marchants & other as travailed alongst the coasts of france and Germany, but also now and then coming a land vpon the French dominions, did many notable displeasures to his subiects, he thought good by the advice of his peers to conclude a league if it were possible with the Scots and Picts, with this article amongst the residue, That so oft as the English men should attempt any enterprise or invasion into France, the Scots and Picts should be ready streight ways to invade them here at home: and when they should make any warres against the Scots or Picts, then the French men should take vpon them to invade the west partes of england.  
There were sent therefore from Charles unto Achaius certain Ambassadors to bring this matter to pass, who arriving in Scotland, 
Ambassadors sent into Scotlande.  & coming to the kings presence, declared effectually the sun●… of their message, showing that the conclusion of such a league, should bee no less to the wealth of the Frenchmen, than of the Scots( considering the Englishmen to be a people most desirous of all other to get into their hands other mens goods and possessions) for thereby they might be somewhat restrained from such bold and injurious enterprises as they daily took in hand against their Christian neighbors: but it should make most of all( say they) for the aduancement of the whole Christian common wealth, whereas otherwise through their insolent doings, such force as was already prepared against the saracens( the common enimyes of the Christians) should be called back, therewith to keep off the said Englishe men, to the great danger of those partes of christendom, vpon which the saracens then bordered as neignbours.  
This message being heard with good deliberation by such as were present, 
The Ambassadors are honourably entertained.  the ambassadors themselves being honourable personages & grave of countenance, were received most lovingly of the king, and lodged in his own palace, having all the cheer & honourable intertaimment that might be devised: but touching their message, there were sundry disputations amongst the nobles, whether she concluding of such a league as they required, were expedient for the Scottish common wealth or not. And for that the matter seemed to be doubtful, the king thought it necessary to haue the device of his counsel: and thereupon calling them together and appointing diverse of them to go with the Ambassadors on hunting to show them some sport, whilst he consulted with the residue,( because he would not haue them present) he commanded one Colman, govern of Mar( a man of great authority amongst the Scottish men for his approved wisdom) to say first his mind touching the request of those French ambassadors who thereupon standing forth, began as followeth.  
 
No man ought to marvel, I perceive, king Achaius, if many of this our Nation be desirous to haue this league concluded with the French men, as they that are persuaded howe nothing can be better, nothing more profitable, more honourable, or more pleasant to almighty god, than to join in league and friendship with a Nation of greatest power and wealth in these dayes, of all other within the bounds of Europe: 
Due consideratins.  for by that mean should the Scottish name be highly renowned & spoken of through the whole world. But truly these considerations contenting so well at the first, are not so much to be regarded as the evils which hereafter may grow thereupon: For surely a naughty and pernicious end fo this determination shall manifestly teach us( though to late) howe far we haue gone beside the way of reason in establishing this league, if we once consent to conclude the same. Is it any other thing( I beseech you) to make a league, and to join in society with the French men against our neighbours the Englishmen( whose friendship might be most expedient for us) then even to haue from henceforth a nere and in maner a domestical enemy at hand, 
An enemy at hand. friends far off.  whereas our supposed friends shall be far of from us, and separate from our country by a great and large sea, at whose pleasure also we must make warres against our neighbours, and fight for other mens safegardes, putting our bodies in hazard of death and wounding for their cause, which dwell nothing near us: yea and in their quarrel to commit our kingdom, goods and lives unto extreme peril of utter destruction. 
〈◇〉 ●… sell of 〈◇〉.  I should think it good therefore to take better advisement and deliberation herein, least whilst we seek for vainglory and counterfeit honour, we do not through provoking the English men out next neighbors, lose our own liberties go with so much travail by our elders, for the which they so often fought with the Brytaynes, Romaines, Picts, and finally with the Saxons. Can there be any thing more pernicious unto a free nation and people born in liberty, than to measure laws of peace, chances of war, and in fine, liberty it●… el●…, by the lust and pleasure of another nation, and so to enter( as it were) into bondage? for the avoiding whereof, not onely men but also all other living things are ready to fight, even to the uttermost. If the french men in the chiefest heat and most earnest brunt of the war ( which we shall fake in hand●… for their sake, according to the articles of the league) shall chance in forsake us, and conclude some maner of peace or league with our enemies, leaving us in all the whole danger, shal we haue any judge afore whom wee may bring them to answer for their default, and by whose authority they may bee constrained to see us satisfied for such loss and injuries as wee shall happily sustain at the Englishe mennes hands? Are we of that force and power to reuenge our wrongs upon them, after wee are vanquished and in manner brought to utter confusion by those warres which wee shall enter into for their cause? If ever wee bee brought unto that point( as God forbid we should) that through want of substance and decay of force, the french men shall also utterly forsake us; and that thereby we shall not be able to resist the Englishe pvissance: afore whom( I beseech you) shall we accuse them for breaking of this league? We shall daily haue to do with our enemies after the conclusion of the league( if it bee concluded at all) and but seldom times with our friends. In the midst of our enemies we shall be still occasioned to practise for our defence, where we haue a long way both by sea and land to pass over to our friends, in case any need shall enforce us thereunto: commodities are brought to us out of spain, france and germany, not such as we desire, but onely such as the Englishe men do permit. again when our Marchants shall pass into france, what havens shall wee leave them to resort unto in time of daungerous tempests▪ which often chance to all such as use sailing? Either must they perish and bee cast away through rage of seas, either else fall into the hands of our enemies together, with all their goods and fraught. What discommodities hereof shal rise, your grace most prudetn Prince) and you right circumspectly Counsaylers do well enough perceive. I therefore would think it expedient that we should continue in the former peace concluded with the Brytaines, Saxons & Picts, according to the custom of our late predecessors, who saw well enough what was most beneficial for the wealth of the Scottish nation, and not to covet a new amity with an unknown people, having deserved little or nothing as yet at our hands( whose intent I cannot but haue in suspicion, sithe they seek for amity so far of) except wee shall manifestly resolve with ourselves to employ and leoparde doth life and liberty for the safeguard of the French men, without regard of our own.  

Colmans coumsel is misliked.  Many in that assembly shewed themselves sore offended with Colmans words, supporting the league with the French men to be both honourable and necessary.  
Then one Albian, a man of great nobility,( whom the king had lately before instituted his lieutenant in the Iles) spake in this maner:  
If it were possible that there might be one sure and i●… ui●●a●… le consent amongst those four people, 
Albian his Oration.  which at this day haue their habitations within the bounds of Albion, or that the English men show what it were to stand and abide by faith and promises made a given, we would not deny but that those considerations and advises which Colman hath her uttered, ought to be followed, because that then there should be no occasion at all, why we should conclude any league with any foreign nation. 
The English Saxons breakers of promise.  But forsomuch as there was never man that found more untruth and breach of promise in any Nation, than hath been found in these Saxons( the which having got the rule in Albion, are now called Englishe men as th Scottes, picts, and Brytaynes haue by trial sufficiently proved, I suppose it is evidently known unto you, that either we must of necessity fight and stand at defence against the English men, ready to assail us both with open force and secret craft, either else link ourselves with such allies and confederates, as by their support we may be the better able to withstand the malice of such unfaithful people. Call ye this faith or treason, I pray you? The Saxons in times past being requested of the Brytaynes to aid them against their enemies, were most lovingly received, and highlye rewarded for their service; but they contrarily in recompense of such kindness, shewed themselves in stead of aiders, enemies: in stead of defenders, destroyers: turning their weapon points against the Brytains, by whom they had been so sent for to their aid. And how haue not onely destroyed a great number of them by fire and sword, but also they haue spoyled them of their kingdom & liberty. What league or truce haue they at any time kept( you yourselves are not ignorant of this which I speak) where either they saw occasion to vex their neighbours, or hoped to gain any thing by falsifying their faiths, as they that haue never been ashamed so to do, where hope to haue commodity( if I may so call it) hath at any hand been offered. Into what sundry and most miserable calamities hath the treachery of the Saxons brought the sillie Brytaynes? How oftentimes haue they broken the peace established with us, and also with the Picts? even when we least thought vpon any such thing. Yea and that more is, amongst themselves at this season the English men war one against another, more with crafty trains than with open force, in such wise that in Northumberland so many kings, & so many noble men haue been traterously murdered & made away, that vneth may there be any found that will take vpon him she supreme government of that country. 
To induce others to his purpose he taketh the advantage of casual happes charging the whole nation with the faults of a few particular persons.  It is not many yeares ago since Oswin king of that country was rid out of the way through treason of Oswey that succeeded him in the kingdom, and was after deprived both of life and kingdom by Osrike, whom Egbert desirous to reign in his place, found means by traitorous practise to dispatch. Egbert was slain by Mollo, and Mollo by Alfred, which Alfred was after slain by the guileful craft of Ethelbert. neither had Ethelbert any better success in the end, for now of late betrayed by his own subiects, he was by them shamefully slain and murdered. neither with less traitorous shifts and devices do the Englishe men maintain their warres in all places where they are inhabiting within Albion. The reverend Fathers of the spiritualtie, and other godly men addict to virtue, unto whom the setting forth of Gods word hath been committed, aweeryed and abhorring this wood madness, rage and wicked misdemeanour of that Nation, haue left their Byshoprykes, Abbeys, monasteries, and cells, and from thence haue removed into foreign Regions. Therfore where the English men do abstain at this present from making us warres, it is not to be imputed to any reverence they haue to faith, equity, or respect of the league, which they haue made with us, but only unto such civil sedition & discord, as now doth reign amongst them. Neither ought any of us of right to doubt, but that when the same once ceaseth, they will immediately take weapon in hand against us, notwithstanding all leagues or covenants of peace confirmed to the contrary. To repress therefore and abate their subtle practices, I can find no readier mean than to enter into friendship, and conclude a league with that people, which being joined with us, may chastise such outrageous fury of this wicked nation, as cause and opportunity shall require, Fortune hath offered unto us a convenient mean and occasion hereunto. For here be at this present the French kings ambassadors, offering that unto us, which( being so great a benefit) we might vneth wish for. That is, they require to haue us to join in league against the Englishmen, 
The french m●… 〈◇〉 those days possessed not onely that put of Gallia which we now call France, but also the most part of the countreys now inhabited by the Teu●… shmen or germans, namely on this side the river of rhine.  with their king, whom france, spain, and no small part of germany do aclowledge for their sovereign. Ought this to bee despised of men that haue their perfect senses? Ought the society of the French nation to be refused of us, inhabiting here in the uttermost partes of the earth, the same being freely offered by them, unto whom for their sincere faith both towards God and man, the large empire of the world is granted. So that if wee shall thankfully receive this most notable benefit, the same shall purchase unto us the friendship of the spaniards, French men, germans, and all those nations which aclowledge king Charles for their head and sovereign Lord. Hereupon also free passage for merchants shall be open, to pass to and fro unto us, with all kind of merchandise & wears of traffic. I trust therefore that every one of you( so that he wey the thing with himself thoroughly) will easily judge that the friendship and society of the French men( right puissant both by sea and land) and thereto of approved faith and steadfastness in promise ought more to be esteemed, and is more beneficial to the Scottish common wealth, then the unsteadfast promises and great disloyalty of the Saxons. To which of you is it unknown, that the English nation studieth no less to bring us under the yoke of servitude, than they do the welshmen, if their force might answer directly to their wills? Therefore if we desire to avoyde the violent power of most cruel enemies, if wee mean to avoyde their crafty practices, if we regard the Christian Religion, for the which the french men are continually in armour, if we set more by virtue and constancy than by vnfaythfulnesse & breach of covenants and promises, if wee labour for the glory and honor of our nation, if we covet to advance our country, our own rest, and quietness: and to be brief, if we pass vpon life and liberty, the most dearest things that may happen to man, let us with joyful heartes establish this league with the French men, and firmly continue in the same, upon assured trust and confidence that it shall bring perpetual commodity and renown unto us, both for the safeguard of our realm, and restraint of the English mens unlawful attempts & wrongful injuries, which hereafter they either shall or may at any time enterprise against us.  
By this Oration Albian drew the multitude easily unto his purpose.  
Then Achaius understanding how the minds of all his subiects were in maner wholly inclined to the league, commanded al the company to be ther in the same place again the next day. And so breaking up their assembly for that time, the king made the French Ambassadors the night a costly supper with a banquet, 
The league with the French men agreed vpon.  and after having conference with his nobles & lords of the counsel, it was agreed by general consent amongst them, that for the solemn ratifying of this league with king Charles, according as he had required, there should go with his Ambassadors at their return the Lord William the brother of king Achaius with four other honourable & learned personages, being men of perfit knowledge & skill, and such as were esteemed most meet for such a purpose. Also that they should take iiij. M. men over with them to serve against the infidels & enemies of the christian religion, where & in such sort as king Charles should appoint them.  
Hereupon the next day going first to Church, and there making their common supplications unto almighty God, 
The league is encluded.  according to the rites and ancient customs, they after resorted unto the council chamber, where Achaius opened and declared unto the French Ambassadors al that was concluded by him, and other estates of his realm, touching the message which they had brought from king Charles. Who rejoicing( as should appear) greatly hereat, gave most hearty thankes unto him, and to all the residue for their benevolent wills herein shewed towards king Charles their master, & all the French Nation.  
After this remaining certain dayes with Achaius, who made them all the cheer that might be imagined, 
Hungus king of the picts.  they departed towards Hungus king of the Picts, unto whom at their coming to his presence they made the like request on their masters behalf, which they had made before unto Achaius.  
It is said that Hungus gave the French men most hearty thankes for their good wills, 
Hungus refused to conclude any league with the French men.  but yet he would not grant to conclude any league with them at that time, for that( as he alleged) the matter being weighty and of great importance required no small time to deliberate and take advice for a full resolution therein.  
The Ambassadors hereupon returned unto Achaius without speed of their purpose with Hungus, 
The French Ambassadors returned home.  and the second month after, all things being ready for their return, and the passage of those that should go with them, the Lord William the kings brother, together with the same Ambassadors and such four persons as the king had chosen forth amongst all the learned clergy of his realm( whose names were Clement, 
Claudius Clement, John Maesbel Raban, Alcuine.  John, Raban, and Alcuine) and also having with him those four M. men of war which were at the first appointed to go with him, passed forth towards France, where he with all the whole company landed within few dayes after in safety, according to their own wished desires, At their coming into france, 
The Scottish men are honourably received of Carolus the French king.  Charles the Emperor received them in most gladsome wise, doing them all the honor that might be devised, & the souldiers which were come to serve him under the leading of the foresaid William, he retained in wages, using them after the same sort and rate as he did his own natural people the French men.  

The league is published by Heraldes.  Shortly after also at the request of the Scottish orators, according to the charter signed by Achaius and confirmed by consent of king Charles the league betwixt the French men and Scottes was solemnly published by Heraldes at arms, according to the maner in those dayes used, the same to endure betwixt those two nations and their posterities for ever.  
The chiefest articles comprised in this league were as followeth: 
The articles of the league.   
The amity and confederation betwixt the French men and Scottes to be perpetual & firm to endure betwixt them & the posterities of both the nations for ever.  
The injuries and warres which the English men should attempt against either nation, should be accounted as common to them both.  
The French men being assailed by warres of the English men, the Scottes should send their aid of souldiers, having their charges born by the French men, as well for furniture, as wages, and all other things necessary.  
The French men should contrariwise aid the Scots in time of warres against the English men at their own proper costs and charges.  
whatsoever he were, private person or public of these two confederate nations, that against either of them should aid the English men with armour, counsel, victuals, or in any other maner of wise, the same should be reputed for a traitor unto both their Princes and countreys.  
Neither might either of them conclude a peace, or take any truce, without consent of the other.  
These were the principal Articles of the league, as then confirmed betwixt the Scottes and Frenchmen, indicted in latin, and fair engrossed in parchment, & reserved as a monument in both realms, for a witness unto such as should come after, of this friendship thus begun, as the Scottes Chronicles affirm.  
And for a further memory of the thing, 
The arms of Scotlande.  Achaius did augment his arms, being a read Lion in a field of gold, with a double trace seamed with floure de Lyces, signifying thereby, that the Lion from thenceforth should bee defended by the aid of the french men: and that the scottish Kings should valiauntlye fight in defence of their country, liberty, Religion and innocency, which are represented by the Lylies, or Floure de lyces, as Herauldes do interpret it.  
The Lord William, the said Clement, and John, remained stil with king Charles, but Raban and Alcuine returned into their country.  
In all such warres and journeys as Charles afterwards made against any of his enemies, 
The valiantness of William.  the said lord William was a chief doer in the same, so that his famed and authority daily grew in all places where the came.  
His service stood King Charles in notable stead in his expeditions against the Saxons, Hungarians, & other, but namely his estimation in Italy was most highly advanced, at what time the said Charles re-edified the city of Florence, 
Florence is re-edified.  appointing this William to be his Lieutenant in tuscan, and to haue the chief charge for the restoring of the said city, which he with such diligence applied, 
Willi●… Lieutenant of tuscan.  that within short time the same was not onely fortified with new walls, repaired and replenished with great numbers of houses, Churches, and other beautiful buildings, but also peopled and furnished with Citizens, a great company of Nobles and gentlemen being called thither out of every city and town thereabouts for that purpose.  
 
The city being thus restored unto hir former state and dignity, through the bounteous benefit of king Charles, and the diligent administration of his Lieutenant the foresaid William, the Citizens to show themselves thankful, devised for a perpetual memory to bear in their arms a red lily, resembling one of those which the kings of france give, 
The arms of Florence.  save that it differeth in colour, to testify thereby, that their city( after the destruction thereof by the goths) was re-edified and restored to the former dignity, by the benefit of the french men.  
And to aclowledge the diligence herein of the Lieutenant they did institute public plays to be used and celebrate every year, 
A Lion crwoned.  wherein with many pompous ceremonies they crown a Lion. And further that there should be kept vpon the charges of the common treasury within the city certain Lions for the sa●… d Lord William gave a Lion for his cognisance) and thereupon as the Scottish Chronicles affirm, 
Lions kept at Florence.  those beasts grew to be had in such honor amongst the Florentines.  
Thus this valiant Captain, the foresaid Lord William, passing his time in noble exercises, and worthy feats of chivalry under king Charles, is accounted in the number of those .xij. martiall warriors, which are called commonly by the Scottish men, Scottesgylmore. 
Scottesgylmore.   
And for that he was continually occupied in warres, he was never married, 
William unmarried maketh Christ his heir. Monasteries of Scotishmen in germany.  whereupon growing in age and purposing to make Christ his heir, he builded diverse abbeys and monasteries both in Italy & germany, richly endowing the same with lands and rents, sufficient for the finding of such number of monks, as he appoynted to be in the said abbeys, wherein none might be admitted, according to the ancient ordinance by him devised, except he were a Scottish man born.  
In witness of which ordinance, there are sundry of these houses remaining in Almaigne even unto this day, nothing changed from the first order or institution.  
Before the accomplishment of these things, by the aforesaid lord William, brother as is said unto the Scottish king Achaius, I find that the universities of Paris and Pauia were instituted by king Charles, chiefly by the help and means of those two foremembred learned Scottish men, John and Clement, 
The university of Paris and Pauia.  insomuch that Clement was appoynted chief president of all the students at Paris, and John of the other at Pauia.  
But now to return to the other doings of Achaius, ye shall understand, 
Adelstane entereth into Deira.  that about the same time or not much differing from the same, Adelstane the son of Ethelwoolfe king of west Saxons, taking vpon him the dominion of Kent, East Saxon, Mertia, and northumberland, whom Egbert his grandfather had received into his government) desirous now to enlarge his kingdom, entred into that part of the Pictish dominion, which anciently hight Deira, and contained the Marches about berwick, alleging how the same appertained to his kingdom of northumberland, and had been fraudulently taken from his ancestors by the Picts: but forsomuch as there was a commotion raised the same time in Mertia, he was called back to appease it, 
Deira wasted by sire and sword.  and hereupon putting all to the fire and sword in Deira, saving such prisoners as he brought away with him, he returned.  
 
Hungus the Pictish king sore stomaking this injurious enterprise of the Englishmen, determined to reuenge the same in all possible hast, & therfore made instant suit unto Achaius( who had married his sister) to haue his aid against them.  

Hungus aided with Scottish men invadeth northumberland  Achaius of his own accord minding to do the English men a displeasure, sent forthwith unto Hungus to the number of ten thousand men. With which, and with his own power King Hungus invaded the borders of Northumberland, fetching from thence a great booty of goods & prisoners: 
He warred without slaughter and burning.  but yet he forbore slaughter of men, and burning of houses, for a reverence which he had, as is supposed, towards the Christian religion.  

Athelstane persueth Hungus.  Athelstane being certified hereof, omitting his journey into Mertia, turned al his power against the Picts: & hearing that they were withdrawn into their country, he followed them so near at the heels, that very early in one morning he was vpon their backs where they lodged by a brook side, not passing two miles from Haddington, before they had any knowledge of his approach.  
Athelstane vpon a fierce courage, having thus found his enemies according to his wished desire, and herewith coming vpon them in such order of battle as they had no way forth to escape without fight, 
Athelstane his cruel proclamation.  he commanded a proclamation to be made by one of his Heralds, that all the whole number of the picts should pass by the edge of the sword.  
The picts thus seeing their enimyes at hand, 
The picts are amazed.  and hearing of this cruel commandment, were wonderfully amazed with the straungenesse of the thing, and oppressed so with fear, that they wist not what might bee best for them to do.  
At length, 
The Picts entrench their camp.  by commandment of Hungus their King they fell unto fortifying of their camp: but yet they quickly perceived howe that it would not long prevail them, considering that their enimyes had gotten into their hands not only all the spoil which they had brought with them out of northumberland, but also all other their provision, truss, and baggage, which they had left in a field there adjoining unto the side of their camp. hereupon many reasons were put forth amongst them, which way they might escape out of that present danger.  
In which mean time Athelstane having brought his people into good order of battle, 
Athelstane doth challenge his enemy.  provoked the picts to come forth of their strength into the plain field, there to try their forces. But for that day no notable thing was done: the picts keeping themselves still within their camp.  
In the night following, 
The picts prepare themselves unto battle.  after sundry consultations had amongst them, it was agreed by general consent, that the next day they should give battle to the English men. And so hereupon preparing themselves for the purpose, even vpon the break of the day forward they make towards their enemies which fierce wills, specially encouraged thereto by the comfortable words of Hungus.  

The English men are put to flight.  The Englishmen half amazed at the hardy approach and onset of the picts, were not long able to sustain their sore impression: so that, beginning somewhat to sway, at length they were forced to fly unto the place, where ye heard howe they took the baggage and spoil of the Pictishe camp: were they were beaten down in greater numbers than before, insomuch that such prisoners as they had before taken of them that kept the said spoil, greatly now to advance the victory of their fellowes, showing more cruelty towards the Englishe men than any of the rest, now that they saw once howe the victory was inclined to the Pictish side.  
In fine, such slaughter was made, that of the whole Englishe host which was there assembled, there vneth escaped five hundred. Athelstane himself at the first encounter was run through the body with a spear, 
Athelstane is stain.  and so dyed, giving name to the place of the battle, which continueth even unto this day, 
Aylstone ford  being called Athelstanes ford,  

A dream.  This victory fell to the picts by miracle, for in the night season as Hungus was laid down to sleep( after it was agreed that they should give battle) there appeared unto him the Apostle Saint andrew( as the tale goeth) promising him and his people victory against their enemies on the day next following, and for an assured token thereof, 
The cross of S. Andrew.  he told him that there should appear over the Pictishe host in the element such a fashioned cross, as he sometime suffered upon. Hungus awakened, and beholding the sky, saw the cross as the Apostle had told him: whereupon calling his people together, he not onely shewed them the same sight, but also declared unto them what vision had appeared unto him in his sleep, willing them therefore to bee of good comfort, sithe there was cause of such assured hope to haue assystaunce from above against their cruel enemies.  
The sign of the foresaid cross was not onely seen of the picts and Scottes being there with them in aid, 
Saint Andrew the Scottish mens patron.  to both their great comforts and gladness, but also of the Englishe men to their no less discouragement, as they that understood Saint andrew to bee patron and Aduowryer of the scottish and Pictishe Nations. For it did put such a fear into their heartes, that when they came to the point of joining, their stomachs so sailed them, that with small resystaunce they were easily vanquished( as is said) and put to flight.  
For this so manifest a miracle, after the battle was once ended, and the victory obtained, Hungus repaired with his people following him, 
Saint rule.  unto the Church of that blessed man Saint Regulus, now called Saint Andrewes, where they made their offerings with humble devotion unto the Relykes of the Apostle, rendering thankes unto him for their victory with devout prayer after the accustomend maner then.  
They vowed there also at the same time( as the famed goeth) 
Why Scottish men use S Andros cross in warfare.  that from thenceforth as well they as their posterity in time of war should wear a cross of Saint Andrews for their badge and cognisance. Which ordinance continually after remained with the picts, and after their destruction & exterminion, with the Scots even unto our time.  
The body of Athelstane was butted in the next Church unto the place where the field was fought, howbeit, 
Athelstane his burial.  some haue left in writing that his head was cut off from the body and brought to Inchgaruie, where being set upon a stake, it was shewed to the people in reproach of his injurious enterprise.  
Hungus the Pictishe king to show himself yet more mindful of the due honouring of the holy Apostle, 
Hungus repaireth S. A●… as Church.  by whose aid he acknowledged himself to haue got the victory aforesaid, not only augmented his Church with new buildings and necessary reparations, but increased the number of priests in the same for the celebrating of divine service: he also gave many rich and costly ornaments unto the same, as Chalices, Cruets, basins & such like. 
Images of gold and silver.  moreover he caused to be made the Images of christ and his .xij. Apostles of fine gold and silver, which he bestowed there, with a case also of beaten gold, 
tenths to be given unto the clergy.  therein to enclose the relykes of S. Andrew. And besides this, he ordained that the Spiritualtie should haue the tenths of all increase of goods: as of corn, cattailes, herbage, and such like through his realm and further that spiritual person●… should not be 〈◇〉 to answer before any 〈…〉  
But these beneficial privilege the Pictishe clergy di●… not long enjoy. 
Feredeth taketh from the clergy their privileges.  For Feredeth that was the 〈◇〉 which reigned amongst the picts after Hungus took from them all such gifts as this Hungus, had given them, and further ordained to the derogation of their privileges, that they should answer 〈◇〉 secular ●●●mes afore secular Magistrates▪ 
And why not?  And that living upon their former revenues, 
Priestes to be tried afore secular iudges.  Souldiers and men of war should enjoy the other which Hungus had so freely bestowed vpon them.  
The Nobles of the land maintained Feredeth in his doings, reckoning all that spiritual persons had to be but cast away, which was the cause( as some thought) that their kingdom take into such ruin, as shortly after followed.  
There bee some Chronicles that write how these things which are mentioned of Hungus, and Athelstane, chanced not altogether about this season, but Hector Boetius followeth ●… erem●… nd in most of his account, as the author whom he taketh to be most certain, as well for the account of the time as in the course of the whole history. And for that we mean not to presume wholly to derogate the same Boetius his credite wee haue not much dissented from him, but rather followed him in most places, leaving such doubts as may bee worthily put forth of that which he writeth, unto the consideration of the diligent Reader, sithe it is not our purpose to impugn, but rather to report what wee find written by other, except now and then by the way to admonish the reader of some vnlikelyhoodes,( as the same doth seem to us and other,) and happily not without just occasion.  
But now to our purpose: as well Hungus King of picts, as Achaius King of Scottes, after the overthrow and death of Athelstane lived with their people in good quiet & rest, for the Englishe men attempted nothing against the Scottes or picts afterwards, 

Achains departeth out of this life.  
819   during the time of their reigns. At length Achaius after he had reigned .xxxij. yeares, departed this life, in the year of our lord .819. which was about the sixth year of Hungus his dominion over the picts  
His body was buried in Colmekill, according to the maner of Kings amongst his predecessors.  
In the days of this Achains beside Clement and others of whom before ye haue heard lived bishop Ger●… adius a notable Preacher in Murrey land. Also bishop Glacian with Mo●● 〈…〉 brethren, all Doctor●… and ●… span knowledge, in respect whereof they were had in great credite and estimation with the people.  
AFter the decease 〈◇〉 of ●… challis, 
Conual. Conuall succeedeth A●… haius.  Connuall that w●… his V●… for by 〈◇〉 brother of king 〈◇〉, succeeded 〈◇〉 government of the Scottish kingdom.  
Betwixt this Conual and Hungus ●… he Pictish king, 
love and amity.  there was wonderful love and amity shewed, 〈◇〉 of them 〈◇〉 by all ways and means how to 〈…〉 allance betwixt their people, whereupon 〈◇〉 great wealth and 〈…〉 kingdoms.  
Finally Hungus wasted with a continual consumption deceased, 

Hungus falleth in ●… consumption.  
Conuall deceasseth also   delyuering up his kingdom into the hands of his so●… e Dorstolor●●●s, and that in the presence of King Conuall, who likewise lived not long after him for in the fifth year of his reign he likewise departed out of this world, 
802. jo. Ma.  by force of natural sickness.  

Dongal   
DOngall the son of king Saluathius was received to succeed by the common consent of the estates of all the realm, 
Dongall succeedeth after Conuall.  a man of singular wisdom and great knowledge. 
A severe punisher of malefactors.  But for that he was somewhat severe in punishing the mysor●●ed behaviours of the nobility and misgouerned youth of his realm, diverse of the Nobles conspired against him, 
Alpine constrained by the nobles, taketh vpon him to be crwoned king.  forcing one Alpyne the son of Achaius to make claym●… to the crown, who perceiving there was no remedy▪ but either to follow their mindes, or else to be murdered amongst them consented to go with them into Argyle, where they purposed to crown him king sitting vpon the chair of Marble, according to the maner.  

Alpine vnwiling to receive the crown, fied.  Howbeit at his coming into that cou●… rey, he found means to convey himself from amogst them, least through his means the quiet state of his country should be brought into ●… rouble●… and forthwith being, escaped out of their hands with a few other that were privy to his intention, he maketh all the hast he could, till he came to the presence of Dongall, 
Alpine was joyfully received of Dongall.  who received him in most ioyfulwise, promising that if it should be thought necessary by the estates of the realm, he would gladly resign unto him his whole crown and dignity, desirous of nothing more than to see the advancement of the house of Achaius, such saith he were the merites of that famous prince towards the preservation of the Scottish common wealth, that it were too much wickedness to go about to defraud his issue of the inheritance of the realm.  

Alpine his excuse unto Dongall.  Alpine giuing the king most hearty thankes, besought him to continue in the administration, drawing God and the world to witness, that he minded nothing less than to be about to claim the government of the kingdom so long as he lived. For as touching his offence, in that he had gathered an army and led the same into Argyle, it was not his fault, but the conspirators which had forced him thereto, being determined to haue slain him, if he had not consented unto their desires.  
Within three dayes after, 
Dongall maketh an army against the rebelles.  there came messengers from the rebelles to excuse themselves also, and to put all the fault in Alpine: but king Dongall giuing small credite to their forged words, gathereth his power, and maketh such speed towards the place where he understood the said rebels were assembled together, that he was vpon them ere they had any knowledge of his setting forward. So that before they could make any shift to escape out of danger, which they went about to do, they were apprehended, and immediately condemned and put to death. Which execution put other presumptuous persons in fear, so that the state of the realm remained afterwards a great deal the more in quiet.  
 

Eganus murdereth his brother.  whilst things passed thus in Scotlande, Eganus the second son of king Hungus the Pictish king, found means to murder his brother Dorstolorgus, to the end he might reign in his place: and through support of some of the nobility he attained to his purpose. And for that he would assure himself the more firmly in the estate, he frankly bestowed his fathers treasure amongst his lords and chiefest peers of his realm, and took to wife also Brenna the king of Mertia his daughter, which his brother the forenamed Dorstolorgus had married, that thereby he might assuage the said king of Mertia his displeasure, which otherwise he should happily haue conceived for the death of his other son in law the same Dorstolorgus.  
His fear was great on each side, and therefore had small affiance in any person, 
Eganus liveth in fear.  doubting least one or other should seek to reuenge his brothers death. He durst never go any ways forth abroad without a guard of men of war about him, whom he had won and made his fast friends by his passing great largesse and dountifull liberality. At length yet, his wife in reuenge of hir former husbands death, found means to strangle him as he lay one night fast a sleep, having drunk a little too much in the evening before, 
Eganus is strangled of his queen.  and in this sort he came to his end after he had reigned much what about the space of two yeares.  
Thus both Eganus and Dorstolorgus being made away without leaving any issue behind them, for somuch as now there remained none of the posterity of Hungus to surceede in government of the Pictishe kingdom, Alpine nephew to the same. Hungus, by his sister Fergusiana, with the aduise of king Dongall, made claim thereunto, and thereupon sent his messengers unto the lords and peers of the Pictish dominion, to require them on his behalf, 
ambassador sent unto the picts.  that he might be received to the government of the kingdom due unto him by lawful inheritance, as they well understood: and that if they thoroughly considered of the thing, they might perceive it was the provision of almighty God, that for want of lawful succession lineally descended from Hungus now to succeed in the estate of the Pictish kingdom, by this means both the nations Scottes and picts should be joined in one, to the abolishing of all such mortal warres, as by discord and contention might arise betwixt those two people, in like sort as before time there had done, to the great peril and danger of both their utter ruins.  
The Pictish nobility having knowledge that these messengers with such kind of message should shortly come from Alpine, 
The picts choose Feredeth to be king.  with general consent and whole agreemente, choose one Feredeth to be their king, a man of great authority amongst them, supposing this to be a mean to defeat Alpines title, and that thereby he should seem to be excluded from any further claim.  
Within few dayes after, came unto Camelon the scottish ambassadors, where Feredeth with his nobles at that present were assembled: 
The ambassadors come into the court.  they being admitted therfore to declare their message, when they began to enter into their matter of the right which Alpine had to the kingdom of the picts, the people would not suffer them to proceed any further therein, but began to make such an uproar, that to appease the noise, Feredeth himself took vpon him to make answer unto the Ambassadors, and thereupon commanding silence, declared unto them that the picts neither might nor ought to admit any stranger to reign over them: 
King Feredeth his answer unto the Scotishe ambassadors.  for there was an ancient lawe amongst them, of most high authority, that in case of necessity they might transpose the crown from house to house: And further, that by the same law ther was an ordinance decreed, that if any man were once made & created king, he might not be deposed during his natural life. And therfore though it were so, that Alpine were the nephew of Hungus by his sister Fergusiana, yet because he was a stranger born, and considering withal, that the people by their full authority had translated the regal administration unto an other house, of the which one was already proclaimed and invested king, there was no reason now, why Alpine should make any further claim or demand unto the kingdom.  
Vpon the messengers return home with this answer, 
Dongall his displeazure with the picts answer.  Dongal shewed himself to be in no small chafe, that the picts should thus go about by such subtle arguments and contrived inventions to defraud Alpine of his right. And thereupon the second time he sent his ambassadors unto them, 
ambassadors are sent again.  requiring them either to do him reason without any further surmised ca●●llations, either else within .iij. moneths space after, to look for open warres at the scottish mens hands.  
These ambassadors passing forth on their journey, at their approaching unto Camelon, certain sergeants at arms met them, 
ambassadors are not received.  and did forbid them to enter the city: also they further commanded them in name of Feredeth their king to avoyde out of the confines of his dominion within four dayes space, vpon pain of death.  
The Ambassadors being terrified with such maner of inhibitions, they went no further: 
war is pronounced unto the picts.  but yet according as they had in commission, they pronounced the war in the name of Alpine and Dongal, requiring those that thus came to meet them, to give signification therof unto their master Feredeth, and to the whole Pictishe nation: and so returned home the same way they came.  
Then did the scottish lords repair unto Dongall, who the same time lay in Carryke castle, and there taking counsel for the maintenance of these warres, not one was found amongst them which offered not to spend both life, lands, and goods in Alpines righteous quarrel.  
By this means was great preparation made on both sides for the war, 
The Scottes willingly give themselves unto the war.  the Scottes minding to set Alpine in his right, and the Picts determining not to receive any prince of a strange nation to reign over them. But whilst Dongall goeth about to provide all things ready for his enterprise, be chanced to be drowned in the river of Spey, as he was about to pass the same in a boat.  
This mishap happened him in the .vj. year of his reign, and after the birth of our saviour, 830. His body was buried in Colmekill, 
930.  with all funeral obsequies.  

Alpine crowned king of Scotland.  AFter Dongall was Alpyne received to the crown and government of the realm by the general voices of all the people, whose chiefest study was vpon his first entering into the estate to follow his suite touching his title to the Pictish kingdom: and hereupon with all diligence preparing a mighty host and all other things( which were thought requisite for the furthering of his enterprise) he passed forth towards Angus, 
Alpine with an army invadeth pictlande.  not staying till he came to the castle of Forfair, which he besieged, but the third day after his coming thither, Feredeth the Pictishe king with a great army of his subiectes araunged in good order of battle, came and presented himself in sight of the Scottes, whereupon immediately near to the town of Restennoth they met, and joining there in battle, fought right fiercely: At the first encounter the right wyng of the scottish army was near hand overthrown, 
Fenedocht the Thane of Athole.  but Fenedocht lieutenaunte of athol came speedily to the succours with .400. of his countrymen, and restored the battle on the Scottish side: whereby ensued a right cruel bickeryng with great slaughter, and no sign of shrinkyng on either parte, by means whereof it seemed doubtful for a long space to whether side the victory would incline. At length Feredeth perceiving the middle ward of his battle a little to shrink, speedylye preased forth to succour the same with a chosen compante of such as he had appoynted to attend him: but entering thus with great violence amongst the thickest press of his enemies, he was closed in on each side, and excluded so from the residue of his own people, that he could neither return by the same way he entred, neither yet by any other, so that he with those that were with him, perceiving their lives to be in present danger, they didde cast themselves into a ring, determinyng yet to reuenge their own deaths, whereupon rather awearyed with continual fight, than vanquished or with any fear oppressed, 
Feredeth is slain in.  they were slain all the whole number of them, together with Feredeth their king. Yet herewith did not the other picts give over the battle, so long as any daylyghte was on the sky. So that the night in the end partend them in sunder, 
The night partend the armies  both the armies withdrawing to their camps with small joy or triumph, by reason of the great slaughter, which had been made on both sides.  
The Captaines of the picts weighing with themsleues the loss of their king & great multitude of their men, 
The picts fled by night.  thought it not best to abide any longer in the field: wherefore leaving their wounded people behind them, with all their baggage in the campe, they fled incontinently the same night, some into one place, & some into an other, where they thought best for their own wealth and safety.  
The Scots had fled immediately likewise, but that word was brought them, as they were about to depart how the Picts were gone already, and had left their camp void of men of war to defend the same. whereupon the Scottes tarried till it was day not far from the place of the battle. In the morning there were certain horsemen appointed to ride abroad, & to view the field, thereby to understand whether the Picts ment any deceit by their departure, as by laying of some embushments, or otherwise, but vpon the return of those horsemen: when it was once known how ther was no such matter, but that they were fled in dede, the Scots rejoicing thereat, 
The Scots divide the spoil.  fel to & gathered the spoil of the field, dividing the same amongst themselves according to their accustomend order.  
Alpine himself commanded the body of his enemy Feredeth to be laid in christian burial, 
Feredeth is butted.  not far from Forfair. After this causing the musters of his people to be taken, he found that he had lost the third part of his army in that mortal and cruel battle, and thereupon broke up his camp for that time, licencyng those that were left alive to return unto their homes.  

The Scottes determine to war only with incursions.  This battle being fought in the first year of the reigns of the two foresaid kings, weakened the forces of both the nations, so farfoorth that the Scottes doubting to bring the realm into danger of utter ruin( if they should committe their whole pvissance eftsoons to the hazard of an other foughten field) determined to pursue the war by making of incursions and inroads only vpon their enemies, so to vex the picts, and to bring them unto reason, if it were possible: and so much verily the Scottishmen did by such their continual rodes and incursions which they made into Angus, that the country was left void and desolate of all the inhabitants.  

Brudus succeedeth his father Feredeth.  neither did Brudus the son of Feredeth,( whom the picts had chosen to succeed after his father in the kingdom) finde any speedy redress to withstand those daily invasions thus made by the Scots vpon his countries and subiectes, for he was but a slothful person, & very negligent in his office, whereupon he was had in derision of his own people, 
The picts. s●… ew their slothful king.  who in the end slay him amongst themselves before he had reigned fully the term of one whole year.  

Keneth king of the picts.  Then succeeded Keneth, the second son of Feredeth, with no better hap or end than his brother. For gathering together an army of his subiects, 
The king casting of his armor sleaeth He was slain by a plough man.  and coming with them into Angus, he came no sooner within sight of his enimyes, but that casting off his armor, he fled incontinently, leaving his people in the field. And for that his hast, was slain by a Ploweman that met him by chance, and knew him not, but perceived yet howe he had fled from his company, and therefore deserved not to haue any other favour.  
His people seeing themselves destitute of their head capitayn and governor, retired from their enemies, keeping themselves in order of battle without any further attempt.  
After this infortunate end of Keneth, 
Brudus king of the picts.  the picts choose to their king one Brudus a man of a stout and manlyke stomach, who immediately vpon his entering into the estate, coming into Angus which region the Scots had made wast) catched there certain Scottish robbers, & forthwith hanged them up vpon gibets.  
After this, 
Biudus sent unto Alpyne for renewing their league.  he sent forth his ambassadors unto king Alpine for reformation of all injuries and wrongs betwixt the two nations, and to haue the ancient league renewed betwixt them.  
Alpine & the Scotish lords having quickly advised what to answer, 
Alpyn refuseth any treaty of peace.  declared unto the Pictish ambassadors plainly, that they would not hear any treaty for peace, till the Picts had delivered the kingdom unto the right heir.  
Brudus understanding by this answer, 
Brudus sendeth an ambassador unto edwin king of England for aid with a sum of money.  that the Scots would still follow the warres against the Picts, to be the better able to withstand their malice, he purposed to procure the friendship of the Englishmen, to haue their aid against the Scottes. He sent therfore his ambassadors with a great sum of money unto edwin king of northumberland, requiring him of his favour, and to haue some number of his people for his wages to serve him against the Scots.  
Edwyne receiving the money promised to come himself with a mighty army, 
The money is received & aid promised.  at what time and place Brudus should appoint, to go against the Scottes in defence of him and his subiectes the picts.  
Many of the picts reioyced greatly, 
The picts some do rejoice, and some mistrust of the englishe mens assistance.  that they should haue aid thus of the Englishmen, hoping thereby to haue assured victory of their aduersaries. Other mystrusted not a little the Englishmens offers, by reason of the old enmity betwixt the picts and them.  
In this mean season the Scots take & seize vpon all the country of Angus, 
The Scotes take Angus.  even from the mountain of Granzebene unto the river of Tay, whereof Brudus being certified, sendeth a post with all speed unto king Edwin king of Northumberland, requiring him to sand to his aid, 
Brudus sendeth unto Edwin for aid.  a power of Englishmen, to help to resist the Scottes, which at that present invaded his country.  
unto which demand, 
edwin deferreth his aid.  edwin made this answer, that he was not only troubled with civil war made against him by other Englishmen, but also had been requested by Lewes surnamed pus, as then French king in no wise to endamage the Scottes his confederates, so that for that year present he might not conveniently sand to him any succoures, but if he would defer the warres till the next year, he should haue the beste help that he were able to show him.  
Brudus perceiving himself thus mocked & deluded by the englishmen, 
Brudus being deceived of the englishmen called his own subiects to the war, assembling them at the foot of Calydon wood.  commanded by solemn summonance that all such of his subiectes, as were able to bear armour, should assemble in nether Calydone within eight dayes after, with convenable provision of victuals, there to know his pleasure.  
His commandment was obeied: so that a mighty army of men at the day and place appoynted came together, which being mustered, they streight ways remove unto Calydon castle, now called Dunkeld, 
Brudus entereth into Angus with an army.  where they pass the river of Tay, and so enter into Angus, not without some difficulty, but being once gotten over, they march forthwith towards the place where they understood their enemies did lie.  
Brudus the night before the day in the which he thought they should haue battle, by the advice of certain expert warriors, which he had with him, appoynted all the horses that were in the camp, 
A wonderful policy used by Brudus.  serving for burden, to bee bestowed amongst the women, lackeys and coystrels, part of them being clad in armour, and part in white linen, with long polles in their hands like to spears and iauelius. Among them also he ordained an hundred horsemen to be placed, whom he made privy to his entention, as then by whose leadyng that feat which should be wrought in this behalf, was to be achieved. These he caused to lie covertly within a wood near unto the place where the battle should be fought, giuing them in commandment not to show themselves till the battle were begon.  
King Alpine this while held himself in a castle, which stood vpon an hill, a little from Dundee, 
The encamping of Alpyn his army.  being now decayed, so that little therof remaineth to be seen at this day. Vpon the north side of the hill, there lieth a great large plain, compassed on each side with mountains as then full of woods and lands, but now for the most part bare & without any trees or bushes In this plain were the Scottes encamped.  
Alpine beholding forth of the castle, how the picts approached to give battle, got him into the camp, & exhorting his people to show them selves valiant, disposed them in array.  
The Picts no less desirous to fight than their gouernours would haue wished them, 
Rashly the picts begin the battle.  began the battle before they had commandment with such violence, that the right wing of the Scottes was sore disordered.  
But Alpine perceiving that, came speedily to their succours, greatly reproving them for their fayntnesse of courage. To be short, he didde so much to enbolden them that by his means the fight was renewed in most cruel wise. In so much that those which before were put back, began to win ground again, and to beate down their enemies right fiercely.  
But herewith did the counterfeit troupe of horsemen, which was hide in the wood suddenly come forth, 
The Scottes being deceived with a counterfeit troupe of horsemen fled.  and shewed themselves vpon the back half of the Scottishmen, appearing in sight to be an huge number, and far more than they were in deed: with which sight the Scottes being brought into a sudden fear least they should be compassed about with multitude of enemies, they broke their array, threw off their armour, and took them to their feet, so to escape & save themselves by flight. Thus few were slain in the battle, but a great number died in the chase, and were beaten down on each side as they were overtaken by the Picts.  
Alpine himself was taken, and having his hands bound behind him, 
King Alpyne taken by his enemies & after beheaded.  was lead to the next town, and there beheaded. The place beareth the name of him unto this day, being called Pasalpine. His head also was set vpon a polle, and born unto Camelon, and there set up vpon one of the highest turrets of the wall.  
The Scottes that escaped from this sorrowful overthrow, 
Kenneth the son of alpine invested king of Scotlande.  got them with all speed into Argyle, where they invested Kenneth the son of Alpine king of their realm. This was in the year of our lord .834. and the fourthe year after Alpyne entred first into the estate. 
834.   
The picts having achieved this great and joyful victory, assembled at Camelon by commandment of their king, where causing a solemn procession to be made, 
The Picts give thankes unto God, for their victory.  in rendering thanks to almighty God for their good success in their passed journey: they take a general oath upon the gospel book, that from thenceforth they would not cease to make the Scottes war, 
They make a vow to continue the war.  till they had utterly destroyed the race of them: and herewith ordained a law, that if any man made mention of any peace or league to be had with the Scottes, he should lose his head for it.  

The good counsel of grave men is despised.  There were in deed some ancient personages amongst them, that spake against this insolent outrage of the people, alleging that in time of prosperous success men ought to use a modesty: but certain youthful persons offended with such grave aduise, thrust the authors therof out of the church, within the which they were as then assembled.  

The Scots are animated.  The Scottes being certified hereof, were nothing therewith discouraged, but rather put in good hope of better success, sith the enemies abused themselves thus in time of felicity.  

The picts fall at variance within themselves.  The next summer after, the picts assembled their power together, and setting forward towards the Scottes, through a light occasion they fel at variance amongst themselves, & fought with such hatred together, that the king was not able to appease the fray till night partend them in sunder.  
Then calling the lords afore him, he assayde al ways to haue agreed the parties, but when he saw it would not be, in the morning he gave them licence to depart every man to his own home, breaking off his journey for that time.  

Brudus dyed.  Brudus lived not past .iij. moneths after, for through grief that things went not forward as he wished, he fell into a grievous disease, and finally therof dyed.  

Druskene king over the picts.  After whose decease the picts choose his brother name Drusken, to succeed in government of the kingdom, who applied his whole endeavour vpon his first entering into the estate, to appease the civil discord amongst his subiects. But whilst he was thus bu●●ly occupied about the same, 
The head of king Alpine is fallen, and solemnly butted with the body.  there were certain Scottes, which sore disdained to understand the the head of their late king should remain unburied in such reproachful sort amongst their enemies, whereupon having perfect knowledge of the Pictishe tongue, they feigned themselves to be merchant men of that country, and coming unto Camelon, watched their time till they found means in the night season, to steal to the walls, and secretly taking away the head, escaped with the same home into their own country. This act of theirs was not a little commended: and so now the head of king Alpin being recovered, was closed in a leaden coffin, and Kenneth himself, having in his company a great number of his nobles, went with it over into Colmkill, where he buried it in the abbey, amongst the sepultures of his elders, together with the residue of the body in right solemn wise, as aperteyned. And further those persons that had put their lives in adventure to fetch the same head from the walls of Camelon, were by Kenneth rewarded with rich gifts and lands in perpetuity to remain to them and to their heires for ever.  
After this, 
Keneth fortified the realem.  Kenneth devising for the surety of his subiectes, furnished all the holds and castles on the frontiers of his enemies with men & munition, according as he thought expedient. And moreover took order, that all the youth of the realm should be in a readiness vpon an houres warning, to go forth against the picts, if they attempted any new invasions.  
But the Scottish lords had no great lust to take any enterprise in hand eftsoons against the picts, remembering how infortunatly they had sped the last time: so that for the space of .iij. yeares there was no great exploit achieved, save certain roads and incursions, which both the nations continually used to make one vpon an other, as time and occasion served.  
At length king Kenneth being very desirous to be revenged of the picts, 
Keneth called his nobles to reuenge his fathers death.  for the death of his father king Alpine, and other injuries by them done and attempted against the Scottish nation, in the fourth year of his reign, he assembled the peers and chiefest nobles of his realm, trusting to persuade them to aid him in al such enterprises as he mente to take in hand against the picts, whom he purposed to pursue with open warres, till he had them at his pleasure.  
But calling his lords and peers thus assembled one day before him, and going earnestly about to move them to the warres, he could stir them no more to his purpose, than if he had ben in hand to haue counseled them unto that which in no wise had appertained unto their dueties: which their lack of stomacks, Kenneth perceiving, he began to devise a pretty shift, whereby to induce them to his accord.  
First therfore, breaking up the assembly for the same day, he commanded the they should come together again on the next morrow, 
A pretty shift devised by the king to persuade the nobility.  to consult further for the state of the realm, as they should see cause. The same evening also he had them all to supper, which being prolonged till far in the night, it was late before they went to bed, so that being ouerwatched, when they were once gotten to rest, they were soon brought into a sound sleep: Now had the king appointed for every one of their chambers one man appareled in garments prettily devised and made of fish skins vnskaled, bearing in one of their hands a staff of such rotten wood, as shineth in the night, and in their other hand a great ox horn, to the end that uttering their words through the same, the sound of their voices should seem far differing from the usual speech of man.  
Thus appointed in the dead of the night, they enter the chambers to each of them assigned, where( as is said) the lords lay fast a sleep, who being at the first as it were half awakened, were wonderfully amazed at the strangeness of the sight( doubting whether it were but a dream or some true and unfeigned vision.) Herewith also were heard certain several voices, far greater than those of men, declaring that they were messengers sent from almighty God unto the Scottish nobility, to command them to obey their king, 
Of such slightes there were many in those dayes: and oftentimes no doubt esteemed to be heavenly visions in deed.  for his request was just: The Pictish kingdom due unto him by rightefull heritage, ought to be recovered from that people, which for their great offences and sins towards almighty god should shortly come to utter destruction: such was the determinate pleasure of his divine majesty, against the which might neither counsel nor pvissance of man be able to resist.  
When the counterfeited messengers had thus made an end of their words, they slightly hide their staues under their innermost garments, & therwith quickly conueyd their uppermost vestures made of fish meddles( as I haue said) into their bosoms in such slight and nimble wise, that it seemed these visions had suddenly vanished away.  
Those lords that had seen these sights, lay still for that night, greatly musing on the matter. In the morning being got up, and assembled in the counsel chamber, they declared to each other what they had seen and heard in the night passed, and for that all their visions which they had seen by each others report, were in every behalf like, and nothing differing one from an other, they believed verily, that it was some celestial oracle and message sent from God. Therefore presently they go unto the king, 
The lords declare their vision unto the king.  declaring unto him how they had been admonished from above, to continue the warres with all their forces against the picts.  
The king told them he had seen the like vision, but they ought to keep it close, 
The answer of king Kenneth  least by glorying too much in the favour shewed by almighty God towards them, they might haply displease his divine majesty, which otherwise they might perceive was ready in their aid. Then finally might the vision be published, when through his favourable assistance, the warres were brought to a lucky end.  
This aduise of the king was well liked of them all, and commandment given, that all maner of provision should be prepared with all speed for an army to be set forth into Pictland. The lords going busily about to provide themselves of all things necessary, mustered their men in all partes, so that there was levied a greater host than had been seen in those parties of long time before.  

Kenneth entred into Star lingshire.  When the whole power was come together, Kenneth marched forth with the same, entering by great violence into the Pictishe bordures about Sterling.  
Druskene the king of picts advertised hereof, 
Drunkene hastily invaded his enemies▪  and having his army in a readiness both of picts and such Englishmen as he had retained to serve him for his wages, fetcheth a compass about, and passing by the scottish army in the night, encampeth betwixt them and home, in so much that the day did no sooner appear, but the one parte desirous to be in hand with the other, without token of trumpet or commandement of captain, they rushed together most fiercely. The hasty speed of the picts to ioyn, put them to no small disadvantage, 
The Englishmen fled.  but the departure of the Englishmen, withdrawing themselves aside to the next mountain, most of all discouraged them: for the Scottes therwith giuing a shoute, declared themselves to bee highly recomforted with that sight.  
Druskene in all hast sent unto those English men a messenger, 
Druskene sendeth to the Englishmen.  willing them with large promises of reward to return to his aid: but the Englishmen answered, that their use was not to fight without order and commaundemente of their general, and that the picts like unskilful men had cast away themselves to bee slain by the enemies hand: where it appertained unto warlike knowledge to avoyde the battle, when no hope of victory appeared.  
The middle ward of the picts seing themselves left naked on the one side, and assailed on the backs where the Englishmen should haue kept their ground and defended them, they began to shrink: which the Scottes perceiving, stroke on the more freshly, 
The picts are vanquished.  till at length the Picts not able to withstand their force, fell to running away. They made their course towards the water of Forth, which was not far from the place of the battle, where being overtaken, they were beaten down and slain in great numbers: for Kenneth gave commandement that they should spare none of the Picts nation, neither gentleman nor other, that fel into their hands.  
The Englishemen whilst the Scottes and picts were thus occupied in the fight and chase, 
The Englishmen escape.  withdrew homewardes with all speed, and by reason of the mountains which they had to pass, that took away the sight of them from the Scottes, they escaped into their country without any pursuit.  
Druskene himself so soon as he perceived howe the field went against him, 
Druskene escaped by flight.  got him to his horse, which he had appoynted to bee ready for him at hand vpon all occasions, and so escaped out of danger with a few other in his company.  
The Scottes returning from the chase, remained in the place of the battle all night, keeping strong watch about their camp, for doubt least the Englishmen had been lodged in some secret place nere by to haue set vpon them at v●… wears, if they might haue seen any advantage▪ but in the morning when it was known vow they were quiter gone their ways, and returned into their country( as before ye haue heard) then was the spoil of the field and Pictishe camp gathered and bestowed amongst the souldiers, after the ancient custom of that nation▪ And then were they al licensed to depart every man to his home, with thankes for their service and pains in this journey so manfully employed.  

The picts sue for peace.  Within few dayes after, the Pictishe king Druskene sent his ambassadors unto king Kenneth to s●… e for peace. Kenneth was contented to hear them, and promised to grant a peace, so they would surrender into his hands the government of their kingdom▪ due unto him by right of inheritance. But this condition being utterly refused of the Picts, was the cause that the war was eftsoons renewed with more cruelty than before. 
Kenneth getteth Mernes, Angus, and Fyfe.  The year next ensuing this battle, Kenneth got Mernes, Angus, and Fyfe into his hands, furnishing all the castles and holds with men, munition, and victuals. But whilst he went about to subdue the countries about sterling, word was brought him that such 〈◇〉 he left thus in garrison in those countreys, were betrayed by the inhabitants, and slain every mothers son.  

Fyfe is put to the fire and sword.  Kenneth wonderfully kindled in wrath for the news, left off his treaty which then he had in hand with the people of Menteth and Sterlingshire for their submission, and returned in great hast towards Fyfe, where being arrived, he put all to the fire and sword, not leaving one alive of the Pictishe nation within all those quarters.  

Merns & Angus is cruelly punished.  The like cruelty was shewed through the whole countreys of Mernes and Angus, for an ensample to other to beware howe they falsified their fayths once given by way of allegiance.  

Druskene cometh to res●… ue his people.  In the mean time that Kenneth with his Scottes raged in such wise through those countreys, Druskene assembling all the power of his countreyes, came forth into the field, to meet the Scottes, meaning either to put them back out of the confines of his dominion, either else to die with honour in the attempt therof.  
Thus passing through the country, at length he came unto Scone, where afterwards stood a famous Abbey of Chanons of Saint Augustines order, and here he found Kenneth with his army already encamped. The next day when both parties were ready to haue given battle, Druskene wishing rather to ask peace whilst his power was yet in safety, then after he were once vanquished( if such were his misadventure) to entreat for the same in vain, sent an heraulde at arms unto Kenneth, willing that he might talk with him before they joined, for that he had to say certain things which being followed might turn to the great benefit and commodity of both the Scottish and Pictish nations.  
Kenneth for that he would not seem to refuse any indifferent offers, was contented to come to a communication, & so thereupon both the kings in presence of both their armies arraunged in the field ready to fight, came together in a place appointed, either of the●… being accompanied with a like number of their nobles, as by the herauldes it was accorded.  
Here Druskene with many reasons going about to persuade peace, 
The persuasion of peace by Druskene.  shewed howe necessary the same was betwixt the two nations. And again how doubtful fortune was to them that trusted to much in hir unsteadfast favour at length he 〈◇〉 to this end, that if Kenneth could be contented to grant a peace, the Picts should release al such right, title and interest as they had in the countreys of Mernes, Angus, & Fyfe, 
Merns, Angus and Fyfe is required of the picts to release.  unto him and his successors the Scottish kings for ever, so that he should make no further claim to any other of those countreys which the picts as yet possessed.  
hereunto Kenneth answered, 
Kenneth his answer.  that he well understood how unstable fortunes laws were, but, sithence the picts fought in an unjust quarrel, as to defraud the posterity of their lawful king Hungus, who lately reigned amongst them of the rightful inheritance of their kingdom, they themselves had just cause to doubt fortunes chance, where the Scots having put vpon lawful armour, and seeking to attain that by war, which by other means they could not attain at the hands of the unjust possessors, they had less cause to mistrust hyr favour, and therefore if the picts were desirous of peace, they ought to cause a surrender to be made of their kingdom into his hands, accordingly as they well knew it was reason they should: and what commodity might thereof ensue to both nations being by such means once joined & united into one entier kingdom▪ he doubted not but they understood it sufficiently enough. And as for other conditions of peace than this, he  told them plainly there would be none accepted.  
Thus did the kings depart in sunder, without any agreement concluded: and being returned to their armies, they make ready to try the matter by dinte of sword.  
Kenneth exhorted his people that day to show themselves men, sithe the same should judge whether the Scottes should rule and govern, the picts, or the picts the Scottes.  

The order of the battle.  with these and many other effectual words when he had encouraged his folkes to the battle, he divided them into three wards, as two wings and a main battle. In every of them he set first archers & arkbalesters, and next unto them pikes or spears, then bill men and other with such short weapons, last of all, an other multitude with all kind of weapons as was thought most expedient.  
The forward was committed to the leading of one Ba●…, a man right skilful in al warlike knowledge. The second one Dongal governed, and the third was led by Donald the kings brother. The king himself with a troupe of horsemen followed them to succour in all places where he saw need.  
Then commanded he his trumpets to 〈◇〉 to the battle, which the Scots began with such a cheerful shoute, that the picts even vpon the first onset were so amazed, 
King Drusken enboldeneth his people the picts.  that if Drusken had not with comfortable words relieved their faintyng musics, the most part of them had fled without any stroke strike. But being encouraged through the presence of their king, showing himself with cheerful countenanuce amongst them, and therewith exhorting them to stand by him at that present, there was fought a right sore and cruel battle between them.  
The women that were amongst the picts, of whom there was no small number, specially in the right wing, 
The women were ca●… umber to the picts.  made such a woeful noise when they beheld the men one kill an other, that they were a more encumber to the Picts than aid when it came to the point of service: by reason whereof, that wing was shortly beaten down, and put to flight.  

Kenneth with the horsemen disordered the picts array.  which when Kenneth beheld, he set in with his horsemen on the backs of the picts, now left bare by the running thus away of those in the foresaid wing: and so entering in amongst them, disordered their array in such wise, that by no means they were able to aid themselves, or come into any order again, 
The right wing of the picts is put to flight.  so that in the end they were fain to throw down their weapons, and take them to their feet, thereby to escape the danger.  
such heaps of slain men, armour & weapons lay here strewed in the place of the battle, that the Scottes were enforced in following the chase to break their array, so to pass the more speedily: by means whereof, falling amongst whole bands of the picts, many of them were slain.  
This mischief Kenneth perceiving, 
Kenneth causeth the retreat to bee sounded.  commandeth to sound the retreat, & so gathering his people about their standerdes, he appointed certain companies in warlike order to pursue in chase of the enemies, whilst he himself with the residue abode still in the place( where the field was fought) al that day & the night next following.  
The scottish captaines that were sent to follow the chase, earnestly in executing their kings commandment, made great slaughter of the picts in all places where they might overtake them.  
Druskene the Pictishe king himself being pursued to the river of Tay, 
The king of the picts slain.  for that he could not pass the same, was there slain with the whole retinue which he had about him.  
It is said, that the Scottishemen encountered with the Picts that day seven sundry times, and in seven sundry places, and still the victory abode with the Scottes.  
The day after the battle such as had followed in the chase returned to the camp, where they presented unto Kenneth their king, the armour and other spoil of Druskene the Pictish king, which they brought with the, besides great ab●●dance of other pillage and riches, which they had got of the enemies that were slain. Draskones armour and other things belonging to his own body, was offered up to S. Colme, in the church dedicated to his name within the Isle of Colmekill, there to remain as a monument of this victory to such as should come after.  
After th●… the whole pray and spoil was gathered and divided amongst the souldiers, Kenneth was counseled to haue discharged his army and to haue departed home, but he purposing now to make an end of the whole warres, sithe he was in such a forwardness, called together the multitude, and in this wise began to utter unto them his mind and purpose.  

As oration of king Kenneth.  It is the duty of a good captain, when he hath the victory in his hands, and as yet the warres not ended, if he mind the preservation of himself and his country, and to use the victory as he ought, not to cease from pursuing the enemies once vanquished, till he haue either made them his friends, or else utterly destroyed and rid them out of the way: for if any man shall think it beste to suffer the enemy to remain in quiet after he be once weakened and brought to a low ebb, till time peradventure he shall haue recovered his forces again, he shall procure to himself( as I guess) more danger than happily he is well ware of. And that we may speak somewhat of this danger now present, the state of the Pictishe kingdom( as ye know) is sore enfeebled, their power being diminished by force of war, is brought to that point, that it resteth in our hands utterly to destroy and exterminate the whole nation. which act ought to be abhorred if it were possible for us by any means to draw them( our honour saved) unto our friendship. But the Picts are of such a stubborn nature, and so desirous of reuenge, that so long as there remaineth any one of them alive, they will bear in their hartes a desire to reuenge all such losses as they haue in any wise sustained by this war. whereupon I do verily beleeue that there is none of the Pictishe nation from hence forth, will bear any faithful friendship towards the Scottes. Therefore sithe wee can not make the picts, thus lately scourged by us, our friends, I think it beste( except wee will neglect our own safeties) utterly to destroy the whole nation, by putting to the sword not onely both men and women, but also all their youth and young children: least they, deyng descended of that lineage, hereafter in time to come, arm themselves to the reuenge of their parentes deaths, and that not without peril of the utter loss of our country and kingdom.  
This sentence of the king, 
The commons allow the kings saying.  though it seemed over cruel to many, yet whether for that they saw the same to stand with the kings pleasure, or that they thought it most expedient for the surety of the scottish common wealth, it was allowed and ratified by them all.  
Such cruelty hereupon was forthwith shewed through one all the Pictish regions, 
A cruel act committed by the Scots vpon the picts.  that there was not one living creature of human shape left alive, killing such as saved themselves within the walls of Camelon, or in certain other holds and fortresses, and also about two thousand of those that fled into england: for all the residue were most vnmercyfully murdered and slain without respect either to age, sex, profession, or estate.  
Thus Kenneth having dispatched the inhabitunes, seized the country into his own hands, 
Pictland partend unto diuers men.  making partition of the same as he saw cause, and dividing it amongst his nobles, according to the merites of every of them duly weighed and considered, he added new names also unto every quarter and region( either after the name of the governor, or else of some promontory, river or other notable water or place, according as was the ancient custom of the nation) that the memory of the Pictishe names might end together with the inhabitants.  
The country anciently called Horestia, 
new names are given unto every region.  was given unto two brethren; Angusian and Mernan, by reason whereof the one parte of the same country was called Angus, 
Angus. Merne.  and the other the Mernes. The lineage of those two noble men remain unto this day.  
The region which till then was name Otholinia, was turned afterwards to the name of Fyfe, after the name of one Fyfe Dusse: whose valiancy was thoroughly tried in these last warres with the picts.  
There remain unto this day tokens and old ruins of a castle situate betwixt the river of Leuine and Saint Kenneths church, which( as yet appeareth) was fenced about with seven rampers and as many ditches, wherein the posterity of this worthy man after his decease had their habitation by the space of many hundred yeares.  
lothian retained still the former name, 
lothian.  so honourable was the remembrance of that famous Prince king Loth amongst all men.  
The strongest castle of the whole country Kenneth bestowed vpon that valiant captain name Bat, 
A reward given unto Ba●…, which was the fortress of Dunbar.  whose council and forward service stood the Scottes in no small fleede in those warres, in which the picts were thus subdued. That fortress ever sithence( after his name hath been called Dunbar, that is to say, the castle of Bar.  
There descended of him a noble house or family bearing the name of this castle, 
The family of Dunbar.  continuing in great famed and honour, even unto our time, of the which the earls of march had their beginning, and continued long in that dignity from one to an other, with diuers branches of right famous memory.  

The changyng of the names of the Dales.  The names of diuers dales were also changed, and some kept the old names still▪  
Ordolucia shortly after began to take the name of Annandale, 
Annandale.  of the river of Annan, that sinneth through the same.  

Tweedale.  And so likewise Tweedale took name of the water of tweed.  

Cludesdale.  And Cludesdale of the river of Clud.  
In like maner many other Countreys, towns and castles had their names changed at the same time, after they came into the possession of the Scottishmenne, vpon sundry considerations, for a witness of their victorious acts, achieved against the picts.  

The Gentlewomen are preserved in Camelon.  Furthermore into the city of Camelon were withdrawn the most parte of all the noble mens wives of the Picts with their children vpon trust to be safe in the same, as well by reason of the strength of the place, as also of the strong garrison which was appoynted to defend it.  

Kenneth sendeth unto Camelon, commanding them for to yield.  Kenneth therefore having taken his pleasure abroad in the country, came thither with a mighty army to besiege the city, and first sending unto them within, to know if they would yield, he was answered howe sithe it plainly appeared that the Scottes could be satisfied with nothing but with the slaughter of all such as fell into their hands, as well of women and children, with impotent age, as of other, they were minded never to surrender their hold with life. whereupon the siege continued by the space of many dayes.  

They of Camelon require truce for three dayes.  whilst the Scottes in the mean time got together great number of faggottes, and other such brushe and stuff to fill the ditches withall which were very deep and broad, at length when they within began to want victuals, they required a truce for three dayes, in the which mean time they might take aduise for the surrender of the city.  
Kenneth mistrusting no deceit, granted their request, and thereupon commanded his people to cease from all maner of annoyance of the enemies, for that term.  

The picts issue vpon the Scottes with great fortune.  But in the mean time the picts prepared themselves of all things necessary to make an issue vpon the Scottes. There was also an old gate forlet and stopped up with earth and stones vpon the one side of the city, so that of a long time before there had been no way forth by the same, wherefore in the dark of the night the picts ridding away the earth and ●… a●… nall wherewith it was closed up, about the third wa●… he, they pass forth at that gate in good order of battle, setting first vpon such Scottes as kept the standing watch, who were in doubt of nothing less than of any issue to be made on that side, by means whereof they were easily oppressed, and likewise the other that kept the inner watch, in so much that the slaughter went on almost, even to the kings tent with great noise and clamour, as is commonly seen in such sudden tumults, especially chancyng in the night season. When the day began once to appear, the picts withdrawing towards the city by the same way they came, were pursuade by the Scottes, and no small number of them slain at the entering. The city also had been taken at the same time, but that the picts out of the turrettes and loupes of the walls, discharged a wonderful number of quarrels, darts, arrows, stones and other things upon the Scottes, as they approached near to the gate, where their fellowes( that made the issue) hasted to enter again into the town.  
There were slain of the Scottes at this bickeryng above six hundred, 
An extreme vow made by king Kenneth  wherewith Kenneth was so kindled with wrath, that detesting the falsehood of the picts, he vowed by open oath that he would not depart from the siege, till he had put the city and them within to the fire and sword, without sparing of any, either one or other.  
sundry times he attempted to haue won the city by force of assault, 
The constancy of the picts when they were besieged.  but the picts still defended their walls so stoutly, that he could not achieve his purpose. whereupon the siege continued the space of four moneths together. So that such scarcetie of all kindes of victuals still rose amongst them, that the wretched Citezins abstayned from nothing that might in any wise be eaten, though it were never so much to be abhorred. And yet although they were brought unto such miserable stay, that there was no hope longer to defend themselves, if any man notwithstanding all such extremity were heard to make mention of surrendering, he was forthwith slain by his fellowes, as an enemy to his nation and friend unto the Scots. It was thought that Kenneths oath made them so obstinate in their wilful contumacy, because they saw nothing but death which way so ever they inclined.  
At length when the city was thus reduced into all extreme misery, 
A pretty craft used by Kenneth.  & the ditches filled with faggottes and other such stuff, Kenneth one night appoynted six hundreth of his choicest Souldiers to lye in ambushe within a wood, adjoining near to one side of the city, so that in the morning when he should give the assault on the contrary side, they might suddenly come forth and scale the walls on that other.  
 
These souldiers according to that which they had in commandment, shortly after the break of day, hearing that Kenneth had begon the assault on his parte, quickly came forth of the wood, and having their ladders ready, came to the walls, 
The Scottes enter the city.  reared them up, and swiftely getting into the city, opened one of the gates where one parte of the army entred, the cytezins standing in no doubt at all of any attempt on that side, so as being gotten together to defend the walls on that parte where Kenneth gave the approach, and now hearing how the enemies were got into the city, and coming on their backs they were wonderfully amazed, but yet so long as they were able to make any resistance, they did what lay in their uttermost power to beate back the Scots, & to drive them out of the city again. 
The picts are miserable slain without regard of person.  The slaughter therefore was great which the Scottes made of the picts in every corner of the streets, in so much that the scottish lords and other captains in reuenge of the late received loss of their men through the false practised policy of the picts, commanded in a great fury to set fire on the houses, and to kill and slea all such of the Pictishe nation as came in their way.  
Thus the murder proceeded vpon al estates, as well religious as other, and likewise upon women and children without any difference.  

Ladies and Gentlewomen desire the king to bee pardonned of their lives.  A number of ladies and Gentlewomen, getting them into the presence of king Kenneth, besought him in most lamentable wise, to haue pity vpon their woeful estate, and to save their lives from the hands of his most cruel souldiers. But such was the rage kindled in the Scottishmens hartes, that there was no more favour shewed towards them than towards the other, and so immediately were they also slain without all comp●… lsion.  
So far forth was the murder executed on all hands, 

All the picts nation destroyed.  
The city of Camelon is thrown down.   that there was not one left alive of the Pictish nation, neither man, woman nor child to bewail that miserable destruction of their country and kinsfolks. Then were the walls thrown down and made even with the plain ground. The houses and buildings as well private as public with the churches & chapels were set on fire, and that which might not be cōsume●… with the rage of fire was ruynate and destroyed with hand, so that there remained of all that famous city, nothing but the ashes with heaps of the broken and burned stones, and likewise of the pavement and fundacion of some parte of the walls.  
The same time the castle of maidens now called commonly edinburgh castle was still kept with a mighty garrison of picts, 
The castle of maidens is left of the picts.  but they hearing of the miserable destruction of Camelon, and doubting to fall into the like mischance▪ left the castle void, and fled into Northumberland. Thus ended the kingdom of the picts in Albion in the year after they first began to reign therein .1173. 
839. 1421. H. B. 6038. H. B.  and in the year after the birth of our saviour .839. from the first coming of Fergus .1166. and after the creation of the world .4806. if the Scottish chronicles be true.  
But where as the truth concerning the time of the first coming into this Isle, as well of the Scottes as picts resteth doubtful, and that as well by authority of approved writers, as by reasonable conjectures, wee haue in the history of england more largely written thereof. Wee refer those that bee desirous to see further of that matter, unto the same, following here in this history of Scotlande the report most an end, as we find it in Hector Boetius, and other the scottish writers, not taking vpon us so frankly to set down our own opinion in this scottish, as in the Englishe history through want of such helps in the one as we haue got in the other.  
There was seen the same year two●… comets, 
Prodigious tokens seen in the air.  or blazing stars of dreadful aspect to the beholders, the one went before the sun rising in harvest season, and the other followed the going down thereof in the spring of the year. There was often times seen also in the air a vision of fi●… je armies, running together with brennyng staues, and the one being vanquished, they suddenly both of them vanished away. Also at Camelon as the bishop was at service holding his crosier staff in his hand, it was kindled so with fire, that by no mean it could be quenched till it was brent even to ashes. About noon dayes, the air being fair and clear, as well in the countreys of the Scottes as of the picts, there was heard such a noise & clattering of weapons and armour with braying of horses, as though two armies should haue been together in fight, whereby many of either nation which heard it, were put in great fear.  

The interpretation of these tokens.  These vnkouth wonders were interpnted by deuinors diversly: some affirming the same to betoken ioy and happy prosperity, and other alledgyng, how they signified rather mishap and utter calamity.  
But to return to our purpose, King Kenneth having thus destroyed the Pictish kingdom together almost with the whole nation, caused the marble ston( which simon break sometime brought out of spain into Ireland, & the first Ferguse out of Ireland into Albion, as before is recited) 
The marble ston is removed from Argile into Goury, in the place called Scone.  to be brought now forth of Argile where till that time it had been diligently kept) into Goury, which region before appertained to the Picts, there to remain from thenceforth as a sacred token for the establishment of the scottish kingdom in that country: he placed it at Scone vpon a raised plot of ground there, because that the last battle which he had with the picts was fought near unto the same place, the victory as before is specified chauncing to the Scots. Vpon this ston, as before is rehearsed, the scottish kings were used to sit, when they received the inuesture of the kingdom.  
Some writers haue recorded that by commandment of Kenneth at the same time, when this ston was thus by him removed, those latin verses were engraven vpon it, whereof mention is made before, where we spake of the aforesaid Ferguse the first his coming over forth of Ireland into Albion▪ there to reign.  
Now in the mean time when those few of the Picts, 
The residue of the Picts were dispersed.  which by flight had escaped the Scottishmens hands, and were gotten into England, could by no means persuade the Englishmen being troubled with intestine war, to aid them in recovery of their country, some of them passed the seas over into Norway, and some into denmark, and diuers other of them remained still in England, where they got their living either by some manual occupation, either else by service in the warres.  
The Scots from thence forth lived in quiet, 
The Scottes live in quiet.  during the life-time of king Kenneth, who deserved eternal famed, by the enlarging of the ●… 'ounds of his kingdom, so mightily and in such wise, that where he found the fronters, he made the same well near the midst of his kingdom. Other things he did also touching the politic government of his subiectes in time of pea●… e, no less worthy of praise than his noble & famous conquests: 
Kenneth maketh laws and ordinances.  but specially he ordained certain laws for the wealth of his people, whereby his iudges and other officers should proceed in the administration of iustice, of the which I haue thought requisite to rehearse parte as yet being used, that as well the Author, as the time of their first establishment, may the better appear, to such as shall peruse this history.  

The Chapters of those laws which yet remain to be observed, are these.  
LEt every shire haue certain men skilled in the laws appoynted to bee resident in the same, 
Lawyers necessary.  according as in the beginning it was instituted. Let their sons also in their youth bee brought up in knowledge of the same laws.  
Let them only keep in their custodies the tables of the laws, 
The 〈◇〉 of the law to be kept.  with the register ●… ooke●… of the kings and peers of the realm.  
If any of them be convicted of extorte br●… bing or other the like unjust dealing, 
Brybers to be hanged.  let him die vpon the gallows, and his body remain unburied ●….  
Such as are condemned for theft, 
Punishment for theft and murder.  let them be hanged, and those that are proved guilty of ●●●der, l●… t them lose their heads.  
A woman which is condemned to die ryther let hyr be drowned in some river, 
A woman cōd●… to be 〈…〉 quick.  either else let hyr be butted quick.  
●… ee that blasphemeth the name of God, 
Blaspheme●… h haue the ●●gs cut o●●.  of the ●… aintes, of his Prince, or of the captain of his tribe, let h●● haue his tongue cut out.  

The punishment for a liar.  He that is convicted of a lye to his neighbors hindrance, let him haue his sword taken from him, & be banished out of all mens company.  

A man accused to be cō●… emned by an o●… ●… est of men.  such as be accused of any crimes that deserve death, let them pass by the sentence of .vij. honest men, either else of .ix. xj. xiij. xv. or more, so that the number be odd.  

Robbers to be put to the sword.  Robbers by the high ways, destroyers of corn growing in the fields as is used by enemies in time of war, let them die by the sword.  


Vagaboundes to be whipped and burnt in the cheek.  
The wife shall not suffer for the husbands offence.  
The concubine and hyr mate, to haue a like punishment. ravishers of maids shall die.   Fugetiues, vagaboundes, and such other idle persons, let them be whipped and burned in the cheek.  
Let not the wife suffer for the husbands offences, but the husband shal answer for the wifes misdeeds if he be privy thereunto.  
Any mans leman or concubine, shall suffer the same pains that he doth which offendeth with hyr.  
he that rauisheth a maid shall die for it, unless she require for safeguard of his life, to haue him to hyr husband.  

Aduoutrers shall die.  If any man be taken with an other mans wife in adultery, she consenting unto him therein, they shall both suffer death for it. But if shee consent not but be forced against hyr will, then he shall die onely for the same, and the woman shall be releassed.  

A child hur●… king his father shall die.  If the child hurt the father either with tongue, hand, or foot, let him first be deprived of that member, and then hanged, his body to remain without burial.  

Who are not to enherite.  A murderer a dumb person, or he that is unthankful to his parentes, shall not inherit his fathers patrimony.  

jugglers and Wisertes &c.  jugglers, Wysertes, Nicromancers and such as call up sprytes, and use to seek vpon them for help, let them be brent to death.  

Sowyng of grain.  Let no man sow in the earth any grain before it be purged of all the weeds.  

evil husbandry.  he that through negligent sloth, suffereth his errable ground to bee choked up and overgrown with weeds, for the first fault let him forfeit an ox, for the second ten oxen, and for the third let him foregoe the same ground.  

burial of friends.  Thy companion in the warres, or thy friend being slain, see him butted, but let the enemy lye unburied.  

Wayfes and streyfes.  Any strayfe catayle that cometh into thy grounds, either restore them to the owner, either else deliver them to the searcher out of theeues, commonly called Tonoderach, or to the person or vicar of the town: for if thou retain them in thy hands by the space of three dayes, thou shalt be accomp●… ed guilty of theft.  

Things found.  He that findeth any thing that belongeth to an other man, let him cause it to be ●●ied in the market, or else he shalbe judged for a felon.  
He that striketh him with whom he goeth to the lawe, about any matter in controversy, 
Aduersaries in suit of law.  shall be judged guilty of the action, and the other set free.  
If oxen or kyen chance by running together to kill one an other, 
Oxen or kyne▪ hurting each other.  the truth being not known which it was that did the hurt, that which is found without horns shall be judged the occasion of the skathe, and he that is owner of the same, shall haue the dead beast, & satisfy him for the loss to whom it belonged.  
If a sow eat hir pigs, 
A sow.  let hyr be stoned to death, and butted, so that noman eat of hyr flesh.  
A swine that is found eating of corn that groweth in the field, 
swine.  or wrooting vpon the tilled grounds, let it be lawful for any man to kill the same without danger.  
Other kindes of beasts, 
Beasts damage ●… esant.  wherein other men haue any property, if they break into thy pastures or eat up thy corn, impounde them, till time the owner haue satisfied thee for the quantity of the damage.  
These were civil ordinances belonging to the good government of the people, 
Articles touching religion.  other there were which appertain to religion: as these.  
Thou shalt devoutly reverence the altars, Temples, Images, Oratories, Chapels, Priests, and all men of religion. 
Keeping of holy dayes.   
Thou shalt observe with dew reverence festival and solemn holy dayes, fasting dayes, vygiles, and all maner of ceremonies instituted by the godly ordinance of man, in the honour of our saviour christ and his saints.  
To hurt a priest let it be accounted an offence worthy of death. 
Priests.   
That ground wherein any that is slain lieth butted, 
Ground to be left untilled.  leave it untilled for seven yeares space.  
Repute every grave holy, 
Graues.  and adorn it with the sign of the cross, so as thou shalt be well advised that in no wise with thy feet thou tread vpon it.  
bury the dead according to the quantity of his substance. 
burial.   
The body of a noble man & of him that hath well deserved of the common wealth, 
burial of noble men.  shal be butted in solemn and pompouse wise, but yet in mourning sort and dolorous manner.  
Let there be two knights or squires to attend his body to the grave, the one being mounted vpon a white horse shal bear the coat armour of the dead, & the other in mourning apparel with his face covered shal ride vpon a black horse: who after the corps is brought to church, turning his horse from the altar, shall cry out how his master is dead: & therwith the people making an outcry against him, he shall strait ways depart and get him with all speed to the place from whence he came, the other going strait to the altar shall there offer up to the priest his coat armour with his horse, as a token to signify thereby that his master doth enjoy everlasting life, in the land of permanent light and joys eternal. But this custom of burial as that which was supposed not appertaining to the order of the Christian religion, the age that followed did utterly abolish, appointing to the Priestes in steede of the horse and armour .v. pound sterling in money for the offering.   
With these and diuers other ordinances, which time and other statutes by other kings divised haue abrogated, Kenneth governed his people in great felicity during his life time.  
The Bishops sea, which before had been at Abirnethy, 
S. rule his Church, now called Saint Andrewes.  he translated unto the church of that holy man Saint rule. ever sithe which time the town hath been called Saint Andrewes, and those which governed the same church long time after, were called the great bishops of Scotlande: for the realm was not divided into Dioceses till the daies of malcolm the thyrde, who by divine inspiration as is said) ordained the sea of Murthlake, now called Abirden: but such as were reputed of virtuous behaviour and knowledge meet for the office, used the authority and rowmeth of bishops in what place so ever they were resident. Yet such was the continuance of those which governed the church of Saint Andrewes, that there haue been above the number of forty bishops, resident there sithe the first institution of that sea: many of them for the opinion conceived of their holinesse being numbered according to the maner in times paste in the register of Saints.  

The bounds 〈◇〉 Scottish ki●… gdome.  But now to return unto Kenneth, who having( as is said) enlarged the bounds of his kingdom, so as the same stretched forth unto the confynes of northumberland on the one side, and to the Isles of Orknay, on the other the sea compassing in the residue, at the length after he had reigned about twenty yeares in great renown and glory, he departed out of this life, 

King Kenneth departeth out of this life.  
85●… H.B.   through to much abund●… ̄●… ce of rewmatike matter, at Fortivoite, in the year of our lord .856. His body was conveyed into the Isle of Colmekill, and there honourably butted amongst his ancestors.  

Donald  AFter his decease succeeded in government of the realm his brother Donald, 
Donald the 〈◇〉 of that 〈◇〉 accer●… 〈◇〉 brother Kenneth.  far differing in qualities from his noble brother the foresaid Kenneth, but yet before he came to the rule of the realm, he disclosed not his vicious nature, for doubt of offending the king his brother. 
The king is of dissolute behaviour.  nevertheless he had continued vnneth two yeares in the estate, but that he had subverted all good orders in his realm, by his naughty ensamples of dissolute living: for his mind was set on nothing but on wanton pleasures: as in the unlawful use of concubines, riotous banqueting, keepyng of hawks, hounds, and Horses for pleasure, and not for the use of warres, whereof he had no regard at all: for such charges as he should haue been at for maintenance of men of war to keep the frounters of his realm, was employed vpon a sort of rascals, that served him in the furtherance of his wanton delights and voluptuous desires, as Huntsmen, Fauconers, Cookes, bawds, Ruffians, and such like.  
whereupon diuers of the Nobles remembering what appertained to their dueties, 
The king is admonished of his Nobles.  spared not but freely admonished the king what danger would ensue of his misordered behaviour, if he reformed not his manners, nor restrained the licentious doings of his servants and family. But when they perceived that their words were not regarded, but for the same they themselves ran into displeasure, they sorrowed not a little to see so small hope of amendment of such enormities, as every where reigned through the region: for all youthful persons given to sensual lust followed the same without any fear or care of correction, so that there was no measure of offending and haunting of evil rule in all parties, in so much that shortly through want of all good governance, wrong was placed in steede of right, and contempt of Goddes honour embraced every where in place of virtue.  
In this mean while, 
The exiled picts require aid of the Englishmen.  the residue of the picts remaining amongst the Englishmen, ceased not to solicit the gouernours of the country to aid them towards the recovery of their dominion out of the Scottishmens hands, promysing to be subiectes unto the English nation, if by their help they might be restored to their ancient seats.  
At length Osbert and Ella kings of northumberland were persuaded through instant suit to take that enterpryce in hand, 
Osbert & Ella kings of Northumberland.  the rather vpon trust of good success, for that they understood what lack of politic government was then remaining amongst the Scottes, by reason of the kings naughty demeanour and most inordinate trade of life.  
But first there was a league concluded with new articles of agreement betwixt the Englishmen and britons, 
The Englishmen & britons joined their powers with the picts.  as yet inhabiting alongst the coasts of Cumberlande, by means of which league both britons and Englishmen joined their powers together, and in most speedy and forcible wise passed the water of tweed, first pitching their camp in the country of Mers. From whence immediately king Osbert( being appoynted as general in that journey) sent an herald unto Donalde the scottish king, 
An herald is sent unto Donald.  commanding him either to surrender up unto the picts all such regions as the Scottes had taken from them, either else to look to haue the Englishmen and britons no less their enemies than the picts, whose cause they had taken vpon them to maintain and defend.  
Donald being at the first sore troubled with these news, yet at length by the aduise of his nobles he took a good heart unto him, and in defence of his realm, caused musters to be taken throughout all his dominions, 
Osbert is put to the flight, at Iedworth, or Iedburgh.  and forthwith came into the field to encounter his enemies, whom he found at Iedworth ready to give battle, where after sore fight, in the end Osbert with his people was chased to the next mountaines.  
Donald having thus obtained the victory in this conflict, supposed all had been his own, and thereupon removed over tweed with all possible hast, marchyng forth till he came to the mouth of that river, where there lay at anchor certain Englishe vessels, laden with provision of victuals and all other things necessary for the furniture of an army. 
Osbert his provision by water is taken by the Scottishmen.  Donald setting upon these ships, with small resistance took them, spoyled them of all such things as were found aboarde, and after set fire on them. The spoil was divided amongst the Souldiers and men of war, which served them to small use or commodity, for all the youth of the army through ensample of their Prince was so corrupted in vicious customs, that the camp was replenished with Hoores and bawds, stews and dicyng tables, in such wise that all such provision as should haue served for store and staple of victuals, was spent in riotous banqueting without any order or measure: and oftentimes( as it chanceth where politic government lacketh) there happened amongst them in the army, 
A great disorder in the Scottish camp.  discord and variance with sundry murders and slaughters.  
When the enemies were advertised howe far out of order all things stood in the scottish camp for want of good and discrete chieftains, Osbert with all speed got a mighty host together again, and before his approach was looked for of the Scottes, he cometh vpon them one morning in the break of the day, and assaileth them in their lodgyngs, wherein he found them so unprovided of al helps to make resistance, that it was a wonder to see the disorder that appeared amongst them: some of them running vpon their enemies naked without all discretion, 
The Scottes camp suddenly invaded.  other breaking forth of the camp to save themselves by flight, not sparing hill nor dale where they saw any way to escape the enemies hands, though it were with present danger of breaking their necks down the sidelyng banks and craggy rocks, being forced thereto by the fierce pursuit of the Englishmen and britons, who most egrely preassed vpon them in all places to reuenge the late received overthrow and slaughter of their friends and kinsfolk.  
There died of the Scots in this mortal bickering above .xx. thousand persons. 
xx. thousand Scottishmen slain.   

King Donald is taken with the nobility▪  King Donald being fast a sleep at the first assault of the enemies, as he that had drunken over night more than enough, was taken before he could make any shift for himself with all the residue of the nobility, that escaped with life.  

The camp is ryfled.  The Scottish camp, the day next after this overthrow, was ryfled, the spoil being divided amongst the Englishmen and britons.  
But when the famed of this infortunate battle was noised once through the realm of Scotland how the king was taken prisoner, 
The whole realm of Scotland discomfited.  his camp won, the army discomfited, and almost all the souldiers and men of war slain, those few of the nobles which were left alive remaining as innkeepers in the enemies hands, there was such dole and lamentation made over all, as though the realm had already been lost without recovery. Some there were that blamed fortune, some cursed the wicked trade of life in the king: other bewailing the great calamity of this mischance put the fault in diuers other things, as in such cases commonly it falleth out: for in sundry heads are ever sundry opinions. Many ran up and down the streets and high ways, to inquire the certainty of all things, & whether there were any hope at all left to resist the enemies, also which way the enemies held, whereabout they went, & what they purposed to do. 
The Englishmen invade Lothian, the britons gallovvay.  anon after, when it was certainly known that the Englishmen were entred by Lothian, and the britons by gallovvay, there was such fear mixed with sorrow( for loss of their friends and kinsfolk) landmen into the peoples hartes, and namely into the womens, that a greater hath not been heard of in any region. 
The Scots left comfortless.  So that all provision to defend their country was quiter neglected, so amazed were the Scots with the sudden change of fortunes favour. The Englishmen hereupon took all the country even to the water of Forth, 
The Brytaines as yet kept possession of Cumberlande, & those other countreys lying by the cost of those west seas.  and likewise the britons seized into their hands all that which lieth from the bounds of Cumberland unto sterling bridge, finding no resistance in their way at all. hereunto as well the Englishmen as britons used the victory very cruelly, sparing neither one nor other of the Scottish blood, that by any means fell into their hands, but priestes and all passed one way, 
The victory used cruelly.  that is by the edge of the sword.  
king Osbert purposed to haue passed the water of Forth, that ways to haue entered into to Fyfe, and so over Tay into Angus: but hearing that the Scottes had gathered a power to impeach his passage, he stayed certain dayes. At length understanding that the enemies were nothing of that puissance nor number, as at the first they were reported to bee, he determined to set over in certain boats ten thousand of his men, but through a sudden tempest of wind and weather, that rose in that instant, 
A great many of Englishmen drowned.  there were five thousand of them drowned, the residue being constrained to land again on the same side from the which they lewsed, having los●… e through violence of the weather all their ta●… le and whole furniture of their vessels.  
 
Osbert being also admonished with this misfortune, thought good to attempt no more the furious rage of the water, but determined by land to go unto sterling, where he understood he should find the britons, with whom he might join his power, and pass over the bridge there, and so invade other of the scottish regions which lay there about: but at his coming thither, 
ambassadors sew for peace.  certain scottish ambassadors came unto him to sue for peace, which they humbly required at his hands in name of the whole realm, beseechyng him to consider well the state of the case as it stood, and not to trust to much on bryttle fortune, 
Fortune is bryttle.  the which sheweth hyr self never stable, but commonly useth to call back again hyr grant of prosperous success, where the receyuour hath not skill to use it moderately, and the vanquished seemeth to haue been sufficiently corrected: As for the Scottes, though it might appear that their force was greatly abated, and that resistance should little avail them, yet were they minded to die in defence of their liberties, rather than to submit themselves unto any conditions of vile servitude. The words of these Ambassadors being thoroughly weighed( though some took them in great disdain) yet in the end it was supposed that after victory thus had against the enemies, honourable conditions of peace ought to be preferred before doubtful war.  
whereupon answer was made to the Ambassadors, 
Peace granted 〈◇〉 conditions.  that both the Englishe and Brytishe people with their kings were contented to haue peace with the Scottes,( though it lay in their hands, now to destroy the whole nation) if so be the Scottes would agree freely to resign as well to the English men as Brytaynes all such lands and Countreys as they had now gotten into their possessions, 
Articles of peace proposed.  without any claim or title to be made to the same from thenceforth, either by them or any of their posterity, so that the water of Forth on the East half, should divide the scottish dominions from the confines of the English men and Brytaynes, 
The Forth called the scottish sea.  and be called from that time ever after, the scottish sea. On the west the water of Clyde should divide the Scottish lands from the Brytaynes, the castle of Al●… luth, 
Donbriton. It was called before Caer Arcl●… yth, that is the city vpon Cluid as H. Lluyd holdeth  standing at the mouth of the same river, to remain in the hands of the Brytaynes, from thenceforth to bear the name of Dunbreton, that is to say, the castle of the Brytaynes. And furthermore that if any of the Scottes should attempt to pass the said bounds into any of the british or Englishe borders, he should die for that offence, and if by force of tempest it chanced any of them to be driven a land on the South shore, within any of those parties, they should take nothing away with them but water or vytailes, and depart within three dayes, except some reasonable cause of stay constrained them to the contrary. moreover, they should not fortify any towns or castles on the frontiers near to the Englishe or Brytishe confines: And further, they should covenant to pay unto the English men and Brytaynes within the space of twenty yeares, the sum of one thousand pound of silver. For performance of all which articles of agreement, 
Hostages are required.  the Scottes should deliver three score hostages, being the sons and heirs apparent of the chiefest noble men of all their realm and country. And if it so were that they mislyked and refused any of these articles, he commanded that there should no other Ambassador come to him for any other treaty of accord.  
The ambassadors returning home, and declaring how they had sped, 
The Scottes mislike the articles of peace.  many of the Scottes thought the Articles nothing reasonable for free people to accept: Other judged that either they must come to some agreement with the English men and Brytaynes, or else put the land in extreme peril, and thus had the people been divided into two contrary opinions and factions, had not one Calene a noble man, born of high parentage, 
Calene his grave counsel taketh place.  & governor of Angus, with sober reasons & strong arguments appeased this contention, persuading them to haue respect to the time, and sithe the force of the realm was so enfeebled, abated, and brought under foot through adverse fortune, better it was to yield unto necessity in saving part at that present, in hope after when occasion served to recover the residue, than through obstinate wilfulness to lose the whole. For considering the present danger, it could be reputed no dishonour to receive conditions of peace at the enemies hands, sithe there wanted not the like ensample of the Romaines, who gladly accepted such articles of peace, as that noble Prince king Eald appoynted them: and yet it is not to be judged that there wanted men of great knowledge and wisdom amongst them, and such as regarded their honour, so far forth as reason in any wise did reach.  
The multiude moved with these words of Calen, 
The multitude consented unto Calene his sayings.  whose grave authority by reason of his age and rowmth was of no small reputation amongst them, having lost nine of his own sons in the last battle, they finally determined to follow his opinion in receiving the same conditions of agreement which Osbert had prescribed: 
The Scots receive the peace  and thereupon sent again their Ambassadors with the hostages appoynted for the establishing of the peace in maner as before is rehearsed. Which being thoroughly accomplished in such solemn wise as in those dayes, 
King Donald●… with the noble men are sent home again.  and in the like cases was accustomend, Osbert set Donald with his nobles at liberty, sending them home together with the Ambassadors, being earnestly required so to do, both by the English lords, and also by the Britaynes.  
The agreement being thus made, 
lands divided betwixt the Britains & English men.  the lands were divided betwixt the English men and Britaynes, in such sort as the Brytaynes had for their parts all that which lieth from Sterling unto the West sea, betwixt the rivers of Forth and Clyde, unto Cumberlande, and the English men possessed the other parcels, lying from Starling unto the East sea, betwixt the Scottish sea and northumberland: so that by this means Clyde water, Forth, and the Scottish sea( where Forth runneth into the main sea) divided the Scottes from the English men and Brytaynes. And thus was the town of Sterling common march unto those three people, the same town with the castle remaining unto Osbert, as it was covenanted amongst other articles of this peace  
Here as the Scottes writers haue, he ordained his mint, and his coiners of money to inhabit, whereupon came up the name of Sterling money: but therein they are deceived, for as in the history of England shall appear, that name came not in use till many yeares after.  

A bridge of ston made at Sterling.  Osbert also in this place caused a ston bridge to be made over the water of Forth, in stead of the wooden bridge which the Picts had made there, and was now pulled down, and in the midst of this new ston bridge, he set up a cross, whereon were graven these verses.  
 
Anglos à Scotis separat crux ista remotis,  
Arma hic stant Bruti, stant Scots hac sub cruce tuti.  
In Scottish thus.  
I am free march as passengers may ken,  

Balantine.  To Scots, to britons, and to English men.  

The picts hope is deceived.  The picts which had been with the English men in this journey, ever hoping to be restored to their lands and former possessions by Osbert, when they saw how he retained the same in his own hands, appointing his subiectes to inhabit therein, they doubted that which afterwards came to pass in deed, least the Englishe men of friends would now become enemies, seeking the destruction of the whole Pictishe generation, thereby to assure themselves in the possession of those lands and livings, whereunto the Picts as they thought would ever make some claim and title, whilst any of them remained alive.  
Vpon this mistrust therfore did those picts which were amongst the English men, make the best shift they could for themselves, so that many of them got ships, 
The picts were into norway and Denmark.  and sailed into Norway & Denmark, unto their country men there: the other that could not make shift to get away, were slain anon after by the English men, that one of them was not to bee found alive within any of the English Dominions. And such was the end of the picts that fled unto the English men for succour.  
In this mean time the Scottish king Donald being restored again to his country, was received with more ioy and honour than he had deserved, in hope yet by this scourge of adverse fortune, that he would haue reformed his former abuses. nevertheless, 
King Donald falleth to his old vices again.  he had not been at home any long time, but that he fell to his old vicious trade of life again, removing from his company such honourable personages as wished the surety of his estate, with the aduancement of the common wealth, to the relief and ease of his poor miserable subiects. At length the nobles of the realm perceiving the danger that their country stood in, by reason of Donaldes insolent misorder, undiscrete rule and government, 
King Donalde is laid in prison.  they found means to apprehended and commit him unto safe keeping, but the monstrous creature within a few dayes after he was thus put in ward, 

He slayeth himself in prison.  
860.   in great desperation slue himself, in the sixth year after he began his infortunate reign, & in the year of our saniour 860.  
The same year that the realm of Scotlande was brought unto such miserable state by the puissant force of the English men and Brytains, as above is rehearsed, there were sundry wonders heard of in the country: 
A young babe giveth warning unto his mother.  as in Lothian a child of one month old and a half, admonished the mother to fly out of that country, for it would come to pass, that the enemies should come and take that region out of the Scottish mens hands. Beasts also as they were pasturing· abroad in the fields there, roaring after a strange sort, 
beasts roaryng dyed.  suddenly dyed. Fishes likewise in shape resembling the figure of man, 
Fishes like in shape to men.  were found deade in the sands of the Scottish sea. In gallovvay there fell such abundance of Adders and Snakes out of the sky, 
Adders & snakes fell down out of the sky.  that the air being corrupted with the savour of them lying on the ground, both men and beasts dyed of certain diseases, which they took through infection thereof.  
Such as were accounted to be skilful in divination, affirmed that these things did signify an infortunate reign with an evil end unto king Donalde, as afterwards it happened, 
The interpretation of the prodigious things.  who having made away himself in prison( as before is expressed) Constantine the son of king Kenneth was crwoned king at Scone, 
King Constantine crwoned.  in the chair of Marble there, according to the maner as then used.  
After his first entering into the estate, he would gladly haue gone in hand with the warres against the English men, 
He fain would recover his predecessors losses.  to haue recovered out of their possessions, those countreys which they had lately taken from the Scottes in his predecessors time: but his counsel advised him otherwise, 
He was advised otherwise by his counsel.  declaring that the estate of the common wealth was so decayed by the misgouernance of his said predecessor, that till the same were reformed, and such intestine discord, as through licentious liberty reigned amongst his subiects might be appeased and quieted, there was no hope to achieve any worthy enterprise abroad against foreign enemies. Hereupon by their advertisements and good advice, 
Misorders are redressed.  he devised a reformation of all such misorders as were grown up in al partes of his realm: and first for the spiritualtie, he ordained that Priestes should attend their cures, 
Priestes should onely attend their vocation.  and not to intermeddle with any secular business, but to be free from going forth to the warres: neither should they keep horses, hawks, or hounds. And if any of them were found negligent in doing his duty appertaining to his vocation, 
A penalty for not doing their dueties.  he should for the first fault forfeit a piece of money, but for the second he should lose his bnfice.  

Youth should eat but one meal a day.  For the youth of his realm he took order( to bridle them the better from wanton delights and sensual lusts) that none of them should haue past one meal a day, and that of no fine or dainty delicates, and to abstain from all such drink as might distemper their brain, so that if any young person, 
drunkenness punished with death.  either man or woman were known to be drunken, they should die for it.  
He commanded further, that all the youth of his realm, should exercise running, wrestling, shooting, throwing of the dart and bowl, so to avoyde slothfulness, that their bodies might with such exercises be made the more able to endure pains and travail: and for the same purpose he took order, that they should lie vpon the bare boards, with one mantell onely thrown under them, 
Youth to be treined up in hardness.  so that they should taste nothing neither by day nor night, that might noozell them in any wanton delytes or effeminate pleasures.  

keepers of banketting houses to be banished.  It was also ordained, that all such as kept vitayling houses for banqueting cheer, should be banished the realm, with those that kept brothel houses.  
Thus were the Scottes by observing of these ordinances, 
Scottes were made sober & able to abide hardness.  made within short time of gluttons & excessive feeders, sober and temperate men: of delicate and easeful persons, hard, tough, and able to abide any travail or labour, were the same never so painful: and hereof the state of the common wealth began to grow to good perfection, so that Constantines administration was liked of the most part of all his subiects.  
The first that went about to disquiet the prosperous reign of that worthy Prince, was one ivan, 
ivan disquieted the king and realm.  a man of an ancient house, & born in the western Iles. Such hath been the unquiet nature of the Scottish men, even from the beginning, 
The unquiet nature of Scottish men.  never to live contented any long time either with peace or war, for being once a wearied with the charges of the warres, they strait ways wish for peace, and having in time of peace heaped together some wealth, then can they not suffer the government of their superiors, but either are ready to fall out with some foreign enemy, or else to raise some commotion amongst themselves.  
This ivan therefore being the kings Lieutenant of his castle of Dunstafage in Louchquhaber, 
ivan Lieutenant of Dunstafage conspireth against the king.  practised a conspiracy against the king, with a number of other light persons being gentlemen born, mislyking the administration of things, onely for that they saw how their inordinate liberty to oppress inferior persons, and to use such wild and insolent misdemeanour, as they had done afore time, was now restrained by lawful iustice and execution of due punishment for the same. But as these conspirators went about to haue moved the people of Louchquhaber, Murrey land, Rosse, and Cathnesse, to haue joined with them in their traitorous enterprise: some of them in whom ivan put most trust, 
The king is advertised of ivan his treason.  secretly advertised the king of all the whole matter, who gathering a competent number of men together, made such speedy hast towards Dunstafage, where the chief captain of the Rebelles as then lay, 
The king cometh to Dunstafage with an army.  that he came before the same ere any ynkling were known to them within of his approach. By mean whereof coming upon them so at vnwares, he had the castle soon at his pleasure. 
ivan is executed.  And immediately hereupon caused ivan to bee trussed up on a high pair of Gallows, for a spectakle to all his complices.  
And furthermore, least the other conspirators might provide them of some other chieftain, 
Many kept in prison.  he apprehended diverse of the nobility that were accused to be of Euans confederacie, the which he put in straight prison, there to bee safely kept, till the peers of the realm had determined with good deliberation, what should become of them. This business being in this wise appeased, when all men looked for quietness, there suddenly followed a greater and more pernicious trouble: 
One trouble followeth another.  for such is the course of the world, that when men least think of mischief, they fall oftentimes into most danger.  
Cadane king of denmark, 
Cadane king of denmark.  pretending a title to all such lands as sometimes belonged to the picts, for that the residue of that Nation which had escaped the hands of the Scottes and Englishe men, had resigned unto him all their right and interest of the same lands, he determined in that quarrel( and in reuenge of the injuries which the picts alleged they had sustained) to make warres both vpon the Scottes and English men. 
The cause that moved the Danes to make war against England and Scotlande.  He caused therefore an huge number of ships to be prepared, and a mighty army of men to be put in a readiness, to pass in the same over into Albion, under the leading of his two brethren, the one name Hungat, and the other Hubba.  
These two chieftains having their ships and men with all provision appertaining once ready, 
A great navy sent into Scotland.  took the sea, and sailed forth till they came to the coasts of Scotlande, where they took land within the country of Fife, before any tidings were heard of their coming thither. The Danes being set a land, spared no kind of cruelty that might be shewed against the inhabitants, 
The Danes use great cruelty.  and namely for that they had not as yet received the faith of Christ, they raged without all measure against Priestes and religious persons, overthrowing and burning up Churches & chapels, wheresoever they found any in their way. Whereupon the Englishe men that inhabited in lothian, 
The inhabitants fled the country.  and the Scots which dwelled in Fife, left their houses and possessions, flying into other parties where they thought they might best escape the hands of their newcome aduersaries.  
A great company also of such virtuous and godly persons as about the same time laboured busily in setting forth the word of life unto the people in those parties, fled with one Adrian as then Bishop of the Scottish men, into the island called May, which lieth in maner in the midway of the passage over the Forth betwixt Fyfe and lothian, where as then there was a famous monastery of Monks: but neither the reverence of the place, neither the innocency of those harmless creatures could refrain the Danes from polluting their wicked hands in murdering that devout company, 
They that fled into May island were slain.  as they were then esteemed. And this is that reverend band of Martyrs, which the Scottish people haue had in such reverence in the foresaid island of May. A few names of some of that multitude as yet remain in memory amongst writers, as the foresaid Bishop Adrian, Glodian, Gaius, or( as other writ) Monanus archdeacon of Saint Andrewes, and bishop Stolbrande: the names of the residue are forgotten. 
The incerteintie of writers in this matter of these Martyrs.  Some there be that affirm how this company were Hungarians, the which fleeing out of their countreys from the persecution which was there exercised by men of misbelief against the Christians, they arrived here in Scotlande, and applied themselves in the instructing of the scottish men in the way of salvation. Other writ that they were Scottes and English men thus assembled there together, but of whence soever they were, certain it is that by custom they were become Scottish men, & instructed Scots as before is said in the way of salvation.  
After this cruel slaughter thus by the Danes committed, they continued in their wood rage as they passed through Fife and the other countries near bordering vpon the same, till all the inhabitants were avoyded out of their houses, either by flight or slaughter.  
Constantine the scottish king being kindled in the mean time with passing great displeasure, for these so notable injuries received at the hands of the Danes, thought good with all speed to go against them, and to attempt the chance of battle before they had wasted any further within his dominions, so greatly to the diminishing of his royal power and estimation amongst his subiects. Hereupon levying his people, 
constantine assembled a mighty army.  and assembling a mighty host together, he passed forth with the same towards his enemies, the which were lodged in two several camps, the one being distant from the other about a quarter of a mile, severed in sunder with the course of a little river called Leuyn, the which( vpon the approach of the Scottes unto that parte of the camp that lay on the further side next unto them) chanced to be raised on such height through abundance of rain, that in two dayes after vneth it might bee passed over at the fourdes.  
After this sore and tempestuous weather, the air cleared up and waxed very fair and calm, giuing occasion to the Scottes to work their feat against one part of their enemies, whilst the other could not come over unto their aid and succours. In this camp which lay on that side the river next to the Scottes, Hubba was lodged, who did what he could to haue stayed his men from issuing forth of the camp to give battle when the Scots drew near to the same, 
The Scots and Danes join their battailes.  & assayed all ways by provoking the Danes with skirmishes to come forth and fight with them in plain field, but notwithstanding al that he could do, forth they rushed in such wise by plumpes, and with so great noise and claymour, that the Captaines were constrained of necessity to set them in order of battle, sithe they would needs give the onset vpon their present enemies.  
The Danes did wear aloft upon their armor certain linen garments, 
The Danes apparel.  wrought with read silk, showing fair and white both at hand and a far off. 
Their weapons  Their weapons were of such sort as served for the push rather than for down right blows, the points being of such a handsome strong fashion, that no armour might lightly hold forth against them. 
T●… ll men of body and limbs  These kind of weapons together with the muster of their huge bodies was dreadful at the first for the scottish men to behold, as they marched towards them in array of battle. But anon coming near together ready to join, the Scots manfully taking to them new courages, 
A battle.  set vpon the Danes with great violence, who likewise began the battle very stoutly, so that the same continued fight fierce and cruel a good space. At length the Danes being assailed on each side, both a front before, and on their backs behind, 
The Danes take the flight.  oppressed as it were with multitude, they threw down their weapons and fled amain. Many of them making towards their camp were overtaken and slain, diverse of them falling into the ditches were oppressed with throng, aswell of their own company, as of their enemies, as they passed over them in following the chase, and striving to enter the camp vpon such as stood to defend them from entering. Other ther were that leaping into the water in hope to get over, were drowned in the whorling waves of the stream, though some( through help of their fellowes which stood on the other side ready to haue passed the water if they might so haue done without manifest danger of drowning) escaped and got over, 
Habba was saved from drowning.  amongst whom Hubba was one, to the great rejoicing of his brother hunger, to see him thus delivered twice from peril of death, as first from amongst his enemies, and secondly out of the roaring stream of that deep and swift raging river. The Scottes having thus put one part of their enemies to the worse, 
The Scots took of this victory immoderate joy.  with that happy success took such comfort and immoderate ioy, as though they had been now sure of victory over all the residue, so that for two dayes together, there was such dancing, singing, and pyping amongst them, as the like hath not been heard of. 
The Scots for ioy ready to fall out.  Yea so far proceeded their insolent outrage, that they began to contend amongst themselves for the prisoners and spoil, which they accopted now their own, as though already they had the same wholly in their possession: and further reasoned not without altercation, whether the Danish Captaines after they had them once in their hands should bee put to death, or else be kept alive to be shewed to the people in triumph or no. Great a do and many vain words were spent hereabout in such earnest sort that they were at point to haue fallen out amongst themselves: but there was no mention at all made touching the ordering of their battailes and other the necessary proceedings against the enemies.  
At length when the river was fallen & come to his old course again, 
Constantine proceeded against his enemies.  so that it might easily be passed, Constantine in order of battle got over with his people, to the other side where the Danes were lodged, who having more mind to set themselves in such order whereby they might gain the victory, than to devise for the dividing of the spoil, perceiving occasion now offered to give the onset, forthwith arrayed their people in this sort. 
The order and placing of the Danes army. Hubba had the right wing. Buerne had the left wing.  Hubba with six thousand Danes, was placed in the right wing. The left was lead by one Buerne an Englishe man born, who was fled out of his country, for that he could not bear such injuries as Osbert offered him in forcing his wife, to the great reproach and dishonour of his house and name. He had with him in this left wing certain bands of Englishmen with those picts that had escaped over into denmark, as before is mentioned. 
hunger kept the battle.  hunger with all the residue of the army, kept the battle or myddlewarde, exhorting his men to show their force & manhood that day, sith the same should either put them in possession of the whole land of Albion, with all the substance & riches contained therein, either else bring them perpetual servitude with ignominy amongst their most cruel & fierce aduersaries. He therefore himself openly in presence of them al, 
hunger made a vow.  vowed with solemn oath, either to return with victory to his camp, either else to die in the place, willing them all to make the like covenant. Whereupon the universal multitude allowed him so much for this his motion, 
The souldiers did make the like vow.  that there was not one amongst the whole number, which agreed not to swear the like oath. 
King Constantine placed his men in like maner.  Constantine keeping in maner the like order, placed in the right wing his brother Ethus, in the left Duncane the Lieutenant or Thane of Athole, appoyning to either of them ten thousand men a piece.  

An encouragement given to his souldiers.  All the residue were set in the battle where he himself stood. And first he gave them all hearty thankes in that they had so valiantly achieved the victory in the last battle, requiring them now not to blemish their former glory with any fayntnesse of courage, recreant cowardice, or dishonourable flight: and further he willed them in no wise to be afearde of their enemies, in respect more for their hugeness of body, than for any of their valiant stoutness of heart: for if they assailed them with one whole and entire consent, according to their wonted forwardness and manlike prows, they should quickly put them to flight, and obtain a joyful victory. Herewith he also warned them not to run rashly vpon the enemies, but to suffer them first to give the charge, for by that means he thought the Danes would with their earnest violence disorder themselves, and so should it bee more easy for the Scottes to break in amongst them. But this devise did not a little abate the Scottish mens corages. For the use of the Scots is, when they shal enter into battle, to make a great shoute & noise, and therewith to run vpon their enemies, by which means( as they suppose) they both put the enemy in fear, and incorage themselves to the battle. 
The Danes approach towards the Scottes.  The Danes at the sound of the trumpet marched forth towards the Scots, where they stood thus in order of battle, but when they perceived that the Scots came not forward, they also stayed in the midway to refresh themselves, because at the joining they should not be out of breath. Anon after, 
The Danes shot quarrels and threw darts.  passing forward an easy place they shot quarrels, and threw darts at their enemies right freshly, & the Scots let fly at them again with arrows and darts as thick as it had been a storm of hail. 
The Scottes arrows and darts as thick as hail.  After this they rushed together with great violence on both sides: but within a while, the Danes had put both the wings of their enemies to flight, and after compassing the main battle round about, 
The Scottes are put to flight.  they constrain the same in the end with great bloodshed and slaughter to give back and flee out of the field. Ten thousand Scottes dyed that day in this infortunate battle with Constantine himself, 
Constantine is taken and murdered.  who being first taken was had into a cave by the Sea side amongst the rocks, and there cruelly murdered by the enemies. The place was called certain yeares after the black den: 
The black den or cove.  but now they name it the Diuils den, in memory of that heinous murder there committed. The scottish Nation also had been utterly as then destroyed, 
Ethus brother unto Constantine was saved by flight.  had not Ethus the brother of Constantine, perceiving howe the field was lost, escaped away with two companies of his best men of war, so reserving himself to the time of more lucky fortune.  
THe people likewise doubting for want of a governor to be the sooner overcome by their enemies, 
Ethus.  led the said Ethus unto Sc●… ne where they crwoned him king, in the year after the birth of our saviour 874. and the .xiij. 
874  after Constantine began to rule the estate of the realm. The same year were many wonders and vnketh sights seen within the Scottish dominions. In the mouth of the Forth, 
Fishes like unto men in shape.  otherwise called the scottish sea, there appeared fishes in great number, like unto men in shape, swimming up and down in the stream with half their bodies above the water, and having a black skin, which covered their heads and necks, from the shoulders yards like an hood. 
Bassinates.  These are called Bassinates, and use to go in great companies together, as though they were skulls of Herrings, signifying when they are seen, some great misfortune unto 〈◇〉 country, as the common people haue long 〈◇〉 an opinion. Also the Loches, Riuers, and al maner of other waters were frozen from the beginning of november, 
A long winter.  till the latter end of April, and when the frost broke, and the snows melted, there was such a flood flowing over al the plains even to the roots of the mountains, as the like had not been seen. Furthermore when the same shrunk and went away, 
frogs in the mud and slime  in the mud and slime there was such a number of frogs left, that when they were dead, & began to putrifie, the air was so infected, the many deadly diseases ensued whereof great numbers of the inhabitants did perish.  

A Comet.  moreover there was a mighty star or Comet seen with fiery rays issuing forth of the same which both night and day followed the moon during the month of april, to the great horror of all that beheld it.  
But to proceed. The Danes as is said, having vanquished the Scots, and wasted the country of Fife, 
The Danes went into lothian.  passed over into lothian, where robbing and spoiling all before them, they pursued the inhabitants into northumberland, whither they fled for refuge. There the Danes being aided with certain English men in favor of Bruern, slue in battle both Osbert & Ella, 
King Osbert & Ella slain.  kings of that country. The cruelty of the Danes was such after they had achieved the victory, that few escaped with life, but such as saved themselves by flight. But chiefly their rage appeared most against priestes and such as professed themselves men of religion. For the Danes being Ethnikes, persecuted most eagerly those that in any wise professed Christ. 
This cruelty invaded Nor folk also.  The like outrageous murdering of the Christians was practised throughout the country, and at length came unto that blessed king S. Edmond, reigning as then over the people of the East angles, as in the English history more plainly may appear. Howbeit other of the English kings maintained the warres with these Danes certain yeares after this, with variable fortune, the most part of those people which inhabited on that cost toward the Germaine seas, either being slain or brought into miserable bondage and thraldom. 
King allured redressed those harms.  But allured which succeeded his brother king Etheldred, not in the kingdom of norfolk and suffolk( as Hector Boetius affirmeth) but in the kingdom of the west Saxons, 
Hector Boetius mistaketh diverse matters touching the report of our histories.  redressed a great part of this misery into the which the country was thus brought by the Danes, by subduing them in sundry conflicts, and slaying their two Captaines the foresaid Hunger and Hubba as in the same English 〈…〉 further expressed.  
But now to return ●… unto Ethus, I find that he was of such ●… nesse of foot, 
Ethus surnamed lightfoot  that he would march and make way in running with H●… r●… s and hounds, and thereupon was ●… name lightfoote: but of what ●… mble lightness of foot 〈…〉 ●… ith it is that he was of disposition 〈…〉 unfit to haue the 〈◇〉 of any 〈◇〉 regiment. 
Ethus neglected the opportunity.  For where as he might haue recovered Fife and lothian with other 〈◇〉 whilst the English men and Danes 〈◇〉 together by the eats, he passed over that occasion deliting mo●… e in following the pleasures the body and sensual lusts, than to bestow his time in feats of ch●… ualry and other warlike exercises. 
A conspiracy made against king Ethus.  The Nobles of the realm perceiving him thus to abuse the worthy gifts of his person, mistrusting least his ●… dler doings should endamage the public state of the common wealth they took counsel together how they might apprehended him and to send him some whither out of the way where to be safely kept, and then to place some other in the government of the realm, that might rule the same with more discretion & better aduise. And least their resolution should be disclosed before it took effect, they slacked no time, but went speedily about their business. And coming to the king whom they found a hunting in Calidone wood, 
King Ethus is arrested, with his favourers.  they suddenly arrested him, and therwith committed him to safe keeping: and those whom they knew to bee favourers of his evil rule and misgouernance, they put them also fast in irons, till they had answered to such articles as should be laid to their charge. This done they proceeded to the election of a new king, 
gregory is chosen king.  and in the end by the persuasion of one Dongall governor or Thane of Argyle, they choose gregory the son of that Dongall which reigned before Alpyne, who was not past two months old when his father dyed.  
THis Gregory being known to be a man worthy of the rowmeth, 
gregory.  though he himself only was against it, at length by persuasion received the inuesture of the kingdom at Scone, with all due solemnity. Ethus hearing therof, through anguish of mind died with in three dayes after, in the second year of his reign, 
876. H. B. 875. jo. Ma.  and .876. after the birth of our saviour.  
There be that write howe he was strangled in prison by Dongall his procurement, least by adventure he might haue been restored unto liberty, and with all haue made claim to the crown again.  
gregory being thus established in the estate, considering that the surety of all realms restend in the hands of the divine majesty, to begin his government with some lucky enterprise, 
A convocation of the clergy.  caused a convocation to be holden at Forfai●…▪ for the aduancement of Christes religion: where amongst other things, 
Priests are free of all tribute.  it was ordained, that Priests from thenceforth( to the end they might more freely attend to their vocation) should be exempt from paying of tribute and all maner of exactions. Also that they should not be constrained to go unto the warres, 
They should not be called to serve in the warres.  neither to come before any temporal iudges, but only afore their Ordinaries and Bishops, by whom they should be judged in al causes. 
authority given unto Bishops to order things.  The same Ordinaries and Bishops should also haue authority to order all men, both public and private, as well for the keeping of faith given, as to constrain them to confirm the same, and to punish such as should be found in the contrary. Likewise in causes of controversy touching matrimony, tithes, testaments, legacies, and such like. moreover the correcting of those that blaspheme either God or his Saincts. heretics and Nicromancers, with other the like offenders against the laws and articles of the Christian religion, was assigned unto the Bishops and their substitutes, so that all those which were found disobedient unto them, and refused to bee at their commandment, they should haue authority to excommunicate them out of the Church, and from companying with any of the congregation, so that they that were thus excommunicated, should be deprived of all ability to enjoy any inheritance or right to lands or possessions whatsoever they were. Neither should they be accepted as a witness in any maner of cause, neither bear any office or rule in the common wealth. This gregory also( as is said) was the first author of that ordinance, by the which the Scottish kings at their coronation use of ancient custom to vow by solemn oath, 
When the Scottish kings first began to promise by oath to maintiane the liberty of the Church.  that during their lives, they shal mainteyn and defend the Church with hir ministers, in al ancient liberties and privileges, and not to suffer any man to hurt or infringe the same.  
There was surely in this gregory a certain natural inclination to virtue, 
King Gregory was given wholly unto godliness.  with such aduisednesse in all his words, that he uttered few or none but that the same seemed to be spoken with right great consideration. He was never married, 
King Gregory was never married.  but continued in chastity all his life time. Of meate and drink he was very spare, deliting in all kind of sobriety, 
He was sober.  more watchefull than given to sleep. But his famed increased most for his maintaining of iustice and civil administration concerning the state of the common wealth, not omitting the practise of war, where necessity required.  
The first expedition which he took in hand, 
He made an expedition into Fife.  he made into Fyfe, to recover that country to the crown of Scotlande. At whose entrance into the same, 
The Picts fle●… into lothian  the picts whom the Danes had left in those parties at their departure thence, being stricken with fear to fall into the hands of the Scottes their ancient enemies, fled forthwith into lothian, leaving Fife in maner void, and without any that would offer to defend it against the Scottes: 
The king set inhabitants in Fife.  whereupon gregory so finding it desolate of inhabitants, he sent for people out of other partes of his realm, appointing them dwellings in that country as he thought most expedient. This done he passed into lothian, 
He subdued lothian.  where taking the fortresses and places of defence, some by force, and some by surrender, he easily reduced that country into his subiection, so that within a few dayes, having there all at his pleasure, 
The Danes & picts join themselves together.  he came unto berwick, where there were a great number of Danes joined together with the picts, as men not minding to flee any further, but to fight with the Scottes even there, if they should come forward vpon them. But when they saw what number the Scottes were of, and herewith doubting the English men to come on their backs if the matter went not well with them, they thought it best that such Danes as were of any great reputation of nobility should withdraw into berwick before the enemies were at hand, 
They fed into northumberland.  and the residue to pass over tweed into northumberland, there to join with other Danes that in those parties were lately arrived. But the Englishmen within Barwik abhorring nothing more than to be under subiection of the Danes, 
The Danish ●… b li●… e fled into berwick.  in the evening after the receiving of the Danish nobles into their town, delivered it together with their guests unto the Scottishmen, who suffering the English men at their pleasure either to go their ways with all their goods, or to remain still in their houses, 
The Danes are slain in berwick.  slue the Danes without sparing either man, woman, or child. Then leaving a strong garrison of Scottishmen within Barwik, gregory marched forth with the residue of his people into northumberland, to unite that country to other of his dominions that bordered vpon the same. In those parties at that self time there were two armies lodged in the fields, the one of Danes not far from york, under the leading of one Herdunt, who had lately taken and sacked that city, and the other of English men that lay xx. miles off from the said Danes. Herdunt hearing of the slaughter which the Scots had made of his country men at berwick, 
Herdunt threatened the Scottes.  threatened sore that he would not leave a man alive of the Scottish race within any part of all the confines of Albion. Which vow many of the company following their Captaines example, likewise made. Shortly after hearing of their enemies approach, 
The Danes prepare to the battle.  the whole host by commandment of Herdunt issued forth of their camp to give battle. Here the Scottish king standing with his people in order of battle, 
The Scottes egrely invade their enemies.  had thought to haue used some comfortable speech unto them, thereby to encourage them to fight, but such hast was made by the Scots to press vpon their enemies, that he saw it more needful to take heed to the ordering of them in perfect array, than to stand about to exhort them, whom he saw ready enough of their own accord to fight. Therfore he said no more unto them, as he went amongst the ranks, 
King Gregory his saying to the souldiers.  but only willed them to remember howe cruelly Constantine their king was sometime murdered after he had yielded himself prisoner to these enemies, with whom they should now join. The Scots hereupon running to the battle with no less stoutness of mind than violent force, gave their enemies vneth space to charge their weapons, but bare them down with long spears and iauelins, and withall the Bilmen following them made great slaughter on each side, 
The Danes fled to their camp.  so that there needed neither exhortation of captaines, nor diligence of wit●… ers to keep them in array. For the wrathful stomacks of the souldiers only wrought the feat in such sort that the Danes were quickly put to flight & chased: those that could not escape to the camp, got them unto the next mountaines, who chanced vpon better lucke than those that escaped to the camp, for the egrenesse of the Scots was such in chasing the enemies, that neither ditch nor rampire could stay them from entering the camp vpon the Danes where they made greater slaughter than they had done in the field. 
Herdunt assembled his men together.  The next day Herdunt goeth about to assemble his men together again being dispersed here and there, but when he understood how he had lost the more half of his whole host, he cursed that unhappy day, 
Herdunt went toward Rasin, chief general of the Danes in England.  and determined to retire unto Rasin, who as then was captain general of all the Danes that were in england: but Herdunt by reason of his wounded men, whom he was fain to carry with him, could not make forward with any great speed, so that he was vneth xl. miles got forth on his way when word came to him, that Rasine fighting with the Englishe men vnwarely, at a place called Helcades, chanced to be slain with a great multitude of his people: and thereunto his head was carried abroad up and down the country from town to town to be seen. By such mishaps the prosperity of the Danes so much flourishing of late, began now manifestly to decay. 
Herdunt remained in camp.  Herdunt although he was not a little discouraged herewith, yet he choose forth a plot of ground most meet for his purpose, where he determined to remain in camp till he might understand what the Danes in other places were minded to do. But gregory K. of Scots having thus expulsed the Danes forth of Northumberland, 
King Gregory suffered the inhabitants of Northumberland to enjoy their lands  brought that country under his subiection: nevertheless he permitted the inhabitants to enjoy all their possessions still, only receiving of them in name of certainty a yearly tribute. So that within a few dayes after, he broke up his army, & went himself unto berwick, 
King Gregory wintered at berwick.  where he remained all the winter season in consultation with his nobles about the public affairs of the realm. In the beginning of the next summer, he prepared again for war, and raising an army, he purposed to make a journey against the Brytains, 
King Gregory prepared an army against the Brytaines.  who held as before ye haue herd) a great part of Scotland. But he was not driven to use any force in this war, for the Brytaines being vexed afore this time with war by the Danes, had compounded with them for an huge sum of money to haue truce for .xx. yeares space, but the Danes without regard to their promise, shortly after with a greater power than at the first, entred into the british borders, renewing the war so fiercely, that notwithstanding their force was sore enfeebled, by reason of the two last mentioned overthrows, 
The Brytaines sand to king gregory.  yet the Brytaines doubting the worst, feared to encounter with them, and therfore after consultation had, they thought it best to assay if they might happily 'allure the Scottes of their enemies to become their friends. And hereupon sending unto the Scottish King an Heraulde, they require to join with them in arms against the Danes, common enemies to both their Countreys, premising that if they would so do, they would willingly surrender into his hands all such possessions which they held at any time belonging unto the Scottish kingdom.  
gregory weighing with himself how necessary this friendship should be, 
King Gregory his consideration.  not onely to the public weal of all the whole land of Albion, but also of the good surety and advancement of Christes religion, whereof the Danes were grievous aduersaries( for this he thought, that if Scottes, English men, 
A peace concluded, and lands surrendered to the Scottes.  and Brytaines did join in one, and knit themselves together in aiding each other, there was no nation in the world that they needed to fear) he consented unto the request of the Brytaines, and so accepting their offer, he had all those regions which appertained sometime to the Scottes, and were now in possession of the Brytaynes, surrendered into his hands, and so by this means were the scottish confines enlarged and extended unto their ancient limits and former bounds. This dissension and variance being ceased after this maner, greatly reioyced the mindes of all the inhabitants of this isle, but contrariwise, the Danes looked for nothing more than present destruction to ensue unto them, if this amity should continue any while amongst their enemies, wherefore they practised sundry means to break the amity thus remaining betwixt their aduersaries, Scottes, English men, and Brytaynes, wherein they needed not greatly to travail, for within a short time after the conclusion of the same league, the prosperous success of the English men, which for a season had followed them under the conduct and government of their king allured against the Danes, occasioned the Brytaynes also( having now no further fear of the Danishe pvissance, 
The Brytaines repent them of the league made with the Scottes. ) to repent themselves of the league, which they had lately made with the Scottes, in so much that Constantine whom a little before they had received to bee their king after the deceas●… e of his father, raised a power, and with the same entered into Annandale, to recover that country out of the scottish mens hands: but hearing in the end that gregory was coming with a great army to succour his subiectes, whom the said Brytaynes on each side had sore afflicted, they began to draw back towards Cumberlande with their booty, thinking there to bee in safety until a time more convenient. But king gregory coasting the country, 
The Scottes overthrow the Brytaynes.  met with them at Lochmaben, and there gave them battle, wherein when Constantine perceived how his people began to shrink back, as a man having more regard to his honour than to the surety of his life, he rushed forth into the foremost press, there to succour and relieve his standards, but being compassed about amongst a great company of his enemies, 
Constantine is slain.  his chance was there to bee slain with a number of the chiefest lords of all the british nation. The other multitude seeing the day to go thus against them, fled to save their lives, leaving the victory so to the Scottes.  
This overthrow did put the Brytaynes in danger to haue been utterly overrun, what by the Scottes on the one side, and the Danes on the other: for as for any aid to be looked for of the English men, they had plain answer they should haue none, sith they had so unjustly broken the league concluded with their confederates the Scots, to the great hindrance of the prosperous proceedings of al the inhabiters of this isle, against their common enemies the Danes. Yet the better to establish the estate of their country, and in hope of some recovery of their former damages, 
Herbert king of Britain sent Ambassadors.  they crwoned to their king one Herbert( or as some copies haue Hebert) the brother of the last Constantine, and herewith sent ambassadors unto gregory king of the Scottish men to excuse themselves, in that they had so wrongfully attempted the warres against him and his people, saying all the fault in Constantine, who against the wills and contrary to the minds of his subiects did take vpon him that dishonourable and most infortunate enterprise. gregory having heard the message of these Ambassadors, 
King Gregory his answer.  for answer declared unto them, that he understood well enough that the Brytains now sued for peace vpon no reverend consideration they had unto their oaths of covenant, but only for that they saw howe if they should pursue the war still, they were sure that in the end they should be like to haue the foil: & therefore he was fully thus resolved, not to conclude any peace or truce with such disloyal people, till they had resigned over into his hands the whole possession of the Countreys of Cumberland & Westmerland, 
gregory required a resignation of Cumberlande and Westmerland.  with assurance never to pretend any claim or title unto those dominions from thenceforth: and herewith for performance of covenants, to render into his hands not only the keys of al the towns, castles, and fortresses in the same countreys, and to avoyde quiter their ways into Wales to other their country men there, but also to deliver .lx. noble mens sons and heirs apparent as pledges to remain with the Scots. The Ambassadors returning home with this message, and reporting it accordingly unto their king, when all men had said their advice, in the end they condescended to conclude the peace with the rehearsed conditions prescribed by the Scottish king, sith they saw no better mean to preserve their nation from present destruction. And thus delivering the appoynted number of pledges, 
Peace was concluded.  they left the countries of Cunberland and Westmerland void, surrendering into the Scottish mens hands the possessions of all the towns, castles & fortresses, & therewith departed into north-wales, where they placed themselves in the country betwixt Conway and the river of d'ye, 

humphrey Lluid.  
870   out of the which they expulsed the Englishe men( that were then in possession therof) and therwith they erected a kingdom ther, which they name Stradcluyd, maintaining warres against the Englishmen many yeres after. K. gregory having thus enlarged his kingdom, assembled his nobles at Car●… eil, where he resolved with their advice to follow such good fortune as by Gods providence daily chanced unto them. whereupon it was agreed, 
The policy of the Scottes to haue taken york.  that they should go first unto york to conquer that city, whilst the English men in Kent were occupied with the Danes that were come thither, so as neither the one nation nor the other could attend to make any attempt to hinder the Scottish mens enterprise. 
K. allured sent ambassadors unto king gregory.  But in the mean time came Ambassadors unto gregory from king allured to congratulate his prosperous success against his enemies the Danes & other. These Ambassadors also willed to haue the ancient league betwixt Englishmen & Scottes renewed, by which means both their powers might join together against their common enemies, when they should attempt any wrongful invasion. 
Peace confirmed.  This request was granted, so that shortly thereupon peace was established betwixt those princes & their people, with confirmation of the old league, whereunto were added these articles: that the Scots should enjoy the possession of Northumberland without any claim to be made to the same by the English men: if the Danes chanced to invade either of their dominions, 
New conditions of peace.  the war should be accounted as common to them both. 
No passage to be granted unto the enemy.  Neither should the Scots grant passage to any enemy of the Englishmen through Scotland, neither the English men suffer the Scottish mens enemies to pass through England. If any English men did rob or steal any thing out of Scotlande that should not break the league, 
Punishment of robbers  but the offenders with the recepters should be delivered to the Scottish magistrates to be punished according to the quality of the offence, & the like should be observed by the Scottes towards the Englishmen. Thus things being quieted with the Englishmen, as Gregory was about to lay armour aside, 
gallovvay invaded by the Irish men.  word came to him of new trouble forth of gallovvay, by reason of an invasion made by the Irishmen into that country. For the Irishmen having knowledge that the inhabitants of gallovvay had spoyled two ships of Dublin arryuing on their cost, sent over a great power of men, the which landing in gallovvay, made great slaughter of the people on each side. K. Gregory being advertised hereof, streyght wayes made towards them, but they having knowledge of his coming, drew to their ships with a great pray of goods and cattels, and returned therewith immediately back into their own country. hereupon Gregory without delay got together his ships and followed the enemies with all his army, & landing in Ireland, put the nobles of that realm in great fear, who as then were in contention together which of them should haue the government, by reason their king was lately deade, and had left a son behind him being but a child in yeares, to succeed him in his throne. Some therefore of the wiser sort, and such as tendered the wealth of their country, went earnestly about to agree the parties, but when they saw that would not be, they did so much yet, 
A truce was taken betwixt the two parties  that a truce was taken betwixt them for a while, least fighting still amongst themselves, they should put their country in danger to be overrun of the Scottes: against whom when they had agreed vpon the foresaid truce, 
The two Irish men gather their powers.  either of the factions raised a power, one Bren being general of the one, and Cornelius of the other: for these two princes were heads of the parties betwixt whom the controversy for the government of the realm restend, and thereupon by consent of the residue had the leading of all them that were of their faction. These two captains with their armies encamped themselves vpon the bank of the river Bane, under the mountain called Fute: their camps being severed by a small distance the one from the other, in such a strong place, 
Two armies one near the other.  that it was not possible for the enemies to approach them without manifest danger to cast away themselves. Their chief purpose was to prolong the time here in this place, 
The Irish mens practise.  till they had farnished the Scottish army, and then to deal with them at their pleasure. But the industrious provision of gregory passed the politic devise of the irish men: for he had commanded that every one of those Scottish men which passed the Seas with him, 
The Scottes had made provision of victuals afore hand.  should purvey himself of victuals, according to the custom of the country, for fifty dayes space, as of bread, cheese, butter, larde, and powdered beef: as for drink they knew they should not need to care, sithe they were sure to find water enough in every place where they chanced to come: for as yet fithie & servile glutonie had not softened nor enured with wanton delicacy the warlike natures of the Scottish people. In the end gregory having for certain dayes restend himself and his men, & devising in the mean time which way he might best endamage the enemies. At length concluded to send in the night season two thousand of his souldiers up to the ridge of the forenamed mountain called Fute, 
The kings devise.  through the thick bushes and woods wherewith the same was covered, to the end that getting to the top of that hill, right over where the Irish camps lay, they might in the morning( at what time gregory with the rest of the army went about to assail his enimyes) tumble down stones from the brows of the Hill vpon them, thereby either to destroy great numbers of them, either else to constrain them to come forth of their strength into the plain fields, and so to fight with them in a place indifferent. 
Kenneth Cullan.  Kenneth Cullan the Thane of carack took upon him to haue the conduct of them that should go about this enterprise, who conveying his band over the water of Bane, and so up on the back side of the mountain, 
King Gregory assailed the Irishmen.  in the morning when their fellowes fell in hand to assail the irish camp where Bren lodged, they tumbled such plenty of mighty stones down vpon the irish men, that above a thousand of them being slain, all the residue were forced to forsake their ground, and to flee in maner without any stroke landmen. The Scottes that were sent to pursue them, 
The Irish are pursued.  took a great number of them prisoners, and slue but a few, having before hand such commandment from their Prince.  
whilst this mischief fell vpon Bren and his people, Cornelius with his folkes cursing that infortunate day, left their lodgings, and marched their ways in good order of battle till they were far enough out of danger.  
The body of Bren also was found amongst other in the ryfling of the camp, 
Bren was slain.  with the head bruysed in pieces, and the brains pashed out with some ston thrown down by the Scottish men from the hill side. Which gregory at the request of some of the prisoners caused to bee buried in Christian Sepulture. 
Women and children are kept harmless.  He caused also women and children to be sent away harmless, onely retaining the men of able age prisoners. Furthermore he commanded that they should use neither fire nor sword, 
unarmed men were spared.  but against such only as with weapon in hand made any resistance. 
victuals were commanded to be provided.  and commanded them also that they should provide themselves of victuals to serve them whilst they should lye abroad and remain there in that country. And hereupon many of the Irish people thus tasting the merciful clemency of the Scottish king, yielded themselves unto him with sundry Fortresses, so that gregory finding sufficient provision of victuals to serve his host for a long season, he went unto the strong city of Doungarge, 
Doungarge or Doungard besieged.  or Doungarde, which he environed about with a strong siege, and continuing the same certain dayes, at length they within wearied with continual travail and lack of victuals, 
The town was yielded.  opened the gate, and suffered him to enter. He would not permit his men to meddle with any of the spoil, 
A gentle ransom.  but appoynted the towns men to redeem the same( their armor except) of his Souldiers for a piece of money.  
afterward tarrying in this city by the space of three dayes, he departed and came afore another city called Pontus, 
Pontus was surrendered also.  which he received by surrender, and therefore preserved the Citizens from all hurt and annoyance. From thence he purposed to haue gone unto Dubline, about .xiiij. miles distant from Pontus, but as he marched thitherwardes, 
Cornelius came with an large army.  he was advertised that Cornelius was coming towards him with such an huge army, as the like had not been seen within the memory of man in that isle. whereupon gregory changing his purpose of going to Dublin, vpon report of these news, he got him up into the next mountain. 
The Irishmen came in three battles.  The next day came the Irish men ranged in three battles. In the first, 
Kernes.  there was a great multitude of Kernes with darts and bows: In the second were a great number of mighty tall men, 
These might we name Gallowglasses, if they had been furnished with Axes.  armed in coats of male, with Bucklers and great long sword, which they carried vpon their right shoulders. In the third battle, wherein stood their general Cornelius with all the chiefest Nobles of the country, were an infinite company of all sorts of Souldiers, chosen forth of all the whole numbers. 
The Scottes came in two wings.  The Scottes( according to their custom) divided themselves into two wings and a middle ward, in every of the which were three sorts of Souldiers: as first Archers, and those with long spears, then Bylmen, and last of all, such as bare long sword and leaden Malles.  
Thus the battailes being ordered on both partes, 
Two battailes join.  forward they make one towards another to begin the fight, the Scots( after that the shot and throwing of darts was spent, and that they came to join) kept off their enemies with long spears of Iauelins, in such sort, that they were not able to come near them: which disadvantage Cornelius perceiving, commanded on high that they should with their sword cut those Iauelynes in sunder, and as he lifted up the visor of his helmet, the better to exhort his people to the execution hereof, 
Cornelius was sore wounded.  he was so wounded in the face with a spear, that he was fain to withdraw apart out of the field. The Irish men supposing he had fled, incontinently to save themselves, threw off their armour and fell to running away. 
The Irish ran away.  Thus did the victory incline to the scottish standards. There died but a few to speak of in the battle, howbeit in the chase there was a wonderful number slain: for the Scottes pursued them even unto Dublin Gates Which city the next day gregory beset on each side with a mighty siege. 
Dublin besieged.  There was got into this city at the same time a wonderful multitude of people, what of such as were received into it fleeing from the battle, as also of other, which were there assembled before, in hope of assured victory and safeguard of their goods. By reason whereof being thus besieged, they beg●nne quickly to want victuals, so that either must they of necessity yield, either else by some issue avoyde that danger wherein they were presently bewrapped.  
But for as much as they saw no great likelihood of good success in that exploit, in the end it was concluded amongst them, that( sithe there was no mean for those Noble men which were enclosed within that city to escape the enemies hands, and that there were none other of any reputation abroad able to defend the country from the Scottishmens pvissance) they should fall to some treaty with the Scottish king for a peace to be had, 
They consul vpon a treaty of peace to be made.  with so reasonable conditions as might be obtained: for other remedy in that present mischief they could devise none, and therfore this was judged the best way of the whole number, & namely of Cormach bishop of Dublin, a man for his singular virtue & reputation of upright life, of no small authority amongst them. He took vpon him also to go unto gregory to break the matter, 
Cormach B. of Dublin went unto king gregory.  & so coming afore his presence, besought him most humbly to haue compassion vpon the poor miserable city, and in such sort to temper his wrath, if he had conceived any piece of displeasure against the Citizens, that it might please him yet upon their humble submission to receive them unto his mercy, and further to accept into his protection his cousin young Duncane, 
Douncane.  unto whom the kingdom of ireland was due of right, as all the world well understood. 
A witty saying.  He besought him also to remember, that it appertained more to the honour of a king to preserve the lawful right of other kings and princes with the quiet state of Cities and Countreyes, than by violent hand to seek their destruction. whereunto the king answered, 
King Gregory hi●… wise and godly answer.  that he was not come into ireland for any covetous desire he had to the realm, or to the intent to spoil his kinnesman of the government thereof, but onely to reuenge such injuries as the Irishmen had done to his subiectes: not the Scottes but the irish men themselves were they that had given the occasion of the war, which they had dearly bought with no small portion of their blood( which had been shed) as punished for that crime worthily by the just iudgement of almighty God.  
But as touching an end to bee had of his quarrel, and for the reserving of the kingdom unto young Duncanes behoof, when he had the city at his pleasure, he would then take such order as he should think most convenient.  
This answer of the scottish king being reported unto them within the city, 
Dublin is surrendered unto king Gregory.  they determined forthwith to set open their gates to receive him: who, when he had caused search to be made whither all things were truly ment according to the outward show or not, he marched forth towards the city to enter the same in order of battle, with all his whole army, 
gregory was received with Procession.  into the which he was received with Procession of al the estates: for first there met him all the Priestes and men of Religion, with the bishop, 
Cormach B. of Dublin b●● cometh a cross bearer.  the foresaid Cormach, who having vpon him his pontifical apparel, bare in his hands the crucifix: then followed the Nobles with the other multitude. Which order when gregory beheld, he commanded his battle to stay a little, and therewith he himself advanced forth on foot till he came to the Bishop, and falling down vpon his knees, he reverently kissed the Crucifix, 
He kisseth the Crucifix.  whereupon receiving humble thankes with high commendation of the Bishop for such his clemency, he entred the city, not staying till he came into the Market place, where commanding one part of his army to keep their standing, he went with the residue unto the Church of our lady, and after to that of Saint patrick, where hearing the celebration of divine service when the same was ended, he entred the castle, 
He entred the castle.  where his lodging was prepared. In the morning he caused execution to be done of certain unruly persons of his army, which in the night passed had broken up the houses of some of the Citizens, and rauish●… d diverse women. And for this act gregory being had in high reverence of the irish people, lodged part of his army win the city, and part he commanded to lodge without in the camp.  
At length having remained a season in this estate at Dublin, he caused the irish lords to assemble in counsel, 
A peace concluded with ireland.  where in the end the peace was concluded betwixt him and them, with these articles and covenants.  
First it was agreed that the young king Dunkane should be brought up under the government of wise and discrete persons, 
Articles of covenant.  to be instructed in all Princely knowledge within a strong castle, 
Their young king to be well brought up. ( wherein he had hitherto remained ever sithe his fathers decease) till he came to yeares of discretion. 
King Gregory to haue the government of the realm.  And that in the mean time gregory should haue the governance of the realm, receiving all the fortresses into his possession. 〈…〉 
He should also appoint the Magistrates.  
No man to traficke ireland without a passport.  
King Gregory returned into Scotlande.  
The king died  
893  
Aberdine is made a city.  Aberdine of a village was advanced by him to the state and dignity of a 〈◇〉, and the church there endowed with fair revenues and sundry privileges. 
King Gregory is butted in Colmkill.  His body was conveyed unto the Abbey of Colmkill, and there buried with all solemn pomp and exequies. over the which his next successor Donalde the fift of that name caused a fair tomb to be erected.  

John Scot. Some hold that he was an English man. Bale.  In the dayes of this gregory also, there lived that famous clerk John Scot, a Scottish man in deed born, but brought ●… p in study of good literature at Athens, where having learned the greek tongue, he was sent for into france, to come unto the Emperour Lewes, with whom he remained in service for a time: and by whose commandment he translated the book of S. Dionise, 
Dionys. Arcopagita was translated by John Scot.  intit●… lled Hierarchia, into latin. afterwards being sent ambassador from the same Lewes unto allured or Alfred king of england, he continued with him & taught his children, 
He taught K. allured in England.  having a place thereto appoynted him within the abbey of Malmesburie, where he had such resort of hearers and scholars, 
He taught in Malmesbury.  that it was a wonder to behold. Notwithstanding, at length when he ceased not to blame and sharply to reprove the corrupt manners of such his schollers as were given more to liberty than learning, 
He was killed 〈◇〉 his scholars.  he was by them murdered with daggers, as he was reading unto 〈…〉 was afterwards registered amongst 〈…〉 Martyrs.  

Donald.  
Donalde the fifth.  
He was a good iusticier.  
He was religious.  
A punisher of blasphemers.  
Good ordinances are soon neglected.  such as haue 〈…〉 him, in suffering so necessary an ordinance to be abolished and worn out of use, considering the horrible oaths and blasphemy, with the bitter & dreadful cursings so much frequented of al estates in this our time, aswell in Scotlande as elsewhere, as without great horror of the heartes cannot bee half expressed. But to our purpose touching the government of Donald: it chanced afterwards, 
Gormond arrived with a navy in Northumberland.  that he had knowledge how Gormond a Dane was landed with a puissant army vpon the coasts of Northumberland, and had picehed his camp near unto the shore, without doing any damage to the country▪ so that it was uncertain what he intended whether to begin a conquest there, or to pass over Humber to make warres on the Englishmen. To prevent therefore all dangers, 
King Donalde goeth to resist him.  Donalde hasted towards northumberland, howbeit he was not far forward on his journey, but that word came to him how Gormond was already passed over Humber, and entred and the Englishe borders. But yet did not Donald stay his journey, 
Gormond we●… beyond Humber.  〈◇〉 he heard certainly that Gormond keeping vpon his way was advanced forward at the ●… ast 〈◇〉 miles of from the river of Humber, doubting 〈◇〉 happily he had ment some deceit, as suddenly to haue returned vpon the Scots in northumberland, when the king had been ●●de gone ●… a●….  
But now when it was known that his purpose was onely to assail the English Countreys, 
Donalde sent 5000. men to the aid of the English men.  according to the league newly confirmed, Donalde sent five thousand Scottish men 〈◇〉 the aid of the English men. And also appoynted two thousand horsemen to remain with him in northumberland( where he stayed for ●… ty●… e) discharging the residue, and licencing than to return unto their homes.  
Shortly after Gormond fought with allured at Abingdon, 
Gormond is ouerth rowne by k. allured.  where in the end 〈◇〉 victory ●… de with the English men and 〈…〉 same way 〈◇〉 with such loss, of men other 〈◇〉 and doubtful 〈◇〉 that they 〈◇〉 notable pursue the 〈…〉 but constrained immediately after, 
A peace concluded.  to con●… de 〈◇〉 peace with them on condition that the Danes 〈…〉 common 〈◇〉 with the English men in Al●… ion so that Gormond with this Danes should be baptized, 
The Danes to be baptized, & to remain in England.  and 〈◇〉 the Christian Religion hereupon also, were pledges delivered, 〈…〉 partes, and Gormonde coming to receive baptism had his name changed and was called Athelstane, 
Gormonde is baptized with many mo.  during whose life the peace continued betwixt the two Nations. whilst things passed thus in england, there rose a piece of trouble betwixt the inhabitants of Murrey land, 
They of Rosse invade Murrey land.  and Rosse, which disquieted king Donald not a little. The occasion grew by reason of certain theeues, which coming forth of Rosse in the night time, secretly entered into Murrey land, to fetch booties from thence. At the first they of Murrey land made resistance against them as well as they might, but after calling their neighbours to aid them, they skirmished in such wise, that within two months space, 
Two thousand men slain.  there were slain betwixt them two thousand of the one side & of the other. Donalde being not a little offended to haue his peace broken with intestute discord, 
The king went with an army into Murrey land.  gathered a great power, and with the same hasted into Murrey land: where calling the chiefest doers and maintainers of this business to make answer to that which was laid to their charge, when they were not able to clear themselves of the crime, 
The chief doers were put to death.  he put them to open execution of death, to the ensample of other. This trouble being in this sort quieted, he went into Northumberland, to be there in a readiness, 
The king went into northumberland.  if the Danes or Englishe men( whom he suspected) should attempt any thing against his subiectes in those parties: where in the end, after he had reigned almost .xj. yeeres▪ he departed this world. 
Donald died.   
His body was buried in Colmkill amongst his ancestors, with a Marble tomb set over his grave, as the maner in those dayes was customarily used.  
AFter Donalde the fifth, 
Constantine.  the●… succeeded in rule of the realm Constantine the third of that name, 
Constantine the third.  the son of Ethus the sw●… fe, beginning his reign in the year after the incarnation 903. 
903  He was more apt for civil government, than for the ordering of warlike affairs. 
King Edward sent an Herald with defiance.  King Edwarde that lately succeeded allured in rule over the English men being ware thereof, sent unto him an Heralde at arms, commanding him to restore unto his subiectes the English men, the countreys of Northumberland, Cumberlande, and Westmerlande( which the Scottish king gregory had in times past by occasion of the trouble some season taken from the right owners by force) either else to look for warres at his hands within .xl. dayes after this 〈…〉. 
The answer 〈◇〉 Constantine.  Constantine hereunto answered, that if king Edward were minded to make him war●… s for th●… se lands which he held by rightful title, he with his people would be ready to defin●… themselves, hoping in the almighty God that he would turn the punishment on them that unjustly had pyked the quarrel. hereupon ensued many rodes and to prays betwixt the Englishmen and Scots made, 
●… warnings of warres.  as occasion served, into each others country, with diuers skyrmishes & light bickerings for a twelve moneths space together, without any notable encounter of their main powers. In which mean time the Danes increased in puissance, more than was thought requisite for the surety either of the Englishmen or Scottes, which moved king Edward by persuasion of his Nobles, 
The peace was renewed & the league confirmed.  to make means unto Constantine to haue the peace renewed: whereunto Constantine lightly agreed so that the league was confirmed again with the former articles betwixt the Englishe and Scottish nations. Shortly after also the war was renewed betwixt the Englishmen & Danes, and a peace again confirmed by conclusion of a marriage betwixt Sithrik king of Northumberland and Beatrice the daughter of king Edwarde, till at length Sithrik was poisoned by his wife the said Beatrice: and then because Aualassus whom the Englishe writers name Anlafe and Godfrey, the sons of Sithrike, put the same Beatrice to death, 
The Danes were discomfited.  hyr father king Edward moved war against them, & in foughten field discomfited them, but was slain in that battle himself( as Hector Boetius hath.) But for the further truth of this matter, ye may red more in the history of england.  

The Danes conceive hope of good success.  The Danes being certified, that king Edwarde was thus slain, conceived such hope of good success after to come, that albeit they were at this time vanquished, they immediately made new preparation for the war, and first of all Aualassus the one of the two brethren before mentioned, sent unto Constantine the Scottish king, to 'allure him to join with them against the Englishmen, 
The Scots ever false to the Englishmen.  which with great gifts and large promises he easily brought to pass, the league not withstanding which remained betwixt the Englishe and scottish nations. hereupon both the Scottes and Danes made the greatest provisions that might be, 
The Scots and Danes confederate wolf together.  thinking verily to subdue the Englishmen, and to bring them to utter destruction. malcolm son to king Donald was appointed by king Constantine to haue the leading of the scottish army, 
malcolm is made chief general of the army.  containing the number of twenty thousand men. The same malcolm also at the same time was created beyre apparent of the realm, 

He is created also heir apparent.  
The earl of Cumberland beyre apparent to the king of Scots.  
The Scots and Danes join their powers together.   having Cumberland of signed unto him for the maintenance of his 〈◇〉. And 〈◇〉 then it was ordained, that he which should succeed to the crown after the kings decease should ever away 〈◇〉 ●… ince. malcolm joining his 〈◇〉 with Aualasse and Godfrey( who had assembled in 〈◇〉 ma●… a mighty host of Danes th●… all together broke into the English 〈…〉 no hind of, 
They began a cruel war.  cruelty that 〈…〉 the people without a●… piti●… 〈…〉 in all places where they 〈◇〉, to the 〈…〉 the Englishmen moved with the slaughter of their kinsfolks and fr●… ndes, should come fo●… rth into the field to give battle supposing they should not be able to withstand the force of the Danes and Scottishmen now joined in one army together. But the more vila●… je they shewed in their 〈◇〉, the sooner were they punished for the same. 
Adelstane base son unto king Edward.  For Adelstane the base son of king Edward whom the Englishmen has chosen to succeed an government of their kingdom after his fathers decease, with al speade sought to be revenged of such 〈◇〉 doings. whereupon getting together an army, 
Adelstane came against the Scottes. 9370  he encountered with them at a place called Braningfield, or Brimenburgh in Iulie, Anno 〈◇〉 where the Englishmen at the first of purpose gave some thing broken as though they had fled: which maner when the Danes and Scottes beheld, 
The Scots and Danes out of order.  supposing the Englishmen had fled in deed, they began to pursue amain, leaving their order of battle, each of them striving who might be the foremost. The Englishmen according to the order appoynted to them by their Captaines, suddenly fell into array again, and fiercely returning vpon they enemies, 
The Scots and Danes overthrown.  br●… t them down in great numbers, and so attained a most triumphant victory. They did in this mortal battle many thousands of Danes & Scottishmen, 
The nobility went to wrach.  but chiefly the Scottish nobility bought the bargain most dear, who choosing rather to die in the field than to suffer rebuk by dishonourable flight, it came so to pass that few of them escaped. There died on that side( as some write) 20000. men in this battle, together with Wilfere king of the events, Hanwall king of britons, and .vij. Dukes that came to help the Scottes and Danes. 
Adelstane take Northumberland.  Athelstane by good aduise following the victory, mind into Northumberland, and finding the country dispurneyed of men of war, he easily made a full conquest thereof, having all the holds and fortresses delivered into his bands. Then without further delay he passed into Westmerland, 
Westmerland & Cumberland recovered.  and after into Cumberland, when the inhabitants of both those regions 〈◇〉 forced, and bare headed, in t●… ●… en of most humble submission yielded themselves unto him, promising from thenceforth to continue his faithful subiectes. 
malcolm escaped his hurts.  In the mean 〈…〉 
malcolm escaped his hurts.  
A council callad by Constantine.  
Consta●… the becometh a Chanon.  in the year of our saviour. 942. 
943.  and in the xl. year of his own reign: as Hector Boetius saith: but it he did thus forsake the world and entred into religion immdediatly after the battle sought at Broningfielde or Brunenburgh( for so we find it name by come writers) then must needs be afore this supposed 〈◇〉 alleged by the same Boetius, 
M. Westm.  for that battle was fought, Anno .937. as the beste approved amongst our Englishe writers do report, so that it should rather seem that Constantine refused in deed to deal with the government of the realm, about the same year of our Lord .937. of shortly after, and that malcolm governed as Regent and not as king whilst Contantine lived, who departed this life( after he had continued in the Abbey of S. Andrewes a certain time) in the foresaid year .943. falling in the .xl. year after he first began to reign. 
943.  He was first butted in the church there amongst the Bishops, 
Constantine died.  but afterwards he was taken up & translated unto Calmekill, where he had a tomb set over him, as was convenient for the memory of his name.  
In the .xxxvj. year of his reign there were two monsruous creasures born in Albion, the one amongst the Danes being an Hermophrodyte, 
A monster.  that is to wifte, a child with both sexes, having the head like a swine, the breast standing forth more in resemblance than the common shape of man, a fatie belly, with feet like a goose, leeges like a man, full of bryssels, and a very evil favoured thing to behold. The other was born in northumberland, 
An other monster.  onely having 〈…〉 
Two contrary wills in this Monster.  〈…〉 steep, the rather would wake: when the one required we haue me●… te, the other passed for none at all. oftentimes would they chydes brault together, in somuche that at knight they fell 〈◇〉 saw at variaunc●… e, that they did beate and r●… uft ryther at her right pytifully with their nails.  
At length the one with long sickness wearing away and finally deceassing, 
One part died before the other.  the other was not able to abide the grievous smell of the dead carcase, but immediately after died also.  
about the same time there issued forth a fountain of blood out of the side of a mountain in gallovvay, 
blood 〈◇〉 out of an 〈◇〉.  and flowed in great abundance for the space of seven dayes together, so that all the rivers there about( whereof there is great store in that country) had their waters mixed with blood, and running into the sea, caused the same to seem bloody certain miles distant from the shore. 
What was ment by these wonders.  These prodigous fights put men in great fear, for that deuinours did interpret the same to signify some great bloudshedde to fall vpon the Scots shortly after: They were also the better believed, for that within a while after that great overthrow happened at Bronyngfielde, as before is specified.  
AFter that Costantine( as is said) was entred into religion, 
malcolm.  the before name malcolm the son of Donalde was admitted king, or rather regent●… who although he perceived right well how the force of the realm was so enfeebled, that there was no hope to maintain warres abroad, yet his chief study was by all means possible to defend the bordurers of the scottish dominion, and before all things to procure peace with the English men. But as he was about to haue sent ambassadors unto King Athelstane, to haue treated for peace, 
Aualossu●… had given him Northumberland.  he was credibly informed, howe Athelstane had given northumberland unto Analassus, and made a league with him to haue his aid against the Scottes. which news put malcolm in wonderful dread, for that he understood how his realm was vnpurueyed of skilful Captaines to make resistance. 
A council called.  Yet he caused a council to be called, wherein when such as were assembled proponed many fond & childish reasons, it might appear there was small hope of any good conclusion: but even as they were at a point to haue broken up without any certain resolution word was brought howe through seditious discord, 
The Englishmen and the Danes fall out together, and sight.  which had chanced betwixt the Danes and Englishmen being assembled together in camp, they had fought a right bloody battle, the victory in the end remaining with the Englishmen, who ceased not to pursue the Danes in chase, so long as any day light appeared in the sky. 
Aualassus fled into Westmerland.  Aualassus with such Danes as he might get together after that overthrow, fled into Westmerland, and within three dayes after, in such ships as he found there vpon the cost, 
Ri●… ed the Isle of Man, & got him into Ireland.  he sailed over into the Isle of Man, and spoiling the same, with all the pray he passed from thence over into ireland. In the mean time king Athelstane having lost no small number of his people in the foresaid battle, omitted his journey into Scotlande, and lay still in Northumberland, no man understanding what he intended to do. Which news were so pleasant to the Scottishmen, 
They go in procession in Scotland for ioy  that there was common supplications and processions made through the whole realm, in rendering thanks to almighty God for delivering the people by this means from so great and present danger.  

ambassadors sent unto malcolm.  Shortly after came ambassadors from Athelstane unto malcolm to move means for a peace to be concluded betwixt the scottish and English nations according to the articles of the old league. which motion was joyfully head of malcolm, though he set a countenance of the matter as though he passed not whether he had war or peace: but in the end for that as he said, peace was most necessary for all partes, he shewed himself willing to haue the old former league renewed betwixt the Englishmen and Scottes, with any reasonable conditions which should be thought to be requisite. 
The league was confirmed again.  After the return of the ambassadors▪ the league was newly confirmed betwixt the two kings & their people, with the semblable articles as were comprised in the old league, with this article onely added thereunto, 
Northumberland allotted unto England.  that Northumberland being as now replenished most with Danish inhabitants, should remain to the Englishmen: and Cumberland with Westmerlande to the Scots vpon this condition, that he which should succeed as heir unto the crown of Scotlande after the kings decease, 
Cumberland & Westmerland to do homage unto England.  being heir apparent, should hold those regions, and do homage unto the king of England as his bassall perpetually for the same. The peace being thus established betwixt these nations, Indulphe the son of Constantine the thyrde was proclaimed prince of Cumberland and inheritor to the crown of Scotland. After this, malcolm passed the residue of his life in good quiet, without any troubles of war, as a man onely studying to maintain the state of his realm in good order, as well for the wealth of the temporalty as spiritualtie, whereunto he was equally inclined. At length as he road about the provinces of his realm to see the laws duly ministered, at Vlrine a village in Murrayland, 
King malcolm was murdered.  where he caused iustice to be somewhat straightly executed vpon offenders, he was murdered in the night season by treason of a few conspirators▪ in the .xv. year of his reign. 
The conspirators were put to execution.  But such as did this wicked deed with their complices, by diligent examination were tried out, and on the next day being apprehended, suffered due execution, according as they had deserved, 
The murtherers were torn with horses.  being torn in pieces with wild horses and those pieces sent unto sundry cities, where they were hanged up on the gates and towers, until they rotted away.  
They that were the devisers of the murder also, & procured the doers thereunto, 
The procurers of the murder were staked.  were thrust through vpon sharp stakes, and after hanged vpon high gybettes: and other of the conspirators were put to other kindes of death, as the case seemed to require. The death of malcolm chanced in the year after the bieth of our saviour .959. Here we haue thought good to put you in remembrance, 
959.  that either the Scottes are deceived in their account of yeares, 
The mistaking of the names and times of the English kings, in the Scottish writers.  or else mistake the names of the kings of england, for where they wait that this malcolm ●… equyted this life about the .xxij. year of Athelstane king of England, that can not be if Malcolmes decease chanced in the year .95 or for Athelstane was dead ●… king before that time, to wit in the year .940. and ●… ygned but 〈◇〉▪ yeares. moreover where the ●… tishe writs ma●… e mention of ther warres Scotishe king Edmond that succeeded Athelstan had against A●… lafe and the Danes of Northumberland, in the dayes of king Indulfe, that succeeded malcolm it can not stand by 〈◇〉 means▪( if they mistake not their account of yeares,) for the same Edmond was slain in the year .1948. But verily th●… fault in 〈…〉 of yeares is but to common in the scottish, history, and thenfore to him that should take vpon him tore for 〈◇〉 the ererours thereof in this behalf, it we●… necessary to alter in a maner the whole course of the same history and therefore▪ we will not wish any man to give any credite unto their account in yeares touching the regines of the Englishe kings further than they shall see them to agree with our writers, whom in that behalf wee may more safely follow, and by conferring the same with the scottish writers in some places, happily perceive the true time as well of the reygnes of their kings as of acts done, to fall out in yeares and seasons, much differing from their account: whereof to admonish the Reader, as well here as in the English history, wee haue thought it not impertinent. And albeit that some may ask what reason we haue to move us to doubt of their account of yeares, more than we do of that in our own writers, we will refer the same unto their judgements that are learned, and haue travailed indifferently alike, as well in perusing the one as the other without affection. But as the errors are sooner found than amended, so haue wee thought good to set down in the margin of this book, the yeares as we find them noted in the Scottish writers, specially in places where wee differ any thing from them, because we will not seem by way of controlment, to prejudice the authors further, than by due consideration the well advised Reader shall think it expedient.  

Indulph  but to my purpose: after the corps of malcolm was once butted according to the custom, amongst his predecessors in the Abbey church of Colmekill, Indulphe prince of Cumberland was placed in the marble cheer at Scone, there receiving the crown and other the inuestures of the kingdom. In the administration whereof he continued for the space of five yeares without any notable trouble, in the end of which term, he was required by messengers sent unto him from Aualassus, 
Indulphe is provoked by Aualassus, to war against England.  to join with him in league against the Englishmen, in reuenge of that overthrow, which as well the Danes as Scottes had received at Broningfield, alledgyng that opportunity was now offered, 
His persuasions.  sith after the decease of Athelstane the Englishmen had created Edmond to their king, a man of a dull wit, and not fit for the administration of high affairs: neither did the league concluded betwixt Athelstane and malcolm enforse any impediment, but that he might enter the war against the Englishmen, consid●… ring both those Princes that were the authors of that league were departed out of this life, by whose decease the said league was ended.  

Indulph his answer.  But Indulph for answer hereunto declared, that the league was concluded betwixt malcolm and Athelstane, by great deliberation of advice, and by consent of all the estates of both realms, taking their solemn oaths for the true observing thereof, so that he could not, unless he should violate that oath, attempt any thing to the breach of peace with the Englishmen, procuring the just indignation of almighty God against him and his people in that behalf. hereupon the Danes accounting Indulph but a slothful and negligent person for this kind of answer, 
The Danes not pleased with such an answer procure warns against England  as he that regarded not the honour of his realm and people, in letting pass so great opportunity to be revenged of the Englishmen for the death of such Scottes as died in the overthrow at Broningfield, determined not to be noted with the like spot of reproach, but with all speed sending for aid into Norway, prepared to pass over into England, under the conduct of Aualassus, 
The Norwaygians come to the aid of Aualassus. Raynolde a valiant captain.  who joining his power with the Norwaygians which came to his aid under the leading of a right valiant captain called Raynold, transported with all speed over into northumberland, unto whom the governor there name Elgarine, acknowledging himself to be descended of the Danishe blood, 
Elgarine yielded the forts unto the Danes.  yielded all the castles, towns and forts, promising to aid Aualassus against king Edmond to the uttermost of his power.  
These news coming to the knowledge of Edmond, with al speed he gathereth his power, and sending into Scotlande for such aid as he ought to haue from thence by covenants of the league, 
10000. soldiers sent unto king Edmond.  there came unto him ten thousand Scottishmen with ready wills to serve him in these his warres against the Danes. Then joining his own people with those Scottishmen, he set forward towards his enemies. There were an eight thousand Northumberland men with Aualassus, the which vpon the first encounter with the Englishmenne, fell streight unto running away, which made an open and ready breach unto the Englishe part, to attain the victory: for the Danes being not able to resist the violent force of their enemies, encouraged now with the flight of the Northumbers, were quickly constrained to give back, and in the end to flee amain, the Englishmen and Scottes following in the chase with such fierceness, that all such as they overtook died vpon the sword, though they submitted themselves never so humbly in requiring mercy.  
Elgarine yet chauncing to fall into his enemies hands was taken alive: 
Elgarine taken prisoner.  for so had Edmond commanded, that if any man might take him, he should in any case merely his life, that he might put him to death in most revel wife, to the ensample of other. After this and for the space of three dayes after the battle, Edmond lay still in the fields near to the place where they fought: and then repaired unto york, where Elgarine for his treason was drawn in pieces with wild horses. 
Elgarine is drawn in pieces.   
 
There chanced also no notable trouble in Albion during the space of four yeares after this said overthrow of the Danes with their captain Aualassus, who is otherwise also name Anlafe, as is to be seen in the English histories where the same make mention of the foresaid king Edmond, whom likewise they affirm to be the brother of Athelstane and not his son, as before is partly touched. 
King Indulph was diligent in his office.  Indulph in this mean time did with great diligence see to the good order of his realm, showing therein what belonged to the office of a worthy prince. But even as all things seemed to rest in peace and quietness through the whole Isle of Albion, Hagon king of Norway, 
The kings of denmark & Norway, enter with an army into Scotland.  and Helrike king of denmark, vpon purpose to reuenge the slaughter of their country men lately made in northumberland, came with a mighty navy unto the coasts of Scotland, assaying to land with their whole army, first in the Forth, then in the river of Tay, but yet through such resistance as the Scottes made, 
The enemies are put off.  being assembled together to keep them off, they were fain to withdraw, & wasting alongst the coasts of Angus, the Marnes, Mar, & Buthqhane, at length feigning as though they would haue taken their course homewardes, they launched forth into the high seas, but within four dayes after returning again to the shore, they landed their people early in one morning vpon the cost of Boene, 
They land in ●●ne.  at a place called Cullane, a country joining unto Buthqhane, putting such of the country people to flight as presented themselves to impeach their landing and invasion.  

King Indulph draweth near towards the enemies.  But Indulph being advertised hereof, forthwith assembling the whole power of his realm, drew towards that parte with such speed, that he was come into Boene before his enemies were certified that he was set forward. So soon therefore as they heard he was come, such as were abroad forraying the same country, were called back to the camp. 
King Indulph prepared to the battle.  But Indulph without protracting of time came stil forward, and vpon his approach fo the enemies, he prepared to give battle, and with a short oration began to encourage his people to fight manfully, but before he could make an end, 
The Danes gave the onset.  the Danes gave the onset with such violence, that the battle a long space continued doubtful on both sides, the Danes on the one parte and the Scots on the other, doing their uttermost endeavours to achieve the victory, till at length they of lothian with their Captaines Dunbar & Crame began to appear on the back half of the Danes, 
A supply sent unto the Scots  with which sight they were put in such fear, that those which fought in the fore ward, retired back unto the middle ward, whom the Scots egrely pursuyng, beat down even till they came unto the rearward, which coveting rather to die in the fight, than to give back, and so to be slain in the chase( for those in the rearward were heavy armed men) continued the battle more with a certain stiff stubborness of mind than with any great force or forecast, being so overmatched as they were, and forsaken of their fellowes: for other of the Danes, 
The Danes fled.  namely the Archers and Kernes fled their ways, some towards their ships, and some here and there being scattered abroad in the fields, fell into the mosses and maresse grounds and other streytes, where they were slain every one by such as followed in the chase.  
Indulph himself with certain companies about him, departing from his main battle to discover the fields as though al had been quiet on each side, 
The king with few in his company, falleth into the enemies danger through negligence.  fell by chance vpon a whole band of the Danes, where the same lay in covert within a close valley being fled from the field thither vpon the first joining of the battles, with the which entering into fight, he was shot through the head with a dart and so died, 
King Indulph was slain with a dart, & died.  but not before he was revenged of those his enemies, the whole number of them being slain there in the place. His body was first butted in Cullane, a town of Boene, and after translated unto the abbey of Colmekill, and there interred amongst other his predecessors the scottish kings. Indulph reigned about .ix. yeares and died thus valiantly, 
961. hath jo. Ma. 968.  though infortunately, in the year after the incarnation 968. saith Hector Boetius.  

Duffe.  AFter the corps of Indulphe was removed unto Colmekil & there butted, Duffe the son of king malcolm was crwoned king at Scone with al due solemnity. In the beginning of his reign Culene the son of king Indulphe was proclaimed prince of Cumberlande: immediately whereupon the king transported over into the western Isles to set an order there for certain misdemeanours used by diuers robbers and pillars of the common people. 
The king went unto the western Isles.  At his arrival amongst them he called the Thanes of the Isles afore him, 
He purged the Isles.  commaunding straightly as they would avoyde his displeasure to purge their countreys of such malefactours, whereby the husbandmen & other commons might live in quiet without vexation of such barettours & idle persons as sought to live only vpon other mens goods. The Thanes vpon this charge given them by the king, 
Barettors taken and put to death.  took no small number of the offenders, partly by public authority, & partly by lying in await for them where they supposed their haunt was to resort, the which being put to execution according to that they had merited, caused the residue of that kind of people either to get them over into Ireland, 
Vagaboundes compelled to learn an occupation.  either else to learn some manual occupation wherewith to get their living, yea though they were never so great gentlemen born. Howbeit the nobles with this extreme rigour shewed thus by the king against their lineage, 
The nobles were discontented with the kings doings.  were much offended therewith, accounting it a great dishonour for such as were descended of noble parentage to be constrained to get their living with the labour of their hands, which only appertained to ploughmen, & such other of the base degree as were born to travail for the maintenance of the nobility, & to serve at their commandment by order of their birth, and in no wise after such sort to be made in maner equal with them in state and condition of life. And further they murmured closely amongst themselves, 
The occasion of murmuring of the nobility.  how the king was onely become friend unto the commons & clergy of his realm, having no respect to the nobility, but rather declared himself to be an utter enemy therof, so that he was unworthy to haue the rule of the nobles & gentlemen, unless he knew better what belonged to their degree. This murmuring did spread not onely among them in the Isles, but also through all the other partes of his realm, so that they ceased not to speak very evil of the government of things. In the mean time the king fell into a languishing disease, 
The king fell sick.  not so grievous as strange, for that none of his physicians could perceive what to make of it. For there was seen in him no token, that either choler, melancolie, phlegm, or any other vicious humour did any thing abound, whereby his body should be brought into such a decay & consumption( so as there remained vnneth any thing vpon him save skin & bone:) & sithence it appeared manifestly by all outward signs & tokens, that natural moisture did nothing fail in the vital spirits: his colour also was fresh & fair to behold, with such liveliness of looks, that more was not to be wished for: he had also a temperate desire & appetite to his meate & drink, but yet could he not sleep in the night time by any provocations that could be devised, but still fell into exceeding sweats, which by no means might be restrained. The physicians perceiving all their medicines to want the effect, yet to put him in some comfort of help, declared unto him that they would send for some cunning physicians into foreign parties, who haply being enured with such kind of diseases, should easily cure him, namely so soon as the spring of the year was once come, which of itself should help much thereunto. 
The king being sick, yet he regarded iusties to be executed.  Howbeit the king though he had small hope of recovery, yet had he still a diligent care to the due administration of his laws and good orders of his realm, devising oft with his council about the same: but yet when it was understood into what a perilous sickness he was fallen, there were no small number that contemning the authority of the magistrates, 
A rebellion practised.  began to practise a rebellion. And amongst the chiefest were those of Murrayland, who sleyng sundry of the kings officers began to rage in most cruel wise against all such as were not consenting to their misordered tumult. 
The rebellion was kept from the kings knowledge.  The kings physicians forbade in any wise, that the king should be advertised of such business, for doubt of increasing his sickness with trouble of mind about the same. But about that present time there was a murmuring amongst the people, how the king was vexed with no natural sickness, but by forcely and, magical arte, practised by a sort of Witches dw●… lling in a town of Murrayland, 
Withces in Fores.  called Fores. whereupon albeit, the author of this secret talk was not known, yet being brought to the kings rare, it caused him to send forthwith certain witty persons thither to inquire of the truth. 
inquiry was made.  They that were thus sent, dissembling the cause of their journey, were received in the dark of the night into the castle of Fores by the lieutenant of the same, called Donwald, who continuing faithful to the king, had kept that castle against the rebelles to the kings use. unto him therefore these messengers declared the cause of their coming, requiring his aid for the accomplishment of the kings pleasure. 
The matter appeareth to bee true.  The souldiers which lay there in garrison had an inkeling that there was some such matter in hand as was talked of amongst the people, by reason that one of them kept as concubine a young woman which was daughter to one of the witches as his paramour, who  told him the whole maner used by hir mother & other hir companions, with the intent also, which was to make away the king. The soldier having learned this of his leman, 
A Witches daughter is examined.   told the same to his fellowes, who made report therof to Donewald, & he shewed it to the kings messengers, & therwith sent for the young damosell which the soldier kept, as then being within the castle, & caused hir vpon streyt examination to confess the whole matter as she had seen & knew: 
The Witches are found out.  whereupon learning by hir confession in what house in the town it was where they wrought their mischievous mystery, he sent forth souldiers, about the midst of the night, who breaking into the house, 
An image of wax, roasting at the fire.  found one of the Witches roasting vpon a wooden brooch an image of wax at the fire, resembling in each feature the kings person, made & devised as is to be thought, by craft & arte of the devill: an other of them sat reciting certain words of enchauntment, & still basted the image with a certain haviour very busily. 
The Witches were examined.  The souldiers finding them occupied in this wise, took them together with the image, & lead them into the castle, where being streitly examined for what purpose they went about such maner of enchantment, they answered, to the end to make away the king: 
The whole matter is confessed.  for as the image did wast afore the fire, so did the body of the king break forth in sweat. And as for the words of enchauntment, they served to keep him still waking from sleep, so that as the wax ever melted, so did the kings flesh: by which means it should haue come to pass, that when the wax were once clean comsumed, the death of the king should immediately follow. 
The nobles of the country, set the witches a works.  So were they taught by evil spirits, & hired to work the feat by the nobles of Murrayland. The standards by that herd such an abominable tale  told by these Witches, streight ways broke the image, & caused the Witches( according as they had well deserved) 
The Witches were burnt.  to bee burnt to death. It was said that the king, 
The king is restored to health.  at the very same time that these things were a doing within the castle of Fores, was delivered of his languor, and slept that night without any sweat breaking forth vpon him at all, and the next day being restored to his strength, was able to do any maner of thing that lay in man to do, as though he had not been sick before any thing at all. But how soever it came to pass, 
The king with an army pursued the rebelles.  truth it is that when he was restored to his perfect health, he gathered a power of men, and with the same went into Murrayland against the rebels there, and chasing them from thence, he pursued them into Rosse, & from Rosse into Cathnese, where apprehending them, he brought them back unto Fores, and there caused them to be hanged vpon gallows and gybettes. 
The rebels are executed.  Amongst them there were also certain young Gentlemen right beautiful and goodly personages, being near of kin unto Donewald captain of the castle, and had been persuaded to be partakers with the other rebelles more through the fraudulent counsel of diuers wicked persons than of their own accord: 
captain Donwald craved pardon for them but not granted.  whereupon the foresaid Donewald lamenting their case, made earnest labour and suit to the king to haue begged their pardon, but having a plain denial, he conceived such an inward malice towards the king,( though he shewed it not outwardly at the first) that the same continued still boiling in his stomach, and ceased not, till through setting on of his wife and in reuenge of such vnthankefulnesse, he found means to murder the king within the foresaid castle of Fores where he used to sojourn, 
Donewald conceived hatred against the king.  for the king being in that country, was accustomend to lye most commonly within the same castle, having a special trust in Donewald, as a man whom he never suspected: but Donwald not forgetting the reproach which his lineage had sustained by the execution of those his kinsmen, whom the king for a spectacle to the people had caused to be hanged, could not but show manifest tokens of great grief at home amongst his family: which his wife perceiving, ceased not to travail with him, till she understood what the cause was of his displeasure. which at length when she had learned by his own relation, 
Donewaldes wife counseled him to murder the king.  she as one that bare no less malice in hyr heart towards the king, for the like cause on hyr behalf than hir husband did for his friends, counseled him( sith the king oftentimes used to lodge in his house without any guard about him, other than the garrison of the castle, which was wholly at his commandment) to make him away, and shewed him the means whereby he might soonest accomplish it. 
The womans evil counsel is followed.  Donwalde thus being the more kindled in wrath by the words of his wife, determined to follow hyr aduise in the execution of so heinous an act. whereupon devising with himself for a while, which way he might best accomplish his cursed intention, at length be gate opportunity and sped his purpose as followeth. It chanced, that the king vpon the day before he purposed to depart forth of the castle, was long in his oratoric at his prayers, and there continued till it was late in the night, 
The king rewarded his freudes.  at the last coming forth he called such afore him, as had faithfully served him in pursuit and apprehension of the rebelles, and giuing them hearty thankes, he bestowed sundry honourable gifts amongst them, of the which number Donwald was one, as he that had been ever accounted a most faithful servant to the king. At length having talked with them a long time, 
The king went to bed.  he got him into his privy chamber, only with two of his chamberlains, who having brought him to bed came forth again, and then fell to banqueting with Donewald and his wife, 
His chamberlayns went to banqueting.  who had prepared diuers delicate dishes, and sundry sorts of drink for their arere supper or collation, whereat they sat up so long, till they had charged their musics with such full gorges, that their heads were no sooner got to the pyllow, but a sleep they were so fast, that a man might haue removed the chamber over them, rather than to haue awaked them out of their drunken sleep. Then Donewalde though he abhorred the act greatly in his heart, yet through instigation of his wife, he called four of his seruants unto him( whom he had made privy to his wicked intent before, and framed to his purpose with large gifts) and now declaring unto them, after what sort they should work the feat, they gladly obeied his instructions, 
The suborned servants cut the kings throat.  and speedily going about the murder, they enter the chamber( in which the king lay) a little before cocks crow, where they secretly cut his throat as he lay sleeping, without any buskling at all: and immediately by a postern gate they carried forth the dead body into the fields, and throwing it vpon an horse there provided ready for that purpose, they convey it unto a place, distant about two miles from the castle, where they stayed, and got certain labourers to help them to turn the course of a little river running through the fielded there, and digging a deep hole in the channel, 
The king his burial.  they bury the body in the same, ramming it up with stones and gravel so closely, that setting the water into the right course again, no man could perceive that any thing had been newly digged there. This they did by order appointed them by Donewald as is reported, for that the body should not be found, and by bleeding( when Donewald should be present) declare him to be guilty of the murder. For that such an opinion men haue, that the dead corps of any man being slain, will bleed abundantly if the murderer be present: but for what consideration soever they butted him there, 
The poor labourers are slain.  they had no sooner finished the work, but that they slay them, whose help they used herein, and streightwayes thereupon fled into Orkney.  
Donewald about the time that the murder was a doing, 
Donwald kept himself amongst the watchmen.  got him amongst them that kept the watch, and so continued in company with them al the residue of the night. But in the morning when the noise was raised in the kings chamber how the king was slain, 
Donewalde a very dissimuler.  his body conveyed away, and the bed all bewrayed with blood, he with the watch ran thither as though he had known nothing of the matter, and breaking into the chamber, and finding cakes of blood in the bed & on the floor about the sides of it, he forthwith slew the chamberlains, as guilty of that heinous murder, and then like a mad man running to and fro, he ransacked every corner within the castle, as though it had been to haue seen if he might haue found either the body or any of the murtherers hide in any privy place: but at length coming to the postern gate, & finding it open, he burdened the chamberlains whom he had slain with al the fault, they having the keys of the gates committed to their keeping al the night, and therefore it could not be otherwise( said he) but that they were of counsel in the committing of that most detestable murder. 
Some wiser than other.  Finally such was his over earnest diligence in the inquisition and trial of the offenders herein, that some of the lords began to mislike the matter, 
The matter suspected.  and to smell forth shrewd tokens, that he should not be altogether clear himself: but for so much as they were in that country, where he had the whole rule, what by reason of his friends and authority together, they doubted to utter what they thought till time and place should better serve thereunto, and hereupon got them away every man to his home. 
Prodigious weather.  For the space of .vj. moneths together after this heinous murder thus committed, there appeared no sun by day, nor moon by night in any parte of the realm, but stil was the sky covered with continual clouds, and sometimes such outrageous winds arose with lightnings and tempests, that the people were in great fear of present destruction.  
 

Calene.  IN the mean time Culene prince of Cumberland, the son as I haue said of king Indulph, accompanied with a great number of lords and Nobles of the realm, came unto Scone, there to receive the crown according to the maner: 

The king asked the cause of the foul weather.  
The bishops answer unto the king.   but at his coming thither, he demanded of the Bishops what the cause should be of such untemperate weather. Who made answer, that undoubtedly almighty God shewed himself thereby to be offended most highly for that wicked murder of king Duffe, and surely unless the offenders were tried forth and punished for that deed, the realm should feel the just indignation of the divine iudgement for omitting such punishment as was due for so grievous an offence.  

The king required public prayers to be had.  Culene hereupon required the bishops to appoint public processions, fastings and other godly exercises to be used of the priestes and people, through all parties of the realm, for the appeasing of Gods wrath in this behalf, and in such sort and maner as in semblable cases, the use and custom in those dayes was. 
The king made an oath.  he himself made a solemn vow, confirming it with a like oath before all the peers and nobles there assembled, that he would not cease till he had revenged the death of king Duffe vpon the false inhabitants of Murrayland to the ensample of all other.  

The king went with an army into Murray land.  The multitude being present, getting them to armour followed their prince, taking his journey without further delay towards Murrayland, the inhabitants of which region hearing of his approach and the cause of his coming, were landmen with exceeding fear, but namely Donewalde being guilty in conscience, 
A guilty conscience accuseth a man.  doubted least if he were put to torture, he should be enforced to confess the truth, whereupon without making his wife privy to his departure, or any other of his family, save a few such as he took with him, he secretly got him to the mouth of the river of Spey, where finding a ship ready, he went a board the same, 
Donewalde getteth him secretly away.  purposing to haue fled his ways by sea into Norway: for this is the peculiar property of a guilty conscience to be afraid of all things, and either in gesture or countenance to bewray itself, accounting flight most sure if occasion may serve thereto. For this Donewalde, 
The murder of the king is revealed.  whom no man( though some partly suspected him) might well haue burdened with the crime of his Masters death( by reason of his faithful service shewed towards him afore time) had he not thus sought to haue avoyded the country, was now detected of manifest treason, every man detesting his abominable fact, and wishing him to be overwhelmed in the raging floods, so to pay the due punishment, which of right he ought, for his vile treason in murdering his natural lord.  
Culene being hereof advertised, 
The castle of Fores is taken and all the inhabitants slain.  passed over Spey water, and taking the castle of Fores, slay all that he found therein, and put the house to sack and fire. Donewaldes wife with his three daughters were taken: for Culene commanded, that who so ever could light vpon them, should in any wise save their lives, and bring them unto him. which being done, 
The murder is wholly confessed.  he had them to the rack, where the mother vpon hyr examination confessed the whole matter, how by hyr procurement chiefly hyr husband was moved to cause the deed to be done, who they were that by his commandment did it, and in what place they had butted the body. Here would the multitude haue run vpon hyr and torn hyr in pieces, but that they were restrained by commandment of an officer at arms. The king with the residue for that night restend themselves, and in the morning took order for provision of all things necessary to take up the body of king Duffe, 
King Duffe his body to be taken up.  and then to convey it unto Colmekill, there to be butted amongst his predecessors. But as they were busy here about, 
Donewald is taken prisoner.  word came that the traitor Donewalde was by shipwreck cast vpon the shore within four miles of the castle, as though he were by Gods provision brought back into his own country to suffer worthy punishment for his demerits. whereupon the inhabitants of the places next adjoining, took him and kept him fast bound till they knew further of the kings pleasure: who right glad of the news, sent forth immediately a band of men to fetch him. They that were sent did as they were commanded: and being vnneth returned, there came in diuers lords of Rosse, 
Donewaldes four servants were taken also.  bringing with them Donewaldes four servants which( as before is said) did execute the murder. Thus all the offenders being brought together unto the place where the murder was both contrived and executed they were arrayned, condemned, and put to death in maner as followeth, to the great rejoicing of the people that beholded the same. They were first scourged by the hangman, 
Donewalde with his confederates are executed.  and then bowelled, their entrails being thrown into a fire and brent, the other partes of their bodies were cut into quarters, and sent unto the chiefest Cities of the realm, and there set up aloft vpon the gates and highest towers; for ensample sake to all such as should come after, how heinous a thing it is to pollute their hands in the sacred blood of their prince. This dreadful end had Donewald with his wife before he saw any sun after the murder was committed, and that by the appointment of the most righteous God, the creator of that heavenly planet and all other things, who suffereth no crime to be unrevenged. 
rewards given unto the takers of those murderers.  Those that were the takers of the murderers were highly rewarded for their pains & travail therein sustained, being exempt from charges of going forth into the warres: and also of all maner of payments belonging to public dueties, as tributes and such like.  

The body of king Duffe honourably butted.  These things being thus ordered, the body of king Duffe was taken up, and in most pompous maner conveyed unto Colmekill, accompanied all the way by Culene, and a great multitude of lords both spiritual and temporal, with other of the meaner estates. There be that haue written how his body( though it had lain .vj. moneths under the ground) was nothing impaired either in colour or otherwise, when it was taken up, but was found as whole and sound as though it had been yet alive, the scars of the wounds onely excepted. 
marvelous things are seen.  But to proceed, so soon as it was brought above the ground, the air began to clear up, and the sun broke forth, shining more brighter than it had been seen afore time to any of the beholders remembrance. And that which put men in most deep consideration of al, was the sight of manifold flowers, which sprung forth over all the fields immediately thereupon, clean contrary to the time & season of the year. Within a few yeares after, there was a bridge made over the water in the same place, where the body had been butted, & a village builded at the one end of the bridge, which is called unto this day, 
Kyllflos.  Killflos, that is to say, the church of flowers: taking that name of the wonder there happened at the removing of the kings body, as the same authors would seem to mean. But there is now or was of late a rich abbey, standing with a right fair church, consecrate in the honour of the virgin mary. Monstrous sights also that were seen within the scottish kingdom that year were these, 
Horses eat their own flesh.  horses in Lothian being of singular beauty and swiftness, did eat their own flesh, & would in no wise taste any other meate.  
In Angus there was a gentlewoman brought forth a child without eyes, nose, hand, or foot. 

A monstrous child.  
A sparhauke strangled by an owl.   There was a Sparhauke also strangled by an owl. Neither was it any less wonder that the sun, as before is said, was continually covered with clouds, for .vj. moneths space: But all men understood that the abominable murder of king Duffe was the cause hereof, which being revenged by the death of the authors in maner as before is said. Culene was crwoned as lawful successor to the same Duffe at Scone, with all due honour and solemnity in the year of our Lord .972. after that Duffe had ruled the Scottish kingdom about the space of four yeares. 
972.   
The beginning of Culenes reign begun with righteous execution of iustice, 
King Culene did not continue, as his beginning was.  promised a firm hope of an other maner of prince, than by the administration which followed he declared himself to be: for shortly after lewsing the divine of lascivious wantonness to the youth of his realm through giuing of lewd ensample by his own disordered doings, 
He follows hi●… sensual lusts.  all such as were inclined unto licentious living followed their sensual lusts, and vnbrydeled liberty abandoning all fear of correction more than ever had been seen or heard of in any other age. For such was the negligence of the king, or rather maintenance of misordered persons, that what so ever any of the nobility did either against deceipts, 
evil doers were not punished.  Priestes, or any of the commons, though the same were never so great an injury, there was no punishment used against them: so that all men looked for some commotion in the common wealth thereupon to ensue, if there were not other order provided therefore in time. 
Good counsel was not heard.  The ancient peers of the realm also being grieved thereat, spared not to admonish the king of his duty, declaring unto him into what danger the realm was likely to fall through his negligent behaviour. Culene answered them, 
The kings answer unto his grave peers.  that he wisle well enough howe young men were not at the first, born grave and sage personages like to them with hoary heads: wherefore their first youthful yeares could not be so stable as they might be hereafter by old age and continuance of time: but as for such rigorous extremity as diuers of his elders had used towards their subiects, he minded not as he said to follow, being taught by their ensample( as by the kings, Indulph, Duffe & such other) into what danger he might incur by such sharp severity shewed in the government of the estate. whereupon he was determined so to rule as he might give cause rather to be beloved than feared, 
He would no●… displease.  which was the onely mean( as he thought) to retain his subiectes in dew and most faithful obedience. This answer was such, that although it seemed nothing agreeable for the preservation of the public state in quiet ●… i●… e and safety, yet was there no man by reason of his regal authority that durst reprove the same, but diuers there were that praised him therein, as those that hated all such as loved the upright administration of iustice. But such ancient counsellors as had truly served in rule of the common wealth in the dayes of the former kings Indulph and Duffe, misliking the state of that present world( wherein the youth of the realm, 
ancient counsellors leave the court.  namely al such as were descended of noble parentage, & used to be about the king, followed their wilful and sensual lusts, growing every day through want of correction to be worse & worse) departed from the court, and withdrew to their homes without meddling any further with the public administration. 
The youthful court followeth their sensual lusts.  In whose place there crept in other, that with their flattery corrupted the residue of such sparks of good inclination as yet remained in the king, if any were at all, in so much that in the end he measured supreme felicity by the plentiful enjoying of voluptuous pleasures and bodily lusts. 
A wicked time of voluptuousness.  He fancied onely such as could devise provocations thereunto, & in filling the belly with excess of costly meats and drinks, those that could excel other were chiefly cherished & most highly of him esteemed. herewithal he was given unto lechery beyond all the terms of reason, 
A lecherous king.  sparing neither maid, widow, nor wife, profane nor religious, sister nor daughter( for all was one with him) that to hear of such vilanie and violent forcings as were practised by him and his familiars, 
Forcing of women kind exceeded.  it would loath any honest heart to understand or remember. He was so far paste all shane in this behalf, that when his lecherous lust by to much copulation was so tired that he might no more exercise his former lewdenesse, he took special pleasure yet to behold other to do it in his presence, 
O beastly behaviour.  that his decayed lust might be the more stirred up with sight of such filthiness. This abominable trade of life he practised for the space of .iij. yeares together, giuing occasion of much spoil, raume, manslaughter, forcings, and ravishments of women with all such kind of wicked & devilish transgressions: 
All honesty exiled.  no execution of laws( instituted by authority of the former kings, for restraint of such flagitious offences) being put in ure, through negligence of this monstrous creature. 
robbery, theft, &c. were maintained.  So far forth also increased the liberty of theeues, robbers and other offenders, maintained by such of the nobility as consented to their unlawful doings, & were partakers with them in the same, that if any man went about to withstand them, or refused to accomplish their requests and demands, he should be spoyled of all that he had, and happily haue his house brent over his head, or otherwise be misused in such outrageous & violent sort, that it would grieve all those that had any zeal to iustice, to hear of such enormities as were daily practised in that country. 
Death made an end of all.  Howbeit at length yet the death of king Culene, brought an end to all such wicked dealings: for falling into a filthy disease( through abuse of exce●… or drinking and lechery,) called the wasting of nature, 
〈◇〉.  he consumed a way in such wise by ●… otting of his flesh, that he appeared more like unto ●… dead carcase, than unto a lively creature, in somuch that his own servants began to abhor him. whereupon the lords and other honourable personages of the realm understanding his case, caused a parliament to be summoned at Scone, 
A parliament.  where they determined to depose king Culene, and appoint some other( whom they should judge most me●… test) to reign in his place. Culene also not knowing wherefore this council was called, as he was going thitherwardes, at Meffen castle being almost in the mid way of his journey, 
King Culene was murdered  was murdered by one Cadhard the Thane of that place, whose daughter he had ravished before time amongst diuers other. This end had Culene together with all his filthy sensuality: but the reproachful infamy thereof remaineth in memory with his posterity, & is not like to be forgotten whilst the world goeth about. He was thus dispatched in the fifth year of his reign, & after the birth of saviour .976. the nobles & great pears of the realm rejoicing at his death, 
976.  though they allowed not of the maner thereof.  
AFter that the body of King Culene was once conveyed unto Colmekill, 
Kenneth.  & there butted amongst his elders, the nobles & great peers assembled together at Scone, where they proclaimed Kenneth the son of malcolm the first, & brother unto Duffe, king of the realm. In the beginning of his reign, 
Ill life is reformed.  he had enough to do to reduce the people from their wild & savage kind of life( into the which they were fallen through the negligent government of his predecessor) unto their former trade of civil demeanour. For the nature of the Scottishmen is, that first the nobles, and then all the residue of the people transform themselves unto the usage of their prince: therefore did Kenneth in his own trade of living show an ensample of chastity, 
King Kenneth was of a virtuous living.  sobriety, liberality, and modesty, misusing himself in no kind of 'vice, but refraining himself from the same: he banished all such kind of persons as might provoke either him or other unto any lewd or wanton pleasures. 
He loved strangers.  He maintained amity as well with strangers as with his own people, punishing most rigorously all such as sought to move sedition by any maner of mean. 
He abhorred sloth.  He took busy care in causing the people to avoyde sloth, and to apply themselves in honest exercises, judging as the truth is, that to be the way to advance the common wealth from decay to a flourishing state. Thus when he had somewhat reformed the misorders of his subiectes, 
He did punish offenders.  he endeavoured himself by all means he could devise to punish offenders against the laws and wholesome ordinances of the realm, and to purge all his dominions of theeues, robbers, and other such as went about to disquiet common peace. 
A session kept at Laynrick, or Lanerk.  At Lanerk, a town in Kyle, was a sessions appointed to be kept for execution of iustice, where certain offenders were summoned to appear: but at their coming thither, perceiving that such manifest proofs would be brought against them of such crimes as they had committed, that they were not able to excuse the same, through persuasion of diuers noble men unto whom they were a kin, they fled secretly their ways, 
The guilty ran away.  some into the western Isles, and some into other places, where they thought most expedient for safeguard of their lives. 
The king dissimuled with these doings.  The king perceiving that through the disloyal means of the lords his purpose was so hindered that he might not minister iustice according to the institution of his laws, he dissembled his wrath for a time, & licensed every man to depart to their houses, his train onely excepted. 
The king went to visit Saint Ninian.  Then went he into gallovvay to visit Saint Ninian for performance of his vow, which he had made so to do. 
The king consulted how to call the transgressors unto iudgement.  Here he invented( by conference which he had with some of his privy counsel a devise, whereby he might fetch again the offenders unto iudgement: but this was kept close till the year following, for doubt least if those lords which bare them good will had come to any incklyng thereof, they would by vttring it haue disappointed his purpose. At length, after a year was passed, 
An assembly had at Scone.  he appoynted all the lords & Nobles of his realm to assemble at Scone, as though it had been to haue communed about some weighty affairs touching the state of the realm. The night then before they should come together into the counsel chamber, 
Armed men laid in way●….  he caused by some of his faithful ministers, a sort of armed men to be laid close in a secret place, with commandment given to their captain, that in no wise he should stir with his band till the next day, that all the lords were assembled together, and then without delay to execute that which should be given him in commandment. 
The king and lords fitting, the armed men stepped forth.  On the morrow after the nobles coming together into the counsel chamber, they had no sooner taken their places, every one according to his degree about the king, but that the armed men before mentioned came rushing into the house, placing themselves round about them that were set according to the order prescribed by former appointment. The lords with this present sight being much amazed, beholded one an other but durst not speak a word. 
The king putteth the lord●… out of doubt.  Then the king perceiving their fear began to declare unto them the whole cause of his calling them to counsel at that time, & why he had appointed those armed men to be there attendant. 
An oration made by the king.  The effect of his oration there made unto them was, that he had not caused those armed men to come into the chamber for any harm, ment towards any of their persons, but only for the public preservation of the realm. For as much as they knew, 
A rehearsal of al enormities.  there was one kind of people much noisome unto the common wealth, being confederate as it were together by one consent to exercise al sorts of mischief & oppression against the poor people, as to rob, spoil, & take from them all that they had, to vanish their wives, maides, & daughters, and some times to brenne their houses: the which licentious liberty in such wicked persons, through want of due punishment in the dayes of king Culene, what danger it had brought unto the whole state of the scottish common wealth▪ there was none but might well understand it. For sith it was so that the lords & other high estates lived by the travail of the commons, then if the same commons should in any wise decay, the lords & such other high estates could in no wise prosper: for if the labourer through injury of the robber were forced to give over his labour, where should the Lord or Gentleman haue whereupon to live? so that those which robbed the husbandman, robbed also the lord and gentleman: and they that sought to maintain such loitering persons as used to rob the poor man, went about the destruction both of king, lord & gentleman, yea and finally of the universal state of the whole common wealth. Therfore he that loved the common wealth would not seek onely to defend the commons from such injuries as theeues & robbers daily offered them, but also would help to ●… e●… just execution done vpon the same theeues & robbers, according to the laudable laws & customs of the land. The last year( said he) you yourselves remember( I think) how I purposed by your help and counsel to haue proceeded by order of the laws against all enemies and perturbers of the peace. 
Lainrike, or Lanerke.  At Laynrike was the day appointed for they to haue appeared, but there was not one of them that would come in, but contemptuously disobeying our commandment kept them away by whose counsel I know not. But I haue been informed by some howe diuers of you favouring those rebelles, by reason they were of your lineage, were of counsel with them in withdrawing themselves so from iudgement. The often sending of messengers betwixt them & you, well near persuaded us to think that this report was true. But yet notwithstanding I haue put away all such sinister suspicion out of my head, wishing you( as I trust you bee) void of all such dissimulation. And now I require you not as fautors of the rebelles, but as defendours of the common wealth, though happily somewhat slack heretofore in discharge of your dueties, to show yourselves such in helping to apprehend the offenders, as that the world may perceive you to haue made full satisfaction for your fault & error, if before in you there were any. In the end he was plain with them, &  told them flatly that they should assure themselves, to haue those armed men which they saw there present, to be continually attendant about them, till he might haue all the rebelles at commandment.  
The lords having heard the kings speech, 
The lords gentle submission, with a large promiss  & perceiving what his meaning was, first partly excused themselves so well as they might of their cloaked dissimulation, and then falling down upon their knees afore him, besought him to put away all displeasure out of his mind, and clearly to pardon them, if in any wise they had offended his majesty, promising that they would with all diligence & faithfulness accomplish his desire, in causing the offenders to be brought in unto iudgement: and till the time that this were brought to pass, they were well contented to remain in such place where he should appoint them to abide. 
The king went to Bertha.  The council then being broken up, the king with those lords passing over the river of Tay, went unto Bertha, which town during the kings abode in the same was straightly kept with watch and ward, that no creature might enter or go forth without knowledge of the officers appointed by the king to take heed thereunto. If any idle person were espied abroad in the streets, straightways the sergeants would haue him to ward. 
Roges punished.  The nobles remained in the kings house or in other lodgings to them assigned, procuring by their friends & ministers to haue such offenders as used to rob & spoil the husband man, 
injurious men brought unto Bertha.  apprehended & brought to the king unto Bertha, there to receive iudgement & punition according to their demerits: for so they perceived they must needs work, if they minded the safeguard of their own lives. Hereof it followed also, that within short space there were brought unto Bertha, 
A great number of vagabonds were judged to die.  to the number near hand of .v. C. of such idle loiterers as used to live by spoil & pillage, many of them being descended of famous houses, all which company being condemned for their offences to die, were hanged vpon gybets about the town, and commandment given by the king, that their bodies should not be taken down, but there to hang still, to give ensample to other, what the end was of all such as by wrongful means sought to live idly, by other mens labours. 
The lords haue licence to depart.  The rebelles being thus executed, king Kenneth licenced the lords to depart to their own houses, exhorting them to remember their dueties towards the common wealth, and to study for preservation of peace and quietness according to their vocation. After this the realm continued in quietness without any foreign or inward trouble for the space of certain yeares following, and had remained in the same state still, 
The Danes seek for to reuenge old losses.  if the Danes had not made a new invasion, who being sore grieved in their hartes for such displeasures as they had sustained in Albion determined now with great assurance to reuenge the same. 
The Danes take the sea to go into Albion.  whereupon gathering an huge multitude of men together, they were embarked in vessels provided for them, and sailing forth, they purposed to take land vpon the next cost of Albion where they should chance to arrive: and being once a land, to destroy all before them, except where the people should submit and yield themselves unto them. This navy being once got abroad, within a short time arrived at that point of land in Angus, which is called the read brays, or red head, 
The Danes arrive at the read head, or read brays in Angus.  not far from the place where the Abbey of Abirbroth, or Abirbrothok was afterward founded. Here the Danish fleet first casting anchor, their captaines fel in consultation what they were best to do. 
The Danes consult to go into England.  Some of them were of this opinion, that it was not most expedient for them to land in that place, but rather to pass from thence into England: for at the Scottish mens hands being poor, & yet a fierce and hardy nation, there was small good to be got, being thereto accustomend to give more overthrows, than they commonly received. again the soil of the country was but barren, in maner overgrown with woods( as it was in deed in those dayes) few towns & small habitations, & those so poor, that no man knowing the same, would vouchsafe to fight for any possession of them: wherein contrariwise England( that part namely which lieth towards the south) was so fruitful of corn & cattle, so rich of mines & replenished with so many notable cities & towns inhabited with men of great wealth and substance, that few were to be found comparable thereto. So that the matter being well considered, 
They consult for to sail into Kent.  they could not do better than to sail into Kent, where they might be sure of rich spoil without any great resistance. Other there were that held how this journey was attempted by the counsel of their superiors, 
They onely sought reuenge  only to reuenge such injuries as the Danish nation had received at the hands of the Scottishmen, & not to attain riches or any dominion. The Scots also being a cruel people & ready to fight in defence of other mens possessions( as in the warres of Northumberland it well appeared) would surely be ready to come to the aid of the Englishmen into Kent, even so soon as it was known that the Danes were a land in those parties, so that by this means they should be constrained to haue to do both with the Scottishmen and Englishmen, if they first went into Kent, where if they set a land here in Scotland, they should encounter but only with the Scots. 
Some thought best to land in Scotland.  Therfore the best were according to their first determination to land amongst the Scottes, sith chance had brought them unto those coasts, adding that when they had somewhat abated the arrogant presumption of their enemies there, then might they pass more safely into England after a lucky beginning of fire and sword, to proceed against their aduersaries in those parties as fortune should lead them. This devise was allowed of the greatest number, being glad to get beside the water. whereupon the Mariners vpon commandment given, draw with their ships into the mouth of the river called Eske, the which in those dayes washed upon the walls of a town in Angus called then Celurke, 
The Danes do land at Montros.  but now Mountros. Here the Danes taking land, put the inhabitants of the country there abouts in great fear, so that with all speed for their safeguard, they get them into Mountros, but the town being quickly assailed of the Danes, was taken, put to the sack, 
Montros taken, and all within was slain.  & after razed castle and all to the bare ground, not one living creature being left alive of all such as were found within the same.  
 

The Danes came to the river of Tay.  From thence, the army of the Danes passed through Angus unto the river of Tay, all the people of the countreys by the which they marched fleeing afore them. King Kenneth at the same time lay at sterling, where hearing of these grievous news, 
King Kenneth gathered a great army.  determined forthwith to raise his people, and to go against the enemies. The assemble of the scottish army was appointed to be at the place where the river of earn falleth into the river of Tay. Here when they were come together in great numbers at the day appointed, the day next following, word was brought to the king, that the Danes having passed over Tay, 
They lay siege before Bertha.  were come before the town of Bertha, and had laid siege to the same. Then without further delay, he raised with the whole army, and marched streight towards his enemies, coming that night unto Loncarte a village not far distant from the river of Tay, famous ever after, by reason of the battle fought then near unto the same. The Danes hearing that the Scottes were come, detracted no time, but forthwith prepared to give battle.  

King Kenneth set his men in array.  Kenneth as soon as the sun was up, beholding the Danes at hand, quickly brought his army into order. Then requiring them earnestly to show their manhood, he promiseth to releasse them of all tributes and payments due to the kings coffers for the space of five yeares next ensuing: and besides that he offered the sum of ten pound, or else lands so much worth in value to every one of his army, that should bring him the head of a Dane. 
The king exhorted the Scottes unto valiantness.  He willed them therefore to fight manfully, and to remember there was no place to attain mercy: for either must they try it out by dinte of sword, or else if they fled, in the end to look for present death at the enemies hands, who would not cease till time they had found them forth, into what place so ever they resorted for refuge if they chanced to be vanquished. The Scots being not a little encouraged by the kings words, kept their order of battle according as they were appointed, stil looking when the onset should be given. 
The order of the scottish battle array.  malcolm Duffe prince of Cumberland lead the right wing of the Scots: & Duncane lieutenant of athol the left: king Kenneth himself governed the battle. The enemies on the other parte had taken their ground at the foot of a little mountain right fore aneynst the Scottish camp: 
The Danes had the advantage of a little mountain.  & thus both the armies stood ready araunged in the field, beholding either other a good space, till at length the Scots desirous of battle, and doubting lest the Danes would not come forth unto any even ground, advanced forward with somewhat more hast than the case required, 
The Scottes begin the battle.  beginning the battle with shot and throwing of darts right freshly. The Danes being backed with the mountain, were constrained to leave the same, and with al speed to come forward vpon their enemies, that by joining they might avoyde the danger of the Scottishmens arrows and darts: by this means therefore they came to hand stroke, in maner before the sign was given on either parte to the battle. The fight was cruel on both sides: and nothing hindered the Scottes so much as going about to cut off the heads of the Danes ever as they might overcome them: which maner being noted of the Danes, and perceiving that there was no hope of life but in victory, they rushed forth with such violence upon their aduersaries, 
The two wings of the Scottes fled.  that first the right, and then after the left wing of the Scottes, was constrained to retire and flee back, the middle ward stoutly yet keepyng their ground: but the same stood in such danger, being now left naked on the sides that the victory must needs haue remained with the Danes, had not a renewer of the battle come in time, by the appointment as is to be thought of almighty God. For as it chanced there was in the next field at the same time a husbandman, with .ij. of his sons busy about his work name Hay, 
Hay with his two sons.  a man strong and stiff in making and shape of body, but endued with a noble and valiant courage. This Hay beholding the king with the most parte of his Nobles fighting with great valiauncie in the middle ward now destitute of the wings, and in great danger to be oppressed by the great violence of his enemies, caught a plough beam in his hand, and with the same exhorting his sons to do the like, hasted towards the battle, there to die rather amongst other in defence of his country, than to remain alive after the discomfiture in miserable thraldom and bondage of the cruel and most vnmercyfull enemies. There was near to the place of the battle, a long fane fenced on the sides with ditches and walls made of turf, through the which the Scottes which fled were beaten down by the enemies on heaps.  

Hay stayed the Scottes from running away.  Here Hay with his sons supposing they might best stay the flight, placed themselves overthwart the lane, beate them back whom they met fleeyng, and spared neither friend nor foe, but down they went all such as came within their reach wherewith diuers hardy personages cried to their fellowes to return back unto the battle, for there was a new power of Scottishmen come to their succours, 
The Scottes were driven to their battle again.  by whose aid the victory might be easily obtained of their most cruel aduersaries the Danes: therfore might they choose whether they would be slain of their own fellowes coming to their aid, or to return again to fight with the enemies. The Danes being here stayed in the lane by the great valiauncie of the father and the sons, 
The Danes fled towards the●● fellowes in great disorder.  thought verily there had been some great succours of Scottes come to the aid of their king, and thereupon ceasing from further pursuyte fled back in great disorder unto the other of their fellowes fighting with the middle ward of the Scottes. The Scottes also that before were chased, being encouraged herewith, pursued the Danes unto the place of the battle right fiercely. 
King Kenneth called vpon his men, to remember their dueties.  whereupon Kenneth perceiving his people to be thus recomforted and his enemies partly abashed, called vpon his men to remember their dueties, and now sithe their aduersaries harts began( as they might perceive) to faint, he willed them to follow vpon them manfully, which if they did he assured them that the victory undoubtedly should be theirs. The Scots encouraged with the kings words, laid about them so earnestly, 
The Danes forsake the fields.  that in the end the Danes were constrained to forsake the field, and the Scots eagerly pursuyng in the chase, made great slaughter of them as they fled. This victory turned highly to the praise of the scottish nobility, the which fighting in the middle ward bare still the brunt of the battle, continuing manfully therein even to the end. But Hay who in such wise( as is before mentioned) stayed them that fled, causing them to return again to the field, deserved immortal famed and commendation: for by his means chiefly was the victory achieved. 
The spoil is divided.  And therefore on the morrow after when the spoil of the field & of the enemies campe which they had left void should be divided, the chiefest part was bestowed on him and his two sons, by consent of all the multitude, the residue being divided amongst the souldiers and men of war, according to ancient custom used amongst this nation. The king having thus vanquished his enemies, as he should enter into Bertha, 
Hay refused costly garments  caused costly robes to be offered unto Hay & his sons, that being richly clad, they might be the more honoured of the people: but Hay refusing to change his apparel, was contented to go with the king in his old garments whither it pleased him to appoint. So entering with the king into Bertha, 
The king came to Bertha.  he was received with little less honor than the king himself, all the people running forth to behold him whom they heard to haue so valiantly restored the battle, when the field was in maner lost without hope of all recovery. At his entering into the town he bare on his shoulder the plough beam, more honourable to him than any sword or battle axe might haue been to any the most valiant warrior. Thus Hay being honoured of all estates, 
Hay is made one of the nobility.  within certain dayes after at a council holden at Scone it was ordained, that both he and his posterity should be accepted amongst the number of the chiefest nobles & pears of the realm, being rewarded besides money & other great gifts with lands and revenues, 
He had revenues assigned to him.  such as he should choose sufficient for the maintenance of their estates. It is said, that by counsel of his sons, who knew the fruitfulness of the soil, he did ask so much ground in those parties where the river of Tay sinneth by the town of Arrole over against Fyfe, 
Hay his request.  as a Faulcone should fly over at one flight. Which request being freely granted of the king, the place was appoynted at Inschire for the Faulcone to be cast off: 
The falcon measured Hay his lands out.  the which taking hir flight from thence, never lighted till she came to a great ston near to a village called Rosse, not passing four miles from Dundee. By which means all that country which lieth betwixt Inschire aforesaid, and the said ston,( being almost .vj. miles in length, and four in breadth) fell unto Hay and his sons, the name of the ston also being called the Falcones ston to this day, doth cause the thing better to be believed, and welneare all the foresaid ground still continueth in the possession of the hays, even unto this day. Besides this to the further honouring of his name, 
Hay had arms given him.  the king gave him arms three scutchens gules in a field of silver, a plough beam added thereunto which he used in stead of a battle axe, when he fought so valiantly in defence of his country. Thus had the hays their beginning of nobility, whose house hath attained unto great estimation of honor, and hath been decorated with the office of the Constableship of Scotlande, by the bounteous benevolence of Kings that succeeded. These things happened in the first year of King Kenneth. In the residue of the time that he reigned, though there chanced no great business by foreign enemies, yet by civil sedition the state of the realm was wonderfully disquieted. 
civil warres in Scotlande.  First a company of Kernes of the western Iles invading Rosse, to the intent to haue fetched a booty, were met withall by the way and overthrown by the inhabitants of that country. After this stir another followed, far more daungerous to the whole estate of the common wealth, 
An other comm●… tion in Mernes by Cruthlint.  raised by one Cruthlint, one of the chiefest Lords of the Mernes, who was son unto a certain Lady name Fenella, the daughter of one Cruthneth, that was governor of that part of Angus which lieth betwixt the two riuers, the one called south Eske, and the other north Eske. 
Cruthlint went to see his grand father.  So it chanced, that on a time Cruthlint came unto the castle of Delbogin to see his Grandfather, the said Cruneth as then lying in the same: where vpon light occasion a fray was begon amongst the serving men, 
Two of his seruants were slain.  in the which two of Cruthlints servants fortuned to be slain: which injury when Cruthlynt declared by way of complaint unto his Grandfather, he was so slenderly heard, and answered in such reproachful wise, as though he himself had been the author of the business: that Crunethes seruants perceiving how little he was regarded of their master, 
They set vpon Cruthlint also  fell vpon him and beate him, that not without danger of life he broke forth of their hands, and hardly escaped away. In his return homewardes, he came to his mother Fencila, where she lay within the castle of Fetthircarn, the chiefest fortress of all the Mernes. 
Cruthlint was instigated to reuenge.  Where being incensed through his mothers instigation, being a woman of a furious nature, he attempted forthwith to be revenged of the injury received: so that assembling a number of his friends and kinsfolk so secretly as he might together, with a band of the inhabitants of the Mernes he entereth into Angus, 
He killed all them that were in the castle.  and coming unto the castle of Delbogin in the night season, was suffered to enter by the keepers of the gate nothing suspecting any treason in the world, by reason whereof was Cruneth suddenly oppressed, the house sacked and razed, not one that was found within the same being left alive. The spoil also was divided by Cruthlynt amongst them which came with him. 
The country is forrayed.  The next day likewise he forrayed the country all there abouts, returning home with a great booty.  
 
They of Angus provoked herewith, restend not long but assembling themselves together invaded the country of Mernes, 
They of Mernes requit their injuries.  where making great slaughter on each side, they left the country void almost both of men and cattle. Thus did the people of those two Countreys pursue the war one against another a certain time, with daily incursions and wastings of either others countreys, in such cruel wise, that it was thought the one of them must needs shortly come unto utter destruction, if speedy remedy were not the sooner provided. The king being informed of this mischief and great trouble which was fallen out through sedition amongst those his subiects, 
The king made a proclamation by an Heralde.  he made proclamation by an herald, that those of Angus and Mernes whom he understood to be culpable, 
The culpable should appear at Scone.  should appear within .xv. dayes after at Scone, there to make answer afore appoynted Iudges, to such things as might be laid to their charge, vpon pain of death to every one that made default. When the day of appearance came, there were but few that did appear. 
The faulty men ran away.  The most part of them doubting to bee punished for their offences with Cruthlint their captain, fled out of the Mernes, 
The king was sore off●… nded there with.  taking with them their wives, their children and all their goods. The king being sore moved herewith, perceived how ready the scottish people was by nature unto rebellion, when they were gently used: and again howe they obeied the Magistrates best when they were restrained from their wild outrageous doings by due punishment and execution of iustice. He considered therefore that if he did not cause those seditious rebelles which had thus disobeyed his commandments to bee punished according to the order of the laws, 
The king minded to punish the disobedient rebels.  he should haue the whole realm shortly disquieted with civil war & open rebellion. whereupon with all speed he caused earnest pursuyt to be made after Cruthlint and the residue of the offenders, 
Cruthlint taken with many more.  the which at length being taken in Lochquhabir, were brought unto a castle in Gowrie called Dounsinnan, where after iudgement pronounced against them, 
He is executed with certain others.  Cruthlint first, and then other the chiefest styrrers on either side were put to execution, the commons for that it was thought they followed their superiors against their wills, were pardonned and licensed to depart to their houses. 
The king was worthily commended for his iustice.  For this equity shewed in ministering iustice by the king, he was greatly praised, loved, and dread of all his subiects, so that great quietness followed in the whole state of the common wealth, greatly to the advancement therof, and so continued till the .xxij. year of this Kenneths reign. At what time the blind love he bare to his own issue, 
King Kenneth poisoned his cousin malcolm.  caused him to procure a detectable fact, in making away one of his nearest kinnesmen. This was malcolm the son of king Duffe, created in the beginning of Kenneths reign Prince of Cumberlande, by reason whereof he ought to haue succeeded in rule of the kingdom after Kenneths death, whereat the same Kenneth grieving not a little, for that thereby his sons should be kept from enjoying the crown, found means to poison him. But though the physicians understanding by such evident signs as appeared in his body, 
The king was not suspected of this fact.  that he was poisoned in dead, yet such was the opinion which men had of the kings honor and intregritie, that no suspicion at all was conceived that it should be his dead. The cloaked love also which he had shewed towards him at all times, and to sudden commandment given by him upon the first news of his death, 
The poisoning of malcolm is brought into suspicion.  that his funerals should be celebrated in every Church and chapel for his soul, and again the tears which he  shed for him in all places where any mention chanced to bee made of the loss which the realm had sustained by the death of so worthy a prince, made men nothing mistrustful of the matter, till at length some of the nobles perceiving the outward sorrow( which he made) to pass the true grief of the heart, began to gather some suspicion, that al was not well: but yet because no certainty appeared, they kept their thoughts to themselves. 
ambassadors came from king Edwarde.  About the same time came Ambassadors forth of england from king Edwarde the son of Edgar( which after through treason of his stepmother Esculda, was made a Martyr) requiring that sithe malcolm the Prince of Cumberlande was deceased, it might please the king with the states of the realm to choose some other in his place, 
He required a 〈◇〉 Prince to 〈◇〉 elected.  who doing his homage unto the king of England according as it was covenanted by the league, might be a meant to confirm the same league betwixt the two nations for the aduoyding of all occasions of breach thereof that otherwise happily might ensue. ●… enneth at the same time held a council at Scout, 
The king herd a 〈◇〉 message 〈◇〉 his purpose  where having heard the request of these ambassadors, in presence of all his nobles, he answered that he was glad to understand that king Edwarde was so careful for maintenance of love and amity betwixt his subiectes and the Scottishmen, according to the articles of the ancient league in times past concluded betwixt them, the ratification whereof for his part, he likewise most earnestly desired, & therfore in rendering most har●●e thankes unto him for his gentle advertisement, he purposed by the aduise of his nobles and the other estates of his realm as then there assembled, to elect a new Prince of Cumberlande, without any further delay: and thereupon required the ambassador to be present on the morrow to hear what he was whom the Nobles should ●●ns to be preferred unto that dignity. The ambassadors hereupon departing forth of the counsel chamber, 
The king requested that the crown might come by inheritance  were conveyed to their lodging by diverse of the nobility that were appoynted to keep them company. Then Kenneth with a long oration went about to persuade the peers and other the estates of the realm there( as I said) assembled, to alter the custom and ancient order used by their elders in choosing of him that should succeed in governance of the realm, after the decease of him that was in possession. He used so many reasons as was possible for him to devise in that behalf, thereby to induce them to his purpose, which was to haue an act established for the crown to go by succession, only to this end that one of his sons might enjoy the same immediately after his decease. 
A fit oration for his purpose.  He declared also what discommodities, seditions, and great inconueniences had grown, in that the crown had gone in times past by election: for though it was ordained at the first that it should so do vpon a good intent and great consideration, yet in process of time proof and experience had shewed, 
He had room enough to walk in, to gather proves and reasons to persuade this matter, it being good of itself.  that more hindrance happened unto the common wealth thereby( beside the danger ever ensuing incidently unto such issue as the king left behind him) than profit, if the sundry murders, occasions of civil discord and other wicked practices were thoroughly weighed and considered, the sum whereof he recited from point to point, and so in the end with great instance besought them that so pernicious a custom might be abolished and taken away, to the great benefit of the whole state of the realm, specially sith in all realms commonly the order was, that the son should without any contradiction succeed the father in the heritage of the crown and kingly estate.  
The king had no sooner made an end of his long oration, 
The peers of the realm did willingly grant to his request.  which he handled after the pithiest sort he could, but that diverse of the noble men which were there amongst other, being made privy to the matter aforehand, mocioned means to haue malcolm the son of Kenneth created Prince of Cumberlande, that he might so haue an entrance to the crown after the decease of his father. This motion by and by was in many of their mouths, which Kenneth perceiving, required of the most ancient peers whom they would name to be Prince of Cumberlande, that there might be a mean to radifie and confirm the league betwixt the Scottes and Englishe men. Constantine the son of king Cullen, and Grime the nephew of king Duffe by his brother Mogal, howbeit by the force of the former law they might by good reason haue looked to haue had the preferment themselves, yet perceiving it was in vain to deny that which would be had by violence( although they should never so much stand against it) being first demanded of the Heralde what they thought, 
The Heralde required Constantine his voice first.  they answered( notwithstanding against their minds in deed,) that the king might order all things as should stand with his pleasure, 
Constantine his saying.  appointing whom he thought most meetest to be Prince of Cumberlande, and to abrogate the ancient lawe of creating the kings in devising new ordinances for the same, as should seem unto him & those of his counsel most requisite and necessary. 
The multitude well pleased, cry Malcolm.  The multitude then following their sentence, cried with loud and undiscrete voices, to haue malcolm the son of king Kenneth created Prince of Cumberlande. And thus the same malcolm( though as yet vnderage was by the voices of the people ordained Prince of Cumberlande, in place of the other malcolm son to king Duffe.  
The day following the Ambassadors coming into the counsel chamber, heard what was decreed touching their request, and then being highly rewarded of the kings bounteous liberality they returned into england, and Malcolm with them, to be acquainted with king Edwarde, and to do his homage for the principality of Cumberlande, as the custom was.  
At the same time also, there was a new act devised and made, 
A new act for the succession of the crown.  the old being abrogated( by the appointment of the king) for the creation of the Scottish kings in time to come, many of the nobles rather consenting with silence, than greatly allowing it, either in heartes or voices, though some currifauours among them, set forward the matter to the best of their powers. The Articles of this ordinance were these:  

Articles concluded in that Parliament.  The eldest heir male of the deceased king, whether the same were son or nephew, of what age soever he should be, yea though he should be in the mothers womb at the time of the fathers decease should from thenceforth succeed in the kingdom of Scotlande. The nephew by the son should be preferred before the nephew by the daughter, in atteyning to the heritage of the crown. And likewise the brothers son should be admitted before the sisters son. The same law should be observed of all such of the Scottish nation, as had any lands or inheritance coming to them by discent. Where the king by this means chanced to be under age, and not able to rule, there should be one of the chiefest peers of the realm chosen and elected to haue the governance of his person and realm, till he came to .xiiij. yeares of age. The which fourteenth year of his age being accomplished, he should haue the administration committed to his own hands. The heirs of al other persons of each estate and degree, should remain under the wardship of their appoynted gouernours till they came to the age of .xxj. yeares, and not till then to meddle with any part of their lands and livings.  
These laws and ordinances being once published and confirmed King Kenneth supposed the kingdom to bee fully assured unto him and his posterity, 
King Kenneth ministered iustice truly.  and there vpon endeavoured himself to win the heartes of the people with upright administration of iustice: 
The good will of the nobility he bought with gifts.  and the favour of the nobles, he sought to purchase with great gifts which he bestowed amongst them, as well in lands belonging to the crown, as in other things, greatly to their contentation. Thus might he seem happy unto all men, having the love both of his lords and commons: 
The king had a guilty conscience.  but yet to himself he seemed most unhappy, as he that could not but still live in continual fear, least his wicked practise concerning the death of malcolm Duffe should come to light and knowledge of the world. For so cometh it to pass, that such as are pricked in conscience for any secret offence committed, haue ever an unquiet mind. And as the famed goeth, it chanced that a voice was heard as he was in bed in the night time to take his rest, 
A voice heard by the king.  uttering unto him these or the like words in effect: think not Kenneth that the wicked slaughter of malcolm Duffe by thee contrived, is kept secret from the knowledge of the eternal God: Thou art he that didst conspire the innocents death, enterprysing by traitorous means to do that to thy neighbour which thou wouldest haue revenged by cruel punishment in any of thy subiects, if it had been offered to thyself: It shal therefore come to pass, that both thou thyself, and thy issue, through the just vngeance of almighty God, shall suffer worthy punishment, to the infamy of thy house and family for evermore. For even at this present are there in hand secret practices to dispatch both thee and thy issue out of the way, that other may enjoy this kingdom which thou dost endeavour to assure unto thine issue.  
The king with this voice being landmen into great dread and terror, 
The king confesseth his sins.  passed that night without any sleep coming in his eyes. Wherefore in the morning he got him unto Bishop Mouean, a man of great holiness of life, unto whom he confessed his heinous and most wicked offence, beseeching him of counsel, which way he might obtain pardon and forgiveness at Gods hands by worthy penance. Mouean hearing how the king bemoaned his offence committed, he willed him to bee of good comfort. For as the wrath of almighty God was provoked by sin and wicked offences, so was the same pacified again by repentance, 
The king taketh great repentance.  if so be we continue penitent and willing to amend. King Kenneth being confirmed in hope of forgiveness by these and sundry other the like comfortable words of the Bishop, studied vnfeynedly to do worthy penance, leaving nothing undone which he thought might serve for a witness of his penitent heart, thereby to avoyde the vengeance which he stood in fear of to be prepared for him, by reason of his heinous and wicked crime.  

The king went to Fordune a pilgrimage.  It chanced hereupon, that within a short time after he had been at Fordune a town in Mernes, to visit the relics of Paladius which remain there, he turned a little out of the way to lodge at the castle of Fethircarne, 
A park with wild beasts at the castle of Fethircarne.  where as then there was a forest full of al maner of wild beasts that were to be had in any part of Albion. Here was he received by Fenella lady of the house, whose son as ye haue heard he caused to be put to death, for the commotion made betwixt them of Mernes and Angus. 
Fenella was a kin●… ce unto malcolm.  She was also a kin unto malcolm Duffe whom the king had made away: and in like maner unto Constantine and Gryme, defrauded of their right to the crown, by the crafty devise of the king, as before is partly mentioned. This woman therefore being of a stout stomach, long time before having conceived an immortal grudge towards the king, vpon the occasions before rehearsed,( namely as well for the death of hir son Cruthlynt, as having some ynckling also of the empoysoning of malcolm Duffe, 
She was desirous for to reuenge.  though no full certainty thereof was known) imagined night and day how to be revenged. She understood that the king delighted above measure in goodly buildings, and therefore to the end to compass hir malicious intent, 
Fenella his mali●… ious intent.  she had caused a tower to be made joining unto hir own lodging within the foresaid castle of Fethircarn. The which tower was covered over with copper finely engraven with diverse flowers and Images. Hereto was it hung within with rich clothes of Arras wrought with gold and silk, very fair and costly. 
crossbows ready bent, hidden.  behind the same were there crossbows set ready bent with sharp quarrels in them. In the midst of the house there was a goodly brazen Image also, resembling the figure of king Kenneth, holding in the one hand a faire golden Apple set full of precious stones, devised with such arte and cunning, that so soon as any man should draw the same unto him or remove it never so little any way forth, the crossbows would immediately discharge their quarrels upon him with great force and violence. 
Fenella had the king into the inner chamber.  Fenella therefore being thus provided aforehand, at after meate, desired the king to go with hir into that inner chamber: into the which being entred, he could not be satisfied of long with the beholding of the goodly furniture, as well of the hangings as of diverse other things. At the last having viewed the Image which stood( as is said) in the midst of the chamber, he demanded what the same did signify. Fenella answered, how that Image did represent his person, and the golden Apple set so richly with Smaragds, Iacincts, sapphires, Topases, Rubie●…, Turkasses, and such like precious stones, shee had provided as a gift for him, and therfore required him to take the same, beseeching him to accept it in good part, though it were not in value worthy to bee offered unto his Princely honor and high dignity. And herewith she herself withdrew aside, as though she would haue taken something forth of a Chest or Coffer, thereby to avoyde the danger. But the king delighted in beholding the gems and orient stones, 
The king was slain with the crossbows.  at length removing the Apple the better to aduise it, incontinently the crossbows discharged their quarrels so directly vpon him, that stryking him through in sundry places, he fell down stark deade, and lay flat on the ground. 
Fenella escaped from them all.  Fenella as soon as she beheld him fall to the ground ready to die, she got forth by a back door into the next woods, where she had appoynted horses to tarry for hir, by mean whereof she escaped out of all danger of them that pursued hir, 
His seruants looked for their king.  ere the death of the king were openly known unto them. His seruants stil waiting for his coming forth in the utter chamber, at length when they saw he came not at all, first they knocked at the door softly, then they rapped hard thereat: lastly doubting that which had happened, 
The doors broken open they find him dead.  they break open door after door, till at length they came into the chamber where the king lay cold deade vpon the floor. The clamour and cry hereupon was raised by his seruants, 
Fenella could not be found.  and Fenella cursed and sought for in every place that had committed so heinous and wicked a deed: but the ungracious woman was conveyed so secretly out of the way, that no where could she be heard of. 
Fenella got herself into Ireland by the help of Constantine.  Some supposed that she fled first unto Constantine, by whose help shee got over into ireland. The ambitious desire which the same Constantine shewed he had to succeed in government of the kingdom after Kennethes decease, increased that suspicion greatly. 
Constantine aspired unto the crown.  For immediately after it was known that Kenneth was dead, he got his friends together, and went unto diverse places requiring the lords to assist him in atteyning to the crown, which by the old ordinance and law of the realm( instituted in the beginning, and observed till now of late, that Kenneth by his private authority had gone about to abrogate the same) ought to descend unto him, 
Constantine procured friends.  as all the world right well understood.  
COnstantine procured friends so on each side, 
Constantine.  that by their means bring of high authority in the realm, he was brought by them unto Scone, and there crwoned king, the .xij. day after Kennethes decease, in the .xxv. year after that the same Kenneth had begun his reign over the Scottish men, and in the year of our salvation a thousand just, 
994. jo. Ma. 1000. H.B.  in the which year( as is said) sundry vnketh sights were seen as well in Albion, as in other places. The sea left vpon the sands on the coasts of Buthquane, 
marvelous happes chanced.  an infinite multitude of fishes, the which lying there dead, caused such a filthy savour, that the air being therewith infected, great death of people ensued. The moon appeared of a bloody colour, 
The moon appeared bloody.  to the great terror of them that beheld it. The summer next following corn failed, and cattle dyed so generally, 
scarcity of corn & cattle  that if there had not been more plenty of fish got than was accustomend to be, the people had been famished in many a place. In Albion and also france, 
It rained stones.  it rained stones. But all these dreadful wonders might not withdraw the scottish men from their wicked vices, whereunto in those dayes they were July given, 
Preaching was despised.  though there wanted not diverse virtuous men, as well Bishops as other, that in their Sermons exhorted the people to repent and amend their naughty lyuings: for otherwise undoubtedly such grysely sights and tokens as chanced in those dayes, menaced some great mischief to fall unto the whole Nation. And surely their words proved true: for the Scottes continuing in their wilfulness, being stubborn hearted one against another, brought their country into danger of utter destruction.  

Malcolm seeketh friends against Constantine.  malcolm the son of Kenneth, created( as ye haue heard in his fathers life time) Prince of Cumberlande, hearing that Constantine( against the ordnance lately made) had usurped the crown, as soon as his fathers body was buried in Colmkil, with such funeral pomp as appertained, he desired his fathers friends to give him such faithful counsel as they thought most expedient, which way he were best to work for the appeasing of the sedition now begun by reason of Constantines presumptuous attempt.  

Good counsel was given him  There were some amongst that company that took it to bee best, first to understand the minds of all the peers and nobles of the realm, before they went about any exploit against the tyrant, least whilst malcolm should seek to deliver himself from danger, he might happily wind himself further into trouble, than without extreme peril of the common wealth he should be able to get forth thereof again. 
Yet other coumsel was given him.  Other there were judged it best suddenly to go against Constantine before he had made himself strong: For if they came vpon him ere he were provided for their coming, many of them that feigned themselves to bee his friends, would forsake him so soon as they saw any power of his enimyes at hand. And then should he either fall into their hands, or be driven to flee the realm for safeguard of his life. The fierce young man following this counsel as the best to his seeming, 
malcolm goeth with an army to fight with Constantine.  and trusting more to his own wit than to the grave advice of men of skill, assembled together in all hast possible about the number of ten thousand men, with whom making towards Constantine with speedy journeys, at length he came into lothian. 
King Constantine went to meet malcolm.  Constantine being informed of all his aduersaries doings, had got together also an huge power, so that passing forth with the same to encounter them, the brute which ran of his great number and pvissance, 
malcolm thought himself to weak.  caused malcolm for very fear that he should not be able in any part to match him, to break up his army and to flee back into Cumberland: by reason whereof he had been put to such hindrance and dishonour, as would not easily haue been recovered, had not Kenneth the bastard son of his father the above mentioned Kenneth encamped with a mighty power about Sterling, and defended the passages of the Forth, that Constantine with his army could not come over. 
Lack of vitails caused Const. to break up his camp.  Then rose there great famine and penury of victuals in both hostes, so that Constantine with great indignation was constrained to break up his camp, and so to leave his enterprise for that season. Thus was the realm divided into two sundry factions whereupon followed wastings and incursions made into each others possessions, with such cruelty, that the same might be a sufficient instruction what mischief happeneth through civil discord. The poor commons and husbandmen were brought to such misery through the often spoylings and robberies used by the men of war, that they were not able to till their grounds. Finally there rose one mischief so fast in the neck of another, that no kind of cruelty was spared, robbing, reauing, and forcible extortion was exercised on all sides without hope of any redress or amendment. whilst the Scottishmen were thus at division amongst themselves, 
K. Edward, or rather Ethelred, purchased peace of the Danes.  renting and pulling in pieces their own miserable native country, Edwarde king of England being oppressed with invasion of Danes, was glad to buy peace at their hands, for himself and his people, with right large sums of money: but perceiving that his enemies ceased not daily to spoil and rob his subiects, he purposed to try what he might do by making them war: 
malcolm is ready to help king Edwarde against the Danes.  And to make his part the stronger, he required malcolm prince of Cumberland to aid him against the Danes, according to the covenant of the ancient league. malcolm consenting to king Edwards request, came with a mighty army of Cumberlande men to support him: by reason whereof the Danes doubting to bee overmatched, 
King Edwarde made peace with the Danes.  after certain light skirmishes without any great bloodshed, condescended to haue peace, which was concluded with these conditions: that king Edwarde should pay unto the Danes a M. pound of gold, for the which they should content themselves with those lands which they had already in possession, and to invade no further vpon the Englishmen: but contrariwise to be ready to fight in their defence, if any foreign enemy sought to make any warres vpon them. In the mean time whilst Malcolm was thus in England occupied in aid of king Edwarde against the Danes, king Constantine thought the time to serve very well for his purpose to reduce all those regions of Scotland, which took part with his adversary the foresaid malcolm) under his subiection. 
King Constantine renewed war with malcolm.  He assembled therfore .xx. M. men, and coming into lothian, heard how Kenneth the bastard aforesaid( being left by his brother Malcolm to resist Constantines attempts) had got together an huge army of his brothers friends, and was come unto Crawmond, where the river falleth into the Forth, a three miles from Edenbourgh, purposing there to abide his enemies, if they minded to assail him. 
Constantine joined battle with Kenneth the bastard.  Constantine hereupon hasted thitherwards, and coming within sight of his enemies streightwayes joined battle with them: immediately wherewith there rose such an outrageous tempest of wind, coming out of the East, driving the sand in the faces of Constantines men, that they were not able to see about them to make any defence against their enimyes that then preassed vpon them right eagerly. By means whereof the discomfiture light vpon Constantines side, though neither part had any great cause to rejoice: 
K. Constantine is slain.  for in the hottest of the fight, Constantine and Kenneth chanced to encounter together, and so sighting man to man, either slue other. Thus Constantine ended his life by dynt of the enemies sword, in the third year of his reign, and in the year after the incarnation 1002. 
1002.  and his body was buried in Colmekill amongst his predecessors.  
THen Grime nephew to king Duffe hearing of the slaughter thus made betwixt king Constantine and Kenneth, 
Grime.  gathered together the residue of Constantines army, being scattered abroad after the overthrow, supposing that by the death of Kenneth, the party of his brother malcolm was sore weakened, and thereupon he came unto the abbey of Scone, and there caused himself to be crwoned king, as lawful successor unto Constantine, by force of the old laws and ordinance of the realm. 
Grime used liberality and gentleness towards Constantines friends.  And to establish himself the more firmly in the estate, he shewed great gentleness towards all them that were friends unto Constantine, and bestowed vpon them many bounteous gifts: neither was his liberality shut up from other that had favoured malcolm, for to the end he might 'allure them to bear him good will, he rewarded them highly both in lands and treasure. But other of the same faction, whom he saw by no means could be won, he caused them to bee proclaimed traitors, and confiscated their goods as rebelles to his person, and enemies to the crown.  
malcolm Prince of Cumberland sore moved in his mind that Grime had thus taken vpon him the crown, 
malcolm prince of Cunberland is sore moved against Grime.  called his friends together, requiring to haue their advice, which way he were best to work in this so great a matter.  
They counseled him that in no wise he should despise the force of his enemies, 
A good coumsel  but rather to assay by all means to draw those Nobles unto his purpose, which were assistant unto Grime.  
whereupon malcolm following the counsel of his friends, 
Malcolm sendeth privily to the lords of Scotlande.  sent forth secret messengers unto those lords that took part with Grime, requiring them to remember their promised faith, given unto his father king Kenneth, concerning the observance of the lawe established by their consent for the succession of their kings: which if they would do in renouncyng their obeisance unto the usurper Gryme, he promised so to govern the realm with equal iustice, 
malcolm his promise unto the Scottes.  that no estate should in reason find cause to mislike with his doings. Many of the nobles by means of this message revolted from the said Grime, soliciting their friends by earnest travail to do the like. 
malcolm his messengers are committed to prison.  But other and the greater number took those that brought the message, and sent them as prisoners unto Grime, who incontinently committed them to prison.  

malcolm being offended therewith, gathered an army.  malcolm sore offended therewith, by counsel of his friends, assembled an army to go agianst them, that contrary to the law of all nations( as he seemed to take the matter) had imprisoned his purseuants and messengers: but marching as he was forward on his purposed journey, he heard by the way, 
Grime is of great ●… force than Malcolm.  howe his adversary king Grime had gathered a far greater power than he had with him, not onely of all such of the Scottish nation inhabiting beyond the riuers of Forth & Clyde, but of them also of the western Iles.  
malcolm doubting least if the certainty hereof were once bruited amongst his people, 
Malcolm would not haue his people to understand the truth thereof.  the famed would increase the terror more than needed: he gave commandment therfore that no maner of wight should be suffered to come into his army without he were first brought to his presence. But this devise nothing availed him: 
His advice availed not.  for thereby that which he desired to be concealed & kept most secret, became the more manifest, by reason that such as had some ynkling of the matter, told it from one to another, making it much more than it was in dead. For there rose a murmuring amongst them, that there was such treason contrived, 
A brute spread in Malcolmes army of treason.  that if malcolm with his army went forward to join with his aduersaries, he should not be in danger onely of them, which he knew to come against him in Grimes host, but also of no small number of them which were in his own army, who vpon the joining had determined to turn their spear points against him in Grimes quarrel.  
This rumour passing from one to another, put the whole number in great fear. 
merchant men authors of the rumour.  It was first raised by certain merchant men, of whom there was a great number in Malcolmes army, having more skill in buying and selling, than in any warlike feats or enterprises.  
These at the first suing for licence to depart home, and could haue no grant, began to lament their miseries, in such doleful wise, that all the camp was troubled with the noise, insomuch that even the old men of war, and diverse of the Captaines were not a little discomforted and amazed with such wailefull clamours.  
malcolm being advertised hereof, thought not good to match in battle against his fierce enemies with his people thus astonied through dread and terror, 
malcolm lycenceth the most parte of his army to depart home.  and therefore gave licence to the most part of his host to depart for that time, and abode onely with certain bands of his most faithful friends near unto the water of Forth, 
malcolm intendeth to stop his enemy from passing over the Forth.  to stop his enemies from passing over that river.  
whilst the realm of Scotlande was thus disquieted and troubled with civil discord, Fothadus the great Bishop of Scotland, a man of right approved virtue and clemency, 
The great Bishop of Scotlande.  sore lamenting to see his country thus divided & rent, as it were in pieces, got him into his pontifical vestures with a multitude of other reverend priests and ecclesiastical ministers, in humble wise coming and presenting themselves before King Grime, who with great reverence receiving them, 
Fothadus seeketh to take up the matter.  willed to understand the cause of their coming. Then Fothadus answered, that he was come as the seruant of Christ, the author of all peace and concord, beseeching him by way of humble supplication to take ruth and pity of the great trouble and misery fallen to the realm, sith the time he had taken the governance vpon him, the state of things being such, as if some redress were not found in all speedy wise, the utter ruin of the common wealth must needs ensue, by reason of the sundry debates and factions daily rising amongst the people of all sorts and degrees, so that murders, 
The fruits of ●… all war.  robberies, reife, with al other kinds of injuries and mischief were still put in practise without restraint or punishment in such lycentions sort that no man could assure himself of his own: for whether it were within doors, or without, the Robber was as ready to lay hands on it as the owner. neither was there hope of any reformation so long as the civil warres lasted. Therfore if it might stand with the pleasure of king Gryme in relief of the poor commons of Scotlande, to condiscende unto some necessary agreement with malcolm, Fothadus offered to undertake to conclude a peace betwixt them in such wise as should in no maner of behalf be prejudicial to his honour and royal majesty. 
Fothadus undertaketh to conclude a peace betwixt the parties.   
Grime moved with the words of the Bishop( who most instantly besought him, although the calamity and great affliction of his people did but little mollify his heart, yet in respect of his own surety, which might not continue if his people were once destroyed, 
Grymes answer to Fothadus.  to remit part of his high displeasure) answered, that peace he could be contented to haue, so the same might be concluded with his honor saved: for surely warres he never desired but onely in defence of his good title & right, which he had to the crown descended unto him by the old laws and ancient ordinances of the realm, & therefore he purposed not to leave the same with life, but to fight for it against malcolm, and all his partakers, even unto death: But if it were so, that malcolm would content himself with the principality of Cumberland, & so thereupon break up his camp and depart forth of the lands pertaining to the crown, he would gladly come to a communication with him for peace, but if malcolm refused thus to do, he assured him that he would not leave off to pursue him to the uttermost of his power, as his most cruel and fierce enemy.  
Fothadus having heard Grymes words, besought him to stay a time, till he might go unto malcolm, to understand what his full mind was in this behalf, not doubting but to find him conformable unto any reasonable motion, for relieving of the poor afflicted state of the land.  

Fothadus goeth unto malcolm.  Gryme granting to this request, Fothadus in like sort and habit as he came unto Gryme, went unto malcolm, whom he found at Sterling. Where coming before his presence with a long Oration, he greatly bewailed the dolorous calamities of the Scottish common weal, into the which it was fallen through civil sedition only: and herewith declared also by great likelyhoodes of substantial reasons, how infortunate and miserable the end should be of the warres, if the same were pursued to the uttermost.  
His tale being thoroughly heard and well digested, wrought so with malcolm, that he promised to withdraw into Cumberlande without any further attempt, 
Malcolmes offer.  if Grime would in like case break up his camp, and agree to haue a truce for three months space, in which mean time they might by certain commissioners appointed and authorized thereto, talk and common for concluding of a final peace and concord betwixt them.  
Grime refused not this offer, 
Gryme is contented with Malcolmes motion.  and so thereupon lycensed his people to depart to their homes, repairing himself with certain of his nobles into Angus unto the castle of Forfair, there to take further advice what was to be done touching the appoynted communication of peace.  
But Fothadus would in no wise rest, 
Fothadus his diligence to procure the parties to agreement.  till the commissioners were met and assembled together in communication at Scone, where within few dayes after( chiefly through his earnest diligence) peace was concluded with these conditions.  
First that Grime during his life time, 
The conditions of the peace betwixt Gryme and malcolm.  should enjoy the crown, and after his decease the same to remain unto Malcolm and his heires by lineal discent for ever, according to the ordinance and decree made & established by king Kenneth. And whosoever should go about either by word or dead to impeach or hinder the said ordinance and decree, should be reputed for a traitor to the common wealth and realm.  
Furthermore all the lands lying betwixt Lonthian and northumberland, and betwixt Clyde and Westmerland, even from the Almain seas, to the Irish seas, should presently remain and be transported unto the dominion & government of malcolm, with the which contenting himself during the natural life of Gryme, he should continue in friendship with the said Grime, and so in no wise stir or move any war or debate, either against him or any of his friends: for if he did, and went about to break any of the articles of this peace, he should not onely lose those lands which he now held, but also to be deprived of all the right, title, claim, and interest which either he or his posterity might make or pretend unto the crown at any time hereafter.  
When both the princes had bound themselves by solemn oaths to perform every point & points in these articles comprised, they laid armour aside, 
The warres being ceased, the Princes apply their studies to reform misdemeanours  and began to take order for reforming of all misdemeanours, which had happened within the land, by reason of the civil contention moved betwixt them and their partakers. Howb●… eit, commandment was given by either of these Princes, that their subiects should be still in a readiness with armour & weapon, if need required to defend themselves against al sudden invasions of their neighbors, whereby it may be gathered, that the one had the other still in some mistrust, what countenance soever they shewed outwardly. Yet notwithstanding for the space of .viij. yeares together, the peace continued without breach, or any notable trouble betwixt them.  

King Grime his alteration from noble qualities unto detestable vices.  But Gryme at length of a chased and liberal Prince, through long sloth and increase of riches, became a most covetous tyrant, and so corrupted in manners and conditions, that it passed the terms of al reason and equity: insomuch that when he had put unto death diverse of his nobles, to the end he might haue their lands and goods as forfeited by attainder, he oppressed the people by continual exactious also each day more than other.  
His subiects being thus brought into extreme misery through his wicked & unjust government, not knowing where to seek for redress, 
The common peoples prayer.  save only at the hands of almighty God, the punisher of al sin, besought him to haue pity of their afflictions, and to change the government of the realm into some better estate.  
The lords also having great indignation of the trouble fallen to the realm, 
The lords require Grime to reform the misdemeanour of his officers.  by the kings misgouernance and avaricious cruelty, appointed a certain number of Gentlemen to go unto him as ambassadors from them, to require him to put away from him such naughty persons as by evil council had perverted his mind, and moved him to do things contrary to his honour and the wealth of his realm.  
One of these Ambassadors( to whom the charge was given) had the words in name of them all, who coming before the kings presence, declared unto him howe they were sent from the residue of the nobles and peers of his realm, to admonish him of things pertaining to the surety of his estate and common wealth of his dominions, which was, that where through persuasion of evil counsaylers he suffered many enormities to be committed by his ministers and officers against his subiects, to their utter impoverishment and undoing, the rebuk whereof did redound unto his dishonour, if it would please him to remove out of his presence & service all such disloyal persons as sought the hindrance of the common weal, he should win thereby the love of all his liege subiectes, which now could not but grudge and repined at this his government, as men by the same brought into such calamity, that better it were for them in their judgements to be dead than alive, if reformation were not the sooner had against such extortions as his seruants and officers did daily practise, 
The office of the sword.  and for the which no doubt he must needs answer, sith the sword was committed unto him, not to enrich covetous persons, nor to oppress innocent and true dealing people, but contrarily to punish and correct guilty and unjust dealers.  
When king Gryme had heard what message these Ambassadors had brought, he answered to the same with feigned words, & willed them under the pretext of courtesy to a banquet, 
King Grime purposed to haue slain the messengers.  in purpose to haue put them all in prison: But they being advertised therof, got them in all hast to their horses, and fled forthwith unto Bertha, where the residue of the nobles at the same time were assembled.  
Gryme thus having no regard to the wholesome advertisement of his nobles, thought that all things would come forward with such felicity and hap as he wished, not ceasing from raising new payments and exactions still of his subiects, till at length he was advertised, 
The lords of Scotland arrear war against Grime their king.  how his nobles had raised open war against him, at which news being sore kindled with displeasure, he got together a great number of men, & marched forth towards them that had so rebelled against him.  
Then followed more mischief and trouble than ever had been seen afore that time in Scotlande: 
What mischief ensued.  for by reason of this civil dissension, castles were razed & overthrown, towns burned up, corn destroyed, and fields wasted, & the people slain in all places, yea as well in churches as elsewhere.  
malcolm prince of Cunberland hearing of such cruel warres as were thus raised in Scotlande betwixt the king and the nobles of the realm, to the danger of the utter euersion of the whole common wealth, returned with al speed forth of england( where he was with an army as then in aid of king Egelred against the Danes) into his own country for defence of his subiects, if any attempt should happily be made against them in that troublesone season.  
Howbeit he was no sooner returned home, 
malcolm is required to relieve the Scottish estate.  but the nobles of lothian came unto him, beseeching him to take pity upon his miserable and torn country, and to employ his whole force to remove away from the people such imminent destruction as daily hasted towards them which to do they thought it was partly even his duty, sith God had bestowed vpon him such gifts both of body mind, and fortune, as most plenteously appeared in him, not onely for the weal of himself▪ but also of his friends and country, and therefore his part was to show his earnest diligence to deliver the common wealth of such tyranny as was practised by the misgouernment of Gryme and his unhappy counsellors. Which being done, he might order al things as should like him best.  

Malcolm consenteth to make warres against Grime  malcolm moved with these and the like persuasions of the Scottish Lords, which daily resorted unto him, resolved with promise of their support to levy war against Grime in this so necessary a quarrel, & so assembling a great pvissance together, he did set forth towards his adversary. By the way also there came still unto him great numbers of men from each side to aid him in this enterprise, offering by solemn oaths to become his liege men and subiects.  

Grime assembleth an army to encounter malcolm.  Gryme likewise being advertised of those news, with all speed got together such people as he might assemble for the time, and coming forward with the same at the town of Auchnabart, 
The camps near the one to the other.  both the armies pitched down their tentes, the one fast by the other, on the Ascention day.  
Here Grime supposing that he might take his enemies at some great advantage, 
Grimes pol●… cic..  if he came vpon them on the sudden, for that being given to devotion, they would look for nothing less than for battle on that day, he got forth of his camp in the dawning of that morning, in purpose forthwith to assail them. Notwithstanding malcolm being advertised therof, sent unto Grime, 
Malcolmes request.  requesting him to desist from battle for reverence of that blessed feast, but Grime would in no wise assent thereto, but needs would come on without stop or stay whereupon both the armies rushing together met right fiercely, 
The battle betwixt Grime & malcolm.  so that in the beginning there was great slaughter made on both sides, but within a while king Grymes side was put to the worse and in the end clearly discomfited.  
In the chase were many slain, 
Grimes part discomfited.  but yet no such number as so notable a victory required.  
It is said that Grime was taken alive standing at defence most fiercely fighting, 
The end of king Grime.  & being sore wounded in the head▪ had both his eyes put out, & afterwards continuing so in great misery & sanguor certain dayes, at length departed out of this life, in the .ix. year of his reign and was butted in Colmkill, after the incarnation .1010. yeares. 

1004.  
jo. Ma 1010. H.B.    
After this victory thus obtained by Malcolm, he called such noble men as were taken prisoners in this battle before him, 
Malcolmes words to them that were taken prisoners.  using many gentle words towards them, declaring how the right of the crown appertained unto him, & that the warres which he had made, were not attempted against the common wealth of the Scottish estate, but rather in relief therof, to the end the people might be delivered of the tyranny exercised by Grime and his counsellors. And when he had thus uttered his mind unto them, 
A Parliament at Scone.  he appointed a public assemble to be kept at Scone( for the election of a new king) there to be holden within .xv. days after. Whither the Scottish nobiltie coming together at the day and place appoynted, and consenting to crown malcolm king, 
malcolm refuseth the crown but vpon condition  he utterly refused to receive the crown, except the law established by his father Kenneth for the succession therof were first confirmed & approbate, 
The ordinance of king Kenneth for the succession of the crown is confirmed.  whereupon the lords bound themselves by solemn oaths to perform the 〈◇〉, & never to break or violate it in any condition.  
His request herein being granted with general consent both of the nobles and commons, the crown was set vpon his head, he being placed in the chair of Marble, to the great rejoicing of al the people present.  

malcolm.  WHen the solemnity of this coronation was ended, he called afore him again al the lords and peers of his realm, of the which part had aided him in the last warres, & part had been assistant unto his adversary Grime: 
malcolm agreeth the nobles of his realm.  & there used the matter in such wise amongst them, that he made them all friends, each one promising to other, to forget all former offences, displeasures & controversies past, which he did to avoid al intestine trouble that might grow out of the roots of such rancour & malice, as in time of the civil discord had sprung up amongst them.  

Malcolmes wisdom in ordaining officers.  Further, for the better administration of iustice in due form and maner, he bestowed public offices vpon discrete persons, skilful in the laws and ordinances of the realm. Other offices pertaining to the warres & defence of the realm, he committed unto such as were practised & trained in such exercises, so that iustice was ministered on all sides throughout the kingdom, with such equity and uprightness, as had not been heard of in any age before him. whilst the Scottish estate was governed in such happy wise, by the prudent policy of K. malcolm, 
Sueno king of Denmark landed in england.  it chanced that Sueno king of Danes landed in England with a mighty navy, in purpose to reuenge the injuries done before unto his people by the English men.  
This Sueno( as appeareth more at large in the history of Denmark) first being an earnest persecuter of christian men, and punished by the divine providence for his cruelty in that behalf shewed by sundry overthrows received at the enemies hands, as in being thrice taken prisoner, and in the end driven and expulsed out of his kingdom, he came into Scotlande for relief & succour, where through the wholesome instruction of godly and virtuous men, he renounced his heathenish belief, 
Sueno converted to the christian faith in Scotland.  & received the christian faith, & being baptized, at length was restored home to his kingdom. Shortly after with a mighty army of Danes, goths, and Norwegians, & Swedeners, with other northern people, he arrived( as is said) in England, 
Egeldred( or as the Scottes writ Eldred) chased into Northumberland, getteth aid from the Scottes.  & rhased king Egeldred into Northumberland, who there receiving aid from the Scottes according to the league which lately before he had contracted with them, he determined eftsoons to try the chance of battle with his enemies. Marching forward therfore towards them, he came to the river of Owse, near to the banks whereof, not far from york, he pitched down his tents. 
Suenos message to the Scottes.  Then Sueno not forgetful of the benefits & pleasures received lately at the Scottishmens hands, sent an herald at arms unto them, commanding them to depart their ways home & to refuse Egeldreds company, either else to look for most cruel battle at the hands of the Danes, the Norwegians & others the people of Germany, there ready bent to their destruction. Egeldred being advertised that his aduersaries messenger was thus come into his camp, caused him to be stayed and arrested for a spy. And the same day he brought forth his battles ready ranged into the fields to try the matter by dynt of sword, if Sueno were so minded, who right desirous to accept the offer, brought forth also his people in perfect order & well arrayed to fight, 
The baruile betwixt Egeldred and Sueno.  so that there was no stay on either part, but that together they slue most fiercely, & in such eager wise, that neither side had leisure to bestow their shot, but even at the first they buckled together at handblowes, continuing certain houres with great & cruel slaughter, till at length the English men were put to flight, 
The English men put to flight by the Danes.  leaving to the Danes a right dear & bloody victory. The murder also that day of the Scots was great, but yet nothing to the number of the English men. Egeldred himself with a few other, got a boat and passed over Ouse, so escaping out of the enemies hands, 
Egeldred escapeth by flight.  but the rest were for the most part either taken or slain.  
Thus Egeldred being utterly vanquished and despairing of al recovery, fled out of england over into normandy, where he was right friendly received of Richard as then Dyke of Normandy, & afterwards purchased such ●… an or there amongst the Normans, that he married the lady Emme, daughter unto the said Duke, and begot of hir two sonnes, allured and Edward, as in the English Chronicles more at large it doth appear.  
Sueno having thus overcome his enemies, and now put in possession of the whole realm of England, 
Suenoes cruel imagination.  was in mind to haue destroyed al the English generation, so to establish the kingdom to him and his posterity for ever, without any impeachment afterwards to be made by such as should succeed of them that were then alive. But the nobles of England advertised of Suenoes determination, 
The nobles of England their humble petition unto Sueno.  came humbly before his presence, & falling down on their knees at his feet, besought him in most p●… tifull wise to haue compassion on their miserable estate, who in times past being a most puissant nation, both by sea and land, were now satisfied( if he would grant them life) to continue under what bondage and servitude it should stand with his pleasure to prescribe, for they desired neither possession of castles, towns, or other souerainties, but onely to live with their wives and children under subiection within their own native country, at the victors will and appointment.  
Sueno albeit he was of nature very cruel, yet he qualified his displeasure by this humble submission of the English nobility, in such sort, that he used the victory far more gently, 
Vode●… what conditions Sueno licensed the Englishmen to live in their own country.  than at the first he had purposed, commanding that the whole English nation should remain in the country, but in such wise, as by no means they should presume to bear any armour or weapon, but to apply themselves unto husbandry, & other servile occupations under the government of the Danes, unto whom they should resign & deliver al their castles, forts, & strong holds, and taking an oath to be true liege men unto Sueno as their sovereign lord & king: they should bring in( to be delivered unto his use) al their weapon & armour with other munition for the warres, also all their gold and silver, as well in plate as coin. If any of the English men refused thus to do, proclamation was made that he should immediately lose his life as a rebel & a disobedient person.  
The English men were brought to such an extremity, that they were fain to accept these conditions of peace, for other mean to avoid present death they knew none. And thus was the dominion of England conquered by the Danes, after the Saxons had reigned in the same 564. yeares. 
529. H.B. The misery of the Englishmen under the bondage of the Danes.   
Such tyranny also after this was used by the Danes, that none of the English nation was admitted to any office or rule within the realm either spiritual or temporal, but were utterly removed from the same, and some of them cast in prison and daily put in hazard of their lives.  
Finally, the Englishe men were brought into such miserable thraldom, that every householder within the realm, was constrained to receive and find at his own proper costs & charges one Dane, who should continually give good watch what was said or done in the house, and to advertise the king thereof, for doubt of conspiracies or treasons to be contrived and practised against his person and royal estate.  
This Dane by the good man of the house & his family for honour sake, was called Lord Dane, which word was afterwards turned to a name of reproach, 
The name of Lordain how it came up.  as where any idle person lived loitring without the use of some honest exercise to get his living withal, the people were & yet are accustomend to call him a Lordain. Thus far out of Hector Boetius we haue shewed of Suenoes doings in England, which although it agree not in al points with our English histories, yet sith the history of Scotlande in this place seemeth partly to hang thereon, we haue thought good to set it down as we find it in the same Boetius: but advertising the reader with all, that if our histories bee true, this which followeth touching Suenoes invading of Scotland chanced before that Egelred whom the Scottish writers name Eldred, 
Sueno landed here this last time of his coming forth of denmark into England in July, in the year .1013. & departed this life in the beginning of february, in the year .1014.  was driven to flee into normandy. For after that Sueno lastly returned into england, and constrained Egelred so to forsake the land, he lived not long after, but departed this life about Candlenasse, in the year 1014.( as in the English history ye may red more at large not having time to make any such journey into Scotland: so that it may be thought, if he did enterprise any such ex●… loyte there, it was before this his last arrival in England. But now to proceed according to that which we find in the foresaid Boetius. Sueno having spoyled the English men of their liberties in maner before remembered, or rather brought them to become tributaries unto him, as at the first time of his arrival here he did in dead, he thought it necessary for the more surety of his estate in england, to conclude some peace or league with his neighbors the Normans, Brytains and Scots, under condition that they should not support any English man against him. But forsomuch as he could not compass his intention herein, he furnished al the castles & fortresses on the sea coasts, over against normandy with men, munition, and vitails, to resist al sudden invasions that might be attempted on that side. And on the other part towards the north, 
Sueno prepareth to invade the Scottes.  he made al the provision he could devise to make mortal warres vpon the Scots: and the more to annoy his enemies, he sent commandment unto Olauus his lieutenant in Norway, 
Olauus, and Onetus.  & to Onetus his deputy in denmark, to come with al the power they might levy into Scotland, to make warres on his enemies there.  

The Danes land in Scotlande.  whereupon shortly after those foresaid captains arrived with an huge army in the mouth of Spay, and landed in such puissant order, that the inhabitants of Murreyland fled out of their houses, with their wives, children, & goods( such as they could convey away with them) into places where they thought to remain most out of danger But the Danes after their maner burn & spoil all before them, aswell churches and chapels, 
The cruelty of the Danes.  as other buildings & edifices. Such of the people as could not flee in time, but by chance fell into their hands, were slain without all mercy. Also al the strengths and holds in the country were taken by the Danes, three castles only excepted: that is to wit, Elgin, Fores, and Narne, which the Danes name afterwards Burg, and for that they trusted when the same was won, the other two would yield without any further defence, they first laid siege unto this castle of Narne, 
The castle of Narn besieged  enforcing themselves with all their power to win it, but in the mean time, they were informed how malcolm the Scottish king was come within five miles of them with al the wears of his realm to give them battle.  
Incontinently whereupon they raised their siege, & hasted forth to meet him with no less courage, than if victory were already present in their hands.  
Shortly after, there came unto them Heraldes also from malcolm, 
Malcolm sendeth ambassadors to the Danes.  to understand why they had thus invaded his realm with open and most cruel war, having no occasion given by him or his subiects so to do. 
The Danes slea the ambassadors.  Who scarcely had done their message, but that they were slain forthwith by cruel outrage of the Danes.  
malcolm being sore moved to understand the law observed by all nations for the safety of messengers to be thus violated by the enemies, kept on his journey with the more fierce courage, till he came to a meadow a little beside Killos, where he enramped for that night. Great noise and clamour was heard throughout the army, every man being desirous of battle, to reuenge the injuries done by the Danes against their friends & country men: notwithstanding on the morrow when they saw their enemies in far greater number, and in better order than ever had been seen by any of them before that time, 
The Scottes through fear●… are astonied.  their hart began to wax faint▪ having greater care which way to save their own lives, than to give the onset vpon their enemies.  
malcolm perceiving such dread to be entred into the hearts of his people, 
Malcolmes words to his Nobles.  that they were now more like to run away than to fight, if he should bring them forth to battle, got him to a little kill, & calling his nobles about him, he declared unto them how he could not but detest their great cowardice, that were thus astonied at the first sight of their enemies, without further trial of their forces. At home( said he) ye are most hardy and valiant, where no danger appeareth what rebuk them is it unto you, to be thus faint hearted now that ye are come where valiancy should be shewed,) in degenerating so far from your worthy fathers & noble progenitors, 
Loncarte.  the which at Loncarte under the conduit of my father Kenneth, obtained so famous a victory of the self same nation, whose furious nuissance ye seem now so much to fear. There hath been trial made in battle with this enemy in our time, both within the bounds of Scotland, & also of England, to the great honor & renown of our elders. What discomfitures the Danes haue received are yet fresh in memory, so many of them losing their lives amongst us, that Albion may well be reckoned the sepulture of Danes, 
Albion the sepulture of Danes.  as some of you can well record by your own remenbrance, and other haue heard by report of their forefathers and ancestors. Ye ought then( said he) to be of good courage, rather than to faint now at need, considering ye haue to do with those enemies, which are but the remaynant of the other, which before haue been vanquished and overthrown by Scottish men, both at Loncarte, & in diverse other places, yea & besides that, such as moving warres now at this present without just occasion, haue violated the laws both of God and man, deserving thereby just vengeance at Gods hands, the punisher of al such unjust offenders. Ther is great hope therfore of victory( said he) left unto all such as fight against these enemies, if we take manly harts unto us, and show ourselves in valiant constancy like to our elders, whereby it shall then appear what outrageous folly remained in the Danes, to invade us without occasion of injuries preceding. Therefore if ye haue not more regard to to the safety of your frail bodies, which must needs at length perish, than to the defence and preservation of your common country, why pass ye not forward, sith ther is now no place nor time to take longer advice in the matter, as ye may well understand by the presence of the enemy redy to join.  
The nobles moved with these words of their prince, began boldly to exhort their people to battle. Incontinently whereupon rose such noise and raging fury through the army, 
The Scottes without order rush forth to battle.  that without measuring either their own forces or their enemies, they rush forth vpon them without any order or good array. Olauus & Onetus beholding the Seat●… to come thus furiously against them, boldly encountered them with arrayed battels. whereupon ensued a right terrible fight, with great manhood shewed on both sides, nothing being let pass that might appertain to worthy captains, the Scots enforforcing themselves to defend their country & ancient liberties, on the one side, & the Danes doing their best endeavour by valiant hardiness to save their lives & honors on the other. 
The Scottes put to flight. malcolm is wounded.  At length after huge murder & slaughter made on both parts, the Scots were put to flight, malcolm was sore wounded, & had his helmet so fast beaten to his head, that it might not well be got of, yet was he conveyed out of the field in maner for dead, and kept secret●… in a wood, till he was somewhat amended, and then got him into places out of danger. The Danes having got this victory, and gathered the spoil of the field, returned to besiege eftsoons the castle of Narne, with more force and violence than before.  
 
This castle in those dayes was enclosed on each side with the sea, having one narrow passage as an entry unto it, made by craft of man in maner of a bridge.  
Those that were within it, having knowledge of the overthrow and loss of the field, 
The castle of Narne rendered by composition.  rendered the fortress, on condition that leaving al their armour▪ weapon, & other munitions behind them, they might depart with their lives & other goods saved. 
The Danes breakers of faith and promise.  nevertheless the Danes contrary to their faith given, being once entred the castle, hanged all those which they found within it over the walls, in most despiteful maner.  
Thus was Narne won by the Danes, the strongest hold within Murrey land, and so garnished with men, munition and victuals, that it was thought impregnable.  

Elgyn and Fores left void.  Then those souldiers which kept Elgyn and Fores, hearing what cruelty the Danes had thus used, fled out of those castles, and left them void without any person to defend them.  
The Danes rejoicing at this good fortune, trusted to establish themselves sure seats in Murrey land, and thereupon sent back their ships into Norway and denmark, to fetch 〈◇〉 thence their wives and children.  
In the mean time they constrained such Scottes as they had laid hands on, to reap and inn the corn growing abroad in the fields, unto their use and commodity.  
King malcolm being advertised of all these doings, doubting least by the arrival of new aid, his enemies might wax more puissant, in the beginning of the next summer, he assembled a great multitude of warriors, and came in good order and most warlike array unto Murthlake, 
Murthlake.  a town of Mar, where the first erection of the bishops sea of Abyrden was founded. Here the one army coming in sight of the other, they were suddenly both amazed. 
The Scotts and Danes one afraid of another.  For the Scottes having had too much experience of the cruelty shewed afore time by the Danes, were put in no small fear now at the plain and open sight of them. The Danes being far off from the sea side, and vpon an unknown ground, were more afraid of some guileful practise, than of the open violence and force of their enemies. Yet nevertheless in the end, by the encouragement of the Captaines on both sides, they buckled together with great fierceness and most cruel malicious hatred on each hand. In the first brunt three valiant Captains, that is to wit, Kenneth of Ila, Gryme of Stratherne, & patrick of Dunbar, 
The Scottes forced to retire.  rushing over fiercely on their enemies, were slain, and gave occasion to many of the scottish men to flee, but the place was such, that they could not well make their course any way forth, by reason of the narrowness thereof, fenced on either side with deep trenches full of water and mud, also a hour-glass were laid sundry trees, as it had been of purpose to impeach the passage, devised in that sort( as was thought) in time of some civil warres.  
Here though malcolm like a valiant champion, did his best to stay them that fled, yet was he born back with the press, till he came to the mids of this place, where stood a chapel dedicate in the honour of Saint Molok, the which Malcolm beholding, cast up his hands towards heaven, making his prayer on this wise.  
Great God of virtue, rewarder of piety, 
Malcolmes prayer.  and punisher of sin, we thy people seeking to defend our native country granted to us of thy benevolence, as now destitute of al mortal help, and thus oppressed with the injurious invasion of Danes, do flee unto thee in this our extreme necessity, beseeching thee to haue compassion vpon our miserable estate: 
To you, that is to God, and our lady, and Saint Molok, for so he joined them together according to the maner of that time.  remove( oh merciful lord) this dreadful terror from the people. And oh thou mother of God, the sicker refuge of mortal people in their distress and miseries: and thou S. Molok to whom this chapel was dedicate, help us at this present, and in the honor of you, I here make a vow to build a cathedral Church for a Bishops sea, to remain as a monument to testify unto our posterity, that by your support our realm hath been defended.  
Scarcely had malcolm made an end of this prayer, when diverse of the Nobles with a loud voice, as though they had been assured that his prayer was herd, cried to their companies: stand good fellows, for surely it is the pleasure of almighty God, that we return and renew the battle against our enemies.  

The Scottes oftentimes renew battle.  hereupon rose a wonderful noise amongst the souldiers, each one encouraging other to withstand the enemies, and to fight in most manful wise in defence of their country and ancient liberties, and forthwith as it had been by miracle they returned vpon their enemies, making great slaughter on each side, without regard to their lives or bloody wounds, which they boldly and without fear received.  
Herewith malcolm also with a bushment of stout warriors came vpon Onetus, who was praunsing up and down the field without any helmet on his head, as though the Scottes had been already without recovery clearly discomfited, 
Onetus is ●… yne.  and so there was he beaten down, beside his horse, and amongst the footmen slain out of hand. The residue of the Danes beholding the slaughter of their captain, stayed from further pursuit on the Scottes. Hereof ensued great boldness to the Scottes and discouragement to the Danes. Albeit the battle continued still a long space, the souldiers doing their best on either side, till at length the Danes were put to flight, 
The Danes put to flight.  many of them being slain, and but few taken. Olauus beholding the discomfiture of his people, and how his companion in authority was s●… ayne, 
Olaue fleeth into Murrayland.  fled into Murrayland with a small company about him.  
The next day, malcolm considering what a number of his most valiant Captaines he had lost in this battle, divided the spoil of the field amongst his men, and ceasing from further pursuit of the Danes at that time, went●… into Angus, where he remained the residue of the year within the castle of Forfayr, taking counsel with his Nobles touching the public affairs of the realm, and how to recover his country of Murrayland out of the enemies hands.  
King Sueno hearing in the mean time how infortunately his people had sped thus in Scotland at the battle of Murthlake, 
Sueno prepareth a new army to invade Scotland.  in reuenge thereof determined to invade the Scottes with two mighty names, the one to be rigged in England, & to come forth of the river of Tames, & the other to be sent from denmark, 
Camus appointed captain general of the Danes.  one Camus a Dane right expert in warlike knowledge, being appoynted to be governor of all the men of war that should come fe●… both those parties.  
The year next ensayng, both these fleets according to commandment & order given, arrived and met together within the mouth of the Forth rear to Saint ebbs head. 
Saint ebbs head.   

The Scottes keep off the Danes from landing.  Here Camus going about to land his men, was kept off by the stout resistance of the Scots, there assembled for the same intent.  
Camus then plucking up sails, directed his course unto the Isle of Sketh, where riding at an anchor for the space of one month, abiding for some prosperous wind, at length when the same came once about, 
Camus with his army landeth at the Redbrayes.  he passed from thence unto the Redbrayes, called in latin Rubrum promontorium, & there landed his whole army, before the country could be gathered to resist him.  
Camus being once landed, got him to the next hill, and beholding the ruins of the town of Monfros, which a few yeares before had been destroyed by the Danes, he reioyced not a little for that his chance was to come a land in the self same place, where the Danes had erst vanquished their enemies, hoping of like lucke in this his enterprise and present expedition.  
After this, 
Camus marcheth through Angus.  he took his journey through Angus, sparing no maner of cruelty that might be devised: Cities, towns, villages, & Churches, with all maner of other buildings public and private were consumed with fire. 
The cruelty of the Danes▪   
At his coming to Brechyn, for that the castle there in those dayes was of such strength, that it might not be hastily won, 
The town & church of Brechyn destroyed.  he caused the town and church being right fair and sumptuously build in honour of the trinity( to whom it was dedicate) to be spoyled & so razed to the earth, that one ston was not left standing vpon an other.  
With these and the semblable cruelties, Camus raging both against God & man, was finally aduertized that king malcolm was come to Dundee with all the power of Scotland.  
Then suddenly he took the next way towards the sea side, coming the day next following unto a village called Basbrid, where he pitched down his tentes.  

King malcolm hasteth forward to fight with the Danes.  The same day, king malcolm making all hast possible to suce●… ur his subiects, and preserve the country from the cruel outrage of the Danes, came to the town of bar two little miles from the place, where his enemies were encamped. In the morning he drew into the field, in purpose to give them battle. 
Malcolmes o●… ation.  But before he arrayed his battles, he called his nobles & captains together, desiring them to consider how they should match in fight against people blinded with vile avarice, living on the spoil & pillage, got by theeuery & not by any just warres: enemies not onely to the Christian faith, but also unto all innocent people, whom they sought unjustly to invade, without having occasion so to do, save only vpon an injurious meaning to live by reif of other means goods, wherein they haue no maner of property▪ He willed them therefore, to remember how they were come thus against those enemies in defenes of their native country, appointed undoubtedly by God to reuenge the cruel injuries done by the Danes against his name and people that professed the same. They ought not then to measure force in number of souldiers, but rather in manhood and valiancy of heart.  
Camus likewise exhorted his people, 
Camus exhorteth his Danes  not using many words, but yet pithy, desiring them to remember how it behoved them either to win immortal famed by victory, either else to die with misery in an uncouth land, by the hand of their most fierce and cruel enemies.  
Herewith malcolm enbatayling his people, brought them forth strongly ranged in good order to encounter the Danes, which likewise approached towards him in good array of battle, his heart was filled the more with hope of victory, for that he had tried sundry times before the force of the enemies in diuers conflicts & encounters. 
The nature of valiant hartes and noble musics.  For such is the nature of noble & valiant musics, the more experience they haue in honourable enterprises, the more are they kindled in desire to show their prows in famous acts & worthy attempts.  
The armies hereupon on both sides, fiercely rushing together, 
A bloody battle.  began the battle right cruel & terrible, continuing certain houres with such bloodshed, that the river of Lochtee, ran with a purple hue down into the Almayne seas.  
 
The fields also where they fought, though they were full of sand( as the nature of the soil giveth,) yet were they made moist by the abundance of blood spilled in the same.  
Many there were so earnestly bent to be revenged on the enemy, that after they had their deaths wound, they would run themselves forward vpon the aduersaries weapon, till they might close with him, enforcing their uttermost powers to dispatch him also: so that diuers were seen to fall to the ground together fast grasping one another, & so immediately both of them to die withall: such burning hatred kindled their harts, that thus were they wholly set on reuenge. 
malcolm winneth the field.  At length yet the honor of the field remained with malcolm.  
Camus perceiving the discomfiture to light on his side, with a small company about him, 
Camus's slain.  thought to haue escaped by flight unto the next mountains, but being pursued of his enemies, he was slain by them ere he was got .ij. miles from the place of the battle. The place where he was slain, is name after him unto this day, & called Camestone, 
An Obeliske.  where is an Obeliske set up in memory of the thing, with his picture graven therein, and likewise of those that slew him. The principal flear of Camus was one Keith, 
The house of Keithes advanced to honour.  a young gentleman of right hardy courage, whose service in the battle was very notable, in recompense whereof he was rewarded by K. malcolm, with sundry lands and fair possessions in lothian. His family saith Hector Boetius) hath and doth continue in great honour amongst Scottishmen even unto this day, and is decorated with the office of the Marshalship of Scotland, to the high renown and famed thereof, amongst the chiefest peers of the realm.  

Danes slain at Adirlemnon.  An other company of the Danes fleeing from this overthrow were slain at Adirlemnon, not past .iiij. miles from Brechyn, where is set up a great ston or Obeliske, graven with certain characters or letters, to advertise them that pass that ways forth, of this slaughter of Danes there made by our worthy elders. The residue of the Danes that escaped with life from the field, having certain Scottishmen to their guides corrupted with money fled to their ships, declaring to their fellowes what mishap had for●… med.  
King malcolm after he had obtained this famous victory( as before is said) at bar; 
The dividing of the spoil.  he caused the spoil of the field to be divided amongst his souldiers according to the laws of arms, and then caused the dead bodies of the Danes to be butted in the place where the field had been fought, and the bodies of the Scottishmen which were found dead, were conveyed unto places of Christian burial, and there butted with funeral obsequies in sundry churches & churchyards.  

Bones of Danes.  There are seen many bones of the Danes in those places, where they were butted, there lying bare above ground even unto this day, the sands as if often chanceth, being blown from them.  
The other Danes which escaped to their ships, pulled up sails to haue passed into Murrayland unto Olauus, but remaining on the seas the space of .iiij. dayes together, tossed to and fro by contrary winds, at length by a streyneable east wind, they were driven vpon the cost of Buckquhan, and through want of convenable her borough were in present danger to haue been cast away. At length after they had ridden at anchor in the Fyrth there, to their great displeasure along space, and finding no prosperous winds to depart from the shore, for that their victuals began to fail them, they set five hundred of their best and lustiest souldiers on land to fetch in some booty or pray of ca●… ail, therewith to re●… ue their hunger & famine. They that were thus sent forth being perfectly appoynted with armor and weapon, ranged abroad till they had got together a great number of beasts, with the which drawing towards their ships, they were encountered by the way by Marnachus the Thane of Buchquhane accompanied with the power of that country, 
Marnachus Thane of Buchquhane.  whose force, when they saw how they were not well able to resist without some advantage of place, they got them up into an high cragge, where with tumbling down stones vpon the Scottishmen as they mounted up towards them, they caused them somewhat to stay, but at length through the earnest exhortation of Marnachus, the Scots( as people enflamed with wood desire to be revenged,) mounted the hill in despite of their enemies, though diuers of them were slain in that assault. Those which won the height of the cragge vpon the Danes, made such a cruel battle with them, that there was not one Dane that escaped their hands.  
 

Danes slain near unto Gemmer.  This conflict was fought near unto Gemmer a village or town in Buchquhan, where in memory thereof, lye many great bones of the Danes to be seen, yet even unto these dayes. It should appear by the same bones, that men in former time were of more huge bowke and stature, than they be at this present.  
The other Danes which were on ship board, understanding what had happened to their fellowes( because they returned not again to the ships) so soon as the wind came about for their purpose, hoist up sails, and took their course forth right towards Murraylande.  
In the mean time king Sueno hearing of these overthrows which his people had in such sort received at the Scottishmens hands, as a prince of a right halt courage, not lightly overcome with any adverse fortune, made preparation in all speedy wise to be revenged, 
Sueno prepareth the third time to invade Scotland.  appointing his brother Canute, as then having the administration of denmark, to come from thence with a new fleet and army against the Scots▪  

Canute brother unto Sueno, appointed general to come against the Scottes.  It is said that this Canute according to order prescribed him by his brother Sueno, landed first in Buchquhane, and destroyed a great parte of that country by fire and sword, in reuenge of the slaughter of his country men the Danes, which had been there made lately before.  
malcolm sore kindled in wrath by these injuries, though through continuance of the warres his power was greatly decayed, yet did he assemble an army with all speed he could devise, & marched with the same towards the Danes, 
King Malcolmes determination.  in purpose to stay them with often skirmishes and light encounters, but in nowise to ieoparde with them in any pight field or general battle, for fear least if he had the overthrow, he should not be able to furnish a new power for defence of his country, against the rage of the enemies.  
For the space therfore of .xv. dayes together, there was often skirmishing betwixt the parties, the which term being expired, the Scots beholding so huge murder of their countrymen and friends, with the spoil of the fields, and destruction of the towns and villages, burning and blazing on each side before their faces, they come to king malcolm▪ 
The Scottishmens request, unto their king, for licence to fight.  & desired him that he would grant them licence to fight with their enemies, protesting plainly, that if he would not consent thereto, they would give battle at their own choice. malcolm perceiving the ern●… st mindes of his people to encounter their enemies in plain field, and that he might no longer protracte the time, he granted their petition, and therewith beseeching them to remember their honors and dueties: 
The onset is given.  incontinently the onset was given with great hatred and malice on either parte, so that most eagerly continuing in fight a long time, they enforsed themselves to rid each other out of life, so that all the nobles well near on both sides were slain, the name of victory rather, 
The Scottes wan the name of victory, rather than victory itself.  than the victory itself remaining with the Scots, who were so feeble and faint with long fight and slaughter, that in the end of the battle they were not able to pursue those few of the Danes, which escaping with life fled faintly out of the field. And so for that night, which followed the day of this bloody battle, they lodged here and there in several places, at adventure as well as they might.  
On the morrow after, when it was understood on both parties, what loss they had sustained, their mindes were converted rather to peace than to renew battle, because they were not of power longer to maintain it. 
Peace concluded for want of power to maintain battle.  whereupon by mediation of such as took vpon them to treat a peace, the same was concluded with these articles.  
First that the Danes should depart out of Murrayland, Buthquhan, 
The articles of the peace, betwixt Danes and Scottishmen.  & all other the bounds of Scotland.  
That the warres should clearly cease betwixt the Danes and Scottishmen, during the natural lives of Sueno and malcolm, or either of them.  
That neither of those two nations should aid or in any wise support the others enemies.  
That the field where the last battle was fought, should be hallowed for Christian burial, within the which, the Danes that were slain in the same battle, should be butted, & a church to be built there, and lands appointed forth for the maintenance of priests, to celebrate there according to the order of the Christian religion then used by both the people, for the Danes lately before that season had also received the faith.  

The holds in scotland, delivered up by the Danes into the scottishmens hands.  This peace being ratested by the solem oaths of both the kings Sueno and malcolm, Canute with his Danes resigning up the possession of such holds and places, as they held in Murrayland, Buchquhan, or else where within any parte of the Scottish dominions, got him to his fleet, 
Canute returneth into Demmarke.  & departed with the same home into denmark.  
King malcolm having thus restored his country unto joyful peace, thought nothing so good as to perform the articles of the agreement accorded betwixt him and the Danes, and therfore caused a church to be builded in the place appointed, 
A church builded.  dedicating the same in honour of S. Olauus patron of denmark and Norway, to signify unto such as came after, that sundry nobles of the Danes lay butted in that Church. In memory hereof, the lands that were given to the same church, are called even yet unto these dayes Crowdan, 
Crowdan, what it signifieth.  which signifieth as much as if ye should say, The slaughter of Danes.  
The Church which was first builded there, chauncing as often happeneth in those parties, to be overcast with sands, an other was erected in place not far off, having a more commodious site.  

Bones of Danes.  Sundry of the bones of them that were butted in this place, being left bare by reason that the sands were blown away besides them, Hector Boetius the writer of the Scottish chronicle, beheld in the year .1521. which seemed more like unto Giants bones, than to men of common stature( as he avoucheth) whereby it should appear, that men in old time were of much greater stature and quantity of body, than any that are to be found in these our dayes.  
malcolm being thus delivered of his enemies the Danes, 
public prayers.  caused public prayers generally to be made throughout the realm, in rendering thanks to almighty God, that it had pleased him to deliver his people from the troubles of war. 
The repairing of Churches.  He took order also, that churches should be repaired, which by the enemies in time of the warres had been destroyed.  

The restoring of laws and iustice.  And further he caused the administration of the laws and wholesome ordinances of the realm to be used and put in practise, according to the due form of the same, which many yeares afore could haue no place, by reason of the warres.  

A parliament at Bertha.  He caused an assemble of all the estates of his realm, to be called at Bertha, a castle in those dayes standing not far from the place where the town of Perth now standeth. In which convention were many things enacted, both for the setting forth of Goddes honour and the weal of the realm, whereby malcolm won much praise amongst his subiectes, to the eternal memory of his name.  
After this▪ supposing it most honourable to advance the blood of such as had served well in the last●… 〈◇〉, or had their fathers or other friends slain in the same, 
A parliament at Scone.  he called a parliament at Scone, in the which causing partition to be made of the realm, 
division of the realm into Baronnies.  by dividing it into Baronnies, he bestowed the same amongst the nobles according to the quality of every one his merites, referring in maner nothing to the maintenance of the crown, common entries onely excepted, with the mountain wherein the marble chair stood, and a few other possessions which he purposed to give unto churches and chapels.  
The nobles on the other parte, to the ●… d●… the king might haue sufficient wherewith to maintain his royal estate, granted unto him and his successors for ever, 
The wardship of heirs granted to the king.  the custody and wardship of their heirs, if they chanced to die leaving them under the age of .xxj. yeares: 〈◇〉 the mean time till the same heirs came to the said age, they agreed that the king & his successors should enjoy the use and profits of their lands, whether they were men or women, and when they came to the age of .xxj. yeares, that then they should enter into the possession of their lands, yielding unto him or his successors one yeares rent in name of a relief, and if they chanced not to be married before their fathers decease, 
marriage of wards.  then also should they mary at the kings appointment, or else compound with him for the same.  
Thus ended the parliament for that season with great ioy and comfort on each hand, for that the king had shewed such liberal bounteousnesse towards his Barones, and they no less mindful of their dueties had declared such benevolent hartes, as appeared in that their free and large gift granted in form and maner as before is expressed.  
neither did malcolm forget the vow, which he made at Murthlake, when he was in danger to haue received the overthrow at the hands of the Danes, for according to the same vow, he caused a church to be built in the same place, erecting a Bishops see there, and endowed it with the lands and possessions of these three places, Murthlake, Cleometh, and Dunmeth, 
The sea of Murthlake, otherwise Abyrden.  with all ecclesiastical jurisdictions and tithes appertaining thereto.  
The Bishops that sat in this see, were called the Bishops of Murthlake till the dayes of king david the first, who changing the name, caused them to be called the Bishops of Abyrdene, augmenting the see with sundry fair revenues to the better maintenance thereof.  
malcolm thus having purchased rest from further troubles of war, governed the realm a certain time after in good order of iustice, & caused a book to be set forth, 
The book called Regia maiestas.  called Regian maiestatem, containing the laws & ordinances, whereby the realm should be governed: and assigning forth in the same what ●… es also should be given unto the chancellor, secretary, Constable, Mershall, Chamberlayne, Iustice, treasurer, Register, controller, & other the officers of his house. Such princely doings and noble virtues were found in this malcolm for a season, that if the same had continued with him in his later age, there had never reigned any king in Scotland, that might haue been thought to haue passed him in worthy famed: nevertheless his excellent qualities were stained at length by that reproachful 'vice of vile avarice. 

malcolm waxeth auaritions.  
covetousness and age arriving together.   For as it oftentimes happeneth, covetousness and age laid hold on him both at once. He then began to repent in that he had been so liberal in giuing away his lands to his Barones, and to recover the same again, he surmised feigned matter by untrue suggestions against diuers of the chiefest Nobles, putting some to death and banishing other, that he might by this means enjoy their lands and goods as confiscate to the crown for their supposed offences. 
Malcolmes cruelty to purchase riches.   
The nobles having great indignation at such cruelty used by the king against them and their lineage, and that vpon no just causes, but onely vpon forged devises, 
The conspiracy of the scottish nobility against malcolm.  they conspired in sundry meetings secretly appointed amongst them, to find some means to dispatch him out of life.  
At length he chanced to haue some inkling whereabout they went, and doubting to fall into their hands, fled for safeguard of his life unto Glammis, 
malcolm slain at Glammis.  where diuers of the conspirators were brought into his lodging, by some of his own household servants, and there slay him in reuenge of their friends, whom he before had wrongfully put to death. These murtherers with their complices incontinently fled with all speed possible to avoyde further danger for this their act, but missing their way, for that the ground was quiter covered as then with snow, they finally came to the Loch of Forfayr, which was the same time frozen over. They therefore thinking to pass over it, when they came into the midst, 
The murtherers drowned.  the ice broke under them, so that sinking in, they were finally drowned. Howbeit their bodies were afterwards drawn forth of the Loche with dragges, and dismembered, and the heads and quarters were sent unto diuers towns of the realm, and there hung up for a signification of their wicked treason.  
This was the end of king malcolm in the xxxij. year of his reign, if ye reckon from the death of Constantine, 
31. H.B.  or .xxv. after the death of Grime, and after the incarnation of our saviour 1034. yeares. 
1040. H.B.  He was butted in Colmekill with his ancestors.  
In this season were seen many wonders and strange sights in Albion. 
strange sights.  On Christmas day there was an earthquake, and a great rifte of the earth made therewith in the midst of Streuelyng town, out of the which issued such an abundant stream of water, that it bare away the next wood that was adjoining unto the river of Forth.  
In the summer the sea rose higher, and flowed further into the land, than ever had been seen at any other time.  
On midsummer day which is the feast day of Saint John Baptist, there was such a vehement frost, that the corn and other fruits of the earth were blasted and killed, so that thereupon followed a great dearth in al the country.  

Duncan.  AFter malcolm succeeded his Nephew Duncan, the son of his daughter Beatrice: for malcolm had two daughters, 
Duncan king of Scotland.  the one which was this Beatrice, being given in marriage unto one Abbanath Crinen, a man of great nobility, and Thane of the Isles and west partes of Scotlande, bare of that marriage the foresaid Duncan: The other called Doada, was married unto Synell the Thane of Glammis, by whom she had issue one Makbeth a valiant gentleman, 
Makbeth.  and one that if he had not been somewhat cruel of nature, might haue been thought most worthy the government of a realm. On the other parte, 
Duncan of too soft a nature.  Duncan was so soft and gentle of nature, that the people wished the inclinations & manners of these two confines to haue been so tempered and enterchaungeably bestowed betwixt them, that where the one had to much of clememcie, and the other of cruelty, the mean virtue betwixt these two extremities, might haue reigned by indifferent partition in them both, so should Duncan haue proved a worthy king, and Makbeth an excellent captain.  
The beginning of Duncanes reign was very quiet & peaceable, without any notable trouble, but after it was perceived how negligent he was in punishing offenders, many misruled persons took occasion thereof to trouble the peace and quiet state of the common wealth, by seditious commotions which first had their beginnings in this wise.  
Banquho the Thane of Lochquhaber, 
Banquho Thane of Lochquhaber. The house of the Stewards.  of whom the house of the stewards is descended, the which by order of lineage hath now for a long time enjoined the crown of Scotlande, even till these our dayes, as he gathered the finaunces due to the king, and further punished somewhat sharply such as were notorious offenders, being assailed by a number of rebelles inhabiting in that country, 
A mutenie amongst the people of Lochquhaber.  and spoyled of the money and all other things, had much ado to get away with life after he had received sundry grituous wounds amongst them. Yet escaping their hands after he was somewhat recovered of his hurts and was able to ride, he repaired to the court, where making his complaint to the king in most earnest wise, he purchased at length that the offenders were sent for by a Sergeant at arms, to appear to make answer unto such matter as should be laid to their charge, but they augmenting their mischievous act with a more wicked deed, after they had mi●… the messenger with sundry kindes of reproaches, 
A sergeant at arms, slain by the rebels.  they finally slay him also.  
 
Then doubting not but for such contemptuous demeanour against the kings rega●… authority, they should be invaded with all the power the king could make, 
Makdowald offereth himself to be captain of the rebelles.  Makdowalde out of great estimation amongst them making first a confederacie with his nearest friends and kinsmen, took vpon him to be chief captain of all such rebelles, as would sta●… de against the king, in maintenance of their grievous offences lately committed against him. Many slanderous words also, & railing 〈◇〉 this M●… vtter●… against his prince, calling him●… faint hearted milkesop, more 〈◇〉 to govern a sort of idle monks in some cloister, than to 〈…〉 of such valiant and hardy men of war as the Scottes were.  
He used also such subtle persuasions and forged allurements, that in a small time he had got together a mighty power of men: for out of the western Isles, there came unto him a great multitude of people, offering themselves to assist him in that rebellious quarrel, and out of Ireland in hope of the spoil came no small number of Kernes & Galloglasses offering gladly to serve under him, whither it should please him to led them. 
Makdowald discomfiteth the kings power.  Makdowald thus having a mighty puissance about him, encountered with such of the kings people as were sent against him into Lochquhabir, and discomfiting them, by fine force took their captain malcolm, and after the end of the battle smoote of his head.  

The small skill of the king in warlike affairs.  This overthrow being notified to the king, did put him in wonderful fear, by reason of his small skill in warlike affairs. Calling therfore his nobles to a counsel, willed them of their best aduise for the subduing of Makdowald and other the rebelles.  
Here in sundry heads( as it ever happeneth) being sundry opinions, which they uttered according to every man his skill, at length Makbeth speaking much against the kings softness, & over much slackness in punishing offenders, 
Makbeth●… offe●….  whereby they had such time to assemble together, he promised notwithstanding, if the charge were committed unto him and to Banquho, so to order the matter, that the rebelles should be shortly vanquished and quiter put down, and that not so much as one of them should be found to make resistance within the country.  
And even so came it to pass: 
Makbeth and Banquho are sent against the rebelles.  for being sent forth with a new power, at his entering into Lochquhaber, the famed of his coming put the enemies in such fear, that a great number of them stale secretly away from their captain Makdowald, 
The rebelles forsake their captain.  who nevertheless enforsed thereto, gave battle unto Makbeth, with the residue which remained with him, but being overcome and fleeing for refuge into a castle( within the which his wife and children were enclosed,) at length when he saw how he could neither defend the hold any longer against his enemies, nor yet vpon surrender be suffered to depart with life saved, he first slay his wife & children, 
Makdowald slayeth his wife and children, and lastly himself.  and lastly himself, least if he had yielded simply, he should haue been executed in most cruel wise for an example to other.  
Makbeth entering into the castle by the gates, as then set open, found the carcase of Makdowald lying dead there amongst the residue of the slain bodies, which when he beheld, remitting no piece of his cruel nature with that pitiful sight, 
Makdowaldes head sent to the king. Makbeths cruelty.  he caused the head to be cut off, and set vpon a pools end, & so sent it as a present to the king who as then lay at Bertha.  
The headless trunk he commanded to be hung up vpon an high pair of gallows. Them of the western Isles, suyng for pardon in that they had aided Makdowald in his traitorous enterprise, he fined at great sums of money: and those whom he took in Lochquhabir, being come thither to bear armour against the king, he put to execution.  
hereupon the island men conceived a deadly grudge towards him, 
Makbeth defamed by the island men.  calling him a covenant breaker, a bloody tyrant, and a cruel murderer of them, whom the kings mercy had pardonned. With which reproachful words Makbeth being kindled in wrathful ire against them, had passed over with an army into the Isles, to haue taken reuenge vpon them for their liberal talk, had he not been otherways persuaded by some of his friends, and partly pacified by gifts presented unto him on the behalf of the Ilandmen, seeking to avoyde his displeasure.  

Iustice & law restored.  Thus was iustice and lawe restored again to the old accustomend course by the diligent means of Makbeth. immediately whereupon word came that Sueno king of Norway was arrived in Fyfe with a puysant army to subdue the whole realm of Scotland. 
Sueno king of Norway landed in Fyfe.   
But here to the intent it may be the better perceived, what this Sueno was I will somewhat touch from whence he descended.  

This agreeth t●… t with our english writers.  That Sueno which( as ye haue heard) conquered the realm of England, being also king of denmark and Norway had .iij. sons, Harold, Sueno, & Canute, the first he ordained to be king of England, the .ij. king of Norway, and the third king of denmark.  


Harold that reigned king of England, was not the son of Sueno but of Canute, and was not slain, but died of natural disease. See more hereof in England.  
Canute king of denmark. This is contrary to our Englishe writers.   harold enjoyed not the same dominion of England passing .iij. yeares after his fathers decease, but was slain by Etheldred or Egelred, whom his father Sueno had chased into normandy. Howbeit yet the famed Etheldred kept not long the kingdom in peace, for Canute king of denmark to reuenge his brothers death, landed in England with a mighty host, and sleayng Etheldred, recovered the kingdom to the use of the Danes, but yet one Edmond son to the foresaid Etheldred, 
edmond Ironside.  surnamed Ironside, maintained the war against Canute for a season, 
This partly agreeth with our writers.  till at length by both their consentes, they agreed to fight a combat singularly man to man, so to try the matter betwixt them, who should reign as king over the Englishmen.  
In this fight when they had continued a long space, and shewed right notable proofs of their manhood: 
Canutes words to Edmond Ironside.  edmond( saith Canute) sithe it hath pleased almighty God, that thou shouldst thus try the force of my hand without hurt or wound, I think it be likewise his pleasure, that thou shouldst enjoy parte of the realm, go to therefore, I receive thee as partner with me in the kingdom, so that( if thou be so contented) let us divide the kingdom betwixt us without any more contention.  
edmond gladly accepted this condition of agreement, supposing it better to haue half the kingdom, than to stand to the doubtful trial of losing the whole, for he had received a wound at Canutes hands, though Canute understood not so much: again he foresaw that occasion hereafter might be offered, whereby he might without all trouble come to enjoy the whole.  
So hereupon either of them lept beside their wearied horses in that fierce and earnest fight. and embracing each other became good friends, 
The division of the realm of England, betwixt Canute and Edmond Ironside.  in dividing the realm according to the above mentioned motion of Canute. That parte of England that lieth over against france, was assigned unto Canute, & the other that is the north partes unto edmond. In the mean time Emma the wife of Etheldred, with hyr two sons( which shee had by the same Etheldred) allured and Edward, 
allured & Edward the sons of king Eldred.  fled over into normandy; doubting least this concord betwixt Canute and edmond should turn smally to hyr advancement.  
But now touching the arrival of Sueno the Norwaygian king in Fyfe, as before is expressed, ye shall understand, that the pretence of his coming was to reuenge the slaughter of his uncle Camus and other of the Danishe nation slain at bar, Crowdane, and Gemmer.  
The cruelty of this Sueno was such, 
The cruelty of Sueno king of Norway.  that he neither spared man, woman, nor child, of what age, condition or degree so ever they were, whereof when king Duncane was certified, he set all slothful and lingering delays apart, 
Duncane besturreth himself in assembling an army.  and began to assemble an army in most speedy wise, like a right valiant captain: for oftentimes times it happeneth, that a dull coward, and slothful person constrained by necessity, becometh right hardy and active. Therefore when his whole power was come together, he divided the same into three battles. 
The scottish army divided into three battles.  The first was lead by Makbeth, the second by Banquho, and the king himself governed in the main battle or middlewarde, wherein were appoynted to attend his person the most parte of all the residue of the scottish nobility.  
The army of Scottishmen being thus ordered, came unto Culros, where encountering with the enemies, after a sore and cruel foughten battle, 
Sueno vanquisheth the Scottes.  Sueno remained victorious, and malcolm with his Scottes discomfited. Howbeit the Danes were so broken by this battle, that they were not able to make long chase on their enemies, but kept themselves all night in order of battle, for doubt least the Scots assembling together again, might haue set vpon them at some advantage.  
On the morrow when the fields were discovered, and that it was perceived how no enemies were to be found abroad, they gathered the spoil, which they divided amongst them, according to the lawe of arms.  

Suenoes commandment to spare fire & sword.  Then was it ordained by commandment of Sueno, that no soldier should hurt either man, woman, or child, except such as were found with weapon in hand ready to make resistance, for he hoped now to conquer the realm without further bloodshed.  

Duncane fled to the castle of Bertha.  But when knowledge was given how Duncane was fled to the castle of Bertha, and that Makbeth was gathering a new power to withstand the incursions of the Danes, Sueno raised his tentes and coming to the said castle laid a strong siege round about it. 
Sueno besiegeth king malcolm.  Duncane seeing himself thus environed by his enemies, sent a sectete message by council of Banquho unto Makbeth, commanding him to abide at inch cuthill, till he heard from him some other news.  

feigned treaty.  In the mean time Duncane fell in feigned communication with Sueno as though he would haue yielded up the castle into his hands under certain conditions, and this did he to drive time, and to put his enemies out of all suspicion of any enterprysement against them, till all things were brought to pass that might serve for the purpose.  
At length when they were fallen at a point for rendering up the hold, Duncane offered to send forth of the castle into the camp great provision of victuals to refresh the army, which offer was gladly accepted of the Danes for that they had been in great penury of sustenance many dayes before.  
The Scots hereupon took the juice of Mekilwort beries, 
Spyced cups prepared for the Danes.  & mixed the same in their ale and bread, sending it thus spiced and confectioned in great abundance unto their enemies.  
They rejoicing that they had got meate and drink sufficient to satisfy their bellies, fell to eating and drinking after such greedy wise, that it seemed they strove who might devour & swallow up most, till the operation of the beries spread in such sort through all the partes of their bodies, that they were in the end brought into a fast dead sleep, 
The Danes overcome with drink, fall a sleep.  that in maner it was unpossible to awake them.  
Then forthwith Duncane sent unto Makbeth, commanding him with all diligence to come and set vpon the enemies, being in easy point to be overcome.  
Makbeth making no delay came with his people to the place, 
Makbeth assaileth the camp of the Danes, being overcome with drink & sleep.  where his enemies were lodged, & first killing the watch, afterwards entred the camp, and made such slaughter on all sides without any resistance, that it was a wonderful matter to behold, for the Danes were so heavy of sleep, that the most parte of them were slain & never stirred: other that were awakened either by the noise or otherways forth, were so amazed and dyzzie headed vpon their wakening, that they were not able to make any defence, 
The slaughter of Danes.  so that of the whole numbers there escaped no more but onely Sueno himself and ten other persons, 
Sueno with ten other escaped.  by whose help he got to his ships lying at road in the mouth of Tay.  
The most parte of the mariners, when they heard what plenty of meate and drink the Scottes had sent unto the camp, came from the sea thither to bee partakers thereof, and so were slain amongst their fellowes: by means whereof when Sueno perceived howe through lack of mariners he should not be able to convey away his navy, 
Sueno fleeth with one ship, leaving the residue of his navy behind him.  he furnisshed one ship thoroughly with such as were left, and in the same sailed back into Norway, cursing the time that he set forward on this infortunate journey.  
The other ships which he left behind him within three dayes after his departure from thence, 
The fleet of the Norwaygians sunk by vehement rage of wind.  were tossed so together by violence of an East wind, that beating and russhyng one against an other they sunk there, and lye in the same place even unto these dayes, to the great danger of other such ships as come on that coast, for being covered with the flood when the tide comes, at the ebbyng again of the same, some parte of them appear above water.  
The place where the Danish vessels were thus lost, is yet cleped Drownelow sands. 
Drownelow sands.  This overthrow received in maner aforesaid by Sueno, was right displeasant to him and his people, as should appear in that it was a custom many yeares after, that no knights were made in Norway, 
The oath that knights took in Norway, to reuenge the death of their friends.  except they were first sworn to reuenge the slaughter of their countrymen and friends thus slain in Scotland.  
The Scottes having won so notable a victory, after they had gathered and divided the spoil of the field, 
solemn processions for victory gotten.  caused solemn processions to be made in all places of the realm, and thankes to be given to almighty God, that had sent them so fair a day over their enemies.  
But whilst the people were thus at their processions, 
A tower of Danes arrive at Kyncorne 〈◇〉 of England.  word was brought that a new fleet of Danes was arrived at Kingcorne, sent thither by Canute king of England in reuenge of his brothers Suenoes overthrow.  
To resist these enemies, which were already landed, 
The Danes vanquished by Makbeth and Banquho.  and busy in spoiling the country, Makbeth and Banquho were sent with the kings authority, who having with them a convenient power, encountered the enemies, slew parte of them, and chased the other to their ships. They that escaped and got once to their ships, obtained of Makbeth for a great sum of gold, that such of their friends as were slain at this last bickering might be butted in Saint Colmes inch. 
Danes butted in S. Colmes inch.  In memory whereof, many old Sepultures are yet in the said Iuche, there to be seen graven with the arms of the Danes, as the maner of burying noble men still is, and heretofore hath been used.  
A peace was also concluded at the same time betwixt the Danes and Scottishmen, 
A peace concluded betwixt Scottes and Danes.  ratified as some haue written in this wise. That from thence forth the Danes should never come into Scotlande to make any warres against the Scottes by any maner of means.  
And these were the warres that Duncane had with foreign enemies in the seventh year of his reign.  
Shortly after happened a strange and uncouth wonder, which afterward was the cause of much trouble in the realm of Scotlande as ye shall after hear. It fortuned as Makbeth & Banquho journeyed toward Fores, where the king as then lay, they went sporting by the way together without other company, save only themselves, passing through the woods and fields, when suddenly in the mids of a land, there met them .iij. women in strange & ferly apparel, resembling creatures of an elder world, whom when they attentively beheld, wondering much at the sight▪ The first of them spake & said: 
The prophesy of three women supposing to be the weird sisters or feiries.  All hail Makbeth Thane of Glammis( for he had lately entred into that dignity and office by the death of his father Synel.) The .ij. of them said: hail Makbeth Thane of Cawder: but the third said: All hail Makbeth that hereafter shall be king of Scotland.  
 
Then Banquho, what maner of women ( saith he) are you, that seem so little favourable unto me, where as to my fellow here, besides high offices, ye assign also the kingdom, appointyng forth nothing for me at all? Yes saith the first of them, wee promise greater benefits unto thee, than unto him, for he shall reign in in deed, but with an unlucky end: neither shall he leave any issue behind him to succeed in his place, where contrarily thou in deed shalt not reign at all, but of thee those shall be born which shall govern the scottish kingdom by long order of continual discent. Herewith the foresaid women vanished immediately out of their sight. 
A thing to wonder at.  This was reputed at the first but some vain fantastical illusion by Makbeth and Banquho, in so much that Banquho would call Makbeth in jest king of Scotland, 
Banquho the father of many kings.  and Makbeth again would call him in sport likewise, the father of many kings. But afterwards the common opinion was, that these women were either the weird sisters, that is( as ye would say the Goddesses of destiny, or else some by-paths or Feiries, endued with knowledge of prophesy by their Nicromanticall science, because every thing came to pass as they had spoken.  

The Thane of Cawder condemned of treason. Makbeth made Thane of Cawder.  For shortly after, the Thane of Cawder being condemned at Fores of treason against the king committed, his lands, livings and offices were given of the kings liberality unto Makbeth.  
The same night after, at supper Banquho jested with him and said, now Makbeth thou hast obtained those things which the two former sisters prophesied, there remaineth onely for thee to purchase that which the third said should come to pass.  

Makbeth deviseth how he might attain the kingdom.  whereupon Makbeth revolving the thing in his mind, began even then to devise howe he might attain to the kingdom: but yet he thought with himself that he must tarry a time, which should advance him thereto( by the divine providence) as it had come to pass in his former preferment.  

The daughter of Syward earl of Northumberland, wife to king Duncane.  But shortly after it chanced that king Duncane having two sons by his wife which was the daughter of Sywarde earl of Northumberland, he made the elder of them cleped malcolm prince of Cumberlande, as it were thereby to appoint him his successor in the kingdom, immediately after his decease.  
Makbeth sore troubled herewith, for that he saw by this means his hope sore hindered,( where by the old laws of the realm, the ordinance was, that if he that should succeed were not of able age to take the charge vpon himself; he that was next of blood unto him, should be admitted) he began to take counsel howe he might usurp the kingdom by force, 
Makbeth studieth which way he may take the kingdom by force  having a just quarrel so to do( as he took the matter,) for that Duncane did what in him lay to defraud him of all maner of title and claim, which he might in time to come, pretend unto the crown.  
The words of the three weird sisters also, 
Prophesies move men to unlawful attempts. ( of whom before ye haue heard) greatly encouraged him hereunto, but specially his wife lay sore vpon him to attempt the thing, as she that was very ambitious burning in unquenchable desire to bear the name of a queen. 
Womes desirous of high estate.   
At length therefore communicating his purposed intent with his trusty friends, amongst whom Banquho was the chiefest, vpon confidence of their promised aid, 
Makbeth slayeth king Duncane.  he slew the king at Enuernes,( or as some say at Botgosuane,) in the .vj. year of his reign.  
Then having a company about him of such as he had made privy to his enterpryce, he caused himself to be proclaimed king, 
Makbeth usurpeth the crown.  and forthwith went unto Scone, where by common consent, he received the inuesture of the kingdom according to the accustomend maner.  
The body of Duncane was first conveyed unto Elgyne, and there butted in kingly wise, but afterwards it was removed and conveyed unto Colmekill, 

Duncanes burial.  
1046. H.B.   and there laid in a sepulture amongst his predecessors in the year after the birth of our saviour .1040.  
malcolm Cammore and Donald Bane the sons of king Duncane, 
malcolm Cammore, and Donald Bane, flee into Cumberland.  for fear of their lives( which they might well know that Makbeth would seek to bring to end for his more sure confirmation in the estate) fled into Cumberland, where malcolm remained till time that S. Edward the son of king Etheldred recovered the dominion of England from the Danish power, the which Edward received malcolm by way of most friendly entertainment, 
malcolm Cammore received by Edward king of England.  but Donald passed over into Ireland, where he was tenderly cherished by the king of that land.  

Makbethes liberality.  Makbeth after the departure thus of Duncanes sons used great liberality towards the nobles of the realm, thereby to win their favour, & when he saw that no man went about to trouble him, he set his whole intention to maintain iustice, 
Makbeth studieth to advance iustice.  and to punish all enormities and abuses, which had chanced through the feeble and slothful administration of Duncane: and to bring his purpose the better to pass without any trouble or great business, 
Makbeths policy.  he devised a subtle wile to bring al offenders and misdoers unto iustice, soliciting sundry of his liege people with high rewards, to challenge and appeal such as most oppressed the commons, to come at a day and place appointed, to fight singular combats within Barriers, in trial of their accusations.  
When these theeues, barrettours, & other oppressors of the innocent people were come to darreigne battle in this maner of wise( as said is) they were streight ways apprehended by armed men & trussed up in halters on gibets, 
Streight iustice.  according as they had justly deserved. The residue of misdoers that were left, were punished & tamed in such sort, that many yeares after all theft & reiffings were little heard of, the people enjoying the blissful benefit of good peace and tranquillitie.  
Makbeth showing himself thus a most diligent punisher of all injuries and wrongs attempted by any misordered persons within his realm, was accounted the sure defence & buckler of innocent people: and hereto he also applied his whole endeavour, 
A kingly endeavour.  to cause young men to exercise themselves in virtuous manners, and men of the church to attend their divine service, according to their vocations.  

Iustice ministered without respect of persons.  He caused to be slain sundry Thanes as of Eathnes, Sutherland, Stranauerne, and Ros, because through them and their seditious attempts, much trouble daily rose in the realm.  
He appeased the troublesone state of gallovvay, and slew one Makgill a tyrant, who had many yeares before passed nothing of the regal authority or power. To be brief, such were the worthy doings and princely acts of this Makbeth in the administration of the realm, that if he had attained thereunto by rightful means, and continued in uprightness of iustice as he began, till the end of his reign, he might well haue been numbered amongst the most noble princes that any where had reigned.  
He made many wholesome laws & statutes for the public weal of his subiectes, 
laws made by king Makbeth.  diuers of the which I haue here set forth, according as I find them in Hector Boetius.  
He that is within orders of the church, 
Liberties of them that haue taken orders.  shall not be compelled to answer before a temporal judge, but be remitted to his ordinary.  
The tenth parte of all fruits that increase on the ground, shalbe given to the church, 
tithes to be paid to the church.  that God may be worshipped with oblations and prayers. 
Persons accursed.   
He that continueth obstinately in the curse of the church by the space of one whole year, contemning to be reconciled, shall be reputed enemy to the common weal: and if he persever with indurate mind the space of two yeares all his goods shalbe forfeited. 
The order of knighthood.  He that receiveth the order of knighthood, shall take an oath to defend ladies, virgins, widows, orphans, & the commonalty. And he that is made king, shal be sworn in the semblable maner. 
Eldest daughters.  The eldest daughter shall inherit hir fathers lands, as well as the eldest son should if the father leave no son bebinde him. And if any woman mary with the lord of the soil, she shall lose hir heritage.  
No man shall enjoy any lands, rents, offices, 
The kings gift.  or other possessions, but onely by gift and grant of the king.  

No offices to go by inheritance.  No office shall go by inheritance, but shall still remain at the kings free disposition, as shal stand with his pleasure to assign it.  

Iudges.  No man shall sit as judge in any temporal court without the kings commission authorizing him thereto.  
All conventions, offices, and acts of iustice, shall pass in the kings name.  

Reteynours.  He that is retained or becometh a sworn man to any other person save only to the king, shall lose his life for it, & every man shall be bound to defend the king against all other creatures.  

Raysours of the kings people, or unlawful assemblies.  He that raiseth the kings liege people, shall lose life, goods, and lands, and so shall they do that assemble together by his procurement.  
He that attendeth any man to the church, market, 
waiters vpon other men.  or to any other public assemble, as a retaynour shall suffer death, except he haue living at his hands, on whom he so attendeth.  

Keeping of horses.  A horse kept by any of the commons or husbandmen to any other use than for tillage and labouring of the earth, shalbe forfeited to the king by escheat.  

counterfeit fools, with minstrels and such like.  counterfeit fools, minstrels, jesters, and these kind of iuglers, with such like idle persons, that range abroad in the country, having no special licence of the king, shalbe compelled to learn some science or craft to get their living, if they refuse so to do, they shal be drawn like horses in the plough and harrows.  

Possession of lands.  Though the son chance to be put in possession of his fathers land by the kings licence, during the life of his father, yet shall the same lands be forfeited to the king if his father be afterwards convicted of treason committed against the kings person.  
All such women, that are married to any lord or Baron( though shee haue no issue by him) shall yet haue the third parte of his lands after his decease and the remnant shall go to his heirs. 
dowry of wives.   

marriage of lords and Barons.  All maner of lords and great Barons, shal not contract matrimony with other, under pain of death, specially if their lands and rooms lye near together.  

Bearing of armor.  All armor and weapon born to other effect than in defence of the king and realm in time of warres, shalbe confiscate to the kings use, with all other movable goods of the party that herein offendeth.  
such as be appointed gouernours( or as I may call them captaines,) that buy within those limits, 
captains.  where their charges lye, any lands or possessions, 
buying of lands.  shal lose both the land possessions & money, which they haue paid for the same.  
And if any of the said captaines or gouernours mary their sons or daughters unto any maner of person that dwelleth within the bounds of their rooms, they shall lose their office, neither shall it be lawful for any of their sons or coperceners to occupy the same office.  
These and the like commendable laws, 
Makbethes counterfeit zeal and equity.  Makbeth caused to be put as then in use, governing the realm for the space of ten yeares in equal iustice. But this was but a counterfeit zeal of equity shewed by him, partly against his natural inclination to purchase thereby the favour of the people.  
Shortly after, he began to show what he was, in steede of equity practising cruelty. 
Makbeths guilty conscience.  For the prick of conscience( as it chanceth ever in ancients, and such as attain to any estate by vnrightuous means) caused him ever to fear, least he should be served of the same cup, as he had ministered to his predecessor.  
The words also of the three weird sisters, would not out of his mind, which as they promised him the kingdom, so likewise did they promise it at the same time, unto the posterity of Banquho. He willed therefore the same Banquho with his son name Fleaunce, 
Makbethes devise to slea Banquho and his son.  to come to a supper that he had prepared for them, which was in deed, as he had devised, present death at the hands of certain murtherers, whom he hired to execute that deed, appointing them to meet with the same Banquho and his son without the palace as they returned to their lodgings, and there to slea them, so that he would not haue his house slandered, but that in time to come he might clear himself, if any thing were laid to his charge vpon any suspicion that might arise.  
It chanced yet, by the benefit of the dark night, that though the father were slain, 
Banquho is slain, but his son escapeth  the son yet by the help of almighty God reserving him to better fortune, escaped that danger, & afterwards having some inkling by the admonition of some friends which he had in the court, howe his life was sought no less then his fathers, who was slain not by chance medley( as by the handling of the matter Makbeth would haue had it to appear, 
Fleaunce Banquhoes son fleeth into Wales. ) but even vpon a pmpensed devise, whereupon to avoyde further peril he fled into Wales.  
But here I think it shall not much make against my purpose, if( according to the order which I find observed in the Scottish history) I shall in few words here rehearse the original line of those kings, which haue descended from the foresaid Banquho, that they, 
The line of the scottish kings.  which haue enjoyed the kingdom by so long continuance of discent, from one to an other, & that even unto these our dayes may be known from whence they had their first beginning.  
Fleaunce therfore( as before is said) fled into Wales, where shortly after by his courteous and amiable behaviour, he grew into such favour and estimation with the prince of that country, that he might vnneath haue wished any greater: at length also he came into such familiar acquaintance with the said princes daughter, 
Fleaunce defloureth the prince of Wales his daughter.  that she of courtesy in the end suffered him to get hir with child: which being once understood, hyr father the prince conceived such hateful displeasure towards Fleaunce, 
Fleaunce is slain.  that he finally slew him, and held his daughter in most vile estate of servitude, for that she had consented to be on this wise deflowered by a stranger.  

Walter the son of Fleaunce.  At the last yet, she was delivered of a son name Walter, who within few yeares proved a man of greater courage and valiancy, than any other had commonly been found, although he had no better bringing up than( by his graundfathers appointment) amongst the base sort of people. 
His bringing up  Howbeit he shewed ever even from his infancy, 
The stout stomach appearing in Walter from his childhood.  that there reigned in him a certain stoutness of stomach, ready to attempt high enterprises.  
It chanced that falling out with one of his companions, after many taunting words which passed betwixt them, the other to his reproach objected that he was a bastard, & begotten in unlawful bed, wherewith being sore kindled, in his raging fury he ran vpon him & slay him out of hand.  

Walter fleeth into Scotland.  Then was he glad to flee out of Wales, and coming into Scotland to seek some friendship there, he happened into the company of such Englishmen, 
Saint Margaret.  as were come thither with queen Margaret, & behaved himself so soberly in all his demeanour, that within a while he was highly esteemed amongst them.  
Not long after by such means atteyning to the degree of high reputation, 
Walter sent with an army to dau●… at rebelles.  he was sent with a great power of men into the western Isles, into gallovvay, and other partes of the realm, to deliver the same of the tyranny and injurious oppression there exercised by diuers misgouerned persons: which enterprise according to his commission, he achieved with such prudent policy & manhood, that immediately vpon his return to the court, 
Walter made lord Steward of Scotland.  he was made lord Steward of Scotland, with assignment to receive the kings rents & dueties out of all the partes of the realm.  
This Walter steward, had a son name Alane Steward, 
Alane steward.  who went after with Godfrey of Bullion duke of Lorraine, and Robert duke of Normandy son to king William the basterd that conquered England, into the holy land, at what time they with other western Princes made the great journey thither, 

The journey into the holy land.  
Alexander Steward.   in the year .1099. Alane had issue Alexander Steward, that founded the abbey of Pasley of S. Benedictes order. Walter Steward whose valiancy was well notified at the battle of Largis as hereafter shalbe shewed, was the son of the said Alexander. 
Walter Steward.  The same Walter had issue .ij. sons, 
Alexander steward the son of Walter.  the one name Alexander, fought right valiantly in defence of his father at the foresaid battle, and the other name Robert Steward got the lands of Terbowtoun, 
Robert steward.  and married the heir of Crukeistoun, from whom descended the earls of Leuenax and Dernly. moreover the above mentioned Alexander Steward that founded Pasley, had diuers mo sons, as John & james, 
John steward, and james steward.  with sundry other. Howbeit they took new surnames by the name of those lands, unto the which they succeeded. The afore recited John steward, after the death of his brother james, married the heir of Bonkill a virgin of great beauty, and had by hyr Walter Steward that inherited the lands of Bonkill, Ranfrew, Rothessay, Bute, 
Walter inheritor of Bonkill, &c.  & Stewartoune, after that his father the forenamed John was slain at Falkyrke.  
He married Mariorie Bruce daughter to king Robert Bruce, 
King Robert the second.  by whom he had issue king Robert the second of that name.  
This Robert the second took to wife one Isabel Mure, a damosell of right excellent beauty, she was daughter to sir Adham Mure knight, and brought forth issue, 
John steward, otherwise Robert.  three sons and three daughters. The eldest son hight John Steward otherwise name Robert, who succeeded immediately after his fathers decease in governance of the crown.  
The second called Robert was made earl of Fyfe and Menteith, also he was created duke of albany, 
Duke of Albany.  and ruled the realm of Scotlande under the name of governor, for the space of xv. yeares.  
The third son name Alexander was earl of Buchquhane and lord of Baudzenot. 
Alexander steward, son to king Robert the second.   
The eldest daughter was married to james, that was the son and heir of William earl of Dowglas. The second daughter was married to John Dunbar, 
John Dunbar.  brother to George of Dunbar earl of march, and was made to the aduancement of his further famed earl of Murray.  
He got on hyr one onely daughter, that was married to the Dowglas, and so Dowglas came to the earldom of Murray. The third daughter was married unto John Lyoun, that was after made lord of Glammis.  
moreover the foresaid Robert that was the first of the stewards which ware the crown in Scotlande, 
Ewfame.  married Ewfame daughter to the earl of Ros, and got on hyr two sons, Walter earl of athol, 

Walter and david, sons to king Robert.  
Robert Duke of Albany.   and david earl of Stratherne.  
This Walter solicited Robert duke of Albany, to slea david Steward duke of Rothsay. And after that james the first was returned home forth of England, 
james the first.  he did what he could to move him to slea likewise all the lineage of the same Duke, still being in hope after the dispatch of his kinsmen to come to the crown himself, which hope moved him to procure his Nephew Robert Steward, 
Grayme or Graham.  & Robert Graham his daughters son to slea king james the first also, for the which crime the same Walter was after convicted and destroyed with all his sons.  
His brother david earl of Buchquhane died without issue, and so the lands of both these brethren returned again to the crown, without any memory of their blood.  
Of Robert Steward duke of Albany, came duke Murdo, 
Duke Murdo.  who married the earl of Lennox daughter, and got on hyr three sons, Walter, Alexander, and james.  
Duke Murdo himself with his two first sons were slain at Stryueling by king james the first, and the third brother james in reuenge therof brent Dunbertane, and was after chased into Ireland, where he deceased without issue. 
King Robert the third.  Robert the .iij. of that name married Annabill Drommound, daughter to sir John Drommound of Stobhall knight, 
david and james, sons 〈…〉 Robert the third.  & got on hyr david & james. The first died in Falkeland, and the other attained the crown, & was called james the first, and married the lady jane daughter to John Beauford earl of Somerset in England. 
John Beauford earl of Somerset.  He had by hir .ij. sons burn at one birth, Alexander & james. The first died young. The second attained the crown, name james the second.  

james the first and his issue.  james the first had also .vj. daughters, of the which the eldest was given in marriage to the Dolphine of france, the second to the Duke of britain, the third to the lord of Feir: the fourth to the lord of Dalkeith: the fifth to the earl of Huntley: and the sixte had no succession.  

The duke of Gelders daughter.  james the second married Margaret daughter to the Duke of Gelderland, and begot on hir three sons, and two daughters.  
The first succeeded him in the kingdom and was called james the third: 
james and Alexander.  the second name Alexander was Duke of Albany, & married first the earl of Orkeneys daughter, and got on hyr Alexander, that was after Bishop of Murray, and then parting with hyr went into france, where he married the countess of Bullogne, and begot on hir John Steward Duke of Albany, 
Duke of Albany the governor of Scotland.  that was governor of Scotland many yeares in the minority of james the fifte.  
The third son, John Steward was earl of Mar, whose chance was to be slain in the Cannogat in a Bathefacte.  

The lord Boyd.  The first daughter of james the second, was married to the Lord Boyd, who begot on hyr a son that was slain by the Lord Mongumrie, and a daughter that was married to the earl of Casselles.  
After the death of the lord Boyd, the husband of this first daughter of james the second, she was eftsoons married to the lord Hammylton, 
The lord Hammylton.  and by that means was the house of the Hammyltons decorate with the kings blood.  
The other sister was married to the lord Creichton, 

Lord Creichton.  
james the third and his issue.   of whom came small succession worthy to be mentioned. james the third married Margaret daughter to the king of denmark.  
Of the which marriage was born james the fourth: Alexander that was bishop of Saint Andros and Duke of Albany: And John steward earl of Mar, but these two died without issue.  
james the fourth married Margaret daughter to king Henry the seventh of England, 
james the fourth.  and begot on hyr james the fifth, who marrying first the Lady Magdalene daughter to francis the French king, had no issue by hyr for that she died in the year next after hyr coming into Scotland, and then shortly after the said james the fifth married the lady Mary de lorraine, duchess of Longuile a widow, and by hyr had he issue mary queen of Scotland, that took to husband Henry Steward lord Dernly, by whom she had issue Charles james, now king of Scotland. But to return unto Makbeth, in continuing the history, and to begin where I left, ye shal understand, that after the contrived slaughter of Banquho, nothing prospered with the foresaid Makbeth: for in maner every man began to doubt his own life, and durst vnneth appear in the kings presence, & even as there were many that stood in fear of him, 
Makbethes dread.  so likewise stood he in fear of many, in such sort that he began to make those away by one surmised cavillation or other, 
His cruelty caused through fear.  whom he thought most able to work him any displeasure.  
At length he found such sweetness by putting his nobles thus to death, that his earnest thirst after blood in this behalf, might in nowise be satisfied: for ye must consider he won double profit( as he thought) hereby: for first they were rid out of the way whom he feared, and then again his coffers were enriched by their goods, which were forfeited to his use, whereby he might the better maintain a guard of armed men about him to defend his person from injury of them whom he had in any suspicion.  
Further to the end he might the more sickerly oppress his subiectes with all tyranlike wrongs, 
The castle of Dunsinnane builded.  he builded a strong castle on the top of an high hill cleped Dunsinnane situate in Gowry, ten miles from Perth, on such a proud height, that standing there aloft, a man might behold welneare all the Countreys of Angus, Fife, Stermond, & Ernedale, as it were lying vnderneth him. This castle then being founded on the top of that high hill, put the realm to great charges before it was finished, for al the stuff necessary to the building, could not be brought up without much toil and business.  
But Makbeth being once determined to haue the work go forward, 
Dunsinnane.  caused the Thanes of each shire within the realm, to come and help towards that building, each man his course about.  
 
At the last when the turn fell unto Makduffe Thane of Fife to build his part, 
Makduffe Thane of Fife.  he sent workmen with all needful provision, and commanded them to show such diligence in every behalf, that no occasion might bee given for the king to find fault with him, in that he came not himself as other had done, which he refused to do for doubt least the king bearing him( as he partly understood) no great good will, would lay violent hands vpon him, as he had done upon diverse other.  
Shortly after, Makbeth coming to behold howe the work went forward, and because he found not Makduffe there, he was sore offended, and said, 
Makbeth is offended with Makduffe.  I perceive this man will never obey my commandments, till he be rydden with a snaffle, but I shal provide well enough for him. Neither could he afterwards abide to look vpon the said Makduffe, either for that he thought his pvissance over great, either else for that he had learned of certain wysardes, 
Makbethes confidence in wysardes.  in whose words he put great confidence,( for that the prophecy had happened so right, which the three fairies or weird sisters had declared unto him) how that he ought to take heed of Makduffe, who in times to come should seek to destroy him.  
And surely hereupon had he put Makduffe to death, but that a certain witch whom he had in great trust, had  told that he should never be slain with man born of any woman, nor vanquished till the wood of Bernane, came to the castle of Dunsinnane.  
By this prophecy Makbeth put all fear out of his heart, supposing he might do what he would, without any fear to be punished for the same, for by the one prophesy he believed it was unpossible for any man to vanquish him, and by the other unpossible to slea him.  
This vain hope caused him to do many outrageous things, to the grievous oppression of his subiects.  
At length Makduffe to avoyde peril of life, purposed with himself to pass into england, to procure malcolm Cammore to claim the crown of Scotlande. But this was not so secretly devised by Makduffe, 
Linxes eyes, and midas ears.  but that Makbeth had knowledge given him thereof, for kings( as is said,) haue sharp sight like unto lynx, and long ears like unto Midas. For Makbeth had in every noble mans house, one sly fellow or other in fee with him, to reveal all that was said or done within the same, by which slight he oppressed the most parte of the Nobles of his realm.  
Immediately then, being advertised whereabout Makduffe went, he came hastily with a great power into Fife, and forthwith besieged the castle where Makduffe dwelled, trusting to haue found him therein.  
They that kept the house, without any resistance opened the gates, 
Macbethes cruelty used against Makduffes family.  and suffered him to enter, mistrusting none evil. But nevertheless Makbeth most cruelly caused the wife and children of Makduffe, with all other whom he found in that castle, to be slain.  
Also he confiscate the goods of Makduffe, proclaimed him traitor, and confined him out of al the partes of his realm, 
Makduffe escapeth into england unto malcolm Cammore.  but Makduffe was already escaped out of danger and gotten into England unto malcolm Cammore, to try what purchase he might make by means of his support to reuenge the slaughter so cruelly executed on his wife, his children, and other friends.  

Makduffes words unto malcolm.  At his coming unto malcolm, he declared into what great misery the estate of Scotlande was brought, by the detestable cruelties exercised by the tyrant Makbeth, having committed many horrible slaughters and murders, both as well of the nobles as commons, for the which he was hated right mortally of all his liege people, desiring nothing more than to be delivered of that intolerable and most heavy yoke of thraldom, which they sustained at such a caytifes hands.  
malcolm hearing Makduffes words which he uttered in right lamentable sort, for pure compassion and very ruth that pierced his sorrowful hart, 
malcolm figheth.  bewailing the miserable state of his country, he fetched a deep sigh, which Makduffe perceiving, began to fall most earnestly in hand with him, to enterprise the delivering of the scottish people out of the hands of so cruel and bloody a tyrant, as Makbeth by too many plain experiments did show himself to be, which was an easy matter for him to bring to pass, considering not only the good title he had, but also the earnest desire of the people to haue some occasion ministered, whereby they might be revenged of those notable injuries, which they daily sustained by the outrageous cruelty of Makbeths misgouernance.  
Though malcolm was right sorrowful for the oppression of his countrymen the Scottes, in maner as Makduffe had declared, yet doubting whether he were come as one that ment vnfaynedly as he spake, or else as sent from Makbeth to betray him, he thought to haue some further trial, and thereupon dissembling his mind at the first, he answered as followeth.  

malcolm Cammore his answer.  I am truly right sorry for the misery chanced to my country of Scotlande, but though I haue never so great affection to relieve the same, yet by reason of certain incurable vices, which reign in me, I am nothing meet thereto: First such immoderate lust and voluptuous sensuality( the abominable fountain of all vices) followeth me, that if I were made king of Scots, I should seek to deflower your maids and matrons in such wise, that mine intemperancy should bee more importable unto you, than the bloody tyranny of Makbeth now is.  

Makduffes answer.  Hereunto Makduffe answered: this surely is a very evil fault, for many noble Princes and Kings haue lost both lives and kingdoms for the same, nevertheless there are women enough in Scotlande, and therefore follow my counsel, make thyself king, and I shall convey the matter so wisely, that thou shalt be so satisfied at thy pleasure in such secret wise, that no man shall be ware therof.  
Then said malcolm, I am also the most avaricious creature on the earth, so that if I were king, I should seek so many ways to get lands and goods, that I would slea the most part of all the nobles of Scotland by surmised accusations, to the end I might enjoy their lands, goods, and possessions, & therfore to show you what mischief may ensue on you through mine unsatiable covetise, I will rehearse unto you a fable.  
There was a fox having a sore place on him overset with a swarm of flies that continually sucked out hir blood, 
A fable of a fox.  and when one that came by and saw this maner demanded whether she would haue the flies driven beside hir, she answered no: For if these flies that are already full, and by reason thereof suck not very eagerly, should be chased away, other that are empty and felly an hungered, should light in their places, and suck out the residue of my blood far more to my grievance than these, which now being satisfied do not much annoy me. Therefore saith malcolm, suffer me to remain where I am, least if I attain to the regiment of your realm, mine inquenchable avarice may prove such, that ye would think the displeasures which now grieve you, should seem easy in respect of the unmeasurable outrage, which might ensue through my coming amongst you.  
Makduffe to this made answer, 
covetousness the roote of al mischief.  how it was a far worse fault than the other, for avarice is the roote of all mischief, and for that crime the most part of our kings haue been slain & brought to their final end. Yet notwithstanding follow my counsel, and take vpon thee the crown, there is gold and riches enough in Scotlande to satisfy thy greedy desire.  
Then said malcolm again, I am furthermore inclined to dissimulation, telling of leasings and all other kinds of deceit, so that I naturally rejoice in nothing so much as to betray and deceive such, 
Dissimulation and deliting in lies.  as put any trust or confidence in my words. Then sith there is nothing that more becometh a prince than constancy, verity, truth, and iustice, with the other laudable fellowship of those faire and noble virtues which are comprehended onely in soothfastnesse, & that lying utterly overthroweth the same, you see how unable I am to govern any province or region: and therfore sith you haue remedies to cloak and hid al the rest of my other vices, I pray you find shift to cloak this 'vice amongst the residue.  
Then said Makduffe: this yet is the worst of all, and there I leave thee, and therefore say, oh ye unhappy & miserable Scottishmen, 
Makduffes exclamation.  which are thus scourged with so many and sundry calamities, each one above other. Ye haue one cursed and wicked tyrant that now reigns over you, without any right or title, oppressing you with his most bloody cruelty: This other that hath the right to the crown, is so replete with the in constant behaviour and manifest vices of English men, that he is nothing worthy to enjoy it: for by his own confession he is not onely avaricious, and given to unsatiable lust, but so false a traitor withall, that no trust is to be had to any word he speaketh. Adue Scotlande, for now I account myself a banished man for ever without comfort or consolation: and with those words the tears trickled down his cheeks right abundantly. 
Makduffe weepeth.   
At the last when he was ready to depart, malcolm took him by the sleeve, 
malcolm comforteth Makduffe.  and said, Be of good comfort Makduffe, for I haue none of these vices before remembered, but haue jested with thee in this maner, only to prove thy mind: for diverse times heretofore, hath Makbeth sought by this maner of means to bring me into his hands, but the more slow I haue shewed myself to condescend to thy motion and request, the more diligence shall I use in accomplishing the same.  

Makduffe and malcolm embrace each other.  Incontinently hereupon they embraced each other, and promising to bee faithful the one to the other, they fell in consultation, howe they might best provide for al their busiinesse, to bring the same to good effect.  
soon after Makduffe repairing to the borders of Scotlande, 
Makduffe writeth letters to his friends in Scotlande.  addressed his letters with secret dispatch unto the nobles of the realm, declaring howe malcolm was confederate with him, to come hastily into Scotlande to claim the crown, and therefore he required them, sith he was right inheritor thereto, to assist him with their powers to recover the same out of the hands of the wrongful usurper.  

Sywarde earl of Northumberlanden.  In the mean time, malcolm purchased such favour at king Edwards hands, that old Sywarde earl of northumberland, was appoynted with ten thousand men to go with him into Scotland, to support him in this enterprise, for recovery of his right.  
After these news were spread abroad in Scotland, 
The nobles of Scotland divided.  the nobles drew into two several factions, the one taking part with Makbeth, and the other with malcolm.  
Hereupon ensued oftentimes sundry bickerings, and diverse light skirmishes, for those that were of Malcolmes side, would not ieoparde to join with their enemies in a pight field, till his coming out of England to their support. But after that Makbeth perceived his enemies power to increase, 
Makbeth reculeth.  by such aid as came to them forth of England with his adversary malcolm, he reculed back into Fife, there purposing to abide in camp fortified, at the castle of Dunsinane, and to fight with his enemies, if they ment to pursue him, howbeit some of his friends advised him, that it should be best for him, either to make some agreement with malcolm, 
Makbeth is counseled to flee into the Iles.  or else to flee with all speed into the Iles, and to take his treasure with him, to the end he might wage sundry great Princes of the realm to take his part, and retain strangers, in whom he might better trust than in his own subiectes, which stale daily from him: but he had such confidence in his prophecies, that he believed he should never be vanquished, 
Makbethes trust in prophesies.  till Byrnane wood were brought to Dunsinnane, nor yet to be slain with any man, that should be or was born of any woman.  
malcolm following hastily after Makbeth, came the night before the battle unto Byrnan wood, and when his army had restend a while there to refresh them, 
branches of trees.  he commanded every man to get a bough of some three or other of that wood in his hand, as big as he might bear, and to march forth therwith in such wise, that on the next morrow they might come closely and without sight in this manner within view of his enemies.  
On the morrow when Makbeth beholded them coming in this sort, he first marueyled what the matter ment, but in the end remembered himself, that the prophecy which he had heard long before that time, of the coming of Byrnane wood to Dunsinnane castle, was likely to bee now fulfilled. nevertheless, he brought his men in order of battle, 
Makbeth setteth his men in order of battle. Makbeth fleeeth, and is pursued of Makduffe.  and exhorted them to do valiantly, howbeit his enemies had scarcely cast from them their boughs, when Makbeth perceiving their numbers betook him streight to flight, whom Makduffe pursued with great hatred even till he came unto Lunfannain, where Makbeth perceiving that Makduffe was hard at his back, leaped beside his horse, saying, thou traitor, what meaneth it that thou shouldst thus in vain follow me that am not appoynted to be slain by any creature that is born of a woman, come on therefore, and receive thy reward which thou hast deserved for thy pains, and therewithal he lifted up his sword thinking to haue slain him. But Makduffe quickly avoiding from his horse, ere he came at him, answered( with his naked sword in his hand) saying: it is true Makbeth, and now shall thine insatiable cruelty haue an end, for I am even he that thy wysards haue told the of, who was never born of my mother, but ripped out of hir womb: therewithal he stepped unto him, & slue him in the place. 
Makbeth is slain.  Then cutting his head from the shoulders, he set it vpon a poll, and brought it unto malcolm. This was the end of Makbeth, after he had reigned .xvij. yeares over the Scottishmen.  
In the beginning of his reign he accomplished many worthy acts, right profitable to the common wealth,( as ye haue heard) but afterward by illusion of the divell, he defamed ●… he same with most terrible cruelty.  
He was slain in the year of the incarnation 1057. and in the .xvj. 

1057.  
jo. Ma. 1061. H.B. 8. H.B.   year of king Edwardes reign over the English men.  
malcolm Cammore thus recovering the realm( as ye haue heard) by support of king Edward, in the .xvj. 
malcolm.  year of the same Edwards reign, he was crwoned at Scone the .xxv day of April, in the year of our lord .1057.  
 
Immediately after his coronation, he called a Parliament at Forfair, 
A Parliament at Forfair.  in the which he rewarded them with lands and livings that had assisted him against Makbeth, advancing them to fees and offices as he saw cause, and commanded that specially those that bare the surname of any office or lands, should haue and enjoy the same.  
He created many earls, lords, Barons, and knights.  

Thanes changed into earls.  Many of them that before were Thanes, were at this time made earls, as Fife, Menteth, athol, Leuenox, Murray, Cathnes, Rosse, and Angus. These were the first earls that haue been heard of amongst the scottish men,( as their histories make mention.) Many new surnames were taken up at this time amongst them, 
Surnames.  as Cauder, Lokart, Gordon, Seyton, Lauder, Wawane, Meldrun, Schaw, Leirmouth, Libertoun, Strachquhen, Cargill, Rattrey, Dundas, Cockbourne, Myrtoun, Menʒeis, Abercrummy, Lesly, with many other that had possessions given to them, which gave names to the owners for the time.  
Others got their surnames by offices, as steward, Durwarde, and Banerman.  
Also the proper names of many valiant captains were turned into general surnames, as Kennedy, Graham, Hay, with diverse other to long here to rehearse. So that it came to pass then, as it hath done many times sithence, that new surnames haue worn the old out of use.  
In the foresaid Parliament thus holden at Forfair, in the beginning of his reign, there were many wholesome ordinances established, both appertaining to civil administration, and also to the ecclesiastical jurisdiction.  
In reward also of Makduffes service, 
Makduffes earl of Fife his advancement.  who( as ye haue heard) chiefly aided him to the atteyning of the crown, he honoured him and his posterity with three sorts of privileges.  
first that the earl of Fife for the time being, 
privileges granted unto Makduffes lineage.  at the coronation of a king should by his office set the crown on the kings head. The second was, that when the king should give battle to his enemies, the same earl should lead the vauntgard of his host: The third, that the lineage of Makduffe should enjoy regal authority and power within al their lands & roomthes, as to appoint officers and iudges for the hearing and determining of all matters and controversies( treason onely excepted) and that if any of their men or tenants were called to answer in any Court out of their circuit, they might appeal to their own iudges to bee appoynted as before is expressed.  
johannes Maior writeth in his Chronicle, 
johannes Maior.  that the third privilege which malcolm granted unto this Makduffe and his posterity, was this, that for every Gentleman that any of them should hap to kill by chance medley, and not vpon pretensed malice, for the sum of .xxiiij. marks, he should redeem his punishment due for the same: & for the casual slaughter of a meaner person, he should be fined at .xij. marks, so that murtherers were wont to say, that if they were able to pay that sum unto the Kynboc, then ought to be released of further punitian by Makduffes privilege. But this third privilege, together with the other two former grants, the said Maior sore reproveth, and not without cause, as may appear, considering the natural inclination of that people unto murder, which by this means nourishing secret hatred and malice in their heartes, might under the cloke of casual falling out, slea whom they lusted.  
It was ordained also at this Parliament, that Barons which had liberties within themselves, 
Gybets and draw wells.  should make gybbets whereon men that deserved death should suffer execution: and also draw wells, wherein women that were condemned should be drowned, according to the order of the civil laws used in Scotland.  

Makbethes laws abrogated.  moreover, all the laws that Makbeth had ordained, were abrogate at this Parliament.  
Thus whilst malcolm was busied in setting orders amongst his subiects, tidings came that one Lugtake surnamed the fool, 
Luktake.  being either the son, or as some writ, the cousin of the late mentioned Makbeth, was conveyed with a great number of such as had taken part with the said Makbeth unto Seone, 
Lugtake crwoned at Scone.  and there by their support received the crown, as lawful inheritor thereto.  
To appease this business, was Makduffe earl of Fife sent with full commission in the kings name, 
Lugtake is slain.  who encountering with Lugtake at a village called Essen in Bogdale, slue him, and discomfited his whole power ordering the matter with them in such wise, that afterwards there was no more trouble attempted in that behalf.  
After this, the realm continued in peace certain yeares, 
A band of theeues.  till it chanced a great number of theeues and robbers assembling themselves together at Cocbourne pethes, did much hurt by robbing and spoiling the people in the countreys of Mers: 
patrick Dunbar vanquisheth the theeues and robbers of the country.  and lothian howbeit at length one Patryke Dunbar of Dunbar, by commandment of the king fought with them, slue their captain, with six hundred of his company, and took fourscore prisoners, the which he caused to be hanged. And thus having delivered the country of those pyllers, with loss of forty of his own men, he returned to the king, with the head of the captain of that rout, 
patrick Dunbar earl of March.  so that for his manhood herein shewed, he was made by the king earl of March, and for the maintenance of his estate, had the lands of Cocbourne pethes, given to him and his heirs for ever, vpon this condition, that in times coming, the earls of March should purge Mers and Lonthian of all theeues and robbers. In memory whereof, 
The head of a thief or felon given in arms.  he was commanded to bear in his arms a felons head sprinkled with blood.  
Shortly after he got knowledge, howe there were certain Gentlemen that had conspired to a slea him, 
conspiracy.  and therefore taking occasion to go a hunting where this act should haue been executed, he calleth the chief author of the conspiracy apart into a certain valley, which was closed on every side with thick woods, and there broke the matter unto him, in reproving him right sharply, for that he had so traitorously conspired his death, whose preservation he ought chiefly to haue wished, considering the manifold benefits he had received at his hands. 
The manly courage of K. malcolm.  And herewith leaping from his horse, drew his sword, commanding the other likewise to draw his, that 〈◇〉 having convenient time and place thereto, they might try the matter betwixt them, who should be thought most worthy of life, by ope●… force of knightly prows.  
The conspirator hearing these words, as a man altogether astonished, fell down vpon his knees at the kings feet, beseeching his grace of mercy for his wicked purpose and heinous offence, who seeing him thus penitent, bad him arise, and said, I am content hereupon to forgive thee, so that thou be not of counsel hereafter in any such traitorous practise.  
whilst things passed thus in Scotlande, great and sulphuroous chances came to pass within the realm of england. For after the death of king Edward surnamed the Confessor, 
See more here of in England.  Harold the son of earl Eoodwin took vpon him the kingdom. But William bastard Duke of normandy, pretending title to the crown of england, at length invaded the land, & ●… eaing Harold in field, made a full conquest of the realm, and was crwoned king at London by Eldred Archbishop of york. Here ye haue to understand, that king Edwarde in his life time had sent for his nephew Edwarde, the son of his brother Edmonde Ironside, to come home forth of hungary, whither after his fathers decease, he and his brother Edwin had been sent away, as in the history of england it appeareth more at large.  
This Edwarde had married the daughter of the Emperour henry, name Agatha, 
William Malmesbury.  sister to the queen of hungary, and not the king of Hungaries daughter, although the scottish writers do so affirm. By hir he had issue a son name Edgar and two daughters, the one name Margaret and the other Christyne. 
Hector Boetius.  King Edward ment that his nephew the said Edwarde should haue succeeded him, and as some write, he would in his life time haue resigned the crown unto him. But he( a thing worthy of admiration) utterly refused it, and would not once meddle therewith during his vncles life rynce, and as it chanced he died whilst his uncle king Edward was yet living. His son Edgar therefore to whom it seemed that the crown was due when he saw the realm conquered by the N●●mans, despairing to recover it out of their hands, got a ship, and determined with his mother and sisters to pass over into germany to his friends and kinsfolk there: 
The queens Ferrye.  but by contrary winds he was driven a shore in the Forth, at a place called unto this day the queens ferrye.  
malcolm being at the same time at Dunferm●… ling, when he heard of the arrival of this ship, and understood what they were that were abourd in hir, he resorted thither with an honourable company about him, to visit them for honors sake, vpon favour he bare towards them, for that they were descended of that noble Prince king Edwarde, in whom afore time he had found so much gentleness and friendship.  
Finally when he understood their estate, he brought them home with him to his palace, showing them all the love and friendship he could devises and in the end considering the excellent beauty, wisdom, & noble qualities of the lady Margaret, eldest sister unto the same Edgar, 
Malcolm Cammore marrieth Margaret sister to Edgar Atheling.  he required of Agatha hir mother to haue hir in marriage, whereunto Agatha gladly condescended. Shortly after with an assemble of all the nobles of Scotland this marriage was made & solemnized after the octaves of Pasch, in the year 1067. 
1067. H. B.  with al ioy and triumph that might be devised.  
 
King William the Conqueror of England, being informed hereof, feared least this alliance betwixt Malcolm and Edgar might breed some trouble & disquietness to his estate, sith the same Edgar had many friends through all the partes of England. To prevent therfore the occasions of intestine trouble, he confined all the lineage of the foresaid Edgar, 
English men fled into Scotlande.  by reason whereof, a great number of Englishe men came into Scotlande unto king malcolm, and many of them obtaining livings at his hands, remained there continually during their lives, leaving to their posterity their names and possessions. Amongst whom were these, Lindsey, Vaus, Ramsay, Louell, Towris, 
Surnames of English men in Scotland.  Prestoun, Sandelands, Bissart, Sowlis, Wardlaw, Maxwel, with diverse other.  
There came diverse also out of hungary with queen Margaret, who likewise left their names to their families, 
Surnames of Hungarians.  which yet remain even unto this day, as Creichtoun, Fotringham, Giffart, Meluil, Borthwike, and other.  
Also there haue come at sundry seasons out of france diverse surnames into Scotlande as Fraseir, Sinclare, Boswell, Mowtray, 
Surnames of French men.  Mountgummery, Campbel, Boys, Betoun, or Betuin, Taillefer, and Bothwell, besides sundry other which were but superfluous to rehearse at this time.  
But to the order of the history: It is recorded by writers, that these( which at this time came out of england unto Edgar) brought great quantity of gold and silver with them: also many relics of Saints, and amongst other that black cross which king david gave unto the Abbey of holy Rood house in Louthian, 
The black cross.  which he founded at his own charge.  
Shortly after the proscription of these English men, William the conqueror sent an heralde at arms unto king malcolm, 
William Conqueror threateneth king malcolm.  demanding to haue Edgar delivered into his hands, and threatening that if he refused to deliver him, he would surely fetch him, and that finally for Malcolmes commodity.  
But malcolm though he understood that he should bee sure of warres at king Williams hands, 
Malcolmes answer.  for his denial declared plainly to the herald, that his maisters request was unreasonable, and therefore he minded not in any wise to gratify him therein.  
King William receiving this answer from Malcolm, 
Open war proclaimed by William conqueror. northumberland taketh out with K. malcolm.  proclaimed open war against Scotland. In the mean time all northumberland took part with king malcolm, for that he was their earls sisters son.  
whereupon king William sent a valiant captain, a Norman born name Roger, to invade northumberland. 
Roger a Norman captain or rather earl Robert( as I take it.)  which Roger gathering a power of men, came hastily into that country, howbeit he abode short time there in honor, for by the Scots and northumberland men his army was discomfited, 
See in england.  and he himself traitorously slain by his own souldiers.  
But king William nothing discouraged with this overthrow, 
The earl of Gloucester.  sent one Richard earl of Gloucester whom amongst all the English men he had most in trust) with a mighty army into Cumberlande. 
Gospatricke hath Simon Danel.  against whom were sent the earls of March and Menteith, who defended the country right manly from the invasion of the said earl, so that he was not able to take any advantage of them.  
King William advertised hereof, waxed wonderful wrath, that no more good was done against his enemies, whereupon he sent a new power thither with all speed, 
Odo Bishop of Bayeux & earl of Kent.  under the leading of his brother Odo, who was both bishop of Bayeux, and earl of Kent.  
By this last army, the country of northumberland, was sore spoyled, and a great number both of Scottes and Northumberland men discomfited and slain. But as Odo was preparing to return, there came malcolm with all the power he might make, and giuing an onset vpon his enemies, slue a great number of them, 
Malcolmes enterpri●… e against his enemies.  and recovered al the booty which Odoes men had got in the country, and so right joyful of that victory, returned into Scotlande.  
King William yet nothing abashed for these mishaps, 
Robert the son of William conqueror.  sent his son called Robert with a far greater power than at any time he had sent before, into Northumberland, who remaining a long season in camp near to the river of Tine, 
New castle vpon Tine fortified.  attempted no notable enterprise, saving that he repaired and newly fortified the town of new castle, which standeth vpon the same river of Tine, and then at length a peace was concluded betwixt the two Kings under these conditions, 
A peace concluded betwixt William conqueror, and malcolm Cammore.  that king malcolm should enjoy that part of Northumberland which lieth betwixt tweed, Cumberland, and Stainmoore, & to do homage to the king of England for the same.  
In the midst of Stanemoore there shall be a cross set up, with the king of Englandes Image on the one side, and the king of Scotlands on the other, to signify that the one is march to England, and the other to Scotland.  
This cross was called the Recrosse, 
The Recrosse.  that is to say, the cross of the kings.  
moreover it was concluded that Waltheof or Voldosius( as the Scottish writers name him) the son of Sywarde earl of northumberland, 
Waltief.  
Syward earl of northumberland.  should mary king Williams niece, born of his daughter, and to be free from all payments and exactions due to the king by any maner of prerogative or means, for the space of .xx. yeares next ensuing.  
In the neck of this peace thus concluded betwixt the kings, 
Rebellion in gallovvay.  happened new trouble in Scotland by reason of intestine rebellion, for the people of gallovvay, & the island men, rose in great numbers & spoiled the borders of their neighbors, not sparing from slaughter in al parts, where they were any thing resisted.  
 
against these rebelles was sent by king malcolm, 
Walter the son of Fleance.  Walter the son of Fleance( of whom there is mention made before) with a convenient army, who at his coming into gallovvay, first gave the people of that country an overthrow, 
Makglaue.  and slue their chief captain Makglaue: Then afterwards fighting with them of the Iles, he subdued them in such wise, that al things were pacified even at commandment. For whose high prows and diligence in this piece of service shewed, 
Walter created high Steward of Scotlande.  he was created by Malcolm high Steward of the realm, so that afterwards both he and his posterity ever sithence haue born that surname, even unto these our dayes.  
After the quieting of this business, there sprung a new tumult more daungerous than the former, for the Murrey land men procuring them of Rosse and Cathnes, 
A new rebellion in Murrey land.  with diverse other to join with them in confederacie, did not onely slea the kings seruants, and those that were appoynted under him to see iustice ministered, but through support of one Makduncane, whom they choose to be their captain, they also wasted and destroyed the kings possessions, with more cruelty than ever had been heard of before. Wherefore to punish these traitorous attempts, 
Makduffe.  Makduffe was sent with an army into Mar.  
But the traytors doubting least they should not be able to withstand his pvissance, thought nothing more available than to stop him with money: but in the mean time came the king himself in good season unto Monimuske, where he was advertised, that in maner all the north partes of Scotland with the Iles, were confederate with the Murrey land men against him.  
The king astonished something at these news, vowed to give the Barronnie of Monimuske, 
The kings vow. ( which he understood to be lands pertaining to the crown) unto the Church of Saint Andrew in Fife, if it might please God to sand him victory over his enemies.  
At length coming unto the water of Spey, he beheld his enemies on the further side in greater number, and in better furniture for armour than he thought had been possible to haue found in all Scotlande, he perceived also that his standardbearer began to shrink, 
Standard bearer.  and not to show the like cheerful countenance, as he ought to haue done. wherefore he pulled the Banner from him, 
Sir Alexander Carron.  and gave it to sir Alexander Carron, who with this his new office obtained sundry faire lands and possessions, to him and to his heirs for ever: but his surname was afterwards changed, and called Skrimgeour, of the which is descended a noble house, continuing yet in great honour in the same surname and office. When the king was once passed the water, and the armies on both sides ready to haue joined, through mediation of Byshoppes and other virtuous men, 
A peace concluded.  the matter was taken up, and peace made on these conditions, that the commons that took part with the rebelles, 
The submission of Gentlemen.  should return home out of hand, and the Gentlemen to submit themselves to the kings pleasure, their lives and lands saved: howbeit many of them were kept in perpetual prison during their lives, and al their goods confiscate to the kings use.  

King Malcolm through exhortation of his wife, giveth himself to devotion.  All civil trouble and commotion being thus quieted, king Malcolm( specially by the good admonishment & exhortation of his wife queen Margaret, a woman of great zeal unto the religion of that time) gave himself in maner altogether unto much devotion, and works of mercy, as in doing of alms deeds, by providing for the poor, and such like godly exercises, so that in true virtue he was thought to excel all other Princes of his time. To be brief herein, 
A godly strife.  there seemed to be in maner a certain strife betwixt him, and that virtuous queen his wife, which of them should be most 〈…〉 of god, so that man the people by 〈…〉 of them were brought unto better 〈…〉 and hir daughter Christine also 〈◇〉 example of these two holy livers, 
Agatha and Christine renounce the world.  〈…〉, and got them to a private 〈…〉, wherein they gave themselves wholly 〈…〉.  
Furthermore malcolm by the 〈…〉 of the queen his wife, ceased not to set his endeavour wholly to the advancement of the christian religion, and to restore 〈…〉 decayed by the negligence of his predecessors. Therefore whereas before his time, there were but four Bishops Seas in Scotland, as Saint Androwes, Glasgew, gallovvay, and Murthlake, and two of them, 
Bishops seas re●●●ed and newly erected by king malcolm.  that is to say, Saint Androwes and Murthlake, remaining onely in good ●… eparation( the other being decayeth he restored the other two to their former beauties, and furthermore erected two other of new, as Murrey, and 〈◇〉, placing men of singular virtue and pureness of life in the same. But to proceed. It is says, that such outrageous riot entred at this time, and began to grow in use amongst the Scottishmen, 
Riot and superfluous cheat brought into Scotland.  together with the language and manners of the English nation( by reason that such a multitude of the same, flying out of their country, were daily received as then into Scotlande to inhabit there, as before is shewed) that diverse of the nobles perceiving what discommodity & decay to the whole realm would ensue of this kind of intemperaney, 
The lamentation of the Scottish nobility for the intemperate darkening began to grow in use in these country.  came to the king, lamenting grievously the case, for that this venomous infection spread so fast over the whole realm, to the perverting and utter removing of the ancient sobriety of dier used in the same: wherefore they besought him to provide some remedy in time, before hope of redress were past, that the people might be again reduced unto their former frugality, 
The ancient sureness of diet amongst the Scottes.  who hitherto used not to eat but once in the day, and then desiring no superfluous meats & drinks to be sought by sea & land, nor curiously dressed or served forth with sances, but onely feeding to satisfy nature, and not their greedy appetites.  

Sober fare cause of strength and hugeness of body.  Through which their sober fare, with the exercising of their bodies herewith in continual travail, they grew more strong and greater of body, than their offspring are found to be in these dayes: for they were more in resemblance like unto giants than unto men of our time, with great and huge bodies, mighty arms and lims, pressing upon their enemies like fierce Lions, bearing down all before them, without dread of any danger, for that they exceeded all human strength and power.  
hereupon king malcolm took great pains to haue redressed this infective poison, and utterly to haue expelled it forth of his realm, howbeit the nature of man is so prove & ready to embrace all kinds of 'vice, 
Mans nature prove to 'vice.  that where the scottish people before had no knowledge nor understanding of 〈◇〉 fact or riotous 〈◇〉, yet after they had once tasted the 〈◇〉 poisoned bai●… thereof, there was now nē mean to be found to restrain their ●… edrous desires. Anny or those corrupted abuses and victor superfluities( which came into the realm of Scotland with the Englishmen planted therein by the dayes of king malcolm▪ are not to bee compared in 〈◇〉 with things used in our time, for in those dayes as yet the nature of man was not so overcome with the abuse of superflu●… ties, as it is now adays, for then ●… ought they were gone 〈◇〉 the ancient spa●… enesse of diet, they yet did not eat past twice a day, 
The greedy taste of mens insatiable lust.  and had but two dishes at a meal: but now the greedy taste of mens insatiable lust is such, that no kind of flesh, fish, fruit, or whatsoever may be gotten, is vneth able to quench their gluttonous appetite and ravenous gurmandize: so that neither land, Sea, nor air, is left unsought to satisfy the same, as though they were worthy of most high commendation that may devour most: 
Men compared to wolves & Cormarants.  wherein they may be justly compared to greedy wolves and Cormorants.  
But to bewail that in words which cannot be amended in deeds, is but a folly, for the infection is so entred into the inner partes of the intrayles, that neither with purging, cutting, nor searing, it may be holpen. Sooner shall you destroy the whole Nation than remove this 'vice.  
In the mean time, whilst things thus passed in Scotlande, King William the conqueror dyed in the .xxj. year of his reign, and after the incarnation .1087. 
1086. H.B.   
About which time King malcolm caused the old Church of Durham to be plucked down and builded up anew, 
The Church of Durham built by king malcolm.  beginning even at the first floor. In which season, one Egelwyn or William( as the scottish writers haue) was Bishop of that Sea, and Prior of the abbey was one Turgot, 
Turgot.  who afterward was made Bishop of Saint Androwes, and wrote the lives of queen Margaret and malcolm hir husband in the Scottish tongue.  
afterward he deceased in Saint Androwes, but his body was brought unto Durham, and there buried, because he was first Prior thereof.  
King malcolm by persuasion of this Turgot, 
The church of Dunfermling.  builded also a Church in Dunfermling, dedicated to the trinity, 
The Sepulture of the Scottish kings.  ordaining from thenceforth that the common sepulture of the kings should be there, in like maner as it had been afore time in the isle of Iona at the abbey of Colmekill.  
amongst other virtuous ordinances also which were devised & made by king malcolm,( through exhortation of his wife queen Margaret) mentioned by Turgot in the book which he wrote of their lives, this is not to be forgotten, that he abrogated that wicked lawe, established by king Ewyn the third, 
King Ewyns law abrogated or rather altered.  appointing half a mark of silver to bee paid to the lord of the soil in redemption of the womans chastity, which is used to be payed yet unto this day, & is called the marchets of women, where otherwise by tenor of king Ewins lawe, the Lord had the use of their bodies, for the first night after their marriage.  
King William surnamed the read, 
William Rufus.  the second son of king William the conqueror, and successor to him in the kingdom of england, not well contented nor pleased in his mind, that the Scottes should enjoy a great portion of the north partes of England, anciently belonging to his crown as parcel thereof, he raised a great army, and before any denouncing of war by him made invaded Northumberland, 
The castle of Anwike won by the English men.  & took the castle of Anwike, putting all such to the sword as were found in the same.  
 
King malcolm to withstand such exploits attempted by his enemy, levied a great host of his subiectes, and coming with the same into northumberland, besieged the said castle of Anwike. 
The castle of Anwike besieged by the Scottes.  And now when the keepers of the hold were at point to haue made surrender, a certain English knight conceiving in his mind an hardy and daungerous enterprise, mounted on a swift horse without armour or weapon, saving a spear in his hand, vpon the point whereof he bare the keys of the castle, & so issued forth at the gates, riding directly towards the Scottish camp.  
They that warded, mystrusting no harm, brought him with great noise and claymor unto the kings tent Who hearing the noise, came forth of his panilion to understand what the matter ment.  
The Englishman herewith touched his staff as though it had been to the end that the king might receive the keys which he had brought. And whilst all mens eyes were earnest in beholding the keys, 
An hardy enterprise.  the Englishe man ran the king through the left eye, and suddenly dashing his spurs to his horse, escaped to the next wood out of all danger.  
The point of the spear entred so far into the kings head, that immediately falling down amongst his men, he yielded up the ghost. 
K. malcolm is slain.   
This was the end of king malcolm in the midst of his army.  
It is said that king William changed the name of this adventurous knight, 
The name of the Percees had no such beginning, for they came forth of normandy at the conquest, earls of Northumberland.  and called him Pers E, and for that he stroke king malcolm so right in the eye, and in recompense of his service gave him certain lands in northumberland, of whom those Percees are descended, which in our dayes haue enjoyed the honourable title of earls of northumberland.  
The Scottes after the slaughter of their king broke up their camp, 
K. malcolm buried at Tynmouth.  and butted his body within the abbey of Tynmouth in England. But his son Alexander caused it to be afterwards taken up, and buried in Dunfermling before the altar of the trinity.  
The same time was Scotlande wounded with an other missehappe. 
Edward prince of Scotlande dyed.  For Edwarde the Prince of Scotlande, eldest son to king malcolm, dyed of a burt which be received in a skirmish not far from Anwike, and was buried in Dunfermeling, the first of the blood royal that had his bones laid in that place.  
queen Margaret being advertised of the death both of hir husband and son, as then lying in Edenbourgh castle, hir disease increased through grief thereof so vehemently, 
queen Margaret died.  that within three dayes after she departed out of this life unto an other more joyful and blessed.  
King malcolm was slain in the year of of our redemption 1092. 

1097. H.B.  
The Ides of October. H.B.   on the .xiij. day of november, and in the .xxxvj. year of his reign.  

Strange wonders.  In the same year many uncouth things came to pass and were seen in Albion.  
By the high spring tides which chanced in the almain Seas, 
A●… huge tide.  many towns, castles, and woods were drowned, as well in Scotland as in England.  
After the ceasing of which tempest, the lands that sometime were earl Goodwines( of whom ye haue heard before) lying not far from the town of Sandwich, by violent force and drift of the Sea, were made a sand bed, and ever sithence haue been called Goodwine sands. 
Goodwin sands.   
The people haue thought that this vengeance came to that piece of ground being possessed by his posterity, for the wicked slaughter of allured, which he so traitorously contrived.  
moreover sundry castles and towns in Murry land were overthrown by the sea tides.  

Thunder.  Such dreadful thunder happened also at the same time, that men and beasts were slain in the fields, and houses overturned even from their foundations.  

Trees & corn burnt.  In Lonthian, Fife, and Angus, trees and corn were burned up by fire, kindled no man knew how, nor from whence.  
In the dayes of this malcolm Cammore, lived that famous hystoriographer Marianus a Scottish man born, 
Marianus.  but professed a monk in the monastery of Fulda in Germany. Also Veremond a Spanish priest, 
Veremonde.  but dwelling in Scotland, flourished about the same time, and wrote the Scottish history, whom Hector Boetius so much followeth.  

The sons of king Malcolm Cammore.  malcolm had by his wife queen Margaret( otherwise called for hir holinesse of life S. Margaret) vj. sons, Edward( as is said) was slain: Etheldred, which died in his tender age, and was butted in Dunfermling: and Edmond which renounced the world, & lived an holy life in England: the other three were name Edgar, Alexander and david. There be that writ how Edmond was taken, and put to death in prison by his uncle Donalde Bane, 
Donald Bane.  when he invaded the kingdom, and usurped the crown, after the decease of his brother king malcolm, and so then was Edgar next inheritor to the crown.  

Donalde Bane fled into the Iles.  This Donald Bane, who( as before is mentioned) fled into the Iles to eschew the tyrannical malice of Makbeth, after he once heard that his brother king malcolm was dead, 
Donalde Bane returneth into Scotlande. His covenant for the gift of the Iles to the king of Norway.  returned into Scotland by support of the K. of Norway, unto whom he covenanted to give the dominion of all the Iles, if by his means and furtherance he might obtain the crown of Scotland.  
hereupon landing with an army in the realm, he found small resistance, and so with little a do received the crown, for many of the people abhorring the riotous manners and superfluous gurmandice brought in amongst them by the English men, 
The respect that the people had to receive Donald Bane for their king.  were willing enough to receive this Donalde for their king, trusting because he had been brought up in the Iles with the old customs and manners of their ancient Nation, without taste of the English lykerous delicacies, they should by his severe order in government, recover again the former temperancy of their old progenitors.  
As soon as Edgar Adeling brother to Queen Margaret was advertised that Donalde Bane had thus usurped the crown of Scotland, 
K. Malcolmes sons sent for into england by Edgar their uncle.  he sent secretly for his three nephews, Edgar, Alexander, and david, with two sisters which they had, to come unto him into England, where he had not kept them any long while, but that a knight whose name was Organ, or Orgar, 
Orgarus, or one Organ accuseth Edgar Atheling of treason.  accused him of treason, alleging howe he nourished his sisters sons and daughters within the realm, in hope to make them inheritors to the crown: but the malice of this false surmise remained not unpunished, for one of Edgars friends, taking in hand to Darraine battle with Organ, in defence of Edgars innocency, slue him within lystes. 
Organ is slain within lystes.   
After that Donalde had received the crown at the abbey of Scone, he perceived that some of the nobles grudged at his preferment, showing by some tokens that they had more affection unto king Malcolmes children, than unto him, and therfore he cast out a word amongst his familiars, 
Donald threateneth.  that ere ought long the nobles should repent them of their doings, if they applied not themselves the more to his opinion. Which words being marked, & deeply imprinted in some of their harts, turned afterwards to his great displeasure. 
Duncan Malcolmes bastard son.  For shortly after came Duncan, the bastard son of king malcolm out of england into Scotlande, supported with an army of men appointed by king William the read, to place him in the kingdom, & to expulse Donald out of the same by force of arms, if he attempted any resistance.  
now, when Donald approached with his pvissance in purpose to haue given battle, the most part of his people did forsake him, and drew unto Duncanes side, so that Donald thus abandoned of them that should haue aided him, was constrained for his refuge to flee again into the western Iles: & so Duncan then coming unto Scone received the crown of Scotlande, but for that he had been trained the most part of his life in the warres both in England and France, 
Duncane is crwoned king of Scotlande.  he had small skill in civil government, judging that thing onely to stand with iustice, which was decided with spear and shield. 
Duncane lacked skill in civil government.  By reason whereof Scotland was shortly filled with new troubles and seditious divisions.  
Donalde Bane being advertised of all those things, that hereby happened in Scotland, solicited Makpender earl of Mernes to take his part, & by some means to slea king Duncane, which enterprise Makpender taking in hand, at length( in Menteth) accomplished the same in the night season, 
Makpender earl of Mernes slayeth king Duncane.  when he had espied such advantage and opportunity of time, that not so much as one man was found to pursue him.  
But to say the truth, Duncane was so far out of the peoples favour, that mo reioyced than were sorry for his death.  

Donalde Bane is restored to the crown.  After he was thus dispatched, his uncle Donald was restored again to the kingdom, chiefly by support of the forenamed Makpender, after his nephew the foresaid Duncane had reigned one year and an half, where Donalde himself had reigned before he was expulsed by his said nephew, the space of six months, and now after he had recovered the kingdom, he continued in the regiment therof three yeares, not without great trouble and intestine commotions: for the most part of the lords maligning his advancement, sought occasions daily to depose him.  
In the mean time the island men made some stir, neither did the warres with england cease,( though without any great exploit or enter●●ice worthy of remembrance) saving a few light 〈…〉 betwixt the parties as occasion served.  

Magnus king of Norway cometh into the western Iles.  At length came Magnus king of Norway with a great fleet, and sailing about the western Iles, garnished all the strengths within them in most defensible wise, with men, munition and victuals, usurping the dominion as sovereign Lord of the same Iles: and at the same time ordained those laws and constitutions which are used there amongst the inhabitants even unto these dayes.  
The Scottish men having great indignation that the Iles being anciently parcel of the crown, 
Edgar king Malcolms son is sent for.  should be thus alienated from the same, sent orators unto Edgar( who was as ye haue herd the fourth son of king Malcolm) desiring him most instantly to come into Scotland, to recover his fathers heritage and crown of Scotland out of the usurpers hands.  

Edgar sendeth messengers to Donalde.  Edgar taking deliberate advice touching this request, first sent ambassadors unto Donald promising that if he would be contented to restore unto him the crown being due to him by lawful succession, he would gladly reward him with great Lordships and revenues in lothian: but Donald was so far from minding to do him reason in this behalf, 
Donald slayeth Edgars messengers.  that causing the which brought this message to be put in prison, he finally slue them.  
Then Edgar by counsel of his uncle Edgar Atheling, 
Edgar is aided by king William Rufus.  purchasing aid of men at the hands of king William Rufus, set forward toward Scotland. At his coming to Durham, he was admonished by a vision in his sleep, 
Saint Cutberts Banes.  that if he took with him the banner of Saint cuthbert, he should haue victory.  
On the Morrow after, he came into the Abbey church, where first hearing divine service, when the same was ended, 
King Donalde discomfited and chased into the Iles.  he displayed the foresaid banner, and caused it to be born before him in that journey. nevertheless king Donalde met him with a mighty army, and after long fight, was chased into the Iles, 
King Donalde is taken.  where he was taken and brought unto Edgar.  
Some say that when the battles were ready to haue joined, his men beholding the banner of Saint cuthbert spread against them, immediately forsook him, so that he being destitute of succour, fled, in purpose to haue sa●… ed himself in some one of the western Iles, but being apprehended by the Inhabitants, was brought( as is said) unto Edgar, by whom he was( howsoever the hap of his taking chanced) cast immediately into prison, wherein he shortly after dyed. 
King Donalde death in prison.   
The victory thus achieved, Edgar went unto edinburgh, and from thence unto Dunfermeling to visit the Sepultures of his mother and brethren.  
afterwards coming to the Abbey of Scone and assembling the lords of the realm, 
Edgar.  he received the crown, 
Edgar is crwoned and annoynted.  and shortly after was anointed by the archbishop of Saint Androwes name Godrike, in the year of our redemption .1101. For his mother queen Margaret purchased a little before hir death of Orbane the Pope, 
A privilege for the Scottish kings to be anointed.  that from henceforth all the kings of Scotlande should bee annoynted.  
This privilege was confirmed afterwards by Pope John the second of that name. 
Edgar the first anointed king of Scotland.   
The first King that was annoynted according to that grant, was this Edgar in the year aforesaid.  
About two yeares before, that Edgar thus recovered the crown of Scotlande, was that general passage made into the holy land under Godfrey of Bullion, 
The passage into the holy land.  and other Christian Princes.  
amongst them as one of the chief, Robert Duke of normandy went, 
Robert duke of normandy.  and should haue been created king of jerusalem, had he not at the same time heard howe his brother William Rufus king of England was slain by chance through glancing of an arrow, shot at a dear in the new foreste, & then hoping to succeed him in the kingdom of England, he preferred that honor to the other, wherein he saw to be more travail than gain. 
henry Beauclerke king of england.  But at his coming home he found that his yongst brother henry surnamed Beauclerke was placed in the kingdom of England, and so was Duke Robert his hope frustrate of both the kingdoms, and that worthily( as most men thought,) for that he refused so necessary a dignity, wherein he might haue served the common cause of the christian common wealth.  

maud king Edgars sister.  unto Henry Beauclerke in the second year of his reign king Edgar married the one of his sisters called Maulde.  
The other name mary, he coupled with Eustace earl of boulogne: 
Eustace earl of boulogne.  Of the which marriage was born a daughter that was the only heir of the same Eustace in the county of boulogne, the which when she came to womans state, was married unto Stephen earl of March in England, & of Mortaigne in France, Nephew to henry Beauclerke by his sister.  
The king of england henry, had issue by Queen mauled, two sons and two daughters, William and Richard, Eufamie and Maulde.  
But now to return to king Edgar, to show some token of thanks towards saint cuthbert for his aid shewed as was thought in the battle against his uncle Donalde, 
The lands of Coldingham. Canulph Bishop of Durham.  he gave unto the monks of Durham the lands of Coldingham: and to the Bishop of Durham called Canulph, he gave the town of Berwike, but for that the same Bishop wrought afterwards treason against him, he lost that gift, and the king resumed that town into his hands again.  
I do not find that Edgar had any warres any way forth during all the time of his reign, 
Edgar rather reverenced than dread.  a prince rather reverenced than dread amongst his subiects for his singular equity & upright dealing  
He departed out of this life at Dundee, in the ix. year of his reign, 

1107.  
jo. Ma. 1109. H. B,   and after the birth of our saviour 1107.  
AFter the decease of this Edgar, succreded his brother Alexander the fierce, so called for his rigorous valiancy in pursuing of theeues and robbers. 
Alexander.  In the beginning of his reign, the inhabitants of Murrey land and Rosse, beholding him to bee most an end in the Church at his prayers, and divine service, after the maner of his parents, supposed he would prove no great quick iusticier in punishing offenders, & thereupon most presumptuously they began to rob and reaue on each side, 
thieves of Murrey land and Rosse.  not sparing to kill and slea all such as came in their hands without respect to age or sex, in somuche that the young infants rhyming vpon the murtherers, being about to execute their detestable cruelty, 
The cruelty of theeues.  passed by the sword as well as the resysters: such rooted malice remained in their beastly heartes, which vpon renewing their old grudges they now accordingly shewed.  
King Alexander therefore advertised hereof, came into those parties with a competent army, 
Execution.  and apprehending the chief authors and captains, stroke of their heads.  
 
As he returned back through the Mernes, there came a woman unto him weeping in lamentable sort, who fell upon hir knees at his feet, beseeching him to pity hir case, having lost both hir husband and son, 
The earl of Mernes son.  by the tyrannous cruelty of the master of Mernes, who for that they had called him afore a judge in an action of debt, had slain and murdered as well the one as the other.  
The king moved with this detestable kind of injury, light beside his Horse, and would not alight up again, 
A righteous Iusticier.  till he had seen the author of that heinous trespass hanged upon a Gybet.  
After this coming into Gourie, 
The castle of Baledgar.  he took in hand to finish and make up the castle of Baledgar, the foundation whereof his brother Edgar had begun, that it might be an aid to chastise a sort of theeues & robbers which haunted the woods thereabouts, to the great disquiet of all the country. He gave also to the maintenance of that house certain lands, which the earl of Gowrie had given him at the Fout ston when he became his godfather.  
whilst he was thus busy about the furtherance of that work, diverse of those theeues that were accustomed to live by robberies in those parts, perceiving that this castle which the king was about to build, should turn unto their destruction, 
Treason of conspirators to haue slain the king.  they conspired his death, & winning by rewards & promises, the help of the kings chamberlain to the accomplishing of their traitorous and most devilish practices, they entered one night through a privy into his lodging, in purpose to haue slain him as he had slept in his bed chamber: but he by Gods providence having knowledge of their coming, started out of his bed, & caught a sword which hung near at hand, wherewith he slue first his chamberlain that had brought them in, 
The kings manhood.  and then dispatched a six of the other traitors,( which were already entred his chamber) with singular force & manhood: the other fearing least with the noise, his seruants that lodged within the house, should haue been raised, & so haue hasted to assail them on the backs, fled in all hast possible.  
nevertheless, such pursuit was made after them, that many of them were apprehended, and vpon their examination, being brought before the king, they declared plainly howe they were encouraged to work that treason which they had gone about, by sundry great Barons and gentlemen of the country. Finally, the matter was so handled with them, that they disclosed the names of those that had thus procured them to the treason. whereupon the king gathering an army, 
The water of Spay.  he marched forth to pursue them, but before he came unto the water of Spay, the conspirators had gotten together their power, & were lodged on the further side of the same water to stop him from passing over.  

Sir Alexander Carron.  The king seeing them thus assembled to impeach his passage, sent his Banner man sir Alexander Carron with a chosen part of his army to pass the water, 
The Rebels are vanquished.  and to fight with his enemies, where, by the hardy onset of the said sir Alexander, they were quickly put to flight, & many of them that were taken in the chase, suffered death according as they had well deserved.  
The realm after this execution done of these offenders, continued many yeares after in good tranquilitie.  
This Alexander Carron also for that he was seen in the kings sight that day to fight most manfully in slaying diuers of the rebelles with a crooked sword which he had in his hand( of which sort many were used in those dayes) he was highly rewarded at the kings hands, and ever after name Skrimgeour, 
Skrimgeour.  that is to mean, an hardy fighter. He had also his arms increased with a rampaunt Lion holding a crooked sword, as is to be seen in the arms of his posterity unto this day.  
Other there be that say he got the surname of Skrimgeour, because he slue an English man in a singular combat.  
The principal of this surname in our time held the Constableship of Dundee, bearing in his arms a crooked sword in fashion of an hook.  
After that king Alexander had appeased the intestine commotions thus within his realm, 
The Abbey of Scone.  he set in hand to repair the Abbey of Scone, wherein he placed regular Chanons, dedicating the Church in the honour of the trinity, and Saint Michael.  
Not long after this also he chanced to come into Saint Colmes inch, 
Saint Colmes inch.  where he was constrained to abide three dayes together through violent rage of weather and tempests: and because he found some relief of meate and drink, by means of an hermit that dwelled within the same inch and kept a chapel there dedicate to Saint Colme, he made of that chapel an Abbey of regular Chanons, 
The Abbey of Saint Colm●… inch builded.  in the honor of saint Colme, endowing it with sundry lands and tents for the maintenance of the Abbot and convent of that house.  
He also gave unto the Church of Saint Androwes, the lands called the Boarrinke, 
lands name the Boarrink.  so name, for that a great boar was slain vpon the said ground, that had done much hurt in the country thereabout. 
boar tusks.  The tusks of this boar do hang in chains upon the stalls of the quire in Saint Androwes Church afore the high altar, and are a .xvj. inches in length, and four inches in thickness.  
moreover the Abbey of Dunfirmling was finished by king Alexander, 
The Abbey of Dunfirmling.  and endowed with sundry lands and possessions.  
whilst king Alexander was thus occupied in building and repairing of religious houses, 
david brother to king Alexander.  his brother david lived in england with his sister queen Maulde, and through favor which the king hir husband bare towards him, he obtained in marriage one Maulde, 
Woldosius earl of Northumberland & huntingdon.  daughter unto Woldosius, or rather Waltheof earl of huntingdon and Northumberland, begot of his wife the lady judith that was niece unto king William the conqueror, & for that the said Woldosius or Waltheof had no other issue to inherit his lands, david in right of his wife mauled enjoyed the same, 
The lands of huntingdon and Northumberland annexed to the crown of Scotland.  and was made earl of huntingdon & Northumberland, & had issue by his wife a son name henry, by whom the lands of huntingdon, & some part of Northumberland were annexed unto the crown of Scotland, as after shal appear.  
mauled the daughter of king henry Beauclerke, was married unto henry the Emperor the fourth of that name, William, Richard, & Eufeme, the residue of the issue which the same Henry had by his wife( surnamed for hir singular bounteousnesse, the good queen Matilde) in coming forth of France to repass into England, perished in the sea by a tempest, to the great dolour of the king their father, and to all other his subiects of each estate and degree.  

The death of king Alexander.  Their mother the said Maulde was before that time departed out of this life. It was not long after, but that Alexander deceased also, and was buried in Dunfermling bysydes his fathers sepulture, in the .xvij. year of his reign complete, and from the incarnation of Christ 1125. 
1124. H.B.  yeares.  
In the dayes of this king Alexander, the kindred of the Cummings, 
The beginning of the Cummings.  had their beginning, by one John coming a man of great prows and valiancy, obtaining of the king in respect thereof certain small portions of lands in Scotlande.  
The house of these Cummings rose in process of time thus from a small beginning to high honour and pvissance, by reason of the great possessions and ample revenues which they afterwards attained.  
At length( as often happeneth) the importable height of this lineage was the onely cause of the decay and final ruin thereof, as in the sequel of this history ye may at full perceive.  

knights of the Rodes.  Also in the dayes of king Alexander, the order of knights of the Rodes had their beginning, and likewise the order of white monks, 
White Monks  the author whereof was one Nodobert.  

Richard de sancto Victore.  About the same time lived that holy man Richard de Sancto Victore, a Scottish man born, but dwelling for the more part of his time at Paris in france, where he dyed, and was buried within the cloister of the Abbey of Saint Victor, being a brother of the same house.  

david.  but now to proceed with the history. After the decease of Alexander the fierce, 
david is crwoned king of Scotland.  and first of that name, his brother david came unto Scone, and there received the crown, as lawful heir to his brother, for that he left no heir behind him.  
This david according to the ensample of his noble Parents, set his whole care about the due ministering of Iustice, to the honour of almighty God, and the weal of his realm.  
He had no trouble by warres with any foreign enemies, so long as king henry Beauclerke lived.  
Therefore having opportunity of such a quiet time, he road about all the parties of his realm, and used to sit in hearing of iudgement himself, specially concerning poor mens causes and matters, 
The care of king david for the poor.  but the controversies of the lords and barons he referred to the hearing of other Iudges.  
If he understood that any man were endomaged by any wrongful iudgement, he recompensed the party wronged, 
A righteous judge.  according to the value of his loss & hindrance, with the goods of the judge that pronounced the iudgement.  
Thus in the first yeares of his reign, he did many things to the advancement of the common wealth, 
banqueting cheer banished.  and banished such banqueting cheer as was used amongst his people after the ensample of the Englishe men, perceiving the same to breed a great weakening and decay of the ancient stoutness of stomach, that was wont to remain in the Scottish nation.  
He builded the number of .xv. abbeys, 
King david built .xv. abbeys.  part of them in the beginning of his reign before the warres were begon which he had with the Englishe men, and part after the same warres were ended.  
The names of those abbeys are as followeth: Holy rood house, Kelso, Iedburgh, 
The names of the Abbeys builded by king david.  Melrosse, Newbottell, Holmecultrane, Dundranane, Cambuskenneth, Kynlois, Dunfirmling, holm in Cumberland: also two nunneries, the one at Carleil, & the other at north berwick: with two Abbays beside Newcastel, the one of S. Benedicts order, and the other of white Monks.  
He erected also four bishoprics within his realm, Rosse, Brechin, Dunkeld, 
four Bishops seas erected in Scotland.  and Dublane, endowing them with rich rents, fair lands, and sundry right commodious possessions.  
moreover he translated the Bishops Sea of Murthlake unto Aberden, for sundry advised considerations, augmenting it with certain revenues, as he thought expedient.  
There goeth a fond forged tale, 
A tale.  that this king david being in the castle of edinburgh on the holy Rood day in harvest, otherwise called the Exaltation of the cross, it chanced that through excyting of certain young lords and Gentlemen, after he had been at church, he took his Horse and road forth into the next woods to hunt the heart, for in those dayes all that country was full of Woods and wast grounds, replenished with dear and wild beasts, 
The country about edinburgh in old time full of Wood.  small tillage as then being used in any part of the realm, for all the people in maner were given to breeding of castle, more than to any other trade of living.  
The king therefore being passed through the dale or valley which lieth plain East from the said castle( where now standeth the Cannogate) the hounds were cast off, 
Cannogate.  and great noise raised what▪ with their opening and blast of horns, that all the wild beasts were soon on foot for dread thereof, and diverse of them straight had in chase. And now was the King come to the foot of the hill, and all his nobles severed here and there from him, when suddenly appeared to his sight the fairest Hart that ever man set eye vpon: The dynne or noise of this Hart coming towards the king with his full course, made the kings horse so afraid, that he was not able to stay him with the reign, but that he ran quiter away with him, through thick and thin, the Hart still following so fast and with such violence, that at length he bare both horse and man to the ground: And as the king cast back his hands betwixt the tyndes of this Hart, 
A cross falling into the kings hands.  to defend himself from hurt, there slipped a cross into his hands after a miraculous sort, and immediately therewith the Hart rushed away with great violence, and could never after be seen.  
This was in the same place where now springs a fountain called the Rood Well.  
There is no man that could tell of what matter this cross was made, whether of mettall, ston, or of three.  

A dream.  He was admonished also,( as the report goeth) in his sleep the next night after, that he should build an abbey in the same place where this chance happened. 
Holy Rood house builded  whereupon he sent for workmen into france and flanders, and set them in hand to build this Abbey of Chanons regular, as he was admonished, dedicating it in the honor of the cross.  
The foresaid cross remained in this Abbey, till the dayes of king david Bruce, who lost it to the English men at Durram field where he was taken prisoner. But enough of these Monkish devises.  
Many prudent men blame greatly the unmeasurable liberality of king david, the which he used towards the church, 
liberality in king david toward the Church reproved.  in diminishing so hugely the revenues of the crown, being the cause that many noble Princes his successors haue come to their final ends, for that they haue been constrained through want of treasure to maintain their royal estates, to procure the fall of sundry great houses, to possess their lands and livings.  
Also to raise payments and exactions of the common people, to the utter impoverishment of the realm.  
And sometime haue they been constrained to invade england by warres as desperate men, not caring what came of their lives.  
Otherwhiles haue they been enforced to stamp naughty money, to the great prejudice of the common wealth.  
All which mischiefs haue followed sithe the time that the Church hath been thus enryched, 
The church enriched, and the crown enpouerished. The saying of king james the first. A soer Saint.  and the crown empouerished.  
Therfore king james the first, when he came to king david his Sepulture at Dunfirmling, he said, that he was a soer Saint for the crown, meaning that he left the Church over rich, and the crown too poor.  
For he took from the crown( as John Maior writeth in his Chronicles) lx. thousand pound Scottish of yearly revenues, 
jo. Maior. Lx. M. pounds in lands given to the church.  which he endowed those abbeys with. But if king david had considered the maner how to nourish true religion, he had neither endowed Churches with such riches, nor built them with such royal magnificence: 
Superfluous possessions of the Church.  for the superfluous possessions of the Church( as they are now used) are not only occasion to evil Prelates to live in most insolent pomp and corruption of life, but also an assured net to draw all maner of gold and silver out of the realm: howbeit less damage would follow if the Abbays were at the provision of their ordinaries without any dispensation from their habit and religion, and the ordinaries to be placed and admitted by their primate without exemption, and the primate by the council provincial: For within these .lxx. yeares saith the translator of Hector Boetius his Chronacles( meaning from the time that he wrote, 
〈◇〉.  which was about the year of our redemption .1530.) no benefice at all were fetched from Rome, 
●… fices fetched from Rome.  save onely bishoprics.  
Sithe which time it is known well enough( saith he) what gold and silver hath gone forth of the realm for the purchasing of spiritual promotions.  
And therfore it is( as he also saith) to be doubted, least the realm shal be brought to irrecoverable poverty by continual promotion of Prelates within these few yeares, 
Promotion of prelates.  so as it shal be an easy pray to the enemies, sithe it may not sustain so great charges, now( by reason hereof) in time of warres as it hath done in the dayes of our elders. Thus much haue I taken forth of the said translators words, and of John Maior his book, touching the abuse of spiritual mens possessions, the which both of them do earnestly lament with many more words in the place before alleged, where they make mention of king david his great munificence towards the church.  
But now to return where I left, touching the history, ye shall note that as I said before, king david had by his wife mauled inheritor to parte of Northumberland, Cumberland and huntingdon, a son name Henry, who married the earl of Warrannes daughter, 
earl of Waranne.  a lady of high parentage, as descended of most noble blood both French and English. 
The issue of Henry.  On whom he begot three sons, malcolm, William, and david: also three daughters, Adhama, Margaret, & Maulde.  
But now in the mean time whilst the estate of the common wealth in Scotland, stood in high felicity, under the prosperous government of king david, 
queen mauled deceasse●.  there happened to him an heavy loss: for the queen his wife the foresaid mauled deceased in hyr flourishing age, a woman of passing beauty and chastity, which two points( as is thought) commend a woman above all the rest.  
King david therefore took such grief for hyr death, that he would never after give his mind to mary any other, but passed the residue of his life without company of all women. She was butted in Scone, in the year of our lord God .1132. 
1132.   
whilst these things came thus to pass in Scotland, Henry Beauclerke king of England, caused all the nobles of his realm to take their oaths, that after his decease they should receive his daughter mauled the Empresse for their sovereign lady and queen. 
mauled the Empresse.   
She was as then returned into England: for hyr husband the emperor was lately before deceased.  
King david also took this oath, 
King Stephan.  and therefore when king Stephan( who usurped the crown of England after king Henries decease against the said Empresse) sent unto king david to come and to do his homage for the Erledomes of northumberland, 
Homage is required.  Cumberlande and huntingdon( according as by his tenor he was bound to do) with intimation that if he refused, king Stephan would invade him with open war: King david answered, that he had given his faith once aforehand for those lands unto the Empresse Maulde, which he minded not to break for the threatening words of any new inuasours.  
King Stephan moved with this answer, sent a power of men to the bordures of Northumberland( which as then was under the dominion of the Scottes) to make a road vpon the inhabitants of that country. 
The Englishmen invade Northumberland.  They that had the charge of this enterprise, entering into the lands of their enemies, put all to the fire and sword that came in their way.  
The Scottes kindled with that displeasure, 
The Scottes make rodes into England.  roded into England, and did the like displeasures and hurts there.  
For the year after, the earls of march, Menteth, 

The earl of Gloucester Robert was against K. Stephan, but there might be some other happily, unto whom K. Stephan had given that title.  
A resignation.   and Angus entred into England with a great army, against whom came the earl of Gloucester, and giuing them battle at Northallertoun, lost the field, and was taken prisoner himself with diuers other nobles of England.  
King Stephan therefore, constrained to redeem the captives, gave not onely a great some of money for them, but also made resignation of all such title, claim and interest as either he or any of his successors might make or pretend to the counties of Northumberland and Cumberland.  
Howbeit his nobles were no sooner returned home, but that repenting him of that resignation, 
King Stephan repenteth.  he gathered his puysance again, and entering into Northumberland, fought with the Scottes that came forth to resist him, and obtaining the victory, took a great parte of the country into his possession.  
King david to redress these injuries, gathered a mighty army, with deliberate mind, either to expel the Englishmen out of all the bounds of his dominions, or else to use in the pain.  
But shortly after, Thurstane Archbishop of york came unto Roxbourgh called in those dayes Marken, to treat for a peace, 

Roxburgh in old time Marken.  
A truce.   where a truce was concluded for three months, with condition that the Englishmen should deliver up the dominion of Northumberland unto the lord Henry king david his sons.  
But for so much as this covenant was not performed on king Stephens side, 
King david invadeth Northumberland.  king david invaded that part of the country which the Englishmen held, making great slaughter of all them that he found there about to resist him.  

King Stephan passeth unto Roxbourgh.  King Stephen moved herewith, levied his people, and came in puissant array unto Roxborough: but for that he had secret knowledge that some of the nobles in his army sought his destruction, 
King Stephan returneth.  he was constrained to return without achieving of any worthy enterprise.  
The year next ensuing, a peace was talked vpon, the Archbishops of canterbury & york appointed commissioners in the treaty therof on the behalf of king Stephen, and the bishops of Glasgewe, Aberden, and Saint Androws on the party of king david. But Maulde queen of england, the daughter of Eustace earl of boulogne, and niece to king david by his sister mary, was the chiefest doer in this matter, to bring them to agreement.  
The one of the kings, that is to say Stephen, lay at Duresme with his nobles, and the other, that is to say david, lay at newcastle, during all the time of this treaty, which at length sorted to the conclusion of a peace, 
A peace.  on these conditions, that the counties of Northumberland and Huntingdon should remain in the government of Henry Prince of Scotland, 
covenants of agreement.  as heir to the same by right of his mother:  
But Cumberlande should be reputed as the inheritance and right of his father king david.  
And for these lands and countries the forenamed Prince Henry and his successors Princes of Scotlande should do homage unto king Stephen and his successors kings of England for the time being. 
Homage.   

Carleil was repaired by William Rufus K. of England, about the year of our lord. 1092.  The peace thus ratified betwixt the two kings and their subiectes, king Stephen returned into Kent, and king david repaired into Cumberland, where he fortified the town of Carleile with new walls and dyches.  
Thus passed the three first yeres of king Stephens reign.  
In the fourthe year came Maulde the Empresse into england to claim the crown therof( as in the Englishe history more plainly may appear.  
But whilst england was sore tormented with warres by contrary factions of the nobles for the quarrels of those two persons, no small sorrow happened to Scotland for the death of henry the prince of that land, and onely son unto king david, 
The death of Henry prince of Scotland.  who died at Kelso, and was butted in the Abbey church there, in the year of our redemption .1152. 
1152.   
His death was greatly bemoned aswell of his father the king, as of all other the estates and degrees of the realm, for such singular virtue and noble conditions as appeared in him.  
But yet for that he left issue behind him. iij. 
Prince Henry his issue.  sons and. iij. daughters( as before is mentioned) the realm was not thought unprovided of heires.  
The king also being mortified from the world, took the death of his son very patiently, 
The lawe of nature.  considering that al men are subject unto death by the lawe of nature, and are sure no longer to remain here, than their day appointed by the etern determination of him that giveth and taketh away life and breath when pleaseth him, as by daily experience is most manifest.  
Therfore that king david weighed the loss of his son in such balance, it may appear by an Oration which he made to his nobles, at what time after his sons decease, they came to comfort him. For he perceiving them to be right heavy and sorrowful for the loss which he and they had sustained by the death of so towardly a prince, that was to haue succeeded him, if God had lent him life thereto: in the end of a royal feast the which he made unto those nobles that came thus to visit him, he began in this wise.  
Howe great your fidelity and care is which you bear towards me, 
An oration.  although oftentimes heretofore I haue proved it, yet this present day I haue received most ample fruit therof: for now do I plainly see, that you lament no less for the loss of my late deceased son, than if you had butted some one of your own sons, & are therefore come to your great travail & pain to comfort me, whom you esteem to be sore afflicted for the over timely death of my said most obedient son: but to let pass for this time due yielding of thanks to you for the same, till occasion and leisure may better serve thereto & this now may suffice, that I aclowledge myself to be so much beholden to you, that what soever thing I haue in the world, the same is ready to do you pleasure. But concerning the cause of your coming hither in showing your courtesies therein, you shall understand, that my parentes whom I trust to be in heaven, and( as saints) enjoy the fruits of their virtuous travails here taken on earth, did so instruct me from my tender youth, that I should worship with all reverence the most wise creator & provident governor of all things, and to think that nothing was done by him in vain, but that the same is provided & ordained to some good use by his high and insearchable counsel, and therefore whilst day and night I haue and do revolve and call to remembrance the precepts and instructions of my parents, 
His parentes godly instructions.  what so ever hath chanced either touching adversity or prosperity, good hap or bad, the same hath seemed to me( at the first) receiving all things with equal and thankful mind, and interpreting them to the beste, far more light than they commonly seem to others, and less they did disquiet me, so as with use I haue learned at length, not onely patiently to bear all adversities that may happen, but also to receive the same as things pleasant and even to be desired. And verily my hap hath been 〈◇〉 ●… he greatly exercised in this behalf, 
loss of friends.  for I haue first seen my father, more dear do me than any earthly treasure, 
His father.  and no less profitable than greatly desired of all the people, and yet neither the love of the people, nor of his kinsmenne and friends might warrant him from this fatal necessity of death. 
His mother.  I haue known my mother right famous in the world for hyr singular virtue to pass hence in like maner. 
His brethren.  My brethren that were so loving, and again so greatly beloved of me, also my wife whom I esteemed more than all other creatures, are they not gone the same way, and compelled to bear deaths hard ordinance? So verily standeth the case, that no man might yet at any time avoyde the violence of his force when he cometh, 
Death cannot be dispensed with.  for we all alike owe this life unto him, as a due debt that must needs be paid. But this is to be received with a thankful mind, in that the bountiful benevolence of our God hath granted that we shall be all immortal, if we ourselves through 'vice, and as it were spotted with filthy diseases of the mind, do not fall into the danger of eternal death. Wherefore of right me think I haue cause to rejoice, that God by his singular favour hath granted to me such a son, which in all mens iudgement was worthy to be beloved whilst he was here amongst us, 
Why are ought to take the death of our children and friends patiently.  and to be wished for now, after he is departed from hence: but ought we to take it heavily, that he to whom he belonged, and who had sent him unto us, should call for him again, and take him that was his own? For what injury is it, if when I see occasion I shall ask that again which you haue possessed through my benefit as lent to you for a time? neither do I trust to want him long, if God shalbe so merciful unto me as I wish him to be, for I hope shortly to be called hence by commandment of that most high king, and to be carried up to rest among that fellowship of heavenly spirites, where I shall find my father and mother, my brethren, wife, and son in far better estate than here I knew them. Therfore that I may repeat it once again I rejoice( I say) to haue obtained in my son, by the grace of the supernal God, that I am assured by faith, he is already in the place to the which all we do earnestly wish that we may attain, and do endeavour by all means, that when the time cometh in which our souls are to be l●… wsed forth of these frail bodies of ours as out of prysons, they may be found worthy of that company, in which our confidence is, that he now most blissefully is remaining. Except any man may think that wee are so envious, that therefore we do lament, because as yet we stick fast overwhelmed & drowns in such filthy myres and combered in such thornye thickets and bushes, out of the which he( being now delivered of all cares) hath escaped. But let us rather by following the foot steps of him and other virtuous persons that are gone afore us, labour both day & night, that at length through heavenly favour, wee may come to the place where we do reckon that by divine power he is already arrived. After that the king had made an end of his Oration, and thankes given to God for his bountiful munificence, they rose from the table and departed to their lodgings, they all greatly marueyling at the kings high prudence and godly wisdom.  
After this was malcolm the eldest son of the before mentioned prince Henry, 
malcolm the son of Henry proclaimed prince of scotlande.  proclaimed in his place prince of Scotlande, and conveyed through the most partes of the realm by Duncane earl of Fyfe, and other of the nobles appointed, to attend vpon and to receive the oaths of all the Barons for their allegiance in his name. 
earl of northumberland.  William the second son of prince Henry was conveyed into Northumberland by the foresaid nobles, and there proclaimed and created earl of that country.  
Then went king david himself unto Carleile, where he met with Henry the son of the Empresse, who received the order of knighthood there at his hands. This was a little before that the same Henry came to an agreement with king Stephen, 
Henry the empresse hir son receiveth. the order of knighthode.  whereby he was admitted to the possession of half the realm of england, and promised by oath of assurance( as the Scottish writers say) that he should never be about to take the counties of Northumberland, Cumberland, and Huntingdon from the crown of Scotland.  
Shortly after was king david taken with a sore disease and malady, which continued with him to the end of his life.  
And so when he perceived himself to wax faint and feeble, he required to be born to the church, where he received the sacrament of the lords body and blood, with most solemn reverence, and then being brought again to his chamber, he called together his nobles, and commending unto them his young nephews, the sons of his son the forenamed prince Henry, he kissed each one of them after an other, most instantly desiring them in the honour of almighty God, 
The exhortation of king david to his nobles.  to seek the preservation of common quiet, to the advancement of the public weal.  
This done, he departed out of this life in the xxix. 
King david departeth out of this life.  year of his reign, or rather in the .xxx. year if he reigned. xxxx. and two moneths, as John Maior hath.  
His body was butted in Dunfermeling, after the incarnation of Christ our saviour .1153. 
1153.  yeares.  
Howe far this prince king david excelled in noble virtues and sober conversation of life, I haue thought it better to pass over with silence, than to go about in few words to comprehend that, wherein if I should spend much time, I were not able yet in any wise worthily to perform: for where in such cases few things are slenderly shewed, the residue may seem to be omitted through fault of the writer: but yet this is not to be forgotten that where his singular pitiful regard which he had towards the relief of the poor, 
His singular pity towards the poor.  passed all other his notable virtues, he purged his court also in such wise of all vicious rule & misordered customs, 
King Dauids court.  that his whole family was given onely to the exercise of virtue, no riotous banqueting nor surfeiting cheer was used amongst them, no lascivious word heard come forth of any mans mouth, nor yet any wanton signs shewed to provoke sensual lust or carnal concupiscence.  

King Dauids servants.  All the words, works, and whole demeanour of his servants tended to some good conclusion. Nothing moved to stir strife or sedition, but al things ordered in such friendly and peaceable sort, that the chain of brotherly love seemed to haue linked them all in one mind and will. 
King Dauids example, a rule of godly living.  Such a rule was their master king david unto them and all other, to direct and frame a perfect and godly life after.  

malcolm.  KIng david being dead and butted( as before is mentioned,) malcolm nephew to him by his son Henry, succeeded in the estate.  
He was but .xiij. yeares of age, when he began his reign, but yet his modesty and virtuous conditions were such, that all men conceived a good hope, that he would prove a right noble and worthy prince.  

The education of king malcolm.  He was nourished and brought up in such virtue, even from his infancy, that deliting in chased conversation and cleannesse of body and mind, he lived single all the dayes of his life, and without marriage, wherefore he was surnamed malcolm the maiden.  
About the time of his entering into the possession of the crown, 
A dearth.  there was a great death through all the bounds of Scotlande.  
And soon after followed a sore death both amongst men & beasts, 
A death not contagious.  though it was not perceived that the disease whereof they died was any thing contagious.  
Hereof did one Somerleid the Thane of Argile take occasion to attempt an higher enterprise, 
Somerleid Thane of Argile, goeth about to make himself king.  than stood with the baseness of his lineage and estate: for considering that the one half of the realm was consumed by mortality, and the other half near hand famisshed through lack of food, he thought it an easy matter for him, now whilst the king was under yeares of ripe discretion, to usurp the governance of the realm into his own hands, and so assembling together an huge company of such as in hope of pray lightly consented to his opinion, he came forward to make as it were a full conquest, 
Somerleides cruelty.  steaing and spoiling all such in his way as went about to resist him.  
But his presumptuous enterprise was shortly repressed: 
Gilcrist sent with an army against Somerleid.  For Gylcrist earl of Angus lieutenant of the kings army, raised to resist Somerleides attempts, encountered with him in battle and slay .ij. M. of his men. Somerleid having received this overthrow, and escaping from the field, fled into Ireland, and so saved his life.  
Henry the second of that name king of england, hearing that malcolm had thus subdued his domestical enemies, dread least he being enboldened therwith, should now attempt somewhat against the Englishmen, and therefore by counsel of his Nobles, he sent an Herald unto king malcolm, 
K. malcolm summoned to do homage.  commanding him to come unto London, there to do his homage unto him, for the lands of Cumberland, Northumberland, and huntingdon, in maner and form as his grandfather king david had before done unto his predecessor Henry the first, with certificate, that if he failed he would take from him all the said lands.  
King malcolm obeied this commandment of king Henry, but yet under condition,( as the Scottish writers affirm) that it should in no maner wise prejudice the fraunchesses and liberties of the Scottish kingdom.  
The same time king Henry had warres against Lewes the .vj. king of france, 
King Malcome goeth with king Henry into France.  and so passing over into that realm, constrained king malcolm to go with him in that journey against his will, notwithstanding that he had a safecunduite freely to come and go.  
In this voyage king Henry did much hurt to the Frenchmen, 
Tholous besieged.  and at length besieged the city of Tholous.  
 

King Henries meaning.  In all which enterprises he had malcolm present with him, to the end that malcolm might incur such hatred and displeasure of the Frenchmen, that thereby the band betwixt them and the Scottes might finally be dissolved: but in the end king Henry having lost diuers of his noble men by sickness, he returned into England, and then licensed king malcolm to return home into Scotland. Who at his coming home sent the Bishop of Murray, 
ambassadors sent to Rome.  and one of his Secretaries unto the sea of Rome, as ambassadors unto the Pope, which as then hight Eugenius the third of that name, to recognize the obedience which he ought to the roman sea.  

A parliament at Scone.  Shortly after also, there was a parliament holden at Scone, where king malcolm was sore rebuked by his lords, 
King malcolm reproved by his nobles. King Malcolmes excuse.  in that he had born through his own folly, armour against the Frenchmen their old confederate friends and ancient allies: but king malcolm excused the matter with humble words, saying he came vnwarely into king Henries hands, and therefore might not choose but accomplish his will and pleasure at that time, so that he supposed verily how the French king would take no great displeasure with his doings, when he once understood the trouth of the matter.  
King Henry having perfect understanding of this grudge betwixt the Scottish lords and their king, thought to renewithe same with more displeasure, 
King malcolm goeth to york.  and thereupon sent for king malcolm to come unto york to a parliament which he held there, where at his coming, he was burdened by a right grievous complaint 〈◇〉 fed against him by king Henry, for that he should reveal unto the Frenchmen, all the secrets of the Englishe army, when he was with him in france, at the above remembered journey, allegyng the same to be sufficient matter, for them which he ought to forfeit all the lands▪ which he held of the crown of England, as Cumberland, Northumberland, and huntingdon.  
And though king malcolm by many substantial reasons declared, 
Fond dealing and not likely to be true.  those allegations to be untrue and unjustly forged, yet by king Henries earnest enforcing of the matter, 
Sentence given against king malcolm at york.  sentence was given against him, by the general assent of all the estates there in that parliament assembled. And moreover to bring king malcolm in further displeasure with his nobles, king Henry gave notice unto them before king Malcome returned back into his country, how he h●… d of his own accord renounced all his claim, right this, and interest, which he had to the 〈…〉 lands, supposing by this means to 〈…〉 king malcolm far more odious to all his hoges and subiectes, than ever he was before.  
malcolm therfore, vpon his ●… ne into his country, not understanding any thing of that subtle contrived policy and slanderous report, 
King malcolm is besieged.  was besieged within the cast●… l●… of ●… tha by the Thane of Er●… dale and d●… s others.  
But after it was known how 〈◇〉 king malcolm had been used, & most untruly slandered, they desired pardon of their offence, as induced therein by untrue reports, which 〈◇〉 being granted, they broke up their siege, ●… ever after continued in faithful 〈◇〉 like 〈◇〉 & most obedient subiect●….  
But king Malcome for a iust●… d for that he was thus injuriously 〈…〉 by king Henry, 
Open warres proclaimed against the Engglish 〈◇〉.  first desiring restitution to be 〈…〉 the things as had been wrongfully 〈◇〉 from him, and so detained by the English men, proclaimed open warres against them.  
At length after sundry 〈…〉 on the one parte as the other, their 〈…〉 co●… ication in a certain 〈…〉 from Carleil, 
A conclusion of agreement.  where to be brief, 〈◇〉 was 〈◇〉 concluded, that king malcolm should●… be 〈◇〉 again: Cumberland and huntingdon but 〈◇〉 Northumberland he should make a play●… lease thereof unto king Henry, and to his successors for ever.  
For the which agreement he ran so far into the hatred of his people, 
King malcolm hated of his people.  that he might never after finde means to win their favours again, but doubting least if they should stir any rebellion against him, 
fear of outward enemies causeth quietness at home.  they might become an easy pray unto the Englishmen, they remained quiet for a time.  
howbeit shortly after, there rose an other piece of trouble, though less in outward, apparance, by reason of the small power remaining in the author, yet daungerous enough, considering it was within the realm itself.  

Angus the Thane of gallovvay raiseth a commotion: vpon what occasion writers make not any mention.  One Angus as then the Thane of gallovvay, perceiving he might not by secret practise achieve his purposed intent( whatsoever the same was) determined by open force to assay what lucky success Fortune would sand him, hoping that those which through fear sate as yet still, would assist him in all his attempts, so soon as they saw any commotion raised by him to occasion them thereto.  

Angus discomfited by Gilcrist.  Hervpon he assembled together a great company: but before he could work any notable feat, to make any account of. Gylcriste earl of Angus,( whose faithful valiancy was before many festly approved in the suppression of Somerleyds rebellion) discomfited his power, in three sundry bickerings, chased Angus himself unto Whyterne, 
Whyterne, a place of sanctuary.  where is a place of sanctuary privileged for the safeguard of all offenders that flee thereto for succour in the honour of saint Ninian.  
malcolm then, for that he durst not break the fraunches of that place, 
Angus besieged in Whyterne.  set a band of men of war round about it, to watch that he should by no means escape away, so that at length awearyed as it had been with long siege, 
Angus yieldeth himself to the king.  he yielded himself to the king, who taking his son to pledge for his good a bearing in time to come, licen●… ed him to go whither it should please him: but the most part of his lands and livings were confiscate to the kings use.  

Angus became a chanon.  whereupon when he saw he might not mayntryn his estate as he had done before he become a Chanon in holy Rood house, and ther ended his life( as it is reported.)  

A rebellion moved by the Murrayes.  It was not long after the pacifying of this trouble, but that a new rebellion was raised: for the Murray land men by the provocation of their captain name Gildo, 
Gildo captain of the rebels.  wasted with fire and sword the countreys of Ros, Bowgewal, or Bougdale, Mar, Garcoch, Buchquhane, and the Mernes, in more cruel sort, than any forayne and most barbarous Nation would haue done, 
The cruelty of the rebelles.  in so much that when the king sent dyvers of his servants unto them to understand the cause of their rebellious doings, they slew those messengers, contrary to the lawe of Nations.  
To punish such injurious attempts, the abovenamed Gilcrist was sent with an army into Murrayland, 
Gilcrist discomfited by the Murrayes.  but the rebels nothing discouraged with the knowledge of his approved prows, met him in the field, and put him to flight.  
hereupon the king himself supposing that his presence was needful to encourage his people after this overthrow, came with a far greater power than he had sent forth before, with displayed banner, over the river of Spay, nere to the mouth whereof he fought with the enemies, and in the end after sore and long fight continued with great slaughter and bloudshead, he gave them the overthrow, 
The Murrays are overthrown.  and in reuenge of their cruelties shewed in time of this their rebellion, and to give ensample to all other his subiectes that should go about to attempt the like, he commanded that none of those of Murray land should be saved( women, children and aged persons only excepted) but that all the residue of that generation should pass by the edge of the sword.  
Thus the Murray land men being destroyed according to his commandment through all partes of the realm, he appoynted other people to inhabit their rowmthes, that the country should not lie wast without habitation.  
In this mean time, 
The Murrayes destroyed.  Somerleid the Thane of Argyle( who as ye haue heard was fled over into ireland) vpon trust of the hatred into the which malcolm was run with the most parte of all his nobles and commons clothe this slaughter of his people, and namely of them of Murrey land, 
Somerleyd returneth into Scotland.  he thought to assay fortunes chance once again, and so thereupon returned with certain Kernes and naked men into Scotlande: but this last enterprise of his came to a more unlucky end than the first, 
Somerleid vanquished at Renfrow.  for being vanquished in battle at Renfrowe, he lost the most parte of all his men, and was taken prisoner himself, and after hanged on a gybet, 
Somerleid is hanged.  by commandment of the king, according to that he had justly merited.  
malcolm having thus subdued his aduersaries, and being now in rest and quiet, 
King malcolm sisters married.  he set his mind wholly to govern his realm in upright Iustice, & having two sisters marriageable, he coupled the elder name Margarete, with Conone duke of britain, and the younger called Adhama, he married with Florence, earl of holland.  
After this, there was a council holden at Scone of all the Scottish nobility, 
A parliament at Scone.  where when they were assembled together in the council chamber, Arnaulde archbishop of saint Andrewes stood up, and by a right pi●… hthy●… Oration, 
The oration of Arnald Archbishop of saint Androwes.  took upon him to aduise the king to change his purpose touching his vow which( as appeared he had made to live chased.  
He declared unto him by many w●… ightie reasons, that it was not only necessary for him and his realm, that he should take a wife by whom he might raise up seed to succeed him in the possession of the crown) but also that he might not choose a more perfect state of life( considering the office wherein he was placed) than matrimony, being instituted not by this lawmaker or that, 
matrimony instituted by God.  but by God himself, who in no one of all his ordinances might err or bee deceived.  

The pleasure of marriage.  again for pleasure, he affirmed howe nothing could bee more delectable to him, than to haue a worthy lady to his bedfellowe, with whom he might confer all the conceits of his heart, 
The commodities by a wife.  both of grief and gladness, shee being a comfort unto him as well in weal as in woe, an help both in sickness and health, ready to assuage anger, and to advance mirth, also to refresh the spirites being wearied or in any wise faint through studious travail and care of mind. 
Children as aid.  Then shewed he what an aid were children unto their Parentes, namely unto Kings, howe in peace they might govern under them to the great commodity of the common wealth, & in war supply their rowmthes as Lieutenants in defence of their Countreyes, to the no small terror of the enemies.  
Wherefore ●… the men are not born onely for their own weal, 
Men not born for themselves.  but also for he profit of their friends, and commodity of their country, it could not he chosen, but that he ●… ught to persuade with himself to alter his purposed intention, concerning the observance of chastity, and to take a wife to the great ioy and comfort of his subiectes, 
Commendable before God and man.  sithe it was commendable both before GOD and man, and so necessary withall and profitable, as nothing might bee more.  
But these and many other most weighty reasons could nothing move his constant mind, 
K. malcolm might not be persuaded to take a wife.  having even from his tender yeares fianced his virginity unto Christ trusting that God would so provide, that the realm should not be destitute of convenable heirs, when the time came that it should please his divine majesty to take him hence to his mercy from amongst his subiectes.  
Thus broke up that counsel without any effect of the purpose for the which it was called.  
Shortly after it chanced that King malcolm fell sick, continuing so a long time, by reason whereof he sought means to conclude a peace with henry King of england, 
A peace concluded with england.  which being brought to pass, he set work men in hand to lay the foundation of Saint Rewles Abbey, which afterwards bare the name of saint Androwes.  

The abbey of S. Androwes builded.   
When he had finished this house, being a goodly piece of work, and right costly, as may appear at this day by the view thereof, he assigned forth certain reutes for the sustentation of the Chanons, which he placed there of the order of Saint Augustine, not so largely as served for the maintenance of superfluous cheer, but sufficient yet for their necessary finding: 
Superfluous rents of abbeys, provocations to inordinate lusts.  by reason whereof, the Chanons of that Abbaye lived in those dayes in most fervent devotion, having no provocations at all to inordinate lusts and sensual pleasures, but only given to divine contemplation, without respect to avarice or enlarging the possessions and re●… ends of their house: he founded also the abbey of Couper of the Cysticur order, 

The abbey of Cowper founded.  
The death of king Malcolm   and endowed it with many faire lands and wealthye possessions. Finally being vexed with long infirmity, he departed out of this life at Iedburgh the .xij. year of his reign.  

A comet.  A certain comet or blazing star appeared xiiij. dayes together before his death, with long beams right terrible to behold. His body was buried at Dunfermeling, after the incarnation 1185. 

1185.  
Roger archbishop of york the Popes legate.   yeares.  
In the days of this malcolm, Roger Archbishop of york, constituted the Popes Legate, could not be suffered to enter into Scotlande, because he was a man highly defamed for his covetous practising to enrich himself by unlawful means.  
AFter malcolm, succeeded his brother william, 
William surnamed the lion.  surnamed for his singular iustice the lion.  
shortly after his Coronation, 
ambassadors sent to the king of england.  he sent Ambassadoures unto henry king of england, requiring him, that according to iustice, he would restore unto him, the Erledom of Northumberland, sith it appertained by good & lawful interest unto his inheritance.  

King William is required to do homage.  King Henry answered the messengers, that if king William would come unto London, and there do his homage for Cumberland and huntingdon, he should be assured to haue all things so ordered, as he reasonably could wish or demand.  

King Willians request for the restitution of northumberland.  hereupon king William went into England, and so came unto London, and after he had done his homage for Cumberland and Huntyngton, he required the restitution of northumberland, but king Henry made answer as then, that for so much as the same was annexed unto the crown, 
The answer of king henry.  he might not without the assent of all the estates of his realm make restitution therof.  
Notwithstanding, in the next parliament, he promised to cause the matter to be proponed: and if it came to pass that his demand were found to stand with reason, he would do therein according to conscience, when time expedient should serve thereto.  

King Henry saileth into normandy. King Willam with many nobles of Scotlande went with king Henry over into france.  About the same season king Henry passed over into Normandy with an army, and caused king william, with many other nobles of Scotland to go with him in that journey, for king william would not disobey his commandement at that present, in hope to attain in quiet & peaceable maner his suite touching the restitution of Northumberland,( as the Scottish writers do affirm) but in the end after he had continued a long time with king Henry, and perceived no comfort to recover his lands, he got licene●… with much ado to return home: & so coming back into England, passed through the realm with his nobles into Scotland, where he applied his whole endeavour to understand the state of the common wealth of his subiectes, and specially he took order in most diligent wise, to punish cruelties done by theeues and robbers, 
King Willians zeal of iustice  which undoubtedly was one of the most profitable acts that he could devise to accomplish at that present, considering the state of his realm, as it then stood.  
For if the damages and skathes committed by theeues and robbers were equally pondered with the hurts and hindrances which daily grow by open war against any foreign nation, 
Scotlande more endomaged by domestical theeues than by foreign enemies.  it may well appear, that more harm ariseth, and more heinous cruelties are exercised against the poor and miserable commons and innocent people by such as live by reife and spoiling at home, than by any outward enemies, be they never so fierce and strong in the field.  
And therefore the prudent consideration of this prince, was no less to be commended, in that he sought to repress the licentious outrage of such errand theeues, and privy murtherers, than if he had slain many thousands of foreign enemies.  
When he had once cleansed the realm of those misgouerned persons, 
ambassadors sent to king Henry.  he sent eftsoons his ambassadors to King Henry, requiring as before, to haue Northumberland restored unto him, with notice given, that if he might not haue it with favour, he would assay to recover it by force.  
King Henry perceiving that he must either satisfy King Williams request, 
See more ther of in England.  either else haue open warres with the Scottes, by advice of his nobles, restored to king william so much of Northumberland as his grandfather king malcolm had in possession.  
King William accepted the offer, 

A portion of northumberland restored to the Scottes. King William receiveth a piece of northumberland with his right saved to the residue.  
King henry repenting himself of that which he had delivered to the Scots, seeks new occasions of ware.   but so as he protested that he received not that part in full recompense of the whole which was due unto him( so say the scottish writers) but so as his entier right might always be saved as well to the residue as to that which was then restored.  
Within few yeares after, king Henry feeling what hindrance it was for him to forbear the commodities of those lands, which were thus delivered up to the scottish kings use, repented him of that bargain: and therfore to find some occasion to recover the same again, he procured his subiectes that dwelled vpon the bordures, to make forrayes into the lands pertaining to the Scottes, so to provoke them to battle.  
Complaint of these injuries being brought unto the wardeyn of the scottish bordure, 
〈◇〉 with england.  by such Scottes as had lost such goods as w●●e taken away by the Englishmen▪ he se●… to demand restitution, but for so much as ●… e could haue no towardly answer▪ he got together a great number of men, the which entering into the Englishe ground, did much hurt on each side where they came.  
At the same time was king Henry in France, and therefore the Englishmen thought it sufficient to defend themselves as well as they might without attemptyng any notable enterprise in reuenge of these displeasures done by the Scottes.  
harnessed was also at hand, and thereupon they ceased on either parte from further invasions, till the winter season, which passed also without any exploit achieved worthy to be remembered, saving certain small roads made by the Scottes into the Englishe bordures, as they saw occasion to serve thereto.  

●… king William ●… death Cumberlande.  But in the summer next following, king william raised a mighty army, and came with the same into Cumberland, the right wing of the which army was led by Gileriste, whose approved valiauncie often shewed in the time of king malcolm, had advanced him to mary with the kings sister.  
The leste wyng was assigned unto the conduct of one rowland the kings cousin, who was also lieutenant of the horsemen.  
The middle ward or battle, the king himself led.  
The Englishmen to the intent they might haue time and leisure to assemble their power, 
The offer of the Englishmen  sent unto king william, offering unto him, not only large sums of money, if he would return back with his army without further invasion, but also redress of all manner of injuries and wrongs if any such on their behalf were to bee proved: 
The answer of king William.  but king william for answer hereunto declared, that he had not begun the war for any desire he had to money, neither had he first given the occasion, as one that was ever willing to live vpon his own, so that if they could be contented to restore northumberland being his rightful heritage, he was not so desirous of blood, but that he would gladly cease from all further attempts.  
The Englishmen having received this answer, to the end they might protract the time in sending still to and fro, till they might espy some occasion to work such feat as they had imagined, addressed forth other ambassadors unto king William, with dyvers fair offers and golden promises.  
In the mean time, to take the scottish men at some advantage, they c●… o●… y their whole power in the ●… ighte season, near unto the place where the same Scottishemen lay in Ca●… p●…, 
The Englishemen seek by policy to vanquish the Scottes.  and dividing themselves into two partes, the one was appoynted to abide in the fields, till the sun were up, and then to show themselves to the enemies to train them forth to battle: The other company●… vnslayd closely in a valley not far off to 〈◇〉 the advantage as they saw their time.  
In the morning a●… out the rising of the sun, those that were appoynted to procure the skirmish, approached so near ●… n the enemies camp, till they came even within sight of them.  
The Scottes amazed, with the strangeness of the thing, for that they had not heard before of any assemble of the Englishmen, at the ●… ste were somewhat afraid but anon encouragyng one another, they boldly issued forth upon their enemies, 
The Englishe men retire of purpose.  who of purpose at the first made but weak resistance, and at length fled a main, to the intent to cause the Scottishemen to break their array of battle in pursuing them, which they did so egrely, 
The king left but weakly guarded.  that they left their king but sunderly guarded with a small company about him.  
Then the bushment living in the valley, broke forth upon him, according to the order before appoynted, and in the mean time, the other that fled, cast themselves about, and manly abode their enimyes, for earnestly laying it to their charge, that in fine they drove them back, and constrained them to flee in good earnest, which they themselves had but only counterfeited to do before.  
King William perceiving his people thus discomfited, and himself enclosed on each side, 
The Scots constrained to flee  amongst his enemies, after he had assayed to break forth on some side from amongst them when he saw his endeavour could by no means prevail, 
King William yieldeth himself prisoner.  and that the enimyes made onely at him, he yielded himself.  
There was not much blood spilled on either side at this bickering, for the one parte in the beginning of the f●… ay( as ye haue heard) fleeing of set purpose unto the place where their ambushe lay, escaped without much hurt, and the other feared by the breaking forth of the ambushe abode the brunt but a small while, returning immediately towards the king, and then perceiving they could do no good, they made the best shift they could each man for himself to escape the enemies hands.  
The king being thus taken of his enemies, 
King William conueyd into normandy.  was conveyed unto king Henry over into normandy where he was as then remaining. The year that king William was thus taken, was after the birth of our saviour Christ .1174. 
1174.  and the ninth of king Williams reign.  

discord of writers.  Other writers report the maner of his taking not altogether agreeable with that which wee haue here above remembered, who declare how king William after he had wasted all Cumberlande, came into northumberland, not ceasing till he came to Anwike, where he stayed for a time to haue had battle, but in the mean while the Englishmen lay close together without noise or appearance, in such wise that no Scottishman could haue understanding where they were.  
At length king William a wearied with long tarrying thus at Anweke, and seeing no enemies to appear, determined to work some exploit yet before his return, and thereupon sent forth the most parte of all his army abroad into the country, to forrey the same, keeping no great company about him, till the return of the other thus sent forth.  
whereupon incontinently a great ambushement of Englishmen came vpon him with counterfeited scottish ensigns, and were not once suspected for Englishmen, till the king was compassed in by them on each side, & so finally taken & lead away ere any Scottishman wist therof, save a few which were left( as is said with him for the time. 
Wilhelmus parvus.  In dead Wilhelmus parvus a Chanon sometime in the abbey of Bridlington in Yorkshire, in that his hook which he writes of the Norman kings of England, affirmeth how ther were not many more than about three score horsemen with king William while he was thus taken, and that the Englishemen were not paste four hundred horsemen, which took vpon them that enterprise: whose capitaines as he reciteth were these: 
Capitaines of of the Englishmen.  Robert de Stuteuille, Ranulfe de Glaunville, Bernard de Balliole, and diuers other.  
The same author writeth, that after the taking of the king, 
W. parvus.  there rose a mutiny amongst the Scottes: for where as the irish Scottes bare a natural grudge against the Englishe Scottes, yet whilst the king was present amongst them, they durst not utter their malicious intentions: but now that he was thus taken from them, so many of the English Scots as fell into the hands of the irish paid dearly for the bargain, being cruelly murdered and slain: so that the residue were constrained to get them out of the way into castles and towers where they might be received.  
But now it is to be considered, that because there was no great slaughter made at the taking of king William, the warres notwithstanding continued betwixt England and Scotland: for the two before specified chiefetains Gilcrist and roland stoutly withstood the Englishmen, 
Gilcrist and roland resist the englishmen.  & bet them back as they enterprised to enter into Cumberland. At length a peace was taken during the time that king William remained in captivity under these comditions that Northumberland should continue under the dominion of the Englishemen, 
Northumberland under the Englishmen.  and Cumberlande with the earldom of huntingdon to remain as afore under the governance of the Scottishmen.  
immediately vpon the taking of king William thus at Anwyke, his brother david 〈◇〉 of huntingdon, through licence of king henry, 
david earl of huntingdon.  came into Scotlande to haue the government of the realm▪ till the king his brother might be ●… ●… said. So soon therfore as he had once ●… st●… 〈◇〉 the realm in good quiter and iustice, he 〈◇〉 Richard the bishop of S. Andrewes with ●… rs other noble men over into Normandy, to 〈◇〉 order there with king Henry, for the 〈◇〉 of the king his brother: which was a gr●… in this maner. First it was accorded, 

The king of Scots doth fealty to the king of England for Scotlande.  
Rog. H●… Math. Westm.   that king William should become & aclowledge himself to be the king of Englands liege man against at men( for the realm of Scotland and his other lands) and for the same should do fealty to the said king of England, as to his liege sovereign lord, in like sort as other his liege people were accustomend to do. And further he should also do fealty unto the lord Henry, the king of Englands son,( saving always the faith which he ought to the king his father.) And in like maner it was covenanted and agreed, that al the prelates of Scotland, and their successors, 
The prelates of Scotland do fealty to the king of England.  should recognize their wonted subiection to the church of england, and do fealty to the king of England so many of them as he should appoint: And likewise the earl and barons of Scotlande, 
The erles and lords do homage unto him.  and their heires for their parte, should do their homage and fealties unto the said king of england, and to the lord Henry his son, so many as thereunto should be required.  
moreover the king of Scots should pay for his redemption one hundred thousand pounds sterling, the one half to be paid in hand: 
King William ransomed.  and for sure payment of the other half, the Erledomes of Cumberlande, huntingdon, and northumberland should be delivered unto king Henry in pledge or mortgage, till the time that the said sum was paid. And for the more surety of these covenants, & that the Scots should move no war against the Englishmen, 
four castles delivered to the englishmen in pledge.  four of the strongest castles within Scotland, that is to wit, berwick, edinburgh, Roxburgh, & Striueling were delivered into the Englishmens hands. These things being thus ordered the .8. day of December, 1175. & the king restored home, 
1175.  ther followed a new stir in Scotlande, for Gilbert of Galowaye, 
Gilbert of Galoway rebelleth.  a right cruel & most mischievous person, purposing to comquer the crown by force, made great slaughter on all them that withstood his desire. And because his brother reproved his doings, he put out his eyes, and cut off his hands.  
Against this Gilbert was Gilcrist sent with awar●… 〈◇〉 for the king.  
There was fought●… afore battle 〈◇〉 them, for the most parte of those that followed Gilbertes commandment, were desperate fellowes, such commonly as for murder and other heinous crimes by them committed, were in danger of the laws, and therefore vpon hope of pardon desired a change: 
Gilbert of Galowaye vanquish by Gilc●… t.  but in the end yet, Gilcrist with multitude won the field of them, and slew mo in the chase than in the battle.  
Gilberte himself escaped and got over into the yle of Man, & fled from thence into Ireland.  

Wilhelmus parvus.  Wilhelmus parvus reporteth this matter somewhat otherwise, as thus. In the army of king William( saith he) when he was taken nere unto Anwike, were two brethren, Gilberte and Vared, that were lords of gallovvay, having there with them a great retinue of their countrymen.  
These were the sons of Fergusius, sometime lord of that province, after whose decease the king of Scottes that is superior lord therof, divided the country betwixt these two brethren, but Gilbert the eldest brother found himself much grieved to haue any parte of those lands( which were his fathers) given from him: but yet doubting punishment at the kings hands, he durst not attempt any thing against his brother till it fortuned the king to be taken. And then delivered of the fear which had stayed his mischievous purpose, he taketh his brother at vnwares, and cruelly murdered him after no common manner, but rather martyred him in beastly wise, so to satisfy the instincte of his diuellishe nature. And immediately after invading the vpper countreyes, he exerciseth great slaughter of men on each ●… and. But his brother had a son called rowland, which proving a valiant young Gentleman, boldly resisted his vncles rage, with the assistance and aid of his fathers friends.  
And thus was Scotlande brought into trouble( as Wilhelmus parvus recordeth) till by the foresaid Gilcrist the murderer was expulsed, as before is expressed.  
In the year following, 
Hugh cardinal of saint Angelo the Popes legate.  came Hugo cardinal of saint Angels as Legate from the Pope into England, with authority to reform the Englishe Churches, in such cases as were thought requisite: And after he had made an end there, to do the like in Scotlande.  
When he had therfore finished with england, 
The bishops of Scotlande summoned to a convocation at Northampton.  he cited all the bishops of Scotlande to appear before him at a day prefixed at northampton.  
They came according to his appointment, and being assembled there in consistory, he went about in most earnest wise to persuade them to receive the Archbishop of york for their metropolitan: but one Gilbert a young man, howbeit singularly well learned, and for his holiness of life much commended( as Hector Boetius writeth) being sent of purpose by king William unto this convocation, 
Gilbert a learned man defended the liberties of Scotland.  to foreseee that nothing were concluded in the same, prejudicial to the ancient liberties and francheses of the realm of Scotlande, did argue so stiffly to the contrary, that the Cardinal left off the pursuit of such maner of matter, and broke up that council without determination of any thing to the purpose in that behalf.  
This Gilbert that thus defended the cause & liberties of the scottish clergy, was afterward made bishop of Cathnes, 
Gilbert bishop of Cathnes.  and finally after his departure out of this transitory life, registered for his supposed perfect holiness of life amongst the number of sainctes.  
The chiefest cause that moved the scottish clergy to withdraw their obedience from the primary of york, was the dissension and continual enmity betwixt the two nations for superiority in temporal causes.  
The same year that this council was holden at Northampton, sundry vnketh wonders were seen in Albion. 
Wonders.  On midsummer day being the feast day of the nativity of saint John the Baptist, 
hail.  there fell such a storm of hail, that it killed many sheep and small cattle: people that were out of houses, and from under covert any where abroad, were beaten to the earth with violence of that storm.  

The sun darkened.  The sun in September about noontide▪ was darkened for the space of two houres together, without any eclipse or cause natural by interposition of clouds.  

Thunder.  In Yorkshire was so terrible thunder with strange lyghtening, that many abbeys & churches were consumed with the fire.  

The foundation of the abbey of Arbroth, or Aberbrothok.  About this season, the abbey of Arbroth was built in most magnificent wise, and endowed with lands and revenues in such ample sort, that few houses within the bounds of Albion might compare therwith.  
The church was dedicated in the year of grace .1178. by king William, 
1178.  in honor of Thomas Becket archbishop of Cantorburye, with whom( as is said) he had great familiarity in time of his young yeares.  

The abbey or N●… nrie of Hadington founded.  The same time the abbey of Hadington was founded by Adhama the mother of king William, and shortly after she had built it, she dyed.  
Not long after king William sent as ambassadors John Bishop of saint Andrews, 
ambassadors to the Pope.  and Reignalde Abbot of Arbroth unto Pope Alexander the third, to present unto him his obeisance, according as he thought stood with his duty.  

A rose of gold  The Pope seeming to rejoice thereat, sent shortly after unto the king a Rose of gold, filled with balm, and certain new privileges concerning the liberty of the Church of Scotlande.  

Gilcrist murdereth his wife vpon suspicion of adultery.  The same time Gilcrist having his wife in suspicion of adultery, drove hir out of doors, and afterwards strangled hir in a village called Manys, not past a mile from Dundee.  

The kings indignation against Gilcrist  The king( for that she was his sister) took such indignation therewith, that he seized vpon al his lands and goods, purposing to haue put him to death if he might haue got him into his hands: but when he saw he could not be found, he proclaimed him traitor, 
Gilcrist proclaimed traitor.  and razed his castle( wherein he had dwelled) quiter to the ground, in such wise that vneth remaineth any token at this day where it stood.  
This Gilcrist had a brother that hight Bredus, 
Bredus the brother of Gilcrist.  who before this mischance had got the lands of Ogiluie: of whom the house of the Ogiluies took their beginning, 
The house of the Ogiluies.  that after came to great authority in the court, though at this time through Gilcristes offence his whole family was near hand destroyed.  
about this time also, the queen, king William his wife deceased.  
A daughter which he had by hir, name Adhama, 
The earl of Laon.  he gave in marriage unto the earl of Laon: But he he himself after the decease of this his first wife married Ermengard, 
Emengard. 1186.  daughter to richard viscount of Beaumount that was son to a daughter of king William the conqueror.  
By this marriage and alliance, 
The peace confirmed with england.  the peace was newly confirmed betwixt England and Scotlande in such wise, that neither part might receive any rebelles to the other, by means whereof Gilcrist, that before was fled into England, was constrained to return into Scotland, 
The miserable state of Gilcrist.  disguised in poor weed, with two of his sons, & there passed forth his life a long time in great misery amongst the woods and in out places, unknown to any man what he was, by reason of his poor and simplo habit.  
Somewhat before the above remembered marriage, 
The castle of edinburgh restored.  Henry king of england at the motion of Hugh bishop of Durham rendered up the castle of Edenburghe into king William his hands.  
About this time the Souldane name Saladine prospered hugely against the Christians in the holy land, 
Saladine the Souldane.  making such cruel slaughter of them, that to hear thereof, all christian heartes were moved to pitiful commiseration and dolorous tears, in so much that henry king of england vowed to go thither with an army to relieve the common necessity of the christian public weal, and had gone in deed, 
King Henries purpose to go into the holy land against the saracens▪ hindered by rebellion of his son.  if he had not been hyndered by the conspiracy of his son, whom lately before he had caused to bee crwoned king, that went about to usurp the sole administration to himself now in his fathers life time.  
about the same time king William went with an army into Ros, 
Makulʒen and Makbein capitaines of pirates.  against Makulʒen and Makbein, two captains of the western Iles, which used upon occasion to pass over into Ros, Cathnes and Murrayland, spoiling and wasting those countreyes, and when they heard of any power coming against them, they would straight return to their ships, and repass again to the Iles.  
But at this time, the king had sent forth a navy to brenne all those vessels, wherein robbers had passed over and had left at anket, by reason whereof when they were enclosed in on every side by the king, and taken prisoners, they after suffered death on the wheel, 
Death on the wheel.  according to the maner of the civil lawe.  

Abirbrothok is buyldded.  The king in his return from this journey, came by the abbey of Abirbrothok, to ●… ewe the work of that house, how it went forward, commanding them that were overseers & masters of the works to spare for no costs, but to bring it up to perfection, and that with most magnificence.  
After his departure from thence, he took the way toward Bertha, 
Gilcrist deluing cloddes.  & by adventure espied where Gilcrist was deluing up turfs together with his .ij. sons, & though he knew not what they were, yet he mufed to see two such goodly young men, as by resemblance they appeared to be, to be thus occupied in such toiling and base labour.  
Incontinently herewith Gilcrist with his bald head came afore him, and falling down on his knees at the kings feet, 
Gilcrist asketh pardon of the king i●… unknown habit  said: If there be any mercy in thee( most ruthful prince) for them that are brought through their offences into extreme misery, having suffered condign punishment for the same: I beseech thee for the love that Christ had to all sinful people, not sparing to shed his most precious blood for their redemption, to haue some pity and compassion on me, and these my poor and miserable sons, which with me haue suffered much grief and penury, not having deserved the same by any crime by them committed.  
At the last, when king William had inquired of him what he was, 
Gilcrist declareth what he is.  and how it chanced he fell into such kind of misery, the tears came so fast trickling down from his eyes, that of a long space he was not able to declare his own name.  
At length being come to himself, he said, I am Gilcrist( noble prince) the most sorrowful creature on earth, which( alas) put my hands in thy blood and was therfore dishinherited of all my lands, and banished with these my two sons out of thy realm, whereupon we remained in England for a time, till through proclamation made against outlaws, I was constrained to come hither again with my said sons, where we haue lived by roots all the summer season, and now in the winter are glad to get our living with travail of hand thus in digging & deluing of clods: therfore if any ruth or pity haue place in thy heart, or that thy indignation be qualified, haue mercy on our sorrowful estate, & remit the offence, whereby thou mayst not only purchase great honour and famed by example of pity, being highly renowned for that virtue amongst al nations, but also win great merit afore God, for showing thyself the follower of christ, the giver of all mercy, grace, and peace.  
The king moved by these words, and remembring the good service which Gilcriste had employed so often times afore in defence of the realm, 
The king taketh Gilcrist to his favour, and restoreth unto him his lands.  and again pitying his case to consider from what degree of honour he was fallen into the deepest bottom of extreme misery, he took him wholly to his favour, and not only forgave him his former offences, but also restored unto him, and to his sons, al such lands as sometimes appertained unto them, except so much as the king had already given unto the Abbey of Abirbrothok.  
Gilcrist ever after persevered in due obedience to his prince, and for so much as his eldest son deceased before him without heires, and that his younger son by reason of some impedimente, which he had, was unmeet for marriage, 
Gilcrists gift unto the house of Abirbrothoke.  he gave the most part of his lands after his own decease unto the said house of Abirbrothok.  
His younger son also, no less well affectionated towards the same house, gave the residue of his lands thereunto.  
The father and both his sons are buried before the altar of saint catherine● within the Church of this abbey, as the superscription of their tombs sheweth.  
Though king william was earnestly occupied in the advancing forward of the building of Abirbrothok, yet did he not forget his duty in the administration of his laws, but diligently caused iustice to be executed, to the punishing of the wicked, & the rewarding of them that well deserved.  
He made also sundry new laws for the restraining of theeues and oppressors of the people, so rigorous, 
laws devised by king William against theeues.  that they might bee in fear to hear him name.  
Furthermore, where as the Church of Scotlande was subject to the church of york, he obtained of Pope Clement the third of that name letters of exemption for his clergy, whereby the church of Scotlande( within the which were contained the bishops seas of saint Andros, Glasgo, Dunkelde, Dublayne, Breghne, Abirden, Murray, Ros, and Cathnes) was declared exempt from all other foreign jurisdiction except onely from that of the sea Rome, so as it might not bee lawful from thenceforth to any that was not of the realm of Scotlande to pronounce sentence of interdiction or excommunication, or otherwise to deal in iudgement of ecclesiastical causes, except such one as the apostolic sea of Rome should specially appoint and sand thither with legantine power. The date of the said bul or letters of exemption thus obtained was at the Popes palace of lateran, the third Ides of March and first year of the said Pope Clements government. Shortly after, 
The death of Henry king of England.  to wit in the year .1198. died Henry king of england, after whom succeeded his second son Richard●… for henry his eldest son deceased before his father.  

King Richard.  King Richard after his coronation, prepared himself to passewith an army into the holy land, and therfore made peace with all his neighbors, that no trouble should follow to his realm by reason of his absence: & hereupon to keep the Scots in friendship rather by benevolence than by fear, he rendered into their hands the castles of Roxbuegh, 
The castles of Rosburgh, Berwik, and Sterling rendered to king William.  berwick, and sterling: And moreover that parte of northumberland which his father had taken from king William when he took him prisoner.  
He also delivered the Erledomes of Huntingdon and Cumberland, but under condition, that all the castles and boldes within them, should be in the keeping of his captains and soldiers, such as he should appoint.  
He released to king William also the residue of such sums of money as were due for the four castles laid to guage, ten thousand pounds only excepted, which he received in hand at that present towards the charges of his journey.  
When king William had thus received his lands and castles by surrender, 
earl of huntingdon. Scottes with king Richard in the holy land.  he made his brother david earl of huntingdon, who thereupon doing his homage unto king Richard, according to the old ordinance devised by king malcolm the first, went with him also in that voyage with five hundred Scottishemen, or rather five thousand ( as the translator of Hector Boetius hath) if no fault be in the printer. 

The siege of Acres.  
oliver a scottishmen.   As the christian army lay at siege before the city of Acres, otherwise called Acon, if chanced that one oliver, a scottishmen born, was within the town retained in service amongst the saracens, for being convict of felonic in his native country he was banished out of the same, & fled to the saracens, remaining so long amongst them, that he had learned their tongue very perfectly, so that as then few knew what countryman he was. It fortuned that this oliver had one of the gates in keeping, on the side the town where was but a single wall without trenches or any other fortification.  
He happened by some good adventure to spy amongst the watch of those that were of the retinue of david earl of huntingdon, one of his own kinsmen name John Durward, 
John Durwarde.  with whom of long time before he had been most familiarly acquainted: and incontinently he called unto the same Durward, desiring under assurance to talk with him. After certain communication, for that this oliver had not as yet utterly in his hart renounced the christian faith, he appointed with Durwarde to give entry at a certain hour unto earl david, 
earl david entred the city Acon.  & to al the christian army, vpon condition that earl david would see him restored again unto his land & heritage in Scotland. The hour set, earl david came with a great power of 〈◇〉 to the gate before rehearsed, where he was suffered to enter according to appointment, and incontinently with great noise and elamour broke into the midst of the city,  
In the morning betimes king Richard perceiving the city thus won, entred the same, & shortly after also wan a tower, which the saracens for a while manfully defended: and thus was the city of Acres won from the saracens, chiefly by means of the Scottishemen. But now touching their return from this voyage( for sith in other places more large mention is made of such exploits as were achieved therein, I pass over to make any longer discourse therof in this place) ye shall understand, that in that streynable tempest, in the which king Richards navy was dispersed in his coming homewardes( as in the history of England is more at large expressed) the ship also that earl david was in, chanced to be thrown a land on the coasts of Egypt, where being taken prisoner, & lead into Alexandria, 
earl david taken prisoner. He is redeemed  at length he was redeemed by certain merchants of Venice, & first conveyed unto Constantinople, & after unto Venice, where he was bought out, & redeemed by the English marchants, & in the end suffered to depart home. At his coming into Flanders, he hired a vessel at Sluyce, 
He went to Scotlande.  therwith to return into Scotland, but beieng lewsed a little off from the shore, such a behement tempest suddenly arose that drove him, not without great danger of life, near to the coasts of Norway and Shetland.  
Here in the midst of this extreme jeopardy( as hath been reported) after he had made a vow to build a church in the honour of the virgin Mary, if he might escape that danger of seas, 
A ●●●ed at Dund●… e.  he arrived at length in Tay water beside Dundee, not far from Saint Nicholas chapel, without either rudder or tackle.  
The place where he arrived before that time hyghte Alectum, but he as then changed the name, and called it Dundee, 
The name of Dundee.  which signifieth as though ye should say, the gift of God.  
When his brother the king heard that he was returned, supposing long time before, that he had been dead, he came speedily unto Dundee to welcome him home, showing himself most glad of his return, in so much, 
Procession was holden.  that he caused public processions to be celebrate through the realm, to give God thankes that had thus restored his brother home into his country.  
earl david also according as he had vowed, 
A church buylte.  builded a Church in the field commonly called the wheat field, and dedicating it in honour of the virgin Mary, made it a parish church.  
At a parliament also holden after this at Dundee, licence was granted unto him to build an Abbey in what place it should please him within Scotlande, and to endowe it with lands and rents as he should think good.  

privileges granted to the town of Dundee.  There were also many privileges granted the same time unto Dundee, which endure to this day.  
earl david not refusing the grant and benevolence of the king his brother, 
The abbey of Landoris.  builded an abbey called Lundoris, for monks of the order of S. bennet. One thing there is much to be wondered at, as a strange singularity. For where as that house standeth in a valleye, enclosed on each side with wood and water, by reason whereof ther is great abundance of adders, yet doth no man catch hurt by any of them, in so much as ye shal see young children play, 
Adders without hurt.  and run up and down amongst a great number of them without any skath or hurt following unto them therof.  
In this mean while Richard king of England( who also in his return out of the holy land was taken prisoner by the Emperor of Almain) was delivered for a great sum of money, and so returned into his country.  
King William hearing of king Richardes return into England, 
King Richardes return into England.  to congratulate the same, took his brother earl david with him, & came unto London, where in token of ioy, that he had vnfainedly conceived for his safe comnig home, after all troubles and dangers which he had passed, 
The gift of king William and king Rich.  he gave unto him .ij. thousand marks sterling, for that he knew at what great charges he had been, as well for furnishing of his voyage, as also for redeeming of his liberty.  
By these friendly points of humanity shewed, there followed great amity & love betwixt these two kings. But king William fell sick in England, and as it often happeneth, such as were unquiet persons, desirous to be delivered of all fear of laws, were streight way put in an untrue belief, 
A brute raised that the king was dead.  that he was dead: and causing it to bee bruited abroad, began to exercise all kind of misdemeanours by invading the poor and simplo people, with spoiling and slaughters in all parts.  

herald thane of Cathnes ●… n ●●●ter of rebelles.  But after it was certainly known, that the king was not onely alive, but also recovered of his infirmity, & coming homeward, those lymmars and wicked rebels withdrew under the conduct of one Herald the Thane of Cathnes, & earl of Orkney unto the uttermost bounds of Scotlande.  
howbeit the king pursued them in such diligent and earnest maner, 
Iustice not de●… te of mercy.  that he apprehended the most part of them in Cathnes, & commanded iustice to be done on them, in such wise, that mercy was not yet wanting: for such as were thought to bee after a sort gyltlesse, were pardonned, and the other punished, every of them according to the measure of his offences.  
But the principal leader of them, that is to wit, the forenamed Herald, for that time escaped into the west Iles, but shortly after, returning into Cathnes, 
The Thane o Cathnes taken. severe punition.  he was taken and brought to the king, who caused his eyes first to be put out, then gelded, and lastly to bee hanged on a pair of gallows.  
Also all those of his lineage that were men, were likewise gelded, that no succession should follow of so wicked a weed. 
Great death. 1199.   
In the year next ensuing was more dearth felt in Scotlande, than ever was heard off before: for a measure of Barley in scottish called a bowl, was sold for five crownes, and yet in the year next following, accounted from the nativity of our saviour .1199. was more plentiful abundance than ever had been seen afore.  
The same year king Williams wife Ermengarde, 
Alexander the prince of Scotlande.  was delivered of a young son name Alexander.  
The same year also, dyed richard king of England, and his brother John succeeded in his place. About three yeres after this, was the foresaid Alexander the kings son created prince of Scotland, And the same year came a legate from the Pope sent to king William, 
A legate sent from the pope  presenting unto him a sword, with a sheathe and hiltes of gold, set full of rich precious stones.  
He presented unto him also hat or bonnet, made in maner of a diadem of purpur hue, 
A hat.  in token as it should mean, 
defemder of the church.  that he was defendor of the church. many indulgenes and privileges were granted at the same time by the Pope, for the liberty of the Church of Scotlande.  
It was ordained also the same time, that saturday should be kept as holiday from noon forward, 
saturday after noon to bee kept holy.  and great punishment appointed for them that transgressed this ordinance, in doing any bodily work from saturday at noon, till Monday in the morning.  
After this king William returned again into england to do his homage unto king John, 
King William did homage to king John of England.  for the lands of Cumberland, huntingdon, and Northumberland.  
immediately whereupon king John willed him to pass with him into france, to make warres against the frenchmen, and because he refused so to do, king John made claim to all the foresaid lands as forfeited to the crown of England, and caused a great booty of goods to be fetched out of the same: So that open warres had immediately followed, if the English Lords had not compelled king John to make restitution of all the goods so taken, because they thought it not expedient in any wise to haue warres with the Scottes at the same time, being already in trouble with the Frenchmen.  
In the winter following, the frost was so vehement and continued so long, that till mid March, no plough might be put into the ground.  

Ale sold by weight.  Ale was frozen in such wise within houses & cellars, that it was sold by weight.  
Such a great snow fell also therewith, that beasts dyed in many places in great numbers.  
moreover from the twelfthtide till february, there was every day right terrible earthquakes. 
Erthquakes.   
After the end of Winter, king John having made an end of his warres with France, he began to build a castle in northumberland over aneynst berwick, upon purpose to haue some quarrel to fall out with the Scottes.  
King William being advertised therof, sent his ambassadoures unto king John, requiring him to desist from such attempts, and not to seek any occasion of new trouble: but for so much as he received no towardly answer again from king John, he assembled a power, and coming to the castle, which king John had caused to be builded, 
A castle oueruerthrowne.  he overthrew the same, and razed it to the earth.  
King John sore offended herewith, raised a mighty army, and came towards Scotlande, but at his coming to the bordures, he found his adversary king William ready to receive him by battle, if he had come forward, howbeit through mediation of prudent men the matter was taken up betwixt them, 
A peace established at York betwixt the kings John and William.  so that on either side the armies were dissolved, and both the kings repairing to York, established a peace there, with these comditions, that Margaret & Isabel daughters to king William, 
The covenants of the peace.  after the term of .ix. yeares then next ensuing were once expired, should be coupled in marriage with Henry and Richard the sons of king John, vpon this paction and covenant, that if the one dyed, the other should succeed to the crown.  
For the which it was covenanted, that king William should give a right large dower.  
Also the castle which king John had builded and king William razed, it was agreed that it should remain so defaced, and never after again to be repaired.  
For the sure performance of these articles thus betwixt the two kings concluded, nine noble men of Scotlande were appointed to be delivered as hostages unto king John. 
scottish hostages delivered to king John.   
In that assembly there at york, king William also surrendered into the hands of king John the lands of Cumberlande, 
A surrender made to a use.  huntingdon, and Northumberland, to the intent he should assign those lands again unto his son prince Alexander, and he to do homage for the same, according to the maner and custom in that case provided, for a knowledge and recognition that those lands were holden of the kings of england, as superior lords of the same.  
During the abode of these two kings at york, there was brought unto them a child of singular beauty, son and heir to a Gentleman of great possessions in those parties, being sore vexed with diuers and sundry diseases, for one of his eyes was consumed and lost through an issue which it had of corrupt and filthy humours: the one of his hands was dried up, the one of his feet was so taken, that he had no use therof, and his tongue likewise that he could not speak.  
The physicians that saw him thus troubled with such contrary infirmities, judged him incurable. 
A child healed by king william.  nevertheless king William making a cross on him, restored him immediately to health. By reason whereof, many believed that this was done by miracle, through the power of almighty God, that the virtue of so godly a prince might be notified to the world.  
After his return from york into Scotland, 
Churches endowed by K. William.  he endowed the churches of Newbottell, Melros, holy Rood house, Dunfermling, and Abirdene, with many faire possessions, as the Letters patents made thereof by him, bear manifest testimony.  
He also erected one new bishops see called Argyle, 
The erection of the sea of Argyle.  giuing thereto sufficient lands towards the maintenance and sustentation thereof.  
After this, coming unto the town of Bertha, he had not remained there many dayes, 
The town of Bertha drowned by inundation.  but that there chanced such a flood, by reason of the rising & inundation of the two riuers Taye and Almound, that through violence of the stream the town walls were born down, and much people in the town drouned, ere they could make any shift to save themselves, 
The king in danger of drowning.  in so much that though the king with his wife and the most parte of his family escaped out of that great danger and jeopardy, his youngest son yet name John, with his nurse and .xij. other women perished, & .xx. other of his servants beside. 
John the king: son is drowned.   
Here was heard such clamour, noise and lamentable cries, as is used in time when any town is suddenly taken and surprised by the enemies: for as the common proverb witnesseth, fire and water haue no mercy: and yet of these two, water is more terrible and daungerous: for there is no force or wit of man able to resist the violence of inundations, where they suddenly break in.  
King William after that the town of Bertha was thus destroyed and overflowed with water, 
The town of Perth builded  began the foundation of an other town, which was after called Perth, by a man of that name that ought the ground where the same town was builded.  
Furthermore to advance the dignity and augmentation of this town, 
freedoms granted to the town of Perth.  the king granted sundry beneficial privileges and freedoms thereto, that it might the sooner rise in richesse and wealth.  
The first foundation thereof was laid after the incarnation of our saviour 1210. yeares, but the name was changed afterwards, and called Saint Iohns town, 
Saint Iohns town.  which name it beareth even unto this day.  

Gothred moved a rebellion in Cathnes.  About the same time there rose eft soones new trouble in Cathnes, for one Gothred the son of Makuilʒem( of whose rebellion ye haue heard before) spoyled with often incursions and rodes the country of Rosse, and other bounds there abouts.  

His company increaseth.  His company increased daily more and more, by repair of such number of Rebelles as came unto him out of Lochquhaber and the western Iles.  

The earls of Fife & Athol sent against him.  King William to repress these attempts, sent forth the earls of Fife and athol, with the Thane of Buthquhane, having six thousand in their company, the which encountering with the enemies in set battle, 
The Rebelles overthrown. Gothred taken and beheaded.  gave them the overthrow, and taking Gothred their chief captain prisoner, brought him unto the king, who caused both him and diverse other which were likewise taken prisoners, to lose their heads.  
Gothred himself was sore wounded before he was taken, so that if his takers had not made the more speed in the conveying of him to the king, he had dyed of his hurts before execution had thus been done on him accordingly as was appoynted.  

The dissension betwixt the Pope and king John.  About this time rose the dissension and variance, betwixt John King of england, and Pope Innocent the third, for that the Englishe clergy refused to aid the said John with such sums of money as he demanded of them. 
The cause.   
Shortly after, William king of Scotlande, worn with long age, departed out of this world at Striueling, 
The death of K. William.  in the lxxiiij. year of his age, and in the .xlix. year of his reign, and after the incarnation of Christ .1214. yeares. 
1214   
He was buried in Aberbrothak before the high altar within the Quiere.  
The year afore his death, two Comets or blazing stars appeared in the Month of March right terrible to behold, 
Two blazing stars.  the one did shine before the rising of the sun, and the other before the going down thereof.  
The year next following, there was a Cow in northumberland that calved a right monstrous calf, 
A monstrous calf.  for the head and neck resembled a very calf in deed, but the residue of the body was like to a colt.  

Two moons.  In the Winter after, there were seen also two moons in the firmament, the one being severed from the other, and in shape naturally ho●… ned as ye see the moon in hir increasing or wa●… ning.  
King William in his life time founded the abbey of Balmernocht, 
The abbey of Balmernocht founded.  but his wife queen Ermengard endowed it with lands and possessions after his decease.  
In the .xlvj. year of this King Williams reign, two monks of the trinity order were sent into Scotlande by Pope Innocent, unto whom King William gave his Palace royal in Abirdene, to convert the same into an abbey for them to inhabit: and was in mind to haue given them many other bountiful gifts, if he had lived any longer time.  
AFter the decease of king William, 
Alexander.  his son Alexander the second of that name succeeded, 
Alexander the second is crwoned at Scone.  and was crwoned at Scone with all due solemnity, which being furnished, he went unto Abirbrothok, where he remained .xiiij. dayes in attending the funeral obsequies of his father, 
A time of mourning.  and commanded that no public plays, nor great feasts should be used or kept of all that year, to the intent the death of his father might be lamented through the whole realm.  
The King himself and all his seruants also were clothed in mourning weed, 
A Parliament at edinburgh.  during the space of one whole year.  
The first Parliament which he called, was holden at Edenbourgh, in the which he confirmed all the acts and ordinances devised by his father: 
Confirmation of Officers.  and further appoynted that all such as had born offices under him, should still enjoy the same. Namely he commanded that William Wood Bishop of Dunblayne should still continue Lord chancellor, 
The office of the Constable.  and Alane of gallovvay high Constable, which is an office of most honor and reputation next to the king, as he that hath power of life and death, if any man draw blood of an other by violence within two miles of the Court.  
When this Parliament was ended, because the old queen his mother determined to remain during the residue of hir life in the place where that holy woman queen Margaret sometime lead hir life, he gave unto hir towards the maintenance of hir estate, 
The lands of Forfair given to the old queen.  the castles and towns of Forfair, with the lands and possessions to the same belonging.  
He also appoynted certain sage and most grave personages, to be chosen forth as Iudges, 
A princely appointment.  which should be resident in every city and good town of his realm, for the hearing and due determining of all quarrels and matters in controversy betwixt party and party.  

dissension betwixt K. John & his nobles.  In this mean time great dissension rose betwixt John king of england, & his barons, by reason whereof great warres ensued, as in the english history doth appear. The Barons made suit both to the french king, & to the king of Scots for aid, so that at length Lewes the french kings son came over to support them, whereof when king Alexander was advertised, 
K. Alexander passeth to London.  he likewise came with an army through England unto London, causing his soldiers by the way to abstain from doing any kind of damage to the people.  
By his coming things were partly quieted for a time, and shortly after that he had communed with Lewes touching sundry affairs pertaining to both the realms, they passed the Seas with ten vessels over into France, leaving their powers behind them to assist the English lords,  
The french king advertised thereof, came down to Bulleigne, where finding his son and king Alexander, he renewed the ancient bonde of amity betwixt France and Scotlande, 
The league betwixt france and Scotlande renewed.  with the same Alexander, according to the covenants of the old league, with this addition, that neither Prince should receive the enemies of the others realm, nor to mary with any stranger, the one not making the other privy thereto.  

The best approved writers affirm that Lewes went not over into France, till after the death of king John.  These things being ratified, king Alexander and Lewes returned into england: shortly whereupon, king John died, more through anguish of mind and melancholy, that by force of any other natural disease.  
His son henry the third of that name, succeeded him, and in the mean time had the Pope accursed both Lewes, 
Lewes & king Alexander cursed.  & king Alexander, with all those that favoured their cause against king John, which curse was pronounced in a general counsel, which was holden at Rome by Pope Innocent, 
A counsel at Rome.  there being present four hundred and .xij Bishops and .viij. C. Abbots.  
King Alexander after the decease of king John, returning homewardes with his army, thought he might haue passed quietly without any annoiance by the way, 
King Alexander returneth into his country.  through means whereof, he lost a certain number of his men, being suddenly invaded by such English men, as watched their time to take the Scottes at some advantage, in straying abroad out of order: with which injury king Alexander was so moved, that he spoyled and harried all the Countreyes by the which he passed, till he was entred within the confines of his own dominion.  
Shortly after cardinal Guale came into England furnished with the Popes authority, to denounce the excommunication above remembered against Lewes & Alexander, with all their fautors, whereupon he accursed not only the foresaid persons, 
cardinal Gualo.  but also interdited all the places where they came, insomuch that in the end Lewes was constrained to buy an absolution with no small sums of money, of that anaricious cardinal Gualo, and after vpon agreement also made with king henry, he returned into France. 
Lewes returneth into France.   
Not long after, came king henry with an army into Scotland, sore endomaging the country: 
King henry invadeth Scotlande.  but so soon as he was advertised that king Alexander had assembled all the power of his realm to give him battle, he retired with al speed into England. 
Ex codice antiquo S. Albani, written by matthew Paris( as I take it.)  The king of england had in his army at the same time, 1200. men of arms, right perfitly appointed and furnished with armour and weapon as was requisite, and the king of Scots but only .v. C. But of footmen there were in the Scottish army 60000. able personages well appoynted, with Ares, spears and bows, ready to die and live with their Prince, constantly believing, that to lose this present life here in his defence, was an assured way to be saved in an other world.  
After that King henry was gone back into england, 
K. Alexander in Northumberland.  King Alexander followed after him into Northumberland, where he overthrew and beate down many castles and strengths, which the English men held.  
Then marching through the country unto Carleil, he wan that city, 
Carleil won by the Scots.  and garnished it with his people.  
After this, laying siege unto Norham castle, when he had continued at the same a certain time, and perceived how he lost but his travail, he left it & returned home with great honor and triumph, for his other achieved enterprises in that journey. King henry being once advertised that king Alexander had broken up his camp, incontinently got eftsoons his people together, 
berwick won by K. henry.  & coming to berwick, won both the town and castle: After entering into Scotland, he burned and spoyled the country alongst by the sea coasts, till he came as far as Hadington, 
Haddington.  putting al such to the sword as were found in the way, women, priestes, and children onely excepted.  
He assayed to haue won the castle of Dunbar, but missing his purpose there, he returned into england.  
In the mean time, the avaricious Prelate Gualo, upon trust to purchase some large portion of money in Scotlande, 
Scotland interdited.  put the same under process of interditing, & namely he accursed king, Alexander most terribly, for that he had invaded England,( and as he alleged) spoyled Churches as well as profane places. These cursings ●… inflamed the heartes of the Scottish men with hatred against the Englishemen, that the same was not like to haue ended without the utter destruction and ruin of both their realms.  
nevertheless at length, by the diligent travail of the Bishops of york and salisbury, 
Bishops of york and salisbury.  which came unto king Alexander to treat an agreement, a final peace was concluded, under these conditions. 
A peace concluded.   
First it was agreed, that King Alexander should render the city of Carleil into the English mens hands, 
The conditions  and king henry the town of berwick unto the Scottes.  
The whole dominion of Cumberland, to remain unto king Alexander with the one half of northumberland, to the Recrosse. And further that King Alexander should be absolved of the Censures of the church, which Gualo the cardinal had denounced against him.  
Thus the two Kings being accorded, the two foresaid Byshops coming unto berwick, assoiled King Alexander, and delivered his realm of the interdiction, by such authority as they had procured of the cardinal Gualo.  
But yet the same cardinal not minding to depart with empty hands, 
The clergy of Scotland summoned by cardinal Gualo to come to Anwike.  summoned all the Prelates of Scotlande to appear before him at Anwike, there to receive their full absolution, to the intent by such means to trouble them, till they had disbursed to his use some large portion of money.  
sundry of them which loved quietness more than contention, satisfied his mind, but others refused utterly so to do, taking great indignation that spiritual causes were thus dispatched for money, 
Sale of spiritual promotions.  & ecclesiastical prefermentes bought and sold, no otherwise than secular possessions and profane dignities.  

The Scottish clergy cited to Rome.  Incontinently thereupon Gualo cited them to Rome, supposing that rather than to take vpon them so long a journey, they would haue compounded with him at his pleasure.  
Notwithstanding they being nothing in doubt thereof, 
The complaint of the Scottish clergy to the Pope.  went unto Rome, and at their coming thither, made unto the Pope their complaint in most grievous maner, of the insufferable injuries attempted in England & Scotland, by his most covetous Legate the foresaid Gualo: 
The avarice of cardinal Gualo.  By reason of which complaint, and of sundry such letters and informations as daily came out of England and Scotland, from other bishops and Abbots, containing right grievous accusations concerning the insatiable avarice of Gualo, the Pope revoked him home unto Rome, to make answer in his presence unto such matters as were laid to his charge.  
At his return thither, forsomuch as he was not able to discharge himself of such manifest crimes wherewith he was burdened, 
Cardinal Gualo condemned in a sum of money.  the Pope condemned him in a great sum of money, to bee payed as a fine for his trespass and transgressions.  
And those scottish Bishops, 
The Scottish Bishops absolved.  which were come for their absolution, were absolved by the Pope, and suffered to depart in peace.  
In this mean time, david earl of huntingdon, 
david earl of huntingdon deceased.  brother to William late king of Scots ●… of whom ye haue heard before howe he went in the journey made by the Christian Princes into the holy land) deceased, 
1219  and was butted within an abbey in England.  
henry king of england, after he came to yeares of perfit discretion, 
An enterviewe betwixt the kings of england and Scotlande.  shewed himself to be more desirous of peace than of warres: whereupon at york there was a meeting appoynted betwixt him and King Alexander, where mutual alliaunce was accorded betwixt them on this wise.  
jane the sister of King henry, was promised to bee given in marriage to King Alexander, 
marriages concluded.  and two sisters of King Alexander, were despoused unto two great Princes of the English nobility.  
These marriages were thus concluded in the year of our Lord, 1220. In the year next following, came a Legate into Scotlande from Pope Honorius, 
A Legate sent from Pope Honorius for a collection.  with bulls to gather a sum of money towards the furnishing forth of an army against the Turkes or rather saracens.  
This Legate was a cardinal, and name Egidius, who having purchased no small quantity of coin both of the clergy and laity of Scotland, spent the same in riot and outrageous insolency, making his excuse at his return to Rome, 
A Legate excuse.  howe it was taken from him by certain Brygants and robbers.  
Within short while after, was an other legate with semblable commission sent into Scotland from the foresaid Pope: 
An other Legate.  But king Alexander being advertised of his coming, called a counsel, in the which one of the Bishops that( as should seem) took great indignation to see howe covetousness reigned in most shameful wise amongst the Romish Legates, spake in maner as followeth.  

howbeit sundry considerations there are, 
An oration of a Bishop.  which might stay me from uttering such things as be most preindiciall to the common wealth, yet( most noble Prince) when I consider thy humanity, faith, and constancy given to nothing more than to the defence and weal of thy true liege people, I cannot but( for the zeal I bear to common liberty) declare the truth, for sithe all maner of tyranny is intolerable, yea even that, 
tyranny intolerable.  which is exercised by Kings or Princes descended by lineal succession to their rightful heritage: much more is that tyranny to bee detested, which is exercised by men of vile and base lineage. 
Men of base lineage.  Therefore if the sundry and manifest wrongs done to us these many yeares now passed, had come by the Popes themselves, the same might somewhat more sufferably haue been born, 
Men of base lineage.  but sithe naughty vile persons, of base birth and obscure lineage, promoted to benefice and ecclesiastical dignities onely for their wicked and horrible vices, haue not onely interdyted our realm, without lawful commission, but haue also consumed in maintenance of their wanton and insolent vices, that money which they gathered in our country by the Popes authority, under colour of raising and army to go against the Turkes and Infidels, I am of this opinion, that their cursed avarice ought to haue no further place amongst faithful people, specially amongst us, whose simplicity and humbleness they haue in contempt.  
In the yeares passed, ye complained of the injuries done by Gualo, 
The Scottes sore offended against Gualo.  when he had put your realm under the censure of interdyting, and the most part of your prelates under the curse, because they would not answer him of money, according to his covetous demands, wherewith he might maintain his outrageous lusts: which Gualo also( as should appear) by most certain conjectures, was of such a devilish nature, that though he were sent to treat a concord betwixt the English men and Scottes, 
The practise of Gualo.  yet to satisfy his avaricious desire, he ministered such occasion of war betwixt them, that both the realms( had not the matter been the sooner taken up) were at a point to haue entered so far into malicious hatred the one against the other, that it was not like, that any peace would haue taken place, till the one or both had been utterly destroyed. But sith these heinous and terrible deeds are manifest enough, to what end should I here remember them, sith the same cannot bee done without your great grief and displeasure?  
moreover, after we were delivered of this Gualo, shortly after cometh another, one showing himself to come forth of the same shop: for in conversation of life, he was to be judged no whit better, but rather worse: for after he had got up amongst us of this realm large sums of money under pretence of redeeming the Christian prisoners out of the saracens hands, and waging of new armies against them, he wasted the same money in riotous lust and insolency, feigning▪ when it was gone, that it was bereft him by Brygants.  
Therefore sith we haue had experience, and are already sufficiently taught by the doings of the two foreremembred Legates, to our heavy griefs and no small damages, we may be worthily reputed unwise and very fools in deed, if we now admit the third.  
For it is not to be thought, that this new Legate shall use the matter in any better sort, than his fellowes haue done before him.  
And verily if any man should demand of me, what I think ought to be done in this matter, I do for my part protest, 
The Byshope opinion.  that neither this legate, nor any other in times to come, ought to be received within this realm, considering how the same hath been wasted and robbed by their continual exactions: if there be any amongst you that hath more money than he knoweth which way well to spend, he may( in the name of God) bestow it vpon the poor, rather than to the use of such vicious Legates, as order it in such sort, that all men haue cause to think, whatsoever cometh into their hands, is but cast away and clearly lost.   
These words of this Bishop( whatsoever he was) were liked so well of all the counsel, 
Legate cannot be received.  that the Legate could not be received into the realm.  
After the breaking up of this counsel, the marriage was consummate betwixt king Alexander and Joan, sister to henry king of england: also betwixt Hubert de Burgh high Iustice of england, and Margaret sister to king Alexander, by reason of which marriages, 
Peace confirmed with the English men.  the peace was confirmed with the Englishmen, and as it had been sealed up for a more full and certain assurance.  
Shortly after followed civil warres in Scotlande, by the motion of one Gilespy Ros, 
Gilespy Ros a rebel.  who having lived most lycentiously in riotous outrage, at length arreared open war against the king, and first slaying diverse such of his companions as had kept him company aforetime in his lewd misdemeanours, for that they refused now to stick to him in this rebellious enterprise, he went with the residue that offered to take his part unto the town of Enuernes, 
Enuernes burned by Gilespy Ros. John Cumeyn earl of Buchquhane.  which he took and burned, with diuers other places being of the Kings possessions, till at length John Cumeyn earl of Buchquhane coming against him with an army delivered to him by the king, pursued the said Gilespy in such earnest wise, that finally he took him with two of his sons, 
Gilespy Ros beheaded.  and striking off all their three heads, sent the same to the king as a witness how he had sped.  
This business being thus quieted, an other ensued after this maner: 
New trouble.  The men of Cathnes sore offended with their Bishop name Adam, for that vpon refusal to pay their tithes, he had accursed them, fell upon him within his own house, and first scourging him with rods, 
Adam Bishop of Cathnes slain by the people of that country.  at length set fire vpon him and brunt him within his own Kitchen.  
Which act being reported to the king, as then sojourning at Edenbourgh, he hasted forth with all speed to punish the offenders, not ceasing till he had taken four hundred of them, all the which number he caused to be hanged, 
straight execution.  and for that he would haue no succession to come of such a wicked seed, he appoynted all their sons to lose their stones.  
The place where they were so gelded, is called even to this day the stony hill. 
The stony hil.   
The earl of Cathnes, for that he neither succoured the bishop in time of need, nor yet sought to punish the offenders that did this cruel dead, 
The earl of Cathnes loseth his lands.  was deprived of his earldom, and whole lands belonging to the same.  
The Pope highly commended king Alexander for this punishment taken of them, 
King Alexander commended of the Pope.  that had so cruelly murdered their Bishop.  
After this king Alexander coming unto Aberdeen, gave many large gifts and privileges thereto, 
The privileges of Abyrdene.  although the same before this time enjoyed sundry notable commodities and endowments given and confirmed by other kings his predecessors.  
The bulls which were granted by sundry Popes concerning the liberties of the churches in Scotlande, were committed by the king to the custody of one Gylbert Archdeacon of Murrey, 
The Archdeacon of Murrey.  who succeeded next after the foresaid Adam in the sea of Cathnesse.  
In the third year after, as king Alexander with his mother Ermingarde were sitting at their banquet on the .xij. day in Christenmasse, otherwise called Yule, the earl of Cathnes, having good opportunity thereto, presented himself before the king, and besought him of grace and pardon for his passed offence.  
King Alexander taking ruth and pity of him, restored him( vpon his fine to be payed in maner as was agreed betwixt them) unto al his former honours, 
The earl of Cathnes is pardonned, and restored to his lands.  lands and possessions: nevertheless the offence that was pardonned by man, was afterward punished by the just iudgement( as some thought) of almighty God: for he was slain as he lay in bed one night by his own menial seruants, 
The earl of Cathnes is murdered by his seruants.  whom he had roughly entreated, as the famed went. The house also wherein he was thus slain, was likewise set on fire and burnt over him, that no man should haue suspicion of his slaughter, but that it might seem as though it had come by some sudden adventure.  
About this time, or somewhat before, there came into Scotland sent by Saint dominic, 
The first coming of black Friers into Scotlande.  certain black Friers, of which order the same dominic was the first author.  
These men that were first sent by him, lived according to his institution, more perfectly than such as followed: for as it often happeneth, all things commonly from a good beginning fall into worse estate, so that the successors of those men declined from al good religion, into most insolent abuses and misorders, and so continuing in vicious living the space of three hundred yeares, at length were perfectly reformed into a better rule, 
John Adamson.  by a friar name John Adamson, that proceeded doctor in the profession of divinity in the university of Abyrdene, at the same time that Hector Boetius the scottish Chronographer proceeded there in the same faculty.  
On the same maner, 
The first coming of friers minors.  about the self same time, were sent into Scotlande, as well as into all other partes of the christian world, Friers minors of Saint Frances his order.  
Many of them also, after his decease fell to dissolute living, keeping no such straight rules, as both he prescribed, and also observed.  
But now to return to the residue of the history: the Scottish people enjoyed peace a long time after the appeasing of the trouble in Cathnes, 
The death of Alane Lord of gallovvay.  till time that Alane lord of gallovvay and Conestable of Scotland departed out of this life, and for that he had divided his lands before his death amongst his three daughters, his bastard son gathered an army of ten thousand men, 
His bastard son raiseth a commotion.  in hope to attain the possession of gallovvay by force of arms: but at length, after he had wrought much scaith in the country by his violent invasion, he was slain with five thousand of those that took his part, 
The earl of March.  by the earl of march, and Walter steward of Dunewalde, which was sent against him with a power.  
The eldest daughter of the above mentioned Alane of gallovvay, was given in marriage unto Roger Quincie earl of Winchester, 
Roger Quincy earl of Winchester Conestable of Scotlande.  who after his father in lawe his decease, was made Conestable of Scotland, which office continued in the hands of his succession, till king Robert the second his dayes: In whose time this Roger of Quyneyes posterity was disinherited and extinguished, for certain offences committed against the kings majesty, and then afterwards the office of the Conestable was given to the hays of Arroll.  
The second daughter of the foresaid Alane, 
The division of the land of gallovvay.  was married unto John Ballyol, and the third to the earl of Albemarle.  
Thus was the Lordship of gallovvay divided into three, by reason whereof the inhabitants of that country taking displeasure therewith, cleaved unto the above mentioned bastard, till he was vanquished and slain, as before ye haue heard.  
This trouble being appeased thus within the realm, king Alexander was advertised of great division rising betwixt king henry of England and his Nobles, 
K. Alexander goeth into england.  and therefore to help towards an agreement betwixt them, he went to London with his wife queen jane & Isabell his sister.  
Through his earnest diligence, all the debates and quarrels were removed, and the parties thoroughly accorded.  


Isabell the sister of king Alexander married to the earl of norfolk.  
jane queen of Scotlande deceasseth.   Which being done, he married Isabell his sister unto the earl of norfolk, and in the mean time his wife queen jane asceassed, without leaving any issue behind hir, which chance caused the King hir husband to return with great grief and lamentation into Scotlande.  
In the year next following, which was after the incarnation, 
1239  1239. king Alexander( because he had no succession of his body begot matyed at Rockesbourgh the daughter of Ingelram, Lord of Coucie, 
K. Alexander marrieth the daughter of the Lord of Coucie.  a virgin of excellent beauty name Mary, on whom he got a son name Alexander, which succeeded after his decease in the government of the realm.  
about the same time, John Cumyn earl of Angus being sent in Ambassade to Lewes the French king, 
John Cumyn earl of Angus departeth this life.  dyed by the way.  
Also at Hadynton was holden a royal tournament, where knights and squires advanced themselves by valiant prows to win honor: nevertheless the end of all that pleasure and pastime ended in sorrow, for patrick Cumyn earl of athol was slain within his lodging in the night, 
patrick earl of Athol murdered.  and the house set on fire and burned ouer-hym, to the intent no suspicion should rise, but that it happened by some evil misfortune and negligence of fire.  
 

John Byssart suspected.  But yet was John Byssart, with Walter Byssart his uncle shrewdly suspected for the matter, insomuch that though no evident proof could be had against them, yet were they banished the realm, and lost all their goods by confiscation to the kings use.  

A convocation of the clergy at Saint Iohns town.  After these things were thus passed, a convocation was called of the clergy at Saint Iohns town. In the which were diuers provincial ordinances and statutes, made by consent of the King and Nobles of the realm, which were observed in the Church of Scotland unto these late dayes.  
About the same time also, 
Somerleid Thane of Argile rebelleth.  one Sommerleid Thane of Argyle, the son of that Somerleyd of whom ye haue heard before, following his fathers steps, rebelled against the King, sore endomaging by rodes and forages the parties bordering vpon the confines of his country of Argile, 
Somerleides humble submission.  till at length the earl of March brought him to the terms of such extreme necessity, that he was fain to yield himself with a cord abou●… his neck in token of submission, and being so brought before the king, obtained pardon of his heinous offence.  
In the same season, henry King of england, provoked by the setting on of some sedecious persons remaining in his Court, as trusted by warres to advance their private gain,( during which time lawe and iustice haue no place) began to build a castle for aneynst berwick, 
A castle begun to be builded by K. Henry aneynst berwick.  in the same place where the other was begun afore by King richard, which( as before is shewed was razed and thrown down by King William, 
matthew Paris disagreeth from the scottish writers rouching the occasion of this war, as in the English chronicles ye may read.  by the articles of agreement with covenant that it should never be builded up again.  
This attempt of the Englishe men had ministered sufficient occasion of war, if the Nobles of england( considering that the building up of this castle was contrary to their band and promised faith) had not slayed the work, and so thereupon that beginning of new trouble betwixt the English and Scottish nations for that present ceased.  
In the year following, 
ambassadors forth of France  came Ambassadors forth of france into Scotlande, declaring that King Lewes was ready to pass forward on that journey which he had taken in hand to make into Iewrie, and therefore desired aid of King Alexander, to support him in those warres against Gods enemies. With these ambassadors were sent over into France, 
Scottish men that went with Lewes king of france into Egypt.  certain choice bands of men of war under the leading of patrick earl of march, Dauyd Lyndsey of Glennesk, and Walter steward of Dundonalde, three captains of great wisdom, and perfect experience in feats of chivalry.  
The most part of all those scottish men that thus went forth in that journey perished, in Egypt either on the sword or by sickness, so that few or none of them returned home again.  
From henceforth, King Alexander lived not long, but falling into a sore and grievous sickness within a certain isle called Carnere, not far distant from the cost of Argyle, deceased in the same isle shortly after, 
The death of K. Alexander the second. xxxvili. jo. M. but that can not be.  in the. ●… j. year of his age the: xxxv. of his reign, and of our redemption .1240.  
His body according as he had commanded in his life time, was buried in Melros.  

Alexander.  AFter that Alexander the second was thus dead and buried o●… his son Alexander the third of that name, 
Alexander the third crwoned.  not passing six yeares of age, was proclaimed King.  
There was no small add on the day of his coronation amongst the Nobles, for that by reason of the observation of stars, 
As infortunate day.  it was judged to bee an infortunate day for him to receive the Diaderne.  
And again some held opinion, howe he ought to bee made Knight first, before he were crwoned, so that thus they were at strife together, in such earnest maner, that it was doubted, least this contention would haue bread some great inconvenience, 
The earl of Fife preventeth the occasion of further trouble.  had not the earl of Fife prevented the same, in causing vpon a sudden the crown to bee set upon the kings head, being placed in the Marble chair, according to the custom, without regard to the frivolous allegations of them that spake to the contrary.  

The salutation of an Hielande man.  When the solemnity was ended, there came before him an Hielande man( for so they call such as inhabit the mountain Countreys of Scotlande) who in a certain kind of metre of the Irish language, saluted him as king, thus●… Bennach de re Albyn Alexander, make Alax, make William, make henry, make david, and so forth, recyting in maner of a genealogy or pedigree all the Kings in order, of whom he was descended, till he came up to Gathelus the first begynner of the scottish name and Nation.  
The words in Englishe are as followeth: hail king of Albine, Alexander the son of david, the son of Alex, the son of William, the son of henry, the son of david, and so forth as before.  
This Hielande Scot was highly rewarded by the King for his labour, according as was thought requisite.  
In the second year of his reign, King Alexander,( or rather such as had the government of the realm under him) assembled together all the Prelates and Barons of the realm at Dunfermeling, and there ordained to take up the bones of his Grandmother queen Margaret, 
The translation of queen Margarets ●… bones.  which being done, he caused them to be put into a Shrine o●… sla●…, the .xxj. day of july, and minding to place the same where it resteth at this present, as it was born forth toward that place, when 〈…〉.  
〈…〉 
They were fianced in the●… dayes of king Alexander the fair as in the English chronicle it may appear.  further to make a motion of marriage to bee had betwixt king Alexander and a daughter of king Henries.  
Shortly 〈◇〉, vpon this motion, both the kings most at Yorks with a great number of lords, 
An enteruiew of the kings of england and Scotlande.  as well spiritual as temporal of both the realms, where king Alexander according to the promise before that time made, married the Lady Margaret daughter to the forenamed king Henry, on Saint Stephens day in christmas, with al solemnity and joyful mirth that might be devised. 
1250.   
The charges whereof, were born partly by king henry, & partly by the Archbishop of York, who in feasting those princes spent right liberally.  
At length, king Alexander after he had solaced himself in the company of his father in lawe King henry a certain time, returned into Scotlande with his new married wife.  
During the minority of King Alexander the realm of Scotlande was governed in great prosperity by the Nobles: 〈…〉 to ripe age, he was 〈…〉 extortions done by some 〈…〉 realm against the 〈…〉 determined to set redress 〈…〉.  
amongst other there were 〈…〉 transgression, the earl of M●…, 
Complaint made of the Cumyns.  〈◇〉 and Buchquhane, with the 〈…〉 which were of one surname, 〈…〉 Cumyns.  
These being summoned to appear before the Iustices, with one Hugh Aberneth, and other of their complyces, vpon their contempt so to do, 
The Cumyns put to the horn.  were proclaimed traytors and as the scottish men term it, put to the horn.  
The foresaid lords moved with this displeasure, purposed to reuenge the same, and assembling their powers in secret wise, took the king at Kynrossy, 
The king taken by the Cumyns.  & brought him unto Striueling, where they kept him as captive in ward a long time after.  
Through which adventure much harm ensued, by reason of misruled persons, that wrought many oppressions against the people, in hope to escape the due punishment for their mischievous acts provided sithe the king who should haue seen iustice ministered, was holden in captivity by his presumptuous aduersaries. But of this matter ye may see more in the English Chronicles about the 39. year of henry the third.  

The great power of the Cumyns.  The house of the Cumyns was in those dayes of great power within the realm, both in multitude of offspring, riches, lands, possessions and manrent. 
thirty and two knights of one surname.  There were at the same time to the number of .xxxij. knights of that surname within the realm, all men of fair possessions and revenues.  
But as if often happeneth that men of great possessions and dominion are had in suspicion with the Prince, 
The height of great families the cause oftentimes of their fall.  whereby the same is for the more part the cause of their ruin and fall, specially when they presume too far vpon their high power: so it chanced here: for within a short time after that the king was thus taken( as before is shewed) the chief author of the whole conspiracy, 
The earl of Menteich is poisoned.  that is to wit, the lord Walter earl of Menteth, who was highest in authority amongst all those Cumyns, was poisoned, as was thought by his own wife, through which mischance the residue of the Cumyns were so amated, that obtaining their pardon for all offences passed of the king, they did set him again at liberty. 
The king 〈…〉   
This woman did thus make away hir husband the earl of Menteith through instigation of an English man called John russel, as by conjectures it was suspected, namely for that refusing to marry with any of the Scottish nobility, she took the said russel to husband, 
John Russel an English man  though in estate to be compared with hers he was judged a match far unmeet, and thereupon constrained to flee with him into england, shee dyed there in great misery.  
About this time Pope 〈◇〉 the fourth of that name, 
The feast of Corpus Christi instituted.  instituted the feast of Corpus Christi, to be celebrated each year in the Thursday after trinity Sunday.  
The Carmelite Friers came at this time into Scotland, 
The first coming of the Carmelite Friers.  and erected a chapel of our lady without the walls of Saint Iohns town, which the Bishop of Dunkeld appoynted them, therein to celebrate their service.  
It was also said, that in this season a Monk of Melrosse was admonished in a dream, 
A part of the holy cross found.  where he should find a part of the holy cross, not far from Peplis in lothian, enclosed in a Case engraven with the title of Saint Nicholas.  
And not far from the same, was likewise found a ston chest, right cunningly wrought and engraven, wherein were found certain bones wrapped in silk, but whose bones the same were, it was not known.  
As soon as the case was opened within the which the cross was included, many miracles were wrought( as it was then believed.)  
King Alexander for devotion hereof, builded an abbey in honor of the holy cross, 
An Abbey built.  in the same place where that piece of the cross was so found.  
 
In this abbey afterwards there were Monks inhabiting of the order of the trinity.  
Not long after, the two kings of england and Scotlande, met together at work castle, accompanied with a great number of the nobles and gentlemen of both their realms, 
As enteruiew. matthew Paris writeth that in the year 1256 both king Alexander & his wife came into England to visit king henry, whom they found at Woodstocke, as in the English chronicle f●… rther appareth.  for the redress of certain misorders committed betwixt the borderers.  
such reformation also was here devised, and recompense made on either side, that both the realms continued afterwards in more perfect tranquilitie for a certain space, than ever was seen in any kings dayes before that time.  
In this season was the Church of Glaskew finished, in that perfection as it stands to bee seen at this day, right sumptuously builded for the most parte at the charges of William bishop of that Sea, who lived not long after the finishing of the said work.  

1262.  In the year following, which was the year after the birth of our saviour 1263. there fell a great dearth through both the realms of england and Scotlande, 
A great dearth  by reason of the weate harvest preceding, so that the corn and grain was quiter marred and corrupted before it could be got beside the ground.  

Acho king of Norway.  Acho King of Norway, being informed how the Scottes were thus oppressed with samine and other miseries, by report of them that made the same more than it was in deed, supposed to finde time and occasion fit for his purpose, to subdue them wholly to his dominion.  
hereupon, preparing an army and fleet of ships, convenient for such an enterprise, he landed with the same in the western Iles, on Lammas day otherwise called Petri Aduincula.  

The western Iles under subiection of the Danes and Norwegians.  Those Iles continued under subiection of the Norwegians and Danes from King Edgars time unto the dayes of this Acho.  
From thence the said Acho with a mighty power of his Danes & Norwegians came over into Aran and Bute, which are two Iles, & only at that time amongst all the residue were under the dominion of Scottes.  
But Acho having quickly subdued them at his pleasure, 
Acho landed in Albion.  in hope of more prosperous success, transported his whole army over into Albion, & landed with the same on the next costs, where after he had besieged the castle of air a certain time, 
The castle of air besieged and wen●●.  he took the same, and began to waste and spoil all the country there abouts.  

K Alexanders purpose to enfeeble his enemies force.  King Alexander being sore astonied with these news, for that he was young, and not able as it was doubted to resist the force of his enemies, enboldned vpon such frequent victories as they had achieved, thought hest to prolong the time by colour of some treaty for a peace, that way to diminish the enimyes fort, by long sojourning in camp without trial of any battle.  
hereupon were Ambassadors sent unto Acho, 
Ambassadors sent to Acho.  of the which one amongst them appoynted thereto, being well languaged and wise, at their first coming before him spake in this maner.  
 
Were it not that our King and Nobles of the realm( by an ancient custom observed even from the beginning) do use first to seek redress of all injuries received, 
The oration of one of the Ambassadors.  before they offer to bee revenged with the sword, ye should not now behold Orators sent unto you to talk of concord, but a mighty army in ordinance of battle coming towards you to give the onset: We are of that opinion, that we never get so much gains by victory of the enemies, no though they haue robbed and spoyled our confines, 
Peace to be preferred before warres.  but that we account it much better to haue peace, if wee may haue restitution of wrongs done to us, by some maner of honest means. For what greater folly may be, than to seek for that by fire and sword, which may be purchased with fair and quiet words? nevertheless when our just desires and reasonable motions are refused of the enimyes, when we find them not willing to haue peace, 
Wherefore warres ought to be moved. ( for the obtaining whereof all warres ought to be taken in hand) but rather that their onely seeking is to haue warres, not respecting the quarrel: wee are ready to rise wholly together in reuenge of such contempt with all possible speed and violence against our aduersaries. 
The cause of their message.  We are sent therfore from our King and sovereign, to inquire what occasion you haue thus to invade his realm and Subiects, in violating that peace and league, which hath been observed and kept betwixt us and your Nation, the space of this hundred yeares, and not onely to take from him his two Iles of Bute and Aran, but also to invade the main land of his Dominions, with such cruelty, as neither consideration of age or person seemeth to be had, but that women, children, and feeble old persons haue passed by the sword, as well as those that haue stand at resistance with weapen in hand against you.  
What heinous offence haue the scottish men at any time committed either against you or any other( whose revengers ye may seem to be that they should deserve to haue such cruelty shewed against them?  
What furious ire hath moved you to burn the Churches of God and his saints, 
Burning of Churches.  with the murder of his people that flee into the same for safeguard of their lives?  
But if you dread not God that governeth all things( by his divine providence) which here in this world wee see: If ye dread not the saints nor vengeance to come on you by the punishment of the righteous God, ye ought yet to dread the two most puissant Kings of Albion, allied together in bonde of amity and marriage, which shall come against you with such puissance, that ye shall not be able to resist the same.  
Therefore sithe ye may depart with honour, we on the behalf of him from whom wee are sent, do admonish you, that better it is for you to redress such injuries as ye haue already done, and therewith to repair home, than in adventure to bee brought to such desperate terms, that when ye shall bee constrained to seek for mercy, the same in no wise will be granted unto you.  
These words were spoken by the ambassadors, upon purpose to put some terror into the heart of this hardy king Acho.  
nevertheless he abashed so little therewith, that he answered them in this maner.  

King Achoes answer.  Your belief is I perceive) ye Ambassadors, to abashe us with your fierce and aweful words, supposing us so weak hearted, that wee should leave off our enterprise through your menasing threats: but ye are far deceived surely if your ymagination be such.  
And where ye exaggerate our injuries done to you in taking from you certain Iles, we perceive you are not meet nor indifferent persons to be chosen for iudges in that cause, neither do wee mind to learn of you, what wee ought to esteem right or wrong in such behalf.  
If ye desire further to know and understand the cause, why wee haue invaded Arrane and Bute, wee say and affirm, that not onely those two Iles pertain to us and our people by good title and ancient right of inheritance, but also al the other Iles of Scotland, as we are able sufficiently to prove.  
And therefore are we come to take presently so much in value out of Scotlande, 
The cause of Achoes coming into Scotlande.  as ye haue taken in issues and profits out of those Iles in times past from us.  
show then to your King, that wee frare neither his menacing words, nor yet any other violence that he can show against us: Notwithstanding, if he bee more desirous of peace than of battle, and lusteth to annoyed the spoiling and burning of his towns, the slaughter of his people, or if he desired not to see the utter extermynion of his realm afore his eyes, 
His demand.  command him to send unto us forthwith ten thousand marks sterling for the fruits of our lands taken up and received by him and his elders in times past, and further that he make a clear resignation of all claim or title that he may seem to pretend unto the said Iles. in such sort that the same may pass under our dominion in perpetuity without any contradiction.  
When King Alexander had heard what the answer of his enemy was, he was therewith sore amoued, and perceiving no way to eschew the battle, but that he should bee constrained to try fortunes chance, 
King Alexander assembleth his power.  he assembled together an army of forty thousand men, that though he were not able to match his enimyes in prows, he might yet pass them in number.  
he divided this host into three battles. 
The ordering of the Scottish host.  In the right Wing was Alexander Stewart a right valiant Knight, 
Alexander Stewart leader of the right wing  nephew to that Alexander which endowed the Abbey of Pasley He had with him all the men that came forth of Argyle, Leuenor, athol, and gallovvay. 
patrick Dunbar captain of the left wing.  In the left Wing was patrick Dunbarre, having with him the men of lothian, Fyfe, Mers, berwick, and Striueling shire. In the middle ward was the King himself, 
The king in the middle ward.  with all the remnant people of the other partes of Scotlande to succour the wings when danger appeared.  
These battles were ordered in such array, that every clan had a captain assigned to them of their own language, to exhort them to manhood, thereby to win praise and honour.  
At his entering into the confines of Conningham, where he came first within sight of his enemies, he called his people together, 
K. Alexander exhorteth his people to do valiantly.  and exhorted them to do their dutiful endeavours like hardy and valiant men, against those enemies that invaded their country without any just cause or title of war: and to put their trust in almighty God, desiring him to grant victory unto that parte, which had most right and justest cause of battle. He further shewed how necessary it was for them to behave themselves valiantly, and how much it stood them in hand to fight with manly courages, in defence of their wives, children, liberties and lands, having no hope of surety of life but in the valiant using of their able hands, 
Hope of surety in what point ended.  so that their whole safeguard restend in this point, either to vanquish the enimyes with manhood, or else to live in ●… usse bondage as their slaves and miserable thralles, 
The necessity of the cause.  and to suffer their wives and daughters to be adused at their lust and pleasures. He willed them therfore to consider; that not onely he, but all Scotlande should see them sight that day, noting doth their manhood and cowardice: but sithe their cause was iusse and moved onely in defence of their native country and ancient liberties, he trusted they would show the more hardiness and courage, 
Seekers of blood and spoil.  namely against them that sought onely blood and spoil.  
These with other the like words King Alexander uttered with bold spirit, to encourage his people. 
Achos exhortation to his people.  And on the other part King Acho likewise thought it expedient to use some exhortation unto his army, that they should not bee afraid of the great number and huge multitude of the Scottes.  

Hope of spoil encourageth 〈◇〉 of war.  The chiefest point to encourage them to do valiantly, he supposed was the hope of spoil, and therefore he put them in remembrance, howe by victory not onely all such riches as the Scots had brought thither with them( which could not bee small) but also all the whole substance and treasure of the realm to be at their commandment, yea and the realm itself, if they minded to enjoy it: so that this was the day which they had so much desired, wherein sufficient opportunity was offered to show what reward should follow to each man for his good and valiant service. But for that high enterpryces and famous exploits might never bee achieved without extreme jeopardy, 
High enterprises achieved with extreme peri●… l.  it behoved them to attain to these so great commodities by piersing through, and operthrowing by dynt of sword, the arrayed battles of their enimyes, which howe easy a matter it should be for them to bring to pass, such as well considered the circumstances, might soon conjecture: for through dearth and famine which so long hath reigned amongst the Scottish people, their Bodies and forces( saith he) are so wonderfully enfeebled, that they appear to represent rather shadows than full personages of men able to make ●●●ance.  
Again, in consideration how necessary it was for every man to fight without saynting, sithe they were environed on each part without mean to escape, he desired them, that if it so fel out, that they should chance to be overcome,( which as he trusted should not come to pass) that in such misadventure they would yet sell there lives dearly and not to die unrevenged.  
Thus having opened unto them what prosperous hap followed by victory, and what danger by the overthrow, he thought to haue sufficiently instructed them to put all fear aside, and to do what lay in their uttermost forces to vanquish the enemies.  
The Kings on either side, 
The ordering of the battles.  having thus exhortes their people to do their deuoirs, they array their battles.  
Acho disposed all his best souldiers and whole force of his army in the middle ward, for that he had knowledge howe the Scottish king was placed in the midst battle of his people, wherefore he supposed, that if he might overthrow and vanquish that part where the king stood, he should easily then put the residue to flight.  
His wings( because he had not number sufficient to furnish them fully) were arrayed more weakly in slender and thin ranks: 
The battailes join.  but yet at the first encounter there was a tirrible fight betwixt them, especially where the two kings fought: For they preassed still with great violence on that part where they say any danger, not ceasing to exhort and encourage their men to stand to the bargain with manly stomachs, 
The valiancy of the kings.  so that on either side these two kings played the partes of right valiant captains.  
Acho with a band of right hardy souldiers assayed sundry times to pierce and disorder the battle where king Alexander fought, notwithstanding he had so great number of people there with him, 
The great number of Scottish men.  that he stuffed ever the ranks with fresh men where he saw it needful.  
Also betwixt the wings, there was no less cruelty shewed on either side in the beginning of the battle, till at length the Norwegians perceiving themselves ouerpressed with multitude, and compassed in on every side, 
The left wing of the Norwegians are put to flight.  they somewhat began to shrink, and first those in the left wyng, constrained to break their order, fell to running away.  
Alexander Stewart therefore, that had the leading of the right wing of the Scottes, having pursued the enemies a certain space, and slain Achos nephew, 
Achoes nephew is slain.  a man of high reputation and authority amongst the Norwegians, caused the retreat to be sounded, and gathering his men again into array, brought them against the enimyes of the middle ward, where was hard hold betwixt the two kings, the battle continuing with great slaughter on both partes, and uncertain a long while to whether part the victory would incline: but the Norwegians being now assailed on the backs by a new power of their enemies, 

The main battle of the Norwegians fleeth.  
The left wing of the Scots in danger.   at length they began to flee amain: but in the mean time the left wing of the Scottes whereof one patrick had the leading, was in great danger, by reason the Captain himself was sore wounded, and thereby all the companies in the same wing sore discomforted: but after they once beholded how the middle ward of their enemies was put to flight, they recovered new corages, & with great force caused their aduersaries, with whom they were matched, 
The Danes & Norwegians chased by the Scottes.  to give back also: and so were the Danes and Norwegians chased by the Scots with right cruel slaughter through al Cunningham, not ceasing from the pursuit of the enemies till night made an end of that dayes work.  
King Acho with a few other escaped out of danger, and coming to the castle of air, which( as ye haue heard) he had won before, he was there informed of another loss, which he had sustained: for his fleet containing the number of an hundred and fifty ships, were so beaten with an outrageous tempest, that there were not past four of all that number saved, 
The loss of Achoes ships by tempest.  the residue being drowned and broken against the rocks and clyues.  
The Mariners also, being constrained to come a land for safeguard of their lives, 
The 〈◇〉 of the 〈◇〉.  were slain by the people of the country, so that few of them or none at all escaped.  
Acho being thus abashed with these two infortunate mischaunces, 
Acho fleeth into Orkney.  as well for the loss and discomfiture of his army by land, as for the perishing of his navy on the Seas, got him unto those four ships that were saved, and sailed with them about the cost, till he arrived in Orknay.  
In this battle which was foughten at Largis, the third day of August in the year 1263. 
1263.  there were slain of Danes and Norwegians .xxiiij. thousand, and of Scottes about five thousand.  
Thus hath Hector Bo. But Fourdon seemeth not to agree altogether herewith, 
John Fourdon  who writing of this invasion made by the Norwegians into Scotland, saith, that they were but .xx. M. men of war in al embarked in .lxxx. ships, which coming 〈◇〉 the new castle of Aran, besieged aswell the said castle of Aran, as the castle of Bute, & took them both spoiling also the churches alongst the sea cost, & after arriving at Largis in Cunningham on the feast of the nativity of our lady, lost the most part of their vessels, which were drowned together with thousands of men in the same. The residue that got to land, encountering with the Scots lead by Alexander Stewart of Dondenald, were discomfited, put to flight, chased & drowned in the sea, into the which they were driven. Amongst other that were slain, a nephew of king Acho was one, a young Gentleman of great valiancy, and sore lamented of his uncle. Acho had much ado to escape himself he was so egrely pursued of his enemies. Thus haue I thought good to show the diversity of writers in this behalf, that it may appear how things are sometimes amplified by Boetius to advance the glory of his countrymen further perhaps than by the simplo verity of those that did writ before him may in some points be well averred. But now to proceed. King Acho at his coming into Orkney, sent into Norway and denmark for a new army, and provided ships and al other things necessary, 
Acho prepareth to make a new invasion into Scotland, but death before his provision was ready.  to haue made a new invasion into Scotlande against the next spring: but for that he himself departed out of this life in the beginning of the year next following, all that purveyance and great preparation was dashed and came to none effect.  
The same day, that Acho deceased, that is to wit, the .xxj. day of january, 
Alexander Prince of Scotland, as eldest son to the king is born.  Alexander Prince of Scotlande the eldest son of King Alexander, which he begotte on his wife queen Margaret the sister of henry King of england was born, to the great rejoicing of the people.  
For the people conceived double ioy and gladness hereof, because that both a new Prince was born, and that enemy dead which sought the destruction of the whole realm.  
After the decease of king Acho, his son Magnus succeeded him, a fight faithful prince, and one that had the fear of God before his eyes.  
In the second year of his reign, he sent his ambassadors( of whom the chief was the chancellor of Norway) unto king Alexander, 
ambassadors sent from Magnus king of Norway to K. Alexander.  whom they found at Saint Iohns town and there signified to him that king Magnus their master, would willingly give over all his title, right and claim unto Arrane and Bute, so that the residue of the Iles might remain in quiet possession of him and his successors in time coming. hereunto was answer made by K. Alexander, that the Iles by right of old inheritance pertained unto him and his progenitors kings of Scotland, and therefore he might not make any agreement with the Danes or Norwegians, till he had recovered the full possession of the same Iles.  

In time of the trouble betwixt the scenes of Malcolm Cammore and their uncle Donald Bane, Magnus K of Norway the son of Olaue subdued these Iles.  The Ambassadors being dispatched and sent away with this answer, incontinently Alexander Stewart of Pasley, and John Cumyn were sent with an army over into Man, which Isle they then recovered( though not without blood) forth of the hands of the Danes and Norwegians, who had kept the same in possession now for the space of 167. yeares passed, but not without some alteration and trouble, as may appear by the annales of Richard Southwell, 
Ri. Southwel.  a writer( as should seem) well instructed in matters aswell touching Scotland and the North partes, as also concerning the state of the out Iles. And therfore that the same may the better appear to the Readers, I haue thought it not impertinent to set down what I haue red in the same Southwell, touching the kings, or rather histories of Man, and those Iles which for a season as should seem in deed, were substituted by the kings of▪ Norway, although it may also appear, that sometime there was a certain succession in them, as from the father to the son, and from the brother to the brother, &c. in maner as if it had been by way of inheritance.  
In the dayes of king John therfore as saith the foresaid Southwel one Guthred reigned as king in Man. 

Guthred king of Man.  
Reginald.  
1226.  
Olaue, or Olanus.  
1220.  
〈◇〉. Insule Sodorenses.   And in the year 1228. one Reginald being king of those Iles, was murdered by wicked persons, and then his brother Olaue reigned in his place. In the year 1230. the King of norway appoynted one Husbac, the son of Osmond( surnamed Hacon to govern the said Iles called Sodorenses, that is to mean, the isle of Man, & the other Iles there abouts the coasts of Scotlande, 
Olaeus and Godredus.  the which Husbac, together with other two captains Olaue and Godred surnamed Don came by sea, and arrived at Bute, 
Bute.  where they won the castle: but Husbac was slain with a ston that was thrown down vpon him. 
Husbac slain.  And then after this, the foresaid Olaue and Godred came unto the isle of Man, where they divided the kingdom of the Iles betwixt them, 
Olauus and Godredus divide the kingdom of the Iles betwixt them.  so as Olaue had Man allotted to him for his part, and Godred the other Iles. But after that Godred was also slain, Olaus governed both in Man, and in all the other Iles 〈◇〉 excepted which the sons of Somerleid hold ●… s possession●… In the year 1237. 

1237.  
Alane.   in the month of May. Alane king of Man, the son of Godred and brother to Reginald, 
harold.  departed this he after whose de●… easse his son. harold succeeded him, & reigned .xij. yeares, being but .xiiij. yeares of age when he began his reign. In the year 1247. Haco king of Norway sent for harold king of Man to come unto his coronation. 

1247.  
Harold passeth into Norway.   Who coming thither, was honourably received, 
Is drowned in his return.  & obtained king Hacons daughter in marriage: but as he returned from thence in the year 1249. 

1249.  
Reginald. Ne began to reign the sixth of May.   together with his wife, they perished in the seas by a tempest on the coasts of I●●land. Then succeeded his brother Reginald, who reigned but .xxvij. dayes, for he was slain the first of june the same year, by the seruants of a knight called Yuarus. 
Yuarus. herald.  Then herald the son of Godred Don governed Man one year, being removed by the king of Norway: and after him Magnus the son of Olaue began his reign over Man and the other Iles, 
Magnus.  by consent of the Manske men themselves. But in the year 1254. one Yuarus was ordained king, 

1254.  
Yuarus.   or rather viceroy of those Iles, and governed the same, till the foresaid Magnus king of Norway resigned his title to all the said Iles unto K. Alexander,( as ye haue heard) who placed his Lieutenants there, of whom the first hight Godred mac Mares, 
Lieutenant or Baylif●● of the isle of Man under the Scots.  the second Alane. And after him Maurice Okarefair succeeded: and then followed one that was the kings Chaplain. For the time of the resignation made, I follow Hector Boetius, by reason of some contrariety which appeareth in Southwel in the account of the yeares assigned to the reigns of those island kings, if you conferre the same with the time of the foresaid resignation. But now to the matter: the lieutenant appointed to haue the rule of those yles now, that they were thus come into the hands of the Scots, was bound by his office to be redy with .xiij. ships, and .v. C. mariners to come to the aid of the Scots, at al times when he should thereto be required. After this, were the erles of Athol, Carik, & March, Alexander Stewart, with the Thanes of Argile, & Lennos, 
The western Iles recovered out of the hands of the Norwegians.  sent with a puissant army unto the other of the western Iles, the which those that were greatest, they brought with much ado under the obeisance of the crown of Scotland, the residue submitted themselves.  
Magnus King of Norway informed hereof, 
The chancellor of Norway ambassador to K. Alexander.  sent eftsoons his chancellor in Ambassade unto King Alexander, to try if he might by treaty recover again those Iles: and if he might not bring that to pass, yet to compound with him for a yearly tribute.  
The first motion of the chancellor would in no wise be heard, therefore surceassing to spend any longer time about it, they fell in communication touching the second, which took effect at length in this wise.  

The release of Magnus king of Norway to the Scottish Iles.  King Magnus by his Letters under his great seal, renounced and gave over all right or claim that he had or might haue, both for him and his successors to all the Iles of Scotlande.  
And King Alexander for this resignation was agreed to pay to the said King of Norway, 
A yearly pension.  four thousand marks sterling, together with a pension or tribute of an hundred Marks by year: And for the more confyrmation of love and amity betwixt the two kings and their people, 
Margaret king Alexanders daughter.  Margaret the daughter of King Alexander being not past one year of age, was promised in marriage unto Hannigo, the son of King Magnus, the same marriage to be consummate when she came to yeares maryageable.  
Further, in place where the greatest slaughter of Danes and Norwegyans had been made, it was couenaunted that an hospital should bee erected and founded there, for the sustentation of poor folkes.  

Warres in england.  about this season, there was great warres in england betwixt King henry and his Barons, of whom the chief was simon Mountfort earl of leicester, and diverse other.  

King henry requireth aid of Scottes.  King henry being not well able to wythstand his aduersaries attempts, requested King Alexander to send him some aid of Scottes to subdue the rebels of his realm, that had arreared warres against him.  
hereupon shortly after, was Alexander Cumyn with five thousand chosen men sent by king Alexander into england, 
Alexander Cumyn sent into England.  who right valiantly bare themselves in that war which king henry held against his Barons, whereof in the English Chronicle ye may red more at large.  
In these dayes( as the translator of Hector Boetius hath ●… orytten) that notable and most famous outlawe robin hood lived, 
robin Hood and little John his companion.  with his fellow little John, of whom are many fables and merry ieastes devised and sung amongst the vulgar people.  
But John Maior writeth, that they lived as he doth guess, in the dayes of King richard, the first of that name, which reigned in England about the year of our Lord .1198.  
In the year next after that henry king of England had subdued his domestical enimyes, there came a Legate from Pope Clement the fourth, 
A Legate from Pope Clement.  requiring him to haue a collection of money in Scotlande towards the charges of levying an army against the Sarafins: But this Legate was not received into the realm, but commanded to show his message upon the borders.  
he demanded therefore of every parish Church in Scotland four marks sterling, 
The Legates demand.  and of every Abbey 80. marks: and to the end he might the sooner purchase favour to the furtherance of his purpose, he devised by the way certain statutes and ordinances right profitable to be used in the realm of Scotland as he judged.  
But king Alexander for answer hereunto alleged, 
The answer of K. Alexander to the Legates message.  that the Scottes minded not to receive any statutes or decrees other than such as were ordained by the Pope, or some general counsel: For by a general rule the more precepts, 
The more precepts, the more offenders.  the more offenders are always found.  
And as touching the request made for the collection of so great sums of money, it was not thought necessary, that so much coin should go forth of the realm: nevertheless if it were thought expedient, he would bee contented to send forth at his own proper costs and charges, a number of armed men to go with the Christian army against the Turkes: but for money otherwise forth, the realm would not depart with any, least it should be wastefully spent, or taken by the way of theeues, as it had been afore time.  
henry King of england praised much the wisdom of king Alexander for this his answer, 
K. Alexanders wisdom praised by king henry.  as he declared shortly after by his son Prince Edwarde( who came to visit his sister the queen, and his brother in lawe King Alexander at Rokesbourgh, where they met him) for ye must understand that king henry had also learned( by experience) to be wise in that behalf, as well as other.  
King Alexander yet after this, 
A thousand marks sent to the Pope.  sent unto the Pope a thousand marks in silver: and unto Lewes the French King that required his aid in that journey which he made into Affrike against the saracens there, a thousand soldiers under the leading of the earls of Carrike, and athol, 
Scottish captains sent into Affrike.  John Stewart the brother of Alexander Stewart, Alexander Cumyn, Robert Reth, George Durwarde, John Quincie and William Gordon.  
All these going over with King Lewes into Affrike, dyed there, either vpon the enemies sword, or by the intemperate heat of that country,( whereunto they had not been accustomend) in the year after the incarnation. 1270. 
1270.   

Thomas earl of Carrike.  The earl of Carrike, whose name was Thomas; perishing thus amongst the residue in Affrike, left no inheritor behind him to enjoy his lands, 
Martha daughter to the earl of Carrike.  saving a daughter name Martha, being then about .xv. yeares of age.  
This young lady chauncing to ride a hunting in the Woods for pastime and solace, as the use is, fortuned by adventure to meet with a noble young man one Robert Bruce the son and heir to Robert Bruce the lord of Au●… andals in Scotland, 
Robert Bruce.  and Cleuelande in England, begot of Isabel the second daughter of david earl of huntingdon.  
The Lady immediately became so enamoured of this young Gentleman, that shee led him with hir home unto Carrike, 
Robert Bruce married to Martha daughter to the earl of Carrike.  where without making hir friends privy to the matter, she married him in all hast, least any man should be about to hinder hir determinate purpose.  
Of this marriage was born that Robert Bruce which afterwards( through want of heirs of the lineage of King Alexander) attained the crown of Scotlande.  

K. Alexander displeased with the foresaid Martha.  As soon as King Alexander was advertised hereof, he took such indignation that she should bestow herself so lightly vpon one whom she never saw before, that he took hir castle of Turnberie into his own hands with al hir other lands and possessions, as it were by escheit, for that shee had married without his consent.  
Notwithstanding, within short while after, he took pity on hir case, and for an easy composition of money which she payed for hir marriage, restored unto hir again all hir lands & livings, suffering hir to enjoy hir husband without any more trouble or vexation.  

Robert Bruce that was after king of Scotland is born.  In the third year after, the said lady was delivered of the afore remembered Robert Bruce that was after king of Scotland. And the same year which was the year after the birth of our saviour 1274, 
1274.  david the second son of king Alexander deceased: and the third year after, the brethren of Edward king of England came into Scotland to visit the queen their sister, and their brother in lawe the King, 
K. Alexander with his wife the queen came to London.  and after did attend them both in their journey to London, whither they went to be present at the coronation of the foresaid Edwarde, as then returned forth of Affrike after the decease of his father King henry, to take vpon him the government of the kingdom descended unto him by right of inheritance.  
He was crwoned the same year on the day of the assumption of our lady in August, with great solemnity and triumph.  
The same time there was a Norman in king Edwardes Court, 
A Norman of passing strength  of such passing strength of body, that he overthrew all men with whom he wrestled, 
Ferquhard a Scottish man overthrew the said Norman.  till at length was Ferquhard a Scottish man born, of the country of 〈◇〉 descended of noble 〈…〉 his great praise and government 〈…〉 King Alexander in guerd●… n of so 〈…〉 there done in the presence of so 〈…〉 ●… imble, gave unto him the earldom of ●… osse foreuermore.  
 
〈…〉 Ferquhard succeeded 〈◇〉 earls 〈◇〉 of his surname, 
The Earldom of Rosse give William Rosse alias Leslie.  but the sixth earl was name William Rosse, otherwise Lesly, in whose son the seventh earl, failed the dignity of that house for fault of succession. At the sometime prince Alexander king Alexanders son did homage unto king Edward for the earldom of huntingdon, as the Scottish writers do testify.  
Shortly after that king Alexander was returned forth of england at that time into Scotlande, 
The death of queen Margaret.  his wife queen Margaret deceased, and was butted in Dunfermling.  
She bare by him two sons, Alexander and david, and one daughter name Margaret, the which( according to the assurance before made) was married about three yeares after hir mothers decease, unto Hanigo, 
The marriage of Margaret K. Alexanders daughter.  or rather Aquine king of Norway, and deceased in the second year after the solemnization of the marriage, leaving behind hir a daughter name also Margaret.  
But before this hap fell so out, even immediately after the death of queen Margaret the mother, hir younger son david deceased: 
The death of david son to king Alexander.  By reason whereof, King Alexander being careful for his succession, procured a marriage for his elder son Prince Alexander, 
The marriage of Alexander prince of Scotlande.  with the earl of flanders his daughter, the which being brought into Scotlande, was married unto the said Prince at Iedworth, on the Sunday after the feast of Saint Martyn in Winter, in the year 1279. 
1279.   
The feast of this marriage was holden with great triumph and solemnity continually the space of .xv. dayes together.  
This year a number of the Scottish nobility which had attended the lady Margaret into Norway, were lost by shipwreck, as they would haue returned back again into Scotland after the consummation of hir marriage there with king Hanigo or Aquine.  
Shortly after by force of deaths dreadful dint, two grievous losses chanced unto King Alexander, the one following in the neck of another.  

The death of Alexander prince of Scotlande.  For first his eldest son Prince Alexander being not past .xx. yeres of age, departed out of this world, without leaving any issue behind him: and not long after, his daughter Margaret queen of Norway deceased also, 
The death of Margaret queen of Norway.  leaving behind hir one onely daughter( as before is mentioned) being as yet but an infant.  

A council at Lions.  In the same year was a general counsel holden at Lions, the Pope and a great multitude of the Prelates of christendom being there assembled.  
To this counsel were summoned to appear all the Prouincials, Wardens, and ministers of the begging Friers. And for the there were so many sundry orders of them, each man devising of his own brain some new alteration, all those orders were reduced into the four orders which after by the church of Rome were approved and allowed. 
The four orders of Friers.  A general commandement was also given, 
A commandment given against devising new orders of Friers.  that no man should go about to begin any new form of such vain superstitious orders, which appoint themselves to eschew labour, to the end they may live in pleasure, lust and idleness, vpon the travail of other mens brows.  
In this mean time, after that the Christian army was retained home out of 〈◇〉, by reason of a truce contended with the Soldane, 
The Soldane contrary to the truce invadeth the Christians.  the same sultan( that truce notwithstanding) ceased not to make great slaughters and 〈◇〉 vpon those christen men that remained behind.  
The christian Princes sore moved herewith, made their apprests for a new expedition into the holy land. 
The Scottes contribution for a journey into the holy land.  The Scots gave the tenth privy of all their lands, or rather( as some books haue) the tenth part of all tithes belonging to churches to the furtherance of this journey, notwithstanding through such envy and contentions as rose amongst the said Princes, that journey broke to the great damage and prejudice of the Christian faith.  
King Alexander having lost his wife and children, in maner as is before expressed, not only he himself, but also all Scotland was in great selfishness and sorrow, each man by a certain soreiudgement and misgiuing in mind, doubting the mishap that might therof ensue. 
K. Alexander married the daughter of the earl not of Champaign but of Dreux, saith Southw.  But yet did king Alexander by advice of his Nobles, in hope of new issue, marry the daughter of the earl of Champainge in france, name Iolant.  
 
The marriage was celebrate at Iedburgh with great feasting and triumph: but that joy and gladsome blythnesse endured not long after. 
Ri. Southwel varieth somewhat from the Scottish writers in report of K. Alexanders death. See in england.   
For the same year on the .xviij. day of april, as he was galloping vpon a fierce horse at Kingorn, forcing him in his race somewhat rashly, he was thrown over the west clife towards the Sea by a wonderful misfortune so rudely, that he broke his neck, and so therewith immediately dyed in the .xlij. 
35. H.B.  year of his reign.  
He was buried at Dunfermling in the year after the Incarnation .1290. 

1290.  
1285. H.B.    
It is said, 

1286.  
jo. Ma.   that the day before the kings death, the earl of march a little before night demanded of one Thomas Leirmont, 
Thomas of Ersilton or the rymer.  otherwise name Thomas the rymer, or as the translator of Hector Boetius hath, Tho. Ersilton who in those dayes was reputed for a notable prophesier or as we may call him) a● 〈…〉 what wether they should haue on the morrow. To whom the said Thomas answered that on the morrow before noon, 
A prophesy of a tempest.  should blow 〈…〉 and tempest, that ever was heard of in Scotlande at any time before.  
On the 〈…〉 and bright, without cloud 〈◇〉 other sign of foul weather, and that in 〈◇〉 near unto the midst of the day, and no 〈…〉 side, but all calm and quiet, the earl of march sent for the forenamed Thomas and told him that he had mystaken his marks in proph●… sying of any such notable tempest as he had spoken of the night before; considering it proved so lythe a day without appearance of any tempest to ensue.  
This Thomas said little thereto, saving that he alleged how it was not yet past noon.  
And incontinently hereupon came a p●ast to the castle gate of Dunbar, where this earl of March as then lay, bringing word of the kings sudden death, as before is recited.  
Then said the Prophesier: That is the scathfull wind and dreadful tempest, which shall blow such calamity and trouble to the whole estate of the realm of Scotland.  
This Thomas was a man in great admiration of the people, showing sundry things, as they afterwards chanced: howbeit they were ever hid and involved under the veil of dark and obscure speech.  
Many strange wonders and vnketh sights were seen in the dayes of this Alexander the thyrde.  

Vnketh sights 〈◇〉 wonders.  In the .xvij. year of his reign, there was such an infinite number of worms through al the parties of Albion, that not onely the leaves and fruits of trees, but also flowers and herbs in gardens, were eaten up and consumed with them.  

High tides.  And in the same year, the waters of forth and Tay rose with such high tides in flowing over the banks, that many towns and villages were drowned, to the great destruction both of men and beasts.  

A blazing star.  In the .xx. year of his reign, there was a comet or blazing star seen of a marvelous quantity, shining every day toward the south, even about noon dayes.  
On the epiphany day next after, rose so great winds, 
Great winds.  with storms of such vnmesurable great hail stones, that many towns were thrown down by violence thereof.  

Fire caused through wind  In the mean time, rose through the vehement rage of winds a sudden fire, in many bounds within the realm of Scotlande, that did much hurt in buildings and edifices, burning up steeples with such force of fire, that the belles were in diuers places melted, as though it had been in a furnace.  
amongst other, those of the abbey of Abirbrothon were most precious, 
Belles melted  which were as then consumed together with the steeple wherein they hung. The towns of Abirden and Perth, were bre●ned the same time: Also parte of Laynrike, with the temple and all the towns and villages in clown 〈◇〉 part of Angus, and likewise many towns and other buildings in Lowthian, and in dyvers other partes of the realm, too long here to rehearse.  
In the .xxxj. year of his reign was the first coming of the pestilence into Scotland, 
The first coming of the pestilence into Scotland.  with great mortality of the people, where it had not been bread, that ever this sickness had come within that realm before that time.  
In the solemnization of the second marriage of king Alexander, as the bridegroom according to the maner, led the bride in a dance, a great number of lords and ladies following them on the same dance, 
A strange sight in dancing.  there appeared in their sight as it were closing up the hindermoste of the dancers, a creature resembling death, all naked of flesh and ●y●●, with bare bones right dreadful to behold, through which spectacle the king and the residue of all the company were so astonied, and put in such fright and fear, that they had quickly made an end of their dance for the time.  
In the days of this king Alexander the third, 
Learned men.  lived sundry great clerks.  
Amongst other one michael Scot was reputed for an excellent physician, 
michael Scot a physician.  and for his singular practise and knowledge in that profession was no less esteemed and had in high favour, with Edward king of England, than with K. Alexander during his life time.  
King Alexander the third, 
Scotland with out a king and governor.  being in such miserable wise deceased, as before is specified, the realm remained in great discomfort, by reason he had neither left any issue behind him to succeed in the government therof, neither taken order in his life time by testament, or otherwise, for any other to supply the roomth of a governor, 
Mischeues ensuing for lack of a ruler.  so that hereof did ensue infinite misorders, by the presumption of wicked and ungracious persons, the which vpon hope to escape unpunished( because Iustice was like so want due process,) ceased not to attempt many unlawful acts, to the grievous oppression of the people: which misruled demeanours and disordered enterprises of those outrageous persons, when such as had any zeal to the wealth of their country, understood daily to multiply & increase, they thought it apertained to their dueties to provide some remedy in time, and thereupon called a council together, wherein after sundry consultations had, & many matters debated touching the rule of the realm, 
Six governors chosen to haue the rule of Scotland.  it was finally agreed, the six governors should be elected & chosen, of the which three should haue the administration and rule of the north partes, and these were William Fraser bishop of saint Androwes, Duncane earl of Fyfe, and John Cumyne earl fo Buchquh●●.  
The other three were appointed to the governance of the South countreys, that is to say, Robert bishop of Glasgew, sir John Cumyn( & man of high estimation for his wisdom and experience as well in matters concerning peace as war) & james high Steward of Scotland.  
But in the mean time Edwarde king of england, surnamed Longshankes, cast in his mind, howe he might make some conqueste of Scotlande, now that the same was thus destitute of an head to govern it.  

How can this be true when king Edwarde had a wife at that time? but verily the foots writers show themselves overcome with too much malice in most things which they writ in the defamation of king Edwarde.  And for that he well understood that the daughter of Norway( of whom before ye haue heard) was right inheritor to be crown of Scotland, though she were but very young in yeres, and not able for marriage: yet to compass his purpose that ways forth, he sent his ambassadors unto the lords of Scotlande, requiring to haue hir to wife, and the realm withall, as dew unto hir by good title and right of inheritance.  
The lords after long deliberation herein had, consented to his desire, under these conditions, that the realm should remain in all freedoms & liberties, without any kind of servile subiection, in the same maner and state as it was used in the days of king Alexander last deceased, and other his noble progenitors: and if it chanced, that no issue came of this marriage to succeed them, then should the crown return by remainder over, to the next heires of king Alexander, without any claim or pretext of title to bee made by king Edwarde, or any of his successors in time to come. immediately herewith, two noble knights sir John Scot of Albawore, & sir james Wemys were sent into Norway to fetch the bride over into Scotlande: but before their coming thither, 
The daughter of Norway deceasseth.  she was deceased, and so they returned back into Scotland again without effect of their errande. And thus by means of hir death all amity and friendship betwixt Englishemen & Scots ceased. 
The contention betwixt the kinsmen of K. Alexander for the crown.  Then began to ensue great trouble & business in Scotland, by reason of the contention which sprung betwixt the kinsmen of king Alexander, for the title & claim which they severally made and pretended to the crown.  

See more of this matter in the Englishe histories.  There were .iij. chiefly that seemed by nerenesse of blood to haue most right, and therfore made most earnest suite in their claim, John Ballyol, Robert Bruce, and John Hastings. This Robert Bruce, 
The ancestors of Robert le Bruce.  was son to the son of that Robert Bruce, which married Isabell the youngest daughter of david earl of huntingdon, on whom he got a son name also Robert, that married the inheritor of Carryn, as the haue shewed before, whose some this Robert Bruce was, 
The live of the Ballyo●… ̄e with his title to the crown.  that how claimed the crown John B●… shol came of Margaret, eldest daughter to the foresaid david 〈◇〉 of huntingdon 〈…〉 lord of Gallowaye, which married the said Margarete, begot on hit two daughters, of the which the eldest name Derwogil, was given in marriage unto the John Ballyol, father unto this John Ballyoll, the th●●● made claim to the crown, alleging that 〈◇〉 so much as he was come of the eldest daughter of earl david the brother of king William, he ought by reason to be repused as next ●… eile to the same king William, sith none other person afirm approached so near unto him in blood.  
On the other side Roberte Bruce, 
The title of Robert Bruce.  albeeit he was descended of the youngest daughter ●… o earl david, yet was he ●… ome of the first issue male, for his father was first born, and therefore if king William had deceased without issue, the crown had descended unto him: for which consideration, 
Hastings.  he maintained that he ought now to be preferred. Hastings also for his part, because he was come of the youngest daughter of king david, married to his father henry Hastings, wanted not allegations to propone, why he ought to be admitted. Besides these, there were other also that made claim to the crown of Scotland, and had matter sufficient to mainteyn their suit. This controversy being brought before the governors, was at sundry times argued with much contention, not without the assistance of the nobles favouring the parties, as occasion of friendship or kindred moved them, 
The doubt of the governors.  namely Ballyol & Bruce had no small number the learned unto their parts, by reason whereof, the governors were in doubt to proceed to any definite sentence in the matter, lest if they declared one of them king, and other would attempt to usurp the crown by force.  
hereupon they judged it best to refer the decision of all this whole matter unto some mighty king, which was of pvissance able to capitain the parties repugnant, to obey his sentence.  
hereunto was none thought so meet as Edward king of England, & therfore they choose him, who taking the charge vpon him as compete at judge, promised by a certain day to come unto berwick, willing that their counsel might be assembled there against that time.  
At his coming thither, at the day assigned, and having heard what could be said on each part, 
The title doubtful.  and thoroughly considering at length their allegations, he perceived the same doubtful, and required a longer time to discuss the troth by good aduise of counsel, & therfore required to haue .xij. Scottishmen, the best learned & most skilful lawyers of al the realm to be associate with .xiv. English men, which he promised to choose forth of the most perfect and wy●… e●● cle●●es that might bee found within all his dominions, to the in t●●te that by their ripe & advised debating of the matter, the trouth might appear, according to the which, he minded to give sentence, without favour either of one parte or other.  
When all such matters and proves as were proponed by the parties alleged by them for furtherance of their titles were put in writing, as matter of record, he returned back again into england.  

This report of the scottish writers smelle●● altogether of malice conceived against him for that he scourged them so year for their ●●●oths.  Here the scottish writers report, that king Edwarde used himself nothing uprightly in this matter, but accordingly as it often happeneth, had the eyes of his conscience blinded, upon hope to gain somewhat by this credit thus to him committed. But how unjustly he is slandered in this behalf, I leave to the indifferente readers to consider, by conferring that whith the Scottes do writ thereof, with that which is to be found in our Englishe history. But to proceed as we find it in the Scottish writers: king Edward to be satisfied in knowledge of the truth, sent into France for men learned & of great experience in the laws, that he might haue their opinions in the demands of the parties for their doubtful rights. But( saith Hector Boetius) he first commanded them in no wise to agree vpon any resolute point, but rather to varie in opinions, that when the plea should seem doubtful by reason of their contrariety in deciding thereof, he might the better under that colour, give iudgement with which parte he thought most expedient to serve his purpose. 
Respect of persons in deciding controversies is not to be considered.   
Howbeit the most parte of the lawyees judged with Robert Bruce, both for the worthiness of his person, and also for that he was come of the first issue male.  
But some there were that gave sentence with John Ballyole, for that he was descended of the eldest sister.  
King Edwarde supposing this to be the time most convenient for his purposed intention to conquer the realm of Scotlande, returned to Barwik, where he had appointed the .xxiiij. learned men before specified, to be present, that final sentence might be given, according as he had before promised.  

King Edwarde ●●meth to berwick.  When he was come thus unto Barwik, and the foresaid .xxiiij. learned lawyers assembled, as assistants with him, and the parties appearing before him in a chamber provided for the purpose, he caused the doors to bee surely kept, 
The purpose of king Edwarde, as the Scots do vnterly report.  and the entries strongly warded, that no man might come in or out, but by his appointment & licence.  
His purpose was to make him king, that would be sworn to hold the crown of Scotlande of him, as superior lord therof.  
And because he knew that Roberte Bruce was a man of singular manhood and wisdom, he thought best to assay him first, and if he sound him not comfortable to his purpose, then he minded to ●… rye what the Balli●● would do.  
When Robert Bruce had thoroughly heard king Edwardes motion, 
The answer of Roberte Bruce.  he answered that he weighed the liberty of his country, more than his pri●● all ●●●ferrement, and therefore minded not to deliver his country,( which ever to that day had been free) into the bondage and servitude of the Englishmen.  
King Edwarde perceiving his stontenesse of stomach, broke off with him, and fell in talk with the Ballyole, who had such blind desire to attain the crown, that he passed not whether he ●●●●ed the same in liberty or servitude, so he might haue it.  
hereupon when this Ballyoll had given his faith by assured oath unto king Edward, 
The Ballyol promiseth to do homage to king Edward.  that he would do homage unto him for the realm of Scotlande, and aclowledge to hold the same of him as superior lord, king Edwarde gave sentence with him, to haue most right to the crown and realm of Scotlande now thus in controuerssie.  
It is said, that the earl of Gloucester, 
The saying of the earl of Gloucester( as the scots writ but not like to be true.) K. Edwarde was no man so do be dealt with.  a man of great prudence and authority in england,( seeing the Ballyol thus made king, and Robert Bruce without reason put back) spake in this sort to king Edward: Oh king, remember what is done by thee this day, sparing to give righteous sentence in this matter, for though the same bee now covered and hid, it shall be revealed, when the great judge that searcheth consciences and the secrets of every mans mind, shal cause thee to answer for it at the dreadful day of that universal iudgement: thou hast now given sentence on a king, but then shall judgement be given on thee.  
shortly after, 
John Ballyol crwoned king of Scotlande.  John Ballyol went in great array unto Scone, where he was crwoned king of Scotlande on saint Andrewes day, in the year from the incarnation .1292.  
In the year next ensuing, 

1292.  
John Ballyol doth homage to king Edward.   on saint Stephens day in christmas, he came to Newcastel vpon tine, and there did homage unto king Edward for the realm of Scotlande, contrary to the mind and consent of all his nobles, 
So say the scottish writers, but howe truly, read more hereof in England.  for that by this means, he seemed to submit his realm( which had remained in freedom unto those dayes) into the servitude of the Englishemen: but small felicity succeeded thereof: for within few yeares after, king Edwarde commanded him by tenor of his bonde of homage to come with all the power he might make to aid him in his warres against the king of france.  

John Ballyoll repenteth him  King John incontinently herewith, became repentant, in that he had indaungered himself thus by doing his homage: and thereupon sent his ambassadors to king Edward, as then soiorning at London, to renounce his act touching the same homage, alleging that forsomuch as it was done without the aduise of the three estates of Scotland, it was of no force 〈…〉, and not meet to be observed.  

The answer of king Edwarde to the Scottish ambassadors.  King Edward answered these ambassadors thus: Sith we perceive your king will not come unto us, we intend shortly to come unto him. Herewith also he deprived him according to the maner,( so farrefoorth as might bee done in his absence) of all his kingly authority.  
And the better to accomplish his purposed intention against the Scots, he found means to conclude a peace with the king of france, and for the more confirmation of the same peace, the french kings daughter was given in marriage to king Edward his son, nevertheless( as saith the Scottish Chronicle) he purposed( when he had wrought his will once against the Scottes) to invade France as fiercely as before, notwithstanding any bonde of amity, or marriage by him contracted.  
After this, he procured the friendship of Robert Bruce, and vpon promise( as it is to be thought) to make him king, the same Robert delivered into king Edwarde his hands all such castles as he held in Scotlande.  
John Ballyol the Scottish king, understanding that king Edwarde minded to make a conquest vpon him, sent William bishop of saint Androws, & matthew bishop of Dunkeld, with sir John Sowlis, and sir Ingrame Vmfrayuile into france, 
The league renewed betwixt France and Scotland.  to renew the ancient league betwixt him and philip the fourth as then king of france: which accordingly was done: and for the more corroboration thereof, the eldest daughter of Charles earl of Valloys and Angiewe, brother to king philip, was promised in marriage unto Edwarde Ballyoll, the son of king John, 
Ex Chron. Abindon. as I take it.  which Edward should enjoy lands of yearly rent and revenues to the sum of .xv. C .li. sterling, in places not of the demains belonging to the crown, as Ballieulle, Dampiere, Harecourte, and Horney, which his father held in france with Lanarke, Kidion, Maldesey, Cunyngham, and the castle of Dundee, with the apurtenaunces in Scotland: and hereto was annexed a proviso, that if those seignories and places exceeded the value of .xv. C.li. of yearly revenues, then should the surplusage remain to the king of Scotland: but if the same amounted not to that sum, then should the said king make them good & supply the same, with other rents in Scotlande, or otherwise, as should be thought meet. And further, the said sum of .xv. C.li. in yearly rent was assigned as it were the dower of the said lady, to enjoy to herself during hir life after hir husbands decease, if hir hap were to survive him.  
In consideration whereof, king Philip covenanted to content and pay unto king John in name of the marriage money, the sum of .lx. M. crowns, 
Hector Boetius. Abyndon.  or( as other writ) .xxv. thousand pound Turnoise. The charter containing the articles, covenants and agreements of this marriage & league above mentioned, beareth date at Paris, the .23. day of October, in the year of our lord .1295. 
1295.  And the letters procuratorie made by king John unto the said bishop of Saint Androws and the other his associates, bare date at Striueling, the third Nonas of july the same year.  
Shortly hereupon, king John was advertised that king Edwarde purposed to come and besiege berwick: 
The gentlemen of Fyfe, and lothian sent to berwick to defend it against the Englishmen.  wherefore by aduise of his nobles he sent the most parte of all the lords and gentlemen of Fyfe and lothian unto berwick, to defend the town against the enemy, if he came to besiege it.  
The Englishmenne came not onely with a mighty power by land, but also with a great nanye by sea towards the said town of Barwyke: 
Englishe ships taken at berwick.  Of whose coming the Scottes being advertised, came forth against those that approached by sea, took .xvij. of their ships, and chased away the residue.  
King Edwarde rather provoked than feared with this misadventure, came with a far greater pvissance than before, to renew the siege: 
berwick besieged.  but when he perceived his purpose took not so speedy effect as he hoped it should haue done, he devised howe to take this town by some slightefull policy.  
hereupon he feigned as though he would haue broken up his siege, & so reysing his camp, 
The policy of king Edwarde to win berwick.  withdrew a little from the town, and then having provided banners and ensigns, resembling altogether such as diuers noble men in Scotland used, he suddenly returned towards the town, every one of his privy-councillors wearing a cross of saint Androws above on their harness, after the maner of the Scottishmen.  
There were also sent before unto the town certain Scottes that served the king of England, which gave knowledge to the captains within the town, that their lord king John was coming with his army to their succours.  
The Scottes that were within the town, believing it had been most true, set open the gates and came forth against their king( as they supposed) to haue received him with all joy and gladness. 
The Scots deceived and entrapped.   
But when they came nere unto the Englishmen, they perceived both by their language and habit what they were: but this was not before the Englishmen were hard at the gates so that when the Scottishmen would haue fled back to haue got into the town again, the English men pursued them so fast at the heels, that they entred the gates with them, 
The cruelty of the Englishmen.  & so took the town with great slaughter, as well of the soldiers and men of war, as also of women, children, & aged persons, 
berwick is 〈◇〉.  without all ruth or compassion, so that they left not one creature alive of the scottish blood within all that town.  

30. of march being good Friday. Anno 1295. H. B.  Thus was berwick won the .xxx. day of march in the year .1296.  
such abundance of blood was spilled through all partes of the town( as the scottish Chronicles testify) that where at a falling tide the water was not able to drive about the milns, 
The abundance of blood spilled.  some of the same milns yet, 
streams augmented with blood.  were now at a low water set on gate, by reason the streams were so hugely augmented with blood.  
There were slain above .vij. thousand persons that day with the greatest parte of all the nobles and gentlemen of Fyfe and lothian.  
king John hearing of this slaughter of his people at Barwyk, in great desire to be avenged, gathered his power, 
The Scots discomfited at Dunbar.  and sent the same forth against king Edwarde, with whom they met not far from Dunbar, and there encountering with him in battle, the scottish host was discomfited, the most part of the Scottes being either slain or taken.  
The Erles of March and Menteth with lxx. knights, fled to the castle of Dunbar, but they were besieged so straightly by the Englishe power, 
The castle of Dunbar rendered to K. Edward.  enuironning the castle on each side, that in the end they were constrained for lack of victuals to yield themselves to king Edwarde, on condition to haue their lives saved, which covenant was not observed( as the scottish writers affirm:) for king Edwarde having got them into his hands, caused them foorthwyth to bee put to death.  

Robert Bruce occasion of the overthrow of Scottes at Dunbar.  It was reported that Robert Bruce vpon secret conference had with king Edwarde before this battle at Dunbar, solicited all his friends in the scottish army to flee vpon the first joining, which the residue perceiving, were so discomforted, that incontinently they threw away both armor and weapon, and so were vanquiquished without resistance.  

Robert Bruce submitteth himself to K. Edwarde.  Trouth it is, that after this victory, Robert Bruce submitted himself unto king Edwarde, requiring him to perform his promise touching the right which he had to the crown of Scotland: howbeit he received no answer to his liking touching that request: for king Edwarde had no less desire to enjoy the kingdom of Scotland, than Bruce( as the scottish writers affirm.) Therfore to cast off Robert Bruce concerning his demand, he answered thus( as is said) believest thou that we haue nothing else a do but to conquer realms, 
The answer of king Edwarde to Robert Bruce.  and to deliver them over again unto thee?  
Roberte Bruce hereby perceiving the subtle meaning of king Edwarde, returned right sorrowful unto his lands in england, having great indignation in his mind, that he had obeyed king Edwards requests: but yet considered with himself that he must suffer for the time, till occasion served to reuenge the injuries received which he minded to do, 
The castles of edinburgh & Striueling won.  and that in most cruel maner, as afterwards it will appear.  
King Edwarde after he had thus won the castle of Dunbar, got likewise both the castles of edinburgh and Striueling, 
King John driven into the castle of Forfaire.  & pursued king John till he had constrained him to take for his refuge the castle of Forfair.  
Herewith John Cumyn lord of Strabogy came to king Edwarde, and was sworn his liege man.  
Shortly after, by a politic practise of the same John Cumyn, king John with his son Edward Ballyol came to Mountros, where perceiving himself vnwysely fallen into the hands of king Edward, through fear of death which he doubted by reason of the menacing words of king Edward, 
John Ballyol king of Scotland resigneth all his right to king Edward.  he suffered himself to be spoyled of al his kingly abilunents, and with a white wande in his hand( as the maner is) presented himself before king Edward, resigning there unto him all the right and title which he had to the crown of Scotland, utterly renouncing the same both for him and his heires for ever.  
Hereof was a charter also made in most sufficient wise, 
A chartour.  confirmed with the hand and seal of king John, and other the nobles of Scotland substantially as might bee devised, bearing date the fourth year of his reign.  

Homage of the barons of Scotland to king Edward.  After this, king Edwarde assembled all the lords and barons of Scotlande at Berwyke, where he caused them to be sworn his liege men, and to do homage unto him as to their sovereign lord and supreme governor.  
And for the more surety of their allegiance, he constrained them to surrender into his hands all the strengths and holds of the realm, 
The holds of Scotland delivered into K. Edwarde his hands.  both as well those that stood on the sea coasts, as also such other as were situate in the inner partes of the country.  
These things don, and order taken in each behalf as was thought requisite for the quiet keeping of the country, he sent king John & his son Edwarde Ballyol unto London, 
John Ballyol kept as prisoner in England.  where they were kept in strong ward, till at length he suffered the said king John to return into Scotlande, but leaving still his son in pledge behind him, lest he should attempt any new rebellion after his departure.  
King John vpon his return into Scotland, perceiving that he was in the hatred both of his lords and commons, 
He returneth into Scotland.  he withdrew again of his own accord into England, 
He renounceth the administration of Scotland.  forsaking wholly the administration of the Scottish dominion, and finally went over into normandy to his ancient inheritance and lands there, where at length falling blind, and wasting away by long age, 
He returneth into France, & deceasseth in castle Galliard  he departed out of this world in the castle Gallyard, leaving those lands which he possessed on that side the sea, unto his son Edward Ballyoll, who being released out of captivity, was come over to his father before his decease.  

King Edward his purpose to invade France.  In the mean time king Edward having well in remembrance the warres which he had intended to make against France, had he not been stayed through the business of Scotlande, purposed now to pursue the same with all diligence: and therefore first garnishing all the strengths and sorts in Scotland to withstand the Scots, if they attempted any rebellion against him in his absence, 
Hugh Cressingham regente of Scotland.  he appointed Hugh Cressingham to be regent there, whilst he should be occupied in France, which Cressingham before was treasurer.  
Then having provided a great navy of ships, he passed over into france, trusting that the Scots would not swear, sith they had of late sustained so many ouerthrows and sore losses one after an other by the last warres: but tyranny is of such a nature, that by no kind of provision it may any long time be surely defended.  
For those people that be oppressed by any tyrannicall servitude, 
King Edward burdened by the scottish writers of tyranny.  will not fail to seek to deliver themselves from the yoke of that importable burden when soever opportunity of time and occasion serveth.  
Therfore the lords of Scotland having knowledge that king Edwarde was passed the seas, 
The scottish lords assemble at Striueling.  they got them together streight ways, & assembled in council at Striuelyng, where by general agreement .xij. 
xii. governors elected in Scotland.  noble men were chosen to be governors of Scotland, every one in their limits appointed, that they might the better provide to resist the enemy.  
amongst these gouernours John Cumyn earl of Buchquhan was principal, a man of great wisdom and singular knowledge in all affairs, as well of peace as of war.  
This earl of Buchquhan raised a mighty army, 
John Cumyn.  and with the same entred into Northumberland, where he wasted with fire and sword all that country. After this, he laid siege to Carleile, but he won nothing there, the town was so well defended.  
In that season also, the famed of william Wallace began to spring, 
William Wallace beginneth to wax famous.  a young gentleman of so huge stature and notable strength of body, with such skill and knowledge in warlike enterprises, and hereto of such hardiness of stomach in attempting all manner of daungerous exploits, that his match was not any where lightly to be found.  
He was son to one sir Androw Wallace of Cragy, knight, 
Sir Androwe Wallace knight father to William Wallace.  and from his youth bare ever an inward hatred against the english nation.  
Sundry notable frates also he wrought against the Englishmen in defence of the Scots, and was of such incredible force at his coming to perfect age, that of himself alone, without all help, he would not fear to set vpon three or four Englishemen at once, and vanquish them.  
When the famed therefore of his worthy acts was notified through the realm, many were put in good hope that by his means the realm should bee delivered from the servitude of the Englishemen within short time after: And hereupon a great number of the scottish nation as well of the nobility as other, were ready to assist him in all his enterprises. By reason whereof he might not bee easily entrapped nor taken of the Englishmen, that went about to haue got him into their hands.  
At length, when occasion served to use the help of such a notable chieftayne, he was chosen by general consent of the Scottishmen as governor under John Ballyoll, to deliver his country from bondage of the English nation.  

abbeys of Scotlande in Englishmens hands.  At the same time many abbeys and spiritual benefice in Scotlande were in Englishe mens hands. nevertheless this William Wallace by commission had of william Fraser Bishop of Saint Androws, avoyded and put them forth of all partes of Scotlande, leaving neither temporal nor spiritual person of their blood within that realm.  
For shortly after, by public authority, he received the army that John Cumyn earl of Buchquhan had lead before, & constrained those Scottes that favoured king Edward, to obey his commandments, in renouncing all such faith and promise as they had given or made unto him. 
castles won by William Wallace.  This done, he passed forth with great pvissance against the englishmen, that held sundry castles within Scotlande, and with great hardiness and manhood he wan the castles of Forfair, Dundee, Brechen, & Mountros, flaying all such souldiers as he found within them.  
Wallace now joyful of this his prosperous success, and hearing that certain of the chiefest capitaines and officers of those Englishemen that kept the castle of Dunoter, 
Dunoter won by William Wallace.  were gone forth to consult with other Englishemen of the forts next to them adjoining, came suddenly to the said castle, and took it; not leaving a man alive of all those which he found as then within it.  
Then after he had furnished that hold with his own soldiers in meste defensible wise, he went to Abyrden.  
The town he found in maner void of all the inhabitants, but the castle was so strongly garnished with men and munition, that considering it might not be won without great murder, he raised from thence and returned into Angus.  
King Edwarde as then being in france, 
Hugh Cressingham sent into Scotlande.  hearing of these exploits achieved by this Wallace his adversary, sent dyvers noble captaines unto his lieutenant Hugh Cressingham with an army into Scotland to redress the matter.  
Wallace in the mean time had laid siege unto the castle of Couper, but now being advertised of the coming of this army against him, he raised his siege, and went to Striueling to defend the bridge there, that Hugh Cressingham with his army should not pass the same, according( as the report went) his intent was to do.  
here encountryng with the enemies the third Ides of September, he obtained a right worthy victory, 
Hugh Cressingham slain at Striueling and his army discomfited by william Wallace.  for he slew not only the foresaid Cressingham with a great parte of his army being passed the tyuer, but also forced the residue to flee, in such sort, that a great number of them were drowned, and few escaped away with life.  
Thus having gotten the vpper hand of his enemies here at Striueling, he returned again to the siege of Couper, 
The castle of Couper rendered to Wallace.  which shortly after upon his return thither, was rendered unto him by those that were within in garrison.  
There were many of the scottish nobility the same time, that sent unto him, offering to leave the king of Englands part, and to aid him with money and victuals, if he would only receive them into favour, whereunto he granted.  
By which means sundry other castles were yielded unto him, the which after he had garninished with men, munition, and victuals( accordingly as was thought requisite) he broke up his camp, and went with sundry of his most faithful friends unto the castle of Striueling.  

Dearth in Scotlande.  afterwards perceiving that through scarcity of corn, great dearth rose on each side within the realm of Scotland, 
The policy of Wallace to relieve the peoples lack in time of dearth.  he devised which way he might best relieve the peoples necessity & lack in that behalf, and hereupon he determined to pass with a mighty army into england, and to soiorne there the most parte of the winter in sustaining the whole number of his men of war on such provision as they might finde within the bounds of their enemies country.  
He commanded therfore that all the Scots appointed to go with him in that journey, 
Disobedience punished.  should be ready at a certain day and place prefixed, but dyvers of the northern Scottes( as they of Abirden and other,) for that they disobeyed his commandments set forth by letters and proclamations, were hanged as rebelles and traitors to their country.  
By whose example, other being put in fear, his commandments were the better obeied, 
Wallace invadeth Northumberland.  so that having got together an huge host of men, he entred with the same into northumberland, wasting and spoiling the country even unto newcastle.  
Thus putting the enemies in great fear and terror of his awful name, he brought his army back again into Scotlande laden with spoil and glory of their prosperous achieved journey.  
They entred into england( as johannes Maior writeth) about the feast of all saints, and remained there till Candelmas after, living still vpon the spoil of the Englishmens goods.  

King Edwards message unto Wallace.  Edward king of england being informed of the great slaughter of his people, and what damage the Scottes had done in northumberland, he returned in great displeasure out of france into england, and sent his ambassadors unto Wallace, sore menacing him, for that he had invaded his realm in such cruel wise in his absence, which he durst( as he sent him word) full little haue done, if he had been at home himself.  

The answer of Wallace to king Edwards message as the Scots do writ  Wallace hereunto answered, that he had taken the advantage for the achieving of his enterprise, touching the invasion of england, in like sort as king Edward had done for the conquest of Scotlande, at such time as he was chosen by the nobles of the realm as indifferent judge in decision of the right and lawful title of the parties that strove and were at contention for the crown.  
And further, to the end it might appear unto king Edward, that he invaded england in defence of his own native country, and that he was fully bent to employ his whole endeavour to deliver the same from all manner of subiection to any foreign power, and to reuenge the injuries done by the Englishmen in time past, he willed the Englishe ambassadors to declare from him unto king Edward, that he purposed to hold his Easter in england( if God fortuned him life) and that in despite of king Edward and al such as would bear armor against him.  
And undoubtedly according to his promise, 
Wallace entred England with an army of .xxx. thousand men.  he kept his day: for assemblyng together an army of .xxx. thousand men, he entred into england at the time before appoynted, where king Edwarde was ready with an army vpon Stanelmore, double in number to the Scots, to give them battle: but when the time came, that both parties were ready to haue joined, the Englishemen withdrew, having no lust( as should seem( to fight with the Scottes at that time, who perceiving them to give back, incontinently would haue rushed forth of their ranks to haue pursewed in chase after them: but Wallace doubting least the Englishmen had ment some policy, caused the Scottes to keep together in order of battle, and so preserving them from the deceitful malice of their enemies, brought them back into Scotlande with lives and honours saved, besides the infinite spoil and booties, which they got in this journey.  
But as in the beginning all men were glad to support Wallace in all exploits and enterprises which he took in hand, so afterwards when his famed began to wax great, to the derogation of other mennes renoumes, such as were far his superiors in birth and lineage, that favour which many bare him at the first, was now turned into envy, having no small indignation, that a man of so base parentage, should so surmount them in all honour and dignity.  

Wallace is carried.  Those that envied him most, were of the Cumyns blood, and Robert Bruce.  
King Edwarde being advertised of this envious grudge and new sedition amongst the nobles of Scotlande, had secret conference by his agentes with the chiefest amongst those that thus envied the high glory of Wallace, and upon trust of such practise as was concluded by reason of the same conference, 
King Edward invadeth Scotlande.  he came with a mighty army into Scotland, and at Falkyrke met with this Wallace, 
Wallace raiseth a power to resist him.  who mystrusting no guile, had raised a power to resist him: but now being come in sight of the Englishmen, ther rose a right odious contention betwixt the head capitayns, 
Strife for the leading of the vauntgarde.  who should haue the leading of the vantgarde, which is reputed a most high honour amongst the Scottishmen.  
And amongst other, steward and Cumyn thought scorn, that Wallace, a man of so low beginning, should bee preferred before them in that honour: But on the other parte, Wallace considering that the charge of the whole was given unto him by agreemente and consent of the three estates, thought it no reason that he should give place to any of them.  
In the mean time came the Englishemen vpon them right fiercely, before the Scottish chieftains( having their breasts filled with more malice one against an other, than with desire to defend their country against their enemies) could bring their men into any perfect array.  
Herewith at the coming to the point of joining, 
The Cumyns fled.  the Cumyns with their retinues fled out of the field, and left the residue of the Scots in all the danger.  
Robert Bruce serving that day amongst the Englishmen, fetched a compass about an hill, & came on the backs of the Scottes, so that they were in maner compassed in, & beaten down on each side: Yet Wallace left nothing vndon that might pertain to the duty of a valiant captain. But at length all his endeavours notwithstanding, the Scots( overset with multitude of enemies)( as the Scottish writers affirm) were slain in such huge numbers, that he was constrained to draw out of the field with such small remnant, as were left alive.  
The Englishmen pursued fiercely after him, 
The Scottes discomfited at 〈◇〉.  and namely one valiant captain name Frere Bryan jay, a templar, whom Wallace perceiving to be within his danger, 
Frere Bryan lay slain by the hand of William Wallace.  stepped forth unto him, and slew him there in sight( as it is said) of all the english army: which valiant act of Wallace, caused the Englishmen somewhat to stay, for doubt of further peril vie their unwise pursuit.  
In this infortunate battle were slain on the scottish side, 
Nobles of Scotland slain at the battle of Falkyrke.  John steward of Bute with his Brandanes( for so they name them that are taken up to serve in the warres forth of the stewards lands) Mackduff earl of Fyfe, with sir John Graham, whose death was much lamented by Wallace, as one whom he highly esteemed for his great experience in warlike knowledge.  
Many other noble and valiant men dyed in this conflict, whose names would be to long to rehearse.  

Mary Magdalens day prosperous for the Englishemen to fight against Scots.  This battle was strike on Mary Magdalens day, in the year of our lord .1298. and therfore the Englishmen haue holden it ever sithence an happy day for to fight against Scottes.  
Wallace after this discomfiture, came to Perth, 
1298  and there uttering by complaint the injurious envy of the nobles against him, he renounced and discharged himself of all the authority which had been committed to his hands, 
Wallace renounceth his office.  touching the governance of the realm.  

Philip king of france.  The same time, Philip king of france the fourth of that name, and surnamed le Beau, having great ruth in his heart for the miserable calamities thus chanced to his ancient confederate friends the Scottes, and that chiefly for the quarrel of france, sent his ambassadors unto Edward king of england, who had lately before married his daughter, requiring that there might be some peace or abstinence of war granted.  

A truce.  At his request therefore a truce was taken betwixt the Scottes and Englishemen, to endure from the feast of all Saincts, till the feast of Pentecost next following.  

Scottish ambassadors sent to Pope Boniface.  The Scottes in the mean time sore oppressed by reason of long warres, sent ambassadors to Pope Boniface, in presenting a right grievous complaint unto him for the great affliction done to them by king Edwarde, who was fully bent by injurious means( as they alleged) to conquer their realm, and therefore they besoughte him to constrain king Edwarde by virtue of his prerogative which he pretended to haue over the realm of england, to stand to his order in deciding the right concerning the liberties of Scotland, which might no otherways be determined, but by intolerable damage falling to the people through blind desire and covetous ambition of the nobles, contending for the crown.  

The opinion of the Pope.  The Pope( as is said) after he had by good and deliberate aduise heard, the matter, gave sentence with the Scottes, that they had just cause of warres in defence of the liberties of their country against king Edward and his fautors.  
The Scots somewhat recomforted herewith, shortly thereupon choose John Cumyn to their governor, 
John Cumyn elected governor of Scotland.  in purpose to try with the Englishemen for their liberties. whereof king Edwarde being advertised, sent forthwith an army into Scotlande, which passed through the country to Saint Iohns town, 
An army of Englishmen sent into scotlande.  with great damage of those that were adiudged rebelles to king Edwardes Empire.  
All the country in manner unto Forthry at this season was subject to the Englishemen, saving such few of the inhabitants, as lived within the woods, having more regard to the ancient liberties of their country, than to any desire of preserving their goods or lives.  
John Cumyn therefore desirous to redress this heavy misery and lamentable case of his country, admitted simon Fraser fellow with him in the administration of the wars, against the Englishmen, and therwith gathering an army of .viij. thousand hardy men of war, setteth in hand to reuenge the injurious doings of the enemies, 
King Edwards officers chased out of Scotland  chasing out of the realm all such officers with their servants as king Edward had placed in any roomthes within the bounds of Scotland, and such as resisted he pursued in most cruel wise, not sparing to put them unto the sword in all places where he might finde them.  
King Edwarde sore kyndeled in displeasure with these attempts of such desperate persons, 
Scotlande again invaded.  raised an army of thirty thousand men, and sent the same into Scotlande under the leading of a right sloute and valiant captain name Radulph, 

Radulph Confraye.  
I remember not that any of the English nobility bare this surname in these days, wherefore I think it was the lord John Segraue.  
jo Cumyn & simon Fraser   or Rafe Confray.  
This Radulph at his coming into Scotlande, took small regard to the ordering of his field, but divided his army into three partes, every part containing .x. thousand men, and appointed them to pass forth to forraye the country, and to meet altogether at Roslyn, in such sort and time as he prescribed. John Cumyn & simon Fraser being advertised hereof, gathered their powers together, to the number of .vij. or viij. thousand men, and determined to try the chance of battle with one part of the English army first, trusting that if they happened to haue the vpper hand of one of the three parts, the other two would be the more easy to deal with.  
The Scottish captains resolved thus vpon that point, exhorted their people to remember how they were to fight in defence of their wives, their children, their goods and liberties of their country, against such as sought to bring them into thraldom and vile servitude.  
With which words the Scottes were so enboldned, that minding either to die or to win the victory, they gave the onsette so fiercely on their enimyes, that the first battle of the Englishmen was quickly overthrown and vanquished. 
The first battle of the englishmen overthrown.   
But scarcely had they gathered the spoil when an other part of the Englishmen came vpon them with more fierceness than the other before: nevertheless the Scottes encouraged with their fresh won victory, 
●… e second battle over 〈◇〉.  got themselves speedily into array, and received their enemies with such incredible manhood, that they had quickly got the vpper hand of these also. But vneth had they made an end with this second battle, when the third parte was at hand ready to charge them, being now sore enfeebled, what clothe wearynesse and wounds received in the two former encountres, besides the want of such of their numbers as were slain: yet by exhortation of their captains, and the valiant presence of the officers of bands beside, they rushed forth on their enemies with such earnest forewardenesse to receive them, that after a right sharp bickeryng, they put the whole number of them to flight.  
few of the Englyshmen had escaped the Scottishmens hands, had they not ben so awearyed with continual fight, that they were not able to follow any great way in the chase.  


The third battle of the englishmen vanqu●… head at Roslyn.  
1302.   this victory fell to the Scottes in manner as before is rehearsed upon saint Mathewes day, in the year after the birth of our saviour .1302. The glory of this victory was great, considering that thirty thousand Englishemen well furnished, and thoroughly appoynted for war, 
The matter is amplified by the Scottes to the uttermost.  should be thus in one day vanquished with an handful of Scottishmen. For as their histories make mention, they passed not eight thousand at the most: and therefore all men supposed, that it came to pass by the singular favour and grace of almighty GOD. But yet the Scottes did not long enjoy the benefits of so notable a victory. 
The great preparation of K. Edward to read the Scottes.   
For king Edwarde hearing of this discomfiture of his people at Roslyng, gathered a mighty army of Englishemenne, Gascoynes, Irishemen, and such Scottes as took his parte, and having all his furniture and purueyaunce ready both by sea and land, he set forward with the same to invade the Scots on each side.  
The Scottes perceiving they were not of puissance able to resist his invasion, 
The Scottes withdraw to their holds.  withdrew to their strengths: by means whereof the Englishe army passed through all Scotland, 
The englishe army passed through Scotland from the South parts to the North.  even from the South partes to the North, and found few or none to make resistance, except Wallace and such as followed his opinion, which were fled to the mountains and woods to eschew the malice of the Englishmen.  
It is said, that king Edwarde required by a messenger sent unto this Wallace, 
King Edward sendeth unto Wallace.  that if he would come in and be sworn his liege man and true subject, he should haue at his hands great worships and possessions within england to maintain his port as was requisite to a man of right honourable estate. 
Wallace refuseth the offers of K. Edward.  But Wallace refused these offers, saying that he preferred liberty with small revenues in Scotlande, before any possession of lands in england, were the same never so great, considering he might not enjoy them, but under the yoke of bondage.  
The castle of sterling at the same time was in the keeping of one sir William Vthred knight, who would not render it to king Edwarde by any summonaunce or other means, till after three moneths siege he was constrained to give it over under these conditions, 
The castle of Sterling rendered.  that all persons being within the castle, should depart by safe conduyt with bag and baggage at their pleasure.  
nevertheless K. Edward caused the said six William Vthred to be conueyd to London, 
This Vthred the scottish books name Olifer.  where he remained as prisoner many yeares after.  
Sundry other castles were taken by force the same time by king Edwarde, and all such as resisted, being found within any of them, slain without mercy or ransom.  
 

The castle of Vrquhard taken by force.  amongst other, the castle of Vrquhard in Murraylande was taken by force, and not one left alive that was found in the same( one Gentlewoman only excepted) who being great with child was in that respect preserved.  
She was the wife of Alexander Boyis lord of that house, though by reason she was got into poor apparel, the Englishmen took hir but for some other woman of meaner estate.  
She therefore with hir life saved being suffered to depart, got hir over into Ireland, where she was delivered of a son, that was name at the Font ston Alexander, the which when Scotland was recovered out of the Englishmens hands, came to king Robert le Bruce, requiring him to be restored unto his fathers heritage, being as then in the occupation of other possessors.  
King Robert doubtful what to do herein, for he thought it neither convenient that a prince should take lands or possessions from noble men, which had been given to them in reward of their manhood, shewed in defence of the realm, neither judged he it reason to keep him from his rightful inheritance that had lost his father, his friends, and all his whole substance in the like cause and quarrel by injury of the common enemies. Wherefore to qualify the matter, he devised this mean: he gave unto this Alexander Boyis certain other lands in Mar, nothing less in value,( considering the largeness and fertility) than the other of Vrquharde were: and willed him to content himself with those, in recompense of such as belonged to his father: to the intent that all parties might bee satisfied, and no man should seem to haue wrong in being deprived of his rightful possessions.  
This Alexander Boyis had afterwards his name changed, and was called Forbes, for that he slew a bear in those parties by great and singular manhood. 
The beginning of the name of the Forbesses.   
And so the surname of the Forbesses had beginning, as descended from him.  
Scotlande being subdued by the mighty puissance of king Edwarde, he went about to abolyshe all the old Statutes and ancient constitutions of the realm, trusting by that means, that Scottes living together with Englyshemen, under one uniform maner of laws, they should finally sort themselves to bee of one mind and opinion, as well touching the supreme government of their public weal, as also in all other things, touching the friendly society of life.  
he brent all the Chronicles of the Scottyshe Nation, with all manner of books, 
Chronicles & other books brent.  as well those containing divine service, as any other. Treatyses of profane matters, to the end that the memory of the Scottes should perish: and thereto appoynted grievous punnishementes for them that should disobey his commandments herein, in keeping any of the said books undefaced. And he ordained also, that the Scots should occupy church books after the use of Sarum, and none other.  
moreover, he compelled al such scottishmen as were of any singular knowledge in learning or literature, to be resident in Oxford, 
Scottishmen learned, commanded to be resident in oxford.  doubting lest the Scottish nobility increasing in politic prudence by their instructions, should seek to throw off the yoke of bondage. Thus king Edward going about( as the Scottish writers do report) to extinguish the name of Scots together with their rule & empire, passed through the most part of all the bounds of Scotlande, and upon very hate which he had to the scottish antiquities, at his coming to Camelon, he commanded the round temple standing over against the same, to be thrown down, which was builded( as before is shewed) in the honour of Claudius the Emperor, 
The temple of Claudius was at Colchester, & not in Scotland, what soever Hector Boetius or over dream thereof.  and the goddesse Victoria. But for that his commandement was not immediately put in execution; he changed his purpose and appointed only that the monuments of Claudius with the superscription of his name should be taken away, and in place therof, the arms of king Arthur, with his name to be set up, commanding the place to be called Arthurs hoif( as ye would say) Arthurs court. 
Arthurs hoife.   
moreover king Edward at his returning into England, 
The Marble chair is conueyd into england, & placed in Westminster.  took the chair of Marble with him, and causing it to be conueyd up to London, did place it at Westminster, where it remaineth yet unto this day. Furthermore, before his departure out of Scotland, he appointed al the Scottish lords to assemble at Scone, where he caused them to take a new oath, 
The nobility of Scotlande sworn to king Edward.  that from thenceforth they should take him for their sovereign lord, & to obey him in al things as loyal subiects,  
All the nobility of Scotlande was sworn to him that day( Wallace onely excepted) who eschewed more than the company of a serpent, 
Wallace esch●… eth to agree with the Englishmen.  to haue any thing to do with the Englishmen, touching any agreement to be made with them, agreeable to their desires.  
moreover to keep the Scottes from rebellion, king Edwarde ordained Odomare de valemce to be governor there as his general lieutenant over the whole realm of Scotlande in his absence. 
Odomare or Aymer de valemce go●… ernour●… of Scotlande under king Edwarde.  And having thus set al things in good and quiet order( as he supposed he returned into england with great ioy and triumph.  
In the mean time John Cumyn surnamed the red, and Roberte Bruce having conference together, 
Conference betwixt the Cumyn & Bruce.  complained the one to the other of the miserable servitude wherein the realm of Scotlande as then stood by the oppression of king Edward. And at length vpon offers made betwixt them, it was agreed, that if by any means they might deliver the realm out of the Englishmens hands, the one of them should be king, that is to wit the Bruce, and the other that is to say the Cumyn, should enjoy all the Bruces lands and possessions, with many other prefermentes of honours and dignities as next unto him in all authority touching the government of the realm.  

Indentures of agreement betwixt Cumyn & Bruce to●… ching the conspiracy.  There were Indentures made between them, subscribed with their names, and sealed with their scales interchaungeably, for the full ratifying of covenants agreed in this confederacie betwixt them.  
And shortly after upon delivery of those writings, Bruce went into england, for he might not remain long in Scotlande, for doubt of suspicion, which king Edwarde had in him, because of the title which he had to the crown of Scotlande, as before is specified, inso much( as was thought) king Edwarde would haue put both him and his brethern●… unto death long before, if he might haue once got them all into his hands.  
John Cumyn( after that he and Bruce were thus agreed upon Articles, 
John Cumyn doth doubt.  and departed the one from the other) began to doubt, least this conspiracy devised betwixt them, would not sort to any lucky conclusion for his purpose, either for that he feared the great puissance of king Edwarde, either else for that his authority and power( as he mystrusted) would not bee great, if the Bruce once attained the crown: And hereupon he sent one of his servants unto king Edwarde, 
Cumyn discloseth the conspiracy.  with his counterpane of the Indenture containing the covenants of the conspiracy, signed and sealed with Bruces own hand and seal.  
The messenger delivered this writing in secret wise unto king Edwarde, declaring unto him the whole matter as it was passed and concluded betwixt the Bruce and his master, according to instructions given him in the behalf.  
But king Edwarde at the first gave light credite either to the writings or words of the Cumyn, supposing that the same proceeded only through envy, which he bare towards the Bruce, ever dreading least he should bear no rule in Scotland, if the Bruce once attained any authority within the same.  
At length yet, king Edward pondering with himself the whole circumstance, and being in some doubt of the matter, he shewed the counterpane of the Indenture unto Bruce himself, questionyng with him, if he knew his own hand. 
Robert Bruce is examined.   
The Bruce stoutly denied that he was privy to any such devise or writing, 
He denieth his writing.  and therefore desired of king Edwarde to haue the same for one night to peruse and scan over at leisure, and then if he were not able to prove that it was forged and maliciously devised vpon an envious purpose to put him in danger of life, he would forfeit all his lands and lyuings that he held either within the realm of england or else where.  
King Edwarde because he conjectured at the first howe this accusation of Cumyn was, nothing like to bee true, granted his request, wherein many judged he did vnwysely: but such was the ordinance of almighty GOD, that Bruce should escape that danger to accomplish that whereunto he was appointed.  
The earl of gloucester immediately after that Robert Bruce was departed from the kings presence, sent unto him .xij. sterling pennies, with two sharp spurs, whereby he conjectured his meaning to be, that the best shift for him was to avoyde out of the way in most speedy wise, whereupon he causing a smith to show .iij. horses for him, contrarily with the calkyns forward, that it should not bee perceived which way hr had taken by the tract of the horses for that the ground at that time( being in the winter season) was covered with snow: he departed out of London about midnight, 
Robert Bruce doth flee.  accompanied onely with two trusty servants.  
It chanced also, that ther fell the same night more snow aloft vpon the other snow that was fallen before, by reason whereof it could not bee judged in the morning which way he was gon, though king Edward vpon knowledge had that he was fled, sent out a great maynie of horsemen after, to haue brought him again, if they might any where haue found him.  
But the Bruce hasted forth with such speed in his journey, 
He cometh to Lochmaben.  that the .vij. day after his departure from London, he came to Lochmaben in Annandale, and there found david( or as some books haue Edward his brother, with Roberte Flemeyn, a worthy young Gentleman, unto whom( they musing what he ment by his sudden coming) he declared into what peril of life he had fallen by means of the Cumyn, and howe narrowly he had escaped out of king Edwardes hands.  
His brother hearing the matter, consented to go with him, and to be partaker of all happes that might fortune to fall out in his flight: and by the way they chanced to light vpon one of Cumyns servants, 
A servant of Cumyns taken with letters on him.  that was going with letters unto king Edwarde from his master, the said Cumyn, signifying by the same, that if Bruce were not the sooner put to death, there would ensue shortly such trouble and ruffling in Scotlande against king Edwarde, that it would bee much ado to appease it.  
These letters being found upon Cumyns servant, through means of young Flemeyn, the Bruce after he had opposed the bearer thoroughly in each behalf, and learned of him that his master the said Cumyn was in the friars at Domfryse, he first slew this fellow that was thus sent with the letters, 
Cumyn was at the friars in Dunfreis.  and after in all hast possible came to Dounfryse by the guiding of the same Flemeyn, where in the Quyer of the the friars church there, he found the Cumyn: and reasoning the matter with him, for that he had used him so evil, and withall showing him the indenture which king Edwarde had delivered to him, as before is mentioned, in the end after some multiplying of words together, Robert Bruce plucked forth his sword, and stroke the foresaid Cumyn a sore blow in the belly, and thereupon fleeing out of the church, met with two of his dearest friends, james Lyndsey, and Roger Kyrkpatryke, who beholding his countenance altered, and coming forth of the church in such hast, demanded of him what was the matter: I trow( said he) that Cumyn is slain.  
Why( said they again) hast thou attempted so high an enterprise, and left it doubtful? And immediately herewith they went to the place where Cumyn lay wounded( as before is mentioned) and asked of him whether he thought he had any deaths wound or, hoped to recover if he might haue a good surgeon, and for that he answered howe he trusted to do well enough if he might haue a good surgeon in time: 
Cumyne is slain. 1305.  they gave him three or four other wounds so grievous and deadly, that forthwith upon the same, he yielded up the ghost.  
This chanced in the year of our Lord .1305. the fourth Ides of february.  
about the same time was William Wallace taken at Glaskow by the means of sir John Menteth and other, in whom he had ever put a most special trust: 
Wallace is taken.  but they being corrupted with the offers of large rewards promised by king Edwarde to such as could help to take him, 
Wallace is brought to London.  wrought such fetches that he was apprehended at length by Odomare de Valance earl of Penbroke, who with a great power of men brought him to London, 
He is put to death.  where he was put to death, and his quarters sent into Scotlande and set up in sundry great towns there for a spectacle, as it were, to give ensample to other. this was the end of that puissant champion William Wallace, praised amongst the Scotishemen above all other in that age, for so much as he would never yield or consent to aclowledge any superiority in the Englishemen over his country, no not when all other had submitted themselves to king Edward as his liege subiects and most obedient vassals.  
It is said, that when he was young and went to school, he learned by heart two verses of his schoolmaster, which ever after he bare in mind, and usually would rehearse them, which were as follow. 
jo. Fourdon. John Maior.  
Dico tibi verum, libertas optima rerum,  
Nunquam seruili, sub nexu viuito fili.  which may be Englished thus. 
My son, I say, freedom is best,  
Then never yield to thralles arrest.   
but now touching the Bruce: after he had slain the Cumyn( as before is mentioned) he purchased an absolution from Rome for that act, 
Absolution from Rome.  & to the end he might then through authority obtain some aid to resist the pvissance of his adversary K. Edward, 
Robert Bruce is crwoned king of Scotland, the first of that name.  he went by support of friends unto Scone, & there caused himself to be crwoned king, on the 27. day of march, though he had no great number that took his parte in the beginning, as shortly after well appeared. For when he should assemble an army against a power of Englishmen that were sent against him by K. Edward, immediately vpon knowledge had of his attempts, he was not able to get together any sufficient number to resist his aduersaries, though with those few which came unto him, he thought to try the chance of battle, and so encountryng with Odomare de valemce lieutenant of the english army at Meffene the .xix. day of june, 
jo. Maior. King Roberte is discomfited at Meffene.  in the year .1306. he was ther put to flight: and though the slaughter was not great, yet for that it was judged to be an evil sign to haue such infortunate lucke vpon his entering into the estate, the peoples favour shrank greatly from him.  
Odomare de valemce after he had obtained this victory against king Roberte, banished the wives of all those that supported the same Robert, by means whereof many ladies and gentlewomen were constrained to flee into woods, and other desert places, 
K. Robert eftsoons discomfited in Athol.  to eschew the cruelty of their aduersaries. King Robert also after this overthrow, fled into Athole, where the .iij. Ides of August at a place called Dalry, he fought again with the Cumyns and other such Scots and englishmen as were assembled in those parties ready to pursewe him, and had the like luck here that had chanced to him before at Meffen, for he was put to flight after the same manner, though he lost here but few of his men, neither in the fight nor chase.  
whereupon finding Fortune thus contrary unto him in these two several battles, 
The miserable state of king Robert in the beginning of his reign.  he was left so desolate and unprovided of all friendship, that he was constrained for his refuge to withdraw into the woods and mountains, with a few other in his company, and there lived on herbs and roots, oftentimes for want of other food.  
whilst he remained in this estate of adverse Fortune, 
The earl of Leuenax and Gilbert Hay faithful servitors to king Robert.  there were two that shewed themselves right trusty and faithefull servants unto him above all the rest, the earl of Leuenax, and Gilberte Hay: for though either enforced by persecution of enimyes, or constrained through some other necessity, they departed sometimes from his presence, yet didde they ever acknoweledge him for their sovereign lord and only king, ready at all seasons to serve and obey him in each behalf.  
The most parte of all other his friends yea and servants, in that present misery, did clearly forsake him, so that sometimes he was left with onely one or two in his company, and glad to keep himself secret in desert places, where no person used lightly to resort.  
His wife the queen fled to saint Dutho, 
King Roberts wife taken.  and chanced to be taken by William Cumyn earl of Ros, who delivered hir to king Edward, by whose commandment, she was committed to safe keeping at London, where she remained till after the battle of Bannocksborne.  
His brother Nigell was also taken, and so afterwards were his two other brethren, Thomas and Alexander, 
Nigell, Thomas and Alexander brethren to king Robert are taken and put to death.  with many other nobles and gentlemen of Scotlande, of whom some were executed at Carleile, and some at berwick.  
Finally the most parte of all such as had aided him before, and were now shrunk from him, were within one year after either slain or kept as prisoners in england.  
Yet though he was thus left desolate of all aid and succour, having his brethren and other of his friends murdered and slain to his utter discomfort and ruin( as was to be supposed) he nevertheless lived ever in hope of some better fortune, whereby in time to come, 
King Roberts good hope in time of extreme adversity.  he might recover the realm out of the enemies hands, and restore the ancient liberty thereof to the former estate.  
As for the pains which he took in living barely for the most part by water and roots, and lodging oftentimes on the bare earth without house or other harbour, he was so accustomend thereto by haunting the warrens in his youth, that the same grieved him little or nothing at all. But to conclude, such was his valiauncie and most excellent fortitude of mind and courage, 
His invincible hart and undaunted stomach.  that no injurious mischance of frowarde adversity could abashe his invincible heart and manlyke stomach.  
At length, after he had wandered from place to place in sundry partes of Scotlande, the better to avoyde the sleights of them that lay in await to apprehend him, 
King Roberte getteth over into the Iles.  he got over into one of the Iles, where coming unto one of his special friends, a man of high nobility and wel-beloued of the people in those parts, he was most heartily welcome, and gladly of him received, to his great ease and comfort.  
Here, after he had remained a certain space, 
King Roberte purchaseth aid in the yles.  he got support of men, armor, and weapons, by means whereof taking new courage, he passed over into Carryke, and winning the castle there that belonged to his fathers inheritance, 
He winneth the castle of Carryke.  he slew all the Englishemen, which he found within it, and bestowed all the spoil of money and goods gotten there amongst his souldiers and men of war.  
His friends that lay hid in comfort and secret corners, hearing of these his doings, began from each side to resort unto him, 
His power increaceth.  by whose assistance shortly after he wan the castle of innerness, 
innerness castle taken.  and slay all them that were within there in garrison.  
With the like felicity he got the most part of all the castles in the north, 
King Roberte cometh to Glenneske.  rasing and burning up the same till he came to Glenneske, where being advertised that John Cumyn with sundry Englishemen and Scots were gathered against him, because he was upon a strong ground, he determined there to abide them: but they being thereof informed, and wondryng at his manly courage, durst not approach to give him battle, but sent Ambassadors unto him to haue truce for a time, under colour of some communication for a peace, till they might increase their power more strongly against him: which being done, they pursued him more fiercely than before.  
nevertheless King Robert received them at all times in such warrelike order, that they might never take him at any advantage, but were still driven back with slaughter and loss, though the same was of no great importance to make account of, but such like as happeneth oftentimes in skirmishes and light encounters, where the battles come not to join pvissance against pvissance. The famed whereof yet procured him the favour of sundry great Barons in Scotland.  

james Dowglas goeth to king Robert.  amongst other, james Douglas a man of great courage and singular valiancy, cousin to William Lamberton Bishop of S. Androwes, and remaining with the said Bishop in household, took all the Bishops gold, and certain of his best horses, with the which having in his company diuers other hardy young gentlemen privy to his doings, he fled with all speed unto King Robert, offering him his service, and to spend his life in his quarrel and defence.  

A crafty dissembling Prelate.  The Bishop was privy to his cousins going away, yea and counseled him thereto, though he would by no means it should outwardly so appear, for doubt least if things had not come to pass as he wished, he might haue run in danger for his cloaked dissimulation.  
The Dowglas was joyfully received of king Robert, in whose service he faithfully continued both in peace and war, to his lives end.  

The rising of the Dowglasses to honour.  though the surname and family of the Dowglasses was in some estimation of nobility before those dayes, yet the rising thereof to honour chanced through this james Dowglas, for by means of his advancement, other of the same king●… took occasion by their singular manhood and noble prows shewed at sundry times in defence of the realm, to grow to such height in authority and estimation, that their mighty pvissance in man●… ent, lands, and great possessions at length was( through suspicion conceived by the kings that succeeded) the cause in parte of their ruinous decay. Edwarde king of England hearing of the doings of his adversary king Robert, doubted( if some redress were not found in time) least the Scottes rejoicing in the prosperous success of his said adversary, would revolt wholly from the English obeisance: and hereupon purposing with all speed to subdue the whole realm of Scotlande from end to end, he came with a far greater army than ever he had raised before to the borders, but before his entering into Scotlande, 
The death of king Edwarde Longshankes.  he fell sick of a right sore and grievous malady, whereof he died shortly after at Burgh vpon sands, as in the Englishe history more plainly it doth appear.  
The Scottish writers make mention that a little before he departed out of this world, 
The cruelty of king Edwarde as is noted by the Scottish writers.  there were brought unto him .lv. young striplings, which were taken in the castle of Kildrummy, after it was won by the English men, and being asked what should be done with them, he commanded they should be hanged incontinently, without respect to their young yeares, or other consideration of their innocencies that might haue moved him to pity.  
After his decease, 
Edwarde of Carnaruan, son to Edward Longshankes.  his son Edward of Carnaruane succeeded in the government of England, who following his fathers enterprise, called a counsel at Dunfreis, sommoning the lords of Scotlande to appear at the same, and caused a great number of them at their coming thither to do their homage unto him, 
Homage to king Edward of Carnaruan.  as to their superior lord and governor; But diverse yet disobeyed his commandments, and would not come at his summoning, upon trust of some change of fortune by the death of his father, for that the son was much given( as was reported) to incline his ear to lewd counsel, not without the great grief of his people, and namely of the Lords and chief Nobles of his realm.  
Shortly after this, the said Edwarde of Carnaruane returned into england, and in the mean time John Cumyn earl of Buchquhane gathered a mighty army, both of Scottes and English men to resist against king Robert, that he might thereby declare his faithful affection towards the new English king.  
He trusted onely with multitude of people to cause his enemies to give place: But K. Robert though he was holden with a sore sickness at that time, yet he assembled a power, and caused himself in a Horselitter to bee carried forth with the same against his enemies, who abiding him at a straight, supposed it had been an easy matter for them to haue put him to flight: but it chanced quiter contrary to their expectation: for in the end the Cumyn with his whole army was discomfited, and a great number of King Roberts aduersaries slain or taken. 

John Cumyn discomfited by king Robert at Enuerrour.  
1308.   This vi●… torie was gotten at a village called Enuerrour, ten miles distant from Abyrdene, on the Ascention bay, wherewith king Robert was so much refreshed in contentation of mind, that he was suddenly thereupon restored to his former health.  
The same year Donalde of the Iles came with a great army of English men and Scottes against King Robert, 
Donald of the Iles discomfited by Edward Bruce.  and was on the feast day of the Apostles Peter and paul discomfited by Edward Bruce the kings brother, at the water of Deyr.  
At this battle was a right valiant knight name rowland, slain of the English parte, with a great number of other about him, and Donalde himself was taken prisoner. Thus king Robert through favour of prosperous fortune, obtaining the victory in sundry conflicts, came with an army into Argyle, 

Argyle subdued by King Robert.  
This was, An. 1●… 09. as John Maior hath.   and not onely subdued the country to his obeisance, but also took Alexander lord of Argyle out of a strong castle in that country, and banished him with all his friends into england, where shortly after he deceased.  
In the year next following king Edwarde came with an army into Scotlande, where joining with an other army of Scottes that were assembled ready to aid him, 
King Edwarde cometh into Scotlande. Anno 1310. as should ●… eme by ●… o. Ma.  he passed through the country unto Ranfrew, and at length without achieving any notable enterprise worthy the mentioning, he returned again into England.  
The same year, through continual warres, there rose such dearth and scarcity of things in Scotland, 
A sore dearth.  that neither corn nor other victuals could be had for money, for the ground in maner generally through the country lay untilled, and beasts with all kind of cattle were driven away as booties taken by the enemies.  
By reason whereof famine so increased on each side, that the people were constrained to eat horses and other loathsome flesh and meats, thereby to sustain their lives.  
In the year following, which was after the incarnation 1311. 

1311.  
castles recovered by king Robert.   king Robert chased the English men out of all partes of Scotlande, winning many castles out of their hands, diverse of the which he razed and consumed with fire.  
After this entering at sundry times into England, with his fierce army, 
King Robert invadeth england.  he brought from thence innumerable booties of cattle and other riches, afflicting the Englishe men with like slaughter and calamities as the Scottes had suffered in the yeres before by the outrageous force and pvissance of king Edwarde.  
On the eight day of Ianuarie next ensuing, King Robert won by fine force the strong town of Perth, 
The town of Perth recovered, otherwise called S. Iohns town.  slaying and hanging all the people both English, and Scottish, which were found in the same.  
He threw also the walls of that town to the ground, and filled the ditch with the rampyre.  
The same year the castles of Dunfreis, 
castles won.  air, Lanarke, with many other strengths and castles were rendered unto him, and cast to the ground.  
The castle of of Rokesbourgh was taken by sir james Dowglas on feastings even, 
Rokesbourgh won on shrove tuisday.  in the year 1313. when they of the garrison were overcome with immoderate surfeyting by meats and drinks excessively taken, 
1313  according as on that day the accustomend use is.  
In that year also Thomas randal afterwards created earl of Murrey won the castle of Edenbourgh. 
The castle of Edenbourgh won.   
And the same year Edwarde Bruce besieged the castle of Striueling; 
Striueling castle besieged.  but the strength of the house was such, what by nature of the high cragge whereon it stood, and what by fortification of mans hand beside, all his travail and enforcement diligently employed to win it, proved vain for the time.  
 
Within this castle, as captain thereof, was a right valiant Knight name sir Philip Mowbray, 
Sir Philip Mowbray.  a scottish man born, but taking part with the English men, who feared nothing the siege, for he had sufficient store of men, vitails, munition, & all maner of purveyance sufficient to defend the hold for a long season: so that finally Edward Bruce perceiving no means whereby to achieve the enterprise which he had rashly taken in hand, was abashed therof: 
〈…〉  for by force he saw well enough it could not be brought to pass, and by large offers made to the captain if he would render the place and become seruant to the King his brother, he could not once move him to give any care thereto, insomuch as at ength he sought to try him another way forth, which in the end took better effect than was likely it would haue done, considering the lack of circumspection used in the bargain making: as thus.  
After long siege, and( as before is said) no good done, there was a motion made betwixt him and the captain within for a truce, which was accorded on this wise: that if the fortress were not succoured within .xij. monthes next ensuing, it should then be rendered to king Robert, and in the mean time no force should be used against it.  

An unwise composition.  This composition was unwisely made, as most men judged: for every man of any wisdom might easily conjecture, that king Edward having so long day to make his provision, would come in support of them within the castle, and that so strongly, as would be hard for the Scots to resist him.  

King Robert offended with his brother.  King Robert himself also was sore offended with his brother for his folly shewed in this behalf, but yet he would not go about to break the covenant accorded, for doubt to lose his brother, whose aid he might not well want.  

King Edwarde taketh up soldiers.  In the mean time king Edwarde sent forth messengers with letters, not onely unto all his subiects, but also unto all his confederates and allies, to haue men of war taken up and retained to serve him in his warres against the Scots which he intended to follow to the utter destruction of the whole nation.  
There came therefore in hope of spoil, not onely such as were appoynted by commissioners of the musters, but also a great number of other that offered themselves of their own accord to go in that journey, namely such as had little to live vpon at home, and trusted to amend the matter by some good fortune in the warres abroad.  
The Countreys out of the which it is reported by the Scottish writers, that such aid came to the Englishe men, 
Out of what ●●●treys K. Edwarde had aid of men.  were these, holland, zealand, Brabant, Flanders, picardy, Boloignois, gascon, normandy, Guian, and Burdelois, for all these at that time were either subject to the King of england, or else in confederate league with him.  
There were also many Scottes that were Englishe by devotion, and aided king Edward at this time.  
But the number of natural Englishmen exceeded any one nation beside, insomuch that the whole army what of one and other contained( as the famed went) one hundred and fifty thousane footmen, and almost as many horsemen, beside carriage men, coystrels, women, and lackeys, 
famed oftentimes exceedeth the soothe  but the same herein belike( as often happeneth) did far exceed the soothe.  
For it is not to bee thought( as John Maior himself writeth) that he should get such a number together, not for that england itself is not able to set forth such a power: For as the same Maior saith, as many men as are to be found in england of lawful age, so many able personages may be found there to pass for able souldiers.  
But either kings are not of ability to find so great a multitude with victuals and sufficient provision, or else they will not strain themselves thereto.  
nevertheless the whole number of all likelihood was great, for many as well strangers as Englishmen, brought their wives, their children, and whole household meinie with them, in hope after the country were subdued, to haue dwelling places appoynted them in the same, 
King Edwards promise.  there to inhabit: For so had king Edward promised them.  
By reason whereof the disorder was such, that no warlike discipline might be observed amongst them, for men, women, and children were all mixed together, with such clamour and noise through the huge number of people, and diversity of languages, that it was a thing right strange to behold a camp so confusedly ordered. 
The confused order.   
King Edward himself most proud and insolent of such incredible number, took no heed at all to the governing of them, supposing victory to be already in his hands, insomuch that at his coming to the borders, he took aduise with his counsel to what kind of torment and death he might put king Robert, 
Fishing before the net.  for he put no doubts of catching him at all.  
he also brought with him a religious man somewhat learned belike, of the order of the Carmelites, to descriue the whole maner of his conquest and victory over the Scottes, 
King Edwarde thinketh himself sure of victory.  so sure he thought himself, that all things would come to pass as he could wish or devise.  
This Carmelite, as may appear in John Bales book entitled a summary of the writers of great britain, was name Robert Baston, 
Robert Baston ●… Carmelite.  and had the governance of an house in Scarbourgh, of the Carmelites order, he being( as before is said) of that cote himself.  
On the contrary part king Robert ordered al his doings by good and prudent advice, 
John Maior hath in his book .xxxv. thousand.  and with xxx. thousand men right hardy and throughly exercised in warres, came forth against his enemies, showing no token of fear in the world, 
King Robert his coming towards the battle.  but boldly pitched down his tents in good order and warlike array, vpon a plain, a little above Bannocks born.  
Whether he did this for the great confidence he had in the hardiness of his people, or for that he would show howe little he doubted the pvissance of his enemies, least they should haue him in contempt, it is uncertain.  
 

The opinion of expert warriors of king Robert.  In deed there were diverse expert warriors amongst the English men, that said when they heard howe the Scottes were thus assembled to fight, that the victory would not be had, except it were dearly bought: the wisdom and manhood of king Robert was known so well amongst them, that they were assured he would not ieoparde himself in such a case, but that he knew he had such fellowes about him as would stick to their tackle.  

Trenches made by Scots to overthrow the Englishe men.  moreover the Scottes by appointment of their king to the furtherance of his hardy enterprise, had cast deep pits and ditches in the place where it was judged the battles should join, and pitched sharp stakes within the same, and after covered them over slightly with green turfs or soddes, in such wise that a few footmen might pass over well enough, but if any great number should come pressing together, or that any horsemen came thereupon, the soddes would shrink and fall to the bottom of the trenches, with extreme peril of the men and horses, that were sure to fall vpon the stakes set there for that purpose, or else to be so enclosed, that they should not be well able to get out of those pitfalles.  
By the place where king Robert was thus encamped there runneth a great brook or water called Bannockesborne, 
Bannocksborne.  so name of Ote cakes called Bannockes, which were used to be made commonly at the milns standing on the banks of the same water.  
It falleth into the Forth right famous afterwards by reason of this battle foughten near to the same.  
When both the armies were approached within a mile together, King Edwarde sent an eight hundred horsemen by a secret way, unto the castle of Striueling, to give notice to sir Philip Mowbray the Captain, that he was come with his army to succour him. King Robert being advertised of their gate, & beholding them which way they took, 
The fight of Thomas randal with five hundred Scottish men in his company against .viii. hundred Englishe men.  he sent Thomas randal with five hundred Scottish horsemen to save the country from spoil, who with singular manhood encountering with those English men in sight of both the armies, there ensued a cruel fight betwixt them for so small a number, continuing a long space with uncertain victory.  
In the mean time sir james Dowglasse dreading that his special friend the said Thomas randal should be overset with multitude of the Englishe men, came to king Robert, and falling on his knees before him, required licence to go forth to the support of them that were thus fighting with their enemies: which because the king would not grant at the first, he rushed forth of the camp without licence, having in his company a small band of men, but yet chosen out for the purpose, that if it were but by showing himhimselfe, he might put the enemies in some fear.  
Notwithstanding, when he was come near to the place where they fought, and saw how the Scottes had got the victory with great murder of the English men, he stayed and went no further, least he should by his coming seem to bereue them the glory of the victory which had won it with so great prows and singular valiancy.  
All those in the Scottish camp were relieved in good hope of greater success to follow in the whole enterprise by so happy a beginning.  
The English men passed little thereof, 
The English men determine to give battle.  but yet for that the Scots should not wax proud, and take overmuch courage thereby, they determined to give them battle the next morrow.  
King Robert with great diligence caused his people to prepare themselves ready to receive the enemies, 
King Robert prepareth to receive the enemies by battle.  though he was nothing able to watch them in number, devising which way he might train them into the ditches before prepared.  
He commanded through the army that every man should on the next morrow receive the Sacrament of the lords body, through the which they might haue the better hope of victory against the unjust inuaders of their realm and country.  
On the other side, the English men trusted that al things would prosper with them, even as they could best devise: for by one small dayes labour they hoped to be lords of all Scotlande, and to dispose of the lands and goods of their enemies as should seem to them good and most for their own avail.  
But king Robert all the night before the battle took little rest, having great care in his mind for the surety of his army, one while revolving in his consideration this chance, and an other while that, yea and sometimes he fell to devout contemplation, 
Saint Phillane  making his prayer to God and Saint Phillane, whose arm as it was set and enclosed in a silver case, he supposed had been the same time within his tent, trusting the better fortune to follow by presence thereof.  
In the mean time, as he was thus making his prayers, the case suddenly opened, and clapped to again. The Kings chaplain being present, astonied therewith, went to the altar where the case stood, 
A ●●●tle chaplain.  and finding the arm within it, he cried to the king and other that were present, how there was a great miracle wrought, confessing that he brought the empty case to the field, and left the arm at home, least that Relyke should haue been lost in the field, if any thing chanced to the army otherways than well.  

A matter devises betwixt the king and his chaplain, 〈◇〉 to bee thought.  The King right joyful of this miracle passed the remnant of the night in prayer and thanksgiving.  
On the morrow he caused all his folkes to hear divine service, and to receive the Sacrament as over night he had appoynted.  
The Abbot of Inchechaffray did celebrate before the king that day, and ministered unto him and other of the Nobles the communion, other Priestes being appoynted to minister the same unto the residue of the army.  

The exhortation of king Robert to his people.  After this, when service was ended, the king called the people to his standard, and first declared unto them from point to point how necessary it was for them to show their wonted manhood, considering that such an huge multitude of people was brought thither against them by king Edwarde, not of one Nation or dominion, but of sundry languages and parties, aswell subiectes as alyes to the English men, with full purpose utterly to extinguish the Scottish name and memory, and to plant themselves in their seats and row●●ths, as in possessions utterly voided of all the ancient and former inhabitants.  
To increase the fierce stomacks of the Scottish men against the enemies, he recounted unto them what he heard by credible report touching the menacing words and insolent brags of the famed enemies, able to move right quiet mindes unto full indignation.  
again, to avoyde fear out of their heartes, which they might conceive by reason of the multitude of their aduersaries, he rehearsed what a number of rascals were amongst them, without any skill of warrelike affairs, not taken up by choice and election in appoynted musters, but resorting without difference together, in hope of spoil and bootyes, having not else whereupon to live at home in their countreys.  
moreover, if nothing else might raise their hearts in hope of victory, their just cause sith they come in defence of their country against injurious inuaders, was matter sufficient to advance their manly stomachs, in trust of Gods aid in that quarrel, having partly assured them thereof, by notable miracles shewed in the night last passed.  
Hereto he added, that the greater multitude there was of the enemies, the more spoil and riches was to be got, if they attained the victory.  
Finally, the more to stir their heartes to do valiantly, he required them of one thing, which he trusted( their manhood being such) they would not think hard for them to achieve, and this was, that every of them would but dispatch one of the enemies, which if they performed he promised them assured victory.  
As for ten thousand, he knew to be amongst them of such approved souldiers, and old men of war, as he durst safely undertake for them that they would flay two of the enemies a piece at the least. Such maner of persuasions king Robert used to encourage his people.  
On the other part king Edwarde caused the colonels of each Nation within his camp to exhort their retinues to remember, 
The exhortation of king Edwarde.  that if they fought valiantly for one hour or two, they should purchase infinite riches with the whole realm of Scotlande in reward of their labour: for he desired nothing for himself, but the superiority.  
again, he willed they should haue in remembrance what irrecoverable shane would follow( sith they had departed out of their countreys in hope of gain) to return home with empty hands, and void of victory, not without some reproach and note of cowardice. But yet when they should march forward in array of battle towards the Scottes they might v●●th be seueuered from their wives and children which they had there in camp with them: 
encumbrance in an army.  nevertheless at length by the sharp calling vpon of their Captaines, they were brought into order of battle, not without much a do, by reason of the unruly multitude. 
The order of the English battles.  The Archers were placed in wings, mingled amongst the horsemen on the sides of the wards and battles, which stood enclosed in the midst of the same wings. 
The appointing of the Scottish battles.  King Robert appointing all his battles on foot, divided the same into three partes, the forward he committed to Thomas Randulf, and james Dowglas captayns of right approved valiancy: 
The first battle.  under whom went seven thousand of the borderers, and three thousand of the irish Scots, otherwise called Kateranes or Redshanks: These no less fierce & forward, than the other practised and skilful.  

The second.  The second ward was governed by Edward the kings brother; wherein were ten thousand, men: but for that he was suspected of too much rashness, there was joined with him certain ancient gentlemen of great sobriety and circumspection, to qualify his hasty and hote nature.  

The third.  The third battle, in the which were( as John Maior recordeth) fifteen thousand fighting men the king himself lead, showing a right cheerful countenance amongst them, so farforth that every one that beholded him, conceived in his mind an assured hope of victory to succeed.  

The Abbot of Inchchaffray bearing a cross.  The Abbot of Inchechaffray aforesaid( who as before is mentioned, did celebrate that morning afore the King) came forth before the battles with the Crucifix in his hands, bearing it aloft like a standard.  
Incontinently whereupon, the Scottish army fell on knees before it, devoutly commending themselves to almighty God.  
The English army beholding the Scots fall on knees, thought verily they had yielded themselves without stroke landmen.  
But when they saw them rise again, and to come forward, they began to be somewhat doubtful. 
The first joining.  And hereupon rushing together, at the first joining, a great number of people on either side were beaten down and slain. The Archers which were arrayed on the utter skirts of the English wings, sore amnoyed the Scottes, till finally Edwarde Bruce came on their backs with a thousand spears, and broke them asunder, in such wise that they did but little more hurt that day.  

thirty thousand English horsemen overthrown in trenches.  Albeit incontinently herewith a battle of horsemen to the number of .xxx. thousand, came rushing together all at once in shock, to haue born down and ouerridden the Scots, but being so in their full race galloping with most violence towards them, they tumbled into the fosses & pits before mentioned, in such wise one vpon an other, that the most part of them were slain, without all recovery. nevertheless the Scots in maner oppressed through the huge multitude of the enemies, were near at the point to haue been vanquished.  
But hereupon those that were appointed to attend the carriage, as carters, wainmen, lackeys, & the women, beholding in what danger their maisters, friends, & countrymen stood, put an shirts, smocks, and other white lynens aloft vpon their usual garments, and herewith binding towels & napkins to their spears, and to other such slaves as they got in their hands, placed themselves as well as they might in array of battle, and so making a great muster & show of new, came down the hill side in the face of their enemies, with such a terrible noise & hideous clamour, that the English men fighting as then with most fury against the Scots with uncertain victory, and beholding this new reenforce coming down the hill on their faces, supposing verily it had been some new army, their hearts began to faint, 
The English mens hearts begin to faint.  the more in deed, for that they saw themselves vneth able to sustain the violent encounter of the Scots then present. 
The English men put to flight.  And hereupon they began to turn their backs, and fell to running away as people clearly vanquished: on whom the Scottes followed with insatiable ire, & slue them down on all sides where they might overtake them. Sir james Dowglas with .iiij. C. chosen horsemen, was commanded by king Robert to pursue the king of England with all speed, to try if he might overtake him.  
The Dowglas( according to his charge) followed him in chase unto Dunbar, & casting betwixt that and the borders, lay in await to haue taken him, if he had returned by land: 
King Edwards escapeth.  but he being received into the castle of Dunbar by patrick Dunbar earl of March, with .xv. Erles in his company, was by the same earl of march conveyed into certain vessels, lying there at anchor, with the which he passed alongst by the shore into England, 
The vnsicker state of worldly pvissance.  to show an example of the vnsicker state and glory of princes: for though this Edwarde was that day in the morning right proud of the great pvissance and number of people which he had about him, not unlike sometime to the great army of king Xerxes, yet he was constrained before the evening of the same day, to save his life in a poor fishers boat.  
In this battle were slain .l. M. Englishmen( as the Scottish writers affirm) amongst whom was the earl of Gloucester, with .ii. C. knights.  
On the Scottish part were slain about four thousand, & amongst other two valiant knights, 
The number of Scottes slain.  sir William Wepount, and sir Walter Ros.  
The spoil was so great of gold, silver, and other jewels gotten in the field, that the whole number of the scottish arm was made rich thereby: and beside this, they got little less money and riches by raunsoming of prisoners taken at this battle, than of spoil gotten in the fight, camp and field.  
But the death of sir Giles Argentine, that dyed amongst other in this mortal battle, was so displeasant to king Robert, 
Sir Gyles Argentyne slain.  for the familiarity which he had sometimes with him in England, that he reioyced little of all the gain got by so famous a victory.  
He caused his body to be buried right honourably in Saint Patrikes Church, beside Edenbourgh.  

The queen king Roberts wife restored to hir husband.  The queen king Roberts wife, who had been kept in captivity the space of .viij. yeares in england, was now delivered by exchange for one of the nobles of england, which was taken at this battle.  
The rich clothes of silks, velvet, and gold, which were found in the English camp, were distributed to the abbeys and Monasteries of the realm, to make therof vestments, copes, and frountalles for altars.  
The Carmelite friar, of whom ye heard before, brought thither by king Edward to describe the victory of the Englishmen, was taken prisoner amongst other, and commanded by King Robert to writ contrarily the victory of the Scots, according as he had seen: who thereupon made certain rude verses beginning thus. 
Verses made by Robert 〈◇〉 on the Carmelite.  
De planctu cudo, metrum cum carmine nudo,  
Risum retrudo, dum tali themate ludo.   
Which may be englished thus. 
With barren verse this rhyme I make,  
bewailing whilst such theme I take.   
There be some that haue judged howe this victory was attained by the singular favor of almighty God, by reason of miracles which they rehearse to happen at the same time.  
The night before the day of the battle, there came to the abbey of Glastenburie two men in complete armor, desiring to lodge there for the night: The Abbot keeping an house of great hospitality, received them right gladly, and making them good cheer, 
Miracles, if ye left to believe them.  demanded what they were, & whither they were going, who answered that they were the seruants of God, and going to help the Scottes at Bannockesborne.  
On the morrow the chamberlain found them departed before any of the gates were opened, and the beds fair made, and not stirred otherwise than as they left them over night.  
The same day that the battle was foughten, a knight clad in fair bright armor, declared to the people at Aberdeen, how the Scots had gotten a famous victory against the English men, and was sene shortly after to pass over Pictland Fyrth on horseback.  
It was supposed by the people that this was S. Magnus, sometime prince of Orkney, and for that cause K. Robert endowed the church of Orkney with .v. lb sterling of the customs of Aberdeen, to furnish the same church, with bread, wine, & wax.  
Many noble men for their approved manhood shewed in this conflict, were highly rewarded at the hands of king Robert.  
One Robert Flemeyn, 
Robert Flemeyn rewarded for his faithful service.  by whose means he revenged the treason wrought against him by John Cumyn, with slaughter of the same John, had the lands of Cumnernald given him, which were of the inheritance belonging to the said Cumin.  
It is reported by writers, that two knights of Brabant that served amongst the English men, chanced to hear many reproachful words spoken in the Englishe camp against king Robert, who being somewhat moved therewith, & mislyking such dismeasured talk, wished in words that the victory might chance unto him.  
For the which wish king Edwarde informed thereof, caused them by a trumpet to be conveyed unto the Scottish camp, with commandment to aid King Robert to the uttermost of their powers, purposing to punish them according to his mind, if he attained the victory, as he put no doubt, but he should.  
And hereupon, before the joining of the battles, he caused proclamation to be made, 
A proclamation.  that whosoever brought their heads unto him, should haue an hundred marks in reward.  
King Robert hearing in what danger they had run for his sake, rewarded them with great riches of the spoil got in the field, 
The Scottish house in Andwarpe build.  with the which they returning into Brabant, built a goodly house in Andwarpe, naming the same Scotlande, and causing the scottish arms, and the picture of Bruce to be set up in the same, appoynted it for a lodging to receive them of the scottish nation that should resort unto that town, as may appear even unto this day.  
And this was done for a memorial, to show what love and hearty benevolence these two knights bare towards king Robert & his people, for the great liberality received at his hands.  
This glorious victory chanced to the Scots on the day of the nativity of S. John Baptist, in the year .1314. immediately after, 
1314  K. Robert called a Parliament at air, where by consent of the three estates he was confirmed king, 
The crown of Scotlande entailed.  & the crown entailed to the heirs males of his body lawfully begotten, & for want of such heirs to remain unto his brother Edward Bruce, & to the heirs male of his body: 
Mariorie the daughter of king Robert by his first wife.  and if he chanced to die without such heirs, then should the crown descend unto Mariory the daughter of K. Robert, and to the heirs general of hir body, by lawful succession.  
This Mariorie was gotten by king Robert on the earl of Mar his sister, his first wife, and was married by the advice of his Nobles, unto Walter great Steward of Scotlande.  

The second marriage of king Robert.  Also K. Robert, for that his first wife aforesaid was deceased, married shortly after Elizabeth the daughter of the earl of ulster, on whom he got a son name david, 
The issue of king Robert by his second wife.  and two daughters, the one name Margaret, and the other Maulde.  
The first was married to the earl of Sutherlande, and bare him a son name John.  
The second departed this world in hir infancy.  
After the marriage solemnized betwixt his daughter Mariorie, and the foresaid Walter Steward, King Robert went through all the bounds of his realm, and did not onely confirm the ancient liberties and privileges of the burrows and towns in al places where he came, 
Liberties by king Robert.  but also augmented the same, and granted unto diverse aswell towns as baronies, sundry new prerogatives and franchises, as may appear by his charters made unto them of the same, specially to the towns of Perth, Dundee, and Aberdeen.  
In the year following, which was in the year 1315. the Princes of ireland oppressed( as they took it) with long and insufferable tyranny of the English men, 
1315  and trusting by support of Scottes to recover their liberty, now after so notable an overthrow of the whole Englishe pvissance, 
The lords of ireland require aid of king Robert.  sent Ambassadors unto king Robert, requiring that it might please him to send his brother Edwarde Bruce, to receive the crown and government of their country of ireland.  
This request being granted, Edwarde prepared to take that journey in hand, and so with a small power of Scottish men transporting over into ireland, and joining with an army of such as were ready to assist him there, he took the town of ulster, 
Vlnester.  and slue a great number of English men which were found in the same.  
Then afterwards, by the general consent of all the estates of ireland▪ 
Edward Bruce proclaimed K. of ireland.  Edwarde Bruce was proclaimed king of that realm, and certain of the Irish nobility sent Ambassadors unto the Pope, to sewe for a ratification of their act and proceedings, for the surety and weal of their country, sithe they were not able longer to sustain the grievous yoke of the English thraldom.  
These ambassadors, through their earnest diligence, got such favour in their suit, that the Pope sundry times charged the English men to avoyde out of ireland, 
The English men pass little on the Popes commandments.  howbeit they seemed to pass little of his commandments in that behalf, for they daily sought how to make themselves strong in that part, least they should lose the possession of that country, which their enemies were about to get forth of their hands.  
King Robert being informed howe through the reenforcement of the Englishe army being daily refreshed with new succours, his brother was like to run in peril and danger to be cast away, 
See more hereof in ireland.  he left sir james Dowglas governor in Scotland, with a competent number of men to defend the borders, and he himself with a great power of other souldiers and men of war, went over into Ireland to support his brother: 
King Robert passeth over into ireland.  but suffering great distress at his first coming thither, for want of victuals and other provisions, he lost almost the one half of his folkes through very famine and hunger, & the residue were constrained to eat Horses, and other such loathsome meats, therewith to sustain their languishing lives.  
At length being approached within a dayes journey of his brother, in purpose to haue supported him with those people which he had left, his brother not abiding his coming, 
Edward Bruce is slain in ireland.  fought unwisely with the Englishe men at a place called Dundach, & receiving the overthrow, was slain himself with a great number of other.  
It is uncertain whether he had any knowledge of the coming of his brother king Robert, 
See more of this matter in ireland.  or that through desire of famed he feared least if he stayed till his brother came, a great parte of the praise( if they got the victory) should remain to him: and therfore he made such hast to fight. But howsoever it was, thus he was slain the .xiiij. of October, in the year 1317.  
Edwarde King of england, hearing that K. Robert was passed over into Ireland, thought the time to serve well for his purpose, eftsoons to invade Scotlande: and hereupon coming with a great power to the borders, he purposed to haue done some great feat: but sir james Dowglas the governor having likewise gathered an army, gave him battle, and put both him and his people to flight.  
In this battle were slain three notable captains on the English side: as sir Edmond Lylaw a gascon, captain of Berwike, with sir Robert Neuill, and the third sir james Dowglas slue with his own hands.  
King Edward perceiving it was not like that he should do any good at that time against the Scottes by land, thought it best to assail them by sea, which way forth the English men commonly were ever too good for the Scots.  
He rigged therefore a fleet of ships, 
King Edwarde sendeth a navy into Scotlande.  and sent the same into the Forth, which burned the country on each side, and took many rich booties from the inhabitants near to the shore. Duncan earl of Fyfe, hearing of these cruelties done by the English men, came forth with five hundred hardy souldiers to defend the country from such invasions: but when he perceived that the enimyes were of greater number than he was able well to encounter, having but an handful of men in comparison to them, he gave somewhat back, and in the mean time met with William Sanclare Bishop of Dunkelde, having about .lx. armed men in his company, who blaming the earl for his faintness of courage, caused him to set forward again towards the enemies, and finding them busy in spoiling and harrying the country, they gave an onset vpon them so fiercely that there was slain at the first encounter to the number of five hundred of the English men, 
English men discomfited.  & the residue chased to their boats lying at Dunbryssel, which they entred in such hast, that one of the boats being pestered with over great number, sank with them before they could get to their ships.  

William Sinclare called king Roberts Bishop.  King Robert ever after customarily called this W. Synclare his own Bishop, for the noble prows which he thus shewed in this enterprise.  

Robert Steward born.  In the same year Robert Steward the son of Walter Steward, and Mariorie Bruce was born, which Robert after the death of king david le Bruce, was preferred to the crown.  

1318  After this, Thomas Randol earl of Murrey, the second day of april recovered the town of berwick out of the Englishe mens hands, 
berwick re●●●ered.  which they had held for the space of twenty yeares before.  
It was taken now by practise, through means of one Spaldeyn an English man, who for his labour had certain lands given him in Angus, which his posterity enjoyeth unto these dayes.  

Ri. Southwel.  After that the earl of Murrey had recovered berwick, he & the Lord james Dowglas in the Month of May invaded england with a puissant army, 
The Scots enter further into England than they were accustomend, even 〈◇〉 Wether●…( as Four●… saith.)  passing further into the country than the Scots had been accustomend to do afore time, burning as they went forward the towns of Northallerton, and Burrow brig, and coming to Ripon, they spoyled the town of all the goods found therein: but compounding with them that kept the church against them for a thousand marks, they forbore to burn any of the buildings. After they had tarried here three dayes, they departed thence and went to Knaresbourgh, which town they burnt, and beating the woods( into the which the people were withdrawn with their goods and cattle) they got a great booty, and returning homeward by Skipton in craven, they first spoyled the town, & after burnt it, & so marching through the country, came back into Scotland with their spoils and prisoners without any resistance.  


1319  
Barwik besieged.   In the year following, king Edwarde came and laid siege unto berwick, but the town was so well defended, that he was constrained with small honor to return home, and leave it as he found it.  
For in the mean time, 
Ri. Southwel.  whilst king Edward lay at the siege before berwick, Thomas Randoll earl of Murrey, and the Lord james Dowglas assembled their forces together, but perceiving themselves too weak to remove the siege by force, they passed by, & entering into england, wasted and spoyled all before them; keeping on their way unto Borrow bridge: whereof when the Citizens of york were advertised, with their Captaines William Melton their Archbishop, 
William Melton Archbishop of York.  & the Bishop of Ely, not making them of the country once privy to their purpose, but having in their company a great number of priests and men of religion, they gave battle to the Scots one day in the after noon, 
The battle of Mitton vpon small.  not far from the town of Miton vpon small .xij. miles distant from York northwards. But forsomuch as the more part of the English men were not expert in the feats of war, and came not in any orderly array of battle, they were easily vanquished and put to flight by the Scots, 
The English men discomfited.  who were ready to receive them in good order, close together in one entier squadrone, and after their accustomend maner, at their first joining they gave a great shout, wherewith the English men out of hand began to give back: which when the Scots perceived, they got them to their horses, and followed the chase most egrely, beating down and slaying the English men, neither sparing religious person nor other, so that there died to the number of .iiij. M. English men that day, 
The Maior of york slain.  and amongst the rest was the Maior of york one. In the water of small( as was said) there were drowned to the number of a thousand: to be short, if night had not come the sooner vpon, it was thought vneth there should any of the English part haue escaped. When K. Edward lying as yet at the siege of berwick, 
King Edwarde leuieth his siege.  understood what mischief the Scots did within his realm, he raised his siege, in purpose to haue encountered with his enemies: but the Scots advertised of his purpose, returned with all their prisoners and spoil by Stanemoore and so through Gilleslande, and the west marches, with .v. home into their country.  
About the feast of al Saints, when the inhabitants of the north partes had got in their harvest, so that their barns were now stuffed with corn, of the which provision they were to live all the year after, 
The Scots invade England.  the Scots under the conduct of the said two captains, the earl of Murrey, & the Lord Dowglas, entred into England, and burnt the country of Gilsland, taking away both such people as they took prisoners, and also all the cattle which they might meet with, and so kept vpon their journey till they came to Bourgh under Stanemore, 
Bourgh under Stanemoore.  destroying all afore them, and then returning through Westmerland, practised the like mischief there, in burning up houses and corn in all places where they came, as they had done before in Gilslande. And finally passing through Cumberlande with the like havoc, at length they drew home into their own country with no small number of innkeepers, and plenty of great riches which they had got in that journey.  

Mariory Bruce deceasseth.  About the same time dyed Mariorie Bruce, king Roberts daughter. Shortly after also was a truce taken betwixt the two realms of England and Scotlande for a certain time.  
Then king Robert having no trouble, neither within his realm, 
A Parliament at Perth.  nor without, caused a Parliament to be holden at Perth, where he required the lords to show their deeds and charters whereby they held their lands.  
The Lords after long advisement taken herein, 
The evidence and charters whereby the Lords of Scotlande held their lands.  at length pulled out their swords all at once, declaring that they had none other evidence nor Charters to show for the tenor of their lands.  
King Robert was somewhat amazed of this sight, and took no small indignation therewith, but yet he dissembled for the time, and commended them for their noble heartes and valiant stomacks: nevertheless he purposed to be revenged of their proud presumptions when more opportunity of time served thereto.  
sundry of the nobles perceiving that the king bare an inward grudge towards them for this matter, 
conspiracy of the lords against king Robert.  devised amongst themselves how to deliver him into king Edwardes hands, so to avoid all danger that might follow of his displeasure conceived thus against them.  
For the accomplishment of this their treasonable practise, they made a bonde in writing, confirmed with their hands and seals betwixt them, and minded to sand the same into England unto king Edward. But king Robert having some ynkeling of this their purpose, caused diligent watch to be laid by the way for such as should pass into England from them with the said band, 
A Palmer taken with writings on him.  insomuch that in the end a Palmer or Pylgrym was apprehended which had the bonde and other writings enclosed within his pylgrimes staff.  
King Robert understanding by these writings all the maner of the treason, and what they were that had consented to the same, he hastily sent for the whole number of them, as though there had been some matter in hand wherein he wished to haue their aduise.  
 
They were no sooner come, but streyghtwayes calling them before him, he questioned with them whether they knew their own hands and seals, and immediately therewith shewed the writings, which were found in the Palmers staff: 
The lords that had conspired are committed to ward.  and because they could not deny their own act, they were committed to ward within sundry castles, till he had taken further aduise in the matter.  
Incontinently after, he went to berwick, and there arrested the captain of the town name sir William Soulis, and caused him to bee conveyed unto Perth, where shortly after he called an assembly of all the estates of the realm.  
This was called the black Parliament, 
The black Parliament.  kept in the year after the incarnation of our saviour 1320. 
1320  In this Parliament at the beginning therof, was david Abernethy, the sisters son of K. Robert, accused as party to the treason aforesaid, though being laboured unto by the rest of the conspirators to join with them therein, he refused so to do, but yet for that he did not utter the thing, but concealed with them, 
david Abernethy loseth his head.  he was condemned & lost his head, the people sore lamenting his mishap, for the great valiancy which was known to be in him, having served honourably many yeares before against the saracens, and other miscreants in the parties of beyond the seas, where he was cleped the flower of chivalry.  
In dead the king himself would gladly haue saved his life, but for that he minded to do iustice on the residue, and finding no man to make suit for him, he permitted the execution to proceed against him.  

Among other were these, Gilbert de Malet, John Cogi knights, and Richard Bron a noble warrior. John Maior.  On the morrow after, he caused all the residue of the trayters to be brought forth to iudgement, and sentence being given against them, he commanded without delay that they should be executed.  
Then came diverse and sundry persons in most humble wife to make suit for pardon to the king for their friends and kinsmen: but he made them plain answer, that there was none to bee found that would make intercession for the saving of his kinsmans life the day before, when he was lead to execution, that had offended nothing so grievously in comparison to them for whom they now made suit, & therefore he had them be contented, for they should assuredly haue according to the which they had deserved. 
Execusion without respite.  And therwith were the officers commanded to make hast with the execution, which was done incontinently without any further respite.  
There were some that were accused to bee partakers in this treason, but yet for that no evident proves could be produced against them, they were dismissed, as Walter Maxwel, with Walter Berclay Shirif of Aberdeen, patrick Graim, Hameline Neydrinton, and Eustace a Rathre, knights beside eight others. But yet the countess of S●… atherne, and William de Soulis, were condemned to perpetual prison.  
The earl of Buchquhanes lands, who suffered at that present, where divided into two parts, the one being given to William Hay that was made Conestable of the realm in place of John Quincie, who likewise suffered the same time: and the other part was given unto William Reth, together with the office of the Stewardship of the realm.  
About the same time the king of England by complaint made to the Pope, 
A Legate sent from Rome to the Scottes.  purchased that a Legate was sent from the Sea apostolic into Scotland, to admonish king Robert to cease from further disquieting the realm of england, by such cruel invasions, as were surmised that he wrongfully exercised against the same realm. But answer was made hereunto by the king and other the nobles of the realm of Scotlande, 
The answer made to the Legate.  that all the world might well understand that the whole occasion of al the trouble which had chanced betwixt the two realms of england and Scotland, did only proceed of the covetous desire in the English men, seeking to conquer that realm without any just claim or title: and therefore they thought it reason first to suppress the lofty stomacks of the English men, and then if there were any thing worthy to be reformed on their behalues, they would be contented to stand unto the order of the Popes authority therein.  
And thus was the Legate dispatched home, without other effect of his errand.  
Shortly after K. Robert entred with an army into England, & wasted the country before him, 
King Robert with an army in Scotlande.  till he came to the Recrosse, which standeth vpon Stanmoore.  
Howbeit it should see●●● by that which R. 
Ri. Southwel.  So writeth hereof, that K. Robert was not present himself in person in this journey, 
1321  but that he appoynt●● the earl of Murrey to be his Lieutenant, who with an army after the feast of the epiphany entred into England, 
The bishopric of Durham burnt by the Scottes.  & coming to Da●●ngton, stayed there for a season, whilst the Lord james Dowglas, and the Lord Steward of Scotlande went abroad to harie and spoil the country on each side, the one of them passing forth towards Hartilpoole, & Cliueland, and the other towards Richmond. 
Richmondshire redeemed from spoil with a sum of money.  The inhabitants of Richmondshire having no captain amongst them to defend their country from that grievous invasion of the enemy, gave a great sum of money in like maner as at other times they had don, to haue their country spared from fire & spoil. The Scots tarried at this time about .xv. dayes within england & in the end returned without battle. For when the knights of the north Countreys repaired to the Duke of Lancaster then lying at Pomfret, and offered to go into the field with him against the Scots, 
The Duke of Lancasters disloyalty.  he would not once stir his foot by reason of the discord that was depending betwixt him and king Edward: but howsoever the matter went, king Edward sore grieved in his mind with such invasion made by his enemies the Scots, he gave order to levy an army of an hundred thousand men, what on horseback and on foot,( as the report went) appointing them to be ready to enter into Scotlande at Lanynas next: whereof king Robert being advertised, 
King Robert invadeth england.  ment to prevent him, and thereupon in the octaves of the nativity of Saint John Baptist, he entred into england with an army near to Carleil, & burnt a manor place that sometime belonged to him at Rosse, & Allerdale, 
The Abbey of holm burnt.  & spoiled the monastery of holm, notwithstanding his fathers corps was there interred. From thence he marched forward, destroying and spoiling the country of Copland, & so keeping vpon his journey passed Doden sands towards the abbey of Furneis: 
Fourneis Abbey.  but the Abbot meeting him on the way, redeemed his lands from spoil, and brought king Robert to his house, and made to him great cheer: but yet the Scots could not hold their hanors from burning and spoiling diverse places. 
Leuyn sands.  And marching forward unto Cartmele beyond Leuyn sands, brent & spoyled all the country about, except a priory of black Chanons which stood there. Passing from thence they came to Lancaster, which town they also brent, 
The town of Lancaster brunt.  save onely the priory of black monks, and a house of preaching Friers. Here came to them the earl of Murrey, and the lord james Dowglas with an other army, whereupon marching further southwards, they came to Preston in Anderneis, 
Preston in Anderneis burnt.  & brent that town also, the house of Friers minors only excepted. And thus being lxxx. miles within England from their own borders, they returned homeward with al their prisoners, cattle, & other booties which they had got in that journey, coming to Carleil in the vigill of S. Margaret, & lodging about that town the space of .v. dayes, they wasted & destroyed the corn & al other things that came within their reach. Which done, on S. james even they entred into Scotland again, having been within England at this time three weekes and three dayes.  
Immediately hereupon, to wit about the feast of Lammas, 
King Edwarde raiseth an army.  King Edwarde with his army came to newcastle, and desirous to be revenged of such injuries done to his subiects, entred into Scotlande, 
He entred Scotlande.  and passing forth till he came to Edenbourgh, through want of victuals and other necessary provision, he was constrained to return home within the space of .xv. dayes. For king Robert advertised of his coming, had caused all the corn and cattle in the country to be conveyed out of the way into certain strengths, where the English men might not come to get it into their hands, so to relieve themselves therewith. But in their returning homewardes, somewhat to reuenge their displeasures, they spoyled & brunt the abbeys of Melrose, and Drybourgh, 
The abbeys of Mewrose or Melrose, and Drybourgh burned.  with diverse other religious houses & places, not sparing any kind of cruelty against all those of the inhabitants that fell into their hands.  
In reuenge hereof, King Robert shortly after entred with a puissant army into England, 
King Robert invadeth the north partes of England, approaching almost to York.  spoiling and wasting the country, till he c●… me almost to york.  
At length hearing that king Edwarde was coming towards him with an army, he choose a plot of ground betwixt the abbey of Bys●… nde and S. saviour, there to abide battle, which King Edward refused not to give, though in the end, he was put to flight with his whole power, 
King Edwarde is put to flight.  and chased with great slaughter both of English men and Normans, which were there in his aid. 
The earl of Richmont is taken.  diverse also of the nobility were taken prisoners, as John de britain earl of Richmont, and henry Sowly, with others.  
 
This battle was fought in the year of our saviour 1323 .xv. dayes after the feast of Saint Michael the archangel. 
1323   

Ri. Southwel. Riuale abbey.  King Edward lying the same time at the abbey of Riuale, advertised of this overthrow, fled and got him into york, leaving his plate and much other stuff behind him for want of carriage in that his sudden departure, which the Scottes coming thither found, and took away with them.  
And from thence they passed forth into Yorkswolde, spoiling and wasting the country even unto Beuerley, 
Yorkeswolde wasted by Scottes.  which town for a sum of money they were contented to spare, and so then they returned homewardes, entering again into Scotlande on all souls day, which is the second of november, after they had remained within england at that time the space of a Month and four dayes.  
Shortly after king Robert sent an ambassador to the French King, to renew the ancient bonde of amity betwixt the two realms of which might be avouched for any cause or consideration, from the beginning of the world unto that present day.  
After the return of sir james Dowglas forth of france, with so good expedition and dispatch of that business where about he was sent, King Robert right joyful thereof, 
A Parliament at Cambuskenneth.  assembled a Parliament of the Nobles and other estates of the realm at Cambuskenneth, where he procured a new act to be established touching the succession of the crown, 
An act for the succession of the crown.  which was, that if his son david deceased without heires of his body lawfully begotten, that then Robert Steward begotten, on Mariorie Bruce his daughter, should succeed in possession of the crown.  
All the lords at the same time were sworn to maintain this ordinance.  
In the mean while, King Edward the third sent unto king Robert for peace, but forsomuch as it was perceived to be but a coloured pretence, no conclusion thereof ensued, but preparation made on either part for warres.  
King Robert shortly after fell sick, by reason whereof, being not able to ride abroad nor to travail himself, 
The rule of things committed to Thomas randal, and to james Dowglas.  he committed the administration of all things touching the common wealth and other the affairs of the realm unto Thomas randal, earl of Murrey, and to the lord james Dowglas, two captains, for their high prows and noble valiancy in those dayes greatly renowned.  
These two hardy chieftaynes assembling an army of .xx. thousand men, 
They invade northumberland.  or as some writers haue .xxv. thousand, entred with the same into northumberland, wasting and spoiling the country on each side.  
against whom came king Edward with an army of an hundred thousand men: 

1327  
King Edwarde the third cometh with an army against them.   of the which number there were( as Froissart hath) an eight thousand horsemen, and .xxiiij. thousand Archers. If their coming into Northumberland, they might well perceive by the smoke of the fiers which the Scottes made in burning of villages, houses, and towns, where the enemies were▪ but yet because they tarried not long in a place, but passed on without sojourning here or there, the English men might not come near to fight with them.  
 
King Edwarde therefore, was counseled to draw towards Scotlande, that lying betwixt them and home, he might haue them at some advantage as they should return, which was thought would bee shortly, as well for lack of victuals, as also to defend their own borders, when they heard once that the Englishe army drew that ways forth.  
But coming to the river of Tine, through abundance of rain lately fallen) the stream was so risen, that neither horse nor man might pass, so that the army was constrained to encamp there for the space of three dayes, in great scarcity of vitails, till they were fain to sand unto newcastle,( which was distant from thence .xxvj. miles,) and to Carleil, which was about xxij. miles thence,) for provision, which was sent them from those places in great plenty.  
In the mean time were thus certain light Horsemen sent abroad into the country to understand where the Scottes were, and to view their doings.  
Those that were sent, 
The Scots are encamped on a hill.  finding where the Scottes were encamped, upon the top of a mountain, not passing six miles from the English camp, they returned back to king Edward, and declared what they had seen and learned of the enemies doings.  
King Edwarde right joyful of the news, causeth his army to be divided into three battles, and forthwith marcheth on towards the place where his enemies lay. And coming about noon dayes within sight of the Scottes, he perceived at length that the place which they kept was so strong, what with the height of the ground, and thereto defended on the one side with the course of a river, that by no means they might bee assailed without great and manifest danger.  
The English men in the end, thought it best to choose forth a place to encamp in for the night, 
The Englishe men sent to the Scottes.  and so doing sent an Heralde at arms unto the Scottes, requiring them to come down unto some even ground where battle might bee given: 
The answer of the Scottes.  but the Scottes refused so to do, alleging that sithe the Englishe men were three to one of them in number, it was no reason to will them to forsake their ground of advantage which they had taken and chosen forth for their own defence.  
Thus were they encamped near together either in sight of other for the space of three nights, every day showing themselves in order of battle, without breaking their array, except certain of the horsemen which on either part now and then came forth & fel in skirmish, so that sometimes a man might haue seen good emptying of saddles betwixt them.  
On the fourth day in the morning, when the English men beholded the hill where the Scots had lain the night before, 
The Scottes dislodge.  they perceived howe they were gone, & thereupon sending forth light horsemen to try out which way they were taken, word was brought howe they were but removed to an other hil a little of lying fast by the same river, and there lay encamped more strongly than before.  

The English army raised.  Incontinently hereupon king Edward raiseth his camp, and removeth to an other hil lying over against that hil where the Scots were now lodged.  
At length, after that both the armies had lain thus a good space the one fore aneynst the other, james Dowglas took aduise with himself to exploit a right hardy enterprise.  
He choose forth two hundred of perfit good horsemen, mounted vpon very swift and ready geldings, 
An enterprise exploited by sir james Dowglas.  with the which in the night season he passed s●… ily by the English watch; that he was not once descried by any of them, till he was entred into their camp, where by the din and noise made by the moving of the horse feet, some chanced to awake that lay and slept, but yet ere the alarm were raised to any purpose, the Scottes thus lead by the Dowglas had pierced through even unto the kings tent, & cut two cords of the same in sunder; so that the king was in no small danger to haue been slain; had not the Scottes withdrawn the sooner for doubt of being enclosed with their enemies as now raised on each side to come to his succours, but the Dowglas yet returned in safety with his number back again to the Scottish camp, having slain( as some books report) three hundred English men at this brunt.  
The English men warned hereby, took better heed after to their watch.  
These armies lay thus one against an other for the space of .xviij. dayes, 
The Scottes secretly return home to their country.  till at length the Scottes privily in the night conveyed themselves away, and returned home in most speedye wise, supposing they had done sufficiently enough for that time.  
It chanced that in the evening before the Scottes went thus their ways, there was a Scot taken by the English watch, who being brought before the king, confessed that there was commandment given through the Scottish camp, that every man should be ready with his armor and weapon to follow the standard of the Dowglas at a certain hour the same night, but whither they intended to go it was unknown, save onely amongst the Captaines.  
hereupon the Englishmen doubting least the Scots minded to give them a camisado that night, placed themselves in order of battle, & so stood till the next morning ready to haue received them, if they had come. The Scots also made great fires within their camp, that they might see about them.  
In the break of the day, there were two Scottish trumpeters taken by the English scouts, the which being brought before the king, declared how the Scottish army was broken up and returned, & further shewed how they were appoynted thus to declare unto him, having suffered themselves to be taken for the same intent.  
As soon as the English men were advertised that the Scots were thus departed, they hasted to the place where they had lain encamped, in hope to haue found some riches, which for hast they had left behind them: but at their coming thither, they found nothing, but, x. M. pair of Hielande shoes, which are made of green hides of beasts vntanned: Also they found three hundred by●… es of savage beasts set vpon stakes in stead of Cawdrons, therein to seeth their meate.  
moreover, they had left behind them five hundred dead carcases of beasts & sheep, which for that they could not drive them away, they killed, to the end the Englishe men should haue no gain by them.  
There were likewise found five Englishe men with their legs broken, and bound naked unto trees, which were quickly loosed and committed to the cure of chirurgeons.  
The enimyes being thus departed, 
King Edward breaketh up his camp.  king Edwarde by advice of his counsel broke up his camp, and returned to London, supposing it but lost labour to travail his people any further at that time.  
In this year dyed Walter Steward, father to Robert Steward, that was after king of Scotlande.  


1326.  
as jo. M. hath, but that cannot be, if she died the same year that the Scots were besieged in Stanhop park. Norham castle won. Alnewake besieged.   And in the year following, or rather the same year, O. Elizabeth mother to david Bruce the Prince deceased, and was butted in Dunfermling in the year after the birth of our saviour. 1328. In the same year, king Robert won the castle of Norham, and shortly after besieged the castle of Alnwike, where were slain William de Mountalte knight, John Clapanen and Malisius de Dunbar, with diverse other of the Scottish nobility.  

Ambassadors sent from K. Edward for a peace.  In the end of the same year, there were ambassadors sent from king Edwarde into Scotland for the conclusion of a peace, which was accorded in this wise: That king Edward should renounce all his right & claim which he had or might haue to the crown of Scotland, 
A peace concluded with England in the year 1328. after the account of them that begin the year at christmas.  in declaring it free as it was in time of K. Alexander the third, under these comditions, that Northumberland should be admitted for the marches of Scotland on the east part, and Cumberland on the west.  
For the which renunciation thus to be made, and for the damages done to england by the Scots, it was covenanted that K. Robert should pay to K. Edward .xxx. M. marks sterling.  
And for the more surety & ratification of this final agreement & peace betwixt the two nations, 
jane, or rather Ione, the sister of king Edward, married to david Bruce Prince of Scotland.  it was concluded that jane the sister of King Edward should be coupled in marriage with david Bruce the Prince of Scotland.  
Al which articles were put in writing, whereunto all the seals of the great Lords within both the realms were set in most substantial wise.  
The solemnization of the marriage before remembered was kept at berwick within a while after, on the .xviij. day of july, in the presence of a great number of the nobility, both of England and Scotland.  

The death of King Robert.  King Robert lived not past a tweluemonth after this marriage, departing out of this life at Cardros the seventh day of july in the year of our lord. 1329. 
1329   
In the latter end of his dayes, he was grievously vexed with a leprosy, which thus finally made an end of him, in the .xxiiij. year of his reign. being one of the most valiant princes known in any part of the whole world in those his dayes, 
King Robert tasted both prosperous & a duer●… e fortune.  having felt in his time the force of either fortune: for in the beginning of his reign, such storms of adversity surrounded him on each side, that if his constant manhood had not been the greater, it might haue brought him in despair of all recovery: for besides sundry discomfitures, which he received at the hands of the enemies, with loss of all his brethren( his brother Edward only excepted) the most part of all the lords of Scotlande were against him, and aided his aduersaries to the uttermost of their powers: yet he nothing discouraged herewith, ceased not to employ all industrious means to deliver his country from the yoke of servile bondage( which he believed would succeed by the government of the English kings) till at length( as it were in despite of all former chances) he attained the effect of his whole endeavours, so much the more to his praise, as he had found the hindrance & difficulty great in bringing the same fully to pass.  
His famed therfore did spread hugely, 
The famed of king Robert.  not onely amongst his own people, but also amongst strangers, insomuch as his due praise was not wanting, no not even amongst and in the midst of his very enemies.  
For( as it is said) on a time it chanced that king Edward the third, 
His praise amongst the enemies.  sitting at a banquet amongst his Nobles, fell in talk with them of warlike enterprises, and of such notable captains, as had excelled in knowledge in the behalf.  
At length after much reasoning to and fro, 
A question proponed to an English Heralde by king Edwarde the third.  he propounded this question to the king of Heralds, that as then stood by, commaunding him to declare which were the three most worthy and valiant captains that he had known in all his dayes.  
The Herald advising with himself of this matter, stayed a space, in which mean while all the company were quiet, longing to hear his answer therein, both for that they knew his skill was such as was able best to give sentence in such a matter, and again, for that many of them thought he would haue numbered some of those that were there present, amongst those three. But the Herald did not onely know all the noble men within the realm of England, but also al such strangers as had in any wise excelled in martiall prows, having all their acts and valiant doings in fresh memory, and thereupon boldly uttered his mind as followeth:  
The first, 
The Heraldes answer to the question.  most worthy and valiant chieftain( said he) that hath lived in these our dayes, was henry the Emperor, for he subdued three kings and three realms, and maintained his imperial estate with prosperous felicity to his lives end.  
The second, was six Eiles of Argentine, who in three sundry battles against the saracens got the victory, and slue two of their principal captains with his own hands.  
The third( if under your graces correction I may praise the enemy) I must judge to be Robert Bruce king of Scotlande: whom the Herald had no sooner name, 
The Heralde is scorned.  but all those that were present with skornefull laughter began to jest at the Heraldes presumption, for that he durst so malapertly in the kings presence honour the enemy with so high praise.  
At length, at the Heraldes request, the King commanded them to be still: the Harold then began again thus: 
The Herauld●… excuse.  I beseeke your highnesse,( said he) if I haue ought offended, to take my words in good part: for I haue been ever of this opinion, that the trouth should in every case bee uttered, received and allowed in your graces presence, namely where your highnesse commandeth any man to declare the same.  

The heralds opinion.  This one thing therefore, I shall desire you to consider, that if a man must needs bee vanquished, it is less dishonour to bee vanquished of him that is known for a right valiant parsonage, than of him that is but a coward.  
moreover, to show plainly unto your grace, how much I esteem the valiancy of king Robert( whom I perceive some here may not abide to haue numbered with the .ij. former most valiant capitains) if the trouth might appear, I durst be bold to prefer him with good cause before them both: for the valiant acts achieved by Henry the Emperour may be ascribed rather to the wisdom of his counsellors, than to his own valiantness and prudency: 
The opinion of the herald concerning K. Roberts valiancy.  but contraryly King Robert being confined out of his country, and destitute of friends and all convenable aid, recovered the realm of Scotlande, by his singular manhood out of the hands of your noble father, and established it with such tranquilitie that he appeared more terrible to his enemies of england, than ever they had been afore to his subiects of Scotland.  
These or the semblable words uttered by the Heraulde, were well allowed of the king, and stopped the mouths of them that took the matter so strangely at the first.  
But now to return to the purpose, King Roberte a little before the time of his death, called together into the chamber where he lay, the chiefest peers of his realm, and there in presence of them all, committed unto them the government of his son david, a child as then not past seven yeares of age.  
He also advised them of sundry things touching the rule of the realm after his decease, which he perceived was at hand.  

The advice given by K. Robert unto his nobles before his decease.  And first he counseled them that in no wise they should at any time make an absolute lord over the Iles, because the people of the same are of nature unsteadfast, & soon seduced & brought to move rebellion against the king, into the which being once fallen, they are not easily reduced to their due obedience again, by reason their countreys are of such strength, that they can not be approached but by sea, as environed with the same.  
Secondarily, he advised them never to appoint any set battle with the Englishmen, nor to ieoparde the realm vpon the chance of one field, but rather to resist and keep them off from endomaging their country, by often skirmishing and cutting them off at straits and places of advantage, to the intent that if Scottes be discomfited, they may yet haue some power reserved to make new resistance.  
Thirdly, he forbade them in any wise to make any long peace with england, for naturally men ware dull and slothful by long rest and quietness, so that after long peace, through lack of use and exercise of arms, men are not able to sustain any great pains or travail.  
moreover, he alleged, how the Englishmen would continue in peace no longer than there wanted opportunity and convenient occasion for them to attempt the warres, and therfore he judged it best, that the Scottes should never conclude any perpetual peace with them, nor take any truce longer than for three or four yeares at the most.  
He willed them farther to consider one thing, that when there appeared least occasion of warres with England, then they ought to be most circumspect, in adventure their enemies should come at vnwares, and finde them unprovided, for timely resistance.  
hereunto he desired them, 
His desire to haue his hart●… born to the holy sepulchre  that after his decease, they would choose some one of the most worthy captaines within the whole realm to bear his heart unto jerusalem, and there to see it butted within the temple, before the holy Sepulchre of our lord.  
For if he had not been for a long space hyndered by urgent business of warres at home, and lastly prevented by death, he had vowed to haue passed with an army into the holy land, in defence of the christian faith, against the Turks and saracens.  
hereupon, when he was dead, the lords by one assent, appointed sir james Dowglas, 
Sir james Douglas appointed to go with K. Roberts heart to the sepulchre.  to take this enterprise in hand, who willingly obeied their order, as he that had ever dutyng the life of king Roberte served most faithfully the body wherein the same hart was enclosed.  
And for this cause, 
The cause why the Douglasses bear the bloody heart.  the Douglasses bear the bloody heart in their arms.  
sir james Douglas then, chosen as most worthy to pass with king Robertes heart unto the holy land, chosed the same in a case of gold, enbalmed with sweet spices, and right precious ointments. And herewith having in his company a number of nobles, and gentlemen, amongst whom sir William Synclare, and sir Robert Logan were chief, he passed forth till he came to the city of jerusalem, where he butted the hart aforesaid, with al reverence and solemnity that he might d●… ice.  
This done, he resorted with such number as he had brought thither with him unto such other Christian princes as at the same time were gathered with great pvissance, 
The valiancy of james Douglas shewed against the Turkes.  from sundry partes of christendom to war against the Turkes, and there in company with them, he did so noble service against the common enemies of our religion, that by his often victories he wan great honour to the Christian name.  
At length, having accomplished his charge in those parties, with no less famed and glory, than princely magnificence, he took the seas to haue returned home into Scotland, 
james Douglas cometh a land in Spayn.  but by force of contrary winds he was driven on the cost of spain, landyng there upon the bordures of Granado, where at the same time, he found the king of Aragone, ready to make warres against the saracens that inhabited in those parties.  
The Douglas to make his manhood and prows the more known in all partes where he came, offered the king of Aragone, to serve under him in those warres against the infidels, and so fought at sundry times in his support against the enemies with prosperous success, till at length having to much confidence in fortunes favour,( which hath brought so many noble men to their deaths) he waxed negligent, and took small regard of dangers that might ensue, so that in the end he was enclosed by an ambushe laid for him by the enemies, 
james Douglas slain by the saracens in spain.  and there slain amongst them with all such as he had about him.  
This was the end of that noble Douglas, one of the most valiant knights, that lived in his days. 
How often james Douglas had got the victory.  He had gotten the victory .lvij. sundry times in fight against the Englishmen, & .xiij. times against the Turkes, as it is written at length( saith Balentine) in Scoticronicon.  
He might haue been right necessary for the defence of Scotland, if his chance had been to haue returned home in safety. He ended his life in maner( as is before mentioned) on the .xxvj. day of August, 

1330.  
King david.   in the year of grace .1330.  
but now to procede in order with the victory, ye shal note that after the decease of K. Robert, his son david a child vneth .vij. yeres of age, was proclaimed king, & afterwards crwoned at Scone, the .23. day of november, in the year of our lord .1331. During the time of his minority, 
1331.  earl Thomas Randal was ordained governor of the realm, who for the space of four yeres, in the later end of K. 
earl Thomas randal governor of Scotland.  Roberts reign, had the whole administration of things committed to his charge by the same king, for that by reason of sickness, he was not able to attend the same himself. This earl Thomas then being elected governor by the general consent of al the nobles of the realm, considered with himself, how necessary it was for the people to continue in peace, till they had somewhat recovered their hindrance and losses chanced to them by the former warres. He addressed therfore certain ambassadors immediately after the death of king Robert unto the king of england, 
ambassadors sent into England.  to require a new confirmation of the peace betwixt both the realms for a season.  
These ambassadors found the king of England easy enough to be entreated for the grant of their suite, so that a general truce was taken for the space of .iij. yeares.  
In that mean time, 
A truce for three yeares.  earl Thomas applied his whole study for the maintenance of iustice and equity thorough the whole realm, not omitting yet to appoint order, that men should be provided of armour and weapon for defence of the country, if necessity so requested.  
moreover, for the better proof of exercysing Iustice amongst them that coveted to live by truth, and to haue more ready occasion to punish other that ment the contrary, he commanded the saddles and brydles with all other such instruments and stuff as pertained to husbandry, 
A mean to haue iustice executed.  should be left abroad both day and night without the doors: and if it chanced that any of them were stolen or taken away, the sheriff of the shire should either cause the same to be restored again, or else to pay for it on his own purse.  
Finally such punishment was exercised against theeues in all places, 
Punishment of theeues.  that both theft and pickerie were quiter suppressed, and the realm brought to more tranquillitie than ever it was in any kings dayes before.  
Many insolent and misruled persons were tamed by his severe chastisement and iustice.  
Also that virtue might be cherished within the realm, 
A laudable ordinance against vagrant persons.  he commanded that no vagabunde nor idle person should be received into any town or place, except they had some craft or science wherewith to get their living.  
By this means he purged the realm of Scotlande of many idle and slothful roges and vagabonds.  
It is said, that during the time whilst such strait punishment was exercised against offenders by the ministers of the laws thereto by him authorised & assigned: it fortuned that a carl of the country, because he durst not steal other mens goods, stale his own plough irons, that he might haue the value of them recompensed to him by the sheriff: nevertheless such earnest diligence was used in the search and trial, who had the plough irons, that finally the trouth came to light, 
upright iustice.  whereupon for his crafty falsehood the party guilty was hanged, as he had well deserved.  
The governor himself for that he saw how hard it was to reduce them that had been brought up in slothful loitering, unto honest exercise, help ever about him a guard of warlike persons, that he might the more easily oppress all stubborn offenders, which would not submit themselves to his commandments.  
Those that appeared before him, upon summonance given, 
Iustice tempered with mercy.  had favourable iustice, tempered with much mercy ministered unto them.  
Others that refused to obey, were pursewed with his gard, and hanged ever as they were taken: as it happened on a time of Hadington, 
stubborn rebelles sharply punished.  where threescore evil and naughty disposed persons being gathered together, robbed & spoyled the people on the each side: and for that they regarded not, but rather mysused a pursenaunt, which he sent unto them, they were all taken incontinently by his foresaid gard, which followed the said perseuaunt at the heels, and without respite hanged them up on gybets to give ensample to others.  

King Edwarde cometh the felicity of Scots.  Through such rigorous iustice, no rebellion was heard of within the realm of Scotlande many yeares after, so that such tranquillitie followed, that not only theeues and loitering limmers were daunted, but the realm also advanced in wealth and riches, to the great terror of all the foes and enemies therof.  
King Edward advertised of this great felicity chanced to the Scottes, by this means began to envy the same, and imagined with himself, that if earl Thomas, the author of the same felicity were dispatched out of the way, it should not onely impeach the proceeding of so great wealth to the Scots, but also make for the surety of the realm of england: for the singular manhood and high prows of this earl, was by him and other his nobles sore suspected.  
He thought good therfore to attempt the thing by slight, that might not be done by force, that afterwards the realm of Scotlande might bee the more enfeebled, 
King Edwards purpose to destroy earl Thomas( as the Scottes do unto.) But this is a kind of practise amongst men 〈◇〉 forge slanderous reports 〈◇〉 ●… ring princes in contempt  and as it were made open to receive displeasure at his hands.  
For king david was young, and many of his nobles bare small good will towards either him, or his house, for the slaughter of their fathers and friends in the black parliament.  
hereupon he devised, which way he might best destroy earl Thomas, the only confounder of all his imagined hope, as to achieve any lucky enterprise against the Scots.  
At length he devised to dispatch him by poison: and after he had long debated by whom he might work▪ that feat: finally he found none so fit for his purpose, as a monk of the order and faculty of those that wandring from place to place, can with dissembling visage say that thing with mouth, which they never thought in heart: for oftentimes men of that order put no difference betwixt shane and honesty, clokyng their execrable wickedness under the feigned shadow of their hypocritical cowls.  
This monk, 
A monk sent into Scotlande to poison the governor. The fittest instrument to bring such a thing to pass.  fully instructed in that whereabout he was sent, came into Scotland, and feigning himself to be a Pbysition, got credit within in a while amongst the people, to be a man of most excellent knowledge, for he had a companion with him, that being made privy to the matter, set forth his cunning and practise to the uttermost, declaring what notable and most desperate cures he had taken in hand, and made the pacientes perfectly whole of the same, where al other had quiter given them over, namely he bruited it abroad, that for healing of the ston and gravel, his like was not to be found in all christendom, as evidently had appeared by cures which he had shewed vpon sundry noble men both in England and france.  
This he spake, for that it was known, how the lord governor was sore vexed with that disease, hoping by this means to haue him in cure, that he might thereby the more easily work his devilish enterprise.  
And even according to his desire it came to pass: for being taken for such a man as he was name to be, he was sent for to the governor, and coming before him, he handled the matter so with words, that the governor was contented he should take him in hand, which he didde with such wicked intention that persuading him to keep such diet as he prescribed, & herewith to take such sirupes and other things as he would give him, at length, he most traitorously poisoned him in deed.  
The venom was of such mixture, as would not slea him out of hand, but by little and little waste his entrails, that the monk might haue leisure to escape home into England, 
The governor is poisoned.  ere it were perceived what he had done.  
He therfore after he had ministered his wicked poison, found means to convey himself out of the way, 
The monk fleeth.  and returned most speedily into England, informing king Edward how he had dealt.  
The governor feelyng himself tormented daily worst and worse in his stomach & womb, and hearing that the monk was gone, & minded not to return to him again, he began to doubt the matter, and shortly after learned by physicians that he was poisoned, and that the venom had taken such hold within his bowels, that it was not possible to remove it.  
In the mean time, was king Edward come with an army unto the bordures, 
King Edward his purpose to invade Scotland.  purposing to invade Scotlande, for that he thought how the governor was either dead, or at the very point of death, and therfore he was in hope, that coming in time of the trouble vpon his death into Scotland, he should find occasion to archieue some enterprise, highly to his advantage.  
But the governor aduertized hereof, ●●ysed a power, 
The governor in an horse litter is carried forth to encounter the Englishmen.  and though he were not able either to ride or go, he yet caused himself to bee carried forth in an horse litter.  
King Edwarde hearing that the governor was coming towards him with an army, and that himself in person quiter contrary to his expectation, 
An heraulde sent to the governor.  he sent an herald unto him for mean of communication of some peace, as was outewardly pretended, though nothing else was ment but that he should espy howe all things in the scottish camp stood.  
The governor hearing of this heralds coming, arrayed himself in his best apparel, that it might appear he was rather recovered of his infirmity, than otherwise weak and feeble through his disease, and then causing the herald to be brought afore him, where he was set in a chair, to hear what his message was, which consisting in certain demands not greatly agreeable to reason, the governor with bold countenance answered, that he trusted within short time to make it known, what right the Englishmen had to move such unreasonable requests, 
The gouernours answer to the herald.  and thus dispatching the heraulde, he gave him all such gorgeous and rich apparel as he ware the same time when he thus talked with him.  
King Edward at the return of the Heralde, not perceiving otherwise by his report, but that the governor was in health, he returned immediately with his army into England, and licensing every man to depart to his home, laid ●… andes on the monk, 
The monk is brent.  and as one that had dissembled with his prince,( for so he took it) caused him to be brent for his vntrouth.  
Thus was the wretch rightuously recompensed, as he had most justly deserved.  
In the mean time, the governor returning homeward, through force of the venom stil increasing, deceased at Musculburgh, and was buried at Dunfermlyng in the year of our redemption. 1331.  
After his decease, by common consent of the three estates of the realm in council assembled, 
Two gouernours chosen to rule Scotland.  patrick earl of march, and david earl of Mar were chosen gouernours, the first( that is to wit the earl of march) had the charge of that part of the realm which lieth on the south side of the forth, and the other( that is to say, the earl of Mar) was appointed to govern al that on the north side.  
Shortly after rose great trouble in Scotland by means of Edwarde Ballyoll, the son of John Ballyoll before remembered, as thus: It chanced there was one Twynam Lorison, a Gentleman born, 
Twynam Loryson.  but spotted with vile conditions, as adultery & diuers other, for the which being put under censures of the church by the official of Glasgewe: he took at length the same official as he was going toward the town of air, and held him in captivity till he had paid two hundred pounds for his deliverance. But this injury remained not long unpunished: for sir james Douglas before his passage to the holy land, would not suffer him to rest, till he had constrained him to flee into england for his more safeguard.  
At his coming into England, he met with Dauyd Cumyn earl of Athole, 
Scottish lords banished into England.  and many other Scottishmen, which were banished in times past by king Robert, for that they assisted the king of England against him.  
These persons being driven out of the realm and confederate altogether in one band, remained in England long time after, ever trusting to see some occasion offered, whereby they might one day return again into their own native country.  
And now, hearing that earl Thomas randal the governor was deceased, this Twynam Laryson in name of them all was sent ●… uer into france to persuade Edwarde Ballyoll to attempt the recovery of the crown and realm of Scotlande, 
Twynam Loryson sent unto Edwarde Ballyoll.  as the rightful heritage of his father, and descended unto him as lawful & rightful heir.  
Though the Ballyoll had no regard to make any claim at all to the crown of Scotland before this time, yet through the pithye persuasions of the earnest messenger, declaring howe easy a matter it were for him to achieve, considering the aid which he should haue in England, both at the kings hands, and also by the Scottishemen, which remained there in exile, by whose means he might assure himself of support enough within Scotlande itself, after he was once entred: finally he concluded to pass over into england, to prove what purchase he might make there.  

Heard Ballyoll cometh into England.  At his coming thither, he made suite to the king, to aid him in his righteous quarrel towards the atteyning of the crown of Scotland, which if he might bring to pass with prosperous success, 
The promise of the Ballyoll to king Edw.  he promised to hold the same of him and his successors as superior lords thereof.  

King Edwarde 〈◇〉 agree to aid the Ballyoll.  King Edward gladly upon that condition, co●… d●… nded to his request, notwithstanding the alliance contracted with king david, by the marriage of him with his sister.  

The Englishe writers speak be of .ii. thousand, or .2500. at the most.  Herewith he appoyntted forth .vj. thousand men well appareled and arrayed for the war, to pass by sea with the Ballyol & other the confederates into Scotlande, trusting that upon their ar●●uall there, they should finde no small number of friends to assist them.  

B. Southwell.  For beside the Ballyoll, there was the lord Henry Beaumount a Frenchman, who had married the earl of Buchquhanes daughter & heir: Also the Erles of Athole and Angus, and other such scottish lords as were banished Scotlande, when king Robert le Bruce recovered it out of the Englishe mens hands.  
These were appointed to go with the Ballyoll to assist him in that enterprise: and likewise the lord Stafforde and diuers other Englishe captains, whereupon when al their provision was once ready, with the number appointed them by king Edwarde, 
Edward Ballyoll landeth in Scotland.  and a few others, they got them a shipboorde, and saylyng forth by the coast till they entred into the Forth, at length they came a land near to the town of Kingorne, 
●… der Seiton is slain.  and shortly after, encountering with Alexander Seyton, they slew him, and put his folkes to flight.  

The earls of Mar & March ●… er their people.  Ballyoll right joyful of this happy success, came with his people to Perth, otherwise called S. Iohns town, whereof the erles of Mar and March being advertised, they raised two mighty armies, and hasted toward the enemies, not as though they should haue to do with men of war, but to chastise a number of theeues & robbers that were come out of england.  
At length yet they concluded to ioyn both together in Stratherne, that they might jointly set vpon their enemies both at once.  
The Ballyoll seeing the matter brought so farfoorth, that no fear of death nor starting hole by flight might avail him, boldly came forward, 
Edward Ballyol at Duplin  and pitched down his tentes at Duplyn near to the water of earn, trusting that if his army would stand to it, and fight with manlyke constancy, he should weyld his enemies well enough, notwithstanding their huge number.  
The same night came the earl of Mar with his power, and encamped with the same within sight of the english army, but the earl of March lodged about five miles from thence, at Othirardour.  
The Scots that were with the earl of Mar, having knowledge of the small number of their enemies, made no accounts of them, so that they neither took heed to their watch, 
The negligence of the Scottes.  nor to any other order for defence of themselves, but fell to singing, dancing, marveling and drinking in most dissolute maner.  
The Ballyol taking occasion hereof, determined to assail them the same night in their camp: and thereupon causing his people to make them ready to accomplish that enterprise, in the dead of the night he issued forth of his camp, & coming unto the water of earn, passeth the same by the ford, where one Androwe Murraye of Tullybarde had pight a stake of set purpose, in midst of the stream, to show them the way.  
Thus having got all his army over the water, without any noise or din, so secretly as might be devised, he entred the camp of his enemies, and broke through till he came to the tent of the earl of Mar the Scottes general, before he was once descried.  
Here at the first was the earl himself slain lying fast a sleep in his bed, 
The earl of Mar is slain in his bed.  and after with huge noise they set vpon the whole camp, murdering the Scottes as then butted in sleep without al defence. And thereupon followed so cruel slaughter, 
See more here of in Scotland.  that nothing was heard but grunting and groaning of people, as they lay on heaps ready to die, weltering together in their own blood.  
And if it had not been that Edward Ballyol had caused each of his men to wrap a white cloth about his arm, no man might haue known( by reason of the myrknesse of the night) his friend from his foe.  
The Englishemen were so earnestly bent to the slaughter of Scottes, that they might not bee satiate with the blood and murder of them, so that they saved none whom they might overtake. 
The great slaughter of Scottes. sixteen thousand saith R. Southwell. The earl of Mar was not slain in the night as before ye haue heard, but now in the morrow following as hath Southwel. Noble men slain at Dupline.  There were slain of nobles & gentlemen, to the number of .iij. thousand, besides innumerable of the commons. A certain number of the Scots that escaped out of the place, closed themselves together, and in purpose to bee revenged on the Englishemen for the death of their fellowes, returned vpon them again, and were slain themselves every mothers son.  
The chiefest nobles that were slain at this battle, were these the earl of Mar general of the army, Roberte Bruce earl of Carryke, Alexander Fraseyr knight, William Hay constable of Scotlande, with al his lineage so wholly, that had not his wife as then being great bellied, been afterwards delivered of a son, all his surname had been utterly extinguished.  
There were slain also Robert Keyth Marshall of the realm, with many of his surname, david Lyndsey of Glennesk, Alexander Beyton, George Dunbar, Roberte Strathaquhen, Thomas Halyburton, and John S●… rymgeour knights, with many other overlong to rehearse.  
The earl of Fyfe with a few other be taken. 
The earl of Fife taken.   
This battle was foughten the thirteenth day of August, in the year .1332. 
1332. H. B.   
After that Edwarde Ballyoll had achieved this victory thus at Duplyn, he went straighwayes unto Perth,( otherwise called saint Iohns town) and giuing assault thereto, 
Perth won by the Balliol.  quickly entred it by force, without any great resistance.  
The earl of March that lodged( as is said) the same night that the battle was fought, not past five miles off, hearing what had chanced both of the battle and town, came with his people arrayed in good and perfect order unto Perth aforesaid, to besiege the Englishmen with Ewarde Ballyoll and other as then within it. 
Perth besieged by the earl of March.   
But having lain there a certain space▪ and filled the ditches in the mean time to such aduauntage, that it was thought if he had given the assault, he must needs haue entred, he suddenly raised from thence, 
He raiseth his siege.  & departed, to the vnspekable damage( as was thought) of the whole Scottish nation. The siege being thus raised, ther came daily great numbers of nobles & commons unto the Ballyol, offering him their aid & service as his loyal subiects, towards the atteyning of his right to the crown.  
hereupon perceuing his power sufficiently increased, and receiving the oaths of the earl of Fyfe, and William de Saint clear bishop of Dunkelde, 
Edward Balliol crwoned King of Scotland, not the 24. of September, but the fourth of October as R. Southwell hath.  he went accompanied with them and a great number of other, unto Scone, where he was crwoned the .xxiiij. day of September, in the year last before remembered, and received there the same time the homages and fealties of a great company of nobles and Gentlemenne, at that solemn feast there assembled.  
king david being not paste nine yeares of age, to avoyde all dangers in that troublesone time, as destitute of succoures, 
King david is conveyed over into france.  by aduise of his Counsel, was conueyd over into France, with queen jane his wife, sister to Edwarde king of england, and was most friendly received by philip King of france the sixte of that name, so that they remained there with him for the space of nine yeeres, 
R. Southwell.  and in the mean time diuers noble men that yet remained at the devotion of King david understanding that King Edward le Balliol sojourned within the town of Perth, otherwise called S. Iohns town, which standeth almost in the middle part of the realm, and was at that present not closed with any wall, 
Saint Iohns town besieged.  or rampire, they raised their powers, and besieged him within the same town, he having as then no great company about him. Whereof when they of gallovvay had aduertisemente, because the king was their special Lord and chief governor, they assembled together under the conduct of the lord Eustace de Makeswel, and invaded the lands of those Scottishmen that had thus besieged their lord King Edward Ballyol, and by that means constrained the aduersaries to levy their siege. whereupon earl patrick & the new earl of Murrey, with the Lord andrew de Murrey, and the Lord Archembald Dowglas, with an army assembled in all speed, 
gallovvay invaded.  entred into gallovvay, doing al the mischief they could devise, with fire, and sword, taking and bringing away from thence a great number of cattle and other goods, but they slew no great number of people, for they found them not at home, being withdrawn out of the way for fear of this terrible invasion. Thus did the Scottes in that part of the Realm spoil and harrie each others countreys. In the mean time, King Edwarde le Balliol fortified the town of Perth, 
Saint Iohns town fortified.  appointing the earl of Fife to the keeping thereof, whilst he with an army passed into the country, but before he returned, his aduersaries, to wit, the sons of them that had been slain at the battle of Duplyn, Robert Keith, Alexander Lindsey, james and Simon Fraseir, won Saint Iohns town in the third month after they had laid siege thereto, 
Saint Iohns town won.  as Hector Boetius hath, but whether that is to be intended after the first besieging thereof, or now after their last coming thither I can not affirm, but as the same Boetius writeth: now when the town was won, the earl of Fife, and Androw Murray of Tullybard, were taken with other of their complices.  
The earl was sent to the Castle of Kyldrummy, there to remain under safekeeping but Androw Murray for his treason afore committed, was beheaded.  
 
The town being thus won, was delivered to the keeping of John Lindsay.  
The gaining of this town, put the Scottes in hope of more prosperity to succeed.  
And thereupon John Randoll the earl of Murrey, son to earl Thomas late of famous memory, and Archembald Douglas lord of gallovvay, the brother of james Douglas lately slain( as before is mentioned) in Spain with simon Fraseir and others, gathered a great army, and came with the same against the Ballioll, who being advertised thereof, met them in Annandale, where encountering together after cruel fight, 
The battle discomfited and our to fight in Annandale.  and great slaughter on both partes, at length Ballyols part was put to the worst, so that he himself was glad to flee, having got an Horse without a bridle, & restend not till he came to Roxburgh or rather to Carleil, as richard Southwell hath.  
In this battle were slain Sir Henry Ballyol, a man of great valiancy, Sir John Mowbray, Walter Cumyn, and Richard Kyrkby: but Alexander Bruce earl of Carryke, and the lord of gallovvay were taken prisoners, and saved by the help of the earl of Murray, for that they had submitted themselves to the Balyoll but lately before.  

Androw Murray chosen fellow governor with the earl of march.  Shortly after the achieving of this victory, Androw Murray a man of great pvissance and possessions was chosen to be governor, as colleague and associate with the earl of March.  
These two governors, hearing that the king of England was minded to invade Scotlande with a main army, sent sir Alexander Seyton with many other gentlemen unto Berwike for defence of that town and castle. 
Androw Murray the new governor is taken prisoner  Shortly after, the new governor Androw Murray was taken prisoner at Roxburgh, by reason that having put his enemies to flight in a skirmish which he made with them at the bridge without the castle, he pursewed over rashly in the chase, and was enclosed amongst them, and so taken ere he might be reskued.  
There was also taken beside the governor, a notable pirate name Crab, 
Ric Southwel. Crab, a pirate taken.  who before that time had done many displeasures to the english men both by sea and land: and now because his country men would not ransom him, but to his further grief, had slain his son within berwick, he became the king of Englands man, and did the Scots more damage afterwards, than ever he had done to the Englishmen before. The governor at length was ransomed for a great sum of gold.  
About the same time William Douglas of Lyddesdale name for his singular manhood, 
William Douglas of Liddesdale taken prisoner.  the floure of chivalry, fought with the Englishmen in Annandale, where himself was taken, and his people discomfited.  
both these noble men thus taken prisoners, were detained in captivity more than a twelve moneths space, and then ransomed for a great sum of gold.  
This William Douglas was son to sir james Douglas, of whom so often mention is made heretofore.  
The realm of Scotlande being thus divided in two partes, the one assisting the Ballyol, & the other continuing in their allegiance sworn and promised to king david: 
Edward king of england purposeth to subdue the Scottes.  Edwarde king of England judged that time to serve well for his purpose to make a conquest on the Scots, and hereupon gathering a mighty army both of English men, and strangers, as well such as were subiectes to him as other, whom he retained out of normandy, Aniou, and Flanders, he came with the same to subdue( as he outwardly pretended) only such Scottes as would not yield themselves to the Ballyoll.  
The Scots perceiving themselves thus overset with enemies on each side, 
The earl of Murray is sent into france.  sent John Randoll earl of Murray into france unto king david, that by his means they might purchase some aid of the French king to defend the realm from the force of the enemies.  
In the mean time the king of England besiegeth berwick both by sea and land, 
berwick is besieged.  notwithstanding such as were within it, defended the town so manfully that he got but small gains by assaults, by reason whereof, the siege continued for the space of four months: during which time many issues and skirmishes were made betwixt the Scots and Englishmen, whereat many proper feats of arms were achieved with variable fortune.  
William Seyton son to the captain of the town was taken prisoner, and his basterde brother, as he assailed the english ships one night ouerfiercely, was drowned by mischance in the sea.  
At length when they within the town began to want victuals, 
Sir Alexander Selton captain of berwick.  the captain sir Alexander Seiton sent unto king Edward; promising that if he would grant a truce for the space of .vj. dayes, if no succour came in the mean time, to raise his siege, the town should be delivered into his hands at the end of that term, and for the assurance thereof, he was contented that his eldest son and heir Thomas Seiton should remain with the fayt●… king in hostage.  

Archembalde Douglas chosen governor in place of Androw Murray.  whilst things passed thus at Barwyke, the nobles of Scotland by common consent, choose Archembald Douglas to be governor in place of Androw Murray.  
This Archembald Douglas reysing a mighttie army of Scottishmen, entred with the same into the bordures of england, so to withdraw king Edward from the siege of berwick to defend his own lands from brennyng and spoiling.  
But king Edwarde advertised hereof, devised an other shift, for immediately sending a messenger unto sir Alexander Seiton captain of the town, he certified him plainly, that unless he rendered the town forthwith into his hands, both his sons which he had with him, the one as hostage, and the other as prisoner, should bee without further delay hanged vpon a gybet there in sight afore his own face.  
Sir Alexander Seiton hereunto answered, that as yet the term of the truce was not expired, and therfore desired the King either to observe the covenants, or else to deliver the pledges, that he might be at his advantage: But King Edward( as saith the Scottish chronicle) immediately caused a pair of gallows to bee raised afore the town, and both the sons of the said sir Alexander to be lead thither, to suffer on the same without further respite.  
Sir Alexander Seiton beholding that pitiful sight, and weighing with himself, that he might save the lives of those innocent creatures, if he would, was brought into great perplexity of mind, the natural affection & compassion which he bare towards his sons, moving him to haue rendered the town on the one side, 
Sir Alexander Seiton in doubt that to do.  and the duty with faith promised to his king and country, restraining him from all such resolution on the other: but in the end the tender regard he had to save the lives of his sons, had overcome him, and caused him to haue rendered the town into his enemies hand, 
The manlye ●… acke of Alexander Seiton wife.  had not his wife and mother to his said sons, exhorted him most earnestly to the contrary, alleging that such reproach and dishonour should redound unto them, and their posterity, if through their fault the town were traitorously delivered into the enemies hand, that from thenceforth they should be infamed for ever: and as for the death of their sons, it was not to bee accounted a loss, for by this kind of death, they should win immortal name, and leave to their parentes the high honour and renown of faithful and loyal subiectes.  
again, they were young enough to beget and bring 〈◇〉 the new children, where they should be never able to recover honour once lost, if by delivering the town into the enemies hands, they should seem to betray their country, and false their faith to their natural prince and sovereign.  
With such and many other ●… he like wor●●, this noble and worthy lady persuaded hir husband to refrain his inward grief, and brought him with right sorrowful and heavy cheer unto hir chamber, that through commiseration had of his sons, he should commit nothing either against his honor or ●●ale of the town.  
In the mean time, 
Sir Alexander Seitons sons executed.  his two sons were put to death, endyng their lives saith Hector Boetius) with most honour, for the righteous quarrel of their country.  
Archembalde Douglas the governor, be ng at that present entred into northumberland with his army, hearing that king Edward had thus cruelly put to death those two young Gentlemen, came the third day after with all his power, 
Archembald Douglas purposeth to give battle.  and pitched down his tentes not far from King Edwardes army, fully resolved to give him battle, as well to reuenge the displeasure for the death of the said gentlemen, as to deliver the town of berwick from further danger of the enemies force.  
Yet were there sundry prudent counsellors in the scottish army, that for diuers respects advised him in no wise to fight with the enemies at that present, considering the huge number of practised soldiers which they had amongst them, and the want of skilful warrioures on his side, having few with him save young men, and such as lacked experience in the warres, for that they had been but little trained therein.  
Notwithstanding, he himself was of a contrary opinion, judging that the good wills and desire which his people had to fight with the Englishmenne, should supply their lack of skill: and thereupon determyning to ●… ye the chance of battle with them, commanded his army to refresh themselves with meat, drink and sleep for that night, and to provide themselves ready for battle on the next morning.  
In the break of the day he arrayed his people in order of battle. 
The appointing of the Scottish battles.  The bauntgarde was given to Hugh, lord Rosse, having with him Kenneth earl of Southerlande, simon and John Fraseyr, and John Murraye lieutenant to the earl of Murray, who as the●… was sore tormented with a grievous malady or sickness.  
The second battle was commyttted to the governance of Alexander Lyndsey, with whom were joined Alexander Gordon, Reynolde Grahame, and Robert Kenneth.  
In the thyrde battle was the governor himself, accompanied with james, John and Alane, stewards, the sons of Walter great steward of Scotlande.  
On the other part, the Englishmen were nothing slack to come forward to encounter the Scottes, 
The policy of the English men.  but at the first to take the vantage of the ground, they gave somewhat back, withdrawing to the side of an hill, which they having once got, boldly turned themselves to the Scottes that pursued them over ●… a●●ely, in hope that the victory had been already theirs: but being here fiercely received by the englishmen, and beaten down in heaps on each side, though they enforced themselves with all their might to be revenged both for old & new injuries which they had received, and so slew no small number of the enemies: 
The scottish army put to flight.  yet in the end was the Scottish army put to flight, and more slaughter made in the chase, than was afore in the battle: for one wing of the Englishmen making forward to get before the Scottes, so stopped their passage, 
The great slaughter of Scottes.  that they were slain miserably on each side, as they had been enclosed within a toylle or deere stall. There were but few in number that were taken prisoners, those on the next day were beheaded by commandement of king Edward, except a small number which were kept secret by some of the Englishemen for profit of their ransom. 
The number of Scottes slain at Halydowne hill.  There were slain on that day of the battle, to ●… e number of .xiiij. thousand men, amongst whom were these as principal, Archembald Douglas the governor, John Steward, james steward, and Alane steward the sons of Walter steward: the earl of Ros, the earl of Suthirlande, Alexander Bruce earl of Carryke, Andrew, james, and simon Fraseir. This battle was fought on the Magdalene day, 
1333. H. B  in the year .1332.  
That this number and therewith many mo do abound by one year, William Haryson doth gather by the feries, because Adam Meremouth saith, that Magdalene day fell on the Monday this year, and that the morrow after being Tuisday, berwick was surrendered. But for so much as the same Meremouth may be perhaps deceived, or mistaken herein, I haue here thought good as in other places, to no●… e in the margin the year, according to the account of Hector Boetius, specially in this place, the rather because he agreeth with Richard Southwel, Robert Auesburie, and other of our English writers, concerning this year in which this battle was fought: but where the same Boetius saith, that it was fought on Magdalen day, richard Southwell, Robert Auesburie, Thomas Wall▪ and diuers other affirm, that it was fought the xix. of july being Saint Margarets turn. But now to proceed.  
The place where this battle was stricken, & called Halidown hill.  
Immediately upon this overthrow of the Scottish power, Alexander Seyton and Patrick Dunbar captains of berwick, 
The town of berwick yielded to King Edward on S. Margarets day, as R. Southwell hath.  despairing of all support, yielded the town to King Edward, with condition to haue their lives and goods saved, and to become subiects unto King Edward.  
hereupon, when they had received their oaths, patrick Dunbar was commanded by K. Edward, to build up again the castle of Dunbar upon his own costs and charges, for that he had thrown it down, when he saw he was not able to defend it against the English power coming towards him.  
King Edwarde having thus accomplished his desire, returned back into england, leaving behind him with the Ballyoll, 
Richard Talbot.  many great lords of england( amongst whom as chief was richard Talbot) that using the advice and council of them he might rule the realm of Scotlande as should he thought expedient.  
Edwarde Ballyoll hereupon went through all the bounds of Scotlande, placing garnysons of Englishmen in most part of all the strengths and castles of the realm, 
Al the fortresses of Scotland in the Balliols lands, five only except.  for he had them al at his commandement, five of them onely excepted, which were kept by such Scottishmen, as would not renounce their allegiance promised to king david.  
For Dounbryton was kept by malcolm Flemmyng of Cummirnalde: Lochlevyn by Alane of Vepount: The castle of Kyldrummy by Christine Bruce: And Vrquharte by Roberte Lawder: The uyle of Lowdoun, a strong thing of so small a compass, was in the keeping of one John Thomson.  
These Capitaines would by no means neither yield themselves nor their fortresses to Edward Ballyol, but defend them to the utterance for the behoof of their sovereign Lord and master king david.  

The Popes ambassadors not regarded.  In the mean time, Philip king of france laboured to the Pope, that he might by his authority cause the Englishmen to surcease from further vexing the Scottes, by their cruel invasions made into their country: But when the Popes ambassadors came about this matter into england, they were so little regarded, that they could not get licence to declare the message, & so were they glad to return without doing any thing in the matter whereabout they were sent.  

A parliament a Perth.  shortly after was a parliament called at Perthe, where Edwarde Ballyoll was confirmed king of Scotlande, a great number of the nobles promising there by solemn oaths never to move any rebellion against him in times to come.  
In the mean time rose great alter●… ation betwixt Henry beaumond, 
●●yfe betwixt Mowbray and Beaumount.  and Alexander Moubraye for certain lands in Buchquhane: Henry Beaumount claimed those lands by the right of his wife, that was daughter to the said Alexander, but the Mowbraye claimed them as heir to his brother.  
After long contention, Mowbray had the lands adiudged to him by sentence of the Ballyoll, by reason whereof, david Cumyn earl of Athole, and richard Talbot, favouring the cause of Henry beaumond, began to practise such conspiracies against the Ballyoll, that to avoyde further danger, he was glad to repeal the former sentence by him given on the behalf of Alexander Mowbraye, and by new sentence adiudged the lands unto Henry Beaumounte, for that( as was alleged) he had married the inheritor therof.  
Thus clothe puissance of the parties, the truth in decydyng of the controversy, might not haue place, and also the Ballyoll constrained to haue the one of them to his enimyes.  
Not long after this, Edward Ballyol came to Rainfrewe, and there receiving the people into his obeisance, 
The castles of Rothsay and Dunnone delivered to the Ballyoll.  had the keys of the castle of Rothsaye and Dunnone brought unto him by sir Alane Lyle sheriff of Bute.  
Thus didde the Ballyoll increase in puissance by such confluence of people, as daily submitted themselves unto him, and he enryched them liberally with lands and goods still as they came unto him, thereby to win their good wills.  
He sought by all means possible to haue gotten Roberte steward into his hands, 
Robert steward.  as the person whom he knew to haue most right next unto king david to the crown of Scotlande: but through the dyligent forsyghte of his friends: this Roberte steward being about the age of fyfteene yeares, was conveyed to the castle of Dunbreton, where he was joyfully received by malcolm Flemyng the Captais.  
The Ballyoll being sore offended, that such castles as were kept by his enemies, were so great an impedimente to his enterprises, by succouring and relieuyng his adversaries to maintain warres against him, he got together an army, 
Lochleuyn besieged.  and the next year laid siege unto the castle of Lochlevyn: But perceiving that this castle might not bee won without long siege, he appoynted sir John Striuelyng to continue the siege with a great power of men, until the castle were yielded.  
There were left also with him michael Hereot, david Wemis, and richard Maleville, with diuers other. These capitaines advising the place and syte of the castle, lodged themselves within the churchyard of saint Serf●…, beside Kinrosse, making Bastyles and other defences within the same, for their more safeguard.  
Within the castle were two valiant captains to defend it, 
Alane Vepont & james Lamby captains of Lochleuyn.  the one name Alane Vepount, and james Lamby Citesins of Saint Androwes.  
The enemies assayd al the means that might be devised to haue won this castle, but al was in vain.  
At length they devised a subtle slight, whereby to compass their intent on this wise:  
They went about to damme up the mouth of the river where it issueth out of the Loche, with earth, 
A devise to drown the castle.  trees, and stones, that the water being so kept in, might rise to such an height, that it should overflow the castle, and so drown all the people within it: and to cause the Loche to swell more speedily, they turned the course of dyvers rivers and brooks in the country thereabouts, and brought them into the same loche.  
It chanced at the same time, that sir John Striuelyng captain of the siege, with a great parte of the army, went unto Donfermling for devotion sake, to visit the shrine of Saint Margaret, sometime queen of Scotlande.  
Whereof Alane Vepount then captain of the castle, having understanding, about midnight prepared three boats, and taking certain soldiers with him, rowed forth to the head of the damme or water, and there with such engines as he had devised for the purpose, assayed to boat through and make a hole in the bank or rampire that kept up the water, which when they had brought to pass, they returned quickly again to the castle.  
The water having once gotten an issue, within a while ware the hole so large, that entering with more violence, it finally broke down the bank, & rushed forth with such an huge stream, that it bare down all afore it, drowning up the bastils and tentes of them that lay at siege there, 
The bastiles and tentes of them that lay at siege drowned.  and carried the same with men and all down into the deep sea, they were so suddenly taken, ere they could make any shift to escape.  
Alane Vepount, when the water was fallen to the old mark, issued forth of the castle, and setting vpon those that had escaped the danger of the water, slay part of them, and put the remnant to flight.  
John Striuelyng hearing the mischief that had happened to his folks, returned to the siege, and made a vow never to depart from thence, till he had taken the castle, and slain al them within it.  
But yet after he had lain there a long time, and saw it was not possible to win that fortress, he was constrained to raise his siege, and to go his ways, after he had lost thereat no small number of his people. This siege of Loche Leuyn chanced in the Lent season in the year .1335. 
1335.   
In the year following, King Edward prepared an army both by sea and land to enter into Scotlande.  
He sent by sea .lxx. ships well and sufficiently decked for the warres, to enter by the Forth: 
King Edward invadeth Scotlande both by sea and land.  but by a sore tempest many of those vessels perished betwixt Inchkieth and the north land.  
He himself having the Ballyol in his company with fifty thousand men, came by land unto Glasgow, and perceiving there was little for him to do, for that no rebellion greatly any where appeared, he returned back again into England with the Ballyol, and left david Cumyn earl of Athole governor in his roomth to subdue the residue of the rebels, and to win those strengths, which as yet were defended against him.  
david Cumyn left thus to be governor in Scotlande, 
david Cumyn earl of Athole governor for the Balliol in Scotlande.  took vpon him to rule in name both of the king of England, and also of the Ballyoll, and seized into his hands all those lands in Murray and Buchquhane, which pertained to Robert steward, confiscatyng all the goods of such the inhabitants, as would not bee sworn unto him.  
Incontinently southhampton, Robert Stuarde assembled his friends by the help of Dungall campbel of Lochquhow, 
The castle of Dunnone taken  and suddenly took the castle of Dunnone, sleying all the Englishmen and other which were found therein.  
 
The coma●…ons of Bute and Arrayne glad of this prosperous beginning assembled together as the number of. ●… iij. hundred persons, and set forward, that they might come to support Robert Steward in such his late began enterprises and being encountered by the way by Alme ●… yle sheriff of Bute, 
The sheriff of Bute slayme.  they laid so lastily about them, that they slew the sheriff there in the field, and discomfited all his people.  
dyvers of them taken prisoners, were brought away and presented unto Robert Steward, who in recompense of this service, granted sundry privileges unto the inhabitants of Bute and Arrane: 
A releasement of tribute.  As among other things, to bee free from paying tribute for their corn and grain.  
such felicities succeedyng one an other, caused many of the Scottes to join themselves with Roberte steward, in hope to recover the realm out of the Englishmennes hands.  
amongst other, Thomas Bruce earl of Carryke, and William Canthere, with a number of the commons came unto him.  
About the same time, the earl of Murray returned forth of france, 
The earl of Murray returneth forth of france.  and landed at Donbryton, where he was most joyfully received by the said Robert Steward.  
shortly after the said, steward and the said earl, having with them a great power of their friends and allies, 
Countreys reduced to the obeisance of King david.  came into Clydesdale, Ranfrew, Kyle, Cunyngham, and air, which together with Ros and Murray, they reduced to the obeisance of king david. The earl of Murraye also, to reuenge the injuries done by the earl of Athole, went unto Abyrden, and there learning where he sojourned, made thither with all speed: but the earl of Athole understanding howe all the country took parte with his aduersaries, 
The earl of Athole ●… eeth into the mountaines.  fled into the mountains, where he sustained his life with herbs and roots for a time, and durst not come forth to show his head.  
At length when he saw no way to escape, he came forth and in most humble wise submitted himself to the lords that defended the parte of king david. 
He submitteth himself.   
They receiving him upon his submission, swore him to be true unto king david, and exhorting him to bee as diligent in reconcilyng the people unto king david, as he had ben afore to subdue them to the obedience of the Ballyoll, they suffered him to depart.  
about the same time, sir Wylliam Douglas of Lyddysdale, 
Sir Wylliam Douglas, and Androw Murray ransomed.  and Androwe Murraye were ransomed home out of england, for a great sum of money, after they had been kept there by the space of three yeares in captivity.  
At their coming to Edenburgh●…, they found the lords assembled in council, 
The earl of Murray and Robert steward elected gouernours.  at the which the earl of Murray and Robert steward, with general voices were elected gouernours.  
Many Scottishemen at this time revolted from the king of england, in submyttyng themselves to king david, as Alexander Ramsay, a right skilful warryour, Laurence Preston, John Hecryng, and John Halyburton knyghts, with diuers other.  
Not long after, was an other Parlyamente called by the gouernours at Darse, to deui●… e for the ordering of things pertaining to the common wealth: but for so much as david Cumyn earl of Athole came thither with a greater power than was thought expedient for such an assenble, other mistrusting his meaning, grudged thereat, and alleged howe they might not with surety proceed in their doings, and so by that means the assemble broke up for that time, without effect of that whereabout they were come.  
Edwarde king of england understanding the rebellion of the Scottes, 
Ye may read more of this matter in the history of england.  determined to assail them both by sea and land: and so prouydyng a navy of an hundreth and fourscore ships, sent the same well victualled and manned to sail into the Forth, 
A navy sent into Scotland.  the which being there arrived, brent and spoyled the towns on both sides that river, but returning back into england, 
shipwreck.  they lost many of their vessels by a tempest.  
king Edwarde himself, together with Edwarde Ballyoll entred by land, 
King Edwarde invadeth the Scots by land.  with an army of fyftye thousand men, leadyng the same unto the town of Perth, otherwise called saint Iohns town, and there lodged in camp, abiding for the coming of the earl of Athole, who as then being solicited thereto by the king of Englandes agentes, was ready to turn again incontinently to his side.  
The same time whilst the king of england lay thus at Perth, the earl of Namure( whom the scottish writers wrongly name the Duke of Gelderlande) came into england with an army, 
Not the Duke of Gelderland, but the earl of Namure, name Guy.  and purposing to pass through Scotland unto the place where king Edwarde lay in camp, to come to his aid, was discomfited on the Bourrowe Moore, beside Edynburghe, by the power of the governors, and others, which were there assembled against him.  
There died many on both partes in the fight( as John Fourdon writeth) for the strangers fought right valiantly in so much, 
John Fourdon  that if William Douglas with diuers other, had not come down from Pictlande hills to the aid of the Scottes, 
William Douglas cometh to the succour of the Scots.  whilst they were thus fighting, the strangers that day had won the victory. But now discouraged with the sudden coming of this fresh aid to their aduersaries, they began to give place, and drew towards edinburgh, nevertheless keeping themselves in order of battle, they fought still: and at length coming to edinburgh, they were driven up clothe the friars street, and so by an other street, called Saint mary wind, 
david de Anand, a scottish knight.  where one sir david de Anand a right valiant knight chanced to be wounded by one of the enemies, by reason whereof he was so kindled in wrathful desire to be revenged, that with an axe which he had in his hand, he raughte his adversary( that had hurt him) such a blow on the shoulder, that he clone him down together with his horse, that the axe stayed not till it light vpon the very hard pavement, so as the print of that violent stroke remained to be sene a long time after in one of the stones of the same pavement. The Strangers still retiring, and manfully defending themselves, at length got to the hill where edinburgh castle standeth, and there slay their horses, made as it were a rampire of their carcases, so to defend themselves from the force of their enemies: but being environed by the Scots on each side all the night, and having neither meate nor drink wherewith to sustain their languishing bodies, the which beside hunger and thirst were sore tormented with could also and want of convenient lodging, they yielded themselves the next day, with condition to haue their lives saved. When the spoil of the field( where they first) joined was gathered, amongst the dead bodies, there was found a woman of an huge stature, 
A woman of manlyke force and stature.  who in the beginning of the battle, stepped forth before hir company, & encountering in singular fight with an esquire of Scotland name Richard show, she overthrew him & afterwards beating down hir enemies oneche side, long it was ere she might be overthrown, which chanced not before she was environed about on each side with hir enemies.  
The earl of Namure having yielded himself into the hands of the gouernours, was right courteously used, the earl of Murray not onely rendering unto him all his goods, but also granting him licence to depart: and for his more surety, he went himself in person with him to the bordures, to see him safe delivered out of all dangers. 
The earl of Murray is taken prisoner.   
But by an ambushe that lay in await for the earl of Murray, he was taken prisoner, and brought to king Edward.  
david Cumyn earl of Athole, hearing that the earl of Murray one of the gouernours was thus taken, supposing king Edwards parte to be much advanced thereby, came streightwayes unto Perth, 

The earl of Athole revolting to the Ballyoll, is eftsoons established governor.  
The king of England returneth home taking the Ballyoll with him.   & gave his faith eftsoons unto Edwarde Ballyoll, and was again established by him governor of the realm of Scotland, as he was before. The king of England having in the mean time gotten the town of Perth, returned into england, and took the Ballyoll with him, for doubt least when he had recovered the whole government of the realm, he shoake shrink away from him.  
The earl of Athole having now regayned his former authority, began to exercise great cruelty against all those that were enemies to the Ballyoll.  
The nobles of the contrary faction( as patrick Dunbar earl of Marthe, Androwe Murray, and William Douglas with other) took great despite thereat, and reysing an army to restrain his insolente doings, came towards him, whereof he being advertised( as then lying at siege before the castle of Kyldrummy) rose and met them in the fields within the forest of Kilblayn, where he gave them a sore battle, and had gone away with the victory, had not John Crag captain of Kildrummy sallied forth of the castle with three hundred fresh men, and coming to the succour of his friends, 
The earl of Athole is slain  renewed the battle in such earnest wise, that the aduersaries thereby were discomfited, earl david their chieftayne being slain in the field, with Walter bride, Robert Cumyn, and a great number of other, both Gentlemen and commons.  
sir Thomas Cumyn was taken prisoner, and beheaded the next day, being Newyeres day. For the battle before mentioned, 
Fourdon.  was fought the last day of December( as Fourdone noteth.) Who further saith, that the earl of Athole had with him three thousand men against his aduersaries, which were not pass xj. hundred.  
After that david Cumyn earl of Athole was slain on this wise, Androw Murray was chosen governor in place of the earl of Murray. 
Androw Murray chosen governor.  taken( as before is said) by the Englishemen. This Androw Murray in the beginning of his new office, laid siege to the castle of Couper with a mighty power of men, but hearing that the Cumyns made fowle work in the north partes of the realm, 
The Cumyns yet to flight.  against such as favoured not the Englishe parte, he left that siege, & went against them, with whom encountering in battle, he overthrew their army, and put them all to flight.  
At this bickering were slain two of the Cumyns, Roberte and William, Thomas Caldar, and diuers other valiant men, though enemies for the time unto the governor. 
The north partes of Scotlande reduced to the obeisance of king david.   
This victory reduced all the north partes of Scotland unto the obeisance of king david.  
Few Englishmen after the same, abode within the north bounds of Scotlande, except those that were within the castle of Dungarde in Buchquhane.  
At length this castle was won, and all that kept it slain, except Henry Beaumount the captain, 
The castle of Dungard won.  who being sworn never to return again into Scotlande, was licensed by the governor to depart into england without any interruption.  
After this, the governor came to the castle of Lochindoris, and laid siege to it, 
The castle of Lochyndoris besieged.  where within was the countess of Athole, the wife of the late slain earl david.  
This woman having knowledge aforehand, that hir house should be besieged, had sent unto the king of England, and to Edward Ballyoll for succours.  
The king of england doubting least all the strengths in Scotland kept by such as were his friends would be lost without recovery, 
The king of England cometh to raise the siege of Lochindoris.  if the same were not the sooner reskued, he raised an army of forty thousand men, and entering therwith into Scotlande, came to the castle of Lochindoris aforesaid.  
The Scots that lay there at siege vpon knowledge had of hs coming towards them, broke up, and departed from thence.  
hereupon, when he had refreshed the hold with new men, munition, and victuals, he took the countess forth with him, 
The town of Abyrden brent by the English men.  and passed with bloody sword through Murray, even unto Elghyne, and returning by Mar, brent the town of Abyrdene.  
His navy being on the sea, the same time, entred into the Forth, and spoiling( as other had done afore time) the church of saint Colme, felt reuenge thereof shortly after: for that ship( as they tell the tale) wherein Saint Colmes goods( for so they call them) were laden, soonke to the bottom of the sea, without force of tempest, or other apparent occasion.  

The town of Perth newly terrified.  The king of england at his coming to Perth, forth of the north partes of Scotlande, and finding the town vnfortified, caused the same to be newly fenced with walls and bulwarks at the charges and only expenses of these .vj. abbeys, Abirbrothok, Couper, Lundoris, Balmerinoch, Dunfermlyn, and saint Androws.  
Henry Beaumount also, who contrary to his oath before taken, was now returned with king Edwarde into Scotland, was made captain of Saint Androws.  
Also Henry Ferrar was made captain of the castle of Lucres: William Mountagew of Striueling: William Felton of Roxburgh: and the keeping of the town of Perth, was committed unto one Thomas Vthred.  
whilst king Edward ordered things in Scotlande after this manner, his brother surnamed by the scottish writers Heltham, came unto him at Perth, who in the West partes of Scotland, had exercised much cruelty, as well against the enemies of the Englishmen, as against those that were favourers and friends unto them, in so much, that passing through gallovvay, Caryck, Kyle, 
His cruelty.  and Cunyngham, he put al to the fire and sword that came in his ways.  
He burned the church of Saint Bute, and a thousand persons within it, which were fled thither for safeguard of their lives.  
At his coming to Perth, he found the king his brother within the church there, who being sore offended with him for his misordred doings, right sharply reproved him for the same, and for as much as he answered him somewhat frowardly, he plucked forth his sword: and there thrust him through the body even before the alter of Saint John, 
King Edwarde sleyeth his brother Holtam.  wishing that all such might perish on the same wise, as put no difference betwixt friend and foe, place hallowed or unhallowed, as being no reason, that the Church should be any more refuge for him, than he had made it for other.  
It may bee that king Edward flew some other man in this sort, as the Scottes here do writ, but for the earl of Cornwall that was brother to King Edward, & surnamed John of Eltham because he was born at Eltham, 
He dyed of a natural infirmity, as by the Englishe writers it appeareth.  it is nothing true that he was so made away, for he dyed of a natural infirmity, as by our Englishe writers it manifestly appeareth. But now to proceed with the history as we find it written.  
Such things accomplished in Scotlande as before ye haue heard, 
King Edwarde returneth into England.  King Edward returned into england, and left the Ballyoll behind him with a great power of men at Perth.  
About the same time Henry beaumond slay all such Scottes as he might lay hands on, that had been at the battle of Kylbleyn, where his cousin david Cumyn was slain.  
moreover now, after that King Edwarde was returned into England, 
Androw Murray cometh forth of the mountayns.  Androw Murray came forth of the mountains, into the which he was before withdrawn to eschew the fury of the Englishmen, 
He winneth the castle of Kyncleuyn.  and by the assistance of sundry of the nobles of Scotland, he wan the castle of Kyncleuyn, and razed it to the earth.  
Shortly after, he came into Mernes, and there took the castle of Kylnesse, and likewise razed the same.  
Then passing forward he burned Dunnoter.  
 
And on the other part, the Englishmen made no less spoil and destruction on each side where they came, so that the Mernes, Angus, Stermond, and Gowry through reif, murder, and other disgraces, 

The calamity chauncing to sundry countreys of Scotland through continual warres.  
The victory of Androwe Murray gotten at Panmore.   chauncing by continual war, were left in manner wast and desolate.  
At length, this Androw Murray assembling a great power, with support of them of Murray, Mar, and Buchquham, fought with his enemies at Panmor in Angus, where he obtained the victory with huge slaughter of Englishmen, and other his aduersaries.  
In this battle was slain Henry Mountfort, 
Henry Mountfort slain.  who lately before had been sent by king Edward into Scotland to support the Ballyol, besides four thousand others, the most parte gentlemen, so that this overthrow was right displeasant to the King of England, having his side sore weakened thereby.  
After the gain of this victory, 
The castle of Lucres overthrown.  Androw Murray past through Fife and Angus, overthrowing the castle of Lucres, with all the other strengths of Fyfe, the castle of Couper onely excepted.  
So that king Edwarde hearing of such prosperous success chauncing to his aduersaries, 
Two armies sent into Scotlande.  sent incontinently two captains with two armies into Scotlande, to the support of the Ballyoll.  

William Tailbet, or rather Tailboys is taken prisoner.  William Tailbois a man of notable prows having the conduct of the one of these armies, was encountered by William Keith, and after the discomfiture of his people being taken prisoner, was kept in captivity till he paid two thousand marks for his ransom.  
The other was lead by richard Mountfort, with whom Laurence Preston & Robert Gordon met, and giuing him battle, 
richard Mountfort or Montagew is slain.  slue the same Richard with the most part of all his company.  
About the same time sir William Mountagew earl of salisbury, 
The castle of Dunbar is besieged by the earls of salisbury and Arondall.  together with the earl of Arondall came into Scotland with a great power of men, & besieged the castle of Dunbar, lying at the same for the space of .xxij. weekes.  
 

black Agnes of Dunbar.  Within the which castle was the countess herself, surnamed black Agnes of Dunbar, who shewed such manly defence, that no gain was to be got any ways forth at hir hands, so that in the end they were constrained to raise their siege, and to depart without speed of their purpose.  
It is said, that this countess used many pleasant words in jesting and taunting at the enemies doings, thereby the more to encourage hir souldiers.  
One day it chanced that the Englishe men had devised an engine called a Sow, 
An engine called a sow.  under the pentise or cover whereof they might approach safely to the walls: she beholding this engine, merrily said, that unless the English men kept their Sow the better, she would make hir to cast hir pigs.  

A great dearth and also a death in Scotlande.  In the year next after this siege, there was such a dearth through all the bounds of Scotland, which such mortality of people, as a greater had not lightly been seen nor heard of. The cause of which mortality proceeded( as was thought for that the ground lay untilled and not occupied, by reason of the continual warres before passed.  
All the souldiers that kept the castle of Cowper, 
The castle of Cowper left void.  for lack of victuals left the house void, and coming to the sea side, hired a ship to haue passed into england, but through negligence of the master master, they fell vpon a sand bed, and so were cast away.  
 
About the same time the most part of all the strengths and fortresses in lothian were kept by English men. 
The castles of lothian in the hands of the English men.   
The town of Edenbourgh was stuffed with a great number of soldiers, both English men and Scottes. Amongst whom there was a Scot of a right stout stomach name Robert Pendergest: he, for that it was perceived he loved but little the English nation, was evil entreated and used amongst them, in somuch that one day having his head broken by the Marshall name Thomas Knatoun, he ceased not to seek some mean to be revenged, till he brought his purpose to pass, so that shortly after he slue the said Marshall, and afterward to avoyde the danger of death due for that fact, he got away, and came to William Dowglas, whom he persuaded with all diligence to pass unto Edenbourgh, where he might find his enemies at some great advantage, by reason of the slothful negligence as then grown amongst them.  
William Dowglas following this advertisement, came secretly on a night unto the foresaid town, and slue four hundred Englishmen snorting in sleep and drunkenness, before they were able to make any resistance.  

The death of Androw Murrey the governor.  Not long after, Androw Murrey the governor of Scotland deceased, to the great damage of the common wealth, and was butted in Rosmarky, in the year after the birth of our saviour 1338. 
1338   
It came well to pass for Scotland, that about the same time the king of England entering into warres against France, was constrained to cease his pursuit of the conquest which he minded to make in Scotland, the which must needs haue come to full effect, if he had followed his former purpose and intent.  
But to proceed, after the decease of Androw Murrey the governor, Robert steward took all the charge on him for the government of the realm, till king david returned home out of France, and began to rule all things himself.  
Tiuidall also was recovered out of the English mens hands, with diverse other places, 
Tiuidall recovered out of the English mens hands by William Dowglas.  about this time, by the high prows and manly valiancy of William Dowglas and other Scottish Captaines: and therefore in the reward of the good service shewed by the same William in conquest of that country, he enjoyed the same afterward as his rightful inheritance.  
The King of england moved with high displeasure at these doings, 
Sir Thomas Bercklay.  sent a right valiant Knight name Sir Thomas Bercklay with a great power of men into Scotland:.  
against whom came William Dowglas, 
The battle of Blackborne.  and Robert steward the governor, and gave him battle at Blackeborne, where the Scottes were discomfited and so beaten down, that few of them escaped, which were not either slain or taken. Notwithstanding, the two Captaines saved themselves by flight.  
 
And not long after, William Dowglas fought with his enemies at the Cragings, where having not past a .xl. men in his company, 
Sir John Striueling discomfited.  he discomfited sir John Striueling, who had with him near hand five hundred English men and Scottes, that took his part in the king of Englandes quarrel.  

The castle of Hermitage won.  In the year following, the same William Dowglas won the castle of Hermitage, and slue all them that were found within it.  
In the year next after, he fought five times in one day with sir Laurence Abernethy, principal captain under the Ballyoll, and being put to the worse at four of those times, at the fifth he vanquished his enimyes, 
Sir Laurence Abernethy taken prisoner.  and took prisoner their captain the said sir Laurence, who was sent to the castle of Dunbryton, there to remain in safe keeping for a time.  
For these and such worthy enterprises hardly achieved, this William Dowglas was much commended, and within a few dayes after the taking of the said sir Laurence Abernethy, 
Sir William Dowglas sent into France.  he was sent by the governor the said Robert steward into france, as ambassador to King david, for the dispatch of certain weighty matters touching the state of the realm.  
In the mean time, 
1339  Robert steward the governor raised a mighty army, and came with the same unto the town of Perth, 
The town of Perth besieged  planting a strong siege round about it: for dividing his host into four partes, he lodged them with their Captaines in four several places.  
The first consisting for the most parte of western Scottes, he governed himself: 
There was also in that army beside other noble men William Keth. Gadleston.  the second he committed to patrick Dunbar earl of march: the third to William earl of Rosse: and the fourth, to Maurice of Mowbray lord of Clydesdall.  
These lay thus at siege of this town for the space of ten weekes, and though sundry times they gave alarms and assaults to it, yet was it so stoutly defended by Englishe men and other within, that the Scots for a long time lo●● more than they won.  
At length when they were in maner out of all hope to get the town, and ready to haue departed from it, 
William Dowglas returneth out of France.  William Dowglas arrived in the Tay, bringing with him out of france in five ships, both men of war, and also ●… tion of armour, artillery, and weapons, which served the Scottish men in that season greatly to purpose.  

John Fourdon  Amongst other, there were two knights of the family of Castegaliard, and two esquires, Giles de la Hois, and John de Breyfe: also a noble Pirate, name ●… gh Handpile, who had the charge over the foresaid five ships.  
About the same time, one William Bullock had taken eftsoons the castle of Cowper to the king of Englandes ●●e, but by persuasion of th●● William Dowglas, he rendered it up again and departed with bag and baggage.  
Those Scots that had served under him likewise, were contented to forsake the king of Englandes wages, and to serve William Dowglas, wholed them forthwith to the siege of Perth, 
The town of Perth rendered to the governor.  the which town shortly after his coming was rendered into the governors hands by Thomas Vthred the captain, in the third month after it was first besieged, and in the year after our redemption. 1341. 
1341.   

John Fourdon  Among other exploits attempted at this siege after the coming of the lord William Dowglas, the French man Hugh Handpile, taking vpon him one day to approach the town with his ships, & to give an assault thereto, he lost the chiefest vessel he had, although afterwards when the town was now rendered, the Lord William Dowglas caused the same ship to be to him again restored, and with great thankes and liberal rewards given as well to him as to the other of the French men, he sent them back into France greatly to their pleasure, and contentation, although in their return, as they passed out of Drumley Fyrth they escaped very hardly from the shore.  
In which same year( as some do writ) or according unto other, 
A fore dearth.  in the year following, there was such a miserable dearth, both through England and Scotlande, that the people were driven to eat the flesh of horses, dogges, cats, and such like unused kindes of meate to sustain their languishing lives withall, ye●… insomuch that( as is said) there was a Scottish man an vplandishe fellow name Trysticlok, 
Children eaten.  spared not to steal children, and to kill women, on whose flesh he fed, as if he had been a wolf.  
Perth being once delivered( as before is said) to the governor, 
The castle of Striueling rendered.  he went with his army to Stryueling, and besieging the castle, had it rendered unto him the .viij. day after his coming thither, on these comditions, 
Alias Rugby.  that 〈◇〉 foults the captain, with his wife and children might safely pass into England, without 〈◇〉 or ●… isle of any 〈…〉.  
Edward Ballyoll, 
Edward Balliol withdraweth into england.  by such good and prosperous suc●… esse as did thus daily fall unto his enemies, to avoyde further danger, after ●… ●… king fr●● place to place at length he was constrained to flee into england, least he should haue light into his aduersaries hands.  
Not long after, 
The castle of Edenbourgh won.  the castle of Edenbourgh was won by policy on this wise▪ William Dowglas having acquaintance with one Walter Towers, caused him to provide a ship, and to arrive therewith in the Forth, f●… yning as though he were a Mar●… hall, and to 〈…〉 to sell unto the garrison that kept Edenbourgh castle.  
This 〈◇〉 according to instructions thus given h●… m. 
A policy.  provided him of all things ●… rye for his purpose, and so c●… ng into the Forth with his ship, came a land himself, and brought with him unto Edenbourgh two punch●… of wine, which he 〈◇〉 to fell unto the stew●… of household to the captain of the castle, who falling at a price with him, appoynted that he should being them early in the morning 〈◇〉 to the castle, that they might be received in.  
Towers hiring a Cart over night, came with the punchlons up to the castle gate early vpon the break of the day in the next morning, and having the gates opened, entred with his Cart, and being come within the gates with it, he plucked forth a wedge or pin devised of purpose, and immediately therewith the Cart with the hunchious fell down, stoping so the entry of the gates that in no wise they might bee shut or closed again.  
The Dowglas having in his company William Bullock, Walter Fraseir, & John Sandlandes, right valiant knights, with diverse other ha●●e and bold personages, lay in covert not far off from the castle, and having knowledge given him by sound of born or otherwise when to come forth he hasted thereupon with all diligence unto the gates, and finding them thus open, first slue the porters, and after into the castle, within a while had dispatched all them within, and so became maisters of that fortress, within the which for captain, they left one William Dowglas, the bastard brother of the other William Dowglas, by whose conduct chiefly both this enterprise▪ and diverse other were luckily achieved.  
Thus was the realm of Scotland clearly recovered out of the enemies ●… andes, the English men and all other that took part with the Ballioll constrained to avoyde out of all the partes and bounds thereof.  
The castle of Edenbourgh was thus recovered by the Scottes in the year last before remembered, to wit, 

1341. HB.  
1342. jo. M.  
King david returneth into Scotlande.   1341.  
The same year, or in the year next ensuing, the second of june, King david with his wife queen jane, and sundry nobles both french and scottish, came safely through the Seas, and atty●… ed at Innerber●… y, from whence with no small triumph they were conveyed unto Perth.  

Alexander Ramsey rodeth into england.  About the same time, Alexander Ramsey of Dalthouse, one of the most valiant captains known in those dayes, gathering a great power of men, entred into England and having knowledge that the Englishemen were assembled, 
This Ramsey was so renowned, that every noble man was glad to haue his son and kinsman to serve under him.  in purpose to give him battle, laid an ambushe for them, and training them within danger thereof, by such a fierce and new vnset as he gave vpon them, he put them out of order, and thased them most egrely, killing and sleaping a great number of them at his pleasure:  
amongst the innkeepers that were taken the earl of Salysburie( as the scottish history saith) was one, 
The earl of salisbury taken afterwards in the borders of picardy, & not here, as afterwards I haue noted.  and the captain of Rokesbourgh another.  
Sir Alexander Ramsey perceiving that the most part of the garrison of Rokesbourgh were either slain or taken in this last conflict, together with their captain came hastily thither, and giving a right fierce assault thereto, 
The castle of Rokesbourgh won by Alexander Ramsey.  by fine force took it. Wherefore king david in recompense of his valiancy thus declared in his service, gave unto him the keeping of this castle, together with the Shirifwike of Tinidall. whereat William Dowglas took such displeasure, that seeking to be revenged, 
Alexander Ramsey taken by William Dowglas, and imprisoned.  he found means to apprehended this Alexander Ramsey within the Church of Hawyke, and put him in prison within the castle of Hermitage, where be remained in great misery and lack of food till he dyed.  
King david was sore moved herewith, purposing the see such punishment done on William Dowglas for that rebellious attempt, as might serve for an ensample to all other how they went about any the like offence.  
nevertheless the Dowglas kept himself out of the way amongst the mountains and other desert places, till finally Robert Steward and other Nobles purchased his pardon, so that at length he came into favour again, and had al his lands and livings restored unto him, as well in Tyuidall as elsewhere.  

The earl of salisbury exchanged for the earl of Murrey.  soon after the earl of salisbury taken by sir Alexander Ramsey( as before is said) was exchanged for the earl of Murrey, that had been holden many yeares before as prisoner in england. But it should appear by other writers, that the earl of salisbury was not taken at that time on the borders of Scotlande; 
Froissan. ( as before is supposed) but in the borders of france, where he was in the warres which king Edwarde the same time made against the Frenchmen, and now exchanged for the earl of Murrey. But howsoever it was, 
1342  king david after the realm of Scotlande was once brought into a quiet estate from the former trouble of warres, he called a Parliament at the town of Perth, 
A Parliament at Perth.  where he rewarded very liberally all such as had either done any notable service themselves, 
The bountious liberality of K. david.  or had lost any of their friends or parents in defence and recovery of the realm out of his aduersaries hands.  
Amongst other, Hugh Boece had in recompense of his fathers slaughter at Dupline the inheritor and lady of the barony of Balbride given to him in marriage, 
This Hugh was Grandfather to Hector Boetius.  which barony is yet possessed by the heirs of the said Hugh.  
Shortly after vpon the breaking up of this Parliament, 
King david invadeth Northumberland.  king david raised a mighty army, and entred with the same into northumberland, but committing the whole charge to the earl of Murrey as lieutenant general, he would not that any of his own banners should be spread and born in all that voyage, in the which the most part of al Northumberland was burnt and spoiled, for they remained there a month before they returned, conveying away with them great riches which they got abroad in all places where they came.  
 

King david the second time invadeth the English borders.  Shortly after he came with a new army into england, causing his own standard to bee born afore him at that time, as he that took vpon him the whole governance of that enterprise himself.  
The Englishe men withdrawing all their goods into strengths, minded not to give the Scottes any set battle, but to take them ever at some advantage, if they strayed abroad any where vnwarely to fetch in booties.  
neither were they altogether disappointed of their hoped pray, 
five Scottish knights taken prisoners.  for five Scottes knights, whose names were Steward, Eglynton, Cragy, Boyd, and Fullarton, pursuing their enemies one time over fiercely, were taken prisoners, and after redeemed for great sums of money.  
At length king david, perceiving that he wasted but time, returned into Scotlande.  

King david the third time invadeth england. fool weather  But not long after he went again into england, in which journey his people were so beaten with vehement storms of rain and hail, that they had much add to save themselves from perishing through the unmeasurable force of that so rigorous weather.  
On the other side, the English men that were gathered to resist against him, were in semblable maner near hands destroyed with the like rage of tempest.  
hereupon King david to the end that his enterprise should not seem altogether to want effect, overthrew sundry strong houses on the English borders, and so returned home without other damage either done or received.  

Calice besieged.  About the same time did Edwarde King of England besiege the town of Calice: the French king therefore devising all ways possible whereby to save that town, and to cause his adversary to raise his siege, sent ambassadors into Scotlande, to require king david, 
ambassadors from the French king into Scotlande.  that with an army he would enter into england, and do what damage he might unto the Englishe men, to try if by that means king Edward could be constrained to weak his siege, and to return home for defence of his own country and subiects.  
In the mean time also( as I find in the scottish Chronicles) king Edwarde addressed his Orators into Scotland, 
ambassadors from the king of England into Scotland.  offering unto K. david, vpon condition that peace might be had, to deliver into his hands not only the town of Barwik, 
The king of Englands offers.  but also Edwarde Ballyoll his old adversary, for whose cause the war had so long continued betwixt them.  
These offers being propo●… ed in counsel, though some of the wiser sort gave advice that in no condition they ought to be refused, 
The Scots ready to help the French, and hinder their neighbours the English.  yet the king himself( for love that he had to the French king with whom he had been brought up) and other of the Nobles having young heads, upon desire to be revenged on the Englishe men by practise of warres( whereunto they were inclined) would needs condiscende to the French kings chargeable request, and refuse the king of Englands beneficial offers.  
whereupon an army was levied, 
An army raised to invade england.  and solemn proclamation made that al such as were able and meet to bear armor, should meet the king at a certain day and place which was to them in the same proclamation assigned. The earl of Ros therefore came with his people unto Perth, and there made his mullers before the king, 
The lord of the Iles slain by the earl of Ros.  but in the night following he slue the Lord of the Iles with seven of his kinnesmen as they were in their beds, and thereupon fled and got him with all speed again into Ros.  
King david though he was sore displeased herewith, and desired most earnestly to haue punished that heinous act, yet because he would not hinder his journey, he let pass the punishment thereof, till more convenient opportunity might serve thereto.  
At his coming to the borders, and before he entred into england, 
William Dowglas created earl of Dowglas.  he made many knights, to stir them the rather to do valiantly. But first he created William Dowglas an earl, which William was son unto Archembalde Dowglas, slain before at Halydowne hill.  

Ri. Southwell.  There was undoubtedly a mighty power of the Scots assembled at that present, insomuch as there was of Erles, 
Two thousand men of arms. XX. thousand Hoblers.  Lords, Knights, & gentlemen, to the number of two M. men of arms, & of such armed men as they called Hoblers, set forth by the burrows and good towns .xx. M. beside the Archers and other footmen, so that they were at the least .xl. M. men in all, or as some writers affirm .lx. 
King david invadeth England.  thousand. King david with that his puissant army, the sixth of October entred northumberland, and coming to a fortress not far off from the borders called Lydell, 
The Fort of Lydell.  they lay round about that place for the space of three dayes, without giuing thereto any assault: but the fourth day they assailed it tight fiercely, and in the end entred by five force, slaying the more part of all those which they found within the house. 
Sir Walter Selby beheaded by the Scottes.  The captain sir Walter Selby was taken alive, but immediately by king david his commandment had his head landmen off, and was not permitted to haue so much time as to make his confession, which he instantly desired to haue done, but it would not be granted.  

Lauercost.  From thence the army removed, and went unto the Abbey of Lauercost, which they spoiled, and that done they departed, and passing by Nawarde castle, & the town of Redpeth, kept on till they came unto that priory of Hexham, which they sacked, but the town was saved from fire by commandment of King david, who in this journey appointed to preserve four towns onely from burning, to wit, Hexham aforesaid, Corbridge, Darington, and Durham, to the end he might in them lay up such store of victuals, as he should provide abroad in the country, wherewith to sustain his army during the time of his abiding in those parties.  
From Hexham, where he lay three dayes, he marched to Ebehester, wasting and spoiling the country on each hand, and after turned towards the wood of Beaurepaire, and coming thither, 
King david lodged in the manor of Beaurepaire.  lodged himself in the manor, and set his people abroad into the country to fetch in bootyes and to burn up the towns and houses in all places where they came.  
The spoil, wast, destruction, and slaughter which the Scottes practised with fire and sword, was wonderful to hear, and incredible almost to bee told, they spared neither young nor old, Church nor chapel: Religious houses as well as other were consumed to Ashes. 
The Abbey of Durham spoyled.  The abbey of Durham, and all places thereabout( as the scottish writers affirm) were spoyled and miserable sacked, although it was said King david was admonished in a dream that he should in any wise abstain from violating the goods and lands pertaining to saint cuthbert.  
The earl of Northumberland Lieutenant of the North under king Edward to resist these injuries, 
The earl of Northumberland Lieutenant of the north.  raised a great power of men, and joining the same with such bands of old souldiers as king Edwarde had lately sent over out of france for that purpose, 
A Heralde.  first dispatched an Heralde at arms unto king david, requiring him to stay from further invading the country, and to return into Scotlande till some reasonable order for a final peace might be agreed vpon betwixt him and the king his master: otherwise he should be sure to haue battle to the utterance within three dayes after.  
King david contemning this message, required his folkes to make them ready to receive their enimyes if they came to assail them, and on the next morrow, he divided his army into three battles: 
The appointing of the Scottish battles.  in the first was Robert Steward Prince of Scotlande, and patrick Dunbar earl of march: In the second were appoynted John earl of Murrey, and William earl of Dowglas: In the thyrde was the King himself, with all the residue of the Nobles.  
In the morning early before the battle, 
The earl of Dowglas chased.  the earl of Dowglas departed from the army to deserie the English host, and to understand their force and order( if it were possible) but entering somewhat vnwarely within danger of his enemies, he was chased, and that to such disadvantage, that he lost fifty or rather five hundred( as some books haue) of young Gentlemen, and such other light horsemen as he took forth with him, escaping very narrowly himself also from being taken at the chase.  
In the mean season, the English host divided likewise into three battles, approached forward, and came within sight of the Scottish army. whereupon david Graham with a wing of five hundred well appoynted horsemen, gave a full charge on the skyrtes of the English Archers, thinking to haue dystressed them: 
david Graham driven back.  but he was so sharply received and beaten with arrows, that losing a great number of his men, he was constrained to flee back to the main battle, and that not without great danger of being taken in his flight by such as followed him.  
 
These two discomfitures notwithstanding, the Scots rushed fiercely vpon their enemies, and fought with great manhood a long season, but in the end, Robert steward and the earl of March perceiving their people partly to shrink back, caused the retreat to be sounded, in hope to save their men by withdrawing into some sicker place: 
The cause of the overthrow  but this fleeing bark of the earl of march and Robert steward, brought the discomfiture vpon all the residue of the Scots, for that battle of English men that was first marched with them, came now with such violence upon the main battle where king david sought, that within a short while after, the same was utterly discomfited and put to flight.  

The Scottes discomfited.  In this business king david himself did in every point play the part of a most valiant chieftain, encouraging his people as well with words as notable examples to do their deuoires.  

King david his valiancy.  neither would he flee after he saw himself destitute of all convenable aid, but stil continued in earnest fight, desiring nothing so much( as should appear) as death, for that he thought nothing more displeasaunt than life, after the slaughter of so many of his Nobles and liege people.  
At length having his weapons strike out of his hands, one John Coplande came unto him, and willed him to yield, but he with one of his fists gave this Coplande such a blow on the mouth, 
King david taken by John Coplande.  that by force of the Gauntlet he struck out two of his teeth before he did yield unto him. Which Coplande is mysnamed by John Maior, and not onely called Couptaunt, but also reported by him to be a gascon, whereas it is evident by our histories, that he was name Coplande and a more English men.  
But to our purpose. The Scottes that fought in the rearward had no better success than the other: for that battle was also broken and put to flight, with great slaughter as well of the nobles as other commons, besides those that were taken.  
There were slain in this dolorous conflict, 
Nobles slain in this battle.  the earl of Murrey, the earl of Stratherne, the Conestable, the Marshal, the chamberlain and chancellor of Scotlande, with a great number of other nobles and commons.  
There were taken with the king five earls, 
Prisoners taken.  that is to wit, Dowglas, Fife, Sutherlande, Wigtoun, and Menteith.  
And besides other great riches lost in this field, the holy cross( as they call it) of holy rood house, was found vpon king david, who bare it about him, in trust that by virtue thereof he should be invincible: but he was spoyled both of that and al other his jewels which were found vpon him at the same time.  
This battle was landmen near unto Durham, the .xvij. day of October in the year 1346. What Countreys and places the Englishe men got after this victory, ye may red in the English history.  
In the year following, the Ballyoll, with the earl of northumberland made a road into lothian, and Clyddesdale, bringing a great booty of goods and cat-tail but of those Countreyes into gallovvay, 
The Ballyoll sojourneth i●… gallovvay.  in which country the Ballyoll abode a long time after.  
At length the Scots recovering themselves with much pain, after the slaughter of so many of their nobles and commons, beside the discomfort for the taking of their king, 
Rober Steward governor of Scotande.  choose and appointed Robert steward as governor to haue the rule of the realm.  
About the same time William Dowglas the son of Archimbalde Dowglas, that was brother unto good sir james Dowglas, who( as before is said was slain in spain) returned forth of France, and by support of his friends chased the Englishe men out of Douglasdale, 
Countreys recovered out of the Englishe mens hands.  Tiuydale, Twydale, Etrike foreste, and Twedale.  
John Copland captain of Rokesbourgh to resist such enterprises gathered a number of men, & came forth against his enemies, 
John Copland chased.  but receiving the overthrow, he was chased into Rokesbourgh again, with loss of diverse of his men.  
In the year next following, which was from the incarnation 1349. 
1349  there came such a pestilence through al partes of Scotland, so vehement and contagious, 
The second pestilence that was heard of in Scotland.  that it slue near hand the third part of all the people. This was the second time that the pestilence was known or heard of to haue come in Scotland.  
The same year( or as other books haue, the year next ensuing) one John Saint Mighell slue sir david Berclay knight at Aberdeen in the night season, 
Sir david Berclay slain.  by procurement of sir William Dowglas of Liddesdale, as then prisoner in England with the earl of Dowglas, both of them being taken at Durham field.  
The occasion was, for that this sir david Berclay had aforetime slain one John Dowglas, brother to the said sir William, and father to sir james Dowglas of Dalkeeth.  


1353.  
jo. Ma. Sir William Dowglas slain.   In the year following, was the same sir William Dowglas, being lately before ransomed out of England, slain, as he was a hunting in Etrik foreste, by his cousin and godson William earl of Dowglas, in reuenge of the slaughter of Alexander Ramsey, and other old grudges.  
Thus was the house of the Dowglasses divided amongst themselves, 
1354  pursuing each other many yeares together with great vnkindnesse, unnatural enmity and slaughter.  
In the year next following, 
1355  which was 1355 shortly after Easter, there arrived in Scotland a noble knight name sir Eugenie de Garenteris, 
Sir Eugeny de Garenteris a French m●… n arrived in Scotland.  with a company of Frenchmen, though few in number, yet valiant and right skilful warriors, which were sent thither by John king of France, that succeeded his father king Philip of valois, lately before deceased, and delivered unto the governor and other Nobles of the realm of Scotlande, forty thousand Crownes of the Sun●… e, 
Forty thousand crownes.  to be employed about the levying of an army against the English men, that they might be constrained the sooner to withdraw their powers out of France.  
This money was received, though a small part thereof came to the hands of the Souldiers or men of war of Scotland, for the lords and nobles kept it safe enough to their own use. 
The earl of March and William Dowglas enter into england with an army.  Yet nevertheless, the earl of March, and William Dowglas gather their people, & pass forth with the same to the borders, and entering into england, appoint William Ramsey of the Dalehousy, to ride afore with a number of light horsemen, 
William Ramsey of the Dalehousy.  to the end, that if the English men did assemble and come forth too strong against him, he might retire back to the main battle, where they lay in covert at a place called Nysbet Moore.  
This Ramsey doing as he was commanded, made a great forrey through the country, and having got together a great booty of cat-tail, withdrew with the same homewardes: but being sharply pursued by the Englishe men in hope to recover their goods, he fled amain, and they following egrelye in the chase were vpon the Scottish army before they were war●…. 
The English men entrapped   
The scottish men, and those few french men that were there, set upon the Englishe men right fiercelye, and finally put them to flight, 
Put to flight.  though not without some daughter on their part: for there were slain of Scottes sir John Holyburton, and sir james Ti●●echull knights.  
There were taken prisoners of Englishmen. sir Thomas Gray, and his son, 
Prisoners taken.  with John Dar●… as and many other English men.  
The Erles of March and Dowglas, after the obtaining of this victory, 
berwick won.  came suddenly in the night season unto the town of berwick, and raising up Ladders to the ●●lles warm the town but not without loss of diverse scottish gentlemen, as Thomas Vans Androw Scot of Balw●●y John Gordon, William Sunclare, Tho. Preston, & Alexander Mowbray knights.  
 
Of English men were slain Alexander Ogyll captain of the town, Thomas Percye, brother to the earl of northumberland, and Edward Gray, with other.  
Eugeny de Garenteris with his French men did right valiantly bear himself in this enterprise, whom Robert steward the governor rewarding with great gifts, sent back into france, commending him by letters unto the French king, as he that had done his duty in every behalf right thoroughly.  
The castle of berwick notwithstanding that the town was thus won, held forth the Scots and French men, by reason whereof when an army of Englishe men came to the succours thereof, 
Barwik walls razed.  they razed the walls, and burnt the houses of the town, and so departed.  
King Edwarde himself coming to the rescue, when he saw the town thus defaced, he took order for the repairing thereof again, 
berwick is repaired again ●… king Edwarde. The Ballyoll resigneth his right.  went to Roxbourgh, and there received of the Ballyol a full resignation of all his pretenced right to the crown of Scotlande, and after passing forth to Hadington, spoyled and wasted the country by the way on each hand as he marched forward: and for displeasure that his navy on the Sea( after the souldiers and mariners had been a land and burnt a Church of our lady in those parties called Whitekyrke) 
Whitekyrke burnt.  had with force of a rigorous tempest been sore shaken, and manys of the ships lost and drowned together with men and all he fell into such a rage, that he caused all the buildings in those parties to be burnt and spoyled, as well Abbeys as all other Churches and Religious houses, as though he minded( say the scottish writers to make war both against God and all his Saints.  
These things chanced in the year .1355. 
1355  after our common account, about the feast of the Purification of our lady, and by reason that the English men did so much hurt at that time in those parties by fire, 
The burnt candlemas.  it was cleped ever after the burnt candlemas.  
Shortly after that King Edwarde was returned into england, William Dowglas of Niddesdale recovered out of the Englishe mens possession the lands of gallovvay, 
gallovvay recovered.  and the lands of Drisdale, were in semblable maner recovered by one Kyrkpatrike.  
The same year on the .xx. day of October, 
The battle of Poycters.  was the battle of Poycters fought, where Edwarde Prince of Wales, otherwise name the black Prince, overthrew the army of france, 
The French king John taken prisoner.  and took king John prisoner, with his youngest son Philip, and a great number of other of the French nobility beside.  
There was at this battle with king John, the earl William Dowglas, and to the number of three thousand Scots, having diverse knights and Gentlemen to their captains, of whom there dyed in the same battle Androwe steward, Robert Gordon, Androwe Holyburton, and Androw Vaus, knights.  

Archimbalde Dowglas taken prisoner.  The earl of Dowglas escaped with life and untaken, but Archimbald Dowglas, son to sir james Dowglas slain in spain, was taken prisoner, albeit his taker suffered him to depart for a small raunsom, by reason that William Ramsey of Colluthy, who was also taken with him, made semblant as though the same Archimbald Dowglas had been some poor slave, 
A subtle policy.  causing him to pull off his bootes, and to do other such drudging service, as fell not for the estate of a man of any estimation or honesty, to the end it should not be known what he was.  

Two kings prisoners in England at one time.  Thus the King of england at one time having two Kings under his captivity, sat crwoned betwixt them at meate in the feast of christmas, making( as the use is amongst the Englishe men in that season) a great banquet.  
And this he did( as is reported) to the intent that the maner thereof might be bruited abroad to his high praise and glorious famed.  
King david within certain yeares after was conveyed by the earl of northampton unto berwick, where the most part of all the Nobles of Scotlande assemb●… ed together to consult with him touching some agreement to bee had for his ransom, but because they could grow to no certain point therein, he was brought back again to London, and there remained in prison as before.  

Roger Kyrkpatrike slain.  In the mean time Roger Kirkpatrike was slain by james Lyndsey, in a castle where the said james dwelled, and received the said Roger as his guest.  
This Lyndsey fled vpon the act committed, but y●… t being apprehended and brought to the governor Robert steward, he suffered death for that offence.  
Shortly after, that is to wit at michaelmas next ensuing, after King david had been at berwick, there was an agreemente made for his ransom, whereupon being delivered, 
King david is delivered.  he returned into Scotlande, in the eleventh year after his taking at Durham field.  
It was agreed that there should be paid for his raunsom one hundred thousand marks sterling, at sundry dayes of payment, as was accorded betwixt them.  

Truce for .14. yeares.  Truce also was taken for the space of .xiiij. yeares betwixt both realms, and diverse Nobles of Scotlande were appoynted to lie as Hostages in england, till the money were paid, as is before mentioned. King david was also bound by covenant of agreement to raze certain castles within Scotlande, 
Castelsmed.  which seemed most noisome to the Englishe Borders, which covenant he performed, for vpon his return into Scotlande, he cast down the castles of Dalswynton, Dunfreys, Mortowne, and Durysdere.  
He also called a Parliament wherein he enacted sundry things for the punishment of them that fled from him at Durham field, 
A Parliament.  and first for that his cousin Robert Stiwarde was one of them, being through means thereof a great cause of the overthrow, he procured that the act( by which the crown was appoynted for want of issue of his body lawfully begotten, 

Robert steward disinherited of the crown.  
John Sutherlande made heir apparent.   to defend unto the said Robert Steward was utterly revoked and disannulled, and John Sutherlande the son of jane his youngest sister, appoynted heir apparent in place of the said Robert. And all the lords of Scotlande were sworn to observe and keep this ordinance.  
The earl of Sutherlande, father to the said John, in hope that his son should enjoy the crown, gave away the most part of his lands, dividing the same amongst his friends, as to the hays, the Sinclares, the Ogylbies, and Gordones: But he was nevertheless deceived of his hope, for shortly after his son being one of them that was given in pledge to remain in England, 
The death of John Sutherlande.  till the money for the kings ransom was paid, dyed there of the Pestilence, in such sort as the most part of the other pledges likewise did.  
And shortly after his decease, 
Robert steward again ordained heir apparent.  Robert steward was reconciled to the Kings favour, and ordained heir apparent to the crown in semblable maner as he was before.  
The clergy of Scotlande condescended to give the tenth penny of all their fruits and revenues towards the payment of the kings ransom 
The contribution of the clergy. .  
Not long after, King david called an other council, wherein according to his promise made to the King of england before his deliverance, 
A demand proponed to the lords of Scotland.  he moved the lords and Barons of Scotlande in a matter whereof he wished not to haue of them any towardlye answer, and that was this: Whether they could bee contented, that after his decease, the crown of Scotlande should bee transferred unto the King of Englandes son, and to his lawful heirs.  
The lords hearing what was proponed unto them, 
their answer.  answered without any long study, that so long as any of them were able to bear armor or weapon, they would never consent thereto.  
King david right joyful to hear them at this point, thought himself discharged, for that he was not bound to labour further in this suite, because his promise made to the King of England touching this point, onely was, that if the Scottish lords would agree, then he should ●… ntaile the crown to his son.  
In the year next following which was from the Incarnation 1357. 
1357  queen jane the wife of king david went into england to see hir brother king Edwarde, 
queen Ianes death.  and died there before she returned, leaving no issue behind hir.  

King david maryeth Margaret Logy.  King david after hir decease marked: a young lusty Gentlewoman name Margaret Logy, daughter to sir John Logy Knight, but within three months after, he repented him for that he had matched himself with one of so mean Parentage, 
He repenteth h●… s marriage.  to the dispamgoment of his blood.  

He banisheth 〈◇〉  And hereupon he banished both hir and all other that had counseled him to mary hir, confining them for ever out of all the parties of his dominions.  

〈◇〉 complayed to the Pope.  Shee herself went unto Anignon, where as then the Pope with his consistory remained, and entering hir plaint there in the Court, followed the same with such diligence, that in the end sentence was given on hir side, that is so wit, that King david should receive hir again into his company, 
Sentence given on our part.  and to accept and use hir as his just and lawful wife.  
Thus should the realm of Scotlande haue run in trouble and danger of interdiction had she not departed out of this life by the way in returning homewardes. 
She departeth the world.   
King david in the mean time repaired sundry places and strengths of his realm, and built a tower in Edenbourgh castle, 
Dauids tower built.  bearing the name after him unto this day, called Dauids Tower.  
After this, appeasing certain Rebelles that sought to trouble the quiet state of the realm, he purposed to haue gone to jerusalem, but having provided all things necessary for such a journey, he fell sick of a burning fever, 
The death of king david.  and died within the castle of Edenbourgh, in the xxxix. year of his reign, and .xlvij. of his age. Which was from the incarnation. 1370. 
1370   
His body lieth in holy rood house, where it was buried in the year aforesaid.  
sundry sulphuroous things were seen in the dayes of this king david within the bounds of Albion. 
strange wonders.   
In the .xvj. year of his reign. crows; ravens and pies, in the Winter season brought forth their brood, and ceased in the summer and Spring time, contrary to their kind.  
All the Yewes in the country the same year were barren and brought no lambs. 
Yewes barren.   
There was such plenty of Myse and rats both in houses and abroad in the fields, that they might not be destroyed.  
In the .xxvij. 
Great rain.  year of his reign the Riuers and other waters rose on such height through abundance of rayn●… that fell in the latter end of harvest, 
Great rain.  that breaking forth of their common Chanelles, with their violent stream many houses and towns were born down and destroyed.  
About this time lined diverse notable Clerkes, as John Duns of the order of Saint Francis, Richard Middleton, and William Ocham, 
John Duns.  with other.  
King david being thus deade and buried, 
The assemble of the lords for the election of a new king.  the Nobles assembled at Lythquo about the election of him that should succeed in his place.  
 
The greater part of the nobility, and such as were of the sounder iudgement, agreeed vpon Robert steward, 
William earl of Dowglas claimeth the crown.  but William earl of Dowglas being come thither with a great power, claimed to be preferred by right of Edwarde Ballyoll and the Cumyn, which right he pretended to haue received of them both, and there ought to be no doubt( as he alleged) but that the crown appertained by just title unto them, as all the world knew, and therfore sith he had both their rights, he maintained that he was true and indubitate inheritor to the crown.  
It appeared that the said earl Dowglas purposed to usurp the crown by force, if he might not haue it by friendly and quiet means: But nevertheless he was disappointed of his purpose, by reason that George earl of March, and John Dunbar earl of Murrey, with the lord Erskyne and others( of whose friendly furtherance he thought himself assured) gave their voices with the steward, assysting his side to their uttermost powers.  

He resigneth his right to the steward.  The Dowglas perceiving hereby that he should not be able to maintain his quarrel, resigned thereupon his pretensed title, which in effect was of no importance, nor worthy the discussing.  

Robert.  THen was Rob. steward conveyed unto Scone, 
Robert steward is crwoned king of Scotlande.  and there crwoned with great solemnity, and was called Robert the second. This came to pass in the .xlvij. year of his age, on our lady day in Lent, called the annunciation.  
moreover that the fyrmer amity and friendship might continue and bee nourished betwixt this King Robert and his subject the earl of Dowglas aforesaid, it was accorded that Eufame eldest daughter to king Robert should be given in marriage to james son to the earl of Dowglas aforesaid.  

The first coming of the stewards to the crown.  Thus ye may perceive how the stewards came to the crown, whose succession haue enjoyed the same unto our time. queen Mary mother to Charles james that now reigneth being the viij. person from this Robert, that thus first attained unto it.  
He had to wife at the time of his atteyning to the crown, Eufame daughter to the earl of Ros, by whom he had two sons, Walter and david. But before he was married to hir, 
Elizabeth Mure king Roberts concubine.  he kept one Elizabeth Mure in place of his wife, and had by hir three sons, John, Robert, and Alexander, with diverse daughters, of the which one was married to John Dunbar earl of Murrey, and an other to John Leon Lord of Glames.  
The earldom of Murrey continued in possession of the Dunbars onely during the life of this earl John and his son, in whom the succession failed touching the name of the Dunbars, 
How the Dowglasses came to the earldom of Murrey.  in the enjoying of that earldom: for leaving a daughter behind him that was married to the Dowglas, the same Dowglas came by that means to the said earldom of Murrey.  
King Robert after his coronation made sundry Erles, lords, Barons and knights. Amongst other james Lindsey of Gle●… uish was made earl of Crawford.  
His wife queen Eufame deceased the third year after hir husband attained the crown, 
Eufame the queen deceasseth.  and then incontinently he married Elizabeth Mure his old leman, 
Elizabeth Mure married to K. Robert.  to the end that the children which he had by hir might be made legitimate by virtue of the matrimony subsequent.  
Not long after by authority of a Parliament assembled, he made his eldest son John, 
The preferment of the kings sons to dignity.  begotten on Elizabeth Mure aforesaid, earl of Carrik: his second son begotten on hir earl of Menteith and Fife: and his third son Alexander begotten likewise on the same mother, he created earl of Buchquhane, and lord of Badzenocht.  
his eldest son Walter, begotten on Eufame his first wife, was made earl of athol, and lord of Brechin: his second son david, begotten on the same Eufame, was made earl of Stratherne.  
The said Walter procured the slaughter of james the first, for that he pretended a right to the crown, as after shall appear.  
Shortly after, 
An Act for succession of the crown.  he called another Parliament at Perth, where it was ordained, that after the death of King Robert, the crown should descend unto John his eldest son, and to his issue male, and for default thereof unto Robert his second son, and to his heirs male, and for default of such heirs, to Alexander his third son, and to his heirs male. And in default of them, to remain to his son Walter, begotten on Eufame his wife, and to the heirs male of his body begotten: and if such succession failed, then it should descend unto his youngest son david the earl of Stratherne, and to his heirs general either male or female, and all the Nobles of the realm were sworn to perform this new ordinance touching the succession to the crown, and that in most solemn maner.  
About this time, 
The borderers desirous of war.  the borderers which are men ever desirous of warres and trouble, to the end they may apply their Market, whereby they most chiefly live, that is to wit, reife and spoil of their neighbours goods, through envy of long peace and quietness, vpon a quarrel pyked, slue certain of the household servants of George earl of Dunbar at the fair of Roxbourgh, 
Roxbourgh fair.  which as then the English men held.  
earl George sore offended herewith, sent an Heralde unto the earl of northumberland Warden of the Englishe Marches, requiring that such as had committed the slaughter might bee delivered to receive according to that they had deserved: But when he could get nought but dilatory answers, full of derision rather than importing any true meaning, he passed over his displeasure till more opportunity of time might serve.  

The truce violated.  In the year following against the next fair to be holden at Roxbourgh aforesaid, the said earl of March, with his brother the earl of Murrey gathered a power of men secretly together, 
Roxbourgh surprised by the earl of March.  and coming to the said town took it, slue all the English men found within it, put their goods to the sack, and after set the town on fire, and so departed.  
 

The English men invade Scotlande.  hereupon the English men shortly after enter with an army into Scotlande, burning & doing much hurt vpon the lands of sir John Gordon, for that they joined to the earl of Marches lands.  
Sir John Gordoun right desirous to reuenge this injury, came into england with an army, and getting together a great booty of cattle, returned therwith homewardes, but being encountered by the way at a place called Carran or Carram, by John Lilborne and other English men, there was a sore fight betwixt them, the victory for a time showing itself so variab●… e and uncertain, that sir John Gordon was sore wounded, and the Scottes were five times that day had in chase, and as often got the like advantage of their enemies. 

The English men discomfited.  
Sir John Lylborne taken.    
In the end the Englishe men were clearly discomfited, and their captain sir John Lylborne, with his brother & diverse other brought prisoners into Scotlande.  
To reuenge these displeasures, 
henry percy earl of Northumberland.  henry percy earl of Northumberland, entred into Scotlande with seven thousand men, and coming unto Duns, there pytch●… d down his tents, but in the night following came the herds and other people of the country, having prepared certain bags made and sowed together of dry leather like to Bladders, 
A policy to affright horses.  into the which they had put small pibble stones, and running up and down about the place where the English men were encamped, made such a noise with those bags full of stones, that the Englishe mens Horses breaking their Halters and Brydles, wherewith they were tied, ran from their maisters and keepers, and were scattered so abroad in the country, that the scottish men got hold of them, and so in the morning the English men that had watched al night( for doubt to haue been assailed by their enemies) perceiving themselves set on foot, returned home without any further attempt.  
In the mean time, 
Thomas Musgraue captain of berwick taken prisoner.  Thomas Musgraue captain of berwick coming to the succours of the earl of northumberland, chanced to meet with sir John Gordon vpon the way, by whom he was taken, & lead into Scotland as his prisoner.  
neither had the Scottes the better thus only on the East Marches, but also on the West, where sir John johnstoun had sundry skyrmishes with the English men, and went ever away with the vpper hand.  
About this time, Pope gregory the .xj. 
A Legate from the Pope.  sent a Legate from Auignion to king Robert, forbidding him in any wise to meddle with the goods pertaining to the Church after the decease of any Bishop, person, or vicar.  
On the .xxij. day of October, in the year .1378. 
1378  david steward was born, which afterwards was made Duke of Rothsay, and on Saint Androwes day next following, 
berwick taken by Scottes.  the town of berwick was taken by sir John Gordon and .vj. or vij. other knights, but it was not long kept: 
recovered again out of their hands.  for a number of English men entering by a postern of the castle, recovered the town easily again out of the Scottish mens hands.  
After this, 
1380  William earl of Dowglas came with .xx. thousand men to the fair of Pennire within England, and spoyled all the goods found as then in the same fair, 
The fair of Pennyre.  and so returned with great riches into Scotlande: but the scottish men smally rejoiced at this gains, for with such cloth & other wears as they brought away with them from the foresaid fair, they brought into the country such a violent and sore pestilence, 
The third time that the pestilence came in to Scotland.  that the third part of all the people where it came dyed therof.  
This was the third time that the pestilence was known to haue don any great hurt in Scotland, being in the year after the incarnation .1380. 
1380   
The English men to reuenge the displeasure done by the earl of Dowglas at Pennyre, raised a great army, 
The English men invade the Scottish borders.  and came with the same over Sulway, & invading the Scottish borders on that side most cruelly, spared neither fire nor sword.  
In the mean time, the Scots gathered to the number of five. C. men, and stood at a straight, till the English men should come to pass by them, & then with such huge noise and clamour they set on the English men, that in giuing back there was four. C. of them slain, 
English men slain and drowned.  & a great number of the residue for hast drowned in the water of Sulway, and hereby was all the booty of cat-tail and goods recovered again by the Scottes, and the most part of it restored to the owners.  

ambassadors from the French king.  Charles the sixth as then French king, hearing of such prosperous adventures daily chauncing to the Scottes, sent over his ambassadors unto king Robert, exhorting him to follow his good fortune and occasion thus offered, to reuenge old injuries against the Englishe men, now that their heartes seemed to fail them through losses sustained diverse ways of late at the scottish mens hands.  
An other cause of their message was also,( as the Scottes do writ) to renew the old league and band betwixt Scotland and France, 
The renewing of the league betwixt Scotlande and france.  which being done in solemn wise according to the maner, they returned into france, and with them went Ambassadors from king Robert unto their master the said King Charles, Walter Wardlaw, cardinal and Bishop of Glasgew, with many other noble men, who in like maner there renewed the same league and bond of friendship, to the high contentation of both the Princes. This was in the eleventh year of King Robert his reign.  

The chancellor of Scotland slain.  In which year John Lion chancellor of Scotlande was slain by james Lyndesay earl of Crawford.  
This John Lion grew into so high favour with king Robert, that he gave to him his daughter the lady Elizabeth in marriage, with diverse possessions and lands called Glammis. Of him the surname of the Lions is descended: and in memory thereof they bear in their arms the Lion and lilies, with the tresse in form and fashion as the King of Scotlande beareth his, save that their Lions are placed in a black field.  
The cause why the earl of Crawford thus slue the chancellor, was only vpon envy & spite, 
envy and spite.  for that after he had married the kings daughter, he attained to such estimation and authority, that he might do all things with the king according to his own will and pleasure. 
The earl of Crawford in exile.  For this offence the earl of Crawford remained in exile certain yeares after, and durst not return home, till finally through earnest suit made to the king by the Erles of Dowglas, and March, 
His pardon is begged.  his pardon was begged, and then at length he was reconciled to the kings favour.  
In the mean time Edward king of England the third of that name, departed this life, and Richard of bordeaux, son to the black Prince, Edward, that was son to the said K. Edward, succeeded, in the fourth year of whose reign being after the birth of our saviour .1181, 

1381  
English Ambassadors sent into Scotland.   John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, with other Englishe lords came into Scotlande in Ambassade, to treat for the appeasing of the discord as then continuing betwixt the two realms: and in the end the matter was so handled, that a truce was concluded to endure for three yeares. 
A truce taken.   
As the said Duke was returning homeward, 
Rebellion in england.  he was informed of the rebellion and insurrection made by the commons of England against the nobles, 
jack Straw.  having one jack Staw & others to their captaines, whereupon doubting to pass through his own country till things were better appeased, he returned into Scotlande, & was conveyed by William earl of Dowglas, and Archymbald Dowglas lord of gallovvay, unto holy rood house beside Edenbourgh, where he remained till he heard that the rebels were suppressed, and their captains slain or taken and put to execution.  

The truce expired.  As soon as the truce was expired, Archymbalde Dowglas lord of gallovvay, 
The garrison of Lochmaben  displeased in his mind that the Englishmen lying in garrison within the castle of Lochmaben did daily harie and rob the villages and country towns of gallovvay & Annandall, raised a great power by support of the earls of Dowglas, & March, & therwith laid a strong siege unto the said castle of Lochmaben, 
1384  and having lain thereat the space of ix. dayes, they fought with a number of English men that came out of Carleil to rescue this castle, whom having put to flight, they gave therewith also a sharp assault to the castle, and put them within in such fear, that sir William Fetherston then captain thereof, 
The castle of Lochmaben rendered to the Scottes.  and the residue consented to yield the house unto the Scots even the same day without more ado, vpon condition they might depart with their goods in safety into England  
 

Fourdon.  But Fourdon writing of the winning of this castle, speaketh not of any overthrow given to those that should come from Carleil in maner as other writ. For thus he saith. When Archimbald Dowglas had got knowledge that the same castle was utterly unprovided both of men and vitails necessary for the defence therof, he assembled an army together with the help of the earls of Dowglas & Dunbar, who joining with him, environed the castle about with a strong siege, so that no succour could enter to the relief of them within at any hand. 
Sir William Fetherston.  hereupon the captain sir William Fetherston knight, sent letters unto the lord wardens of the English marches, requiring aid, & letting them to understand in what danger he stood for lack of men and victuals. The wardens wrote to him again, that he should do his best for .viij. dayes to hold out, & if no succour came within that term, then to do as he should see cause. hereupon sir William Fetherston required a truce of the Scottish lords for the space of those .viij dayes, within which term if no succour came to remove their siege, he would yield the castle unto them, the lives and goods of them within saved. This was granted, & the Scots ceased further to annoy them within by assaults: and when the .ix. day was come, and no aid from england appeared, they received the castle into their possession, according to the covenant. And so the Scottes having thus won the castle of Lochmaben, razed it quiter down to the earth. 
It is razed.   
King Richard hearing that the Scots had achieved this enterprise, appoynted the Baron of Graystocke with a certain number of men to go with victuals and munition unto Roxbourgh, for doubt least if the Scottes came to lay siege to that fortress, & finding it unprovided, they might peradventure bring it into further danger than would lightly be remedied.  
As this Baron was come within a mile of Roxbourgh, he was taken by the earl of March, 
The Baron of Graystocke taken.  and brought to Dunbar with all his provision.  
The king of England being informed also of this mishap, appoynted two armies, one by sea, 

An army by sea and an other by land prepared against the Scottes.  
The Duke of Lancaster cometh with an army to Edenbourgh.   & another by land, to invade the Scots, the Duke of Lancaster having the general charge & conduit of them both, who giuing order to them that should pass by sea what they should do, entred himself by land, and wasting the countries of March & lothian, came to Edenbourgh, & took the town, but whereas his soldiers would haue spoyled and burned it, he compounded with the inhabitants for a sum of money, and so returned without doing any more damage.  
His navy being as then arrived in the Forth, tarried behind, and first burning the abbey of Saint Colmes inch, a number of the Souldidiers with their captains landed in Fife, and spoyled diverse towns and villages there: but in the end, Thomas and Nicholas Erskynnes being brethren, Alexander Lindsey, and William Cunningham of Kylmauris, 
The English men discomfited in Fife.  set vpon them, and slue the most part of them, so that few in number escaped again to their ships, being pursued hard to the water side.  

The strengths of Tiuidale recovered.  The same year the earl of Dowglas recovered al the strengths of Tiuidale out of the English mens hands, which they had held ever sithe the battle of Durham unto those dayes.  

The earl of Dowglas deceasseth.  This earl of Dowglas, one of the most valiant personages in those his dayes within the whole realm of Scotlande, died within his castle of Dowglas, shortly after he had achieved this enterprise, & was butted in the Abbey of Melros.  

james earl of Dowglas.  After his decease, his son james succeeded in the earldom of Dowglas, a right fierce and hardy knight, the which shortly after appoynted by the king to haue the guiding of an army, 
The Scots invade Northumberland.  he passed with the same into england, and burnt the country so far as newcastle. But being countermaunded home, he returned and came unto Perth, 
John de Vian admiral of France.  where he found the lord John de Vian, admiral of france and earl of Valentinois, who about the same time was arrived in Scotlande with two hundred and .xl. ships well and perfitly furnished for the warres, and in them two thousand and five hundred armed men, 
26 Barons, 800 men of armies or knights. ●… Fo●… I doubt whe●… the ●●re were any Hagbuttes used in those dayes, though gonnes were somewhat before that time invented.  diverse of them being lords and Barons, besides Gentlemen and others. Also there was amongst them 400. Hagbutters,( as Balentine saith) and two hundred with crossbows: the residue bare pikes, halberts, & such like weapons.  
They were paid their wages for one whole year aforehand, and had brought victuals with them to serve them as long. They had brought also with them .400. hundred pair of white Curets, four hundred half long sword, and fifty thousand franks to to bee given among the Nobles of Scotlande, accordingly as king Robert should appoint and think expedient.  
The admiral and other the nobles of France, being thus come into Scotlande to make warres on the Englishe men, were highly feasted by the king and lords of the realm, as then present with him, and when the earl of Dowglas was once come, by common consent of them all there assembled together in counsel, it was ordained that an army should be raised with al speed, that joining with these French men they might pass immediately into england.  
The earl of Fife son to king Robert was appoynted to bee general of this army, 
The earl of Fife.  having with him the earls of Dowglas, and march, 
An army of Scottes and French men enter into England.  Archymbald Dowglas Lord of gallovvay, and diverse other of the Scottish nobility.  
This army when they were all together, amounted to the number of fifty thousand men, the which entering into England, 
castles won.  took the castles of work, Fourde, and Cornwall.  
After this, by robbing and spoiling the country betwixt berwick and newcastle, they did much hurt in all parties where they came, but through continual rain which fell as then in great abundance, they were constrained to return into Scotlande, where they pytched down their field near to the castle of Rokesbourgh, purposing to haue assayed the wynning thereof, but forasmuch as they could not agree in whose name it should be kept, if were won, they left that enterprise. 
The French men & Scots cannot agree.  For the French men required that if they won it, that then it might bee kept by them, in the name, and to the behoof of the French King, whereunto the Scots would not agree.  
Yet after this the French men wishing to accomplish some other enterprise, went to the west borders, where joining with Archymhalde Dowglas lord of gallovvay, 
They invade Cumberland.  they passed over Sulway sands, and so entering into Cumberlande, did wonderful much hurt in that country.  
At length they determined to lay siege unto Carleil, but being called from thence, they returned into Scotland, and then( as some authors writ) and not before, they laid siege unto Roksbourgh, and raised from thence within .viij. dayes after, by reason of the variance before alleged.  
At Alhallowentide next ensuing, the French men returned into france, 
The French men return into France.  having endured no small travail and pains sith their first coming forth of their country.  
After they were gotten a ship board to return homewardes, the Scottes again enter into england with an army, remaining there for the space of two months,( as the Scottish writers say. 
King Richard invadeth Scotlande. ) And in the mean time king richard assembled a mighty power, and invading Scotland, passed through the Mers, and lothian, putting all the towns, countrys and houses unto utter ruin, as in the Englishe history more plainly it may appear.  
In the year next ensuing, 
1387  Walter Wardlaw Bishop of Glasgewe and cardinal departed this life. Also within a while after that king Richard was returned back into England, Robert Steward earl of Fife, with james earl of Dowglas, Archir●… bald Dowglas, L. of Galoway entred into england with an army of thirty M. men, 
An Army of thirty thousand Scottes invaded England by the west marches. Cokermouth taken vpon the sudden.  coming so secretly through the water of Sulway, that they came to Cokermouth in such speedy wise upon the sudden, that the people had not leisure to convey away their goods, so that the Scottes remaynning there for the space of three dayes, got a rich booty together, and returned with the same through the countreys of Westmerland and Northumberland safe, and without encounter again into Scotlande.  
Amongst certain other things, found in rifeling and ransacking of houses in this journey, there was a Chartor found of certain lands given by King Athelstane in this form:  

The form of mould deed of gift.  I king Athelstane gives to Paullane, Odhiam and Rodhiam, als guid and als fair, als ever yay mine wayre, and yarto witness Malde my wife. By tenor of which deed it may appear, 
The true meaning of men field time.  that our ancestors gave more credite to the true meaning of a few words barely expressed in their writings, than that there needed so long process and circumstance as is now used with long study of penning, nothing being thought sufficient to assure the parties of their couenaunted bargains, and concluded agreements.  

William Dowglas honoured for his high prows.  In this last journey against the Englishmen, William Dowglas son to Archimbalde Dowglas Lord of gallovvay, won great famed and honor for this high prows and noble valiancy, shewed as well in certain approaches made unto carlisle, as in diuers other skirmishes else where.  
The King also hereupon began to favour him in such wise, that he thought him worthy of some high aduancement: and thereupon gave him his daughter in marriage name Giles, a lady of such excellent beauty, as hir match in those dayes was not to be found.  
He begote on hir a daughter, which was after married to the earl of Orkeney. This William Dowglas, as John Furdon noteth, was of a blackish or swart couloure, not overcharged with flesh, but big of bone, a mighty parsonage, upright and tall, valiant, courteous, amiable, full of liberality, merry, faithful, and pleasant in company, but herewith he was of such strength, that whom sooner he stroke either with mace, sword, or spear, down he went were he never so well armed. At one time, as the same Furdon saith, he having with him but eight hundreth, fought against three thousand Englishmen, of whom, two hundred he slew in the field, and brought five hundred prisoners with him into Scotland.  

1388.  In the year 1388. Roberte earl of Fife, and Archembald Dowglas lord of gallovvay, entred with a proud army into england, and in the mean time, came sundry Irishmen by Sea, to the coasts of gallovvay, 
Irishmen fetch prays in gallovvay.  and landing in dyvers places, fetched away great booties of cattle, and other goods of the inhabitants, whereof William Dowglas, 
William Dowglas invadeth Ireland with five hundred men, as John Fourdon hath.  son of the said Archembald being informed, gote a convenable power of men together, by support of his brother in lawe, Robert earl of Fife, and by licence of the King passed over with the same, shipped in certain vessels into Ireland, where being gote a land, 
Carelingforde besieged.  he laid siege to the town of Carlingford.  
The townsmen doubting to be taken by assalt, purchased a truce for certain dayes, promising to give a great sum of money to haue their town saved: but in the mean time, 
The crafty dealing of the townsmen.  they assembled the number of an eight hundred men, through help of an other town not far off, called Doundalke, and joining with them, they divided themselves into two partes, 
The Irishmen assail the Scottes in two several places.  one parte setteth vpon Robert of Durysdeir, who having the conduit of the earl of Fifes men, was gone abroad into the country to fetch in some pray, and the other part assaileth William Dowglas, that lay still afore the town.  
nevertheless, the said Robert and William received the enemies with such manhood, that they put them in both places to flight, 
The Irishmen put to flight.  and immediately after, gave assault to the town, and entering the same perforce, put all the goods found therein to the sack, and then set it on fire, 
Carelingforde won by assalt.  and burned it to ashes.  
This done, they took threescore ships which they found in diuers havens and creeks there on that cost, and fraughting .xv. of them with such spoil as they had gote, they burned the residue, and then returning homeward, spoyled the isle of Man by the way as they passed. 
The isle of Man spoyled.   
Shortly after their return home, the King of England sent an Army into Scotlande, which did much hurt in the Mers, 
Englishmen brenne in the Mers.  in burning and overthrowing diuers towers and houses. king Robert being certified hereof, as then remaining in the North partes of Scotlande, assembled the Nobles of his realm at Aberdeen, and there by all their advises it was concluded, that the whole pvissance of the realm should be raised with all speed, to reuenge those injuries done by the Englishmen.  
hereupon were two Armies assembled, 
Two armies of Scottishmen assembled.  the one, wherein was a .xv. thousand men, was committed to the governance of the earl of Fife, having with him the earl of Menteith, Archembald Douglas Lord of gallovvay, and Alexander Lindsay of Walcop.  
The other containing the like number of men, was appointed to the guiding of the earls of Douglas and March, having with them james Lindsay earl of Crawforde, John Dunbar earl of Murray, and the lord Hay the constable of Scotlande, with diuers other of the nobility.  
These two armies parting in sunder at Iedworth, the earl of Fyfe with his people entred into Cumberlande by the west marches, 
Cumberland invaded.  and the Eales of Dowglas and March with theirs, entred on the other side into Northumberland, 
Northumberland invaded.  passing through the country spoiling and wasting the same, till as far as Durham, and on the other part, the earl of Fife spared neither fire nor sword, all the way as he passed.  
At length both these armies met together about a ten miles from Newcastle.  

ten thousand of the choicest men with the earl of Dowglas.  here the earl of Dowglas choose forth ten thousand of the most able men that could bee found amongst all the numbers, with the which he went to Newcastle, to try if by any means he might take the town.  

The assemble of the Englishmen at newcastle.  There was gathered into newcastle before his coming thither, the most part of al the chosen men from york to the bordures, with the earl of Northumberland, who by reason of extreme age, was not able to stir abroad( any thing to purpose) himself, but he had with him two of his own sons, the one name Henry, and the other Raufe, very forward and lusty gentlemen.  

Henry hotespurre.  This Henry being the elder, was surnamed for his often pricking, Henry hotespure, as one that seldom times restend, if there were any service to be done abroad.  

The earl of Dowglas encampeth fast by Newcastle.  The earl of Dowglas coming to newcastle, encamped with his people on that side the town towards Scotland, and viewed the town earnestly, which way he might best come to give assalt to win it.  
Henry Percy desirous to show some proof of his singular manhood, wherein he greatly trusted, required to fight with the earl of Dowglas man to man, which request the earl granting, together they ran mounted on two great coursers with sharp ground spears at the utterance. 
The earl of Dowglas and Henry Percy run together   
The earl of Dowglas in this encounter bare himself so well, 
The Percy dismounted beside his Horse.  that in the end he drove the Percy out of his saddle.  
The Englishmen that stood without the gates made to the rescue, recovered him on foot, and brought him forthwith back into the town.  
Incontinently hereupon, 
An assalt given to Newcastle.  the earl of Dowglas caused the assault to be given, and filling the ditches with hay and fagottes, came with ladders to the walls: but the Englishmen so well defended themselves, that the Scottes were beaten back not without great loss and slaughter of their people.  
froissart making mention of this enterprise thus made by the Scottes, 
Froisart somewhat varieth from the Scottish writers.  varieth somewhat from the Scottish writers in this place, for he speaketh nothing that the Dowglas and the Percy should thus run together on horseback as before is specified, but that in giuing assault to the town, in chanced that as the Englishmen defended their barriers without the gate, the Dowglas fortuned to be matched hand to hand with Henry Percy, and there by force plucked the Percyes staff from him, and in returning hoisted it up on height, saying, he would carry the same for his sake into Scotlande: and the next day after, 
Dowglas encamped at Otterborne.  he raised his camp and departed homewardes toward the bordures, and coming to a place called Otterborne, about a twelve or fourteen miles from Newcastel, pitched down his tentes there, that his soldiers might take some rest and refresh themselves after their great travell, for they had not restend of all the day nor night before, nor to any purpose, sith their first entering into england.  

The Englishe power increased.  In the mean time the Englishe power was highly increased at Newcastle, for a great number of the country came, and entred into the town the same night that followed the day of the assault.  
Henry Percy then perceiving his number sufficient to fight with the Dowglas, set them in order of battle, and determined to issue forth vpon the Scottes, 
Henry Percy followeth the Scottes.  and to give them an encounter: but when he understood that they were gone homewardes, he followed them with all speed, for he would by no means that they should pass into Scotlande without battle, trusting to recover the dishonour which he had sustained by losing his staff at the barryers before the gate of newcastle.  
earl Dowglas advertised that the enemies were coming to give him battle, 
The Dowglas exhorteth his men to fight manfully.  exhorted his people with few words to remember their wonted manhood, that by gaining the victory, they might win interminable famed and honor, with safeguard to themselves and their country.  
The Percy likewise for his part, 
The Percy with comfortable words, encourageth his men.  encouraged his men, willing them to fight manfully in reuenge of the injuries done to them and their friends by the Scottes, and herewith commanding the trumpets to sound, he gave the onset fiercely.  
Here both the armies joining together, 
The onset is given.  a right terrible encounter ensued, but because the night was at hand, before they began to join, through want of light to see what was to do, they were severed in sunder for that time: 
They were severed by coming on of the night.  but remembering that the moon would shortly rise, they determined so soon as she began to give light, to renew the battle again.  

The battle is renewed.  As soon therefore as the moon began to appear, they joined again with more malice than afore.  
The Englishmen fought so egrely, that putting the Scottes abacke, and causing them to give ground, they had won the Scottish standerts, 
patrick Hebborne releeueth the Scots a point to be overcome.  and so by all likelihood gote the vpper hand, had not patrick Hepborne with his son, and such other of his company as attended him, come to the rescue, by whom the fight was begun afreshe.  

The valiancy in the earl of Dowglas.  Herewith also came the earl of Dowglas, and with a great mace in his hand, laid such sore stroke round about him, that none came within his reach, but down he went.  

The Englishmen put to fight.  Finally, the whole number of the Scottishmen bare themselves so manfully, that the Englishmen being broken and put to flight, were slain and born down.  
The chase continued till the break of the day with killing and taking, as in such cases is ever seen, though the more parte indeed were taken with their lives saved after they once fell in chase.  
Amongst other, 
Raufe and Henry Percy taken prisoners.  Raufe Percy and his brother Henry, were taken by Keith, the Marshall of Scotland, somewhat before the Englishmen began to turn.  
There were also taken besides the two Percies, diuers other men of name, as Robert Ogill, 
Other persons taken.  Thomas Halberke, John Lilborne, William Wauchlute, Robert Heron, the Baron of Hilton, John Colwell, and patrick Louel knights.  
There were taken in all of Englishmen, 
The number of prisoners taken.  to the number of a thousand and forty, and slain what in the field and chase( as froissart recounteth) above an eyghteene hundred.  
But yet the Scottish writers themselves report, a less number. 
There were slain but five hundreth Englishmen as Hector Boetius hath. The death of james earl of Dowglas.  neither did this victory chance to the Scottes without great loss and slaughter.  
For amongst other, the earl of Dowglas himself was thrice stricken through the body, and also wounded so mortally on the head, that being born to his tent a little before the end of the battle, he dyed of those hurts immediately after, to the great discomfort of all his army, conceyuing more dolorous grief for the loss of so worthy a chieuetayne, 
See more of this matter in england.  than ioy for the gain of so great a victory. His body was conveyed unto Melros, and buried beside his father earl William in the Abbey church there. And because this earl james had no heires of his body begotten, 
Archimbalde Dowglas succeeded the earl james of Dowglas.  his Cousin Archembald Dowglas Lord of gallovvay succeeded him in the earldom.  
The house of the Hepbornes( of the which this patrick Hepborne that fought so valiantly in this battle at Otterborne did descend) arose in Scotland after this wise.  
It chanced in the dayes of King david the third, there was an Englishman of that name taken prisoner in Scotland, who by chance being in place where the earl of March was got vpon a young gelding unbroken, the which playing the unruly jade in fetching and flinging aloft, put the earl in great danger of his life, and when all other that were present there gave back, and durst not step in to make any shift to help the earl: this Englishman lept to him, and boldly catching hold on the bridle divine, held the Horse fast till the earl was safely gote beside him.  

The first aduancement of the Hepborns.  In reward of which benefit the said earl gave unto this Hepborne certain lands in Lowthian, whose posterity increased afterwards in such power of lands and surname, 
The earls of Bothwell.  that the same enjoyed not only the earldom of Bothwel, but was also divided into sundry branches, and many knights thereof haue risen of right worthy famed and estimation.  
This battle of Otterborne was fought on saint Oswaldes day, which is the fifth of August, in the year .1388.  


1388.  
The Bishop of Durham approacheth the Scottes with an army.   The Bishop of Durham was coming the day next following with a new power to haue aided the Percies, but hearing of the overthrow, and being come within a little of the scottish camp, he was informed that the Scottes were as ready to defend, as he was to assail, and thereupon doubting the issue of his enterprise, if he should give battle, he turned back to newcastle, 
He retireth.  and suffered the Scottes to return into their country without any further pursuit.  

A Parliament at Perth.  In the year following, a parliament was holden at Perth, in the which demonstration was made by King Roberte, that for asmuch as he was broken by great age, and might not through feebleness occasioned thereof attend to his office in government of the realm, 
Robert earl of Fyfe is chosen governor of the realm.  it was necessary that some governor should be chosen, and therfore he required that his seconded son Roberte earl of Fife might enjoy that office, considering his eldest son John earl of Carrike( by reason of a stripe which he had received on the leg by an horse of Sir james Douglas of Dalketh) was not able to travell, but kept his bed, & might stir no way forth abroad.  
The lords consented to the Kings request, and so the earl of Fife was constituted governor of Scotland, by common consent of all the Lords of the realm.  
Also the earl Marshall of england, 
The earl Marshal of England, warden of the Marches.  was sent by King Richard to the bordures, to remain there as Warden in the place of Henry Percye prisoner in Scotland. It is reported by the scottish writers, that this earl should make stout brags, that he would fight with the Scottes the next time he met with any power of them, whether he were like in number to them or not, but when it came to pass that Robert Steward the scottish governor was entred into northumberland with an Army, 
The governor of Scotland invadeth northumberland.  he withdrew into places of safeguard, and suffered the most parte of the country to be harryed and brent. indeed our English writers affirm, that the said earl having with him but five hundred men of arms, he was not able to accomplish any great exploit available against the great multitude of his enemies.  
The same year was a truce taken betwixt England and France, 
A truce taken.  the Scottes( if they would so agree) being comprised therein.  
hereupon there came ambassadors forth of England, 
English ambassadors sent into Scotland. The King of Scottes agreth to the truce.  to understand what the King of Scots would determine in that behalf. By whom it was answered, that he would with good will stand to the same truce according as it was concluded.  
whilst things passed thus in Scotland, Alexander steward earl of Buchquhan brent the Cathedrall Church of Murray, 
The Cathedrall Church of Murray brent.  the lantern and ornament of all the north part of Scotland, vpon displeasure conceived against the bishop of the same place. Whereat his father the king took such indignation, that when his son the said Alexander was brought to his presence, 
The earl of Buchquhane imprisoned.  he commanded him to be committed unto strait prison, wherein he remained till after his fathers decease.  
The realm being in this manner brought to good tranquilitie, 
The decesse of King Robert the second.  King Roberte falling into great infirmity and feebleness, by reason of extreme age, without any manner of other accidental sickness, deceased at his castle of Dundonald, the nineteenth day of april, in the year after our redemption .1390. 
1390  being as then above threescore and fifeteene yeeres of age, and having reigned the space of nineteen yeeres, his body was butted at Scone before the high altar.  
This Robert the second, though by reason of his great age, 
His happy success in warres.  he went not forth into the warres himself, yet was there never Prince, afore him that had more happy success by the conduit of his captains which he sent forth as Lieutenaunts under him, for they never lightly returned home but with victory.  

The constancy of King Roberte in word and promise.  He was a Prince of such constancy in promise, that he seldom spake the word which he performed not.  
such an observer he was also of iustice, that when so ever he removed from any place, he would cause proclamation to be made, 
His upright ●… 'tice.  that if any of his men or officers had taken up any thing vnpayde for, the party to whom the debt was due should come in, and immediately he should be satisfy●… d.  

His diligence ●●dresse poor mens wings.  He willingly heard the complaints of the poor, and was no less diligent to see their wrongs redressed.  

Robert.  AFter the decease of King Roberte the second, 
John steward earl of Carrike admitted to the Crown.  his son John Steward earl of Carricke was admitted to the crown, which he received at Scone on our lady the Assumption. 
1390   
And for so much as John was thought to bee an infortunate name for Kings, 

The name of John chaun●… ed and called Roberte the third.  
William Dow●●● of Nid●… d●… e cho●● admiral by the lords of Prutzen.   they changed his name and called him Robert after his father, being now the third of that name.  
About the same time, William Dowglas of Niddesdale was chosen by the lords of Prutzen, to be admiral of a navy, containing two hundred and forty ships, which they had rigged, and purposed to set forth against the miscreaunt people of the north-east partes, but being appealed by the Lord Clifford an Englishman,( who was there likewise to serve with the foresaid Lords in that journey) to fight with him in a singular combat. 
He is slain by the lord Clifforde. Duncane Steward in●… eth Angus.  Before the day came appoynted for them to haue darreigned the battle, the lord Clifford lay in await for the Dowglas, and upon the bridge of Danzke met with him, and there slay him, to the great disturbance and stay of the whole journey.  
moreover, shortly after the coronation of king Roberte the third, tidings came that Duncane steward, son to Alexander steward the Kings brother afore rehearsed, was entred into Angus with a great number of men, and slew Walter Ogiluy Shirefe of the country, that came forth with a power to resist him from spoiling the people whom he miserable afflicted, howbeit these his insolent doings were not long unpunished, for the earl of Crawfort being sent against him with an army, caused him to disperse his company, and to flee his ways, but being apprehended with the most part of his said company, they were punished according to their demerits.  
At this time also the most parte of the North country of Scotland, 
The North partes of Scotland sore disquieted by two Clannes.  was sore disquieted by two Clannes of th●… se Irish Scots, cleyed Kateranes, which inhabit the hye land countreys, the one name Clankayes, & the other Clanquhattanes.  
These two being at deadly ●… ude, 
Wild Scots cleped Kateranes.  robbed and wasted the country with continual slaughter and reise.  
At length it was accorded betwixt the parties, by the advice of the earls of Murray & Crawfort, that thirty persons of the one Clan, 
A battle of thirty against thirty.  should fight before the King of Perth against thirty other of the other Clannes men with sharp swords to the utterance, without any kind of armour or harness in trial and decission of the quarrel, for the which the varyance betwixt them first rose.  
Both these Clannes right joyful of this appointmente, came to Perth with their number, where in a place cleped the North inch, a little beside the town in presence of the King and other iudges assigned thereto, they fought according as it was agreed, and that with such rage and desperate fury, that all those of Clankayes part were slain( one onely excepted) who to save his life after he saw all his fellowes slain, 
A desperate fight.  kept into the water of Tay, and swam over, and so escaped.  
There was a .xi. of Elanquhattanes side that escaped with life, but not one of them vnwounded, and that very sore.  
At their entering into the field or lists where they should darraigne the battle, one of the Clannes wanted one of his number, by reason that he which should haue supplied it, was privily stolen away, not willing to be partaker of so deere a bargain, but there was a country fellow amongst the beholders, being sorry that so notables fight should be passed over, offered himself for a small sum of money to fill up the number, though the matter appertained nothing to him, nor to any of his friends.  
This battle was fought betwixt these two Clannes, in manner as before is remembered, in the year .1396. 
1396   
In the third year after a parliament was holden at Perth, wherein, besides diuers constitutions and ordinances enacted for the advancement of the common wealth, the King made his eldest son name david( that was as then about an eighteen yeeres of age) Duke of Rothsay, and his brother Roberte( that was earl of Fife and governor of the realm, 
The first Dukes that were created in Scotlande.  as before ye haue heard) he created Duke of Albany. These were the first Dukes that had been heard of in Scotland, for till those dayes there was never any within the Realm that bare that title of honor.  
During the time that the peace continued betwixt the two realms of England and Scotland, there were sundry entrusts and combats put in ure, 
entrusts and combats betwixt Scottes and Englishmen.  and exercised betwixt Scots and Englishmen, for proof of their valiant activity in feats of arms, to win thereby famed and honor.  
But amongst the residue that was most notable, which chanced betwixt david earl of Crawford scottish, & the L. wells English.  
It was agreed betwixt these two noble men, to run certain courses on horseback, with spears sharp ground, 
The earl of Crawfort of Scotland, and the Lord Wels of England iusted for life and death.  for life and death.  
The place appoynted for these iustes, was London bridge, and the day the three and twenty of april, being the feast of Saint George.  
At the place and day thus prefixed, they came ready to furnish their enterprise, and being mounted on their mighty coursers, they ran together right egeely.  
At the first course, though they attainted, yet kept they their saddles without any peril of falling.  
The people beholding howe stiffly earl david sate without moving, cried that the scottishmen was locked in his saddle.  
He hearing this, wart beside his Horse, and right deliuerly mounted up again into the saddle, armed as he was, to the great wonder of the beholders.  
This done, he took another staff, and so together they run again right fiercely the second time, and yet without any great hurt on either part, but the third time, the lord wells was born out of the saddle, and sore hurt with the fall.  

The lord wells born out of his saddle.  And because the earl of Crawford thus vanquished his adversary on saint Georges day, he founded a Chanterie of seven Priestes to sing in our Ladies Church of Dundee, in memory of Saint George, which they did unto our time, not without singular commendation of the said earl. After this, he remained three months in england, in sporting and feasting amongst the nobles, before he returned into Scotlande, highly praised of all estates for his noble port and great liberality there shewed amongst them. 

praise of the earl of Crawfort.  
Sir Roberte Morlay.    
Not long after, one Sir Roberte Morlay an Englishman came into Scotlande to try his manhood in singular battle, with whom so ever would come against him, he vanquished one Archembald Edmounston and hue Wallace, but at length, he was overcome by one hew trail at Berwike, and dyed shortly after upon displeasure thereof conceived.  
The same year, Richard King of England married Isabell daughter to the french King, and soon after, 
Richard King of england goeth into ireland.  went into Ireland to subdue such irish Rebells, as troubled the quiet state of the country. But in the mean time, his Lords at home rebelled against him, and determined to depose him from the crown, so that vpon his return into england, he was apprehended and put in ward, and shortly after, 
King Richard is deposed.  constrained to renounce all his right to the crown, and adiudged therewith to perpetual prison yet at length, 
He is adiudged to perpetual prison. ( as the Scottish Chronicle telleth) he gote forth of prison disguised in womans apparel, & came into gallovvay, where he fell in service with a scottishmen name Makdonald, but at the last, 
He escapeth forth of prison.  being bewrayed and known what he was, and thereupon brought to King Robert, he was right honourably by him entertained, nevertheless, knowing himself deposed from his royal estate, he gave himself wholly to contemplation, till finally he departed this world at Striueling, and was butted in the black Friers there within the same town as the same Scottish Chronicles vntruely do report. But to the matter, 
King Richard death at ●●erling and lieth butted there.  Henry the son of John of Gaunt sometime Duke of Lancaster, after the King Richard was deposed, 

Henry the fourth King of england is crwoned.  
1399. I.M. 1400   was crwoned King of England at Westminster the .xiij. day of October, in the year .1399.  
In the year next ensuing, that is to wit .1400. King Robert in consideration of a sum of money to him aforehand paid, contracted covenants of marriage to be had and made betwixt his son the Duke of Rothsay, and the earl of Marches daughter, 
The occasion of the falling forth betwixt King Robert, and the earl of March.  but Archembalde earl of Dowglas having indignation that the earl of March should be preferred before him, by support of the Duke of Albany, procured a counsel to be called, in the which he found means to assure his daughter the Lady Mariory unto the said Duke of Rothsay, and with al speed went about to consummate the marriage betwixt them, to put the matter out of all doubt.  
The earl of March perceiving this dealing, came to the King, and required to know his pleasure, if he minded to perform the covenants concluded, concerning the marriage betwixt the prince & his daughter or not, making as it were a great complaint of that which was already done to the breach thereof, and receiving answer nothing agreeable to his mind, he departed in a great fume, not sticking to say, he would be revenged on such untruth ere it were long.  
Shortly after he fled into England, leaving his castle of Dunbar, 
The earl of March fleeth into E●…  well stuffed of all things necessary for defence, in the keeping of his sisters son name Robert Maitland, but when Archembald Dowglas came thither in the kings name, and required to haue the castle rendered into his hands, 
The castle of Dunbar ●… ey●… ed to the Kings use.  this Robert Maitland obeied the kings commandment, and delivered the house to the said Dowglas.  
George earl of March informed hereof procured all his friends to convey themselves into England, and determined with himself to do all the displeasure and mischife he might invent against his own native country.  
King Roberte sore dreading, least by thus earls procuremente some trouble might hap to follow amongst his subiectes, sent an Herald at arms into England with letters unto him, 
King Roberte ●●●th unto the earl of march.  promising by the tenor of the same, not only to pardon him of all offences committed, but also to redress all wrongs or injuries which he had any ways forth received, if he would return into Scotlande: & for as much as the earl of March refused this offer, the same H●… de according to instructions given him at his departure from King Roberte, went immediately to Henry King of England with other letters, 
Sent letters also unto the King of england  earnestly desiring him to cause the earl of March to depart out of his realm, and not to receive any Rebelles out of Scotlande into his bounds, whereby the peace might bee violated, which as yet remained betwixt the two kingdoms.  
King Henry vpon reasonable allegations as he pretended, refused to satisfy King Roberts petitions in this behalf, by reason whereof the peace broke betwixt them and their subiects, without any further tracting of time.  
For shortly after, 
Henry Hotespurre and the earl of March enter into Scotland.  Henry Percy surnamed as is said, Henry Hotespurre, & the earl of March entred into Scotland, and gote together a great booty of goods and cattle; but for return therof, Archembald earl of Dowglas having assembled a power of men, came with the same towards the enemies, immediately whereupon they fled, and left all their booty behind them, which being recovered by the said earl of Dowglas and his company, he returned back unto Edynburgh, where he shortly after being taken with an hote fever, 
The decesse of Archymbald earl of Dowglas.  departed out of this life, leaving behind him an honourable memory of his name for his high prows and noble valiancy shewed in many and sundry enterprises by him luckily achieved for the wealth of his country.  
He was name of his terrible countenance and dreadful looks, the grim Dowglas.  
After his decease, his second son that hight likewise Archembald, was made earl of Dowglas, for his eldest son William Dowglas dyed in the year afore his father.  

Henry King of england invadeth Scotlande.  Shortly after, Henry King of England came into Scotland with an Army, without doing any great damage to the people, for he required no more of them that kept any Castells or strengths, but only to put forth a Banner of his arms as he passed by.  
At his coming to Hadington, he was lodged in the Nunrie there, and shewed much bounteous humanity towards the Nunnes, and al other of that house, not suffering any manner of thing to be done preiuditiall to the same.  
The like gentleness he used towards them of the holy rood house at his coming to Edynburgh, wherein he likewise lodged.  
It is thought, that in memory of the friendly entertainemente, which his father the Duke of Lancaster found in these Abbeys, at the time of his being in Scotland, when the rebellion chanced in England, through jack straw and his complices, he shewed such favor towards them at this present.  
To bee brief it should appear, that King Henry came into Scotlande, as it were enforced, more through counsel of his nobles, than for any hatred he bare towards the Scottes, as he well shewed in returning back again, without doing them any further injury.  

The death of queen Annabell.  In the year after, deceased the scottish queen Annabell Drommond, after whose decesse hir son david the Duke of Rothsay that under hir government had been well and virtuously brought up, having now gote once the divine at liberty, 
The insolent outrage of the Duke of Rothsay.  fell to al kind of insolent outrage, seeking to defile wives, Virgines, Nunnes, and al other kind of women in al places where he came.  
At length, his Father perceiving his sons youthful nature to rage after that manner in unbridled lust beyond the terms of all measure, to the great reproach of them both, wrote to his brother the Duke of Albany, requiring him to take his son, the said Duke of Rothsay into his custody, and to see him so chastised for his wanton behaviour, as he might learn to amend the same.  
Here is to be noted, that the Duke of Albany had of long time before, desired to see the Duke of Rothsay dispatched out of the way, as the person whom he most doubted, and therefore having commission thus from the King to take him, he reioyced not a little, trusting thereby, to compass his purpose without danger.  
And hereupon, taking the Duke of Rothsay betwixt Dundee and S. Androwes, he brought him to Faulkland, 
The Duke of Rothsay committed to prison.  where he shut him up in straite prison, and kept him without al manner of meate or drink, so to famish him to death.  
It is said, that a woman understanding the Duke of Albanies intention, and taking ruth of the others pitiful case, found means to let meal fall down through a rift of the loft of that tower wherein he was enclosed, by means whereof, his life was certain dayes sustained, but after this was once known, incontinently was the woman made away.  
On the same maner, another woman through a long reede, fed him with milk of hir own breasts, and was likewise dispatched as soon as her doings were perceived.  
Then after this, 
The Duke of Rothsay famished to death.  the Duke destitute of all worldly sustenance through very famine, was constrained to eat not onely all such filth as he could find within the tower, but also in the end, he gnawed off his own fingers, and so finally in this miserable state of martyrdom( as I may call it) ended his wretched life, and was buried in Lundoris, 
Miracles.  where( as the famed went many fair miracles were done near to his grave, till time that james the first began to punish the murtherers, for sithence that time such miracles ceased.  
About the same time, 
The displeasures done by George earl of March.  George earl of March did many displeasures to the Scottes, making sundry rodes into their country, greatly to his profit.  
The earl of Dowglas that had the gouernmente of Lowthian in those dayes, took order, 
The earl of Dowglas governor of lothian.  that certain Captaines of that country, should every one for his turn, with a competent number assigned to him for the time, road into England, to reuenge such displeasures.  
The first that went, 
Thomas Holy burton.  was Thomas Halyburton, who returned in safety with a great pray taken of Englishmens goods.  
 
Next unto him, was patrick Hepborne of the Halis the younger, appoynted to go ●… oorthe as captain general with a certain number who entering into england, gote a great booty together, but the Englishmen following thereupon to recover it, encountered with him at Nesbeti●… the Mers, 
patrick Hepborne slain at N●… sbet.  and there not onely slay him, but also distressed his people.  
Besides them that were slain with their captain, there were also many that were taken, as John and William Cokborne, Roberte Lawder of the Bas, John and Thomas Haliburton, with many other.  
Almost all the floure of Lowthian( as johannes Maior writeth) perished in this battle, which was fought the .xxij. of june, in the year .1402. 

1402  
Archembald Dowglas in●●deth england    
Archembald earl of Dowglas sore displeased and wonderfully wrath in his mind for this overthrow, gote commission to invade england with an army of ten thousand men, and having the same once ready with all things necessary for his voyage, he set forward, and entering into england, brent and harried the country, not staying till he came as far as newcastle.  
In this army there was with the Dowglas Murdock eldest son to Duke Robert earl of Fife, Thomas earl of Murray, 
The Nobles of Scotland in this army.  George earl of Angus, with many other Lords and nobles of Scotlande.  
At the last, when they were returning homeward with a pray of infinite goods and riches, Henry Hotespurre, and George earl of March, 
Henry Hotespurre and the earl of March assail the Scottes at Homyldon.  with a great power of men, met them, and assailed them so, with such incessant shot of arrows, that where the earl of Dowglas with his army had the advantage of an hill, cleped Homyldon, 

The Scottes through force 〈◇〉 the Englishmens shot ●●tend the hill.  
The Scottes reput to the worst.  
Adham Gordon.   he was constrained to forsake the same, and coming down upon the Englishmen, was nevertheless put to the worse, the most parte of his people being either taken or slain.  
It is said, that after the Scottes were once put to flight, they gathered again, and renewed the battle by the exhortation of Adham Gordon and sir John Suynton, but that did little avail them, for they were still beaten down and slain.  
Amongst other of those that were slain, were the same sir John Swynton and Adham Gordoun: 
Men of name slain.  Also John Leuynston of Kalendare, Alexander Ramsay of Dalhowsy, with sundry other gentlemen and nobles of Scotland.  

Prisoners taken.  Archembald earl of Dowglas, Mordo steward eldest son to Duke Robert the governor, George earl of Angus, Roberte Erskyn of Alloway the lord Saulton, james Dowglas master of Dalkeith, and his two brethren John and William, with the most part of all the Barons of Fyfe and Lowthian were taken prisoners.  
This battle was fought on the rood day in harvest, in the year .1403. vpon a tuisday. 
H. B. 1402 The castle of Cocklauis besieged.   
Henry Percy right proud of this victory, came with the earl of March unto the castle of Cokclauis in Teuidale, and laid siege to the same, but John Greynelow captain thereof defended it so manfully, that they gote no great advantage, yet at length he fell to this composition with them, that if he had no reskewe within the space of three moneths, 
A composition.  the castle should be then rendered into their hands.  
When the governor of Scotlande was informed what agreement the captain of Cokclauis had made, he assembled the lords in counsel to haue their advice for the levying of an army against the time appoynted.  
There were many of this opinion, that it was better to lose the castle than to ieoperde the lives of so many men as were necessary to furnish that enterprise for the saving of it: but the governor shewed, that he weighed the loss of it so much, that if none of the nobles would pass with him to the rescue thereof, he would yet go himself to do what in him might lye to save it. But in the mean time, such trouble rose in England, that there needed no power to be levied for the defence of Cokclauis. 
A conspiracy against king Henry by the Percies and other.  For by a conspiracy practised against king Henry, certain of the English nobility were alyed together to haue destroyed him, but amongst the residue, the Percies were as chief.  
They fought together at Shrewesbury a right bloody battle, where the King gote the victory, 
shrewsbury field.  and slew the lord Percy surnamed( as before ye haue heard) Henry Hotespurre.  
 

The earl of Dowglas at shrewsbury field in aid of the Percies.  At this battle was also the earl of Dowglas, with a great company of Scottishmen on the Percies side, for being taken prisoner at the battle of Hommyldoun( as before is said) it was accorded betwixt him and the said Henry Hotespurre, that aiding him and other his complices against King Henry, if it chanced the said king Henry to be vanquished and put from the crown, according to their intent and purpose, then should the said earl Dowglas be released of his ransom, and haue the town of berwick rendered unto him in reward of his aid and assistance.  

He lead the forward ther.  He fought as is reported) with singular manhood, and had the fore ward on the Percies side.  
He slew that day with his own hands three gentlemen arrayed in the Kings coat armor, and finally when the battle was lost, 
He is taken prisoner.  he was taken in the chase and saved alive, where not one more of all his retinue of Scottes escaped with life, but were all slain out of hand.  
neither was this victory gotten by king Henry without great slaughter of those that were on his parte, for he lost four right valiant Knights, as Staluart, Blont, massy, and Pottok, with seven hundred other souldiers and men of war, as the scottish writers haue, but the English authors name a far greater number, as sixteen hundred at the least.  
King Henry( as the same scottish writers do record) used the counsel & advice of the earl of March in the obtaining of this victory, being fled lately before from the Rebelles side unto him.  
The earl of Dowglas in respect of his noble parentage and high valiancy, was right tenderly cherished by King Henry, who for that he had seen him do so valiantly in the day of that battle, reputed him worthy of all honor.  
This earl of Dowglas yet was right infortunate in most of his enterprises, 

The earl of Dowglas infortunate in battle.  
His surname Tinneman.   so far soorth that he never won battle wherein he chanced to be, & was therefore name Archebald Tinneman, though there was no default to be found at any time in his own person, for he ever fought with great manhood.  
At the battle of Hommyldoun he lost one of his eyes, and at this battle of shrewsbury he lost one of his stones.  
The old earl of Northumberland, 
The earl of Northumberland fled into Scotlande.  hearing what evil success his son and other his kinsmen had found in their rebellious enterprise at Shrewesbury, with one of his nephews( that was his sons son) and other of his friends and kinsmen withdrew into Scotland, where he was received by Henry Wardlaw bishop of saint Androws, and lodged with him at his ease and in good surety within his castle of saint Androws aforesaid.  
About the same time, 
The death of the Duke of Rothsay cometh to the knowledge of his father.  King Robert was advertised, that his son the Duke of Rothsay was pined to death in Falkland( in maner as before is expressed) which news were so grievous unto him, that he grew each day more and more in sorrow and melancholy.  
The Duke of Albany kept it so long as was possible from the Kings knowledge, and being now sent for by the king to answer him for such treasonable slaughter of his son, 
The Duke of Albany excused himself.  he came and so excused the matter with a fair painted tale, as though he had been nothing guilty in the cause, and for further declaration of his innocency, he promised if it might please the king to come unto Edynburgh, he would bring in the offenders which were culpable of the murder.  
The king as then remaining in Bute( where for the most part he ever sojourned) though he were not well able to travell by reason of long sickness, 
The king cometh to Edynburgh.  yet in a chariot he came unto Edynburgh, vpon the earnest desire he had to see his sons death punished. And at his coming thither, the Duke of Albany delivered unto him certain naughty persons, and such indeed as for their heinous acts and ungracious conditions deserved well to die( though not for this matter) which nevertheless by untrue suggestions and forged accusements, being brought afore corrupt iudges,( and such as the Duke of Albany had provided for his purpose) were condemned as guilty of his death, 
guiltless persons condemned.  whom in al their life time they never saw.  
Though this matter was handled as finely as was possible, and made so sound and clear as could bee devised, yet was not the king so satisfied in his mind, but that he had a great suspicion in the Duke of Albany as author of his sons death: 
The suspicion of the king towards the Duke of Albany.  but for so much as the Duke had all the realm under his obeisance, partly by policy, & partly by authority of his office, being governor therof, the King durst not attempt any thing against him, but rather doubted, least he having an ambitious desire to the crown, would compass also to haue the life of his second son name james as then Prince of Scotlande, and therefore by the faithful help and good advice of Walter Wardlawe the Bishop of saint Androws, he provided a ship, 
The king sendeth away his son the Prince.  and sent the said Prince forth in the same to pass into france, delivering him also a letter written and directed unto the King of England in his favour, if he chanced to fall at vnwares by any fortune into the Englishmens hands.  
Henry lord Synclare the second earl of Orkney, was appoynted to haue the conuoye of him, who having all his purveyance ready, took the ship that was appoynted for them at the Bas, where it lay at auere, and lewsing from thence, they sailed forward till they came to Flamburgh head, where( as some say,) they were taken on the Sea by Englishmen, the which hearing howe the Prince of Scotlande should pass that ways, lay in await for him.  
Other writ, that his desire was to be set on land there, because he might not away with the air of the sea, being brought far out of quiet in his head and stomach therewith. But how soever it was, the troth is, taken he was in the .ix. 

james Prince of Scotland taken by the Englishmen.  
H. B. 1404   year of his age the .xxx. day of March in the year after the incarnation .1406. and was kept in captivity of the English men by the space of eighteen yeeres.  
At his coming to the presence of King Henry, he delivered unto him the letters directed from his father king Robert, the tenor whereof here ensueth, as in Scottish they be written.  
Robert King of Scottes to Henry king of Englaund greeting.  
Thy great magnificence, 
The tenor of a letter as it is written in the Scottish tongue.  humility, and iustice, are right patent to us, by governance of thy last army in Scotlande, howbeit sic things had been uncertain to us afore. For though thou seemed as enemy with most awful incursions in our realm: ʒit wee found mair humanities and pleasyres than damage( be thy cumming) to our subdittes. Specially to yame that receyuit thy noble father the Duke of Longcastell the time of his exill in Scotlande. We may not ceys yairfore, wuhile wee are on life, but ay luyf and loif thee as mayst noble and worthy Prince, to joys thy realm. For yocht realms and nations contend among wolf for conquesis of glory and lands, ʒit na occasion is among us to invade athir realms or lieges with injuries, but erar to contend among ourself, quhay sall persew othir with mayst humanity and kindness. As to us we will meis all occasion of battle, quhare any occurs at thy pleasure. further, because we haue na less solicitude in preserving our children fra certain deidly enemies, than had sometime thy nobill father, we are constrained to seek support at vncowth Princes hands. Howbeit, the invasion of enemies is sa great, that small defence occures against yame without they be preserved by amity of nobill men. For the world is sa full of peruersit malice, that na cruelty nor offence may be deuisit in erd, but the samine may be wrocht be motion of gold and silver. Heirfore, because we knawe thy hienesse full of money nobill virtues, with sic pyssaunce and riches, that na Prince in our daies may bee compared thairto. We desire thy humanity and support at this time.  
We traist it is not unknown to thy majesty, howe our eldest son david is slain miserable in Prison be our Brother the Duke of Albany, quhome wee chesit to be governor( quham wee were fallen in decrepit age) to our subdittes and realm, beseekaund thy highness therefore to be sa favourable, that this bearer james our second and allanerly son may haue targe to leife under thy faith, and iustice, to be some memory of our posterity, knawaund the unstable condition of mans life sa sodanly altered: Now flutisaund, and suddaynely falling to utter consumption.  
Forthir belief well, quhan Kings & princes hes na other beild but in thair awyn folkes, their empire is caduke and fragill. For the mind of common pepyll, ar euir flowaund and mair inconstant than wind. Ʒit quhen princes ar roborat be amity of othir vncowth Kings thair brethir and nyghtbouris, na adversity may occur to eiect thaym fra thair dignity ryall.  
Forthir give thy highness think nocht expedient( as God forbeid) to obtemper to their our desires.  
Ʒit we request one thing quhilk was ratifijt in our last trewes and condition of peace, that the supplication made be ony of the two Kings of Ingland and Scotland sall staund in manner of safe conduct to the bearer. And thus we desire to be observat to this our allanerly son, And the gracious God conserve thee mayst noble Prince.  
After that King Henry had caused these letters to be opened and red, he advised himself thereon with great deliberation, but in the end, he determined to stay this james Prince of Scotland as his lawful prisoner, 
james the Prince of Scotland stayed as prisoner in England.  for that he was thus taken in time of warres, and that moreover, there were diuers Rebelles of england succoured within the bounds of his fathers dominion, to the high displeasure of the said king Henry.  
But such was the favour shewed in his bringing up, 
His bringing up.  that his captivity turned more to his honor, profit, and commodity, than any other worldly hap that might by any means haue otherwise chanced unto him. 
An happy captivity.   

His instructors in the tongs.  He had such perfect instructors to teach him, as well the understanding of tongs as the sciences, that he became right expert and cunning in every of them.  

His training in warlike exercises.  He was taught also to ride, to run at the tilt, and to handle all kind of weapons convenient to be used of such a parsonage, whereunto he was so apt and ready, that few in any point of activity might overmatch him.  

His knowledge in music  He had good knowledge in music, and could play on sundry instruments right perfectly.  
To be brief, it appeared in all his behauioure and manners, in what company so ever he came, that his bringing up had been according to his nature, neither of them differing from his birth, and the quality of a noble and most virtuous prince.  

The grief of his father king Robert.  After it was signified unto his father king Roberte, that his son was thus arrested in England, he made full great and dolorous move, sore lamenting that ever he matched himself in marriage with a woman of so mean degree( to the disperagement of his blood) as was queen Annabell, on whom he begat his sons, which( as he took it) was the onely cause why as well forayne Princes as his own subiectes had him thus in contempt.  
He took this matter so sore to hart, that within three dayes after the news came unto him, he departed this world through force of sickness, 
The death of King Roberte the third.  now increased by melancholy, which had vexed him a long time before.  
He dyed in the sixtenth year of his reign complete, and from the incarnation. 1408. 
1408   
His body was buried at Pasley, 
His burial.  with his wife queen Annabell before rehearsed.  
He was a man of a mighty stature, 
His stature and qualities.  very liberal and gentle, so that if he had not been maimed with an Horse, and thereby grew lame, that he might not travell about the affairs of the Realm himself, it was thought the common wealth should haue prospered under his government, as much as ever it did under any of his predecessors.  
The governor Robert Duke of Albany, 
The Duke of Albany confirmed governor of the realm.  after the decesse of his brother King Roberte, was by new election chosen, or rather confirmed in his office of governor, which he exercised more uprightly, and with better iustice now after his brothers death, than before.  
In the mean time, 
Iedword castle taken.  the castle of Iedworth( which the Englishmen had held ever sith the battle of Durham) was taken by Tyuydale men, and razed down to the earth.  
Archembald earl of Dowglas, 
The earl of Dowglas is released and returneth into Scotland.  as yet remaining captive in England, after he had knowledge of King Roberts death, made shift to agree for his ransom, and so being set at liberty, returned with all speed now at length into Scotlande.  
Shortly after, there was a council called, 
A motion made for the restoring of the earl of March to his country.  wherein was a motion made for the restoring of George earl of march to his country, lands, and blood.  
After long debating of the matter, and hard hold too and fro both with him and against him, it was in the end concluded, that he should return into Scotland, 
The earl of March restored home.  and be received as a true scottishmen, but under this condition, that he should foregoe his lands of Annerdale, and Lochmaben, which should for ever remain to the Dowglas, and to his heires.  
All his other lands and possessions, it was accorded, that he should enjoy as in his former right and estate. And thus was the earl of march pardonned of all passed offences committed against the crown of Scotlande, and received home, to the great comfort of his friends.  

Rebellion ●●ued by Donald of the Iles.  About the same time, there rose great trouble in Scotlande, by the Rebellion of Donald of the Iles, who claiming by right of his wife, a title to the earldom of Ros, was defeated of the same, by practise of the governor, having by subtle conveyance, assured the said earldom unto his second son the earl of Buchquhane that hight John.  
The foresaid Donald, by way of supplication, besoughte the governor to do him reason, but he received nought, except it were frowarde speech, wherewith he took such displeasure, that raising all the power of the Iles, he came into Rosse, 
Donald subdued Ros.  and subdued the same at his pleasure, but not satisfied with this, he passed through Murray, Bogheual, and other bounds thereabouts, till he came into Garioch, purposing to brenne Abyrdene.  
But Alexander steward earl of Mar, 
The earl of Mar.  having gathered a power with all diligence to resist this Donalde, met with him at a Village called Harlow, 
The battle of Harlowe.  and incontinently not staying for more aid that was coming towards him, set on the enemies more rashly than orderly, and more fiercely than discreetly, not passing for keeping any accustomend array of battle as had been requisite, by reason whereof, great slaughter was made on either parte, the victory in the end being so doubtful, 
doubtful victory.  that both partes were fain to withdraw out of the field, and flee to the next mountains, as glad to be severed the one from the other.  

The number slain.  There was slain on Donaldes parte nine hundred men, with Makclane and Makynthos.  
On the earl of Mars side, there dyed Alexander Ogiluy sheriff of Angus, with seven knights of name, and dyvers other gentlemen, with Cummons, to the number of six hundred.  
This battle was landmen on Saint james even, in the year. 
1411  1411.  

Donald of the Iles ●●eth.  Donald of the Iles, after this bickering wholly granted the victory to his enemies in fleeyng all the night long after the battle towards Ros, and from thence with like speed he passed over into the Iles.  
In the year next following, the governor prepared to make a journey into the Iles, 
1412  to chastise the foresaid Donald, but he through fear of further damage, submitted himself, 
Donald of the Iles submitteth himself.  and was sworn never to procure any trouble to the Realm in time to come.  
Not long after the battle of Harlow, patrick Dunbar, second son to the earl of march, with one hundred of hardy persons, came early one morning somewhat before the break of day to Fast castle, and won the same, 
Fast castle won.  taking the captain prisoner, whose name was Thomas Holdon. 
The bridge of Roxburgh broken down.   
At the same time, was the bridge of Roxburgh broken down, and the town brent by William Dowglas of Drumlanerike, Gawayn Dunbar, another of the earl of Marches sons, and diuers other.  
In the same year, 
1411 ( or rather in the year before) the university of saint Androwes was first founded, 
The first beginning of the university of Saint Androwes.  which afterwards was furnished with dyvers notable learned men brought in and placed there by King james the first, to the end, that by their instructions his people might increase in learning, to the further aduancemente of virtue, laudable manners, and all sorts of other civil customs.  
Amongst sundry other expert men in all sciences which he brought into Scotlande, 
Doctors of divinity, and of the Canon lawe.  there were eighteen Doctors of divinity, and eight Doctors of the law Canon.  
Much what about the same time, John Drummound slew patrick Graham earl of Stratherne, 
The earl of Stratherne slain.  by a traitorous mean, and thereupon fled into Ireland: but as he was about to haue passed from thence over into England, the vessel wherein he sailed, was driven on the cost of Scotland, where he was taken, and shortly after lost his head for the said offence.  

Warres betwixt England and france.  Shortly after also, there rose great warres betwixt England and France, as in the Histories of those realms may more plainly appear.  

Rebellion in Wales.  There was also a great Rebellion raised in Wales against Henry the fifth King of England, which was the son of Henry the fourth lately deceased.  
We find in the scottish Chronicles, that this Henry the fifth at his returning forth of france, after his first journey thither( having in the same won the town of Harfleete, & discomfited the whole power of france at Agyncourt) was constrained to go against the welshmen, and encountering with the Prince of Wales, was discomfited, 
Henry the fifth discomfited by the welshmen. He subdueth them.  and lost ten thousand of his men, but after this, he reenforced his power, and came again into Wales, not ceasing, till he had brought the welshmen subject at his pleasure, but the English writers make no mention of any such matter.  
whilst things passed thus in england, William Halyburtoun won the castle of work, 
The castle of work won.  and slay all such as he found within it, howbeit, small while endured the ioy of this fortunate success to the Scottes: for sundry Englishmen that knew all the secrets of the house, found means to enter through a gutter, that served in manner of a sink, to avoyde al the filth of the kitchen into the river of tweed, breaking down a pane of an old wall, and so made entry for the residue of their fellowes, by reason whereof, 
It is again recovered.  they easily recovered the castle, and in reuenge of them that were slain there when the Scottes won it, they likewise slay al those which were as then within it, without any respect of one or other.  
After this, in the year .1419. the third day of September, 
1419  Robert Duke of Albany, that had been governor of Scotlande for the space of .xv. yeeres, after the death of King Robert the third, departed out of this life, 
The decease of Roberte Duke of Albany.  having born himself in all his time, as a right valiant and noble Prince.  
A little before his decease, there came from Charles the french King, 
Ambassadors from the French King.  the earl of Vandosme, and chancellor of France, both to renew the ancient league betwixt the two realms of Scotland and france, and also to get some power of Scottes to pass into france, to support the said Charles against the Englishmen, which as then sore invaded his realm.  
whereupon shortly after by decree of council it was ordained, 
An army of Scottes sent into france.  that John steward earl of Buchquhane, second son to Duke Robert, and Archimbald Dowglas earl of Wigton, should pass into france with .vij. thousand armed men.  
The King of england informed hereof to cause the Scottes to keep their men at home, 
The King of England menaceth the Scottes.  menaced to invade Scotland with a puissant army, and that in all hast. which rumour being spread over all the bounds of his realm, caused the Scottes for doubt thereof, to lye all the next summer on the bordures: but in the mean time, King Henry passed over into Normandy, to pursue his Warres against france with all diligence.  
At length, through procurement of the Duke of Burgoine, under certain conditions and covenants of agreemente, 
The King of england marrieth the daughter of france.  King Henry took to Wife the Lady Katherine daughter to the French King.  
And amongst other Articles of the same agreement it was concluded, 
The articles of agreement.  that after the decesse of Charles the french King, the crown of france should immediately descend unto King Henry, as lawful inheritor to that realm, without all contradiction, by reason whereof, Charles the Dolphine and son to the said King Charles, was clearly excluded from all claim to the same: but this notwithstanding, 
The Dolphin of france maynteyneth the war against the Englishmen.  the Dolphine did not only refuse to surrender his title, but also sought to maintain the war against King Henry, as his adversary and open enemy to the realm.  
In the mean while also, the earls of Buchquhan and Wigton with Alexander Lindsay brother to the earl of Crawford, and Thomas Swyntoun knights, 
Scottish soldiers arrived in france.  accompanied with seven thousand well armed men, arrived in france, to the great rejoicing of the Dolphine, as he well declared in the thankful receiving and most hearty welcoming of them. Finally, 
Chatelon in Touraine delivered to the Scottishmen.  the town & castle of Chatelone in Tourayne was delivered to them, that they might haue a place at all times to resort unto, at their own will and pleasure.  
Shortly after, 

The battle of Bauge.  
The Duke of Clarence slain.   they were employed in service at the battle of Bauge, sought on Easter even, where the Duke of Clarence brother to the King of england, the earl of Riddisdale, otherwise called the earl of Angus, the Lord Rosse, the lord Gray, & diuers other great Barons were slain, beside other of the meaner sort, in all to the number of sixteen hundred.  

Prisoners taken.  There were also a great company of prisoners taken at the same journey, amongst whom as principal were these, the earl of huntingdon, and the earl of somerset, with his brother, both of them being brethren to the Lady jane that was after married to King james the first, king of Scotlande. For the high valiauncie of the Scottishmen shewed in this battle, the Dolphin created the earl of Buchquhan high Connestable of france, 
The earl of Buchquhane is created Connestable of france.  & gave him sundry towns, castles, and Lands, therwith the better to maintain his estate.  
The King of england sore moved for the death of his brother, came over with all speed into France with a mighty host, and had with him james the scottish King, 
The King of England taketh the Prince of Scotland over with him into france.  or rather Prince of Scotland, for all this while the Scottes reputed him not as King, for that he was not as yet crwoned, nor set at liberty out of the Englishmens hands, into the which as before ye haue heard, he chanced to fall by his fathers life time.  
The cause why King Henry did take this james over with him at the present into france was, for that he hoped by his means to procure all the Sccottishmen that were in service with the Dolphin to forsake him, and to return home into their own country: but when he had broken this matter unto the said james, and promised, that if he could bring it to pass, he would not only remit his ransom, but also sand him into Scotlande highly rewarded with great riches. 
The answer of james the king or rather prince of Scotlande.  james answered hereunto, that he marveled much, why he did not consider how he had no authority over the Scottes so long as he was holden in captivity, and as yet had not received the crown, but( saith he) if it were so that I might be set at liberty & had received the crown according to the accustomend manner, together with the oaths and homages of my subiectes, I could then in this matter do, as should be thought to stand with reason, but in the mean time I shall desire your grace, to hold me excused, and not to will me to do that which I may in no wise perform.  

King Henry took it for a sufficient answer.  King Henry unraveling at the high wisdom which appeared to be planted in the head of that young Prince, left off to travell with him any further in this matter.  
In the mean time the warres continuing betwixt the King of england and the Dolphin of france, many towns were besieged, won, and sacked, and sundry light bickerings and skirmishes chanced betwixt the parties as occasion served.  

The cruel dealing of the Englishmen towards the Scottes.  But the Englishmen shewed themselves to bear such hatred toward the Scottes, that so many as fell into their hands never needed to strain their friends for their raunsomes, which cruelty they put not in practise against their enemies being of any other nation.  
At length, 
The death of Henry King of england.  King Henry fell into a grievous disease, which in short time made an end of his life, notwithstanding all the help that either by physic or otherways, might be ministered unto him.  
The same year, 

1422  
The death of Charles the French King.   that is to wit .1422. the French King Charles the sixth of that name deceased, after whom succeeded his son Charles the seventh, before name the Dolphin, as the custom there is.  
By the death of these Kings, the warres were not altogether so earnestly followed as before, whereupon the earls of Buchquhane and Wigtoun returned into Scotlande, and shortly after was an army levied, and siege laid, both to Roxburgh and to berwick, 
Roxburgh and berwick besieged.  but for that they lay long abroad and did no good, returning home without gain, this journey in derision was called the dirty road, 
The Dyrtin rayde.  or as the Scots term it, the dirtin rayde.  
But now to speak somewhat, concerning the order of the common wealth in Scotlande, ye shall understand, that after the death of Roberte Duke of Albany, 
Mordo Steward earl of of Fyfe elected governor of Scotlande.  his son Mordo steward earl of Fife and Menteith, was made governor, continuing in that office for the space of four yeeres, though( to confess the trouth) he was far unmeet thereto, differyng much from the wisdom and manhood of his Father, for in him remained sundry vices, 
The repugnant vices reigning in Mordo steward.  greatly variable and contrary one to another.  
In time of any adversity he shewed himself as a man despairing of all comfort or help: In prosperity so lift up in careless insolency, that he had no stay of himself, by reason whereof, sometimes he suffered baynous offenders through dread of their puissant friends( a thing not to bee suffered in Scotlande) to escape unpunished, and at other times again, he shewed himself more severe and cruel in executing of iustice than the matter required.  
Thus was he still in extremities, keepyng no temperance nor laudable mean in any of his doings. 
His negligence in chastising his sons.  hereto was he so negligent in chastising his sons Walter and Alexander,( whether through softness and lack of wit, or by reason he bare such a fonde and tender fatherly love towards them) that they having him in small regard, played many outrageous partes, to the sore offending of a number. At length, one of them taking displeasure with his Father, for that he would not give him a Faulcone, the which he had long before greatly desired, stepped to him, and plucking hir beside his fist, 
An insolent part of one of his sons.  wrung hir neck from hir body even presently before his face. whereupon the father somewhat kindled with this presumptuous deed of the son: 
The words of Duke Mordo to his son.  Walter( said he) for so was his name that had thus misused him, sith it is so that thou and thy brother will not be ruled by my soft and gentle government, I shall bring him home ere ought long, that shall chastisen both you and me after another manner. 
Duke Mordo traveleth for there seeming of james the first.  And after this, he restend not to travell still for the redeeming of james the first out of captivity, till at length he brought him home indeed, to the great wealth, ioy, and good hap of all the scottish nation.  
In the mean time, the French King Charles the seventh, being sore vexed with warres by the Englishmen, sent to the earl of Buchquhan his connestable, requiring him to return again with all speed into france, and to bring so many Scottishmen with him, as he conveniently might.  
This earl therefore, found means to persuade Archimbald earl of Dowglas father to the foresaid earl of Wigtoun to pass with him into france, which two earls with an army of five thousand men( or after some writers ten thousand took the Seas, 
The earl of Buchquhan returneth into france.  and arrived with prosperous wind and weather at Rochell, and coming to the french King, were received of him with all ioy and gladness.  

The earl of Dowglas made Duke of Tourayne.  The earl of Dowglas was made incontinently Duke of Tourayne, thereby to advance him in further honor.  
But shortly after, at the battle of Vernoill, both the earl of Buchquhan, the connestable of france, 
The slaughter of Scottes, at the battle of Vernoill.  and this Duke of Touraine, with his son the earl of Wigtoun, and the most parte of all their retinewes were slain by the English pvissance, as in the French and English histores more plainly may appear.  
The Scottish Chronicles declare, that the loss of this field, chauunced specially through envy & discord, 
envy and discord.  which reigned amongst the chieftains.  
For the Duke of alencon envying that the Scots should daily rise in honor within france, kept himself back, till time the Scottes were overthrown and brought to utter destruction.  
again, even vpon the joining, ther rose great strife and contention betwixt the Connestable & the Duke of Tourayne, who should haue the supreme rule of the scottish legher, the one disdaining to give place to the other.  
Thus ye may perceive, how the Scots with loss of many of their lives, and much bloodshed, supported the side of Charles King of france, against the Englishmen. And though there came daily news of dyvers great overthrows given by the Englishmen unto such Scottishmen and other as served the said King Charles, yet did not the Scottes therefore stay at home, but at sundry times, and under sundry captains repaired into france: as amongst other one Robert Patillock of Dundee, 
Robert Paryllock captain of a power of Scottishmen sent into france.  with a new power of Scottes, went over to King Charles the seventh aforesaid, showing such proof of his singular manhood and valiancy in those warres, as in recovery of the realm of France out of the Englishmens hands, his service stood King Charles in notable steede.  
chiefly, his diligence and prows well appeared in reducing the parties of gascon unto the french subiection, which had remained a great number of yeeres under the dominion of the English Kings.  
And hereupon was he called by the inhabitants ever after, Le petit roy de gascon. 
Robert Patillock cleped Le Petit roy de gascon.   
But now to return to the business of Scotland as the same passed in this mean time, 
Archimbalde the third, earl of Dowglas.  here is to be noted, that after the slaughter of Archimbald earl of Dowglas and Duke of Towrrain, his son Archimbald the third of that name, succeeded in the earldom of Dowglas.  
This earl of Dowglas, and William Hay Connestable of Scotland, 
scottish ambassadors sent into england.  with Henry Bishop of Abirden, were sent ambassadors into England, to make suit for some agreement to be had, concerning the redemption of King james.  
These ambassadors behaved themselves so sagely in this matter which they had in charge, that in the end, they brought it to good conclusion: As thus, first it was agreed, that King james should be set at liberty, 
The ransom of King james  and to pay for his ransom, the sum of one hundreth thousand marks sterling, the one half to be paid in hand, and for the other half, to leave sufficient pledges behind him, till it were paid.  
Albeit some writers allege, that leaving pledges for the payment of the one half, 
Iame daughter to the earl of somerset married to King james the first.  he was discharged of the other, in consideration that he took to wife the Lady jane, daughter to the earl of somerset.  
The said earl, and the cardinal of england his brother, conveyed him with his queen their niece, unto the bordures of both the realms.  
And at their taking leave each of other, there was presented unto King james and to the queen his wife, 
gifts given to king james by his wives friends.  besides a Cupborde of massy plate, sundry faire clothes of rich and costly arras by his wives friends, with many other it wells and things of great price and valour.  
King james then departed on this wise from his wives brethren, and other such his deere friends as his virtue and princely behaviour had procured him during his abode here in England, 
King james cometh to Edynburgh.  entred into Scotlande, and came to Edynburgh on Care sunday, otherwise called Passion sunday in Lent, where he was received with all honour, ioy, and triumph that might be devised.  

james.  ANd after the, assoon as the solemnity of the feast of Easter was finished, 
He is crwoned a Scone together with has use.  he came to Perth, and shortly after to Scone, where he was crwoned king, and his wife queen, by Duke Mordo the governor, and henry Bishop of S. Androwes, the xxj. day of May, after the incarnation. 1424.  

1424  There came forth of england with this james the first, diverse Englishe Gentlemen, which remaining ever after in service with him, were advanced to certain lands, possessions, and livings in Scotlande. Amongst whom( as one of the chiefest) was Androw Gray, 
Androw Gray.  who afterwards by the Kings aid and good furtherance, got in marriage the daughter and heir of henry Mortimer of Foulis, name heal, and by that means came the Lordship of Foulis unto the hands of the Grayes, 
The surname of the Grayes in Scotland.  whose surname and posterity continueth yet in Scotlande, invested with great lands and dignities, both in Gowry and Angus.  
King james after his coronation returned from Scone to edinburgh, 
King james keepeth an audite.  where he called afore him all those that bare any authority in the administration of the common wealth during the time of the gouernours Duke Robert, and Duke Mordo, namely the chancellor, the Treasurer, the clerk of the Register, the controller, the Auditors, and receivers, with all other that had born offices, or had any thing to do concerning the kings rents.  
At length, when he perceived by their accounts made, that the most part of all the lands, rents, and revenues pertaining to the crown, were wasted, bestowed, aliened, and transported by the two foresaid governors, unto their friends and fautors, contrary to all right or good consideration( the customs of burrows and good towns onely excepted) he was not well content herewith, though for the time he passed over his displeasure, in showing outwardly no semblaunce, but as if he had liked all things well.  
In the mean time, 
A Parliament at edinburgh.  he advisedly perused all evidences, rolls, and Charters pertaining to the crown, and shortly thereupon called a Parliament a Edenbourgh, in the which, by advice of the three estates, 
tax levied.  a general tax was ordained and granted, to be raised through the realm: as .xij. pence of the pound to be payed of al lands within Scotlande, both spiritual and temporal, and four pence for every cow, ox, and horse, to be paid for the space of two yeares together.  
This payment was levied the first year without any trouble, but the second year there rose such murmur and grudging amongst the poor commons about the payment thereof, 
The commons grudge at payments.  that he remitted the residue that was behind, and took never any task after of his subiectes, till he married his daughter with the Dolphyn of france.  
amongst other bills put up in this last mentioned Parliament, 
bills of complaint exhibited against the sons of duke Mordo.  there were diverse complaints exhibited by the people, for sundry oppressions used and done by the sons of Duke Mordo, and other great peers of the realm, before the kings return into Scotlande.  
whereupon Walter steward one of the sons of the said Duke Mordo, was arrested, 
Walter steward put in prison.  and sent to a castle situated vpon a rock within the sea called the Bas, thereto remain in safe keeping.  
Also malcolm fleming of Cumernalde, and Thomas Boyd of Kylmarnoke, were committed to ward in Dalkeith, but these two at the intercession of diverse noble men were pardonned of all offences for an easy fine, with condition, that they should satisfy all such persons as they had in any wise wronged.  

The oath of king james.  In the foresaid Parliament also, king james took a solemn oath, to defend as well the liberties of his realm, as of the Church, during the course of his natural life.  
The like oath by his ensample did all the residue of the Barons take at the same present time.  


A Parliament holden at Perth.  
Duke Mordo with his son Alexander, and diverse other peers of the realm arrested.   Not long after, an other Parliament was called & holden at Perth, in the which Duke Mordo with his son Alexander, were arrested and committed to ward. So was also Archymbalde earl of Dowglas, with his brother William earl of Angus, George earl of march, Adam Hepborne of Hales, and many other great Barons of Scotland, every of them being put in sundry castles and strengths to remain there under safe keeping.  
Duke Mordo was sent to Carlaurok, and his duchess was put in Temptalloun.  

1425  In the year following, on the holy rood day called the invention of the cross, james steward the third son of Duke Mordo moved with great ire, for that his father & brethren were holden in prison, came with a great power to the town of Dounbrytaine, 
The town of Dunbrytaine burnt.  and brunt it after he had slain John steward of Doundonalde and .xxxij. other persons which were found in the same town, but the king kindled in great displeasure for this attempt, pursued this james so fiercely, that he was fain to flee into ireland, where he afterwards deceased.  


A Parliament holden at Sterling.  
1426  
Walter and Alexander the sons of duke Mordo beheaded.  
Duke Mordo and Duncane Steward earl of Lennox beheaded.   In the year next ensuing, king james called a Parliament at Sterling, in the which he himself sitting with sceptre, sword, and crown in place of iudgement, Walter Steward with his brother Alexander were condemned, and incontinently were lead forth to a place before the castle, and there beheaded.  
On the Morrow after, Duke Mordo himself, and Duncane steward earl of Lennox were convicted of high treason, and beheaded afore the castle in semblable maner.  
Thus by the attainder of Duke Mordo and his sons, the Erledomes of Fife, Menteith, and Lennox came into the kings hands.  
The residue of the lords and Barons remaining as then in prison, and abiding the kings pleasure, were sore afraid when they heard what rigorous iustice had been executed on Duke Mordo and his sons: notwithstanding within a tweluemonth after they were all set at liberty, and received into the kings favour, on promise of their loyal demeanour and dutiful obedience ever after to be shewed during their natural lives.  
In the year next following, which was after the incarnation. 1427. 

1427  
Alexander lord of the Iles arrested.   Alexander lord of the Iles, was arrested by the king at Inuernes, for that he was accused to be a succorer & mainteyner of theeues and robbers in the country: but forasmuch as he promised in time coming to reform his former misdemeanours, 
He is set at liberty.  he was pardonned and set at liberty, whereof ensued great trouble immediately after.  
For shortly vpon his deliverance, 
He rebelleth.  he gathered a power of wicked scapethriftes, and with the same coming unto Inuernes, burnt the town, 
The town of Inuernes burnt.  and besieged the castle, enforcing with all diligence to win the same, till he was advertised, that the King was coming towards him with a great power, whereupon he fled incontinently to the Iles, and finally having knowledge that a great number of people lay daily in await to take him, that they might present him to the Kings hands, 
Alexander of the Iles cometh to the king and asketh pardon.  he came disguised in poor array to the holy Rood house, and there finding the King on Easter day devoutly in the church at his prayers, he fell down on his knees before him, and besought him of grace for his sake that rose as that day from death unto life.  
At request of the queen, the King pardonned him of life, but he appoynted William Dowglas earl of Angus to haue the custody of him, and that within the castle of Temptalloun, that no trouble should rise by his means thereafter.  
His mother Eufame, daughter to Walter sometime earl of Ros, was also committed to ward in Saint Colmes inch, because it was known that she solicited hir son to rebel in maner as is aforesaid against the king.  
Not long after, Donald Ballocht, 
Donalde Ballocht invadeth Lochquhaber.  brother to the said Lord Alexander of the Iles, came with a great power of men into Lochquhaber.  
The Erles of Mar and Cathnes, came with such number of their people as they could raise to defend the country against the invasion of those Ilandmen, and fought with the said Donald at Inuerlochtie, 
The earl of Cathnes slain.  where the earl of Cathnes was slain, and the earl of Mar discomfited.  
Herewith did Donald return with victory & a great pray of goods and riches into the Iles. 
Donalde Ballocht returneth with victory & spoil into the Iles.   
The king sore moved with the news hereof, came with a great army unto Dunstafage, purposing with all speed to pass into the Iles.  
The Clannes and other chief men of the said Iles advertised hereof, came to Dunstafage, and submitted themselves unto the King, 
The Cla●… nes of the Iles submit themselves to the ●… ng.  excusing their offence, for that( as they alleged) the said Donald had constrained them against their wills to pass with him in the last journey.  
All those Clannes vpon this their excuse, were admitted to the kings favour, and sworn to pursue the said Donald unto death.  
Shortly hereupon, this Donald fled into ireland, where he was slain, 
Donald fleeth into Ireland.  and his head sent by one Odo a great lord of ireland( in whose country he lurked) as a present to the king that lay as then at Sterling. 

His head is sent as a present to the king.  
Three hundred of Donalds complices hanged.    
There were also three hundred of his adherent taken, and by the kings 〈…〉 banged for their offences within three weekes space, after his first fleeing into ireland.  
 
This trouble being thus quieted, king james passed through all the bounds of his realm to punish all offenders and misruled persons, which in any wise wronged and oppressed the poor people.  

Pardons granted by the governor are ●… yde.  He allowed no pardon granted afore by the governor, alleging the same to be expired by his death. For he thought indeed it stood neither with the pleasure of God, nor wealth of the realm, that so many slaughters, reiffes, and oppressions, as had been done afore in the country, should remain unpunished through fault of iustice.  

Three thousand offenders put to death within two yeares space.  It is said, that within the first two yeares of his reign, there were three thousand persons executed by death, for sundry old crimes and offences.  
And though such extreme iustice might haue been thought sufficient to give ensample to other to reform their naughty usages, 
Angus Duffe.  yet one Angus Duffe of Strathem nothing afraid therof, came with a company of theeues and robbers, and took a great pray of goods out of the countreys of Murray and Cathnes: for recovery whereof, one Angus Murrey followed with a great power, and ouertaking the said Angus Duffe near to Strachnauern, fiercely assailed him. Who with like manhood made sloute resistance, 
A cruel fight.  by reason whereof, there ensued such a cruel fight betwixt the parties, that there remained in the end but onely .xij. persons alive, and those so wounded, that they were vneth able to return home to their houses, and lived but a few dayes after.  
About the same time, 
Makdonalde Ros, a notable robber.  there was also another notable thief name Makdonalde Ros, which grew with spoils and robberies to great riches.  
This wicked oppressor shod a poor widow with horse shoone, 
He shod a widow.  because she said she would go to the king, and reveal his wicked doings.  
As soon as she was whole and recovered of hir wounds, she went unto the king, and declared the cruelties done unto hir by that ungracious person Makdonalde.  
The king made such diligent search to haue him, that in the end he was taken with. xi●…. 
He was taken and executed.  of his complices, and put to most shameful death as they had well deserved.  
In the third year after, which was from the incarnation .1430. on the .xj. day of October, 
1430  jane the queen of Scottes was delivered of two sons at one birth, Alexander and james. 
The queen delivered of two sons at one birth.   
The first deceased in his infancy. The other succeeded after his fathers decease in the kingdom, and was name james the second.  
At the baptism of these two infantes there were fifty knights made. 
fifty knights dubbed.   
Amongst the which, and just of all other was William the son of Arche●●balde earl of Dowglas, that succeeded his father in the earldom of Dowglas.  
His father the said Archymbalde Dowglas somewhat before this time, or as other Authors haue, 
Archymbalde earl of Dowglas, arrested and put in prison.  in the year next ensuing, was arrested by the Kings commandment, and put in ward, remaining so a long time, till at length by supplication of the queen and other peers of the realm, the king pardonned him of all offences, and set both him and also Alexander earl of Ros at liberty.  

King james desirous to purge his realm of unruly persons.  King james in this sort did what in him lay to bring the realm of Scotlande in such quiet tranquilitie, that( in purging the same of all offenders, and such as lived by reife and robbing) passengers by the high ways might travail without dread of any evil disposed persons to molest them.  

An ordinance for measures.  He caused also the Baylyfes and provosts of good towns to see that just measures were used by all maner of buyers and sellers, and none to be occupied, but such as were signed with the note and mark of the said bailiffs or Prouostes.  

castles repaired and munited.  moreover he repaired and fortified the castles and fortresses of his realm, and stuffed them with such ordinance and munition as was thought expedient.  

privileges granted to the university of S. Androwes  he granted also sundry privileges and great liberties to the university of Saint Androwes, to the high advancement thereof, and was oftentimes himself present at their disputations, taking great pleasure therein.  
such as were known to bee learned men, and were presented to him by the university, he preferred to great benefice and other ecclesiastical lyuings, still as the same chanced to bee vacant.  
By such means, all maner of virtue and good learning increased daily through the realm during his time, 
organs brought into Scotlande.  and namely music was had in great price, which he appoynted to bee used in Churches with organs, the which before his time were not much known amongst the Scottish men.  

A Parliament at Perth.  Much what about the same time, there was a Parliament holden at Perth, in the which henry Wardlaw Bishop of Saint Androwes, in name of al the three estates there assembled, 
Bishop Wardlaw inueyeth against superstuous fate.  made a long and right pithy Oration to this effect, that where by the high policy and prudent diligence of the kings majesty there present, iustice, and all maner of due administration of laws and good ordinances were so revived, that nothing seemed to be overpassed that might advance to the profit and commodity of the common wealth, yet was there one wicked usage crept in of late, increasing so fast, that if speedy remedy were not bad in time, all those commodities brought into the realm by his coming, should be of small avail, and that was such superfluous riot in banqueting cheer, and numbers of costly dishes, as were then taken up and used after the English fashion, both to the great hindrance of mans health, and also to the unprofitable wasting of their goods and substance.  
If the landable temperancy used amongst the scottish men in old time were well considered, nothing might appear more contrary and repugnant thereto, than that new kind of gluttony then used, by receiving more excess of meats and drinks than sufficeth to the nourishment of nature, through provocation of such dainty and delicate dishes, confectioned sauces, and devised potions, as were now brought in amongst them.  
As for such gentlemen as the king had brought with him forth of England, they were worthy in dead to be cherished and had in high favour, neither was this abuse to be so greatly imputed unto them, considering it was appropriate to their nation: but the Scottishmen themselves were chiefly to be blamed, that had so quickly yielded to so great an inconvenience, the enormity whereof appeared by the sundry vices that followed of the same, as excess, sensual lust, sloth, reif, 
Vices following delicate fare.  and wasting of goods.  
For if temperancy be the nourisher of al virtue, then must the contrary, that is to say intemperancy, be the bringer forth and provoker of all 'vice.  
If it might therfore please the kings highnesse to show his accustomend wisdom and providence in repressing this abuse of costly fare, so much damageable to his people, he should do the thing that was meritorious before God, and no less profitable & necessary for the public weal of all his subiects.  
By these and many other the like persuasions, Bishop Wardlaw used to dissuade the king and his people from all superfluous courses of delicate dishes and surfeiting banquets. 
Order taken for suppressing of costly Fare.  Insomuch that even then there was order taken, that fewer dishes and more spare diet should be used through the realm, 
use of baked meats in Scotland when it began.  licensing Gentlemen only and that on festival dayes, to be served with Pies, the use of them not being known in Scotland till that season.  
nevertheless, 
The greedy appetite of gluttons never satisfied.  such intemperancy is risen in process of time following, that the greedy appetite of gluttons in this age may be satisfied with no competent feeding, till their bellies be so stuffed with immoderate gurmandice, that they may vneth fetch breath, through which their noisome surfeiting, they fall daily into sundry strange and loathsome kindes of diseases, being oftentimes killed by the same in their flourishing youth, as by daily experience plainly appeareth.  
In the same year the .xvij. day of june, 
A terrible Eclipse.  was a terrible Eclipse of the sun at three of the clock at after noon, the day being darkened over head for the space of one half hour together, as though it had been night, and thereupon it was called the black hour.  
At the next Lammas after, the king raised an army, and came with the same to Roxburgh, 
Roxbourgh besieged.  besieging the castle for the space of .xv. dayes together.  
 

〈…〉.  He had in this army( as the report went) the number of two hundred thousand men, accounting carriage men and all other such as followed the camp: yet notwithstanding all this huge multitude, having wasted his powder and other munition before he could do any great hurt to his enemies, he was constrained to raise his field, and leave the castle in the English mens hands as he found it.  

Men of occupation brought into Scotland to instruct the Scottishmen therein.  After this, King james perceiving how the knowledge of handicraftes and manual occupations was decayed in Scotlande, through continual exercise of warres, sithe the dayes of Alexander the third, to the further advancement of the common wealth, and that his subiects might haue occasion to avoyde sloth and idleness( the roote of all mischief) he brought a great number of cunning craftsmen out of germany, 
●… enesse the roote of all mischief.  France, and other parties, to instruct his people in their artes and faculties.  

paul Craw burnt.  Not long after, one paul Craw a Bohemian born, was burnt at Saint Androwes, for preaching and setting forth the doctrine of John Hus, and John Wikclife.  

John Fogo.  John Fogo being one of them that helped chiefly to condemn him, was made for his great and earnest diligence therein shewed, Abbot of Melros.  

The abbey of Charturare Monks buyle besides Perth by K. james.  About the same time was the abbey of Charturare monks founded besides Perth, by king james, with great cost and magnificence.  
Also the Lord Scrope and other associate with him, 
The lord Scrope Ambassador into Scotlande.  came in Ambassade from henry the sixte, king of England.  
The effect of whose message was, to haue the ancient league betwixt the Scots and French men dissolved, promising that if the council of Scotland would consent thereto, 
The offer of the Englishmen to haue the Scots to join with them in league.  and join in league with the Englishe men, that both the town and castle of Berwike with all the lands lying betwixt Tweed and the Recrosse( as the Scots writ) should be delivered into the Scottish mens hands.  
King james having small credite in such fair promises, perceived the same to tend only to this end, that the league betwixt the French men and Scottes might be once clearly broken, and then to use the matter as occasion should serve their turn.  
This matter therefore being proponed before the counsel, it was concluded that in no wise the said league betwixt the french men and Scottes should be dissolved, and so thereupon the English Ambassadors were dispatched without more talk concerning that matter.  
In the same year, that is to wit .1433. 

1433  
George earl of March arrested and put in ward.   the king caused George Dunbar earl of March, son to that earl which rebelled against his father King Robert the third, to be arrested and put in safe keeping within the castle of Edenbourgh.  
He sent also the earl of Angus with his chancellor William Creichtoun. and Adam Hepborne of Hales to the castle of Dunbar, delivering them letters signed with his hand, and directed to the keepers of the said castle, that they should deliver up the house immediately vpon sight of those his letters unto the bringers of the same. The keepers durst not disobey his commandment, but suffered them to enter according to their commission.  

A Parliament at Perth.  Within a tweluemonth after a Parliament was holden at Perth, where the foresaid George earl of March was disinherited of al his lands and livings for his fathers offence committed against king Robert the third. 
The earl of March disinherited.   
Thus the house of the Dunbars lost the earldom of March, wherein the same had flourished so many yeares together, to the great defence and safeguard of the realm of Scotland on that side, against both civil and foreign enemies.  

The earldom of Buchquhan given to George Dunbar.  The king yet moved with some pity toward so noble a lineage, within short time after gave the earldom of Buchquban to the said George, and after the Kings decease, the lords of the council thinking the same to little, assigned forth to him and to his son patrick, the sum of four hundred marks yearly, to be received out of a parcel of his own ancient inheritance, of the earldom of March, to enjoy the same till james the second came to full age.  


1435  
The death of Alexander steward earl of Mar.   In the year .1435. Alexander Steward earl of Mar departed out of this life.  
This Alexander was a Bastard son of the earl of Buchquhan, that was one of the sons of king Robert the second. He was a man of right singular prows, and in his youth following the warres, was with Philip Duke of Burgoigne at the siege of Liege, or Luik, 
Leodiu●●.  where he bare himself so manfully, that few won the like honor at that journey.  
Not long after, to his high advancement, he got in marriage the lady Iacoba Countes of holland: Notwithstanding, he continued but a while with hir, being enforced to forego hir company, either for that she had an other husband, either for that the inhabitants would not suffer a stranger to reign over them.  
After his return into Scotlande, he sent messengers into holland, 
Warres betwixt the earl of Mar and the Hollanders.  requiring to haue the issues and profits of such lands as were due unto him in right of the said countess his wife, but receiving nought but a frowarde answer, he provided him of ships, and made sore warres on the Hollanders by sea: first being put to the worse, but at length he took a number of their ships laden with merchandise, as they were returning homewardes from Dantzicke.  
 

Truce betwixt the Scots and Hollanders for term of one hundred year.  The Mariners were drowned, and the ships burnt. Through which loss, the Hollanders being sore abashed, fell to a composition with him, and took truce with the Scottes for an hundred yeares.  
This earl of Mar so long as he lived had the governance of the North partes of Scotlande under king james the first, for he was a right prudent person, as well in warlike enterprises, as in civil administration.  

Stood Mares brought out of hungary into Scotlande for breed.  He brought forth of hungary sundry great Horses and Mares for generation, that by such means the country might be provided of great horses of their own race, where till that time there was none bread within Scotland, but small nags, more meet to serve for journeying hackneis than for any service in the warres.  
Not long before this time, 
Ambassadors out of denmark.  there came an Ambassade from the King of denmark unto king james, requiring him to make payment of such yearly tribute as was due to the said king of Denmark, being also king of Norway, 
Their request.  for the western Iles, according to the promise and agreement made by Alexander sometime king of Scotland, the third of that name, unto his predecessor Magnus, at that time king of Norway.  
The ambassadors that came with this message, were honourably received, and in like sort entertained by king james, who at their departure gave to them sundry rich gifts, and appointed sir William Creichtoun to go with them into denmark, 
Sir William Creighton sent into Denmark.  ambassador from him, to the king there, who used himself so sagely in this business which he thus went about, that renewing the old league betwixt the two realms of denmark and Scotlande, 
Peace and amity betwixt Scotland and denmark.  steadfast peace and assured amity without any more ado thereof ensued.  
Much what about the same time, there came Ambassadors from the French king Charles the vij. 
ambassadors o of France  not onely desiring to haue the old league betwixt France and Scotland to be ratified at that present by a new confirmation, 
The old league ●… er●… ed betwixt France and Scotland.  but also to confirm the same with better assurance, Margaret eldest daughter to King james, at request of the said King Charles, 
The Dolphin marrieth Margaret daughter to K james.  was given in marriage unto Lewes the Dolphin, and eldest son to the said king Charles.  
Many great lords of Scotlande were appoynted to haue the conveyance of hir into france, and great provision of ships made for that voyage, 
English men ●… in await for the Scottish fleet.  because the king was advertised that the English men had a fleet abroad on the seas, to take hir if they might meet with hir by the way. But as the hap fel, it chanced the same time, as the Scottish ships should pass, there appeared on the cost of England, a great fleet of spaniards, 
The English men encounter a fleet of spaniards.  which the English men supposing to be the Scots, they came vpon them with lxxx. vessels of one and other, thinking verily to haue had their wished pray, even according to their expectation: but being received with as hote a storm as they brought, they quickly understood how they were in a wrong box, and so shrewdly amazed( as Hector Boetius hath) they sustained great loss both in men and ships, and in the mean time the scottish navy passed by quietly without damage, 
The arrival of the Lady Margaret of Scotland in France  encountering not one ship by the way that sought to impeach their passage.  
There went. Cxl. Ladies and Gentlewomen forth of Scotland to attend this lady Margaret into France, amongst which number there were five of hir own sisters.  
In the mean time, 
Henry percy invadeth Scotlande.  whilst such things were a doing, Henry Percy of Northumberland invaded Scotland with four thousand men, not being known whether he had commission so to do from the king of england, or that he made that enterprise of himself.  
William Dowglas earl of Angus to resist this invasion, gathered a power of chosen men, amongst whom were Adam Hepborne of Hales, Alexander Ramsey of Dalehousy, and Alexander Elphingston, with other.  
The earl of Angus being thus associate, 

The battle of Pyperdene ●… ought betwixt henry percy and the earl of Angus.  
The Scots get the victory.   met the percy at Pyperdene, where a sore battle was foughten betwixt them, with great slaughter on both sides, but at length the victory fell to the Scottes, though there were slain together with Alexander Elphynston two hundred Gentlemen and commons of Scotlande: and of the English part, there dyed henry of Clyddesdale, 
The number of English men slain.  John Ogyll, and richard percy, with .xv. C. other of Gentlemen and commons, of the which Gentlemen .xl. were knights.  
There were taken also and brought home by the Scottes as prisoners, 
Prisoners taken.  to the number of four hundred.  
Shortly hereupon king james raised a mighty army, and besieged the castle of Roxbourgh, 
Roxbourgh besieged.  but when he had almost brought his purpose so near to pass, that those within began to fall to communication for the rendering of the place, the queen came to the camp in great hast unto him, signifying that there was a conspiracy begon against him, so that if he took not the better heed, he was in great danger to fall into the hands of those that sought his life.  
The king doubting the matter, raised his siege and returned home to provide the better for his own surety: 

The king informed of a conspiracy made against him, raiseth 〈◇〉 siege.  
The earl of Athol head of the conspiracy.   but that prevailed little, for Walter steward earl of Athole, and head of the whole conspiracy, pretending ever a right to the crown, by reason that he was procreate by king Robert the second on his first wife, procured his nephew Robert steward, and his cousin Robert Graham, to slea the King by one mean or other, which finally they accomplished in this wise.  

Robert Graham.  This Robert Graham for diverse wicked acts before committed, contrary to the laws and ordinances of the realm, was driven to an outlawry, so that if he were taken, he looked for nothing but present death, and therefore hated the king most deadly: and though by the queens diligence both his and other of the conspirators purposes were now disappointed, having contrived to dispatch the king at the siege of Roxbourgh, yet forsomuch as their names were not known, they hoped still to find occasion to achieve their detestable intention, sith they were no more mistrusted than the others.  

Robert Steward and Robert Graham murtherers of the king.  hereupon the said steward and Graham came one evening to the black Friers of Perth where the king as then was lodged, and by licence of the Porters coming into the house, entred up into the gallery before the kings chamber door, minding to haue stayed there till one of the kings seruants that was privy to their devilish purpose should come, by whose help they were promised to haue entry into the Chamber. But before the coming of this Iudaslike traitor, an other of the kings seruants name Walter Strayton came forth of the chamber door to haue fetched wine for the king: 
Walter Strayton is slain.  but being advised of these two traytors standing there at the door, either of them having a long sword girded to him, he stepped back, and cried treason: but ere he could get within the door to haue made it fast, they leaped unto him, and slue him there outright.  
whilst this was a doing, 
katherine Dowglas.  not without great noise and rumbling, a young virgin name katherine Dowglas( that was after married to Alexander Louel of Bolunny) got to the door, & shut it: but because the bar was away that should haue made it fast, she thrust hir arm in the place where the bar should haue passed, she was but young and hir bones not strong, but rather tender as a grystle, and therefore hir arm was soon crasht in sunder, and the door broken up by force. Herewyth entering the Chamber, 
The murtherers enter the kings chamber, and slea the king.  they slue such of the servants as made defence, and then the King himself with many cruel and deadly wounds.  
 

The queen is hurt.  The queen was also hurt as she was about to save hir husband.  
patrick Dunbarre, brother to George sometime earl of March, 
patrick Dunbar wounded and left for dead in the kings defence.  was left for deade on the floor, by reason of such wounds as he received in the kings defence, doing most manfully his uttermost deuoire to haue preserved him from the murtherers hands.  
Thus was james the first murdered the .21. day of february, 
james the first murdered.  the .xliiij. year of his age, the xiij. of his reign, and from the Incarnation of Christ .1436. 

1436  
His stature & form of body    
His body was butted in the house of the Charterares at Perth, which he founded in his life time, but had not as yet thoroughly finished it.  
This james the first was of a mean stature, with broad shoulders, and small in the wast, all other his members so well proportioned thereto, that nothing wanted to comeliness of parsonage that might be given by nature.  
How upright a iusticier he was, 
An upright iusticier.  and virtuous in all his demeanours, it may appear by that which before is written of his government.  
The Nobles and peers of the realm right sorrowful for his death, assembled together, and made such earnest and diligent search for the traitors before mentioned, 
The search made for the traytors.  that at the length they were apprehended and brought to Edenbourgh, where they were executed on this maner.  
The earl of Athole, which was not onely principal in practise of this treason concerning the kings death, but also in times past was chief of counsel with Robert Duke of albany in the making away of david the Kings eldest brother, and after the Kings return forth of england, did most earnestly solicit him to put Duke Mordo to death, with all other of his lineage, trusting that when they were dispatched, he should find means to rid the King also, and his children out of the way, and so at length attain to the crown without any obstacle. 
The execution of the earl of Athole.  This earl( I say) was first stripped of all his clothes, save only his shyrt, and then was an instrument of wood made like to the drawer of a well, set fast in a Cart with a frame.  
At the one end of which Instrument, was the earl fastened and bound, and so carried about the town, sometime raised on high, that the people might see him aloft in the air, and sometime let fall again with a sway down vpon the pavement.  
After this, being brought to an open place, where most resort of people was, they crwoned him with an hote Iron, for that( as was said) a witch had told him, 
The prophecy of a witch.  that before his death he should be crwoned openly in sight of the people. Through whose illusion being deceived, he lived under vain hope to attain the crown, dyrecting all his ymaginations to compass the means thereto. Thus was he served on the first day.  
On the second, he was drawn with his complyces laid on Hyrdels, round about the town at an horse tail.  
The third day, his belly was rypt, and his bowels taken forth, and thrown in the fire flickering before his eyes, and then was his heart pulled forth of his body, and thrown likewise in the fire: and last of all, his head was cut off, and his body divided in four quarters.  

Robert steward executed.  His nephew Robert steward was not altogether so cruelly executed: But Robert Graham, for that it was known that he slue the king with his own hands, 
The ordering of Robert Grahams execution.  was put into a cart, the hand that did the deed being fastened to a pair of gallows, which were reared up in the same cart, and then were three persons appointed to thrust him through in all partes of his body with hote Irons, beginning first in those places where it was thought no hasty death would thereof ensue, as in the legs, arms, thighs and shoulders, and thus was he carried through every street of the town, and tormented in most miserable wise, and at length had his belly ript, and was bowelled and quartered as the other were before.  
Christofer Clawn also, 
Christopher Clawn.  and other that were of counsel in the conspiracy, were put to most shameful kinds of deaths, as they had justly deserved, few or none lamenting their case.  
In the dayes of King james the first, 
strange sights.  sundry strange and monstrous things chanced in Scotland.  
At Perth there was a sow that brought forth a litter of lieges with heads like unto Dogges. 
pigs with heads like to Dogges.   
A Cow also brought forth a calf, 
A calf with a head like a colt.  having a head like a Colt.  
In the harvest before the Kings death, 
A blazing star.  a blazing star was seen with long streaming beams.  
And in the Winter following, 
A great frost. Ale and wine sold by pound weight.  the frost was so vehement, that Ale and Wine were sold by pound weight, and then melted against the fire.  
A sword was seen gliding up and down in the air, 
A sword seen in the air.  to the no less dread than wonder of the people.  
 
james the first made away through the traitorous practise of the earl of Athole, 
james.  
1436 ( as before is specified) his eleldest son james the second of that name being as then but six yeares of age succeeded to the crown, as lawful heir to the same, and by his mother and the nobility of the realm, was brought to Scone, where by the universal consent of the three estates he was corwned king of Scotlande, being the .102. King of that realm from Ferguse the first. He was surnamed james with the fiery face, by reason of a broad read spot which he had in one of his checks.  
This james at his coming to mans state proved a stout Prince, 
The daughter of the Duke of Gelderland married to james the second.  and married the daughter of the Duke of Gelderlande as after shall appear.  
In the beginning he had some trouble and business, by reason of the great authority and rule which the high Barons of the realm sought to bear and maintain, as the Dowglasses and other, but in the end he subdued them all.  
Shortly after his coronation, because he was not of himself able to govern by reason of his tender age, 
Sir Alexander Leuingston governor. Sir William Creichton L. Chancellor.  the nobles and estates of the realm choose sir Alexander Leuingston of calendar knight, governor of the king and realm, and sir William Creichton knight, was confirmed in his office to enjoy the same as before he had done, the king being committed to his keeping, together with the castle of Edenbourgh. Archebald earl of Dowglas remained in his countreys of Dowglas & Annardale, 
Disobedience in the Dowglas.  and would neither obey-gouernor nor Chancellor, whereby great trouble was raised within the realm. Within a short time also the governor and chancellor were divided. The governor with the queen remained at Striueling: but the chancellor had the K. still with him in the castle of edinburgh, & what the one commanded to be done, the other forbade: whereby neither of them was obeied, nor any execution of iustice put in practise, so that through all the country, reif, spoils, and oppression were exercised without fear of punishment. 
1437  The queen perceiving such mischief to reign throughout all parties of the realm, devised a mean to advance the governors side, and hereupon with a small company repaired to Edenbourgh, 
A policy wrought by the queen.  where she to bring her purpose to pass, did so much by great dissimulation, that she persuaded the Chancellor to suffer hir to enter the castle, and to remain with the king: but within three dayes after she feigned one morning to go on pilgrymage unto the white kirk, and caused the king hir son to be handsomely couched in a Trounke, as if he had been some fa●… del of hir apparel, and so packed up, sent him by one of hir trusty servants laid vpon a Sumpter horse unto Lieth, 
The king was conveyed unto Striueling.  from whence he was conveyed by boat unto Striueling, where of the governor he was joyfully received, commending the queen highly for hir politic working, in deceiving so wise a man as the chancellor was. Then raised he a great power of his friends and well willers, and besieged the chancellor in the castle of Edenbourgh.  
The bishop perceiving in what danger he stood through the womans deceit, sent to the earl of Dowglas, desiring his assystaunce against the queen and governor. But the earl refused either to help the one or the other, alleging that they were both over ambitious in seeking to haue the whole government of the realm in their hands.  
The chancellor then perceiving himself destitute of all help, 
An agreement made.  made agreement with the governor, under certain conditions, that he should retain still the castle of Edenbourgh in his possession, and likewise continue still in his office of Chancellor. 
The earl of Dowglas departeth this life at Lestelricke. 1439   
Shortly after the earl of Dowglas deceased at Lestelrig, in the year .1439, against whom as well the governor as Chancellor had conceived great hatred.  
He left behind him a son( begot of the earl of Crawfords daughter name William, a child of fourteen yeares of age, who succeeded his father in the earldom of Dowglas, appearing at the first to be well inclined of nature, but afterwards by evil company he waxed wild and insolent.  
About this season, james steward son to the lord of Lorne, married the queen Dowager, and savoured the earl Dowglas in his unruly demeanour, whereupon both the said james and his brother William, with the queen, 
The queen imprisoned.  were committed to prison in the castle of Striueling by the governors appointment, but shortly after they were released by the suit of the lord chancellor Sir William Creichton, and Alexander Seton of Gurdun, who became sureties for their good abearing, under great forfeiture of sufficient band.  
About the same time, 
Alane Steward is slain.  or rather somewhat before, Alane Steward Lord of Dernlye was slain at Palmais thorn, by sir Thomas Boyd. And in the year following, the same sir Thomas was slain by Alexander Steward of Bolmet and his sons, wherethrough there rose great troubles in the west partes of Scotland. William earl of Dowglas sent Malcolm fleming of Cumernald, and Alane of louder, unto Charles the seventh, king of France, to obtain of him the duchy of Towraine, which was given to Archebald Dowglas at the battle of Vernoile in Perch, & the last earl, father to this earl William, had enjoyed the same all his life time, whereupon that suit was the sooner obtained: which made the young earl more insolent than before. 
The great port of the earl of Dowglas.  He kept such a port, and used to haue such a train attending upon him, specially when he came to the court, that it might seem he had the king in small regard, for he thought himself safe enough in maintaining the like state and port, or rather greater than ever his father at any time had maintained before him. Insomuche as he would ride with two thousand horse, of the which number there were diuers errand theeues and robbers, that were born out in their unlawful and wicked practices by the same earl.  
certain Captaines of the Iles, as Lachlan, Makclayn, and Murdac Gypson, with a wicked number of the inhabitants of the same Iles, haried spoyled, 
Lennox is haried. John Colquhouen, or Coguhuyn slain.  and burnt the country of Lennox, and slue John Colquhouen laird of Lute under assurance. They also slue women and children, without respect to age or sex.  
This year chanced a great dearth in Scotland, 
A dearth.  the like was never heard of before, and such a death by pestilence, that few escaped that were taken therwith, 
Pestilence.  and so the realm was plagued with reif, oppression, dearth, and death of people.  
This year also the governor took the whole administration vpon him, wherewith the Chancellor was displeased, and leaving the king and him in Striueling, repaired to Edenbourgh, where he devised the way how to recover the king from the governor, & so one morning took .xxiiij. men with him, & road to the park of Striueling where the king was then hunting, 
The king went with the Chancellor to Edenbourgh.  and the governor absent at Perth, so that the Chancellor did so much that he persuaded the king to go with him to Edenbourgh. The Chancellor( as Hector Boetius hath) had caused the number of four thousand horsemen of his seruants, tenants, and friends, secretly to be ready that morning about the town of Striueling, to resist his aduersaries if they should haue used any force against him, and now understanding of the kings going thus with the Chancellor, they came to him on the way, and attending him, brought him safely and without further trouble unto Edenbourgh.  
The governor when he was advertised hereof, was grievously displeased: but because he knew not how to remedy the matter, he went to Edenbourgh, 
The governor and Chancellor are made friends.  & there got John Iunes Bishop of Murrey, and henry Lichton Bishop of Abirdene, to labour some agreement betwixt him and the chancellor: which they did in this wise. The king to remain in keeping of the Chancellor, and the governor to continue his office. And so by this accord they were made friends.  
The governor and chancellor being thus agreed, called a counsel of the nobles of the realm to be holden in Edenbourgh castle, to the which amongst other came the earl of Dowglas, and as they were set to dinner, 
1440  the meate was suddenly removed, and a bulls head presented to the earl of Dowglas, which in those dayes was a token of execution. And immediately thereupon the said earl with his brother david, 
The earl of Dowglas is beheaded.  and malcolm fleming of Cumernald, were beheaded before the castle gate.  
After the death of the said earl, the state of the realm became more quiet, for his uncle james Dowglas Baron of Abircorne that succeeded him, being a man of great stature, and very fat, gave himself to quietness, and lived but three yeares after. The foresaid William had but one sister, that was called the fair maiden of gallovvay, and was married unto one William Dowglas, son to this earl james before his decease, that the heritage should not be divided, because the earldom of Dowglas was entailed vpon the heirs male, and the lands of Wigton, Balwanye, Annardale, and Ormont remained to hir as heir general.  
This earl William, after the decease of his father earl james, began to wax unruly, and to follow the manners of the other William earl Dowglas lately beheded( as before ye haue heard) so that by support many disobedient persons would not obey the governor & Chancellor, whereupon sundry great slaughters & oppressions were committed  
The king after he came to the age of .xiiij. 
1444  yeres would not any longer be under the government of others, but took the rule vpon himself. 
The king will rule himself.  The earl of Dowglas informed thereof, came unto him at Striueling, and put himself and all he had, to remain at his pleasure: whereupon the king received him, pardonned all his passed misdemeanours, and admitted him to be one of his special friends and privy counsellors in al his affairs. By his persuasion shortly after, sir Alexander Leuingston, and William Creichton being discharged of their offices, were also put of, from the counsel, and all their friends banished the Court, and they themselves were summoned to appear before the king, which because they refused to do, they were proclaimed rebels, and put to the horn. The earl Dowglas then for the old grudge he bare them, raised an army & haried their lands. In reuenge whereof, sir William Chreichton spoyled the earl of Dowglas his lands, so that great trouble was raised through the whole country, & the lands of Strabroke, Abircorn, & the town of blackness were burnt & destroyed. The earl of Dowglas ruled wholly about the king, & made Archebald his brother earl of Murrey, by joining him in marriage with a Lady of the house of Dunbar heretrix therof. moreover hue Dowglas was made earl of Ormont. Thus the earl of Dowglas advanced his name, & joined in friendship with the earl of Crawford, with Donald earl of the Iles, & with the earl of Ros, to the end that each of them should be assistant to others. In this mean time the earl of Crawford at the request of the earl of Dowglas took a great pray of goods forth of the Bishop of S. Androws lands in Fife, which Bishop hight james Keneder, sisters son to K. james the first, where through the earl of Crawford on the one part, and the earl of Huntley with the Ogyluies on the other, met at Arbrothe in set battle, where the earl of Crawford was slain and diverse Barons on his side, although the victory and field remained with his son the master of Crawforde, who succeeded his father, and was called earl Beirdy. On the earl of Huntleys side were slain, John Forbes of Petslege, Alexander Berckley of Gartulye, Robert Maxwell of Telyne, William Gurdun of Burrowfielde, Sir John Oliphant of Aberdagie, and five hundred more on their side: and one hundred of the victorers were also slain, as Hector Boetius hath.  
 
Who likewise reporteth that the occasion of this battle did chance through the variance that fell ou●… e betwixt the earl of Crawfordes eldest son Alexander Lyndsey, and Alexander Ogilbye, or Ogiluie,( as some writ him) about the office of the Balifewike of Arbroth, the which the master of Crawforde enjoying, was displaced and put out by the said Ogiluie. whereupon the master of Crawforde to recover his right( as he took it) got a power together with help of the Hamiltons, and with the same seized vpon the abbey, and Ogiluie with help of the earl of Huntly, came thither with an army to recover the place again out of his aduersaries hands, and so vpon knowledge hereof given unto the earl of Crawforde, he himself coming from Dundee unto Arbroth at the very instant when the battles were ready to join, caused first his son to stay, & after calling forth sir Alexander Ogiluie to talk with him in purpose to haue made peace betwixt him & his son, was thrust into the mouth with a spear, by a common soldier that knew nothing what his demaundment, so that he fel down therewith, and presently died in the place: whereupon together the parties went incontinently without more protracting of time, and so fought with such success as before ye haue heard. The earl of Huntley escaped by flight: but Alexander Ogiluie being taken and sore wounded, was lead to the castle of Fineluin, where shortly after he died of his hurts.  
This battle was fought the .xxiij. of Ianuarie, 

1445  
The castle of edinburgh besieged.   in the year of our lord .1445.  
This year also, or( as Hector Boetius hath in the year next ensuing) the castle of edinburgh was besieged by the space of .ix. months by the king & the earl of Dowglas, sir William Creichton being within it. At length it was given over vpon certain comditions, & the said sir William restored to the office of Chancellor again: but he would not meddle with the ordering of the kings business, staying for a time more convenient.  
Sir james steward surnamed the black knight, husband to the queen the kings mother, 
james Steward is banished the realm.  was banished the realm for speaking words against the misgouernment of the king & realm, wherewith he offended the earl of Dowglas. As he passed the seas towards Flanders, 
He dyed.  he was taken by the Flemings, & shortly after departed this life. The queen his wife being advertised of his death, died also within a while after, 

The queen dyed.  
1446   & was butted in the Charterhouse of Perth the .xv. of july in the year 1446. Hir name was jane Somerset, daughter to the earl of Somerset. james the first married hir( as before ye may read) in England. She had by him .viij. children, two sons, & .vj. daughters, which were all honourably married, the first name Margaret, to the Dolphin of france: the second Eleanore, to the Duke of britain: the third, to the lord of Terueer in Zelande: the fourth, to the Duke of Austrich: the fifth, to the earl of Huntley: and the sixth, to the earl of Morton. And by james steward hir second husband she had three sons: John earl of Athole, james earl of Buchquhan, and Androw Bishop of Murrey. soon after, sir William Creichton, with the Bishop of Dunkelde, & Nicholas Oterburn a Canon of Glasg●… w were sent in ambassade unto the duke of Gelderland for his daughter called mary, 
King james married a daughter of Gelderland.  to be joined in marriage with K. james. Their suite was obtained, & the lady sent into Scotland nobly acconpanied with diverse lords both spiritual and temporal.  
At hir arryuall shee was received by the king with great triumph, and the marriage solemnized by the assistance of all the Nobles of Scotland, with great banqueting, joyful mirth, and all pleasant entertainment of those strangers that might be.  

1447  In the year. 1447. ther was a Parliament holden at Edenbourgh, in the which sir Alexander Leuingston of calendar late governor, james Dundas, and Robert Dundas knights, a●… the pursuit of the earl of Dowglas were forfalted and condemned to perpetual prison in Dunbrytan, and james Leuingston his eldest son, Robert Leuingston treasurer, and david Leuingston knights, lost their heads.  
 
james before his execution made a very wise oration to the standards by, 
james Leuingston made an Oration.  declaring the instability of fortune, & change of court, exhorting al persons to beware thereof, sith envy ever followed high estate, and wicked malice never suffered good men to govern long. 
W. Creichton condemned.  In the same Parliament sir William Creichton was also forfalted for diverse causes, but principally for that his seruants would not deliver the house of Chreichton to the kings heralde, who charged them so to do. This forfalture was concluded in parliament by virtue of an act which the said William( when he was Chancellor) caused to be made, & so being the first glister, was also the first against whom it was practised. 

Incursions made.  
1448   The year next ensuing were sundris incursions made betwixt Scots and Englishmen on the borders, Dunfreis was burnt, and likewise Anwike in England: but shortly after a truce was concluded for .vij. yeres, great offers of friendship made by the English men for to haue the warres cease on that side, because the war betwixt them & france was very hotly pursued, and civil dissension disquieted the state of England which was raised betwixt the two houses of Lancaster & York.  


1450  
English men fetch booties 〈◇〉 of Scotlande.   The English borderers of the west Marches fetched a great booty of cattle out of Scotlande, notwithstanding the truce, in reuenge whereof, the Scots invading England, wasted the country, burnt towns and villages, slue the people, and with a great pray of prisoners, goods, and cattle, 
The S●… ntes made england.  returned home into Scotland. Herewith followed daily rodes and forrayes made on both sides betwixt the Scottes and English men, and that with such rage and cruelty, that a great part of Cumberland was in maner laid wast: for on that side the Scots chiefly made their invasions, because that from thence the first occasion of all this mischief might seem to haue had the beginning. When such things were certified to the king of Englandes counsel, an army was appointed forthwith to invade Scotland, under the leading of the earl of Northumberland, 
A knight name Magnus.  & of one Magnus surnamed redbeard, a captain of great experience, as he that had been trained up from his youth in the warres of france. The Scottes because of his long read beard, called him in scorn and derision, Magnus with the read mane.  
The Scottes hearing of the approach of this army toward their borders, 
The earl of Ormont general of the Scottish army.  levied a power: george, or rather Hugh Dowglas earl of Ormont by the kings commission, having the conduction thereof, who understanding that the enemies would enter into Anna●… dale, drew thither with the said army to resist their attempts. 
The English army invadeth Scotland.  The English men passing over the river of Sulwey & Anna●… de, came to another river called Sarc, and there pight down their tentes. And on the next day they began to rob and spoil the country on each side: but advertised that the Scots were at hand with an army, they that were thus gone forth, were with all speed called bark to the camp by sound of trumpet, and forthwith their army was brought into order ●… f battle. Magnus with the read mane was appoynted to lead the right wing, 
Sir John Pen●… eynton.  and sir John Penneynton a right skilful warrior governed the left wing in the which the welshmen were placed. The battle or middle ward, the earl of northumberland himself ruled.  
The earl of Ormonte on the other side ordered his battailes in this wise: He appointed a right valiant knight called Wallace of Craggy, 
Wallace of Craggy.  with an hardy number of souldiers to encounter with Magnus. And against the welshmen he placed the Lord Maxwel, & Lard johnston, with a chosen company of lusty Scottish men, and commaunding himself in the battle or middle ward, had vneth set his people in array, when the trumpets in the English army began to sound to the battle. 
The earl of Ormont exhorteth his army.  He therfore exhorting his men to do valiantly, put them in remembrance that they had put on armour, being thereto provoked by iniu●● which their enemies had first offered them, whereupon they might conceive good hope of victory by the favour of the righteous God, who giveth the vpper hand( for the most part) to that side that hath just cause to make war. He willed them then to put all fear out of their heartes, and as they had force enough to vanquish their enemies that came thus to brag & threaten them with utter destruction: so he besought them to show no less manlike stomacks to deliver their country by hardy fight from injury of the same enemies.  
He had no sooner made an end of his speech, 
The battle is begun.  but that the arrows came so thick from the Englishe Archers, that the Scottes began to look about them, as it were to see which way they might best escape by flight. But Wallace perceiving their fayntnesse of courage, with loud voice reproved their cowardice, and with most pithy words exhorted them to remember their dueties, and to follow the example of him their leader, whom they should perceive to haue fully vowed to spend his life in defence of his country.  
The Scots herewith seem to be so encouraged that they rushed forward with great egernes vpon the right wing of the English men, where Magnus stood, & so laid about them with spears, ares, and such like hand weapons, that with great slaughter they drive the Englishe men to break array and to flee: Magnus herewith being more chaufed than afraid as should appear, preassed forward vpon Wallace with great violence, and seeking to approach unto him that he might haue wroken his grief vpon him, 
Magnus is slain.  was enclosed among the Scottish troops & slain with a few other of his friends and seruants that followed him. The slaughter of this man in whom consisted no small hope of victory on the English part, put the residue of their army in such fear that they were not able longer to resist the Scottish mens violent impression, 
The English men put to flight.  but turning their backs fled a main, whom the Scots pursued in chase right fiercely, so that many of the English men died in the battle, but more now in the chase, for the ●… ide being come in, 
〈…〉  stayed many of them that made their ●… ourse to haue escaped through the river, whereby diverse that ventured into the water were drowned, and other that durst not take the water were oppressed by the Scottes that followed them.  
There died in this battle of English men, 
The number slain.  to the number near hand of three. M. and amongst other, Magnus( as before ye haue heard with .xj. other knights of no small account & estimation. Of Scots were lost somewhat 〈◇〉 hundred. 
●… 741 Prisoners taken.   
There were taken prisoners of English men sir John Penneynton, and sir Robert ●… arington knights, and the lord percy, son to the earl of Northumberland, 
The earl of Northumberland escapeth by flight.  who help his father to horseback, whereby he escaped by flight▪ and beside these, a great number of otherwere by the Scottes taken prisoners, whom the sword and water had spared.  
The earl of Ormond having got this honourable victory, conveyed the chiefest of the prisoners to the castle of 〈◇〉 and after payred to the court, where he was of the king i●… ifully received, honourably feasted and highly rewarded.  
After this, the Scottes that dwell 〈◇〉 the borders, lived for a season in better quiet: for although the English men wish●… d to haue been revenged of this loss and overthrow of their people, yet by reason of civil warres that shortly after followed, they were constrained to forbear to make any further warres against the Scots, till better occasion might serve. And, for the avoiding of danger that might 〈◇〉 in time of this intestine trouble by so main enemies, they sued to haue a truce with the Scots, 
A truce for three yeares betwixt England and Scotlande.  which for the t●… rme of three yeres was granted. In this year, William earl of Dowglas, with a great company of nobles and gentlemen, as the Lords Hamilton, G●… ay, Salton, 
The earl of Dowglas goeth into Italy.  Seiton, & Oliphant. Also, Calder, Vrquhart, Cambel, Frasier, and Lauder, knights, went into Italy, & was at Rome in time of the jubilee which was kept there that year. He left behind him to govern his lands in Scotlande, Hugh earl of Ormont that was his brother: but in his absence( through coumsel of such as were about him) the k. summoned the earl to appear before him within .xl. dayes, and because he came not within that prefixed time, he was put to the horn, & his lands invaded & spoiled. The castle of Dowglas because they that kept it defended themselves & the place right stoutly against the king, was ●… azed & broken down. But Lochmaban being yielded, was furnished with a garrison of the kings friends.  
The earl advertised of these things, with all speed returned home, coming through England, & sent his brother james unto the king to know his pleasure: who commaunding the earl to see his countreys( namely Annandal) purged of theeues and robbers, pardonned him of all offences, and received him into favor again, so that he was also eftsoons proclaimed the kings lieutenant: but shortly after going into England without the kings licence, 
The earl of Dowglas goeth into England without ●… ence of the king of Scots.  to common with the king of england about the recovery of losses sustained by the Englishmen by certain inroads( as he alleged) the K. took the matter in very evil part, for that he should seem so to be had in contempt of the earl: & withal he mistrusted also, least there were some secret practices in hand to the prejudice of him and his realm: so that be stormed not a little towards the earl, 
The earl of Dowglas sueth for pardon.  who being thereof advertised, came in humble wise to the king, & besought him of pardon, if he had in any wise offended him, assuring him that from thenceforth he would never commit any act that might tend to his Ma. displeasure. Herewith the queen also & other noble men, made suite to the king for the earls pardon, so that in theende he 〈◇〉 received, again into favor, but yet discharged of bearing any public office, 
He enuleth those that bare rule about the king.  which 〈◇〉 him so ●… ore 〈◇〉 for that his aduersaries William 〈◇〉 lord Chancellor & the earl of 〈◇〉. 〈◇〉 to bear all the rule about the king & besought to dispatch the Chancellor, 
He seeketh to destroy the L. Cha●… cellor.  procuring certain of his seruants & 〈◇〉 to assault him 〈◇〉 morning as he was ch●… ng forth of edinburgh, but yet he escaped to his castle of cha●… although wounded indeed right sore, ●… within few dayes after, gathering a power of his kinsmen, friends, and allies he returned again to edinburgh, and had destroyed( as was thought) the earl of Dowglas at that present, 
The Dowglas constrained to flee out of Edenbourgh.  if he had not shifted away the more 〈◇〉, who being thus to his great grief, & no small dishonour chased out of Edenbourgh, devised, which way he might best ●… e revenged: and for the more easy accomplishment of his purpose, 
He maketh a part.  he procured the Erles of Crawford and Rosse to join with him in that quarrel against Chreichton and other his co●… plices, by force of which confederacie, they couenauted to assyst one another against the malice of the said Chreichton, and all other their aduersaries.  
The earl of Dowglas having concluded this bond of confederacie, b●… re himself very high, 
The earl of Dowglas presometh of the assistance at the hands of his friends.  in presuming further therof than stood with reason: and this was one great cause of the kings displeasure now passingly increased against the said earl. An other cause was this: 
The lord Herres his lands spoyled.  a sort of theeues and robbers▪ broke into the lands of the lord John Herres, a noble man, and one that had continued ever faithful to the king, taking with them out of the same lands a great booty of cattle. And whereas the said Lord●… Herres complained unto the earl of Dowglas of that wrong, because the offenders were inhabyting within his row●… th, and yet could haue no redress, he attempted to fetch out of Annardale, some pray, wherewith to satisfy in parte the wrong which had been offered him by those lymmers and robbers. But such was his evil hap, that taken he was with his retinue, and committed to prison, and shortly after by commandment of the earl of Dowglas, he was hanged as a felon, 
The lord Herres hanged  notwithstanding that the king by an Herald commanded the contrary.  
The king being sore offended herewith as he had no less cause) passed over his displeasure with silence, till he saw time and opp●●unitie to reuenge the same: but in the mean season many an honest man bought the bargain right dearly, being spoyled of that he had, & otherwise evil entreated, and yet durst not the meaner sort once complain, for fear of further mischief, where the higher powers also sore lamented the great disorders daily increasing, and were not able yet in any wise to reform the same, insomuch as it was greatly doubted, 
The confederacie mistrusted.  least the earls of Dowglas. Crawforde, Rosse, Murrey, and other of that faction, ment to put the king beside his seat which doubt being put into the kings head, brought him into no small perplexity, 
The king sendeth for the earl of Dowglas.  whereupon by courteys messages he sent for the earl of Dowglas, willing him to repair to his presence, sojourning there in Striueling castle, which he refused to do, till he had assurance under the kings great seal for his safe coming and going( as some haue said.) And then about shrovetide in the year .1451. he came to the court at Striueling, 
1451  where the king took him aside, and in secret talk moved and requested him to forsake the league and bonde of friendship betwixt him and the earl of Crawford, and other such his confederates.  
There was a secret murmuring amongst a number, that this earl of Dowglas purposed to make a proof one day to get the garland beside the kings head.  
In deed by reason of his kinnesmen and allies, he was of more puissance in the realm, than( as it was thought) stood with the surety of the Kings estate, unless he were the more faithful.  

earls of the surname of the Dowglasses.  He had at the same time two brethren that were also earls, as Archymbalde earl of Murrey, and Hugh or( as other haue) George earl of Ormont, 
The lineage and great alliance of the Dowglasses.  beside the earl of Angus, and the earl of Mortoun, that were of his surname and blood, with a great number of other lords, knights, and men of great possessions & livings, all of the same surname, and linked in friendship & alliance with other the chiefest lineages of all the realm.  
Hereto by reason there had been so many valiant men and worthy Captaines of the Dowglasses one after another, 
The love that the people bare toward the name of the Dowglasses.  as it had been by succession, the people and commons of Scotland bare such good will and favour towards that name, that they were ready to ride or go with them, they cared not whither, nor against whom.  
It is said, that the earls of Dowglasses might haue raised .xxx. or .xl. thousand warlike persons ready at their commandment, whensoever it had pleased them to call.  
In deed the Dowglasses had ever the government of al matters pertaining to the defence of the realm, so that the men of war had them still in all the estimation & honor that might be.  
But now to the purpose touching the conference had betwixt king james the second, and the earl of Dowglas: 
The earl of Dowglas answereth the king overthwartly, and is slain.  It chanced in the end( vpon what occasion I know not) that the earl answered the king somewhat overthwartly, wherewith the king took such indignation, that the earl hereupon was slain by him and such other as were then about him on shrove even.  
Then after the earl was thus made away, 
His brethren make war against the king.  his brethren made open war against the king, and sa●… all such of his friends and servants, as they might encounter●… with: Insomuch that those which travailed by the high ways were 〈◇〉 doubt to confess whether they belonged to the king, or to the Dowglasses.  
The lord of Cadʒow being in the town of Striueling, with a great company of the earl of Dowglasses friends, 
Striueling is burnt.  in reuenge of his death inconsistently burnt that town, and did many other great displeasures to the King and his subiectes, setting forth Proclamations against the King and his council, for the violating of the assurance granted( as before is said) to the earl of Dowglas. Whereby the King was put so to his shifts, that he was determined to haue left the realm, 
The king would haue fled.  and to haue fled by Sea into france, had not james Kenedre the bishop of Saint Androwes caused him to stay, on the hope he had of assystaunce onely by the earl of Huntley, which earl hearing that the Dowglasses had gathered an army in the South against the King, raised another army in the North to aid the king.  
On the other side, the earl of Crawford having assembled a great power, encountered him at Breithune, in purpose to stop the earl of Huntleys passage, where betwixt them was fought a sore battle, and the earl of Crawford chased into Fynnewyn, so that many noble men, gentlemen, and commons were slain, and amongst other, the earl of Crawfordes brother was one.  
Hector Boetius writeth, 
Cullace of Bannamwin betrayeth the earl of Crawford.  that John Cullace of Bannamwin, whom the earl of Crawford had appointed to led them that bare the battle Axes, or as I may term them, the Bilmen, in the left wing of his army, fled of purpose in the hottest of the fight, and so left the middle ward naked on the one side of the chiefest aid that the said earl had, & so the victory by that means only inclined to the kings standard, 
The earl of Huntley victore●….  which the earl of Huntley had there with him. But howsoever it was, the said earl of Huntley had the honor of the field, who nevertheless, lost diverse of his men also, though nothing so many as his aduersaries did.  
This battle was fought the .xviij. of May, being the Ascention day .1452. 
1452   
The earl of Huntly the same day before the battles joined, gave lands to the principal men of those surnames that were with him, as to the Forbesses, Leslies, Iouings, Ogilvies, grants, & diverse other. Which bountifulness of the earl made them to fight more valiantly. 
lands given to the earl of Huntley.  In recompense whereof the king gave to the said earl the lands of Badzenot, & Lochquhaber. 
The earl of Murrey.  In the mean time, Archbalde Dowglas earl of Murrey, brent the pe●●l of Straboggy, pertaining to the earl of Huntley, and harried the lands there abouts. In reuenge whereof, the earl of Huntley at his returning back, brent and harried all the lands of the earldom of Murrey. In the mean time▪ at a Parliament holden at edinburgh, 
The earl of Crawford 〈…〉 ed.  the earl of Crawford was denounced a traitor, and all his lands and goods dece●●ed ●o of forfeited into the Kings hands. 
L●●des cited 〈◇〉 ●ppeare.  james earl of Dowglas, james Lord hamilton, the Erles of Murrey, and Ormont; the Lord of Baluay, and many other of that faction, were by public Proclamation made by an herald, commanded to appear by a day to vnderly the law: but in the next night that followed the day of this Proclamation, certain of the Dowglasses servants that were sent privily to Edynburgh, to understand what was done ther, 
Writings set 〈◇〉 contempt 〈◇〉 the King.  fastened writings vpon the Church doors, sealed with the Dowglas his seal in this form. The earl from henceforth will neither obey citation nor other commandment. beside this, in the same writings, they charged the King with many heinous crimes, calling him a murderer, perjured, false, and a bloudsucker. The King therefore assembled an army, and went forth against them: but because the time of the year was contrary to his purpose, he could do no great hurt to his enemies, although he burnt up their corn, and drove away their cattle: But the Dowglas seemed to pass little for the kings malice, 
The earl of Dowglas ma 〈…〉 th his brothers wife.  and the earl himself married his brothers wife the countess Beatrice, and sent to Rome for a licence to haue that marriage made lawful: but by the Kings agents in that Court▪ the earls suite might not be obtained. nevertheless, he kept hir still in place of his wife, and continuing in Rebellion against the King, the next spring, and for the more part of the whole term of two yeeres next ensuring, he harried and spoyled the Kings possessions, and the King on the other part, wasted Annandale, and all other the lands and possessions that belonged to the said earl of Dowglas or his friends: but shortly after, as the King passed through Angus, to go into the north partes of the realm, the earl of Crawford came and submitted himself unto him, 
The earl of Cra●ford sub 〈…〉 eth himself to the 〈◇〉, and is 〈…〉 oned.  craving mercy in most humble and lamentable wise, and obtained the Kings pardon, through mediation of james Kenedie Bishop of Saint Androwes, and sir William Creichton, but the said earl lived not past six months after, 
He departed 〈◇〉 life, 1454 Parliament.  departing this life by force of a hote Agewe in the year .1454. The same year, the King called a Parliament at Edynburgh, in the which james earl of Dowglas, and his brothers wife the countess Beatrice( whom he had taken to him by way of a pretensed and feigned marriage) Archbald Dowglas, earl of Murrey, George Dowglas earl of Ormont, and John Dowglas Baron of Baluay, were forfalted and condemned of Treason. 
The Dowglasses forfalted, or as I may say attainted.  The earldom of Murrey was given unto sir james Creichton, or rather restored to him, from whom it had been wrongly taken by the unjust sentence of William earl of Dowglas, who had procured it to be assigned unto his brother the foresaid Archebalde, although the right remained in the said sir james Creichton. But yet when the said Sir james Creichton could not keep that earldom without envy of diuers and sundry persons, he handled the matter so, that shortly after it returned again to the kings hands. moreover, 
Creations of noble men.  at this parliament, George Creichton was created earl of Cathnes, William Hay Conestable of Scotland, was made earl of E●… alle. Ther were also diuers erected lords of the parliament, whose titles were as follow, Darley, Halis, Boyd, Lyle, and Lorn. After the breaking up of the Parliament, the King made a journey against his aduersaries into gallovvay, and with small ●doe, brought all the castles of that country into his possession, 
Dowglas dale given in spoil to the men of war.  and then turning into Dowglas dale because the inhabitants▪ thereof would not obey him, he abandoned the spoil thereof unto his souldiers, who practised no small cruelty against the inhabitants. hereupon, the Dowglasses being driven to their shifts, the lord james Hamilton of Cadʒow was sent from them into England to few for aid, but in vain, for none there would be granted: whereupon, returning to his friends, he counseled the earl of Dowglas to trust to his own forces, and sith the same were far superior in number of men, to the kings power, he gave likewise council without delay, 
The counsel of the lord Hamylton.  to set vpon the King, that the matter might bee tried by chance of battle, the only mean to assure them of their lives and estates, for otherwise he saw not how any unfeigned agreement might bee concluded, the matter being now passed so farfoorth to an extremity. 
jo. Maior.  But the earl of Dowglas utterly( as some writ) refused to fight against his sovereign and true liege Lord, if any other mean might be found: whereupon dyvers great lords which were with him there on his side, being men of great wit and no less experience, advised him yet to keep together his host, till by their travell and assistance, a peace were concluded and pardon obtained for all partes: for if the army were once broken up, all hope was then past( as they alleged) for any indifferente conditions of peace to be obtained.  
Herewith also, 
The Lord Hamylton departeth from the Dowglas.  the lord Hamylton being wiser than the residue, bad the Dowglas farewell, and so departed, concluding that he should never see so faire a day again, wherein he might haue cast the dice for the whole kingdom. And being thus departed from the Dowglas, he repaired to the King as then lying at the siege of Abircorne, who sent him to the castle of Rosleyn, there to remain under safekeeping with the earl of Orkney, to whom the same castle belonged: but at length, the King did not only pardon this lord Hamilton of all passed offences, but also received him into such favour, that he gave to him his eldest daughter in marriage, as after shall appear. But now vpon the withdrawing thus of the said lord Hamilton from the Dowglas, 
The earl of Dowglas his company shrinketh from him.  because the King had set forth also an open proclamation of pardon to all those that would forsake the earl of Dowglas, the most part of the same earls company departed from him, 
He withdraweth into England.  by reason whereof, he fled into england together with his brethren.  
The King lying at the siege of Abircorne lost diuers of his men, besides many that were wounded, but yet taking first a strong tower, being one of the chiefest limbs of that fortress, shortly after he won the rest.  
The earl of Dowglas being withdrawn( as ye haue heard) into England, within a while after gote together certain companies of men, and with the same returned again into Scotland by the west bordures, 
He invadeth Scotland.  in hope to find friends in those parties: but such as the king had appointed there to defend the country, assembling themselves together, and setting vpon him, discomfited his people, 

The earl of Dowglas discomfited. Archebalde Dowglas earl of Murrey slain.  
earl of Ormond taken. Donald earl of Rosse.   slew his brother Archebalde, and took the earl of Ormont prisoner, being first sore wounded. The Baron of Baluay escaped into a Wood and so gote away. The earl himself also as Hector Boetius hath, escaped by flight and gote him unto Dunstafage, where finding Donalde earl of Rosse and Lord of the Isles, he procured him( being of nature inclined and ready enough to follow such counsel) to make war in his favour against the King. And after he had once set him a work, he gote him back again into england. Donalde wasted not only the Kings possessions that lay near to Dunstafage, but also passing through Argile, did much hurt in all places where he came. He invaded also the Isle of Arrane, and chased the bishop of Lismore, constreyning him to take Sayntuarie. This done, he entred into Lochquhabir, and so into Murray land, where he brent the town of Inuernes, and won the castle by a guileful train.  
In the mean time, the earl of Ormont after he was recovered of his hurts( as the said Boerius writeth) was presented to the king, and after he had remained in prison a certain time, 
The earl of Ormont beheaded.  he was at length beheaded. moreover, the countess Beatrice, after she saw no hope left that the earl of Dowglas should recover his former estate, came to the King, 
The countess of Dowglas Beatrice, submitteth herself to the King.  and submitted herself, laying all the blame in the earl, who had procured hir unto such unlawful marriage with him, being hir former husbands brother. The king received hir right courteously, and gave to hir the barony of Baluay, to maynetayne therewith hir estate. Shortly after also, 
The countess of Rosse.  the countess of Rosse fled from hir husband, and came to the King for fear of hir husbands cruelty, whereof she had already partly tasted. The King, because he had made the marriage betwixt hir and hir husband, assigned hir forth sufficient revenues also for the maintenance of hir estate.  
About the same time, 
patrick Thornton.  Patrick Thornton one of the Kings servants, but a favourer of the Dowglas, slew John Sandelands of Calder the Kings Cousin, and Alane Steward at Dunbriton, for that they favoured the contrary faction: but the King getting the offender into his hands, caused him and his complices to die for their wicked offence committed. 

The university of Glasgew founded.  
1455 Death of noble men.    
The university of Elasgow was founded about this time by one Turnebull, bishop of that sea.  
In the year following, dyed William Hay, earl of Errole, and Conestable of Scotlande. Also George Creichton earl of Catnese, and William Creichton chief of that family.  
In this mean while, the earl of Dowglas remaining in England, procured the Englishmen diuers times to make roads into Scotlande, whereby he lost as the Scottish writers affirm the love of his own countrymen, when they saw him thus join with the Englishmen to the damage of his native land. At one time, Henry earl of Northumberland, & the said earl of Dowglas invaded the Mers, but taking little heed to themselves, and suffering their people to ride abroad to harrie the country without order. Dowglas earl of Angus with a mighty army of Scottishmen set upon them, and put them to flight, steaing diuers, and taking to the number of seven hundred prisoners.  
Thus as should appear, the earl of Dowglas in vain sought to disquiet his country, for all his friends in Scotlande continued faithful to the King, who had granted peace to all other of the Dowglasses and their complices: for it was Gods will that the matter should bee taken up without more bloodshed, that the right line of the Scottish Kings might be preserved.  
And though the almighty God might haue brought that to pass by other means, according as it should haue pleased his good will & omnipotent power, yet he choose this way, whereby the effusion of much blood might be avoyded, which by civil battle had been spylled, if the parties having their harts filled with rancoure and ire, had buckeled together in battle.  

james Kenedy Archbishop of Saint Androws ch●… efe chancellor to the King.  But the King using the aduise of his kinsman james Kenedie Archbishop of Saint Androws, compassed his purpose in the end, dispatching out of the way all such as he any ways forth mistrusted, of which number namely were the Dowglasses, whose pvissance and authority not without cause he evermore suspected.  
Many haue reported( as before is said) that in the beginning, King james the second, through fear of the great power of these Dowglasses, was in mind to haue fled the realm, but being recomforted by the counsel and authority of the sand Bishop james Kenedy, he advanced his study to matters of greater importance.  
The said Kenedy turned the earl of Angus being of the surname of the Dowglasses and brother to him by his mother, to take parte with the King.  

The practise of Bishop Kenedy.  He procured also diuers other of the same blood and surname, to revolt from the other confederates, and to submit themselves vpon promise of pardon unto the Kings mercy, and so enfeobling the forces of such as were aduersaries to the King, in the end, he had them all at his pleasure.  
It was thought, that for so much as the Dowglasses had their lands lying so vpon the west and middle Marches of the realm( that no man might bear any rule in those partes, 
Great power cause of suspi●●●.  but onely they themselves,) if they had happily joined with the Englishmen, considering the great intelligence beside which they had in all other partes of the realm, what by kindred and alliance, the realm might haue fallen into great peril: for truly it is a daungerous thing( as johannes Maior saith) for the estate of a realm to haue men of great power and authority, inhabiting on the bordures and uttermost partes thereof, for if they chance( vpon any occasion given) to renounce their obedience to there natural Prince and supreme gouernours, the prejudice may bee great and irrecoverable, that oftentimes thereof ensueth, as well appeareth in the Erles of March and other before mentioned in this history: and likewise in france by the Dukes of Burgundy, britain, and Normandy: for till those countreys were incorporate and annexed unto the crown of france, the Kings of that realm were oftentimes put to great hindrance through Rebellion by them whom they accounted for their subiects.  
But now to return where I lost, after the Dowglasses were once dispatched, and things quieted, King james the second began then to reign and rule really, not doubting the controlment of any other person. 
laws ordained.  For then he ordained laws for his people as seemed best to his liking, commanding the same to be kept under great penalties and forfeitures. And being counseled chiefly by the Bishop of S. Androwes, james Kenedie that was his uncle, and the earl of Orkney, he passed through all the partes of his realm, 
A general pardon granted.  granting a general pardon of all offences passed. And so he ruled and governed his subiects in great quietness, and caused iustice so duly to be ministered on all sides, that it was said in his days, how he caused the rash bush to keep the cow.  
In the year .1455. the King held a parliament, 

1455  
A Parliament holden.   in which were many good laws made and established for the weal of all the Realm, as in the books of the acts of Parliament is contained.  
 

The Isles and high land quietly governed.  He used the matter also in such wise with the principal captains of the Iles, and of the hye lands, that the same were as quietly governed, as any part of the low lands, showing all obedience as well in paying such duties as they owed to the King for their lands, as also in readiness to serve in the warres with great companies of men as became them to do. 
Donald earl of Rosse, and Lord of the Isles.  Specially Donalde, Lord of the Isles and earl of Rosse, who had before joined himself in confederacie with the earls of Dowglas and Crawfort against the King, and had taken into his hands the kings house, and castle of Inuernesse( as before ye haue heard) naming himself King of the Iles. nevertheless, he was now at length reconciled to the King, and gave pledges for his good demeanour, and afterwards brought to the King three thousand men in aid at the siege of Roxburgh. In this mean while great dissension rose in england between the two houses of Lancaster and york, the King being principal of the house of Lancaster, was taken himself at the battle of Saint Albons. 
dissension in England.  But the queen with hir son the Prince, and Henry the young Duke of somerset, and diuers other, fled into the North parts of England, and sent to the King of Scotlande to desire him of aid, who upon good advice taken with his counsel, for that King Henry had ever kept well the peace with the realm of Scotland, and also for reuenge of his uncle the Duke of somerset his death, prepared an army of twenty thousand men to pass into england, and in the mean time all the North partes of England, hearing that King james was ready to support the queen of England, joined with hir, and past forward into the South partes, constrayning the Duke of york to flee the realm, and so king Henry enjoyed the government of his realm again, and for that time concluded an agreemente with the Duke of york his adversary which lasted not long. The Duke of york remembering how ready king james was to prepare an army in support of his adversary King Henry, procured the bordurers to make incursions vpon the Scottish subiects, and would suffer no redress to be had nor dayes of truce kept on the borders, as in time of peace the custom was. 
King james invadeth england.  whereupon king james raised a power, and in person entred with the same into England, doing great hurt by destroying diuers towns, castles and piles in Northumberland, the bishopric and other partes, till at length vpon faire promises made by the Englishmen, he returned into his own country.  

1458.  After this, King Henry of england, perceiving that the Duke of york by the counsel of the earl of warwick, ceased not to practise conspiracies against him, sent eftsoons to king james, requiring him of aid against them, and promised therefore to restore unto the King of Scotland, the Lands in Northumberland, Cumberland, the bishopric of Duresme and such like, which the Kings of Scotland had held before. This offer was accepted, and by treaties and contracts accorded, sealed, and interchanged betwixt the two Princes( as the Scottishmen allege.) The year next following, 
1459  at the queen of Englandes desire to support hir against the house of york, King james with a great army entred England, but after that the queen in the mean time had slain the Duke of york, and gote the vpper hand of hir enemies, at the same queens request, he retired into Scotlande again. nevertheless shortly after, when the Erles of March and warwick sought still to mayneteyne their quarrel against the queen of england, she was constrained to withdraw into the North partes, 
1460  and to desire King james to approach eftsoons with his army unto the bordures which he did, meaning to win the castles of Roxburgh and work, which were amongst other things promised to bee delivered unto him by King Henry: and so coming to Roxburgh, laid his army round about that castle, and planted his siege in full warlike manner. Here the King having great experience in knowledge of shooting great artillery, departed from his camp, accompanied with the earl of Angus and others, and came to the trenches where the great ordinance was planted, which he caused to be shot off. 
King james the second is slain.  Aand here by great misfortune, this worthy Prince james the second, was slain by the slice of a great piece of artillery, which by ouercharging chanced to break, and slew not only the King standing somewhat near it, but also hurt the earl of Angus with other, being a notable president from henceforth, how such great Princes approach so near within danger of such pieces of ordinance when they are so shot off.  
He was thus killed the third day of August, 
Alias .17.  in the year of his life .29. of his reign .24. and after the incarnation .1480. 

1480  
The burial of james the second.    
His body was butted with all funeral obsequies according to his estate, within the monastery of Holyroode house at Edynburgh, the people generally lamenting his death with no less sorrow and doleful mone, 
The lamentation of the people.  than as is seen in a private house for the decease of the well-beloved master and owner thereof.  
In time of war amongst his subiectes in the camp he behaved himself so gently towards all men, 
The amiable conditions of james the second.  that they seemed not to fear him as their king, but to reverence and love him like a father.  
He would ride up and down amongst them, and eat and drink with them even as he had been felowlike with the meanest. 
The issue of james the second. james the third King of Scotland. Alexander Duke of Albany.   
He had issue by his wife queen Mary three sons, and two daughters.  
His eldest son name james, succeeded him in the kingdom, the second name Alexander, was created Duke of Albany, and his third son called John, 
〈◇〉 earl Mar.  was made earl of Mar.  
The eldest of his daughters the Hamilton had in marriage, as before is, and also after shall bee mentioned.  
Some strange sights there appeared before the death of this King james the second, for the day before he was slain, 
〈…〉.  a blazing star was plainly seen, which signified as was thought, the death of the said King.  
In the year before the siege, there was in Dundee an hermaphrodite, that is, a person with both shapes, 
An hermaphrodite, that is▪ a person 〈◇〉 both 〈◇〉 and wo●●.  but esteemed for a woman onely, till it was proved, that lying with hir masters daughter nightly where she dwelled, she had gote the young Damosell with child, for the which act, because she had counterfeted herself a woman, and yet had wrought the part of a man, she was condemned to be butted quick, and suffered according to that iudgement.  
About the same time, there was a certain thief, 
●… ted 〈◇〉 that used 〈◇〉 kill 〈◇〉 persons a●… to eat them.  that with his family, lived apart from the company of men, remaining secretly within a den in Angus called Fenisden, who used to kill young persons, and to feed on their flesh, for the which abominable offence, being apprehended with his wife & all his family, they were burnt to death, one of his daughters that was vnneth .12. months of age, only excepted, the which being preserved and brought up in Dundee, before shee came to the age of twelve yeeres, 
〈◇〉 daughter ●… eth to the 〈◇〉 practise.  shee was taken in the like crime for the which hir father dyed, whereupon shee was judged to be butted quick: and going to execution, when the people in great multitude followed hir, in wondering at so horrible an offence committed by one of hir age and sex, shee turned to them that thus detested hir wicked doing, 
Hir words going to execution.  and with a countenance representing hir cruel inclination, said to them: what need you thus to rail vpon me, as if I had done an heinous act contrary to the nature of man? I tell you, that if you knew how pleasant mans flesh is in taste, there would none of you all forbear to eat it. And thus with an impenitente and stubborn mind, she suffered the appoynted execution.  
AFter the death of james the second, his son james the third a child of seven yeeres of age succeeded him, & forthwith was sent for to the siege of Roxburgh, whither he was conveyed by the queen, 
The stout stomach of the queen.  a woman of a stout stomach, representing the manlike race of hir country Gelderland, of the which she was descended. For coming with hir son thus to the siege, she spent not time in lamenting and womanish bewailing the irrecoverable loss of hir husband, but rather in comforting the Lords, whose parte had been to haue comforted hir: and above al things she exhorted them with al diligence to employ their whole endeavours and forces to the winning of that castle. 
Roxburgh castle taken and broken down.  Whose words so encouraged the captains and whole army, that the siege was continued till the castle was won, razed, and beaten down flat to the ground: and the young King was crwoned at Kelso, with the universal consent and great rejoicing of all the noble men, and other being there present in the army. 
work besieged and won.  This done, they besieged the castle of work, which likewise they took, and threw down, and afterwards the King with the nobles of his realm, came to Edynburgh, to take order for the quiet government of the realm, and because the King was young, 
●… iuen gouer●… ours chosen.  there were chosen seven regentes to govern both King and Realm, as these, the queen his mother, james Kenedie Bishop of Saint Androwes, that was sisters son to james the first, the Bishop of Glasgow, the earls of Angus, Huntley, Argile and Orkney. These so long as james Kenedy lived, agreed well together about the government of the realm, but within a while after his decesse, they fell at square, or rather before as appeareth by Hector Boetius, who saith, that in the second year of this Kings reign, there was discord in brewing, betwixt the queen and the Archbishop Kenedie, who perceiving that the woman sought to usurp wholly the government unto herself, withstood hir in that behalf, in so much that it was doubted least the matter would haue broken forth into some civil war, if the Bishops of Glasgow, Dunkelde, and Abirden, & certain Abbots had not taken in hand to travell betwixt the parties for an atonement, who did so much in the matter, that they compounded the variance in this wise. The queen mother was appoynted to haue the charge of the Kings person, and of his brethren, Alexander Duke of Albany, and John earl of Mar, and likewise of his two sisters, but as for the administration and governance of the realm, she should leave it unto the peers. There were therefore elected by common consent as rulers, the Bishops of Glasgow and Dunkeld, the earl of Orkney, the lord Graham, Thomas Boyd, and the Chancellor. About the same time, one Alane Kei●…, in hope to get the heritage of his brother John Laerd of Lorne took him, and kept him in prison. But Colen Cambell earl of Argile, taking great indignation with so presumptuous a parte, gathered a power, and coming against Keir, took him, and set his brother at liberty, and brought the offeder unto Edinburgh, where he dyed in prison.  

Donald of the Iles eftsoons rebelleth.  moreover, shortly after Donald Lord of the Iles and earl of Rosse, who had served obediently in the army at Roxburgh and was( as outwardly appeared) well reconciled, began of new to use his old manners, spoiling and harrying the whole country of Athole, and took the earl thereof, and the countess his wife captives with him into the Iles. To repress his injurious attempts: the Regents were preparing an army, but therewith came true advertisements, that the said Lord of the Iles, and other the principal offenders of his company, were stricken through the hand of God with a certain frenzy or madness, 
Donald became m●… dde.  and had lost all their ships and spoils in the sea, so that the earl of Athole and his Lady were restored, and those frentike persons were brought unto Saint Brides Ki●… ke in Athole, 
〈…〉 Hector Boet●… us continued the Sco●●ished history. He was kille●…  for the recovery of their health, but it would not be. Donalde himself was afterward slain in the castle of Inuernes by an irishmen that was a minstrel.  
In the year .1461. 

1461  
Henry King of England ●● safecunduct 〈◇〉 into Scotlande.   Henry the sixte King of england, being vanquished by his adversary Edwarde the fourth, purchased of King james the third a safecunduct for himself and a thousand Horse to enter into Scotlande, and hereupon he came to Edynburgh, and was lodged in the house of the Friers Preachours, with his wife queen Margaret, and his son Prince Edwarde.  
There was also with him the Duke of Excetor, and the Duke of somerset, with many other of the English nobility.  
The queen with hir son went into France, 
The queen went into france for aid.  to try what purchase for aid & support against hir husbands enemies, she might make there amongst hir own friends and kinsmen.  
The same time, 
berwick delivered to the Scottishemen.  King Henry delivered the town and castle of berwick into the Scottishmens hands, whether by covenant thereby to haue the foresaid safec●… nduct granted, or of his own voluntary will, to the end he might haue the more support and favour amongst them, it is uncertain by the variable report of writers.  
nevertheless, 
A truce for 15. yeeres.  shortly after a truce was taken betwixt King james and King Edwarde, for the term of fifteen yeeres, vpon what conditions or promises made on King Edwardes parte I finde not.  
This truce was concluded in the month of May, in the year .1462. at the city of york, 
1462  whither had been sent the Bishop of Glasgo, the earl of Argile, keeper of the privy seal, the Abbot of holy rood House, Sir Alexander Boyde, and sir William Crawston knights, Ambassadors and commissioners for King james.  
All things in this season were ordered in Scotlande by the advice and counsel of james Kenedy Bishop of Saint Androwes, 
james Kenedy the Archbishop governeth the realm.  a man of great wisdom and policy, as well appeared in his prudent and sage government of the realm, as well during the minority of this james the third, as also in the dayes of his father King james the second.  
Pierre de Brezey, 
Monsieur de la Varen●… e sent forth of france to aid the par●… of Margaret queen of england.  otherwise called le Seigneur de la Varenne, great Seneshal of Normandy, was sent by the French King Lewes the eleventh, with two thousand fighting men to aid the parte of king Henry against King Edwarde.  
This Brezey was one, that was most in favour with King Charles the seventh, father unto the said king Lewes, and therefore( as many did suppose) he was appoynted by king Lewis( who greatly loved him not) to be chief in this journey, to the end his life might be put in hazard and adventure, notwithstanding after some danger both of tempest on the Sea, and also of the enemies hands, he won the castles of Bamburgh and Dunstanburgh which he cast to the ground, 
He keepeth Anwike castle, and is besieged.  and after took in hand to keep the castle of Anwike, and being besieged therein, sent for aid to the Scottes.  

He is res●… o●… ed by the earl of Angus.  George Dowglas earl of Angus as then Warden of the Marches, immediately raised a power of .23000. men, and coming with the same to the bordures, 
Alias .13000.  choose forth of all his numbers five thousand of the most able horsemen in al his army, and coming with them to the castle about the midst of the day, took the Frenchmen away with him into Scotlande, the English army which lay there at siege beholding the manner, and not once making proffer to fight with him. Some Englishmen there were, that would fain haue foughten with the Scottes, but other( whose counsel was followed) were otherwise minded, alleging, that better it were to let them pass without encounter, sith they left the castle void, than to ieoperd vpon the doubtful chance of battle, for though their number were not great, yet were they picked and chosen men, able to achieve a great enterprise.  


1463  
The queen mother dyed.   After this, the sixteenth of november, in the year .1463. the queen of Scottes, mother to james the third, dyed at Edynburgh, and was buried in the college of the trinity, which she herself had founded.  
This woman, after the decesse of hir husband james the second, 
Adham Hepbornes familiarity with the queen of Scottes, mother to james the third.  lived somewhat dissolutely, procuring Adam Hepborne of Hales a married man to keep hir such familiar company, as founded greatly to hir dishonour, for that she could not within the whole realm finde some single man amongst all the nobility, with whom she might haue married, and so in parte to haue avoyded the greater open slander and infamy.  
The same year, Alexander Duke of Albany, 
Alexander Duke of Albany taken on the Sea.  and brother 〈◇〉 King, was taken on the Sea by the 〈…〉 in the month of june, as he was 〈…〉 from his grandfather the Duke of 〈…〉 Bishop of Saint Androwes james 〈◇〉, caused both the said Duke and also the Ship with all the goods there inbeing, at the time of the taking of it, to bee restored, for otherwise as he flatly protested, he would not haue kept the truce any longer concluded betwixt the two realms.  
The Duke of somerset, in hope of great favor which he should find in England, persuaded King Henry to pass thither, 

1464  
King Henry returneth into england.   and with a great company of Scottishmen he entred england, and many of the North parts resorted unto him, but at length, at his coming to Exam, the Lord Montague with a great power was ready to give him battle, and there discomfited him and his whole army. The Duke of somerset and the Lords Hungerford and Rosse, were taken & put to death, the Duke at Exham, and the Lords at newcastle. King Henry escaped very hardly into Scotland again, and there remained a certain space after, till at length he thought to return into england in such secret wise, as he should not haue been once known, till he might haue gote amongst his friends, which would haue supported him: but such diligent watch was laid for him all alongst the bordures, 
King Henry is ●●soned.  that he was espied taken and delivered to King Edward his adversary, who shut him up in the Tower of London till he was at length therein made away, as in the History of England ye may see more at large.  
In the year .1466. 
1466  that famous Bishop james Kenedie departed this life, and was butted in the college of S. saviour, founded by him within the town of S. Androwes in most sumptuous wise.  
This Prelate in prudent policy excelled al other Scottish Bishops, of whom any writer maketh mention. He kept the realm in good quiet, and observed the truce concluded with the Englishmen, to the great weal and commodity of the poor commons.  
He was very rich, as appeared by sundry buildings and works which he left behind him, as a memorial of his name.  
Beside his bishopric, he held in his hands the commaundary of the Abbey of Pettinweme, which was worth unto him .800. crownes by year.  


1469  
The marriage of james the third.   In the year .1469. on the tenth day of july, king james the third b●… king as then about 〈◇〉 〈◇〉 yeeres of age, married in the Abbey of Holy rood house near Edynburgh, the Lady Margaret, daughter to the King of denmark and Norway, which Lady was at the same time not past twelve yeeres of age, some say sixteen.  

The King of Norway resigneth his title to the ou●… Iles.  Hir father the King of denmark and Norway, in name of hir dower, transported and resigned to King james all his right, title, and interest which he pretended to the out iles. The ambassadors that were sent into denmark to conclude this marriage, and to convey the Bride into Scotland, were these: Andrew Dusdeir Bishop of Glasgo, the Bishop of Orkney, the lord Auandale Chancellor of Scotlande, and Thomas Boyd earl of Arrane, who had married the kings sister, and was now in his absense run into the Kings displeasure, whereof his wife having intelligence, hearing of hir husbands arrival with the other in the forth, gote out of Edinburgh, and coming a shipborde unto him, gave him to understand what displeasure the King had conceived against him: who perceiving himself in what danger he stood if he took land, 
The earl of Arrane in the Kings displeasure.  returned back into denmark, taking his wife with him. The King herewith was so offended, that he caused both the said earl and his father to be attainted of high treason, and sent for his sister back into Scotlande, causing a diuorse in absence of hir husband to be sewed, and gote soorthe betwixt them, 
The Lord Hamilton ma●… eth the kings sister.  marrying hir afterwards to the Lord Hamilton, to whom he gave the earldom of Arrane, which hir former husband had in gift before. Of this marriage, those of the house of Hamilton are discend●… d, & are nearest of blood to the crown of Scotland as they pretend.  
But now to show further what wee find written concerning the manner and cause of the banishmente of the afore remembered Thomas Boyd, 
Giouan Ferrerio in his appendix of the Scottish history.  Giouan Ferrerio, in his appendix of the Scottish history annexed unto Hector Boetius lastly imprinted at Paris anno .1574. agreeth not with that which ye haue read before, for as he telleth the tale, the said Lord Boyd being one of the gouernours of the realm, elected thereto( as before ye haue heard) within short time grew so faire in favour with the King, 
The lord Boyd beareth all the rule about the King.  that he might do all things with him at his pleasure, although his associates in authority did never so much go about to hinder his devises, by reason whereof, he seemed to usurp the whole rule and administration of the realm into his own hands, sore to the grief of those his said associates being joined with him in like office.  
Hereof the state of the common wealth through the dissension thus bread among the gouernours, was brought into a miserable plighte: 
Through default of agreement in the governors, ●… uill disposed men wa●… e bold to work mischief.  for iustice in most places wanted hir due course, so as theeues and robbers taking boldness thereof not only upon the bordures, but also else where, began to exercise great outrage, to the breach of public peace, and namely that inhabitants of the out Isles fell to their wonted trade of pilfering, so that passing over in their long boats or Barges, and landing here and there on the shore, they took prays of cattle and other goods, greatly to their profit, and no less damage of the people that inhabited on the coasts over against them.  
In the North parts also, seditious tumults amongst the nobles gentlemen and people, were raised, to the great disquieting of the whole country. such disorders continued no small time, and because the said Thomas Lord Boyd bare greatest rule about the King, 
They that be in authority be ever subject to the spiteful blow of envies da●… t.  the blame( as it commonly happeneth was imputed to him. At length when the King was grown to ripe yeeres, and able to see to the administration of the common wealth himself, he was admonished by certain grave personages to haue some regard, that such misorders as disquieted the whole state of the realm, might be reformed. whereupon he called a Parliament, in the which whether through envy that the lords had conceived against the Lord Boyd, or for that his doings no less deserved such complaint, 
The lord Boyd is accused.  was exhibited by general voices of the estates against him, that it was decreed by authority of the whole assembly, that he should come to answer in iudgement such crimes wherewith he was charged: but when he refused so to do, 
He refuseth to be tried by way of arr●… inment.  and in contempt of the Kings authority gote together a power of armed men, to defend him from injury that might seem( as he pretended) to be offered him. Atlength the King was driven of necessity to make preparation for the leauying of an army to apprehend him by force. Whereof Boyd being advertised, 
He fleeth into England.  fled into England, because he perceived himself not able to resist the Kings power. The King assured that he was thus avoyded out of his realm, banished him for ever, and seized vpon his lands and goods as forfeted. After this, when the said Boyd saw no hope to return again into the Kings favor, and finding no great comfort among the Englishmen, he passed from thence into denmark, 
He passeth into denmark.  where he remained till the marriage was concluded betwixt the King and the Lady Margaret, daughter to the King of denmark, as ye before haue heard: and then in hope by occasion of this marriage to obtain pardon, 
His ●… ayn hope to obtain pardon.  returned now in company of the Bride, and of those Ambassadors that were sent to haue the conveyance of hir into Scotlande: nevertheless, understanding by his wife that came to him a shipboorde before he set foot on land, that the kings displeasure continued still towards him so greatly, that if he came a land, he should be sure to lose his head, he returned into denmark, and took his wife with him( as before is mentioned.) 
He goeth into Italy. He is murdered.  Finally he went into Italy, where at length he was murdered by one, whose wife he went about to 'allure for the satisfying of his sensual lust. Before he was divorced from his wife the kings sister, he begat on hir a son, the which in the dayes of king james the fourth, in a private quarrel that rose betwixt him and an other noble man, chanced to be slain. This much touching the Lord Thomas Boyd of Kalmarnock out of Ferrerio: who also in report of the matter touching the marriage betwixt the king and the daughter of denmark, somewhat varieth from 〈◇〉 other that writ thereof.  

1468  The Ambassadors that were sent unto Christren King of denmark and Norway in the year 1468. 
The Ambassadors sent ●… unto Denmark 〈◇〉 Ferrerio 〈◇〉.  as the said Ferrerio affirmeth, were these, Androw Bishop of Glasgow, William Bishop of Orkney, Androw lord of Auandale, Chancellor of the Realm, martin Wane the great aulmone●…, and the kings Confessor, Gilbert de Kerick Archdeacon of Glasgow, david Creichton of Crau●… ton, and John show of holy. These Ambassadors being dispatched into denmark in july, in the year aforesaid, came at length unto Ha●●nen, where king christian then remained, and were of him joyfully received and well heard concerning their suite, in so much at length after he had proponed the matter to his counsel about the eight of September, it was agreed in this sort, 
The marriage ●… ncluded. The Isles of Orkney and Scotland engaged.  that the Lady Margaret, daughter to the said ●… king christian, should be given in marriage unto king james of Scotland, and that the Isles of Orkney, being in number. ●… 8. and likewise the Isles of Shetland, of which there are .18. should remain in possession of the kings of Scotland, till either the said king christian or his successors in name of the marriage money should pay unto King james, or to his successors, the sum of .50. thousand Florens of the Rh●… ine. This marriage was thought, by reason of this engaging of those Isles, right profitable unto the Realm of Scotland, because of the controversy and variance which had continued long before those dayes betwixt the Kings of Scotlande and denmark, about the right of possessing those Isles. 
1469  In the month of november next ensuing, after the marriage had been consummate in july before, within the Abbey church of Holy rood house( as before ye haue heard) or in Saint Giles Church in edinburgh( as ●… her writ) the three estates were called to assenble in edinburgh, where the queen was crwoned, and the parliament holden, the most parte of the lords remaining still in edinburgh all the next winter: And in the summer following, 
1470  the king and queen made their progress into the north partes, and were honourably received in the principal cities and towns where they ●… ame, ●… likewise by the Nobles of the country, to the great rejoicing of the whole realm. After their ●… eturning to edinburgh▪ the king called a Parliament in the month of May .1471. 
1471  in the which among other things it was ordained, that Lords, Barons, and the 〈◇〉 of the realm should build ships and b●… ates, and provide nets for fishing. Also it was orde●●ed, 
The like act for shooting was instituted by king james the first. Anno 14●●. John Maior.  that none should wear silks in double●…, gown, or 〈◇〉, except Knights, Minstrels and Heralds, except they might dispen●… one hundred pounds in lands by year: and that the 〈◇〉 and other unlawful games should be debarred, and the exercise of shooting maintained. james eldest son to king james the 〈◇〉, was born the tenth day of March, in the year .1472. 
1472.  who afterwards succeeded his father, and was called james the fourth. christian king of denmark, 
The right to Orkney and Shetlande resigned.  to congratulate the happy birth of this young Prince being his nephew by his daughter, released all the rights, title and claim which he or his successors might haue to the Isles of Orkney and Shetland. 
A blazing star.   
A strange co●… cte or blazing star( as wee call it) appeared in the South, from the seuententh day of Ianuarie, 
1473  unto the eyghteenth of february, and was placed betwixt the Pole and the Pleiades, that is to wit, the seven stars. A great Ship built by the late Archbishop of saint Androws Kenedie, called the Bishops Barge, broke and was lost beside Banburgh, 
A shipwreck.  being fraughte with merchandise, the twelfth of march. Many Merchant mens servants and other passengers wee drowned with hir, some escaped by boat, and were taken by the Englishmen, amongst whom was the Abbot of S. Colme, who was constrained to pay unto his taker one james Kar, 80. pounds for his ransom ere he could be suffered to depart. The A●… arie of Dunfermeling being vacant, the covent those one of their own monks called Alexander Thomson, and the king promoted Henry Creichton Abbot of Paslay thereunto whom the Pope admitted, 
abbeys given by unlawful means.  and Robert show person of Minto, was preferred by the▪ king unto the abbacy of Paslay, and then in such wise began promotings of Secular Priests unto Abbacies at the Princes request, and the laudable elections anciently used, made void: because the Court of Rome admitted such as the Princes made suite for and name, getting great rewards and eadle sums of money thereby, so that neither the bishops durst admit such as the covents elected, nor such as were elected durst pursue their right, & so the Abbeys were bestowed vpon such as followed the Court, & lived courtly, secularly, & voluptuously, to the great slander of religious men, which by the naughty ensamples of their governors, fel to the works of wickedness, whereupon daily much evil increased, & virtue in al estates decayed. This year in September, 

The Bishop of Saint Androwes made Achbishop.  
1474   the indulgence of the sea of S. Androws was published by patrick Graham, Bishop therof, & the same sea erected into the dignity of an Archbishops sea, at suit of the said Patrick, who gave information to the Pope, that because the archbishop of York was Metropolitan of Scotland, and that ther was oftentimes war betwixt the realms of England & Scotland, the Scottishmen could not haue access to their Metropolitan, specially in cases of appellation. And therefore the Pope( as some writ) thought it reason to make S. Androws primate & Metropolitan of Scotland, 
Primate and Metropolitan. twelve Bishops in Scotland.  & ordained that the twelve other Bishops of Scotland should be under his primacy, who would not agree thereunto, but promised the K. by way of a taxation xj. M. marks for his maintenance against the said Archbishop: & the Prelates sent to Rome about this matter. 
1476  This year was a great death in the realm of Scotland, so that where a Parliament was called in September, it was prorogued until the twelfth day after Christmas. 
The Lord of the Isles attainted.  In january the Parliament was holden at edinburgh, in which John Lord of the Iles & earl of Rosse, was attainted partly for his own evil deeds, but most specially, for the defaults of his father Donald Lord of the Iles. 
The king raised an army.  In May in the year .1477. the king raised a puissant army of the most able men vpon the North side of the water of Forth, to pursue the Lord of the Iles both by sea & land. The earl of Crawforde was made admiral of the army by Sea, and the earl of Athole, the kings uncle by his father, was Lieutenant of the Army by land. But such means was used by the earl of Athole, 
The Lord of the Isles submitteth himself.  that the Lord of the Iles humbled himself to the kings pleasure vpon certain comditions, & thereupon in the beginning of july next ensuing, the said lord of the Iles came to the Parliament unto edinburgh, & there was the agreement made & confirmed betwixt the king & him: 
He resigneth Rosse, Cantyre and Knapden.  he resigned into the kings hands all his right which he had to the Erledom of Rosse, the lands of Cantyre & Knapden, which earldom the king annexed to the crown, & pardonned him & his seruants of al offences & transgressions before the day committed, & invested him of new in the Lordship & signiory of the Iles, & other his lands not released, to hold the same of the king by the service of ward and relief. The king also gave unto the earl of Athole for his diligence shewed, in reducing the said Lord of the Iles unto order, the lands and foreste of Clouy. There was an Inquisitor this year sent by Pope Sextus into Scotland, 

1477 An inquis●… for sent from the Pope.  
The Archbishop is not well handled.   to examine by virtue of his commission Patrick Graham Archbishop of S. Androwes, whose examination and proves being sent unto the Pope, he pronounced him an heretic, schismatic, & Symoniake, & declared him accursed, condemning him to perpetual prison: 
deprived.  and so he was degraded from all orders, cure, & dignity of ecclesiastical office, and William Schewes Archdeacon of the same sea, was promoted in his place, to whom he was also committed to see him safely kept in prison. He was first sent unto Saint Colmes Ins, 
Put in prison.  and from thence to Dunfermling, and lastly to Lochleuin, where he dyed, and was butted in S. Sarffis isle in Lochleuin. 

1479  
William Schewes is consecrated Archbishop.   The said William Schewes was consecrate Archbishop of saint Androwes on passion Sunday in lent, within Holy rood house, the king being present, & many of the nobles of the Realm. And there the said Archbishop received the pall, as a sign of his Archbishops dignity, & so was confirmed primate & legate of the Realm, notwithstanding the impediment made against Graham before by the Bishops about the same. This year also, 
The Duke of Albany imprisoned.  Alexander Duke of Albany was committed to prison by the king his brother, within the castle of edinburgh, through evil counsel, but he broke out & escaped to Dunbar, where he caused the castle to be furnished with al necessaries, & leaving his seruants within it, 
He escaped.  passed himself into France, & was there of the king honourably received and lovingly entreated. 
edinburgh besieged.  In the beginning of May following, the king besieged the castle by his Lieutenant the earl of Au●… ndale, who lost at that siege .3. good knights, the Lord of Lute, sir John Schaw of Sauche, & the lord of Cragiwallace, with the shot of a gun, & John Ransay was slain with a ston cast by hand. When they within saw they could not long endure, they left the castle & fled away by sea, & the earl of Auandale entred & found it voided of al things whereof any account was to be made. 
Doctor Ireland sent unto the king of Scottes.  Doctor Ireland being graduat in divinity at Paris, was sent from the French king unto the king of Scottes, to persuade him to make war into England, to the end that king Edward should not aid the Duke of Burgundy. And moreover, he had in charge to move for the Pardon of the Duke of Albany, and shortly after returned with answer. 

1480  
John Steward a prisoner.   The earl of Mar called John Steward the kings younger brother, this year in the month of December, was taken in the night within his own house, & conveyed unto Cragunster, where he was kept as prisoner by the kings commandment, and after was convict of conspiracy for witchcraft which he should practise against the king: & hervpon in Cannogate beside edinburgh, 
Was put to death.  his veins were cut & so he bled to death. Ther were many & diuers Witches & sorcerers aswil men as women convicted of the crime, & burnt for the same at Edenb. The K. sent Ambassadors into England to make suite to haue the Lady Cicill daughter to king Edward, 
●… ariage con. |ded  joined in marriage with his son james the Prince, which was granted, and the marriage concluded to be solemnizate, when the prince of Scotland should come to perfect age: as in the English history it more plainly appeareth.  
Doctor ireland, with a knight, and another religious man, came again to king james from the French king, to persuade him to make war against England: and at length, King james & his nobles condescended to break the peace, wherewith Thomas Spens Bishop of Abirdene that was full tenderly beloved of king Edwarde, 
〈◇〉 Spen●… ed.  and had been ever a mediator for peace betwixt the kings of England, France, and Scotland, and the Duke of Burgongne, when he heard that war would follow, he dyed through grief of mind and melancholy at edinburgh, in the month of april. 

1481  
〈◇〉 james a ambas●… o king 〈◇〉.   The king sent two Heraldes unto King Edwarde, requesting him not to aid the Duke of Burgongne, nor any other against the King of France: for if he did, he must needs support the Frenchmen by reason of the league betwixt France & Scotland, but king Edward would not admit those Heraldes to his presence, 
●… king Edward 〈◇〉 navy 〈◇〉 Scotland.  but kept them still without answer, till he had sent forth a navy of Ships into the Forth before Lieth, Kingorne, and Pettenwenne, & then were the Heralds licenced to return. 
〈◇〉 taken 〈◇〉.  The Englishe fleet entering the Forth, took eight great ships which they found in that river, and landing at blackness, brent the town, and a great Barge that lay there at road, and so returned. 
●… he of king ●… and pre●… d an army  The king assembled an army from all partes of the realm, and amongst other, the Lord of the Iles came with a great company: and now the king being ready to enter into England, there came to him a messenger of king Edward, sent from a cardinal Legate that was residente as then in England, 
Legate in●… him.  commanding king james by authority apostolic, not to proceed any further in his purposed journey, to the end that peace being observed, all Christian Princes might bend their powers against the turk and Infidels. This commandment did king james obey, and so discharged his army, notwithstanding, that king Edwarde sent forth his navy again into the Forth, 
〈◇〉 na●… into ●… and.  unto the isle of Ins Keith, but they did no hurt, for the countrymen kept them off. The Scottish borderers invaded the Englishe marches, destroyed towns, and lead many prisoners away with them into Scotland. 
●… ke assie●… an ar●… of England ●… en.  The king of england caused Berwike to be assieged both by sea and land all the winter season, and overthrew a wall that was newly made about it for defence thereof: but the Scottes within it defended the town for that time so stoutly, that the enemies might not win it from them.  

1482  The Duke of Albany after his wife was dead which he had married in France, perceiving himself not so well entreated as before, came over into england, 
The Duke of Albany cometh into England.  where king Edwarde received him right honourably, promising as some haue written, to make him king of Scotlande: & thereupon assembled an army of thirty thousand men, with a great navy by Sea to invade Scotland, and appoynted captains and leaders of the army by land, his own brother the Duke of Glowcester, the Duke of Albany and others. The king of Scot●… tes hearing of their approach to invade his realm, raised a puissant army to resist them, and came forward with the same unto the town of louder, where being encamped, the principal nobles of his realm, as Archembalde earl of Angus, George earl of Huntley, 
The presumptuous demeanour of the Scottish nobility.  John earl of Lenox, james earl of Buchquhan, Androw sord Grey, Robert Lord Lile, and diuers other, being armed, entred the kings lodging, where they accused him of diuers things done and practised by him contrary to his honor & the common weal of his realm, and specially, because he used young counsel of lewd persons, unworthy and base of birth, such as Thomas Cochram, 
Thomas Cochram.  whom of a Mason, he had made earl of Mar, through whose devise and counsel, he had caused to bee coined certain money of copper, not convenient to bee currant in any realm, which the people refused, 
Embasing of cogne.  and so great dearth & hunger was raised through the country. moreover, that he would not suffer the noble men to come near his presence, nor to take their counsel in governing the realm, but gave himself to voluptuous pleasure, 
The kings concubine name Daysie.  setting nought by the queen his lawful wife, keeping a naughty harlot called the Daysie in hir place.  
Also they laid to his charge, that he had put his brother the earl of Mar unto death, & banished his other brother the Duke of Albany, & therefore they could not suffer him and the whole realm to be longer misled by such naughty persons. And hereupon they took Thomas Cochram earl of Mar, William Roger, 
Cochram earl of Mar and other hanged.  and james Hommill Tayllor, who with others being convict, were hanged over the Bridge at louder. Only John Ramsey a young man of eyghteene yeeres of age, for whom the king made great instance, was pardonned of life. This done, they returned to edinburgh, and appoynted the king himself to bee kept in the castle by the earl of Athole, 
The king kept under arrest.  and in the mean time, the second of August, they sent Androw Steward elect Bishop of Murray, & John Lord Darneley, to the English army lying then at Tuyder, to take truce for three moneths: but the Dukes of Glowcester and Albany came forward unto Restalrig, where they encamped without any resistance. The English navy lying also in the Forth, was ready to assist their fellowes by land. hereupon certain noble men of Scotland, as the Archbishop of Saint Androwes, the Bishop of Dunkeld, Colin earl of Argyle, and Androw Steward Lord Auendale great Chancellor of Scotland, went to the English camp, and treating with the two Dukes, 
The Duke of Albany is reconciled.  agreed vpon certain articles, whereby the Duke of Albany was received into his country again in peaceable wise, and had given to him the castle of Dunbar with the Erledomes of March and Mar. He was proclaimed also general Lieutenant to the King: And so the Englishmen returned homeward, and came to Berwike where they having won the town as they passed that ways into Scotland, had left the Lord Stanley and sir John Eldrington with four thousand men, to keep a siege before the castle, and now they enforced the same: but the lord of Halis then captain within that castle, defended it right manfully, sending to the Duke of Albany and other the Lords of the counsel, 
The castle of berwick is taken.  for relief to reise the siege. The Duke in deed raised an army, and came to Lamer More, but when they within perceived that through dissension betwixt the King and the nobles of the realm, they were not like to be reskewed, they yielded the castle into the Englishmens hands the .24. of August in that year 1482. 

1482  
The king a prisoner.   after it had remained now at this time in the Scottishmens hands the space of .21. yeeres. The king remaining as prisoner in edinburgh castle, all things were ordered by the Duke of Albany, Androwe steward Lord of Auendale Chancellor, & others, till the said Duke, the Archbishop of saint Androwes, the Chancellor, the earl of Argile & diuers others went unto Striueling to visit the queen and Prince, where the Duke was persuaded by the queen without knowledge thereof given to the other, to go unto edinburgh, 
The king is set at liberty.  and to restore the king unto liberty. The Duke accordingly to the queens pleasure coming to edinburgh, besieged the castle & won it, removed the earl of Athole, and set the king and all his seruants at liberty, for the which good turn, the king shewed great tokens of love to his brother the Duke, although it lasted not long. The earl of Argile, the Bishop of saint Androwes, the Chancellor and others which remained at Striueling, when they heard those news, fled into their own countreys: and shortly after, the Bishop of saint Androwes at request of the king, 
The Archbishop resignet●….  resigned his bishopric in favor of master Androw Steward provost of Glenelowden, and was content in recompense thereof, with the bishopric of Murray. 
●●8●…  This year there was great theft, reise, & slaughter in diuers partes of the realm, by occasion of the variance be 〈…〉 and his nobles. 
〈…〉  The Duke of Al●… 〈…〉 understood there was poison gi●… 〈…〉 drink in the kings chamber, and therefore stood in fear of his life, fled from the Court unto the castle of Dunbar, whereby ensued great discord. The king fearing the displeasure of his nobles, gote him also into the castle of edinburgh. The Erles of Angus, Bach●… uhan, 
The king is forsaken.  and others left the king, and assisted the Duke of Albany. And the king through counsel of certain mean persons whom he had again taken unto him, summoned the Duke and others his assistants to come to answer for such treason as he had to lay against them, 
Lords are summoned.  and withall prepared an army to beseege Dunbar, whereof the Duke being advertised fled into england, & afterwards being accompanied with the earl of Dowglas and a great number of Englishmen invaded Scotland vpon the west marches, 
Scotland invaded.  where many Englishmen were slain and taken by the resistance of the lords Cokpule, johnston and others, the Duke was put to flight, and the earl Dowglas taken and brought to the king, who because he was an aged man and had been long banished his country, was sent to the Abbey of Lundoris, 
earl Dowglas sent unto an Abbey.  where he remained the rest of his dayes, and at length, departing this life, was butted there. The Duke of Albany for the loss of that army, was blamed of the king of England, 
The Duke of Albany is blamed.  and thereupon taking a misliking, secretly departed over into France by the help of John liddel, son to Sir james liddel knight, who afterwards lost his life for the same. The Duke was well entertained in France by the King there: and finally running at tilt with Lewes Duke of orleans, was hurt with the splint of a spear and thereof died. He left behind him two sons, John Duke of Albany, that was after governor and tutor to king james the fift, & Alexander that was after Bishop of Murrey and Abbot of Scone. this year the Lords Hume, Torreklis, Oliphant, and Drummond, were made lords of the Parliament. In the year .1484. 

1484  
The Archbishop is sent to Rome.   the king sent the Archbishop of Saint Androwes unto Rome for certain privileges which he obtained. And the same year, Pope innocent the eight of that name, 
The Pope sent to entreat fo●… peace.  sent the Bishop of Imola to treat of peace betwixt richard King of england and james king of Scotland. james king of Scottes having not long before made diuers incursions & roads into England, and that to his profit, he sewed thereupon for a truce, which came to pass even as king richard wished, so that condescending to haue a communication, 
Commissioners appoynted on the behalf of the king of England and Scotlande to treat●… for a peace at Notingham.  commissioners were appoynted for both partes to meet at Notyngham the seventh day of September next ensuing.  
For the King of Scottes there appeared Colin earl of Argile, the lord Cambell, and the Lord Chancellor of Scotland, William Bishop of Abirdene, Robert Lord Lyle, Laurence Lord Oliphant, John Drummound of Stubhall, Archybald Duytelaw Archdeacon of Lawden, and Secretary to king james, lion king of arms, and Duncan Dundas. For king Richard, there came Richard Bishop of S. Assaph, John Duke of norfolk, Henry earl of northumberland, Thomas Lord Stanley, George Stanley Lord strange, John Gray Lord Powes, richard Lord Fitzhugh, John Gunthorpe, keeper of the Kings privy seal, Thomas Barrow master of the rolls, sir Thomas Bryan chief iustice of the common place, Sir richard Ratclife knight, William Catesby, & Richard Salkeld Esquires. These counsellors in the latter end of September after sundry meetings and communications had together, concluded( as followeth) a peace to bee had betwixt both the realms for the space of three yeres, 
●… ●… ea●… e con●●d for ●… re yeeres.  the same to begin at the rising of the sun on the .29. of September in the year .1484. and to continue unto the setting of the sun on the .29. of September, in the year .1487. during which term, it was agreed, that not onely all hostility and war should cease betwixt the two realms, but that also al aid and abaitement of enemies should be avoided, and by no colourable means or way in any case used. The town and castle of berwick to remain in the Englishmens hands, for the space of the said term, with the same bounds as the Englishmen possessed it at that season, when it was delivered to the Scottishmen by king Henry the sixth. It was likewise condescended, that all other castles, holds, and fortresses during the term of the said three yeeres, should abide in the hands of those that held them at that present, the castle of Dunbar only excepted. 

The castle of Dunbar in the Englishmens hands.  
●… n article for the castle of Dunbar.   This castle of Dunbar was delivered unto the Englishmen by the Duke of Albany, when he fled into France, and so remained in their hands at that time of concluding this truce. hereupon( by reason the Scottish commissioners had not authority to conclude any full agreement for that castle, unless the same might be restored unto the king their masters hands) it was accorded, that if the king of Scots within the space of .40. dayes next ensuring, did intimate his resolute refusal to be agreeable, that the said castle should remain in the Englishmens hands above the space of six moneths, that then during that term of six moneths, those that kept the castle for the Englishmen should remain in quiet, and not be troubled nor molested by any kind of means by the said King of Scottes, or any other by his procurement, so that they within the castle likewise abstained from making any issues or reisses vpon the scottish people. And if after that the said term of six moneths were once expired, it should chance, that any war arose for defending or recovering the said castle, yet the truce should endure for all other rights and possessions, notwithstanding that it might be lawful to do what lay in any of their powers, either for winning, or defending the foresaid castle, as though no truce had been concluded. It was further agreed, 
An article for Traytors.  that no traitor of either realm should be received by the Prince of the other Realm, and if any traitor or rebel chanced to arrive in either realm, the Prince thereof to deliver him vpon demand made. 
An article for Scottishmen already being in England.  Scottes already abiding in England & sworn to the king there, may remain stil, so their names be certified to the Scottish King, within .40. days. 
An article for the Wardens of the marches  If any Warden of either Realm should invade the others subiects, he to whom such Warden is subject, shal within six days proclaim him traitor, & certify the other Prince thereof within .2. days. 

A clause to be put in safeconducts.  
An article for such as should serve either Princes in war.   And in every safeconduct this clause should be contained. provided always that the 〈◇〉 nor of this safeconduct be no traitor. If any of the subiects of either Prince do presume to aid 〈◇〉 maintain, or serve any other Prince against any of the contractors of this truce, then it shall be lawful to him, to whom he shewed himself enemy, to apprehend and attach the said subject, going, coming, or tarrying within any of his dominions. 
Colleagues comprised in the truce.  Colleagues comprised in this truce( if they would assent thereto) on the Englishe part were these, the king of castle and Leon, the king of Arragone, the king of portugal, the Archduke of Austrich and Burgoine and the Duke of britain. On the scottish parte, Charles the French king, John King of denmark & Norway, the Duke of Gelderland & the Duke of britain. 
Lorne and Lunday excepted.  The Lordship of Lorne in the realm of Scotland, and the island of Lunday lying in the river of Seuerne, in the realm of england, were not comprehended in this agreement. This concord, peace, and amity thus concluded, was appoynted to be published the first day of October, in the most notable cities and towns of both the realms. For the sure observation, keeping & performance of this truce and league, there were appointed for conservators on the Scottish side david earl of Crawford & Lord Lindsey, George earl of Huntley Lord Gordon and Badzenath, John Lord Darnlye, John Lord Kenedy, Robert Lord L●… e, Patrick Lord Haleene, Laurence Lord Oliphant, William lord Borthwike, sir John Rosse of Hal●… her●…, sir Gilbert johnson of Elphy●… stone, sir John Lundy, sir John Og●●●y of Arly, sir Robert Hamilton of F●… galton, Sir Willam Balʒe of Lamington, sir John Kenedy of Blarqbone, sir John Wen●… es, sir W. Rochwen, Edward Stochton of kirk paty, John D●●as, John Rosse of Mountgrenan Esquires.  
It was further agreed, 
Commissioners appointed to meet at Loughma●… an.  that Commissioners should meet at Loughma●… an the eyghteene day of november, as well for redress of certain offences done on the West marches, as also for declaring and publishing the peace. On the English part, the Lord Dacres, the Lord Fitzbugh, sir Richard ratcliff, sir Christopher Moreshye, sir Richard Salkeild, or three of them. For the Scots, the lord Kenedy, the Lord Mountgomery, the Lord Lile, John Maxwel Steward of Annandale, Robert Creichton of Sanquhan, or three of them. 

Commissioners to meet at Roydenborne.  
And at Haldan stank.   Also, there were assigned commissioners to meet at Roydenborne for the East marches, the first day of December, and at Haldan stank for the middle marches on the fourthe day of the same month. At which two places for Scotland there were assigned to appear the earl of Huntley, the earl of Angus, the earl of Argyle Chancellor of Scotland, the Lord Auandale, the Lord Seyton, the Lord Oliphaunt, the Lord Stabhal with other. For England, the earl of Northumberland, the Lord Greystocke, the lord S●… rope of Massan, sir William gascon, sir Roberte Constable and other. The same Commissioners had authority to assign certain persons, to view and declare the bounds and limits appertaining to Berwike, according to the true meaning of the league. 
The batable ground.  For the battle ground it was accorded, that the same should remain without sowing, or ear-ring, building, or inhabiting, as it had done before. 
A marriage concluded betwixt the Duke of Rothsay and the Lady Anne de la pool.  Shortly after the concluding of this truce, King Richard entreated for a marriage to be had betwixt the Prince of Rothsay, eldest son to king james and Lady Anne de la pool, daughter to John Duke of suffolk, and to the Lady Anne his wife, that was sister to the said King Richard. For the concluding of this marriage, both the Kings sent their ambassadors again unto Notyngham, where their treaty had such success for that time, that the marriage was agreed vpon, and writings therof drawn, engrossed, and sealed, and affiances made and taken by proctors and deputies on both partes. The foresaid young Lady was immediately called Princes of Rothsay, but by the short life of King richard hir uncle, she shortly after lost that name.  
King james within a while after the conclusion of this league and marriage aforesaid, for the expressing and declaring of his opinion touching the castle of Dunbar, whether he would be agreeable that the same should remain onely six moneths, 
King james by letters signifieth his mind touching the articles of Dunbar.  or else during the term of the whole truce in the Englishmens possession, he wrote unto King Richard a loving letter, signifying unto him, that he was not minded to seek the recovery of the said castle by force of arms, but rather to leave it in his hand, during the whole term of the truce, nevertheless, he instantly required him for the bonde of that love and familiarity, which now by treaty and alliance was sprung up betwixt them, that he would redeliver the said castle into his hands, according as reason might move him thereto, considering the Englishmen had no right to it, being only delivered to them by traitors of their native country without any reasonable cause, or commission lawfully authorized. 
King Richard would not deliver the castle of Dunbar.   
King Richard dalied in this matter with pleasant letters & faire words, so feeding forth King james without minding to gratisfie him in that suite, so that as long as king Richard lived, king james could never get it, for any thing he might do. In the year .1486. Henry earl of Richmont coming out of France with a power of men, 

1486  
King Richard overthrown by the earl of Richmond.   of the which Bernard steward a scottishmen was chief captain, landed in Wales, & passing through the country into England, at length encountered King Richard & slay him, so obtaining the crown of that Realm. And after he was somewhat quietly established in the same, he came into the North partes where he remained the most part of the next summer, and regarding nothing more than to haue the love & friendship of his neybors, & to be confederate with the Kings & Princes joining next unto him, 
An embassage sent unto Scotlande.  he sent from newcastle one of his counsellors Richard fox Bishop of exeter, and sir Richard Edgecombe knight, Ambassadors unto King james, to treat contract & renew the band of peace & truce betwixt the said Kings and their realms. These Ambassadors were gladly received of King james, 
The Kings answer.  who declared unto them, that he bare great favor & love unto their master, & would be glad to pleasure him in al he might: howbeit, that his subiects were not of so good a mind towards the English nation as he himself wished, & therefore he willed them to bee contented with a truce for seven yeres, for further he could not do, for doubt to offend his nobility & subiects: but he promised secretly, 
His promise.  that when those seven yeeres were expired, he would ren●… e the same for the term of other seven yeeres, and so from seven yeres to seven yeres so long as he lived. This he did, because he perceived that his people had him in such hatred, that they would not consent to any band that he should make: the Ambassadors perceiving his good meaning toward king Henry, confirmed the truce for those seven yeeres, and so returned home to King Henry, who was right glad of that they had done.  
Immediately after that this truce was thus concluded betwixt the two realms, 
A Parliament.  king james caused the three estates to assemble in Parliament at Edinburgh the first of October in the year .1487. 
1487  in the which order was taken, that iustice ●aress should be holden through all partes of the Realm, 
No pardon ●… o be granted to offenders set the space of seven yeeres. Ambassadors sent to the King of romans.  & that no pardons should be granted for any great crime that should be committed for the space of seven yeres to come, so that the king began to use sharp execution of Iustice in all parts, which was right displesant to many. The same time was an Ambassador sent to the king of Romans, for the calling in of a letter of mark, which had been granted against Scottish Merchants, at the suite and instance of certain Hollanders & Burgonions, and was shortly after hereupon revoked. After the Parliament was ended, the King removed unto Striueling, 
The King giveth himself to t●… fie his 〈◇〉 in keeping 〈◇〉 and gathering ●… easure.  leaving his wife the queen, and hir son the Prince in edinburgh castle, whilst he keeping persons about him of mean calling, gave himself to take his pleasure with women, and to gather up gold and silver, greatly to the offence of his subiects. Yet in the mean time now after the death of king richard, whether it was by treason or appointment, 
After the death ●… King Richard Dunbar is ●… eliuered.  the castle of Dunbar was delivered to the hands of king james, & that to his great ioy and high contentation: for he that ruled his kingdom more with rigor than with any tractable mean of favourable iustice, stood ever in fear of some troublesone tumult that might be raised by his own people, if occasion were ministered either through hope of forrayn aid or otherwise. So long therefore as this castle was in the Englishmens hands, he doubted, least through practise some conspiracy should be contrived betwixt his own subiects and the English nation, greatly to the annoyance of his estate, and thereupon he was the more desirous to reduce the same castle into his possession. 
The mean whereby King ●… ares might haue avoyded ●… a●… nger of death by his subiects.  But the only mean to haue assured himself from the hands of such as sought his life, had been to haue changed his wilful maner of government, and to haue learned unto such council as would haue advised him for the wealth of his whole realm, & not vpon desire to please, haue maintained his vndiscret opinions to the wronging aswell of his commons as of the nobles & peers of his Realm: for the nobility of Scotland, namely, the earls of Angus, Argile, & Lennox, the Lords Halis, Hume, Drowmound, Grey and others, perceiving themselves oppressed by such as from base birth had risen,( without worthy deserving) to the degree of counsellors, and therwith advanced to so high authority, 
The conspiracy of the Scottish Lords 〈◇〉 King 〈◇〉 the 〈◇〉.  as al things were ordered at their appointment, conspired together, & determined by force of arms to see a reformation in such a disordered manner of government: but yet because it should not be thought that they minded the destruction of their country, but rather the aduancement thereof, they made the lord james Duke of Rothsay son to the King( a child born to goodness & virtue) the chief captain in this their enterprise, & that in manner against his will, hereby openly protesting, that they minded & purposed the suppressing & confusion of an evil king, & not the subversion of their native country. By which their crafty imagined invention, they thought to remove all suspicion of their purposed vntroth & shameful disloyalty. They had sent to the earl of Dowglas, who remained prisoner( as ye haue heard) in the Abbey of Lundoris, and required him to assist them in their begun enterprise, promising that they would restore him again to his lands and former dignity, and honor him as principal of their faction. But that noble, wise, & ancient earl, being already schooled with troubles, and having learned by experience to his great grief what such matter meant, refused to break his ward, or to assist them in any wise, dissuading them from their enterprise, because it seemed to him neither godly nor honourable, sithence both himself and his friends had tasted for the like, great hindrance, which might be an ensample to him & others to beware in time to come. The King being once informed of this rebellion & conspiracy against him, was sore disquieted in his mind, & to meet their mischeuo●… s attempts, 
King james gathereth an army.  gathered an army. Yet before the using of any force, he sent messengers to his son, & to the nobles with him, to try if he might come to some agreemente with them. 
He sendeth letters to the Kings of England & France  He sent also letters to the king of England, & to the French king, requiring them to take some pains in the matter, to procure an atonement betwixt him and his nobles. And besides this, he wrote to Pope Innocent for the same purpose, praying him to intermeddle his authori●… je by sending some legate into Scotland, to appease the troubles thereof. But the Scottish nobility, & such of the people as were up in armor against him, were so desperately set & wholly bent on reuenge, that no wholesome counsel nor medicinable advice might appease their furious rage, so that for answer to his messengers, they sent him word, 
The answer of the Rebels to the kings message.  that if he would resign the title of his crown & Realm, & depose himself of his whole regal dignity, then they would come to some communication with him, or else not. The like answer was given to the Ambassadors of England and France, that were sent unto them from the Kings of both those realms, which sore lamented the fortune of their friend & alie the Scottish king. But Adrian the Bishop of Romes Legate came too late, as who should say, a day after the fair: for when their grounded malice & spiteful hatred conceived against him might not been qualified by any manner of means, but that they were now coming forward with al their pvissance to Striueling where he then remained, he would not stay till the Erles of Huntley Errole, Athole, Crawfort, Rothus, Sutherland, Cathnes, & Marshall, the Barons Forbes, Ogiluy, Granth, Frayser and other, were arrived with their powers, amounting to the number of forty thousand men with the which they were coming forth of the North partes to his aid, but rashly, & without good advice he issued out of the town, accompanied with the Erles of Glencarne & Montros, the lords Graham, Ruthuen, Maxwell, and certain others, and forthwith joined battle with his aduersaries at Bannockesburne, within two miles of Striueling: and so when nothing might quiet them, at length they met thus in a pitched field, 

They meet in a pitched field.  
The King is put to the worse.  
He is slain.   where after great slaughter and murder made of an huge multitude of people, the King being put to the worse fled into a Mill; whither being fiercely followed and found therein, he was cruelly slain, and vnreuerently left stark naked: A notable mirror to all earthly princes, that calling to remembrance such a miserable and most dolorous sight, they may take heed by what manner of persons they suffer themselves to be lead and abused. For if this Prince King james the third had not followed vpon a wilful pretence and obstinate mind the council and advice of vauntperlors, & such as( being advanced from base degree unto high authority) studied more to keep themselves in favour, than to give true advertisements, and faithful aduise unto their Prince, he might haue reigned longer by many dayes and yeeres, in great and high felicity.  
He was thus slain near to Sterling, on the eleventh day of june, the year after the incarnation. 
1488.  1488. being also in the .29. of his reign.  

james.  now then, after that the Barons of Scotland had thus slain their sovereign lord and liege King james, the third of that name: his eldest son james the fourth was crwoned King of Scotlande, and began his reign the .24. of june, in the year .1488. being not past sixteen yeeres of age, who notwithstanding that he had been in the field with the Nobles of the realm against his father that contrary to his mind was slain, 
The King was repentant.  yet nevertheless afterwards, he became a right noble Prince, and seemed to take great repentance for that his offence, and in token thereof, he ware continually an Iron chain about his middle all the dayes of his life. 

The King wore an iron chain.  
Was given to devotion.   He was greatly given to devotion and prayer, visiting religious houses, and bestowing on them sundry gifts.  
He governed his realm in great rest, peace, 
He was a great justicer.  Iustice and quietness, riding himself in proper person diuers dayes and nights, to suppress and take theeues, robbers, and oppressors of his subiects in all parts of the Realm, till he had brought the country to great quietness.  
He was learned and liberal, 
He was learned.  and endued with many other good virtues and qualities.  
anon after his Coronation, the earl of Lennox, and the Lord lily, with diuers other their assistants, notwithstanding that they had been with him at the slaughter of his father, seing that things went not as they wished, raised an army, 
The nobles raise an army again.  & caused the dead Kings bloody shirt to be born afore them for a Banner: and coming forward towards Striu●… ng against the young King, 
They were overthrown.  were overthrown at Tolymosse, where the Lennox men, and sundry other of the Barons side were slain, as the lord of Kiltrucht and other taken and hanged for their offences.  
The King called a Parliament at Edinburgh, 
A Parliament.  which was holden the sixth of October, where he being moved of clemency, 
A general pardon.  granted a general pardon to al those that came in field at Striueling with his father against him, & appoynted every one to haue special pardons thereupon under his seals.  
 
He likewise dispensed with the heires of them that were slain with his father there in field, appointing them their particular dispensations under his seals, after the same manner. Further it was ordained, that all Iustices, sheriffs, Stewards, bailiffs, lieutenants, and other which had offices in heritage, and had been with his father at the field, should bee suspended from the same offices for the term of three yeares: and those which had offices for life, or for term of yeares, should be utterly excluded from the same.  
moreover, he took order that all such goods as had been taken from landed men and burgesses, should be restored to them again, except that which was taken from such landed men and burgesses as were in the field against him, for that was deemed a lawful pray.  
It was also judged that the death of his father came upon him through his own default, and that king james the fourth then reigning, and al his adherents and partakers in that field were innocent and guiltless of all slaughter made there at that time, and clearly acquit of al pursuit and occasion thereof, the three estates granting to give their seals to testify the same, with the kings great seal of the realm to be shewed to the Pope, the kings of France, spain, denmark, and other princes their confederates.  
And for the ceasing of theft, reif, and such other great enormities, the king was appoynted to ride in person once every year through all partes of the realm. And certain noble men were ordained to exercise iustice in every shire next adjoining to the places where they had their chief residence: and hereunto they gave their oaths to be diligent in the administration of iustice.  
Those ordinances were right well observed all the dayes of king james the fourth his life time, so that the realm was reduced to great tranquillitie, and governed in good peace and iustice.  
Furthermore, all gifts made by his father in prejudice of the crown, were revoked, from the second day of february immediately preceding his death, to the day in which he was slain.  


1489  
A marriage sought for the king.   Also an esquire, and an Heralde were sent into france, spain, and other places, to learn where the king might bee a suitor for some great lady to join with him in marriage.  
moreover beside these, there were sent honourable Ambassadors into france, spain, and denmark, to renew the old amities and leagues betwixt those realms and Scotland, as had been used in the dayes of this kings progenitors.  
His two brethren, the Duke of Rossay, and the earl of Mar, he caused to be brought up in good nuriture and virtuous exercise, appointing to them such livings for maintenance of their estates, as his father had assigned them.  
For his counsel he choose a certain number of the Prelates, noble men, and barons of his realm, such as were thought most meetest, taking this order, that six of them at the least should continually remain about him, by whose aduise he should do all things that touched the affairs of the realm: and in case any thing was done without their advice, the same should be adiudged void, and not to be obeied, and this was inviolably kept all his dayes.  
When the esquire and Heralde were returned again into Scotland, 
1491  which had been to visit strange Countreys, and made report of that they had seen, there was a Parliament holden, in which it was ordained that the Bishop of Glasco, the earl Bothwell, and others should go as ambassadors to sue for the kings marriage in place where it should be most expedient, and most to the kings liking.  
Great variance rose betwixt the Archbishop of Saint Androwes, and the Bishop of Glasco, 
Two Archbishops strive for the pre-eminence.  touching the pre-eminence of their jurisdiction, which drew the noble men into factions, till the king commanded the same to cease, and that they should try it by law afore competent iudges.  
The king about the same time took order for the increase of some number of ships to bee had in his realm, 
provision is made for ships.  and that every haven town should build some aswell for fishing, as to transport merchandise from place to place.  
The lords and Barons, and such other as would, were commanded to help the merchants toward the building of such ships: and for good ensample, the king caused to make certain ships at his own charges, which might use the trade of fishing.  
moreover, 
provision made for learning.  the king considering the ignorance that was amongst the landed men of his realm when they should pass vpon Inquests, he ordained that every landed man should put his eldest son to school, that he might learn perfitly the laws of the realm, & this vpon great forfeiture.  
Thus in the beginning of his reign, diverse good laws and constitutions were made for the advancement of the common wealth, which he caused to be duly observed and kept during his time.  
The Pope sent a Protonotarie called foreman into Scotland, 
A Protonotary sent into Scotlande with a Rose.  with a Rose and a sceptre of gold, to be presented unto the king, desiring him to p●… rseuer in godliness, honour, and virtue, as he had begun.  
The most part of this year, 
1492  the king spent in riding abroad through all partes of his realm to see iustice ministered, specially in the North parts, 
The king goeth on progress.  where the people are commonly furthest out of order.  
There was shortly after some appearance of warres betwixt england and france, whereupon king Charles sent unto king james, requiring him of assystance, if it came to pass that the English men did invade France: and further declared, that he had one with him called richard Duke of york, second son to king Edwarde the fourth, who had been preserved now many yeares secretly by his Aunt Margaret duchess of Burgoin, and therfore was just inheritor unto the realm of England, whom he would sand into Scotlande, praying the king to assyst him to recover his rightful heritage, the said realm of England. And shortly after hereupon, 
Perkyn warbeck.  the said feigned Duke( whose right name was Perkin warbeck as in the Englishe history it appeareth) arrived in Scotlande well and honourably accompanied, to try what purchase he might make there for succours to attain his pretended right to the crown of england.  
This Perkyn warbeck did use the matter in such subtle wise, that King james either giving, or seeming to give credite to his words, after aduise and deliberation had and taken with his counsel, received him in honourable wise, naming and reputing him Duke of york, 

Perkyn warbeck marrieth the earl of Huntleyes daughter.  
1495  
King james invadeth Northumberland.  
1495   and therefore promised him to aid him in all that he might, and shortly after, he married him to his near kynneswoman the lady Katheryn, daughter to the earl of Huntley, and moreover, raised a great army, specially of the borderers, and with the same having this pretensed Duke in company with him, invaded England, burnt towns, spoyled houses, took great booties and rich prays both of goods and prisoners, and allected with the sweetness of such spoil and gain, wasted al the country of Northumberland, and had gone further, but that he could perceive no aid coming in unto this new found Duke, contrary to such golden promises as he had made, that assoon as they were entred into england, there would flock unto him both of the nobility and commons, and that in great numbers.  
King james perceiving no such matter, thought it better to return with assured gain, 
King james returneth with out proffer of battle.  than to tarry this new sprung Dukes doubtful and uncertain victory.  
And so having his people laden and pestered with spoil and innkeepers, he drew back into Scotlande.  
The king of England advertised hereof, made preparation for the raising of an army, meaning to sand the same against the Scottes: 
A rebellion in Cornwale.  but the rebellion of the Cornish men which chanced the same time about a tax levied then of the people, constrained him to employ that army to repress the enterprise of those rebelles. 
The earl of Surrey sent in to the north.  Yet nevertheless he sent the earl of Surrey to the borders, that with the power of the country adjoining, he might defend the same from the invasions of the Scottes, if they attempted to break in. And so the earl lay on the borders all that year.  
King james then perceiving that no main army came against him, 

1498  
The Scots invade the borders of england.   invaded eftsoons the borders of England, and laid siege to the castle of Norham, sending his light Horsemen abroad into northumberland, and the Byshopryke of Durham, where they burned and spoyled all about in the country: But hearing that the earl of Surrey had raised an army, and was coming towards them, 
The earl of Surrey raised an army.  they returned to the host lying before Norham, where King james perceiving he could not win the castle, notwithstanding he had done great hurt and damage thereto, 
The Scottes raise their siege.  he raised his siege, retired into his country, and left great companies on the borders for defence thereof. And so before the coming of the Englishe army, King james was returned.  
The earl of Surrey yet( as the Englishe writers affirm) followed into Scotlande, 
The earl of Surrey went into Scotland.  and took diverse castles & towers remaining within the country, the space of six or seven dayes, and then came back without battle or any notable skirmish offered.  
about the same time was one Peter Hialas sent Ambassador from Ferdinando K. of spain to treat as a Mediator for the concluding of peace betwixt the kings of england and Scotlande, 
Peter Hialas an Ambassador from the K. of spain.  which Hialas travailed so earnestly in the matter, that at length it was agreed, that certain Commissioners of both the realms should meet at Melrosse, 
Commissioners met at Melrose. or Iedworth( as some say.)  where for the king of England, doctor fox, then Bishop of Durham, with this Hialas, and other grave personages met the Scottish Commissioners.  

A truce concluded for yeares.  After long conference and much talk had, for the conclusion of a general peace, finally nothing but a truce might be accorded for certain yeares, though Hialas did what he possible might, to haue agreed them for all maner of matters, quarrels, demands and causes, whatsoever the same had been, 
The cause why Hialas was sent.  that a perpetual peace might haue been concluded, because he was chiefly sent for that intent.  
The king of england required to haue the counterfeit Duke of york( otherwise name Perkin warbeck) delivered unto him: but king james( esteeming his honour more than any earthly thing) would in no wise seem to betray him that fled to him for succour, 
An article for Perkin Warbeck.  and with whom he had coupled one of his own kinneswomen in marriage, but he was contented to covenant, that the same Perkyn should be constrained to depart out of Scotland, and not to be further aided by him, of 〈◇〉 any other through his means or procurement.  
The king of Scottes to keep promise made in the said treaty of peace, and knowing himself to be abused by the said richard, whom he had reputed to be verily Duke of york, 
K. james reasoneth with the counterfeit Duke of york.  although he was not so, called him before his presence, and declared to him the great favour and good will which he had born towards him, putting him in remembrance that for his sake he had taken war in hand against england, and invaded the country in hope of assystance by his friends within the land, where not one resorted to him. And albeit he had married his near kinswoman, yet might he not keep longer war with england for his sake onely, except he might be sure of some aid through his means, whereof he could see no appearance.  
He desired him therefore to withdraw forth of his realm, either into Flanders to his Fathers sister the lady Margaret, or into some other place where it pleased him to abide, and expect some better time more convenient for his purpose. The said richard gave the king thankes, 
Perkyn warbeck went into ireland.  and obeyed his pleasure, departing shortly after out of Scotland, 
Came into F●… anders.  and sailed into Ireland, from thence to transport into Flannders. But finally making an attempt into england, he was taken prisoner in the abbey of Beaulieu together with his wife, whose beauty was such, as king henry thought hir a more meet pray for an Emperor, than for souldiers, and therefore used hir right honourably, appointing hir to remain in the court with the queen his wife: where shee continued so long as the said king lived.  
This year the peace being well kept betwixt England and Scotland, 
1499  the same was near at point to haue been broken, 
The truce lik●… to be broken.  by reason that the English men which lay in garrison within the castle of Norham, did make a fray with certain Scottish men that came riding near to the castle as it had been to haue viewed it, but although they ment no evil, yet diverse of the Scottishmen were slain, and many wounded and sore hurt, so that king james having information therof, was sore displeased therwith, thinking and saying that there was no more uncertain thing, than to haue peace with england. And hereupon he sent his Heralde Merchmount with sharp and vehement letters unto the king of england, making great complaint for this injury and wrong done to his subiects by those within the castle of Norham, but receiving most reasonable letters for excuse of that which was done, as well from the king of england himself, 
King james requireth to talk with the Bishop of Durham.  as from the Bishop of Durham owner of the castle, he was indifferently well appeased and satisfied, so that he required to haue the Bishop to come into Scotlande upon safeconduct to common with him, as well for the full quieting of this matter, as for other things which he had to talk with him of.  
The Bishop by licence of the king his master accomplished the Scottish kings request, so that coming into Scotland, he was received by him right honourably at Melrose, where after certain talk had betwixt them for the appeasing of this last displeasure, 
King james purposeth to be a surer for marriage in England.  the king broke with the Bishop for the having of the lady Margaret, eldest daughter to henry the seventh, as then king of England, to be given him in marriage: and further declared that he was minded to send his Orators unto hir father the said king Henry about the same matter.  
And forasmuch as he knew that the Bishop was one that might do much with king henry, who highly favoured him for his singular wisdom, and learning, he desired him to be a mean to further his suit, which if it were obtained, he trusted should highly redound to the honour and wealth of both the realms.  
The Bishop considering herein as much as the king was able to tell him, did not onely promise to do all that in him lay, but also encouraged him to send his Orators with all speed, trusting that they should retain a right towardly answer.  
King james following the Bishops aduise, anon after his return into england, 
●… mbassadors ●… nt into Eng●… nde.  sent certain persons ambassadors unto King Henry, to move him to the effect above mentioned.  
These Ambassadors were highly welcomed, & very well heard, 

1500  
A marriage concluded betwixt king james and the Lady Margaret.   so that to be brief, their request seemed so agreeable to king Henries mind, that the marriage was shortly thereupon concluded,( but not cosummate betwixt the foresaid james king of Scotlande, and the said lady Margaret daughter to king henry, in the .xvij. year of the said king Henries reign.  

A peace concluded betwixt England and Scotland.  At the same time, when this marriage was so agreed vpon, a peace also was concluded betwixt the kings of england and Scotlande, for the term of their two lives. And to avoyde that none of either of the said kings subiects that had offended the laws should be received into any of their dominions, it was accorded that no English man should come within Scotland without his Princes letters supplicatorie unto the king of Scottes, nor any Scottish man to come within England without the like letters from his prince, desiring safeconduct and passport.  

1501  In the year next ensuing, the bishop of Glasgew, the earl Bothwell, and other noble men of Scotlande, were sent in Ambassade from king james unto the king of england, for the perfecting of the foresaid marriage betwixt King james, and the lady Margaret, eldest daughter to king henry, which earl by letters of procuracie and Mandate, in the name of his master king james, affied and handfasted the foresaid lady Margaret in all solemn wise, according to the maner: 

This was in the year.  
1502   which assurance and contract thus made, was published at Paules cross in London, on the day of the conversion of Saint paul, in rejoicing whereof Te Deum was sung, and Fiers made, with great feasting and banqueting throughout that city.  
This done, the Ambassadors returned into Scotlande, and then afterwards was great preparation made in england for the conveying of the said lady into Scotlande: and likewise great purveyance there for the receiving of hir.  
The .xvj. of june, King henry took his journey from Richmont with his daughter the said Lady Margaret, and came to Coliweston, where his mother the countess of Richmont then lay. And after he had remained there certain dayes in pastime and great solace, he took leave of his daughter, giuing hir his blessing with a fatherly exhortation, and committed the conveyance of hir into Scotland unto the earl of Surrey and others.  
The earl of northumberland as then warden of the Marches, was appoynted to deliver hir vpon the borders unto the king of Scotland. And so this fair lady was conveyed with a great company of lords, Ladies, knights, esquires, and Gentlemen, until she came to the town of berwick, and from thence unto Lambert kirk in Lamer moore within Scotland, where she was received by the King and all the Nobles of that realm, and from the said place 〈◇〉 Lamberton kirk, she was conveyed unto Edenbourgh, where the day after hir coming thither, she was married unto the said king with great and solemn triumph, 
The consummation of the marriage betwixt king james the fourth, and the lady Margaret.  to the high rejoicing of all that were present, and verily the Englishe lords,( as the earl of Surrey and others, which gave their attendance on the said lady till the marriage and feast were ended) at their return home, gave great praise, not onely to the manhood of the Scottes, but also to their manners and hearty entertainment. For as well the Noble men as the Ladies and gentlewomen of Scotlande at that present, were nothing behind the English Lords and Ladies in costly apparel, massy chains, & other furniture, aswell for themselves as their horses, and made great banquets to the English men, and shewed them such Iustes and other pleasant pastimes in honour of the marriage, so well as after the maner of the country could be devised. By reason of this marriage and alliance, men were in great good hope that perfit peace and sincere amity should continue betwixt the two realms of England and Scotland a long time after: and verily during the life of king Henry the seventh, no cause of breach was ministered betwixt him and his son in law, but that they lived in great love and amity.  

The king of Denmark cometh into Scotlande.  About this time, the king of Denmark through division that did rise betwixt him and his lords, was constrained to forsake his country, and to come for aid into Scotlande, where the king received him lovingly, and vpon his earnest suit, for that he was both his cousin and confederate, and also the rather, at the contemplation of the French kings request and persuasion, he prepared an army of ten thousand men, the which under the conduct of the earl of Arrane, he sent with the said king of denmark to assist him against his aduersaries.  

He is restored to his kingdom by the earl of Arrane Lieutenant to king james.  The earl of Arrane according to his commission, attending the Danish king into his country, restored him to his kingdom and former government, and so leaving him in peaceable possession thereof, returned with his army again into Scotland, with great honour both to himself, the king, and realm.  
Shortly after was a Parliament called, during the which the queen was crwoned, and many good acts and constitutions made, especially touching the lymitting of places where iustice should be ministered in the Iles and high lands, 
The hyeland men obedient 〈◇〉 laws.  whereby it came to pass, that the king was aswell obeied, and his laws were as duly observed and kept by the high land men as by those that dwelled in any part of the low land.  

1504  The king then being at peace with England, and iustice so ministered amongst his own subiects, that they lived in great rest and quietness, certain of his counsel devised ways to win the king great profit and gains by calling his barons and all those that held any lands within his realm, 
A devise to get the king money.  to show their evidence by way of recognition, and if they had not writings to show, ( according to the ancient instruments & laws of the realm sufficient for their warrant, the lands should remain at the kings pleasure: but when the king perceived his people to grudge herewith, and not without cause, as with a thing devised to disquiet his people and the whole country, of his own courteous and gentle nature, he easily agreed with the possessors of such lands: for the which he purchased great love amongst his people, and the deuisors of that ordinance won passing great hatred and malice.  
This year in May the king held his court of Iustice at louder, 
1506  and removing it to Edenbourgh, there continued the same, where the Lord of Thorneton was convicted for killing his wife, and therefore lost his head.  
There came an ambassador this year also from the Duke of Gelderland to renew the league betwixt the King and the said Duke.  
Also an Heralde came out of france that brought news which the king liked well.  
This year also, 
A great ship made.  the King caused a mighty ship to be made, the which was put forth into the road the seventh of july, and the king sailed himself into the May, an island in the Forth, and was driven in again with tempest: but the same ship was after appoynted forth, and sent to the Sea with sundry valiant Gentlemen in hir to meet with the Hollanders which had taken and spoyled diverse Scottish ships, and thrown the merchants and other that were in the same over board. 
The Hollanders ships are taken.  For reuenge whereof Androw Barton took many ships of the Hollanders and filled certain pipes with their heads, which he sent unto the king for a witness how he had sped.  
A star like a Comet appeared the .x. of August, 
A bright star appeareth in the sky.  giuing great light in the night season like to the sun beams.  
A french man name sir anthony Darcie knight, called afterward Le sire de la Bawtie, 
anthony Darcy.  came through england into Scotland to seek feats of arms. And coming to the king the xxiiij. of September, the lord Hamilton fought with him in armour right valiantly, and so as neither of them lost any piece of honour.  
 
This year james Prince of Scotlande and of the Iles was born in the Abbey of the holy Rood house, the .xxj. of Ianuarie, 

1507  
Prince james is born.   & on the .xxiij. of the same month he was baptized in the said abbey Church. His Godfathers were these, Robert Bishop of Glasgew, & patrick earl Bothwell, and the countess of Huntley was his Godmother.  
The queen after shee was brought to bed, was very weak and troubled with great sickness, so that she lay in great danger: for recovery of whose health the king went a foot unto Saint Ninians in pilgrymage: 
The K. went ●… n pilgrimage  and afterwards in july, both the King and the queen went thither to visit that Saint.  

The Pope de●… ared K. ●… a●… es protector ●… f the faith.  Pope Iulius the second sent an Ambassador unto king james, declaring him protector & defender of the faith, and in sign thereof sent unto him a purpur diadem or crown wrought with flowers of gold, together with a sword, having the hylts & skabbert of gold set with precious stones, which were presented unto him by the said Ambassador, and the Abbot of Dunfermling, within the abbey Church of holy rood house, at what time the peace contracted betwixt the two kings of Scotland and England was there confirmed.  
The lord of Terueer or Camfire in Sealande( whose ancestors not long ago came forth of Scotland) sent his messenger the bailiff of Terueer to the king, 
Horses presen●… d unto the ●… king.  who presented unto him certain great horses and other rich presentes, in remembrance that he came of the Scottish race: and the king in recompense thereof, sent unto the said lord his order, and made his ambassador knight, rewarding him at his departure( which was in August with right honourable gifts.  

●… eace and qui●… nesse in ●… cotlande.  The whole realm remained in such peace and quietness in these dayes, that the king road one day himself alone in post from Sterling, by Saint Iohns town, and Aberden, unto Elgin, and reposing a little part of the night in the house of master Thomas Leslie then person of Angus, went to horse again, and came to Saint Duthois in Rosse, by that time they were ready to go to mass. This was on the .xxxj. day of August.  
About the latter end of September, the Archbishop of Saint Androwes, and the earl of Arrane, 
●… n embassage ●… unto France.  were sent Ambassadors into France. They took ship the .xxvij. of September.  
The .xvij. of february, james prince of Scotlande departed this life at Striueling, and the Bishop of Galoway also, who was appoynted to be his governor.  


1508  
An Ambassade ●… ent unto the ●… king.   The .ix. of May in the year next ensuing, the Lord D'obigny, and the president of Tholous, came from Lewes the french king as Ambassadors, to declare unto king james, that he ment to match his eldest daughter in marriage with Frances de Vallois Dolphin of Vien and Duke of Angolesme, notwithstanding that Charles K. of castle that was after Emperor, made suite for hir. because therefore he ment not to conclude any thing in such a weighty matter without consent of his confederates, of which he esteemed king james as chief: he required him of his aduise and counsel therein, who after advisement taken, made answer, 
The kings answer.  that albeit the King of France had sufficient counsel about him, yet sith he had desired his aduise, he would friendly give the same: which was, that he should rather mary his daughter within his own realm, unto such one as should succeed him, than to bestow hir vpon any foreign Prince, sithe otherwise some claim might bee made in time coming unto the crown by such as should match with hir. And so with this answer the president of Tholous departed, reporting the same at his coming home unto the French king, who thereupon followed his own determination therein, confirmed and allowed thus by his confederate the king of Scotland.  
The Lord D'obigny took a sickness and died thereof at Corstorphyn, in the month of june, 
The lord Obignie died.  and caused his heart to be sent unto Saint Ninians in gallovvay, because he had vowed a pilgrimage thither whilst he remained the French kings lieutenant in Naples, where he had achieved many high enterprises against his enemies. His name was Bernard Steward, lieutenant of those men of war which Charles the .viij. of that name king of france did sand with henry earl of Richmond into England, when the same earl came against king Richard, whom he vanquished, and thereby got the crown. And so after many noble victories and valiant acts achieved, this lord D'obigny ended his life in his own country of Scotland where he was born.  
This year also in May and june, 
This was the king himself.  there was kept great Iustes and tourneys in Edenbourgh, by one calling himself the wild knight, who counterfeyted the round table.  
There were diuers Ambassadors sent forth this year also, 
Ambassages sent.  as the Archdeacon of Saint Androws, and sir anthony Darcie into France, and the Bishop of Murrey into England.  
The .xv. of july, the queen was delivered of a daughter, which shortly after she had received baptism deceased, and the queen in that childbed was again in great peril of death.  
The Bishop of Glasgew died this year in his journey to jerusalem, the .xxix. of july. 
The Archbishop of Glasgew died.  james Beton succeeded him in that sea.  
The .xxx. of july, 
A bickering.  there was a great fray betwixt the Lord Maxwel, & the lord Creichton of Sanchar, where the Lord Creichton was chased with his company from Dunfreis, & the Laird of Daliel, and the young Laird of Crauthlay with diverse other were slain.  
The .xix. 
An earthquake  of September was a great earthquake in many places both in England and Scotland, namely the same was perceived in Churches.  
The king of England sent a Gentlemen with horses trymly trapped with bands of stoc●… to be presented to king james, 
Horses sent unto king ●… ames.  who thankfully received them, & right honourably rewarded the messenger.  

The Archdeacon of S. Androwes came 〈◇〉 of France.  The Archdeacon of Saint Androwe●… returned forth of france in a great ship called the Threasourer, which ship was cast away on the cost of England, and the Archdeacon and four C. persons that were in hir, were brought to the king of England: but the Archdeacon in november following returned home and came to Edenbourgh. 
The earl Both well dyed.  Adam earl of Bothwell and lord Hales departed this life at Edenbourgh the .xvij. day of October, and earl Patrick succeeded him.  

1509  henry the seventh king of England, passed out of this world the .xxij. of april, in the year . 1509 and his son henry the eight succeeded him, 
King henry the eight succeedeth his father.  after whose coronation king james sent an honourable Ambassade of certain lords, and a bishop to congratulate him at his first entry into the rule of his kingdom, as to the maner in such cases appertaineth.  

Letters of mark against the Portingal●….  About the same time, John Barton & Androw Barton, having letters of Mark of the king against the Portingales, took diuers of their ships laden with rich merchandise, which they brought into Scotland.  

The king went on pilgrimage.  This summer the king went in pilgrimage unto S. Duthois in Rosse, & the queen remaining at holy Rood house, was brought to bed of a prince, the .xx. day of October, the which the third day after was baptized and name Arthur.  


A ship with munition.  
1510   Two great ships came forth of france to the king, fraught with guns, spears, and all other kind of munition for war.  

The Archbishop of Saint Androwes.  Alexander, bastard son to the king, newly made Archbishop of Saint Androwes, who had been long in Germany student there in the schools with that famous clerk Erasmus Roterodamus, and had profited very well, came from flanders by sea into Scotlande, and was joyfully received, because he had bestowed his time so well in virtues and learning.  

The Laird of Fastcastel went into turkey.  The Laird of Fastcastell came over with him, who had travailed through a great part of christendom: and morouer passing into Turkey; came to the Emperour of Turkey at the city of cairo, who retained him in service, and gave him good entertainment, so that he remained with him, till he heard that the living of Fastcastell ●… i●… s fallen to him by lawful succession, notwithstanding that when he departed out of Scotland, there were .viij. several persons before him to succeed one after another, which in the mean time were all deceased.  

Prince Arthur deceased.  The .xiiij. of july, Arthur Prince of Scotlande and the Iles, departed this life in the castle of Edenbourgh.  
Two Scorpions were found, 
Two Scorpions found in Scotland.  the one quick and the other dead, in the Orchard of the castle of Cragmyller, which thing was reputed for a sulphuroous great wonder, 〈◇〉 should bee seen within the isle of britain.  
In the month of September, 
Stoupe gallant A sickness.  〈◇〉 universal sickness reigned through all Scotlande, whereof many died. It was very contageous, and they called it Stoupe gallant.  
There came also a passing fair woman into Scotlande about the same ●… me, naming herself Katheryn Gordon, wife to Perkin Warh●… rke, that had name himself Duke of york, but at length being brought to the king, she confessed what she was, and so avoyded the realm. 
katherine Gordon.  In which mean while, the Lady katherine Gordon herself remained in England, and had right good maintenance, so that she lived there very well and honourably many yeares after.  
Furthermore, 
The Trumbils with other are taken by the king.  the king vpon the .viij. of november coming from Edenbourgh to the water of Rule, took diverse misgouerned persons, & brought them to Iedworth, where the principals of the Trumbils, with naked sword in their hands, and wythes about their necks met with him, putting themselves in the kings mercy, which were sent to sundry places to bee kept in ward, with diverse other of those countrymen, whereby the marches were more quiet afterwards: and from thence the king passed to S. Iohns town, where iustice was holden the residue of the winter.  
The next year in the beginning of May, 
1511  the queen went from Dunfermling toward saint Duthois in Rosse, and was all the way right honourably used and entertained.  
About the .x. of july, she returned to Edenbourgh, where she found the lord Dacres, 
An embassage from the king of England.  and sir Robert drury knight come thither as Ambassadors from the king of england hir brother, who were honourably received.  
In the year next ensuing, in june, 
1512  Androw Barton being on the Seas to meet with Portingals( against whom he had a letter of mark) Sir Edmond Haward Lord admiral of england, and the lord Thomas Hawarde, son and heir unto the earl of Surrey, were appointed by the king of england to go likewise to sea with certain ships, and meeting with the said Androw as he returned homewardes near to the downs, having with him onely one ship, and one Bat●…. The English men at the first made sign unto the Scots as though they ment none evil, save only to salute them as friends, but getting within them, they set vpon them right fiercely, & the Scots for a while did as valiantly defend themselves, so that many were slain on both sides: 
Two ships taken by the English men.  but in the end the Englishmen got the vpper hand, wounded Androw Barton chief captain of the Scots that he dyed of the hurts which he there received, and his ship called the unicorn, and the bark called jenny Pyrnine, were both taken, with all the Scottish men that remained alive in the same, which were had to London, & stayed as prisoners in the Bishop of york his house for a time, and after sent home into Scotland.  
King james was sore offended with this matter, and thereupon sent an Heralde with letters, requiring redress for the slaughter of his people, and restitution of his ships, sith otherwise it might seem to give occasion of breach of the peace. But the king of England denied that the slaughter of a Pirate( as he took Androw Barton to be) ought to break any bonde of peace, yet nevertheless he promised to sand Commissioners to the borders that should entreat of that matter, and other enormities chanced between the two realms.  

The king of France required aid against England.  The French King, and the Duke of Gelderlande perceiving that the king of england was minded through procurement of the Pope and others, to make them warres, either of them sent Ambassadors into Scotlande unto king james, requiring his assystance against England: but king james minding to maintain peace and concord betwixt the parties, 
King james persuadeth to peace.  sent an Ambassador unto the king of england, desiring him in brotherly and most loving wife to live in peace and quietness, and not to make any warres against his confederate friends, offering himself to take in hand to agree and compound any difference that was fallen betwixt the king of england and the said Princes.  
The king of england who had already sent aid unto the lady Regent of the low Countreys against the Duke of Gelderlande, made such fair answer hereunto as he thought stood with reason, and so dispatched the ambassador back again to his master without any more a do in that matter, about the which he came for that time.  

The kings bastard married.  John lord Gordon, son and heir to Alexander Go●… don earl of Huntley, returned out of france, and was married unto the Kings bastard daughter in november following in this present year .1512. of whom the house of Huntley is descended. 
1512   

A synod kept at edinburgh.  There was about the same time a synod holden in the black Friers of Edenbourgh, by the whole clergy of the realm, as Bishops, Abbots, Priors and other Prelates, where there was a Legate of the Popes, who caused all the churches that were above .xl. pound to be taxed. This was called Bagimunts task, 
benefice were taxed.  whereby the Pope and the king might know the value of the benefice, and to haue taxes of the same accordingly, as the Pope for his annates and bulls, and the king when he stood in need. This was consented and agreed unto by the clergy.  
Shortly after came the Bishop of Murrey home, having been at Rome, in france, 
The Bishop of Murrey came home.  and England, bringing with him from the Pope, and the kings of france and england, many good and pleasant letters: and with him came a clerk of spain in Ambassade unto the king.  
This year the .xj. day of april, 
A young Prince born in Scotlande.  the queen was delivered of a young Prince in the Palace of Luithgo, who was shortly after baptized, and name james the fift Prince of Scotlande and of the Iles, that after succeeded his father in the kingdom.  
The lord Dacres, and Doctor West, 
The French king sent to persuade the king of Scots to warres.  came in Ambassade from the king of england, and Monsieur de la Mote came with Letters from the French King, to persuade king james to make war against england, promising him money, munition, and all other necessary provisions of war.  
In his way as he passed the Seas towards Scotlande, he had drowned three English ships, and brought seven away with him unto Lieth for pryses, in the which were but three Englishe men left alive.  
Shortly after master james Ogiluie Abbot of Drybourgh, came forth of France with letters of the like effect.  
After this Robert Barton went to the Sea, 
fourteen prizes of English men taken.  and in july brought into Scotland .xiij. prizes of English men which he had taken.  
About this season, the Larde of Drumweydy was slain in Edenbourgh by two persons, which took sanctuary in holy rood house, and so escaped. John earl of Athole deceased the .xix. of September, and Lion Harold king of arms deceased the first of October.  
Great misrule was exercised on the borders in this season, 
Misrule exercised.  and therfore the king assembled the lords in Edenbourgh for reformation thereof, 
The queen brought to bed of a child.  & while they were there, the Queen was brought to bed of a child, which dyed shortly after it was christened.  
There came a great ship into Scotland which the king of france had sent unto the king, 
The league renewed with France.  laden with artillery, powder and wines, and then was the league and band renewed betwixt Scotlande and France. The same ship landed at blackness the .xix. of november.  
King james sent a pursuivant called unicorn into france, 
Purseuants sent into England & France.  and another into england called Ilay, which Ilay required a safeconduct for an Ambassador to be sent from the king his master unto the King of england, but this would not be granted. Vpon the said Ilayes return, Monsieur de la Mote was sent back into France, and with him sir Water Ogiluy, and a messenger which the Pope had sent into Scotlande. 
Doctor West sent into Scotland Ambassador.  And the .xvj. of March next ensuing, Doctor West came as Ambassador into Scotlande from the king of England, appointing that certain Commissioners should meet on the borders for redress of all quarrels betwixt the two realms, in the Month of june next ensuing. And this appointment was kept: but no good could be done, as after shall appear.  

1513  The King sent the Bishop of Murrey into France, to signify unto the French king the message of the said Doctor West, and other things.  
In the month of May, there came certain ships out of denmark laden with guns, 
Munition for ●… re sent out of denmark.  powder, armor, and other kind of munition.  
Also Monsieur de la Mote landed in the west part of Scotlande, 
provision sent out of France.  the .xvj. of May, with four ships fraught with wine and flower, and returned again the .xix. of the same month.  

Odonel proffered friendship into K. james.  The great Odonell of Ireland came to king james at Edenbourgh, the first of june, offering his friendship and service to him before all other Princes, and specially against the king of England: whereupon he was thankfully received, honourably entertained, and richly rewarded. And so the band of friendship being with him concluded, he returned into his country.  
The king prepared a great navy of ships, the principal whereof were the Michael, Margaret, and james. 
●… ty sent.  They made sail towards the sea the .xxvij. of july, and the king sailed in the michael himself, till they were past the island of May, james Gordon son to George earl of Huntley being one of the captains of the same ship.  

Commissioners met a●… the borders.  The Commissioners met on the borders in june, according to the appointment: but because the Englishmen would not consent to make any redress or restitution till the .xv. of October next, 
The English men detract the time.  thinking by that delay and continuance of time, they should understand the state of their kings proceedings in france, and in the mean time retain in their hands the Scottish mens goods which they had taken both by sea and land( as the Scottish writers affirm,) the king of Scottes being thereof advertised, 
A king of arms sent unto king henry at England.  sent Lion king of arms unto king henry then lying at siege before Terwine with letters of complaint, commanding him that if King henry refused to accomplish the contents of his said letters, he should denounce war unto him. whereupon Lion arryuing in the Englishe army with his cote of arms on his back, about the midst of August, desired to speak with the king, and was within a short space by Garter chief king at arms of England, brought to the kings presence, having his nobles and counsellors about him, where with due reverence, and some good words first uttered, he delivered his letters, the tenor whereof ensueth.  
RIght excellent, right high & mighty prince, 
The tenor of the king of Scottes letter.  our dearest brother and cousin, we command us unto you in our mayst hearty maner, & received fra Raf●… heraulde your letters, quharvntil ye approve and allow the doings of your commissioners lately being with ours at the borders of bathe the realms, for making of redress quhilk is thought to you and your counsel should be continuet & delact to the .xv. day of October. Als ye writ staars by see ought not compere personally, but by their attorneys, & in your letters with our herald Ilay, ye ascertain us ye will nought enter in the treux taken betwixt the mayst christian king and your father of arragon, because ye & others of the hale liege nether should nor may take peace, treux nor abstinence of war with your common enemy without consent of all the confederates. And that the Emperor, King of arragon, yea and every of you be bound to make actual war this instant summer against your common enemy. And that so to do is concluded & openly sworn in Paules kyrk at London vpon S. marks day last by past. And farther haue denied safeconduit vpon our requests, that a servitor of ours might haue resorted to your presence( as our herald Ilay reports:) Right excellent, right high & mighty prince, our dearest brother & cousin, the said meeting of our & your commissioners at the borders was peremptorily appointed betwixt you & us after diverse dietes, for reformation before continued to the commissioners meeting, to effect that due redress should haue been made at the said meeting, like as for our part our commissioners offered to haue made that time. And for your part no malefactor was then arrested to the said diet, & to gloze the same, ye now writ the staars by see need not compere personally, but by their attourneis quhilk is again law of god & man. And get in criminal action al staars should nought compere personally, na punition should follow for slaughter, & then vane it were to seek farther meetings or redress. And hereby apperes( as the dead shows) that ye will nouther keep good ways of iustice & equity nor kindness with us: the great wrongs & unkindness done before to us & our revenges we ponderat, quhilk we haue suffered this long time in vpbering, mainswering noundressing of attemptates, so as the bill of the taken of inhalding of bastard Heron with his complices in your country quha five our wardan under trust of dayes of meeting for iustice, & therof was filat & ordeynt to be delivered, inslaing of our liege noble men, under colour by your folks, in taking of vthers out of our realm prisonet & chanet by the erags in your country, withholding his of our wines legacy promised in your diuers letters for despite of us, slaughter of Androw Barton by your own command, quha than had nought offended to you nor your lieges vnredrest, and breaking of the amity in that behalf by your dead, and with halding of our ships and artillery to your use, quharvpon eft our diuers requisitions at your Wardens, Commissioners, Ambassadors, and yourself, ye wrote and als show by vthers unto us, that full redress should be made at the said meeting of Commissioners, and sa were in hope of reformation, or at the lest ye for our sake walled haue desisted fra invasion of our friends and cousings within their awne Countreys that haue nought offended at you, as we first required you, in favour of our tender cousing the Duke of Gelder, quham to destroy and disinherit ye sent your folkes and dud that was in them. And right saw lately desired for our brother and cousin the mayst christen king of France, quham ye haue caused to tine his country of Millaigne, and now inuades his self, quha is with us in second degree of blood, and hast been unto you kind without offence, and more kindar than to us: notwithstanding in defence of his person we mon take part, and thereto ye because of vthers haue given occasion to us & to our lieges in time bypassed, nouther doing justly nor kindly towards us, proceeding always to the utter destruction of our nearest friends, quha mon do for us quhan it shall be necessary. In evil example that ye will hereafter be better unto us quhan ye lightly favor, manifestly wranged your sister for our sake incontrary our writtes. And saying unto our herald that we give you faire words and think the contrary, in dead such it is, we gave you words as ye dudde us, trusting that ye should haue emended to us, or worthin kynder to our friends for our sakes, & should naughtight haue stopped our servitors passage to labour peace that they might as the Papes halines exhorted us by his breuites to do. And thereupon we were contented to haue overseen our harms, & to haue remitted the same though vther information was made to our holy father Pape july by the Cardinal of York, your Ambassador: & sen you haue now put us fra our good believe through the premises, & specially in denying of safe conduit to our seruants to resort to your presence, as your ambassador Doctor West instantly desired we should send one of our counsel unto you vpon great matters, & appointing of differences debatable betwixt you & us furthering of peace if we might betwixt the most christen king & you we never hard to this purpose safe conduit denied betwixt infidels. Herefore we writ to you this time at length plains of our mind, that we require and desire you to desist fra farther invasion & utter destruction of our brother & cousin the mayst christen king, to quhan by al confederation, blood & alie, and also by new band quhilk you haue compelled us lately to take through your injuries and harms without remedy done daily unto us, our lieges & subiects, we are bound & oblist for mutual defence ylk of vthers, like as ye & your confederates be oblist for mutual invasions & actual war. Certifying you we will take part in defence of our brother & cousin the moist christen king, and will do what thing we truyst may cause you to desist fra pursuit of him, & for deuit & postponit iustice to our lieges we mon give litters of mark according to the amity betwixt you and us, quharto ye haue had little regard in time by past, as we haue ordaint our herald the bearer hereof to say, give it like you to here him and give him credence: right excellent, right high and mighty prince, our dearest brother & cousin. The trinity haue you in keeping. given under our signet at Edenbourgh the .xxvj. day of july.  
King Henry having red the letter, 
The Heralde is sent for.  & considered therof with advice of his counsel, sent for the herald again, and  told him that he had red and well perceived the contents of the letters which he had delivered to him, & would make him answer with condition, that he would promise to declare the same to his master. 
The Heraldes answer.  whereunto Lion made this answer: Sir, I am his natural subject, and he is my natural Lord, and what he commands me to say, I may boldly say with favor, but the commandements of others I may not, nor dare say unto my sovereign lord, but your letters sent by me may declare you M. pleasure, albeit your answer requireth doings and not sayings, that is, that you immediately should return home. Then said the king: I will return at my pleasure to your damage, & not at thy maisters sommonance. And herewith he caused an answer to be written unto the king of Scots in form as followeth.  
RIght excellent, 
King henry his answer.  right high and mighty Prince. &c.  
and haue received your writing dated at Edenbourgh the .xxvj. day of January by your Heralde Lion this bearer, wherein after rehearsal and accumulation of many surmysed injuries, griefs and dangers done by us and our subiectes to you and your lieges, the specialities whereof were superfluous to rehearse, remembering that to them and every of them in effect reasonable answer founded vpon law and conscience hath tofore been made to you & your counsel, ye not only require us to desist from further invasion and utter destruction of your brother and cousin the French king, but also certify us that you will take parte in defence of the said King, and that thing which ye trust may rather cause us to desist from pursuit of him, with many contrived occasions & communications by you causeless sought and imagined, souning to the breach of the perpetual peace passed, concluded, and sworn betwixt you & us, of which your imagined quarrels causeless devised to break to us contrary to your oath promised, al honor & kindness, we cannot marvel considering the ancient accustomend manners of your progenitors, which never kept longer faith & promise then pleased them. Howbeit if the love and dread of God, nighnesse of blood, honor of the world, lawe, and reason had bound you, we suppose ye would never haue so far proceeded, specially in our absence. Wherein the Pope and all Princes christened may well note in you, dishonourable demeanour, when ye lying in wait, seek the ways to do that in our said absence, which ye would haue been well advised to attempt we being within our realm and present. And for evident approbation hereof we need none other proves ne witnesses, but your own writings heretofore to us sent, we being within our realm, wherein ye never made mention of taking part with our enemy the french King, but passed the time with us till after our departure from our said realm. And now percase ye supposing us so far from our said realm to bee destitute of defence against your invasions, haue uttered the old rancour of your mind, which in covert maner ye haue long kept secret. nevertheless, we remembering the bryttlenesse of your promise, and suspecting though not wholly believing so much vnstedfastnesse, thought it right expedient and necessary to put our said realm in a readdresse for resisting of your said enterprises, having firm trust in our lord God and the righteousness of our cause with the assistance of our confederates & allies we shall be able to resist the malice of schismatics and their adherents, being by the general counsel expressly excommunicate and interdicted, trusting also in time convenient to remember our friends, and requited you and our enemies, which by such unnatural demeanour haue given sufficient cause to the disherison of you and your posterity for ever from the possibility that ye think to haue to the realm, which ye now attempt to invade. And if the example of the King of Nauarre being excluded from his realm for assystaunce given to the french King cannot restrain you from this unnatural dealing, we suppose ye shall haue like assystaunce of the French King as the King of Nanarre hath now: who is a King without a realm, and so the French King peaceably suffereth him to continue, whereunto good regard would be taken. And like as we heretofore touched in this our writing, wee need not to make any further answer to the manifold griefs by you surmysed in your letter: forasmuch as if any lawe or reason could haue removed you from your sensual opinions, ye haue been many and oftentimes sufficiently answered to the same: Except onely to the pretended griefs touching the denying of our safeconduct to your ambassador to be last sent unto us: whereunto we make this answer, that we had granted the said safeconduct, and if your Heralde would haue taken the same with him, like as he hath been accustomend to solicit safeconducts for marchants and others heretofore, ye might as soon haue had that, as any other, for we never denied safeconduct to any your lieges to come unto us and no further to pass, but we see well like as your said Heralde had heretofore made finister report contrary to the truth, so hath he done now in this case, as it is manifest and open. Finally, as touching your requisition to desist from further attempting against our enemy the French king, we know you for no competent judge of so high authority to require us in that behalf: wherefore( God willing) we purpose with the aid and assystaunce of our confederates and allies to prosecute the same, and as ye do to us and our realm, so it shal be remembered & acquitted hereafter by the help of our Lord and our patron S. George. Who right excellent, right high and mighty Prince. &c.  
given under our signet in our camp before Tyrwin, the xij. day of August.  
This letter being delivered unto the scottish Herald, he departed with the same into Flanders, there to haue taken ship: but for want of ready passage he stayed and returned not into Scotland till Floddon field was fought, and the king slain. For king james perceiving al the Englishmens doings to tend unto war rather than to peace, having taken order for the assembling of his people immediately after he had sent forth his Heralde with commandment to denounce the war, he determined to invade the English confines, and first before his main force was come together, the lord Humes that was Lord Chamberlaine and warden of Scotland, the .xiij. 
English men fetched a booty in Scotlande.  day of August, hearing that the English men had fetched a booty within the Scottish ground, assembled a power and followed them into Northumberland, but ere he could return he was forlayd by the Englishmen, which breaking out of their embushes, put the Scottish men to the worse, and of them took and slue many.  
In the mean time was the whole power of Scotlande assembled, 
King james approached nere unto England▪ with his power  with the which king james approaching to the borders, and nothing abashed of the evil lucke thus at the beginning chanced to his people, purposed with greater advantage of victory to recover that detriment: 
The king of Scots made to much hast.  and hereupon he made such hast, that he would not stay for the whole power of his realm which was in preparing to come forward unto him, but coming to the borders, he passed over the water of Tweed the .xxij. of August, & entred into England, lodging that night nere to the river of Tuisel: & the next day laid siege to the castle of Norham, 
Norham. The brays. Barnekyne.  & within short space wan the brays, overthrew the Barnkine, & slue diuers win the castle, so that the captain & such as had charge within it, desired the king to delay the siege, while they might send to the earl of Surrey already come with an army into the North partes, couenanting if they were not rescued by the .xix. day of that month, they should deliver the castle unto the king. This was granted: and because none came within the time to the rescue, the castle was delivered at the appointed day: a great part of it was overthrown and beaten down. 
Fourd and Etell taken.  After this he won the castles of Fourd and Etell, and diverse other places of strength, of which part were overthrown. He also took many prisoners, and sent them away into Scotland, and diverse he assured: and thus he abode an .xviij. dayes within England, till two parts of his army were scaled and departed home from him.  
In which mean time the earl of Surrey lieutenant to the king of england having raised all the power of the North partes of england, 
The power o●… the north country raised.  came with the same towards the place where he heard that king james was encamped, 
The English camp in fight of the Scottish camp.  and approaching within three miles of the Scottish camp in full sight of the Scottish men, pight down his tentes, and encamped with his whole army. Although king james had great desire to fight with his enemies thus lodged in full view of his camp, yet because he was encamped in a place of great advantage, so as the enemies could not approach to fight with him but with great loss and danger to cast themselves away, he thought good to keep his ground, 
King james was minded to ke●… pe his ground.  specially because all those of the nobility which were known to be of experience, did not hold with their aduise that counseled him to give battle( at what time the earl of Surrey had sent an officer at arms unto him, 
Paulus divinus.  requiring him to come forth of his strength unto some indifferent ground where he would be ready to encounter him) and namely the earl of Huntley, 
The earl of Huntley his counsel.  a man for his high valiancy joined with wisdom and policy, had in most reputation of all the residue, affirmed in plain words, that nothing could be either more fond or foolish than to fight at pleasure of the enemy, and to set all on a main chance at his will and appointment, and therefore it should be good for them to remain there in that place of advantage, and with prolonging the time to trifle with the enemy, 
His sperswations.  in whose camp there was already great scarcity of victuals, neither was it possible that they should be vitayled from the inner partes of the realm, by reason of the cumbersome ways for carriage to pass now after such abundance of continual rain as of late was fallen, & not like as yet to cease, so that in sitting still & attempting nothing rashly without advisement, the K. should haue his enemies at his pleasure, as vanquished without stroke stricken through disadvantage of the place, & lack of victuals to sustain their languishing bodies. And surely beside the want of vitails, 
foul weather.  the foul and evil weather sore amnoyed both parties: for there had not been one fair day, no scarce one hour of fair weather of al the time the Scottish army had lyeu within England, but great cold, wind and rain, which had not only caused many of the Scots to return home, but also sore vexed the English men, as well in their journey thytherwards, as also while they lay in camp aneinst the Scottish army. There was sending of messengers betwixt them to and fro, 
King james sent his quarrel unto the earl of Surrey.  and the king had sent his quarrel in writing unto the earl of Surrey by his herald Ilay the night before the battle, containing as followeth: Where it is alleged that we are come in England against our band & promise, thereto we answer: that our brother was bound as far to us as we were to him, & when we swore last before his ambassadors in presence of our counsel, we expressed specially in our oath, the we would keep to our brother if our brother kept to us, and not else: wee swear that our brother broke first to us, and of his breach we haue required him diverse times of amendes: and lately we warned him, as he did not us ere we broke: and this we take for our quarrel, and by Gods grace shall defend the same at your affyxed time, which with Gods help we shal abide. Thus was the K. very desirous to try the matter by battle, although the wisest sort of his Nobles wished not that he should do any thing over rashly.  
There chanced also many things taken( as ye would say) for warnings of some great mischance to follow, 
●… rodigious ●… ces.  which though some reputed but as vain and casual happes, yet the impression of them bread a certain religious fear and new terror in his heart. For as he was in counsel with his lords, to understand their opinions touching the order of his battles, there was an Hare start amongst them, 
〈◇〉 Hare  which having a thousand arrows, daggers, and other kind of things bestowed at hir, with great noise & showting, yet she escaped from them all safe and without hurt.  


The buckle rather of his helmet gnawn with mile.  
The cloth of his tent of bl●… die colour.   The same night also Mise had gnawne in sunder the buckle and leather of his helmet wherewith he should fasten the same to his head. And moreover, the cloth or vail of his inner tent( as is said) about the break of the day appeared as though the deawie moisture thereof had been of a bloody colour. hereupon the king keeping himself within his strength, the earl of Surrey constrained by necessity to seek all ways whereby to train the king down from the hill where he was lodged, 
The English camp removed by the earl.  removed his camp towards the hills of Floddon, where the king of Scottes lay encamped: and on the .ix. day of September passed the water of till at Twisell bridge, the rearward going over at Mylford, putting themselves as near as they could betwixt the scottish camp and Scotlande.  
King james perceiving the English men to pass the water, judged that they had ment to win an hill that lay betwixt them & his camp, and therefore to prevent them, 
The Scottes camp removed also.  he caused his field to be raised, and fire to be set on their litter and cabans, which they had made of boughs, and so with all speed removed to the other hill being gotten thither ere the Englishe men could perceive him to be removed out of his former lodgings because the smoke of the fiers which the Scots had made, covered all the country betwixt the two armies. 
advantage gotten by the ground.  In the mean while were the Englishmen advanced to the foot of Floddon hill, having thereby gotten double advantage: for the Scottish ordinance could not much annoy them in marching upwards under the level thereof, and they again might gull the Scots in shooting of at them, as they came downwardes vpon them. 
King james his practise.  For king james having disappointed the English men of the hill, thought verily it should be an easy matter for him to overthrow them, which being put beside the place where they intended( as he thought) to haue camped, would never abide the countenance of his puissant army, if be might attain to join with them. Therefore the Scottish army making downward, encountered with the English host near to the foot of the mountain called Branxton, 
Sir Edmonde Haward was fiercely assailed.  and first sir Edmond Hawarde leading one of the outwings of the English army, having with him three. M. men, being fiercely assailed by the Scottes on foot, having spears and long weapons, & also by certain horsemen, was in the end discomfited, and his people beaten down and put to flight, so that being of them forsaken, he was constrained to follow. But yet he & diverse other which escaped, joined themselves to the next battle as well as they might. 
A good beginning had an evil ending.  This so prosperous a beginning, who would think should haue turned to the loss of the Scots part & aduancement of the English side? But so it came to pass, for K. james no sooner saw that wing of the English host overthrown and discomfited, but that he deemed how al the whole power of the Englishmen had been fleeing away: 
King james deceived himself and alighted from his horse.  & therefore alighting beside his horse, & commaunding those that were about him to follow, prepared himself to pursue the chase. His captaines did what they could by words to remove him from his purpose, 
The Captains good counsel not regarded.  declaring to him the duty of a prince, which is not rashly to enter the fight, but to provide and see that every thing bee done in order: & where as coming to try the matter by hand blows, he can do no more than an other man, yet keeping his place as appertaineth to his person, he may be worth many thousands of other. The king nothing moved with these exhortations, 
The kings hardiness marred all.  breaking his array of battle, with a company of noble men, rushed forward into the fore ward, where accomplishing the office of a footman, found the English men not fleeing, but manfully standing at resistance, so that there was a right hard reencounter, 
Sir Edmond Stanley invaded the back of the reregarde.  and many arrows shot on every side, and great hurt done therewith. At length sir Edward Stanley with the reregard of the Englishe men came fiercely down from the hil of Branxston vpon the back of the kings army, wherein they fought cruelly on both partes for a long space, but at length the victory inclined to the Englishmen, for the king himself was there beaten down and slain, 
King james slain.  with all that whole battle which first entred the fight.  

The lord chamberlain stood still.  The other part of the Scottish host, whereof Alexander Hume lord chamberlain had the governance, although he saw where the other Scottishmen were in danger and closed in on every side, yet would he not once remove one foot forward out of the place( where he stood) to aid them. moreover the lack of discretion in the king which would needs run vpon his own death, amazed the mindes of all men, and brought them into such a perplexity, that they knew not what to do, but looked one vpon another without stirring to or fro, as those that were in dyspayre now after the death of their king to recover the victory, which by so strange a chance, seemed as it were slipped out of their hands.  

The lord chamberlain beareth the blame.  Howbeit the lord chamberlain bare the most blame, for that he did not cause a new onset to be given. But it happened well for the English men: for if king james had ordered himself wisely in this battle, or that after he was slain, a new fury had moved the Scottes to haue renewed the fight in reuenge of the kings death, as had been expedient, the victory undoubtedly had been theirs( as was thought by men of great understanding. 
The English men thanked God for this noble victory. ) whereupon the English men remembering howe manifestly Gods goodness appeared towards them in this battle, confessed themselves long after bound to God for their safety and deliverance out of that present danger. The fight began about four of the clock in the after noon, and continued three houres, in the which .xv. 
15000. men slain.  M. men were slain on both partes: and of that number a third part at the least was of Englishmen,( as was credibly reported) but( as our Englishe writers affirm) there died of English men not past .xv. hundred, but yet the Scottish men hold, that there died more of the English men than of their nation at this field, and that many thought it was not the body of King james which the Englishmen found in the field and took it for his, but rather an other Scottish mans corps, called the Laird of Bonehard, who was also slain there. And it was affirmed by sundry, that the K. was seen the same night alive at Kelso: and so it was commonly thought that he was living long after, and that he passed the seas into other Countreys, namely to jerusalem to visit the holy sepulchre, and so to drive forth the residue of his days, in doing penance for his former passed offences: but he appeared not in Scotland after as king, no more than Charles Duke of Burgoine did appear in his countreys after the battle of Nancie, although his people had the like vain opinion that he escaped from that discomfiture alive.  
But now to return to the truth of the matter where we left. In the night following after this terrible battle, 
The Scottish men return home again.  the residue of the Scottish army returned homewardes the same way they came, wasting & spoiling the English borders as they passed. At their coming home, 
They were reviled of their own people.  every man spake evil of them, for that as cowards & naughty persons, they neither sought to reuenge the death of their noble king, nor yet to succour their fellows that were beaten down and slain before their faces. But namely Alexander Hume lord chamberlain was reproved, as cause of all that mischief, which behaved himself not as a captain, but as a traitor or enemy to his country.  
Thus haue you heard how through rashness and lack of skilful order, the Scottish army was overcome, and that worthy Prince king james the fourth brought to his fatal end, on the .ix. day of September, in the .xxv. year of his reign and xxxix. of his age, which was in the year from the incarnation .1513. For his politic government and due administration of iustice, which he exercised during the time of his reign, he deserved to be numbered amongst the best Princes that ever reigned over the Scottish nation.  
All theft, reife, murder, and robbery ceased in his dayes, by such rigorous execution of laws penal as he caused to bee exercised through all the bounds of Scotlande: 
The savage people reformed themselves.  Insomuche that the savage people of the out Iles sorted themselves through terror and dread of due punishment to live after the order of laws and Iustice, where otherwise of themselves they are naturally inclined to sedition and disquieting of each other. To conclude, men were in great hope, that if it had pleased the high determinate purpose of almighty God to haue lent to him longer life, he should haue brought the realm of Scotlande to such a flourishing estate, as the like in none of his predecessors times was yet ever heard of.  
There died with him in that unfortunate battle, of noble men, beside other of the meaner sort: The Archbishop of Saint Androwes his bastard son, the Bishop of the Iles. The Abbots of Inchaffray and Kylwenny, the Erles of Montros, Crafford, Argile, Lenox, Glencar, Cathnes, castles, Bothwel, Arrel high Conestable of Scotland, Addel, Athol, & Morton: the Lords Louet, Forbos, Elueston, Roos, Inderby, Saintcleare, Maxwel, & his three brethren, Daunley, simplo, Borthick, Bogony, Arskil, Blackater, & Cowin: knights and gentlemen of name, sir John Dowglas, cuthbert Hume of Fast castle, sir Alexander Seton, sir Dauy, master John Grant, sir Dunkin Cawfield, sir Saunder louder, sir George louder, master Marshal, master Key, master Ellot, master Cawell clerk of the Chauncerle, the dean of Ellester, Mack Kene, Mack Clene, with many other.  

James.  AFter the death of that worthy prince king james the fourth, slain at Branxton( as before ye haue heard) his son james the fifth succeeded him: for after the return of those that escaped from the said field, the queen assembled the lords and estates of the realm together at Striueling, 
An assemble at Striueling.  where the .xxj. day of September . 1513. hir son the foresaid james the fifth, a child of one year five months, 
1513  and ten dayes of age, by universal advice and consent was crwoned King, 
The king crwoned, and the queen appoynted ●… gent.  and his mother the queen appoynted Regent of the realm, using the counsel of the reverend father james Beton Archbishop of Glasgew the Erles of Huntley, 
A deba●… e.  Angus, and Arrane. But shortly after they fell at variance among themselves about the bestowing those benefice which were vacant by the deaths of those persons which had been slain at the field, 
The Duke of albany is ●… or.  by reason whereof some of them writ letters secretly into France to John Duke of albany, willing him to come into Scotland to be tutor to the king, and governor of the realm, as he that was next of blood to the king, and nearest to the crown, in case the kings children deceased without issue. He therfore sent Monsieur de la Bawtie, into Scotland, 
Monsieur de la Bawtie is sent into Scotland.  who in company of the earl of Arrane, the Lord fleming, and Lion the Herald( which long had been in France) landed on the west cost the third of november, and shortly after the said Monsieur de la Bawtie delivered his letters to the queen and lords, who thereupon met at S. Iohns town, 
An assembly had at Striueling.  and there by universal consent it was accorded, that the Duke of Albany should be admitted tutor and governor to the king and realm, and that the same should be confirmed in Parliament by the three estates which should be kept at edinburgh the .xiij. day of March next for the same intent.  
To rehearse the troubles and great disquietness that chanced during the minority of this king, 
The great disquietness reigning in Scotland during the minority of james the fifth.  through lack of due administration of Iustice, & by discord and variance daily rising amongst the Lords & peers of the realm, a man might haue just cause greatly to wonder thereat, & in weighing the same thoroughly, no less lament the oppression done to the poor commons in that wicked and most miserable time when iustice seemed to sleep, and rapine with all the other sorts and rabble of injurious violence invaded hir empty seat, triumphing over all as a conqueror.  
The queen sent loving letters unto the king of England hir brother, requiring him of peace, whereupon a truce was taken betwixt the two realms of england & Scotland for the space of one year & a day. In the beginning of february, the king of England hearing that a Parliament should be holden in Scotland for the bringing in of the duke of albany to be tutor, 
The king of England writeth to his sister.  wrote to his sister that she should in any wise impeach & stay his coming thither, declaring howe daungerous it was, not only for hir, but also for hir son to haue him governor, which was to succeed if hir son were once out of the way. But the chiefest cause that moved the king of england to labour that the Duke should haue nothing to do in Scotlande, was( as many thought) for that he knew how the Duke in favour of the king of france would show himself an enemy against england with all the force he might make or procure. And shortly after that the peace was concluded betwixt him and the king of france, he sent a letter also, requiring him not to suffer the duke to pass into Scotland for the reason first alleged. 
The Duke of albany confirmed tutor by Parliament.  But notwithstanding the labour that king henry made to the contrary, it was concluded by the states in Parliament assembled in edinburgh at the time prefixed, that sir patrick Hamilton, and Lio●… king of arms should be sent into france, to procure the Duke to come into Scotlande, being now confirmed Tutor and governor, according to the laws of the realm in such cases provided. whereupon in april then next following they took the Seas, and passed into france accordingly as by the estates had been devised.  


1514  
A Legate from Rome.   This year came a Legate into Scotlande from the Pope, with certain privileges granted to the king and realm.  
The .xxx. of april was the queen delivered of a Prince in the castle of Striueling, 
The queen delivered of hir second son Alexander.  which was baptized by the postulate of Dunfermling, being Archedeane of Saint Androwes, and instantly confirmed by the Bishop of Cathnes, by the name of Alexander. During the time that the queen lay in childbed, great discord fell out betwixt the Lords of the west partes, and the other Lords of the realm: but shortly after the queen called an assembly at Edenbourgh the .xij. of july, where they were all well agreed. And herewith two of the clergy were sent into england for peace, and the .xxviij. of the same month master james Ogilbie Abbot of Drybourgh, and sir Patrick Hamilton, & Lion the Herald came forth of France with Articles in writing from the king there, and the Duke of albany, by the which the Dukes coming was excused, because the king could not want him, till some end were had touching the warres betwixt him and the King of England, which was concluded in October next ensuing.  

The marriage of the queen mother.  This year the .vj. of August, the queen married Archebald Dowglas earl of Angus, and immediately after in Saint Iohns town took the great seal from the bishop of Glasgew that was Chancellor of the realm. 
The great seal taken from the Bishop of Glasgew.  whereupon the said bishop got him to Edenbourgh, where many Lords assysted him, & kept out the queen and hir new husband, so that they might not enter there, whereof great discord rose within the realm amongst the Nobles and peers of the same.  
In the peace contracted betwixt Lewes the xij. of that name king of France, 
A peace concluded betwixt england and france.  and henry the eight king of england, no mention was made of the realm of Scotlande, for the which the Scottishmen thought great fault in the french king, seeing that for his cause the war had been attempted betwixt them and England.  
The same year, about the .xxv. of October, 
The decease of the Bishop of Aberdeen.  William Elphingston Bishop of Aberdeen, and Lord keeper of the privy seal, departed this life at Edenbourgh. He had been a faithful counsellor to james the fourth, by whose help he founded & endowed the college in the old town of Aberdeen, for the increase of learning & virtue, which hath flourished with good wits of students there ever sithence even unto these our dayes.  
The .xx. 
Monsieur de la Bawtie.  day of november Le sire de la Bawtie received the castle of Dunbar in the name of the Duke of Albany, at the hands of the dean of Glasgew brother to the Bishop of Murrey, cleped foreman.  
Also shortly after, the Prior of S. Androwes then elect Archbishop of that sea, besieged the castle of Saint Androwes, and won it by force from the keepers of it, which were appoynted to defend it in the name of gavin Dowglas, wherewith the queen and the earl of Angus were highly offended.  
The .xij. of Ianuarie being a very myrke windy night, the earl of Lenox, and the master of Elencarne vndermyned the nether groundsoyle of the castle gate of Dunbrytaine, 
The castle of Dunbrytaine taken.  and entred thereby into the castle, and so took it, putting out therof the lord Erskin.  
Shortly after, to wit the .xv. of that month, a great assemble was made betwixt the earls of Angus and Arrane, the one to haue fought with the other, which was the cause & beginning of great trouble that ensued.  

The Popes bulls published.  The same day in edinburgh were the bulls published which the Bishop of Murrey foreman had purchased at Rome for the obtaining of the Archbishoprike of S. Androwes, the Abbacies of Dunfermeling, & Arbroeth, through supplication of the queen and Duke of Albany: from which bulls, 
Contention about the en●… ying of the sea of Saint Androwes.  the prior of Saint Androwes appealed, pretending title to the Archbishops See by election and general gift of the lords of the realm. And hereupon gote together his friends in edinburgh, as the Master of Hales and other. And on the other parte, the Lord Chamberlayne, and diuers of the Bishop of Murreys friends gote the kings letters, by virtue whereof, they proclaimed the said Master of Hales, and the prior of Saint Androwes rebells, with al their assistants, putting them to the horn: whereupon they were constrained to depart out of edinburgh. And in May following, the Prior went unto Rome, there to justify his appeal.  
The four and twenty of February, a parliament was assembled at Striueling, but because the lords could not agree amongst themselves, it was prorogued till the coming of the Duke of Albany, which was looked for to bee in Scotland, in april, or at the furthest in May next ensuing, as he had sent word by Sir John Sterling of the Keir, that was lately come from him with letters unto the Lords and peers of the Realm. 

1515  
Truce betwixt England and Scotland.   The fifteenth of May, truce was proclaimed betwixt England and Scotland to endure for three yeeres, but the same day at six of the clock in the after noon, the Englishmen entred the borders of Scotland upon the water of Rule, and forrayed the country, doing great hurt therein, 
The Duke of Albany his ●… ll in Scotland.  notwithstanding the truce. The seuententh day of May, John Duke of Albany, tutor and governor of Scotlande, arrived at the Town of air, with eight ships well appointed and furnished with men and all kind of necessary provision for his estate. From thence taking the Sea again, he sailed alongst the cost till he came to Dunbritaine, and there came a land, and on the next day passed forth to Glasgo, where all the Westland Lords received him with great semblance of rejoicing for his arrival. The .26. 
The Duke of Albany received into edinburgh.  of May, he was received into edinburgh, a great number of Lords meeting him on the way. The queen also came from hir own lodging and met him, to do him honor. Sundry Farces; Pageants, & plays were shewed by the burgesses, for to honor his entry in the best manner they could devise. Shortly after his coming to edinburgh, there came thither forth of all partes of the realm, the Lords and Barons, where they being assembled in counsel, he took vpon him the government of the realm, which he promised to use by their advice, so that they would assist him in setting forth of iustice and good orders, which they undertook to do. 
A parliament summoned.  hereupon was the Parliament which had been prorogued till his coming, summoned to be kept at edinburgh the twelfth of july, in the which, diuers acts were concluded and made, and the Lord Drummand was adiudged in the Dukes mercy, for striking Lion King of arms. The Duke pardonned him of life and honor, but his lands and goods remained in the kings hands: notwithstanding, he was afterwards restored to the same again. In this parliament also the Duke of Albany was confirmed by the three states of the realm tutor and governor to the King, the sceptre and Sword being delivered to him, his oath also was taken by the Lords, and theirs given to him, that each of them should be faithful to others, & namely, to their King and sovereign lord, and also should maintain iustice to the uttermost of their powers, for the aduancemente of his honor, and surety of the realm. In the mean time, whilst this Parliament was in hand, the governor was advertised, that the king should haue been conveyed forth of the realm secretly into england, whereupon he suddaynely departed in the night time from edinburgh, with his men of war in good order, and came to Striueling, where the King, with his brother Alexander, lay in the castle with the queen, which castle, together with the Kings person, and the other within it, 
The king delivered to the keeping of certain Lords.  were delivered to him the third day of August, whereupon he committed them and the castle to the keeping of four lords of the realm, whereof the earls of Eglenton and Monstrous were two. The Lord Hume, 
The lord Hume denounced a rebel.  because he had assisted the earl of Angus and the queen against the governor, was denounced a rebel, & the Erles of Lennox and Arrane with many other, were sent to his houses to seize the same into the kings hands. In the castle of Hume was laid gunpoulder by a train, whereby diuers of them that entred first into the same castle were burnt. The Lord Hume himself gote him into England, & sore disquieted the Marches, so that no day of truce was holden, neither on the East nor middle Marches. The twelfth of August, the queen, the earl of Angus, & his brother George Dowglas, went from Temptallon unto Berwike, & from thence passed to the Nunry of Caudstreame, whereupon aduertisemente being given to the king of england, & his pleasure therein known, the .xxvj. of that month, she was received by the Lord Dacres, & conveyed to Harbottell castle, where she remained till she was delivered of a daughter, 
The birth of the countess of Lenox.  called Margaret Dowglas, afterwards married to the earl of Lennox,( as in place convenient it shal further appear.) There was no scottishmen at this time received into england with hir. The governor perceiving the Rebellion of the Lord Hume, passed to the bordures with his Frenchmen, where the sixth of October, the said Lord Hume came & submitted himself to the governors pleasure, 
The Lord Hume submitted himself.  and his brother shortly after did the same, and they were both delivered to the earl of Arane, who was appoynted to keep them in safety within the town of edinburgh. But the twelfth of October next ensuring, the said earl of Arrane departed from thence in the night season, 
The earl of Arrane stealeth away.  with those his prisoners, stealing their ways a foot. hereupon, the governor causing the parliament to be holden that was summoned to begin the . 24. of October, the said Lord Hume, Master William Hume, and david Hume, were convict of treason by all the estates, 
The Lord Hume and other convicted of treason.  to lose their lives, lands, & goods. This parliament was prorogued till a fifteen dayes after, within which time, the earl of Arrane was appoynted to make appearance, or else it was agreed, that they should proceed against him in like manner. And in that mean space, the governor went to beseege the castle of Hamilton, 
The old countess of Arran purchaceth hir sons pardon.  where that noble aged Lady, the old countess of Arrane, daughter to king james the second, and Mother to the earl of Arrane, and Aunt to the Duke by his fathers side, caused not only the castle to be surrendered at the Dukes pleasure, but procured also the earl of Arranes peace, which earl, the twelfth of november next ensuing, came with the Bishop of Glasgo unto edinburgh, & there submitted himself to the Dukes will. 
A commotion betwixt the Erles of Murrey and Huntley.  About the same time, certain Lords took part with the earl of Murrey the kings bastard brother against the earl of Huntley, and raised a commotion, so that being gote into edinburgh, there was much ado, and the town greatly disquieted. The governor lying in the Abbey, came into the town, and took the Erles of Huntley, Erroll, Murrey and others, and committed them to ward within the castle while he tried the cause, and finding that master William Hay being with the earl of Murrey had raised the stir, he sent the same Hay into France, there to remain during his pleasure, and forthwith the said earls were set at liberty. Lion king of arms appointed to go into England with letters to king Henry, was stopped at Caldstreame by the Lord Hume, 
Lion king of arms, stayed by the Lord Humes.  who took his letters from him, & kept him prisoner, till Alexander Humes mother, the remained prisoner in Dunbar was exchanged for him. The . 18. day of December, Alexander duke of Rossey the kings brother, departed this life at Striueling. The .17. 
A truce concluded betwixt England and Scotland.  day of january, a truce was taken betwixt England & Scotlande, till the feast of Pentecost next. This truce was agreed vpon at Coldingham, by certain Commissioners, appointed on either part there, to treat for peace. For the Realm of Scotland were these, Monsieur de Planes the french Ambassador, Archdeacon of Saint Androwes, Master gavin de Dunbar, and Sir William Scot of Baluerie knights. The English men comprised for their part, the earl of Angus & the Lord Hume within the compass of this truce. 
The earl of Arrane eftsoons reuolteth from the governor.  In the mean time, the earl of Arane departed from the governor again, & repaired to the west parts, where he confederate himself with certain lords, notwithstanding that Sir james Hamilton, and the lord of Cauder remained pledges for his good demeanour within the castle of edinburgh. The Erles of Lenox, Glencarne, 
The earl of Lenox furnisheth Dunbertayne.  and other caused the castle of Dunbertaine and diuers other to be furnished, and took the castle of Glasgo with the kings great artillery that lay within it, and spoyled the same. The governor advertised thereof, raised an army & went to Glasgo, where by the labour of the Bishop an appointment was taken, so that the castle was delivered into the Bishops hands. The earl of Lenox came in to the governor, and took a new respite, & about the beginning of march next following, 

The Erles of Lenox and Arrane take a respite.  
foreman resigneth his title to the Archbishops See.   the earl of Arrane did the like. foreman the Archbishop of S. Androwes, against whom the Prior of S. Androwes did stand as ye haue heard for that bnfice, to the great vnquieting of the realm, by such partakings as chanced thereabout among the Lords, came now to the town of edinburgh, & resigned all the three benefice whereof he had purchased Bulle●… of the Pope, that is to say, the archbishopric of S. Androwes, the Abbacies of Arbroth & Dunfermeling in the governors hands, to bestow the same a●… his pleasure: who by the counsel of certain Lords to satisfy such as claimed interest to the same, and pacifying of all debates, bestowed them as followeth. First, the said archbishopric he gave unto the foresaid foreman with the Abbacies of Dunfermeling, & to master james Hebborne, he gave the Bishoprik of Murrey, & benefice worth a M. 
Bestowing of benefice.  marks by year unto the Prior of S. Androws for a recompense: the abbacy of Dunburgh, he gave unto master james Ogiluy, and the bishopric of Aberdeen then vacant, unto Alexander Gurdon, & to the Archbishop of Glasgo called Beton, he gave the abbacy of Arbroth, assigning to the earl of Murrey a large pension out therof: one of the Hammiltons was made Abbot of Kylwynning. And thus he bestowed the benefice which had been vacant ever sithence Flodden field, unto dyvers lords, or to their kinsmen, that by such liberality used towards them, all debates and discords might cease which had happened amongst them, specially, about the bestowing of the same benefice: this was done in the month of February. Shortly after, 
1516  the governor by counsel of the Lords, to the end the Realm might come to a perfect quietness, 
The earl of Angus and other, received into ●… a●… or.  and the noble men united together, received into favor the earl of Angus, and master Patrick Pantoun Secretary, who for his cause had been kept as prisoner in Iusche gay. He likewise received the lord Hume, and his brother, pardoning them all their offences past. And in Parliament holden the fift of May, they were restored to all their lands, heritages, fees, and honors. About that time, the Lord of Strawen in Athole, committed diuers great offences & crimes, for the which, he was taken by the earl of Athole, and beheaded at Logiraith by the governors commission.  
All this while, 
The Parliament began again.  the Parliament was not dissolved but vpon prorogation, and so the same began again the first day of july, at what time the king of england, at request of his sister the queen of Scotland, 
The king of Englands letters to the Lords.  wrote letters to the Lords now assembled in Parliament, requesting them to expel the governor forth of the realm, but all the lords and estates with universal consent, sent Albany the Heralde with letters to the said King, excusing them, that they might not in any wise satisfy his desire therein, the same being against reason and the laws of their country.  
In the month of September, 
The lord Hume, and other arrested, and committed to ward.  the governor commanded the Lord Hume, with his brother master William Hume, & david Kar of Fernihurst to be arrested and bestowed in several places, that better rule might be kept vpon the bordures, but they lying now in ward, sundry informations were given up against them, and thereupon the eight of October, the said lord Hume and his brother were convict of Treason, for assisting and maintaining of the theeues vpon the bordures, and other crimes, for the which, he was beheaded, and on the morrow after, 
The lord Hume beheaded.  his brother the foresaid William Hume was likewise beheaded, and their heads were set vpon the Tolbuith in edinburgh: david Kar was spared. And shortly after, the Duke road to Iedworth with a great company of men, and stayed the great robbing and reauing which had been used on the bordures, 

The Duke of Albany visiteth the bordures.  
Another Parliament.  
The Duke of Albany second person of the realm.   and left there good wardens to keep good rule in those partes, and so returned to edinburgh. The third of november, another Parliament was holden, in which it was decreed, that the governor should be deemed and reputed for second person of the Realm notwithstanding the claim made by his elder brother Alexander Steward, that was begotten on the daughter of the earl of Orkney, which was alleged, to haue been first married to their father the Duke of Albany, before he was married to the earl of Bullogurs daughter, on whom he begote the governor, whereupon this Alexander made protestation to be heir to his father, but they were afterward agreed, and Alexander renounced his title in his brothers favor, and was made Bishop of Murrey, and Abbot of Scone. At this Parliament, 
The governor asketh licence to go into France.  the governor required licence to go into france, and to be absent there .vj. moneths: but this suite was not granted till april following.  

The earl of Lenox in ward.  The same time, was the earl of Lenox put in ward within the castle of edinburgh, till he had caused the castle of Dunbritaine to bee delivered unto one Allane Steward in the Cunstables name, and then he was set at liberty. In the month of December, 
monsieur de la Bautie made warden of the Marches.  monsieur de la Bautie was made Warden of the East marches in steede of the Lord Hume, and kept dayes of truce, which procured him such hatred, that it cost him afterwards his life. In the month of Ianuarie, the governor went to S. Iohns town, and there held his seat of Iustice, where the Lord Fleming for the time, was made great Chamberlayne of Scotlande, with all the fees thereof. In the year 1517. 

1517  
Ambassadors from France.   there came Ambassadors from Francis the new French king, to desire, that the ancient league might be renewed betwixt him and the K. of Scotland, their realms, Dominions, and subiects: for the which cause, all the Lords of the realm were assembled at edinburgh, where by them it was concluded, that the governor himself should pass the Seas into France, 
An embassage into France.  & also, that the Bishop of Dunkeild, the secretary, & the master of Glencarne as Ambassadors should go thither, the which the thirteenth of May, went a Shipboorde, and by the East seas sailed thither, and the governor took Ship at Newmarke beside Dunbertayne the seventh of june, taking his course by the West seas, 
The governor goeth into France.  and so passed into France, where it was agreed, that he should haue remained but onely four moneths, he having appointed the Bishops of Saint Androwes and Glasgo, the earls of Huntley, Argile, Angus, and Arrane, to govern in his place, whilst he was absent. Also he ordained monsieur de la Bautie Lieutenante of the bordures. 
governors appoynted to the kings person.  He also had caused the King to be brought into edinburgh castle, within the which he should remain in the keeping of the earl Marshall, the Lords Erskin, Borthwike, Rithuen: of the which, two at least should be always present. The queen that remained as then in England, after she understood that the governor was departed towards France, returned to edinburgh the seuententh of june, but she was not suffered to see the King till August following, at what time, for fear of the pestilence to be crept into the castle, 
The king removed.  he was removed to Cragmiller, where the queen oftentimes came unto him, but at length, 
The doubt which the Scottes had in the queen.  through some suspicion conceived, least the queen might convey him from thence into England, he was eftsoons brought unto the castle of edinburgh, in which he was kept after, according to the order taken in that behalf. The Lard of Wederborne & other bordurers, having conceived no small grudge for the death of the Lord Hume, and further to see De la Bautie exercise his office, and to rule over them, they conspired against him, and thereupon besieged the house of Laughton, whereupon, when De la Bautie came forth of Dunbar, to assemble the men of the country to raise the siege, as Lieutenant of the bordures, he was chased by the said Larde of Wedderborne & other so fiercely, 
monsieur de la Bautie slain by the Lard of Wedderborne  that in the end he was slain, and four Frenchmen with him: his head was cut from the shoulders, and set up in the town of Duns the nineteenth of january.  
 
The lords regents were herewith marvelously offended, and choose the earl of Arrane to be warden of the bordures in De la Bauties place, who was also chosen to be provost of edinburgh: wherewith the earl of Angus was highly displeased. But the earl of Arrane, not seeming to pass much thereof, took George Dowglas the said earl of Angus his brother, and mark Kar, committing them to ward within the castle of edinburgh, because of the favor he bare unto the said Lard of Wedderborne and his complices.  
moreover, for due punishment of the murder of the foresaid De la Bautie, 
A parliament called.  there was a Parliament called the nineteenth of February next, in the which, david Hume Lard of Wedderborne, & his three brethren, William Cokborne and John Hume, with diuers other their partakers, 
The Lard of Wedderborne indicted.  were indicted for the besieging of the castle of Laughton, the slaughter of monsieur de la Bautie, and for the setting up of his head, intercomuning with the Englishmen, and diuers other misdoings. Immediately after the end of this parliament, the earl of Arrane came into the Mers, 
The earl of Arrane cometh into the Mers.  with a great Army, and having with him the kings great artillery, meant to haue besieged such places, as would haue resisted him. But at his being in Londer, the keys of the castle of Hume were brought unto him, which on the next morrow he received, and put men within it to keep it as he did in Laughton and Wedderborne, which he received at the same time. 
The master of Hales.  The master of Hales was also sought for at that time, that he might haue been apprehended to answer the slaughter of david Hume, Prior of Coldingham, whom he had slain traitorously. A little before this parliament, the Bishop of Dunkeld was returned from the French King with a band of the league renewed betwixt Scotland and France. 
The band of league betwixt Scotland and France. captain Mores.  And at that same time, was one captain Mores a Frenchman sent forth of France, with a certain number of men, to receive the castle of Dunbar into his keeping, which accordingly he did, the same being delivered unto him.  

1518  The earl of Lenox, who had been with the governor in France, returned home into Scotland, and with him came a french Heralt from the king with letters, and master Walter steward Abbot of Glenluce came likewise from the governor. 
The Abbot of Glenluce  And about that time, because the queen and Lords were advertised that the French king had contracted new bands of peace and amity with the king of England, without making memtion of Scotlande, they thought themselves evil used, being his confederate friends, 
The Scots evil used at the French kings hands.  and thereupon sent sharp letters to the King of france, and to the governor, by Albany the Herralde.  
In the month of june, Master gavin Dunbar, Archdeane of Saint Androwes, and clerk of the Register, was preferred to the Bishops seat of Abberdene that was vacant by the death of Alexander Gourdon. This gavin founded an hospital in Abberdene, 
The Bishop of Aberdine a builder.  and endowed the same with lands for sustenance of twelve poor men, with a provost to haue care over them.  
He also builded a faire bridge, with seven arches over the water of d'ye beside Aberdeen, and purchased lands, for the perpetual upholding thereof.  
He also builded two Steeples in the Cathedrall Church, with half of the cross Church and a faire Palace for the small Prebendaries, called the Chaplaynes.  
 
moreover, he bestowed many rich precious ornaments vpon the same Church of Abirdene, as Copes, Chalices, and other such like things, which remained there long after.  
Many right commendable works were accomplished by this diligent Prelate, greatly to his praise and high renown, for he spent not the fruits of his bnfice in vain, but on such manner of buildings.  

convention betwixt the earl of Rothes and the lord Lindsey.  The seventeenth of june, there rose great stir in edinburgh, by the falling out of the earl of Rothes, and the Lord Lindsey, about the enjoying of the Sherifweeke of Fife, by reason whereof, they were both put in ward, the one in Dunbar, and the other in Dunbertayne.  

The cause of ●… tread betwixt the queen and 〈◇〉 husband.  About the beginning of August, the queen remaining in edinburgh, understood that the earl of Angus hir husband as then sojourning in Dowglas Dale, had taken a faire gentlewoman in those partes, and kept hir as his concubine, for the which act she conceived such hatred against him, that there was never no perfect love betwixt them afterwards. In the beginning of february, there came a clerk as Ambassador from the french King with letters, concerning the concluding of the truce betwixt Scotland and England; which message the Lords made small account of, because the king had omitted to comprehend Scotlande in the league which he lastly made with England.  
The seventh of june, 

1519  
A m●… man.   a mad man in Dundee slay in his wood fit a Lady of inheritance, a nun, with two other women, the one of them being great with child, and also two men.  
The king of England wrote letters unto the french King, 
The king of England seeketh to keep the Duke of Albany forth of Scotland.  desiring him to stay the Duke of Albany, that he might not come into Scotland, and furthermore, he said Ships of war in the place vpon the Seas to watch for his coming, and to take him by the way as he should pass.  
In September, the King was removed forth of the castle of edinburgh unto Dalkith, for doubt of the pestilence, which was suspected to be in the castle of edinburgh. 
The earl of Arrane.  And from Dalkith the earl of Arrane road to edinburgh, to haue been eftsoons elected regent and provost of that town: but he missed his purpose, for the townsmen would not suffer him to enter, but repulsed him back, so that diuers were hurt on both sides.  

dissension betwixt the earls of Arrane and Angus.  hereupon, great dissension rose betwixt the said earl of Arrane, and the earl of Angus, because of his repulse in that suite, whereby the whole realm was divided into partakings, so that sundry slaughters thereof ensued, as of the Prior of Coldingham, and six of his men murdered, by the Lard of Wedderborne at Lamerton the sixth of October.  
About the same time, the king returned to the castle of edinburgh, and in the town there, were remaining the same time the earls of Angus, Erroll, and Crawford, the lord Glames, and other the Bishops of Saint Androwes, Aberdine, Orkney, and Dunblane, with dyvers Abbots and other Prelates.  
And in the town of Glasgo was the Bishop of Glasco Chancellor, with the earls of Arrane, Lennox, Eglenton, and Cassels, the Lords Rosse, Sempil, the Abbot of Pasley, the Bishop of gallovvay, and other noble men of the West. Thus the Lords were divided, and would not take any order for the good government of the common wealth. 
Monsieur de la Fayot.  In December, Monsieur de la Fayot, and a french clerk called Cordell, with an Englishe herald called Clarenceaux, came from the Kings of france and england, with an Ambassador also from the governor, with a conclusion of peace, taken for one year, betwixt Scotland and England, who coming to edinburgh, were received by the earl of Angus and the other lords there with him, the which sent for the Chancellor and the earl of Arrane to come thither, but they would not come any nearer, than to Linlithgo. The Ambassador therefore took in hand to persuade, that an assemble might be had in Striueling, but the earl of Angus would not come there. nevertheless, the said Ambassadors went thither, where the earl of Arrane and his partakers, as the chancellor and others, received them thankfully, 
The peace proclaimed.  and proclaimed the peace, according to the treaty which they had brought, and so with courteous answer and great rewards licensed them to depart.  
But in their return toward england, the earl of Angus with a great number of men met them at Carlancrok, reproving them sharply for their demeanour, and for taking their answer of the Chancellor, so that they were not a little afraid, least the earl in his displeasure, would haue used some outrage towards them, which otherwise than in words it should appear, he did not.  
In january, about the keeping of a court at Iedworth, 

1520  
Variance betwixt the earl of Angus, and the Lord of Ferni●… rst.   there was reising of people betwixt the earl of Angus on the one part, and the lord of Fernihurst, in whose aid, james Hamilton came with four hundred Mers men, but the lord of Sesseforde then Warden, assisting the earl of Angus his part, met Hamilton at Kelso with a great company, and when they were light a foot, and should haue foughten, the Mers men left sir james Hamilton in al the danger, with a few of his own men about him, so that with much pain he was horsed, and escaped in great danger unto Hume, with loss of four of his servants which were slain, and on the other parte, there was an Englishman slain called Raufe Car, that came in aid of the Warden. On the morrow after, the Larde of Fernihurst, as Bayly to the earl of Arrane, of that regality held his Court at the principal place of the forest of Iedburgh, and the earl himself held his court likewise in an other parte of the same land three miles distant from the other.  
The thirty day of april, the Larde of Wedderborne, and master William Dowglas, newly made Prior of Coldingham, with their partakers in great number, came to edinburgh to aid the earl of Angus, who was within the town against the earl of Arrane and the Chancellor, who were also there. But now by the coming of these succours, which entred by force at the neather bow, and slew the master of Mountgomery, and Sir Patrick Hamilton knight, the earl of Arrane, and the Chancellor, were constrained to forsake the town, and to pass through the North loch.  
The one and twenty of july, the earl of Angus being in the town of edinburgh, George Hume, brother to the late Lord Hume beheaded, came thither with the Abbot of Coldingham, brother to the earl of Angus, and david Hume of Wedderborne, & a great company of Gentlemen & others, and passed to the Tolbuith, where they remained till the heads of the lord Hume & of his brother William were taken down beside the place where they were fastened on a gavil, 
The lord Humes head taken down.  and this was done in presence of the provost for the time being.  
The next day they went to Linlithgew, and from thence to Striueling, in hope to haue found the Chancellor, and some other of that faction there, but missing of their purpose, they returned to edinburgh again, and causing solemn funeral obsequies to be kept in the black Friers, for them that ought those heads, with offerings and banquets, they afterwards returned home to their own dwellings, without attempting any other thing for that present.  

The Duke of ●… any returneth into Scotlande.  In november, the Duke of Albany arrived in Scotland on the west partes, at an haven called Grawrach, the nineteenth of the same month, and on the three and twenty he came to edinburgh, accompanied with the queen, the Archbishop of Glasgo Chancellor, the earl of Huntley, and many other Lords, Knights, Barons, and Gentlemen, and within six dayes after their coming thither, the provost and bailiffs were deposed, 
The provost bailiffs of edinburgh deposed.  because they had been chosen in favour of the earl of Angus, and other appoynted in their romthes. Then was there a Parliament summoned to be kept at edinburgh, the six and twenty of Ianuarie next following, and on the ninth of january, 
A parliament ●… moned.  a general sommonance of forfalture was proclaimed at the market cross in edinburgh, wherein were summoned the earl of Angus & his brother, 
1521  the Prior of Coldingham, the lord of Wedderborne, the lord of Dalehousy, John Sommerwell of Cawdstreme, and William Cockborne of Langton, with their complices, to make their appearance in the said Parliament, to be tried, for sundry great offences by them committed. 
gavin Dowglas Bishop of Dunk●… ilde ●… th into england.  Master gavin Dowglas Bishop of Dunkeld, hearing of this Proclamation, fled into England, and remained in London at the savoy, where he departed this life, and is butted in the Church there. He was a cunning clerk, and a very good Poet: he translated the twelve books of the Eneidos of Vergill in Scottish Metre, and compiled also the Palace of honor, with diuers other treatises in the Scottish language, which are yet extant. The earl of Angus, 
The earl of Angus feareth the sentence of forfalture.  fearing the sentence of forfalture to bee laid against him at the Parliament procured his wife( although there was small liking betwixt them) to labour for his pardon unto the governor. whereupon it was agreed, that the earl, and his brother George Dowglas should pass out of the realm into France, 
He and his ●… ther banished.  and there to remain during the gouernours pleasure: and so they departed into france, and remained there all the next year following. The king of England hearing that the Duke of Albany was arrived in Scotland, and had taken the rule vpon him, doubting least he should persuade the Scottishmen to assist the French king, against whom, by persuasion of the Emperour he meant shortly to make war, 
C●… arentieux an English Her●… sent into Scotlande.  sent this herald Clarentienx into Scotlande, to require the Duke to depart from thence, alleging, that it was promised by the K. of france at the last enteruewe betwixt them, which chanced the summer before, that he should not come into Scotland. And moreover, whereas the king of england was uncle unto the King of Scots, he considered with himself that by nature he was bound to defend his Nephew as he ment to do, & therefore he thought it not reason that the Duke being next to the crown to succeed, 
The King of England doubteth to haue the Duke of Albany governor to the king his nephew.  if ought came to the young king, should haue the government of him, least he might be made away, as other young kings had been. He further complained, that the earl of Angus should be sent forth of the realm, so that he could not enjoy the company of his wife, sister to the same K. of England. 
war denounced by Clarentieux against the Duke of Albany.  Clarentieux had therefore commandement, that if the Duke refused, to depart out of the Realm of Scotland, he should intimate a defiance with open war against him, which the said Clarentieux did, declaring his message unto the Duke from point to point at Holy rood house, as he had in commandement. To whom the Duke answered, 
The Dukes answer.  that neither the king of France, nor the king of england should stay him from coming into his country, and as touching the King, who was as yet young in yeeres, he loved him as his sovereign Lord, and would keep him & defend both him & his Realm against all other that would attempt to invade the same, according to his conscience, honor & duty. And as touching the earl of Angus, he had used towards him all clemency & mercy, notwithstanding his evil demerits, and that principally for the queens cause, whom he would honor as mother to his sovereign lord. this answer being reported to the king of england, contented him nothing at all, and therefore prepared to make war. The tenth of april, 
1522  there came seven great ships into the Forth, unto Inchkeith to haue spoyled the Ships, & invaded the cost there. But they were so stoutly resisted & kept off, that they were not suffered to do any great exploit, & so they returned without pray or prise. 
The death of the Archbishop of saint Androwes. james Beaton succeeded him.  In this season, Androw Formam Bishop of S. Androws deceased, and Bishop james Beaton Archbishop of Glasgo, Chancellor of Scotland was removed to S. Androws, & made Abbot also of Dunfermeling, & the Archbishoprike of Glasgo was given to a young man one gavin Dunbar, that was the kings Scolemaster. In the month of May, 
A stir in edinburgh.  ther was a great ado in edinburgh, by the falling out of the seruants of the Erles of Murrey & Errol with the servants of the earl of Huntley, by reason whereof, the whole town fell to partakings, but the Duke coming suddenly from the Abbey of Holy rood house, stayed the matter, & committed the said earls unto ward within the castle. 
The Emperor cometh into england.  The Emperour came into England & persuaded the K. there to move warres against the French K. and so not only the Frenchmen but also the Scots were commanded to avoid out of England, 
Scottes and Frenchmen banished forth of england.  their goods confisked, & they conueyd forth of the land, with a white cross sowed vpon their uppermost garment  

The earl of shrewsbury invadeth Scotland.  In july, the earl of shrewsbury was sent by the king of England unto the bordures, with commission, to raise the power of the north partes to invade Scotlande, who vpon the sudden entred and came to Kelso, where he burnt one parte of the town, but the bordurers of the Mers and Teuidale not being half so many in number as the other, set vpon them, slew, & took many prisoners, and so constrained them to return into england with small honor.  
The Duke of Albany, hearing of the great preparation that the earl of shrewsbury made, to raise an army of fourscore thousand men to invade Scotlande, he likewise sent unto all the earls, 
The Duke of Albany reyseth an Army to invade england.  Lords, and Nobles of the realm, willing them to raise all such power as they could make in defence of their country, which they did, and so being assembled, the Duke with a mighty army of Scottishmen and certain Frenchmen, with great artillery, marched forward, till bee came to the water of Eske foreaneynst Carkle, and perceiving that the English army came not then forward, he did what he could to persuade the Noble men to enter into england, but as they were in counsel together about that earnest motion made to them by the Duke, a certain grave parsonage said to them in this manner: My Lords, 
The words of a counsellor.  hither be we come by the commandment of my Lord governor Duke of Albany, & albeit we be ready to defend our own native Realm, contrair the invasion of our old enemies of england, yet nevertheless it seemeth not guid, nor for the weal of our realm of Scotlande to pass within England with our army to invade the same at this time, and the earnest persuasions whilke the governor makes to us to do the same, proceeds alane●… ly for the pleasure of France, it appeareth to be sufficient enough for us so long as the king our sovereign Lord is within age to defend our own realm, and not to invade: otherwise, we mar put the hail country, and nobility thereof in hazard of Tinsall, for K. james the fourth brought the realm of Scotlande to the best that it ever was and by the war, it was brought to the worst almost that might bee: for by that war, was he and his nobility tinte, whilke Scotlande sare laments. Wherefore by mine advice, let us go to the governor, & know of him the cause why he waulde persuade us to invade England.  
Then they all came to the gouernours tent, and the earl of Arrane, an ancient wise man spake for them al, 
The earl of Arrane declareth to the governor the mind of the lords.  and said. My Lord governor, by your will and commandement, here is assembled the mayst of the nobility of Scotlande with their power, vpon a pretence to enter within England, my Lords here wauld know the cause and quarrel why this war is begun, give it might please your goodness it should well satisfy their mindes. The Duke studied a little space, 
The Dukes answer to the earl of Arrane.  and said, this question would haif been demanded ere now, for well you know, that I for very lufe I bear to the realm of Scotland of the whilke I haue my name, honor and liguage haife passed the Seas from the noble realm of france, into this realm of Scotlande, and great cause there was for me so to do, to bring you to a unity, when ye ware in division, by reason whereof, your realm was like to haue been conquered and destroyed. And also the king of France, by my suits & intercession, will join with you in aid against the English nation: and when this war was determinate in the parliament, you made me captain, authorizing me to invade England with Banner displayed. Then was no demand made of the cause or quarrel, and that I haif done, is by your assent and agreemente, and that I will justify. But to answer your demand, me think you haife just cause to invade England with fire, sword, and blood, give ye bee not forgetful, and without you will bear dishonour and reproach for ever. For ye know, that this realm of Scotland is our inheritance, as a portion of the world allotted to our nation and ancestors whom we succeed, then where may there bee better war, than to maintain this our natural inheritance? Is it not daily seen, the great invasions that the Englishmen on us make, the great manslaughter and murders, with thefts and spoils that they do daily? Is not this one cause of war? to defend the country is the office of a king the honor of noble men, and the very service of chivalry, and the duty natural of the commonalty: for I think it a just quarrel, give we might conquer the realm of England, and annex it to our own realm, for the great injuries and wrongs done by that Nation to us and our predecessors: for seen the beginning of our habitation in this isle of Bryttayne, the Englishmen and we haue ever been enemies, and us haif they ever hated, and yet haue we ever withstand them. Suppose, we at the last battle of Flodden by chance, lost our sovereign lord, and diuers noble men, whilke was rather by treason of the lord Chamberlayne than otherwise, who would not relieve the kings army when he might. And yet I think we won the field, whilke murder all we noble men ought to reuenge. Therefore I would that you should courageously advance yourselves in this quarrel to get honor, and to be revenged. 
The reply of a wise counsellor.  Then one wise man that was president of the counsel answered the governor, saying. My Lord, fortune of weir is lead by him, that al leydes, and he strikes the struck, we can work na miracles, and hear are the Lords of England ready to encounter us And give wee invade their realm, surely they will fight, for their power sall increase daily, and oures will diminish. And give is on grant us the victory( as I trust he shall, 〈…〉 of won the field, for ready coming 〈…〉 earl of Shrewesbury sa●… mi●… ●… red in france as ye knawe wee, with an great puissant army, and there is no doubt, but the King of England ●… fend or bring another army give we should cha●… e to get the first battle, and give we get the second field, that will not be without great loss of many nobles, by reason whereof, the realm shall be weaker, and give we be ouercommen, how many sold be stain, God knawes. They that 〈◇〉 are worthy to be reputed as Traytors to the K. and so by wilfulness and fule hardiness, the realm may be in indemnify to be undone. I say, while the king is within age, we ought to mo●… e na weir, least by weir, we may bring him to destruction. 
The gouernours words as the presidents reply.  Then said the valiant governor, here is an puissant army of Scotland, give we return, we sall encourage our enemies. Therefore seen you think it not good to invade, my counsel is, that we camp still on the bordures, while we see what the Englishmen pretends to do against our realm, to the which, the nobles consented, and lay still there in camp certain dayes after. After this conference had betwixt the Nobles, and the governor, the queen as then being not with them, but advertised of all the proceedings and determinations, sent word to the governor, 
means made for peace.  and desired him, that there might bee a treaty of peace had, and shee promised to get the Warden of the English marches to come to the gouernours camp, vpon pledges, whereunto the governor condescended. Heerevppon the lord Dacres, 
The lord Dacres.  Warden of the West Marches of England, came unto the gouernours camp, and thither also at that time, was the queen herself comen, & so vpon the eleventh of September, an abstinence of war was taken and covenanted, that in the mean time, the Duke and queen should sand Ambassadors into England, to treat and conclude a resolute peace.  
In the month of October next ensuing, there were three Ambassadors sent into England, according to the agreemente in the last treaty, but there were so hard and extreme conditions proponed on the King of Englands behalf, that the same could not be accepted, as being contrary to the honour & weal of the realm of Scotlande, as the Scottishmen took the matter. And so those Ambassadors returned, without agreemente or conclusion of peace, whereupon followed greater trouble betwixt them of the borders of both realms. 
The earl of Northumberland made Lord Warden.  The earl of Northumberland was made Warden of the whole marches, but shortly after, he began to make suit to bee discharged of that office, and ceased not 〈◇〉 he obtained, 

The earl of Surrey.  
The lord Marques Dorset.  
The lord Dacres.   and then was the earl of Surrey 〈◇〉 general 〈◇〉 the lord Marques Dorset, wa●… of the East and middle marches, the Lord Dacres continuing all in his 〈◇〉 of 〈◇〉 over the West marches. about the sixth day of march, the said lords came to the borders about which time, the Duke of ●… lbany cō●… king that the wards betwixt Scotlande and England were irksome to the 〈◇〉 of the realm, because the same warres were th●… in hands, chiefly to serve the french Kings turn, therefore he past by the West Seas into France, 

The Duke of Albany goeth over into france.  
H●… s request.   and in the beginning of March where he was eyghts heartily and gladly received of the King, his request was only to haue five thousand horsemen, and ten M. footmen of almains, to bee transported into Scotlande, and doubted 〈◇〉, if he might haue this granted, 
His vain brag.  but that with that power, and the assistance of the Scottes, he should be able to overthrow the K. of England in battle, or else to drive him out of his realm. But the French K. neither beliued this vain brag●… nor yet might spare any said power, having war at that time both against england, and the emperor, nevertheless, he promised him some aid, 
1523  whereupon the Duke abode & waited for the same a long season. In the mean while, the lords of Scotland caused certain noble men to lye upon the borders monthly in defence of the same against the Englishmen, 
The borders watched.  daily looking for support from france. every company remained their months, and then departed home as the custom is, and thus they continued still till September following. Much hurt was done on either part, and diuers houses were overthrown and destroyed both in england & Scotland. During which time, the King of france prepared certain ships, with men, and munition, to pass with the Duke of Albany into Scotland, but the King of England to catch him by the way, had laid a great navy of ships in the pace on the Seas, as he should make his course: but the Duke embarking himself with his people at breast in britain, 
The Duke of Albany returneth into Scotlande.  sailed by the West parts of england, and the one and twentieth of September, landed at Ki●… kowbre in the West partes of Scotlande: he brought with him beside a good number of Frenchmen, Richard de la pool, a man of great parentage, born in England, and banished him country. whilst the Duke was on the sea, making sail toward Scotlande, the earl of Surrey, with an army of twenty M. men, entred Scotlande, and coming to edinburgh, 
The earl of Surrey invadeth Scotland  burned the town and the Abbey. It was thought they meant to haue passed further, but the Scottishmen assembling themselves against their invasions, they were constrained to return with loss( as some Scottishmen haue written.) The D. immediately after his ariual came to edinburgh, where he caused all the Lords of the realm to assemble in that town, where he declared the great love and affection that the K. of france here to the realm of Scotlande, in so much, as hearing of the slaughters, murders, and brennings, practised by the Englishmen, he thought that he felt the same done unto him, reputing himself one of their members, and for revenging thereof, he would be partner with them as their member, for more credite whereof, he shewed the Kings letter, confirming his declaration. he therefore exhorted them to assemble an army, in reuenge of injuries and wrongs done to them and their country, for he had brought with him money, men, and artillery, to the furtherance thereof. hereupon it was concluded, that the army should assemble at Dowglas dale the eyghtenth of October, the which conclusion they kept, & from thence they marched to Caldstreame vpon tweed, and sent over the water certain of their great artillery, with a company of frenchmen and Scottes, by the guiding of david Car, and bring got over, 
david Car. work castle besieged.  they lay siege to the castle of work, which was kept by sir will. list captain therof, having with him a strong garrison of Englishe souldiers, & great provision of artillery, and all things necessary, yet at the first assault, the utter Barnekin was won, and the said company of Scottishmen and frenchmen lay within the same, endoenaging the castle in all they might. 

The earl of Surrey with an army of forty thousand men.  
The marques Dorset appoynted to keep berwick.   The earl of Surrey and diuers other of the English nobility, with an army of forty thousand men, were at Anwyke, not far distante from work, and the Marques Dorset was sent with a great company to keep the town of berwick, for doubt least the same should haue been besieged. Also in the mean time, a new assault was made to the inner barnekin of work, and the same won likewise as the other had been before. After this, was the castle assailed, and parte of it beaten down with the artillery lying on the Scottish side of the war●… e of tweed. At which breach, 
work assaulted.  the assault was given, and the same continued, till that through mirknes and lack of light, the assailants were driven to retire.  
great slaughter was made at that assault on both sides, but especially of them within the house. The assaylantes meant to haue given a fresh assault the next day, being the fourthe of november, but a sore and vehement storm and tempest of rain chanced that night, that they were constrained to leave off that enterprise, 
The Scottes and French retire back over the water.  and to get themselves over the river again unto the army, least by the rising of the water of tweed, they might haue been cut off by their enemies, before they could haue been succoured.  
In the mean time, whilst this siege continued, a number of Scottishmen made a road into the country of Glendale within the Englishe marches, 
Glendale burned by the Scottes.  and brent and spoyled dyvers towns, cast down sundry piles, and returned without any resistance: for the earl of Surrey would suffer none of his people to depart from the army, nor break order, for fear of more inconvenience.  
The Duke of Albany lying on the scottish side of tweed, 
An herald sent.  sent an Herrault unto the earl of Surrey, willing him to call to remembrance, howe in his absence he had invaded Scotlande with fire and sword, for the which cruel dealing, be required him vpon his honor to come forward, & he would meet him in the confines of both the realms, & give him battle, to which the earl give him battle, to the which message the earl answered, that he had no commission to invade Scotland at that time, but only to defend, and( as some haue reported) he caused a secret messenger to pass to the queen, as then lying a good way distant from the army, to move forsome abstinence and truce, 
〈◇〉  and further to persuade the Duke to retire home, which he did so that by hir labour a truce was taken for that instant, 

●… more of 〈◇〉 matter in england.  
1524   and afterward confirmed for a longer time: and thus the Duke returned with honour( as the Scottishmen report.) This truce was well kept all the next Winter following, and no inuation made, till the month of May. And then was the earl of Surrey sent again to the Englishe borders and the lords of Scotlande on the other parte monthly lay on their borders o●… quarters, for defence of their country as the use is.  

〈…〉 England.  On trinity sunday, being the one and twentieth of May, a five hundred Scottes ●… tread england, to surprise the Englishe ●… erchantes, and others, going that day unto ●… wike, where yearly on that day the fair 〈◇〉 kept, and so by reason thereof, they met with dyvers of them that went to this fair, and took to the number of two hundred prisoners, whom they led with them into Scotlande, but Ha●… saith, that by the coming of the young lord of Fulbery to the succours of the Englishmen, the Scottes were chased, and lost two hundred of their numbers.  
The fifth of july, Sir William Fenwicke, Leonarde Musgraue, and Basterde Heron, with diuers other, to the number of nine hundred Englishmenne, entred into the 〈◇〉, 
Englishmen invade Scotlande.  and began to spoil and ro●… the country, but they were shortly ●… omp●… ssed about with Scottishmen, and so hardly assailed, that although they fought baliantly a good 〈◇〉, yet by 〈◇〉 force they were compelle●… give gro●●●e, and seek to save themselves by flight, in which, 
Englishmen discomfited. Basterd Hero●… slain.  a two hundred of them were taken prisoners, and Basterd Hero●… with dives b●●e●… slain.  
Amongst the prisoners, were Sir Rauf F●… rwike, Leonarde Musgrane, and dyvers other: Gentlemen of good calling.  
The seuententh of july, the Lord Maxwell, and Sir Alexander Iordeyne, 
Four thousand saith Hall.  with 〈…〉 Scottishmen in great number, entred England at the ●… est marches by careless, with displayed ●… nners, and began to h●… rrie the country, 
The lord Maxwel invadeth England.  and brent diuers places. The Englishmen assembled on every side, so that they were far more in number 〈◇〉 the Scottishmen, and thereupon set ●… er●… y upon their enemies, in so much, that for the spare of an hour, there was a sore fights continued betwixt them, but the Lord Maxwell like a ●… ghte p●… litique captain( as of all that knew him he was no less reputed) ceased not to encourage his people, and after that, by the taking of Alexander Iordayne and diuers other, they had been put back, he brought them in array again, and beginning a new skirmish, recovered in a manner all the prisoners, took and slew dyvers Englishmen, so that he returned with victory, and led above three hundred prisoners with him home into Scotlande.  
After this journey, 
An assembly of the lords.  there was an assemble of the lords in edinburgh, with the Duke of Albany, where some of the lords were of mind that the war should continue: other thought it not reason, that for the pleasure onely of france, the realm should sustain such damage, as it had done by those three last yeares war now passed, and therefore they persuaded pear.  
moreover, there was also much debating of the matter, touching the age and government of the King, some of the Lords holding, that he was now of age to take the rule vpon himself, and that the gardenship or tutorie of a King expired, sooner than of another private person.  
The Duke of Albany perceiving howe the lords were divided amongst themselves, and neither content with his government, nor willing to maintain the warres which he had so earnestly persuaded for the pleasure of france, he declared to them that he would return into france, and so taking his leave of the nobility, went to Stri●… eling, where the King was, of whom f●… e took len●… e, also giuing unto him such loving and faithful counsel, 〈◇〉 to his knowledge seemed expedient, and so went into the West country, 
The Duke of Albany returneth into france.  where he took the Seas in September, and sailed forth into france.  
The King of england having in the month of june sent over into france, unto Archimhald earl of Angus, that remained there vpon commandment of the Duke of Albany, persuaded him to come from thence secretly into England, 
The earl of Angus cometh into England.  which accordingly he did, and being safely arrived in england, king henry procured him to pass into Scotlande, that with the assistance of such lords as would bee ready to take his part, he might raise war against the Duke of Albany, which fought by all means( as the king of england was informed) to destroy him and his, vnt●… ere the earl could come into Scotlande, the Duke was departed toward france.  
The six and twentieth of july, the king by advice of his mother, and certain young Lords, came from Striueling unto edinburgh, and a three dayes after, 
The queen taketh the government into hir hands.  the queen took the whole government of the King upon hir, and entred into the castle of edinburgh with the king, where they sojourned the most parte of the next Winter.  
The provost of edinburgh was discharged, whom the town had chosen, and the lord Maxwell was appoynted by the queen, provost in his place.  

A Parliament summoned.  There was a Parliament also summoned to be holden at edinburgh the third day of February next ensuing.  
The King of england glad to hear that the Duke of Albany was departed into France, sent into Scotlande in embassage one master John Magnus, and Roger Ratclife esquire, to declare unto the queen and lords, that he would bee content that a truce might be accorded betwixt the two realms of England and Scotlande now that the Duke of Albany was returned into france, who had been the onely procurer of the warres: hereupon, they agreed to take truce to endure for one year, 
A truce taken for one year.  and in the mean time, they appoynted to send Ambassadors into england to treat vpon a continual peace, alliance, and amity to be had betwixt both the realms.  
In this mean while, the earl of Angus come into Scotlande, and because of the displeasure which the queen bare him, there ensued occasion of great divisions within the realm, notwithstanding the queen by advice of certain lords, sent the Lord Gilbert earl of Cassels, Robert Cockburne bishop of Dunkeld, and the Abbot of Camdulkenn●… th, 
Ambassadors into England.  Ambassadors into england, in the month of December, the which were received at Grenewiche by the King of england the tour and twentieth of the same month, where the bishop of Dunkeld made an eloquent oration in latin, declaring the cause of their coming, the which in effect was for intreatement of peace, love, and amity betwixt the two realms, and for the more sure establishment thereof, they required that a marriage might be concluded betwixt their King and the lady Mary, daughter to the King of England.  
This request was well heard by the king, who thereupon appoynted commissioners to common thereof with the said Ambassadors, diuers articles were proponed by the said Commissioners on the King of England his behalf, and in especial one, which was, that the king of Scotlande should renounce the league with the King of france, and that further, he should come into england, and remain there till he came to perfect age to bee married: because the Ambassadors had not commission to conclude so farrre, the earl of Cassels returned into Scotlande, to understand the minds of the lords and counsel in these poyntes, the other remaining at London till his return to them again.  
When the day of the Parliament appointed to be holden in the Tolbuith of edinburgh was come, the king queen and Lords fearing some tumult in the town to be raised by the earl of Angus, would not pass forth of the castle, but kept the Parliament within the same.  
The earl of Angus and Lennox and dyvers other, to the number of two thousand men, came in the night season unto Endenburgh, because they duest not enter the town in the day time, for fear of the guns that lay in the castle.  
The next day, being the fourteenth day of february, the said earls with the Archbishop of Saint Andrewes, the Bishop of Aberden, that by the queens appointment had been kept before in ward, the Bishop of Dunblane, the earl of Arguile, and diverse other Lords and Barons being in the town, sent to the castle, alleging, that the King was kept as prisoner by the queen, 
The earl of Angus his ●… quest.  and iustice suppressed, with great damage of the common wealth, and therefore he desired, that the King might bee delivered unto them to be governed by the advice of the three estates, and if they refused to deliver him, they would besiege the castle, and if they won it, all their lives within should rest at their pleasures, the kings only excepted.  
The queen by the counsel of the earls, of Arrane and Murrey, refused not only to deliver the King, but sent them word, that except they did depart the town, they would surely discharge all the artillery of the castle against them.  
hereupon, great fear rose in the town, specially among the burgesses, but by the diligence of certain persons that traveled between the parties, an assurance was taken on either side for certain dayes. 
he foresetteth the castle of edinburgh. The parties are agreed.  In the mean time, the earl of Angus caused the castle to bee forsette, that neither meate nor other thing might be suffered to be conveyed into it, except so much as might serve for the sustentation of the Kings own person. At length, all the parties were agreed, so that the four and twentieth day of February, the King came unto the Parliament holden in the Tolbuith in most honourable wise, with the assistance of all the estates, having the crown, sceptre, and sword born before him, and from thence he was brought to the Abbey, where he remained.  
In this Parliament, there were eight lords chosen to bee of the kings privy counsel, 
Counselors appointed.  the which took the government of the king and realm vpon them, as these: The Archbishops of S. Andrews and Glasquho, the bishops of Aberden and Dunblane: The earls of Angus, Argyle, Arrane, and Lennox: the queen was adjoined to them as principal, without whose advice nothing should be done. From this Parliament also was the earl of Cassels sent, with answer unto the King of england: he come to London the nineteenth of march. But because the king had knowledge, that the French King was ●… en at the battle of Pauie, he would not proceed in the treaty of marriage betwixt the king of Scotlande and his daughter, till he had the Emperours advice, 
Truce ten●… ed.  whom he affirmed to bee his confederate friend, and in renewing the truce for three yeares and syxe months, the ambassadors returned into Scotland about the beginning of april next ensuing without any contract of marriage at that time. The Argument betwixt the queen and Lords continued not long for anon after died the Bishop of Dunkeld, whose bnfice the E. of Angus obtained of, the king for his brother W. Dowglas, without the advice of the queen and other Lords, whereupon the Q. departed and went unto Striueling, 
The King not in his own power.  leaving the king with the earl of Angus; who together with the earl of Lennox took the whole rule and government of the realm and K. vpon him, & made his uncle Archimbald Dowglas, treasurer of the realm, and then the said earls of Angus and Lennox bestowed benefice, offices, and al other things, by the advice of George Dowglas, brother to the said earl of Angus and others of that faction.  
In this mean time, the Archbishop of Saint Andrewes, and the earls of Arrane, Arguile, and Murrey, remaining with the queen of Striueling, alleged that the king was wythholden from them by the E. of Angus, sore against his will, and therefore they sent unto the earl, requiring him to deliver him: but the earl caused the K. to give the answer himself, that he would not come from the earl of Angus, albeit he would gladly haue been out of his hands if he might, as by secret message sent to sundry of the lords, likewise at that time it appeared, for he willed the b●… privy means to assemble an army, and to come & fetch him out of their hands that thus deceived him. hereupon shortly after, they raised a power, 
The queen mother in arms.  and coming therewith to Linlithgew, purposed to pass unto Endenburgh, that they might get the K. out of the earl of Angus his hands: the said earl with the earl of Lennox & other his assistants being thereof advertised, came to the field with the kings ban displayed, & brought the king with him, although partly against his will.  
The queen with such Lords as were with hir there in the army, for the reverence they bare to the kings person, and fearing the danger that might chance unto them, if they buckled together in a foughten field, they withdrew themselves to Striueling, and from thence the Queen went into Murrey land with the earl of Murrey, and there remained a long time after.  
The earls of Arrane and Arguile went into the west country, and the bishop of Saint Andrewes to Dunfermeling, and then the earl of Angus took upon him more boldly the government of the King and realm, and sent to the bishop of Saint Androwes( who was chancellor) for the great seal, which was delivered to them that were so sent for it.  

The great seal delivered.  The nobles of the realm remaining thus at variance, and divided among themselves, there was small obedience of laws and iustice, diuers slaughters in sundry parts were committed, great thefts and robberies made by the borderers vpon the Inland Countries.  
moreover, this year the displeasure stil continuing betwixt the queen the kings mother and hir husband the earl of Angus, she clearly forsook him and so used the matter that she was married to. Henry steward, brother to Andrew steward lord Auendale to whom she had born good will( as hath been reported) long before which Henry was after created by the king lord of Methwen.  

1526.  The four and twentieth of January, the King being accompanied with the earl of Angus, the lord Hume, the Karres and others, road unto Iedburgh, in purpose to haue reformed the misgoueraunce of the borderers, but after that they had remained there three dayes with little obedience shewed towards them, they returned, and on the nine and twentieth day of july, at the Bridge of Melrose, 
The Lard of Boclough his enterprise, to take the king from the earl of Angus.  the Lard of Boclough, accompanied with above a thousand horsemen, began to show himself in sight, whose principal purpose was to haue taken the King from the earl of Angus & his assistants, being requested and commanded by the King himself so to do.  
The earl of Angus incontinently sent an Herrauit unto the Larde of Boclough, to know what his intention was to do, who answered, that he came to do the King honour and service, and to show his friends and power as the use is of the borderers.  
The earl of Angus with the lord Hume, and the rest, not being content with this answer, because of the great feude betwixt him and the Humes and the Karres, sent unto him a commandment in the Kings name to depart, and not to approach near to the kings presence, under pain of high treason, whereunto he answered, that he knew the kings mind well enough, and would not spare for his commandment to come to his graces presence, which answer received from him, incontinentlye the earl of Angus, the Lords Fleming and Hume, the Karres, the Larde of Sesseford, with their friends, alighted on foot, the King remaining on horseback, accompanied with the earl of Lenox, the Lord Marwek, George Dowglas and Ninian Crechton. Tutor of Sanquh●… r.  
The Lard of Bouclough lighted also on foot, but because the most parte of his men were of the theeues and outlaws of the borders commonly called broken men, upon their first approach to the joining with their spears, they fled, leaving the Larde of Boclough with a small number of his own servants about him in all the danger yet they defended themselves right manfully, and slew the Larde of Sesseforde and diuers other on the earl of Angus his side, 

The Lard of Sesseforde slain.  
The Lard of Boclough put to flight.   but finally, ouerpressed with multitude, they were put to flight, and fourscore of Bocloughes men slain in the chase.  
After this, the King re●… ourned to Iedburgh, and remained there the space of four dayes, and then returned to edinburgh.  
All this while, the King was governed and holden against his will, by the earl of Angus and his assisters, although he did not outwardly show so in countenance, but dissembled the matter as well as he might, yet perceiving two enterprises to haue quayled that had been attempted for his deliverance, he thought to assay the third: and hereupon, procured the earl of Lennox to assemble an army with assistance of the queen and hir friends, 
The K. of Lennox gathereth ●… power.  to help to deliver him from the hands of his enemies. The earl of Lennox did so, and came with such power as he could raise from the West partes unto Linlithgew.  
The earl of Angus being advertised, that the earl of Lennox was gathering men, sent to the earl of Arrane for aid, equiring him to come with such power as he could make, and to meet him at Linlithgew.  
The earl of Arrane immediately herewith, gathered a power, 
The earl of Arrane gathereth a power.  and with the same came to Linlithgewe before the earl of Lennox, who shortelye after coming with his people, approached that town, unto whom the earl of Arrane sent a messenger, requiring him to turn and save his enterprise, assuring him, that albeit he was his miters son, he would not spare him, if he held forward upon his journey.  
The earl of Lennox herewith answered in a great rage, that he would not stay, till he came to edinburgh, or else die for it by the way.  
The earl of Arrane therefore not staying for the earl of Angus his coming from edinburgh, issued forth of Linlithgewe at the west end of the town, and encountered the earl of Lennox and his company where there was a cruel onsette given on both sides, but suddaynely the earl of 〈◇〉 his company fled, 
The earl of Cli●… slain  and he himself with the lord of Hariston and diuers other G●… lemen, wide slain.  
In the mean time, the earl of Angus bringing the King with him arrived, and haue 〈◇〉 to the battle but that the King was not willing to come forth of Edenbourgh in that quadrell( as some haue written) and therefore made excuses, as he did also by the way, feigning himself 〈◇〉, but George Dowglas drove and called upon his horse very sharply, and constrained him to ride forth with faster place than he would haue done giuing him many ●… ious words, which he remembered afterwards, and would not forget them. They went that night to Striueling, and shortly after, passed through Fife, searching for the queen, 
The queen sought for.  and the bishop of Saint Andrewes, and because they were kept secretly in their friends houses, so that they could not bee heard of, they spoyled the Abbey of Dunfremeling, and the castle of Saint Andrewes, taking away all the movables which the Archbyshoppe had within the same.  
This done, they returned to edinburgh.  


Disorders in a Realm, where civil discord reigneth.  
The earl of castles slain.   Al this season by reason of this discord, diuers and sundry murders and heinous riots were committed in many parts of the realm, namely, the earl of Cassels was slain by the sheriff of air, and great spoil done on the borders. This year, the king by counsel of the earls of Angus, Arrane, and others, went with right M. men unto Iedburgh, to set some order amongst the borderers, for the keeping of better rule, and so on the eight of june, the principals of al the surnames of the clannes on the borders, came to the King, binding themselves, and delivering pledges for their good demeanours.  
The seuententh of july, there was a great assembly of the lords at Holirood house, at what time, there came a simplo fellow to look vpon, servant sometime to the earl of Lennox, and in the mids of a great company of people in the Abbey close, 
Sir james Hamilton hurt by a desperate person.  struck Sir james Hamilton Knight right desperately with a short prague or dagger in the belly three several stripes up to the haft, and yet the same Sir james dyed not of those hurts. The man being taken, strait ways confessed the deed without repentance, phy on the feoble hand quilke walled not do that thing the hart thought, and was determinate to do: & being inquired what he was, and who caused him to do the same, he answered, that he was an seruant of God, sent by him to do that deed: and albeit he was put to great torture and pains daily by the space of a month, yet would he never give other answer, and so he was hanged, and his head set over one of the gates of edinburgh town.  
〈…〉, there came out of Germany 〈…〉, Patrick 〈◇〉, Abbot of fern, brother 〈◇〉 to the earl of Arrane, who had been to ●… ler to Martin ●… uther, and other there.  
this man being con●… ented and examined vpon certain articles, a●… of justification, predestination of free will, and the such like, contrary to the obstane taught by the church in the same, 
The Abbot of fern brent.  because he did affirm; and constantlye defend them, he was declared an Here●… and burned.  
 
The eyghtenth of March●…, 
edinburgh castle besieged.  the king besieged the castle of edinburgh, the queen and hir husband henry Steward, with james his brother being within it. But as soon as the queen understood, that hir son the king was therein person, she caused the gates to be set open, and vpon hir knees, besought him of grace for hir husband and his brother, and would not rest, till shee had obtained the same, but yet they were kept in ward within the castle, till the King afterwards released them.  
In the year following, the King being now come to the age of seventeen yeares, 
The king being seventeen yeares of age, refuseth to bee longer under government.  and of good discretion and wit for his time, would not longer remain under the government of the earl of Angus and his company, and thereupon assembled diuers noble men at Striueling, and by their counsel, sent an Herraulte unto the earl of Angus and his assisters resident as then in edinburgh, commanding them on pain of high treason that they should depart forth of that town, and that none of them should come within four miles of the court, wheresoever the such chanced to bee: and shortly after, the king himself with two thousand men, followed the Herraulte whereupon the earl of Angus both being charged by the Herraulte, and advertised of the kings coming toward the town, departed thence immediately.  
And shortly after the same He●… ult was sent unto him again with commandment from the K. that he should remain prisoner within ward in the country of Murrey till the Kings pleasure were further known: which he would not obey: wherefore both he and his adherents were summoned to appear in Parliament to be holden at edinburgh, in September next following. In this Parliament begun at edinburgh the sixth of September in this year . 1528. the earl of Angus, with his brother George Dowglas, his uncle by his father Archembald Dowglas, Alexander Drommond of Caruo●… and dyvers other, 

The earl of Angus forfalted.  
The earl of Angus attainted by Parliament.   were by 〈◇〉 of Parliament attainted, and forfalted for diuers offences, and especially, for assembling the kings people to haue assailed the kings person, and because he had detained the king against his will with him the space of two yeres and more, al which time he stood in fear of his life. 
Henry Steward created lord of Methwen.  In this Parliament, Henry steward the queens husband, was created L. of Methwen, and made master of the ordinance. In October following, the K. assembled a great company of men with artilleire, and diuers kind coniunction, to besiege the castle of Tantallo●…, 
The castle of Tantallo●… besieged.  which the earl of Angus ●… ride, who advertised of the preparation made for the same siege, furnished the castle with men, & all kind of necessaries, & we●… himself into England. When the siege then was laid about the castle, it was so strong and so well provided, that it might not be won for all that ●… ede bee done at that season, in somuch, that after david Fauconer, 
david Fawconer slain.  principal gunner of the kings side, was slain, the K. caused the siege to be raised: yet at length( though not till a long time after this) it was delivered to the King by appoyntmente.  
The eighteenth of May, in the year .1529. 
1529  the earl of Cathnes and the Lord of Sincler with a great army by Sea, 
The earl of Cathnes passeth over into Orkeney.  passed into Orkeney to haue taken that Isle into possession, but the people of the country assembled at the commandment of james Sincler of Kirkew all their captain, who gave battle to the earl and his army with such courage, 
The earl of Cathoes slain  that he disconi●… ted the enemies: the earl with five hundred of his men was slain, and drowned in the Sea, unto the which they were driven.  
The L. Sinclar and all the residue were taken.  

The blindness of the Orkney men.  The Orkney men held opinion, that their patron S. Magnus was seen that day to fight in the field on their side against their enemies.  

〈◇〉 assembly 〈◇〉 Lords.  The same month on the fifteenth day, there was a great assembly of the lords in edinburgh where the K. himself sate in iudgement. The Lard of Hinderland called Cockeborne, and one Adam Scot of Tushlaw, who was name king of theeues, 
〈◇〉 of ●… eves.  were accused of theft, and of receiving and maintaining of theeues, slaughters, and other crimes, of the which being convict, they lost their heads, 
●… xecution.  which were set over the Tolduith of edinburgh. 
The earl of Bothwell convict.  The same day, the earl of Bothwel was also convict for maintaining them & their crimes, & his life, lands & goods were in the kings hands. He was therfore kept in ward within edinburgh castle, 
Banished the realm.  and after sent into Murrey land, and lastly banished the realm during the kings dayes. Also, the Lord Maxwell, the lord Hume, the lords of Balglueth, Fernyherst, 
Other Lords convict, and put in ward.  Pollort, johnson, mark Kar, and other principal men of the borders, were convict by affise, and put in ward, by reason whereof, the borderers kept better rule ever after during the kings reign.  
About this season, 
John Scotte fasted forty dayes, without receiving any food.  a landed man name John Scotte, that had traveled abroad in the world, and now being returned into Scotland, & because it was bruited in other Countreys he had fasted xl. dayes without either meate or drink, was for royal thereof put in Dauids Tower in Edenbourgh castle, and diligent watch set vpon him to 〈◇〉 that he had no sustenance to relieve him withall, and so kept for forty dayes, he fasted all that time without any kind of nourishment, to the great wonder of the people.  

1529  In the summer of this year .1529. Archimbalde Dowglas, that had been forfalted( as ye haue heard) came alone to the king while he was a hunting in Striueling park, and besought his grace of pardon, which he had obtained fully at his hands, because he favoured him more than any of that su●name, if he had not been( as he was in deed) altogether determined that none of them should remain within the land at that time, 
Archimbalde Dowglas banished.  and so he banished him into France, where shortly after through grief of mind he departed this life.  

The king cometh to the borders.  In the month of june, the King with an army, went to the borders to set order there for better rule to be kept, and to punish such as were known to be most culpable, & hereupon he caused xlviij. of the most notable theeues, with their captain John Armstrong to bee apprehended, the which being convict of murder, theft, and treason, 
Theeues hanged.  were all hanged on growing trees, to the ensample of others.  
There was one cruel thief amongst the rest, 
A thief burnt to death.  which had burned a house with a woman and hir children within it, he was burned to death.  
George armstrong, brother to John, was pardonned, to the end he should appeach the residue, which he did, so that they were apprehended by the Kings commandment, and punished for their misdoyngs according as they had deserved.  

Wonders seen in the firmanent.  In August following, many sulphuroous sights were seen about Striueling, as candles burning vpon the tops of hills in the nights, and in the morning afore sun rising: diverse armed men appeared fighting vpon the ground, which was taken to be a foretoken of some trouble to ensue in those parties.  
The .xv. day of August, a great number of people being assembled at the Market in Campscenneth .lij. persons were drowned in the Ferrie boat: 
A Ferrie boat drowned.  amongst the which were diverse honest men and women of the country.  
The first of march, in the year . 1530. the Abbot of Culrose called Inglis, 

1530  
An Abbot murdered.   was cruelty murdered by the lord of Tulliallan and his seruants, amongst whom there was a Priest called sir William Louthien, for the which they were apprehended, and the said sir William the xxvij. of the same month, vpon a public shalfolde in Edenbourgh was degraded,( the King, queen, and a great company of people being present) and after his degradation, he was delivered to the earl of Argile high Iustice, and the next day the said Tulliallan, and the same priest were beheaded.  
This year the college court of Iustice called the Sessions, 
The Sessions instituted.  was instituted in Edenbourgh by the King, with consent of the three estates in Parliament assembled, and after confirmed in Rome, in the which are fifteen Counsaylers ordinary, eight of them being spiritual persons, of the which the most ancient is president, and seven temporal men, but so as by this number the Chancellor of the realm is above the president, when he is present. There are also four counsaylers extraordinary, removable at the princes pleasure.  
In the year .1532. 
1532  I find little done to make account of, for the earl of Angus remaining in england, could not persuade the King of England in his favour to break the peace with Scotlande, though the same earl earnestly laboured to bring that to pass.  
But in the year . 1532. sir Arthure Darcy was sent to the borders, who being at berwick, 

1532  
Sir Arthure Darcie sent to the borders.   by the counsel of the earl of Angus then being there, they made a road into Scotlande, and burned certain places, 
He maketh a road into Scotland.  whereupon the Scots assembling themselves to defend their country, made towards the Englishmen, who retired themselves to berwick again.  
After this were diverse invasions made on every side vpon the borders, and ships likewise taken by Sea, and yet no war was proclaimed.  
In September, in the year . 1533. certain Commissioners of either realm were at newcastle to treat for redress, 
1533  and recompenes to be made for the burning of towns and villages, taking of goods, down casting of piles, taking of ships, slaughters of men, and diverse other spoils and injuries done, as well by the Sea as by the land, from the .xxiij. day of april in the year 1532. unto the day of the meeting of the same commissioners, which doings were little less in effect than had been used in time of open war, although the same was not proclaimed. because therefore that the skath and injuries fell out to be to great on both sides, that particular redress could not bee had, the order thereof was referred to the pleasure of both the Princes.  
Further it was agreed, that for a perpetual peace to be concluded, certain Commissioners should be appoynted to treat thereof at London, as afterwards they did. For the king of Scotlande there were sent as Commissioners about this treaty, William steward Bishop of Abardine, the Abbot of ●in●os, & sir Adam Sterburie knight, the which accompanied with diuers other knights, barons, and gentlemen, came to London, and were there right honourably received the .xxv. of March, 
1524  after they had been before the kings presence, there were certain Commissioners appointed by him to treat with them of peace, 
A peace concluded.  the which agreed vpon certain conditions and articles for a peace to continue betwixt both kings during their natural lines, and one year after the decease of that prince, which fyast chanced to depart this world, and so the Commissioners returned into Scotland in the month of May next ensuing.  

Ambassadors into France.  About the same time, were sent into France david Beton Abbot of Arbroith, and james Erlkyn secretary as Ambassadors to require the Duke of Vandosmes sister in marriage for the King, with which motion the lady and hir friends were very well contented, 
The king himself passeth secretly into france.  nevertheless( as afterwards shall appear) the King himself passing secretly into france in proper person, when he had once seen the lady, he liked hir not, and so became a suyter to the French king his eldest daughter Magdalen, whom he obtained, wherefore the duke of Vandosmes sister would never after match hirself with any other in marriage, but professed hirself in a house of Religion, where she remained the residue of hir life time.  
The king of england sent Ambassadors into Scotlande, the Bishop of Durisme, Sir Thomas Clifforde, the Prior of Duresme, and one Doctor Magnus, who were honourably received in the month of Iulie, 
The peace concluded with England.  and then was the peace before concluded by the ambassadors at London, confirmed by the king himself, and the charter thereof interchaungeably sealed, with the great seals of both the realms during the lives of both the Princes,( as before ye haue heard.)  
The same year, the king passed through the north partes of his realm, and holding Iustice eers, 
Iustice ministered.  caused Iustice, dulye to be ministered in places where he came against offenders.  
moreover in Edenbourgh was great inquisition made, and punishment exercised against such as were detected to hold opinions against the religion then used, the king himself assistant thereto, master Normand Gorley that was abjured before, and Andrew Stratton that would not renounce his opinion were burned.  
The sheriff of Linlitgew and diverse other that were fled for fear of punishment, were convict of heresy.  
diverse English men that held against the divorce betwixt king henry, 
English fugitives received into Scotland.  and the Lady katherine dowager, fled this year into Scotlande, and were received.  
In the year .1535. 
1535  the Pope sent a messenger into Scotlande requiring king james to assyst him against the King of england, whom he had decreed on heretic, a schismatic, 
The Pope sendeth into Scotlande.  a wedlock breaker, a public murderer, and a sacrileger, and therefore he had declared him to be deprived of the said kingdom, the which he would bestow vpon him, and other catholic Princes.  
In the year . 1536. the King took the Sea, 
1536  with five ships without knowledge of the most part of the lords of his realm, and sailed abante the Iles of sky and Lewes, 
The kings voyage about the Isles.  and the other Isles, and by storm was driven to take land at Saint Ninians in Galoway, and so returned to Striueling from whence he passed a foot in pilgrimage unto our lady chapel of Lauret beside Muskelbourgh, and afterward sent for diverse of his lords, and by their counsel took his voyage again by sea with five ships to pass into france, as he was minded to haue done the first time, but what caused him to alter his purpose then, we find not.  
This second time he embarked at Kirckaldy the last of August, 
He saileth into france.  and with good and prosperous wind, he shortly after arrived in france, there being with him in company the earls of Argile, and Arane, the lords Boyd and Fleming, with diverse other barons, knights, & gentlemen, and before him there were in france the Erles of Murrey, Lennox, and Cassels, the lord Erskyn, the Abbot of Arbrothe and other.  
Immediately after his arrival, 
Herydeth to Vandosme.  he made in secret maner disguised unto Vandosmes in Picard●… e, taking with him but one servant name John Tennent, whom he caused to take upon him as he had been master, and so coming to the Duke of Vandosme his place, got sight of the lady who should haue been his wife, but not liking hir, he returned again without talking either with hir or hir friends, and coming to roven where his company were abiding for him, he passed from thence toward Paris, where the Dolphin of france was appoynted by the king his father to meet him seven leagues from the city, who brought him to the King, who received him in such hearty maner, as if he had been his own son, 
He is received into Paris.  and with as much honour as might haue been shewed to the greatest Prince in earth.  
There were Iustes, Tourneyes, and other princely pastimes practised and set forth, in which Iustes and other exercises of warrelike feats, he shewed himself as hardy, cunning and valiant as any other person within all the realm of france, for the which he won passing great praise.  

He is a suyter her marriage.  In the mean time he caused his Ambassadors and the noble men that were with him, to declare unto the king of france, that the cause of his coming was for marriage to be had between him and the lady Magdalen, eldest daughter to the King, whom he loved and favoured above all other within his realm. The French king being glad hereof, that the ancient band betwixt Scotland and France might thus with new alliance be confirmed, and therfore declared that he would willingly give him his daughter in marriage, but herewith he let him understand that his daughter was much subject to sickness, and therefore he referred that to the king of Scotland his own pleasure, whether he would haue hir, or his youngest daughter the lady Margaret, which was after married to the Duke of savoy, which offer of choice being reported to the king of Scotlande, he continued in his former purpose which was to match with the lady Magdalen, who was in deed a pleasant young lady, beautiful, of good favour, lovely countenance, and comely manners above al others within that realm. 
The marriage contracted betwixt the king of Scottes and the Lady Magdalen.  whereupon the marriage was contracted betwixt them, and an hundred thousand crownes of the sun promised with hir in dower, with .xxx. thousand franks of pension during the life of king james, which money was delivered unto him at his return homewardes, besides many rich hangings, Cupbordes of plate, sumptuous apparel, and rich jewels given to him and his wife, far above the sum of an other hundred thousand crownes, with two great ships( the one called the Salamander) and great plenty of artillery, powder, and other munition.  
moreover all his charges and expenses were born by the French king during his being within the realm of France.  
The same time also was the ancient league and band of amity betwixt the two realms of Scotland and France renewed, and the day of the solemnization of the marriage appoynted to bee holden the first of Ianuarie.  
In the mean time great preparation for the same was made, and all the Nobles of france sent for to be there at that day. 

1639  
The marriage solemnized.   On the which within the Church of Nostre dame in the city of Paris, the King of Scotlande openly married the said lady Magdalen, in presence of the king hir father, the king of Nauarre, seven Cardinals, and diverse great Dukes, Marquises, earls, lords, Barons, Bishops, and other.  
After the solemnization of the marriage, king james remained in france, till the month of May passing the time with all kind of pleasure and disport that might be devised for his honourable entertainment.  
Finally, the king and his wife queen Magdalen took their leave of the king of France their father at Paris, about the latter end of april, and so road to roven, where they were received with great triumph, and from thence they passed down the river to newhaven where they embarked, being accompanied by the admiral of France, and many other noble men of the realm appoynted by the French king to attend vpon them into Scotlande, and so they sailed forth with pleasant wind and prosperous weather, through the Seas, 
The king with his queen returneth into Scotland.  until they came into the Forth, and there landed at the pear of Lieth haven, the .xxix. of May, in the year . 1537. where a great number of earls, bishops, Barons, and other Noble men and Gentlemen of Scotlande were ready to receive them with passing ioy and gladness, and from thence with great triumph they were conveyed to the Abbey of Holyroode house.  
This noble lady with hir lovely countenance and seemly demeanour, at hir first arrival won the loues and beartie good wills of all the Nobles and people of the realm, & withall contented so highly the mind and fantasy of the king hir husband, that there was never more hope of wealth and prosperity to succeed within the realm, than at that present: but fortune envying so great felicity, would not suffer them to continue any long time together: for about the end of june shee fell sick of a vehement fever, 
queen Magdalen departeth this Isle.  whereof shee departed this life the tenth of January next ensuing, and was buried in the church of holy rood house, for whose death the king was right sorrowful, and stirred not abroad of a long time after.  

The lady Glames and hir husband convict of treason.  In the summer of this year, the lady Glames, sister to the earl of Angus was apprehended, and likewise hir husband david Lion, and both of them brought to Edenbourgh, where they were accused and convict by an assize, for conspiracy of the kings death: the said Lady was burned, and hir husband hanged, hir son the Lord Glames, was also convict for misprision and concealment of that crime, and therefore forfalted of his lands, and condemned to die: but because he was young and of tender yeares, the king pardonned him of life, and commanded him to perpetual prison, in the which he remained so long as the king lived.  

The master of Forbes beheaded.  Shortly after John master of the Forbes, and eldest son to the Lord Forbes, who had married a sister of the said lady Glames, was at Edenbourgh likewise indyted and convict by an assize for the like conspiracy of the kings death, for the which he was beheaded and quartered, and his head and quarters set aloft upon the gates of Edenbourgh. His father the lord Forbes vpon suspicion of the same conspiracy was long after kept in prison within the castle of Edenbourgh, but at length when nothing might be proved against him, he was released and set at liberty.  

Iustices appoynted to sit in diverse partes of the realm.  This year the king in September caused Iustices to sit in the north partes of the realm, and likewise in October, and in the winter following he caused the like to bee done in the South and west parts.  
The king himself was oftentimes present, assysting the lords which he had appoynted his Commissioners for the furtherance of Iustice, and maintenance therof through all partes of his realm.  
The king by the advice of these noble men of his realm, thinking it necessary for him to match again in marriage with some noble princess, 
The king is a suitor for marriage to the duchess of Longuile.  sent into France unto the earl of Murrey, and david Beton Abbot of Arbroth, his Ambassadors there resident, willing them by the advice of the French king, to treat for a marriage to bee had betwixt him and the lady mary de Lorraine, duchess of Longuile, widow, daughter to the Duke of Guise, and being advertised from his said Ambassadors, that the King of France, the Lady herself, and hir friends, were well contented therewith, he sent in the beginning of May the lord Maxwell, and the master of Glencarne, well accompanied into france, to join with his other ambassadors for the contracting of that marriage, the which according to their Commission treated thereof, and concluded vpon resolute articles, and so espoused hir by procurators, as the use is among such estates, with great triumph in the city of Paris, whereat the king and many noble men were present.  
After this she was conveyed to newhaven, and there taking the Seas, passed through the same till she came to Carell in Fife, where shee landed the tenth of june, and from thence shee was conveyed to the new Palace in the abbey of Saint Andrewes, being honourably prepared for the receiving of hir. And there the King accompanied with many Noble men, 
The marriage solemnized.  openly solemnized and confirmed the foresaid marriage with the said lady in the abbey Church, with great ioy and triumph.  
The King with his queen remained there the most part of that summer. And within a few months after the marriage, she conceived with child, to the great comfort of the King and the whole realm, for the hope of succession thereby, and therefore general Processions and public prayers were made through all partes of the realm to 〈◇〉 prosperous success of the same.  
After that the king had pacified the 〈◇〉 and all other parts of his realm by exercising 〈◇〉 Iustice, and travailing about the same in his ●… own person through all places( where need requ●… yred) so that there was as great quietness, rest, 
Great quiet●… in Scotland.  and policy used in Scotlande, as ever was in any Kings dayes before him: Yet nevertheless there were certain disobedient persons in the Isles.  
The King therefore to bring them to order, caused to prepare a good navy of ships, and in the month of May went abourde the same in the road of Lieth, having with him the earls of Arrane, 
●… e king say●… North●… es to the 〈◇〉 Orkney 〈◇〉 others.  Huntley, Argile, and diverse other Erles, lords, and Barons, with whom he sailed forth by the coasts of fife, Angus, Aderdin by Murrey fyr●… h, Southerlande, and Cathenes, till bee came to Orkeney, where he landing and all his company with him, were received right honourably by the Bishop Robert Maxwell. Here they furnished themselves with 〈◇〉 victuals, and other such things as were necessary, and taking the seas aga●… je, sailed to the Iles of sky, and Lewis, where Mac Clewd of the Lewis, a principal clan of his kin, was brought unto the king, who sent forth also a company unto Mac Clewd haugh, who came likewise out of his isle, and presented himself to the king.  
From thence the king sailed by the cost of Rosse by Kyntaile, to the isle of Tranternes, where diverse of the Maconiles, such as the Lord Olagarry. John Moydart and others,( who alleged themselves to be of the principal blood, and Lords of the Iles were brought also to the kings presence.  
From thence travailing through the residue of the Iles, Maclane, and james Maconile of Kinter, being the two principal Captaines of the small Iles, 
〈◇〉 Iles ●… th to 〈◇〉 order.  came likewise to the king, who at length landed at Dunbretaine, and sent the captayns and ships with prisoners to pass the same, way he came round about the cost so to come to Edenbourgh, where the same prisoners being arrived, the chief heads of them were kept in ward as pledges for good rule in their Countries, and were not suffered to depare so long as the king lived, whereby there followed great quietness, and as good obedience to the laws throughout al the Iles, as there was in any part of the realm, and as good account and payment made to the kings controller in his Exchequer, for the lands of the same Iles pertaining to the crown, as for any part of the revenues belonging thereunto within the main land.  
whilst the king was in this voyage, the queen was delivered of a son at Saint Andrewes, 
queen ●… read of 〈◇〉.  whereof the king being advertised at his landing, hasted with all po●… dle diligence to the queen, and shortly after was the child baptized, and called james. The Archbishop of S. Andrewes, and the earl of Arrane were Godfathers, and the queen the Kings mother was Godmother. For the birth of this Prince, there were b●… s●… s made through all partes of the realm, with great triumph and giving of thankes unto God for the same.  
After this the queen, mother to the K. returned unto Methwen, where after she had remained a certain time, a sickness took hir, of the which shortly after she departed this life, 
The queen mother departed this life.  and was butted in the Charterhouse church of Saint Iohns town, by the tomb of King james the first. The king himself and many Nobles of the realm were present at the funerals, which were kept in most solemn and pompous maner.  
The same year, were burnt at Edenbourgh for heresy, as it was then taken, 
certain persons a burnt for religion.  a regular Chanon, two black Friers, and a secular man.  
 
Also two Priestes were degraded, and condemned to perpetual prison.  
The same time there was a gray friar in the city of Glascew burnt for the like cause, and many other summoned, and because they would not appear, they were denounced heretics.  
About the same time, 
The death of james Beton Archbishop of S. Andrewes.  james Beton Archbishop of Saint Andrewes, a man of great age, departed this life, and was butted in Saint Andrewes. Before his departure, he had provided successors to all his benefice, first to his Archbishop his sea, and to the abbey of Arbroth, master david Beton, afterwards cardinal, and to the Abbey of Dunfermling master George Dury, that was Archdeane of Saint Androwes. These men without any gainsaying of the King entred with his good will into the same benefice, immediately after his decease.  
This james Beton builded a great part of the new college of Saint Andrewes, and left great sums of money & treasure to go through to make an end of the same work.  
This year in the month of August sir james Hamilton of Finhart knight, 

1540  
Sir james Hamilton arrested   remaining as then in the town of Edenbourgh, was arrested by david Wood controller to the king, who charged him in the kings name to go unto ward within the castle of Edenbourgh, which commandment he willingly obeied, thinking himself sure enough, as well by reason of the good service he had done to the king specially in repairing the Palaces of Striueling & Lin●… igew, as also for that the king had him into high favour, that he stood in no fear of himself at all. nevertheless shortly after he was brought forth to iudgement, and convict in the Tolbuith of Edenbrough, 
Sir james Hamilton beheaded.  of certain poyntes of treason laid against him, which he would never confess, but that notwithstanding, he was beheaded the day of September next ensuing.  
 
This summer the queen remaining at Striueling, 
The queen delivered of another son.  was delivered of an other Prince, which was baptized in the Chapel of Striueling, and cleped Arthure, but within eight dayes after, the same Prince deceased at Striueling aforesaid, 
The two young princes departed this life.  and the very same day, Prince james the kings eldest son being at Saint Andrews departed this life also in such wise that there was but onely six houres betwixt the time of their departures out of this world which caused no less lamentation through the whole realms than there was ioy at their births.  
After this, the queen went unto Saint Iohns town, where she was honourably received with great triumph made by the town. 
The King and queen at Aberdine.  She was accompanied with the principal men of the country, and from thence shee road to Aberdine, the king being then come unto hir, where by the town and university, they were received with great ioy, triumph, Pageants, verses, and plays, set forth in the best maner for their pastime. They remained there the space of fifteen dayes, and were highly entertained by the Bishop of that place. There were exercises and disputations held in all kind of sciences in the colleges and schools, with diverse Orations made in greek, latin, and other languages, to the high praise and commendation of the maisters and students in that university.  
From thence the king with the queen returned to Dundee, where a costly entry was prepared for them also, & after they had been right princely entertained there they came to Falkeland.  
In the month of May, sir John Borthwike, commonly called captain Borthwike, suspected, defamed, and accused of heresy, 
Captain Borthwike accused of heresy.  was summoned to appear in Saint Andrewes before the cardinal, and diverse other Bishops and Prelates there present, where notwithstanding his absence, the same being proved by sufficient witness against him( as was thought) he was convict and declared an heretic: An image was made to resemble him, and at the Market cross of the said city, as a sign and a memorial of his condemnation, it was burned, to the fear and example of other, but he himself escaped their hands and got into england, where he was received.  
This year the King of England advertised of the meeting of the Emperor, the French King, 

1541  
The king of england sendeth to the K. of Scottes.   and Pope, at the city of Nice, doubting some practise to be devised there against him, sent to the king of Scotland, the L. William Howard, desiring him as his most tender kinsman and nephew, to meet him at the city of york in england, where he would communicate such things with him, as should be for the weal of both the realms: and therewith the King of england trusting that the king of Scotlande would haue fulfilled his desire caused great preparation to be made at york for the receiving of him. But albeit the king of Scotlande was willing of himself to haue passed into england, to haue met and seen his uncle, yet after long reasoning and deliberation of his counsel and Prelates assembled for that purpose, casting in their mindes( as they took it) what danger might fall to him and his realm, if he should pass into england, in case he should be stayed and holden there, contrary to his will, as king james his predecessor was, having no succession of his body: and again, for that it was certainly known, that the principal cause why the King of england required this meeting or enteruiew, was to persuade the king of Scotlande to use the like order in Scotlande, as he had done within his realm of England, in abolishing the Popes authority, making himself supreme head of the church, expulsing religious persons out of their houses, and seizing the jewels of their houses, their lands and rents, with such like information: and if it chanced their king should attempt the like, they thought he should lose the friendship which was betwixt him, the Pope, the Emperor and French king, that were his great friends and confederates. hereupon they persuaded him to stay, and by their aduise sent pleasant letters and messages unto the said king of england, desiring him to haue him excused, for that he could not come into england at that time, having such lets and causes of abiding at home, as shortly he should understand by his Ambassadors, which he went to send to him, as well for this matter as other causes. 
〈◇〉 james Leyrmouth ambassador 〈◇〉 England.  And shortly after sir james Leyrmouth was appoynted to go as Ambassador into England, as well to make the kings excuse for his not coming to meet the king of England at York as also to make complaint vpon certain ●… sions made by the borderers of england into Scotland and also for the using of the debatable ground betwixt the two realms. 

1542  
The King of England mes●… make ●… e into Scotland.   But the king of England sore offended that the king of Scotlande would not satisfy his request, to meet him at york( as before is recited, would admit no excuse, but determined to make war into Scotland, albeit as the Scottishmen allege he would not suffer the same to be understood, till he had prepared all things in a readiness: and in the mean time sent Commissioners to meet with the Scots commissioners vpon the debatable ground to talk for redress to be made of harms done vpon the borders, but no good conclusion could be agreed vpon by these commissioners, neither touching the debatable land, nor yet for repairing of wrongs done by invasions.  
But that the truth concerning the causes of this war moved at this present by that noble Prince king henry the .viij. may the better appear, I haue thought good here to set down the same as they were drawn forth and published in print to the whole world by the said king in a little Phamplet under this title.  

A declaration conteyuing the just causes and considerations of this present war with the Scots, wherein also appeareth the true and right title that the kings most royal majesty hath to his certainty of Scotland, and thus it beginneth.  

A declaration 〈◇〉 just caused the war 〈◇〉 the 〈◇〉 of Scots.  BEing now enforced to the war which wee haue always hitherto so much abhorred and fled, by our neighbour & nephew the king of Scots, one who above al other for our manifold benefits toward him, hath most just cause to love us, to honor us, and to rejoice in our quietness: we haue thought good to notify unto the world his doings and behaviour in the provocation of this war, and likewise the means and ways by us to eschew and avoid it, and the just and true occasions whereby we be now provoked to prosecute the same, and by utterance and demulging of that matter, to disburden some part of our inward displeasure and grief: and the circumstances known, to lament openly with the world the infidelity of this time, in which things of such enormity do burst out and appear. The king of Scottes our nephew and neighbour, whom wee in his youth and tender age preserved and maintained from the great danger of other, and by our authority and power, conducted him safely to the royal possession of his estate, he now compelleth and ●… th us for preservation of 〈◇〉 honour and 〈◇〉 to use our puissance and power against him. The like ●… sse hath 〈◇〉 〈…〉 by other in ●… able cases against Gods lawe, mans lawe, and all humanity: but the 〈◇〉 it chanceth the more it i●… to be abhoured, and yet in the persons of Princes, for the rarity of them can so happen but seldom, as it hath now come to pass. It hath been very rarely and seldom seen before, that a king of Scottes both had in marriage a daughter of england. We cannot, ●… e will not reprehend the king our fathers act therein, but lament and he sorry it took no better effect. The king our father in that matter minded love, amity and perpetual friendship between the posterity of hath which how soon it failed, the death of the King of Scottes as a due punishment of God, for his unjust invasion into this our realm is and shal be a perpetual testimony of their reproach for ever, and yet in that present time could not the vnkindnesse of the father extinguish in us the natural love of our nephew his son being then in the miserable age of tender youth: but we then forgetting the displeasure that should haue worthily provoked us to invade that realm, nourished and brought up our nephew, to achieve his fathers possession & government, wherein he now so unkindly useth and behaveth himself towards us, as he compelleth us to take armour & war against him. It is specially to be noted, vpon what grounds and by what means we be compelled to this war, wherein among other is our chief grief and displeasure, that under a colour of faire speech & flattering words, we be in dead so injuried, contemned and despised, as we ought not with sufferance to permit, and pass over: words, writings, letters, messages, ambassades, excuses, allegations, could not more pleasantly, more gently, ne more reverently be devised & sent, than hath been made on the king of Scots behalf unto us, & ever we trusted the three would bring forth good fruit, that was of the one part of so good a stock, and continually in apparance put forth so fair buds: and therfore would hardly believe or give care to other, that ever alleged the deeds of the contrary, being nevertheless the same deeds so manifest as we must needs haue regarded them, had not we been so loth to think evil of our nephew, whom we had so many ways bound to be of the best sort toward us, and therefore having a message sent unto us the year past from our said nephew, and a promise made for the repairing of the said King of Scottes unto us to york, and after great preparation on our part made therefore, the same meeting was not onely disappointed, but also at our being at york in the lieu therof, an invasion made by our said nephew his subiectes into our land, declaring an evident ●… pt and despite of us: we were yet glad to impute the default of the meeting to the aduise of his counsel, and the invasion of the lew●… nesse of his subiectes, and according thereunto gave as benign and gentle audience to such ambassadors as repaired hi●… he at christmas afterward, as if no such cause of displeasure had occured, specially considering the good words, sweet words, pleasant words, eftsoons propo●… ed by the said Ambassadors, not onely to excuse that was past, but also to persuade kindness and perfit amity to ensue.  
And albeit the king of Scottes having contrary to the article of the league of amity received and interteyned such rebels as were of the chief and principal, in shering the insurrection in the North against us, with refusal before time, vpon request made to restore the same, yet nevertheless, vpon after made, the said Ambassadors to send commission to the borderers, to determine the debates of the confines in the same with so great a present of amity, and so fair words as could be in speech desired, we were content for the time to forbear to press them over extremely in the matter of rebels. Albeit we never remitted the same, but desirous to make trial of our said nephew in some correspondence of deeds, condescended to the sending of Commissioners to the borders, which to our great charge wee did, and the king of Scottes our said nephew the semblable: where after great travail made by our Commissioners, this fruit ensued, that being for our part challenged, a piece of our ground plainly usurped by the Scottes, and of no great value, being also for the same shewed such evidence, as more substantial, more autentique, plain and evident, cannot bee brought forth for any part of ground within our realm: the same was nevertheless by them denied, refused, and the evidence onely for this cause rejected, that it was made( as they alleged) by Englishmen. and yet it was so ancient, as it could not bee counterfeit now, and the value of the ground so little, and of so small weight as no man would haue attempted to falsify for such a matter. And yet this denial being in this wise made unto our Commissioners, they nevertheless by our commandment departed as friends from the commissioners of Scotlande, taking order as hath been accustomend, for good rule vpon the borders in the mean time.  
After which their recess, the lord Maxwell warden of the west Marches of Scotland, made Proclamation for good rule, but yet added therewith, that the borderers of Scotland should withdraw their goods from the borderers of england, and incontinent the Scottish men border●… s, the fourth of july entred into out realm suddenly, and spoyled our subiectes contrary to out leagues, even of●… such extremity ●… s it 〈◇〉 been in the time of open war▪ whereat 〈◇〉 ●… u●… ●… rueyled, and were compelled therefore to furnish out borders with a garnison for defence of the same. whereupon the king of Scots 〈◇〉 unto us james Leyrmouth master of his household, with letters devised in the most pleasant maner, offering redress and reformation of all attempts. And yet nevertheless, at the entry of the said Leyrmouth into England, a great number of the Scottes then not looked for, made a forrey into our borders, to the great annoyance of our subiects, and to their extreme detriment, wherewith, and with that unseemly dissimulation, we were not a little moved, as reason would wee should: and yet did we not finally so extremely prosecute and continue our said displeasure, but that we gave benign audience to the said Leyrmouth, and suffered ourself to bee somewhat altered by his words and fair promises, tending to the persuasion that we ever desired to find the king of Scottes such a nephew unto us, as our proximitie of blood, with our gratuity unto him did require.  
In the mean time of these fair words, the deeds of the borderers were as extreme as might be, and our subiects spoyled: and in a road made by sir Robert bows for a reuenge thereof, the same sir Robert bows, with many other were taken prisoners, & yet detained in Scotland without putting them to fine or ransom, as hath been ever accustomend. And being at the same time a surueyance made on both sides, at the feat of the said Leyrmouth for a season: the Scottes ceased not to make sundry invasions into our realm, in such wise, as we were compelled to forget faire words, and onely to consider the king of Scots deeds, which appeared unto us of that sort, as they ought not for our duty in defence of our subiects, ne could not in respect of our honour, be passed over unreformed: and therefore put in a readiness our army as a due mean whereby we might attain such a peace, as for the safeguard of our subiects we be bound to procure.  
After which preparation made, and knowledge had thereof, the king of Scottes ceased not to use his accustomend mean of fair words, which in our natural inclination wrought eftsoons their accustomend effect, evermore desirous to find in the King of Scottes such regard and respect to be declared in deeds, as the correspondence of natural love in the nephew to such an uncle as we haue shewed ourself toward him, doth require. Wherefore vpon new request and suit made unto us, we determined to stay our army at york, appointing the Duke of norfolk our Lieutenant, the lord privy seal, the Bishop of Durham, & the Master of our horses, there to commen, treat, and conclude with the ambassadors of Scotland, for an amity and peace, vpon such condition, as by reason and equity were indifferent, whereby the war might be eschewed, being by sundry invasions of the Scottes then opened and manifeste. In this communication between our and their commissioners, after diuers degrees of commission shewed by the Scots, and finally one that was by our Commissioners allowed, matters were proponed for conclusion of amity, nothing difficile or hard of our parte, but so agreeable to reason, as the commissioners of Scotland said they doubted not but if it might be brought to pass that the King of Scottes our nephew might haue a meeting with us, al matters should easily be componed and determined: whereupon they left speaking of any articles of amity, and the ambassadors of Scotlande made much outward ioy in communication of meeting. They shewed themselves in words, fashion and behaviour much to delight in it, to rejoice in it, and therewith; thought it easy and facile to bee concluded and accomplished, and for their parte they took it then for a thing passed, a thing concluded, and most certain to take effect, and only desired six dayes to obtain answer from their Master, and our army from that time to stay and go no further: whereunto our Commissioners then agreed. After these six dayes was sent a commission out of Scotland, with power to conclude a meeting precisely at such a place, as they knew well we should not, ne could not in Winter observe and keep, wherewith when our Commissioners were miscontent, the ambassadors of Scotlande to relieve that displeasure, and to temper the matter whereby to win more time, shewed forth their instructions, wherein liberty was given to the ambassadors to exceed their commission in the appointment of the place, and to consent to any other that by our commissioners should be thought convenient: which manner of proceeding when our Commissioners refused, alleging that they would not conclude a meeting with men having no commission thereunto, the ambassadors of Scotland vpon pretence to send for a more ample and large commission, agreeable to their instructions for appointment of the place, obtained a delay of other six dayes to send for the said ample commission without restraint of place: And after these six dayes they brought forth a new commission, made in a good form and without exception: but therewith also they shewed new instructions, containing such a restraint as the former commission did contain, so as the liberty given to the Commissioners in the commission was now at the last removed and taken away by the instructions, with addition of a special charge to the ambassadors, not to exceed the same. And thus first the ambassadors of Scotland seemed to haue a will and desire to conclude a place seemly and convenient, which for want of commission they might not do, and at the last might haue concluded a meeting by virtue of their commission, and then for fear of the commandment in their second instructions they durst not. And so they shewed their first instructions partly to excuse their King, who should seem secretly to will more, than in the commission he did openly profess. And then with an ample commission from the King they shewed their secret instructions for defence of themselves, why they proceeded not according to their commission, not caring how much they charged therein the king, whose fault they disclosed, to discharge themselves, trusting that by benefit of the Winter approaching, and the time lost in their communication, their Master should be defended against our power for this year, without doing for their parte that by honour, right lawe, and leagues they be obliged and bound to do. And in this mean time our subiectes being taken innkeepers in Scotlande, could not be delivered vpon any ransom, contrary to all custom and usage of the borderers in the time of peace and war. And in this mean time stayed a great part of our army already pressed, and in our wages to go forward. In this time ambassadors( as ye haue heard) assembled to talk of an amity, but concluded none. The treating of amity was put over by communication of a meeting. The communication of meeting was so handled by alteration of commission and instructions on their behalf, as it appeareth a plain device only invented for a delay, which hath given us light, whereupon more certainly to judge the King of Scottes inward affection toward us, whose deeds and words well weighed and considered, doth us plainly to understand how he hath continually laboured to abuse us with sweet and pleasant words, & to falsify the appetites of other at home and abroad with his unkind & displeasant deeds. In his words he professeth an indissoluble amity, he allegeth kindred, he knowledgeth benefits, onely the fault is, that he speaketh an other language to all the world in deeds, and thereby so toucheth us in honour and denegation of Iustice, as we be enforced and compelled to use the sword which God hath put in our hands as an extreme remedy, whereby to obtain both quietness for our subiectes, and also that is due unto us by eight, pactes and leagues. Wee haue patiently suffered many delusions, and notably the last year, when we made preparation at york for his repair to us But should we suffer our people and subiectes to be so oft spoyled without remedy? this is done by the Scottes what soever their words be. Should wee suffer our rebels to be detained contrary to the leagues without remedy? this is also done by them what soever their words be. Should wee suffer our land to be usurped contrary to our most plain evidence, onely vpon a will, pride, & arrogancy of the other party? this is done by them whatsoever their words be. And all these be over presumptuously done against us, and give such signification of their arrogancy, as it is necessary for us to oppress it in the beginning, least they should gather further courage, to the greater displeasure of us and our posterity hereafter. And yet in the entreating of this matter, if wee had not evidently perceived the lack of such affection as proximity of blood should require, we would much rather haue remitted these injuries in respect of proximity of blood to our Nephew, than we did heretofore the invasion of his father. But considering we be so surely ascertayned of the lack thereof, and that our blood is there frozen with the cold air of Scotlande, there was never Prince more violently compelled to war, than we be by the unkind dealing, unjust behaviour, vnprincely demeanour of him that yet in nature is our Nephew, and in his acts and deeds, declareth himself not to be moved therwith, ne to haue such earnest regard to the observation of his pactes and leagues, ne such respect to the entertainment of the administration of Iustice, as natural equity bindeth, and conservation of equity doth require: which wee much lament and be sorry for, and use now our force and pvissance against him, not for revengement of our private displeasure( being so often delivered as wee haue been) but for recovery of our right, the preservation of our subiectes from injuries, and the observation of such leagues as haue passed between us, firmly trusting, that almighty God under whom we reign, will assist and aid our just proceedings herein to the furtherance and aduancement of the right, which wee doubt not shall ever prevail against wrong, falsehood, deceit, and dissimulation. Hitherto it appeareth howe this present war hath not proceeded of any demand of our right of superiority, which the Kings of Scots haue always knowledged by homage & fealty to our progenitors even from the beginning: but this war hath been provoked & occasioned vpon present matter of displeasure present injury, present wrong ministered by the nephew to the uncle most unnaturally, & supported contrary to the deserts of our benefits most unkindly, if we had minded the possession of Scotland, and by the motion of war to attain the same, there was never King of this realm had more opportunity in the minority of our Nephew, ne in any other realm a Prince that hath more just title, more evident title, more certain title, to any realm that he can claim, than we haue to Scotland, not devised by pretence of marriage, nor imagined by covenant, nor contrived by invention of argument, but lineally descended from the beginning of that estate established by our progenitors, and recognized successively of the Kings of Scotland, by deeds, words, acts and writings continually almost without interruption, or at the least intermission, till the reign of our progenitor King Henry the sixte, in whose time the Scots abused the civil war of this realm, to their licence and boldness, in omitting of their duty: which for the proximity of blood between us, we haue been slack to require of them, being also of ourself inclined to peace, as we haue ever ben always glad, rather without prejudice to omit to demand our right if it might conserve pear, than by demanding thereof to be seen to move war, specially against our neighbour, against our Nephew, against him whom we haue preserved from danger, and in such a time as it were expedient for al christendom to be in unity and peace, whereby to be more able to resist the common enemy the turk.  
But for what considerations we haue omitted to speak hitherto of the matter, it is nevertheless true, that the kings of Scottes haue always knowledged the Kings of England superior lords of the realm of Scotlande, and haue done homage & fealty for the same. This appeareth first by History written by such as for confirmation of the truth in memory haue truly noted and signified the same. Secondly it appeareth by instruments of homage made by the Kings of Scottes and diuers notable personages of Scotlande, at diuers sundry times sealed with their seals, and remaining in our treasury. Thirdly it appeareth by Registers and records judicially & autentiquely made, yet preserved for confirmation of the same. So as the matter of title being most plain, is furnished also with all manner of evidences for declaration thereof. First as concerning Histories which be called witnesses of times, the light of truth, and the life of memory, and finally the convenient way and mean, whereby the things of antiquity may be brought to mens knowledge, they show as plainly this matter as could bee wished or required, with such a consent of writers as could not so agree vpon an untruth, containing a declaration of such matter as hath most evident probability and apparance. For as it is probable and likely, that for the better administration of Iustice amongst rude people, two or more of one estate might be rulers in one country, united as this Isle is: so it is probable and likely, that in the beginning it was so ordered for avoiding dissension, that there should be one superior, in right of whom the said estates should depend.  
According whereunto we read, how Brute of whom the realm then called britain took first that name,( being before that time inhabited with Gyaunts, people without order or civility) had three sons, Locrine, Albanact, and Camber, and determining to haue the whole Isle within the Ocean sea to bee after governed by them three, appoynted Albanact to rule that now is called Scotlande, Camber the parties of Wales, and Locrine that now is called England: unto whom as being the eldest son, the other two brethren should do homage, recognysing, and knowledging him as their superior.  
now consider if Brutus conquered all this island, as the History saith he did, and then in his own time made this order of superiority as afore: howe can there be a title devised of a more plain beginning, a more just beginning, a more convenient beginning, for the order of this island, at that time specially when the people were rude, which cannot without continual strife and variance contain two or three rulers in all poyntes equal without any manner of superiority, the inward conscience and remorse of which superiority should in some parte dull and diminish the perverse courage of resistance and rebellion.  
The first division of this isle, wee find written after this sort, without cause of suspicion why they should writ amiss. And according hereunto wee find also in History set forth by diuers, how for transgression against this superiority, our predecessors haue chastised the kings of Scottes, and some deposed & put other in their places: we will here omit to speak of the rudeness of the antiquity in particularity, which they cared not distinctly to committe to writing, but some authors, as Anthonius Sabellicus amongs other diligently ensearchyng what he might truly write of all Europe and the islands adjoining, over and besides that which he writeth of the natures, manners, and conditions of the Scottes, which who so list to read, shall find to haue been the very same in times paste, that wee find them now at this present, he calleth Scotland, parte of England, which is agreeable to the division aforesaid being in deed as in the land continual without separation of the Sea, so also by homage and fealty, united unto the same, as by particular declarations shall most manifestly appear, by the testimony of such as haue left writing for proof and confirmation thereof.  
In which matter passing the death of king Humber, the acts of Dunwald King of this realm, the division of Belyn and Brenne, the victories of king Arthur, we shall begin at the year of our lord D. CCCC. which is a D. Cxlij. yeares paste, a time of sufficient auncienty, from which we shal make special declaration & evident proof of the execution of our right and title of superiority evermore continued and preserved hitherto.  
Edwarde the first before the conquest, son to allured King of England, had under his dominion and obedience the king of Scots. And here is to be noted, that this matter was so notorious and manifest, as Maryon a Scot writing that story in those dayes, granteth, confesseth, and testifieth the same: and this dominion continued in that state xxiij. yeares.  
At which time Athelstane succeeded in the crown of england, and having by battle conquered Scotlande, he made one Constantine king of that party, to rule and govern the country of Scotlande under him, adding this Princely word, that it was more honourable to him to make a King, than to be a King. Xxiiij. yeares after that, which was the year of our lord, 947, Eldred King our progenitor Athelstanes brother, took homage of Irise then King of Scottes. Xxx. yeares after that, which was in the year of our Lord 977, King Edgar our predecessor took homage of Kynald king of Scots. Here was a little trouble in England by the death of Saint Edward king and Martyr, destroyed by the deceit of his Mother in lawe: but yet within memory, xl. yeares after the homage done by Kynald to king edgar, that is to say, in the year of our lord 1018, malcolm king of Scottes did homage to Knute our predecessor.  
After this homage done, the Scottes uttered some piece of their natural disposition, whereupon by war made by our progenitor saint Edwarde the Confessor, xxxix. year after homage done, that is to say, the year of our lord 1056, malcolm king of Scottes was vanquished, and the realm given to malcolm his son, by our said progenitor S. Edwarde: unto whom the said malcolm made homage and fealty, within eleven yeares after that William conqueror entred this realm, whereof he accounted no perfect conquest, until he had likewise subdued the Scottes, and therefore in the said year which was in the year of our lord, 1068, the said malcolm King of Scottes did homage to the said William conqueror, as his superior by conquest King of England. Xxv. yeares after that, which was in the year of our Lord, 1093, the said malcolm did homage and fealty to William Rufus, son to the said William conqueror, and yet after that was for his offences and demerits deposed, and his son substitute in his place, who likewise failed of his duty: and therefore was ordained in that estate by the said William Rufus, Edgar brother to the last malcolm, & son to the first, who did homage & fealty accordingly.  
seven yeares after, that was in the year of our lord, 1100, the said Edgar King of Scottes did homage to Henry the first our progenitor .xxxvij. year after that david King of Scottes did homage to Mathild the Empresse, as daughter and heir to Henry the first. Wherefore being after required by Stephen, then obtaining possession of the realm, to make his homage, he refused so to do, because he had before made it to the said Mathild and thereupon forbore. After which Dauids death, which ensued shortly after, the son of the said david made homage to the said King Stephen. Xiiij. yeares after that, which was in the year of our lord. M.Cl. William king of Scottes, and david his brother, with all the nobles of Scotlande, made homage to Henry the secondes son, with a resernation of their duty to Henry the second his father .xxv. yeres after, which was in the year of our Lord, ●… 175. William king of Scotlande after much rebellion and resistance, according to their natural inclination, King Henry the second then being in Normandy, William then king of Scottes knowledged finally his error, and made his peace and composition, confirmed with his great seal, and the seals of the nobility of Scotland, making therewith his homage and fealty.  
Within .xv. yeares after that, which was the year of our lord, 1190. the said William king of Scottes came to our city of canterbury, and there did homage to our noble progenitor king richard the first. Xiiij. yeares after that the said William did homage to our progenitor king John, vpon a hil besides lincoln, making his oath vpon the cross of Hubert then Archbishop of Canterbury, being their present, a marvelous multitude assembled for that purpose. Xxvj. yeares after that, which was in the year of our lord, 1216, Alexander King of Scottes married Margarete, the daughter of our progenitor Henry the third, at our city of york, in the feast of christmas, at which time the said Alexander did his homage to our said progenitor, who reigned in this realm luj. yeares. And therefore between the homage made by the said Alexander king of Scottes, and the homage done by Alexander, son to the said king of Scots, to Edwarde the first at his Coronation at Westminster, there was about fifty yeares, at which time the said Alexander king of Scots repaired to the said feast of Coronation, and there did his duty, as is aforesaid. Within xxviij. yeares after that, which was the year of our lord, 1282, John balliol king of Scots made his homage and fealty to the said king Edwarde the first our progenitor.  
After this began Robert bruise to usurp the crown of Scotlande, and to move sedition therefore, against them of the house of Ballioll, which made for a season some interruption in the said homage, but yet no intermission without the terms of memory, for within .xliiij. yeares after, which was the year of our lord, 1326, Edward Ballioll after a great victory had in Scotland against the other faction, and enjoying the crown of Scotlande, made homage to our progenitor Edwarde the third. And twenty yeares after that, which was in the year of our lord .1346, david bruise, who was ever in the contrary faction, did nevertheless in the Title of the crown of Scotlande, whereof he was then in possession, make homage to our said progenitor Edwarde the third.  
Within, ix. yeres after this, Edward the third, to chastise the infidelity of the Scottes, made war against them: when after great victories, Edward Ballioll having the just and right title to the realm of Scotland, surrendered clearly the same to our said progenitor, at the town of Rokesborough in Scotlande, where our said progenitor accepted the same, and then caused himself to be crwoned king of Scotlande, and for a time entertained it, and enjoyed it, as very proprietary and owner of the realm, as on the one party by confiscation acquitted, and on the other part by free will surrendered unto him. And then after the death of our said progenitor Edwarde the third began seditions and insurrections in this our realm, in the time of our progenitor Richard the second, which was augmented by the alteration of the state of the said richard, and the devolution of the same, to Henry the fourth, so as the Scottes had some leisure to play their vagues, and follow their accustomend manner. And yet Henry the fifth for recovery of his right in france, commanded the king of Scottes to attend vpon him in that journey. And in this time the realm of Scotlande being descended to the house of the stewards, of which our Nephew directly cometh.  
james steward king of Scottes in the year of our Lord .1423, made homage to Henry the sixte at windsor, which homage was distant from the time of the other homage, made by david bruise .lx. yeares and more, but far within the fresh memory of man.  
All which homages and fealties as they appear by story to haue been made and done at times and seasons as afore, so do there remain instruments made thereupon, and sealed with the seals of the kings of Scotlande testifying the same. And yet doth it appear by story, how the Scottes practised to steal out of our treasury diuers of these instruments, which nevertheless were afterward recovered again.  
And too the intent ye may know of what form and tenor the said instruments be, here is insented, the effect in word and sentence as they be made, which we do, to meet with the cavillation and contrived evasion of the Scots, alleging the homage to haue been made for the earldom of huntingdon, which is as true as the allegation of him that is burnt in the hand, to say he was cut with a sickle. And therefore the tenor of the homage is this.  
I John N. king of Scottes shalbe true and faithful unto you Lord Edwarde by the grace of God king of england, the noble and superior lord of the kingdom of Scotlande, as unto you I make my fidelity of the same kingdom of Scotlande, the which I hold and claim, to hold of you, and I shall bear to you my faith and fidelity of life and limb, and worldly honour against all men, and faithfully I shall knowledge, and shall do to you service due unto you of the kingdom of Scotland aforesaid, as God so help and these holy Euangelies.  
Now for the third part touching records and Registers, we haue them so formal, so autentiquall, so seriously handled and with such circumstances declaring the matters as they be and ought to be, a great corroboration of that hath been in Stories written and reported in this matter. For amongs other things we haue the solemn act and judicial process of our progenitor Edwarde the first, in discussion of of the Title of Scotland, when the same was challenged by twelve competitors, that is to say, 

Florentius comes Holandiae.  
Patricius de Dunbar comes de Merchia.  
Willielmus de Vesci.  
Willielmus de Ros.  
Robertus de Pinkeni.  
Nichola●… de souls.  
Patricius Galigholy.  
Rogerus de Mundeuile.  
joannes de common.  
D. joannes de Hastings.  
joannes de Balliolo.  
Robertus de bruise.  
Erici●●●●●●… orwegiae.    
And finally, after a great consultation and mature deliberation, with discussion of the allegations proponed on all parties, sentence was given for the Title of Balliol, according whereunto, he enjoyed the realm, but for confirmation of the duty of the homage before that time observed by the Kings of Scottes, it appeareth in those records, howe when those competitors of the realm of Scotlande repaired to our said progenitor, as to the chief lord for discussion of the same, in as much as the authority of the iudgement to be given depended thereupon: it was then ordered that the whole Parliament of Scotlande, spiritual, temporal, and of all degrees assembled for that purpose, and considering vpon what ground and foundation the Kings of Scotland had in times past made the said homages and recognition of superiority, the said Parliament finding the same good and true, should if they so deemed it, yield and give place, and by express consent recognize the same.  
At which Parliament was alleged unto them, as appeareth in the same records, not onely these acts of the Princes before those dayes, and before rehearsed: but also besides the testimony of stories, the writings and letters of foreign Princes at that time recityng and rehearsing the same: whereupon the said Parliament did there agree to this our superiority, and ensuing their determination did particularly and severally make homage and fealty with proclamation, that who soever withdrew himself from doing his duty therein, should be reputed as a rebel.  
And so all made homage and fealty to our progenitor Edwarde the first. And the realm of Scotlande was in the time of the discussion of the Title ruled by guardians deputed by him, all castles and holds were surrendered to him as to the superior lord, in the time of vacation, benefice, offices, fees, promotions passed in that time from the mere gift of our said progenitor, as in the right of this crown of england, sheriffs name and appoynted, writtes and precepts made, obeied and executed: and finally all that we do now in the duchy of Lancaster, the same did our progenitor for the time of the contention for that Title in the realm of Scotlande, by the consent of an agreement of all estates of the realm assembled and consulted with for that purpose. At which time the Bishops of S. Andrewes and Glasquo, were not as they now be Archbishops, but recognized the archbishop of york, which extended over all that country.  
Now if the Scottes will take exception to the homage of their Princes as made in war, and by force which is not true: what will they say: or can they for shane allege against their own Parliament, not of some but of all confirmed, and testified by their writings & seals: whereunto nothing enforced them but right and reason, being passed in peace & quiet without armor or compulsion. If they say they did it not, they speak like themselves: if they say they did it, then do they now like wolf, to withdraw their duty, not so much to be blamed, as to be amended.  
Thus appeareth unto you the beginning of the right of superiority, with a perpetual continuance, without intermission within memory, certain omissions and forbearyngs vpon the grounds and occasions before specified we deny not, whereby they haue many times sought and taken their opportunities, to withdraw the doing of their duty in knowledge of our superiority over them, which to avoyde, they haue not cared what they said or alleged, though it were never so untrue, lying always in a wait when they might annoy this realm, not without their own great danger and peril, & also extreme detriment. But as they detracted the doing of their duty, so God granted unto this realm force to compel them thereunto within memory, and notwithstanding any their interruption by resistance, which unto the time of our progenitor Henry the sixte, never endured so long as it made intermission within time of mind, whereby the possession might seem to be impaired: from the time of Henry the sixte unto the seventh year of our reign, our realm hath been for a season lacerate, and torn by diversity of Titles, till our time, and sithence by war outwardly vexed and troubled, the story is so lamentable for some part thereof, as were too tedious to rehearse.  
Sithence the death of our progenitor Henry the sixte, our grandfather Edwarde the fourth reigned, who after great travails to attain quietness in his realm, finally in the time of preparation of war against Scotland died.  
richard the third, then usurped for a small time in yeares, whom the King our father by the strength of Gods hand overthrew in battle, and most justly attained the possession of this realm, who nevertheless after the great tempestuous storms, finding all matters not yet brought to perfect quiet and rest, ceased and forbore to require of the Scottes to do their duty, thinking it policy rather for that time to assay to tame their nature by the pleasant coniunction and conversation of affinity, than to charge them with their fault, and require duty of them, when opportunity served not by force and fear to constraint and compel them.  
And thus passed over the reign of our Father without demand of this damage. And being our reign now .xxxiiij. yeares, wee were .xxj. yeares letted by our Nephew his minority, being then more careful ●… owe to bring him out of danger, to the place of a king, than to receive of him homage, when he had full possession of the same. Wherefore being now passed, sithence the last homage made by the King of Scottes, to our progenitor Henry the sixte 122. yeares, at which time the homage was done at windsor by james Steward, then King of Scots, as afore fifty six of these yeares the crown of this realm was in contention, the trouble whereof engendered also some business in the time of the King our Father, which was .xxxiiij. year: and in our time, xxj. yeares hath passed in the minority of our Nephew. So as finally, the Scottes resorting to their onely defence of discontinuance of possession, can onely allege justly but .xiij. year of silence in the time of our reign being all the other times sithence the homage done by james steward, such, as the silence in them( had they been never so long) could not haue engendered prejudice to the loss of any right that may yet be declared and proved one. For what can be imputed to King Edwarde for not demaundyng homage being in strife for that estate, whereunto the homage was due? What should richard the third search for homage in Scotlande, that had neither right ne leisure to haue homage done unto him in england? who can blame our father, knowing the Scots nature never to do their duty but for fear, if he demanded not that of them, which they would eschew if they might, being his realm not clearly then purged from ill seed of sedition, sparkled and scattered in the cruel civil warres before?  
Lawe and reason serveth, that the passing over of time not commodious, that the purpose is not alledgeable in prescription for the loss of any right. And the minority of the King of Scots hath endured .xxj. yeares of our reign, which being an impediment on their parte, the whole prescription of the Scots if the matter were prescriptible, is thus deduced evidently to .xiij. year, which .xiij. year without excuse we haue ceased and forborn to demand our duty, like as the Scottes haue likewise ceased to offer and tender the same, for which cause nevertheless wee do not enter this war ne minded to demand any such matter now being, rather desirous to rejoice and take comfort in the friendship of our Nephew as our neighbour, than to move master unto him of displeasure, whereby to alienate such natural inclination of love as he should haue toward us: but such be the works of God superior over all, to suffer occasions to be ministered, whereby due superiority may be known, demanded & required, to the intent that according thereunto al things governed in due order here, we may to his pleasure pass over this life to his honour and glory which he grant us to do, in such rest, peace, & tranquillity as shall be meet and convenient for us.   
When therefore the king of England had set forth this declaration of the causes that moved him to make war against Scotlande, he prepared to prosecute the same both by sea and land, and having rigged and furnished diuers ships of war, he sent the same forth to the sea that they might take such scottish ships as were so return from their voyages made into france, 
scottish ships taken.  flanders, denmark, and other countreys, whether they were gone for trade of merchandise, with which the English ships encountered, took .xxviij. of the principal ships of all Scotland fraught with all kind of merchandise & rich wears, which they brought with them into the English ports.  
The king of Scotland advertised therof, sent with all speed an Herrault, desiring restitution of his ships as he thought stood with reason, seing no war was proclaimed, but the King of England thought it no reason to depart with them so soon, till other articles of agreement might be concluded, 
sir Robert bows inua●… the border.  & therefore refused not only to deliver their ships, but also sent sir Robert bows with men to the borders, giving him in charge to invade Scotlande, who according to his commission with three thousand men road into Scotland, & began to brenne and to spoil certain small towns, whereupon the fray being raised in the country, 
The earl of Huntley giveth overthrow the Englishmen.  the earl of Huntley who was appointed to remain as Lieutenant vpon the borders, for doubt of such sudden invasions, immediately gathered a number of bordurers, and set vpon the English men, and put them al to flight, Sir Robert bows and his brother Richard bows with diuers other to the number of vj hundred were taken prisoners, and the said sir Robert bows & other the principal landed men were kept still in Scotlande till after the kings death. This victory chanced to the Scots at a place called Halden rig in the Mers, vpon S. Bartholomewes day, which is the .xxiiij. of August. After this the king of England sent the Duke of norfolk with the Erles of Shrewsbury, Derby, Cumberland, Surrey, Hertforde, Angus, Rutland, & the Lords of the North parts of England, can ●… an army of .xl. thousand men as the Scots esteemed them, though they were not many above xx. thousand, who entred into Scotland the .xxj. of October, & brent certain towns vpon the side of the water of Twerde, but the earl of Huntley having with him a ten thousand of the bordurers and other, so waited vpon them, giuing them now & then skirmishes and alarms, that they came not past two miles from the water of tweed within the Scottish bounds at that season. In the mean time the king of Scotlande being advertised hereof, gathered a great army through all the partes of his realm, and came to Sowtray hedge, where they mustered, & were numbered to be a xxxvi. thousand men, with the which he came to Falla Mure, & there encamped, determining to give battle to the Englishmen, as he pretended: howbeit if the Duke had raued longer, as it was thought he would haue done, if the time of the year & provision of victuals had served, the Scots would yet haue been better advised before they had joined with him in a pight field: but true it is that after the Duke had remained there so long as victuals might be had & recovered from any part, he retired with his army back into England, not without some loss of men, horse, & spoils, which the Scots under the earl of Huntley & others took fro the Englishmen in that their retire, specially as they passed over the river of tweed. After the Englishmen were thus departed & withdrawn home forth of Scotland, king james being of an high & manly courage, in reuenge of the harms done by the Englishmen within his country, thought good that his whole army should pass forward & invade England, himself to go therwith in proper person. And herein he requested the consent of his nobility, who after long resoning & good advisement taken in the matter, gave answer to the king in this sort, that they could not think it good that they should pass within England, & to seek battle, the king himself being with them, considering that his .ij. sons were lately disceased, so that he had no succession of his body: for in case that they lost the field, as the chance of battle is most uncertain, then the king of England having great substance, might therewith follow the victory & put the realm of Scotlande in great hazard. Therefore they thought it sufficiently to defend their own bounds, & to capitain the enemy for fear to leave the invasion therof, as presently they had done and declared that they were determined to haue given battle to their enemies if they had continued within the realm, and doubted not by the help of God, they having so just a cause, and being invaded in their country, but that they should haue obtained the victory. The King hearing their determination, albeit his high courage pressed him to invade, 
The king breaketh up his army.  yet the approved wit of his nobles and counsellors caused him to follow their aduise, and so returned with his army back again the first of november, the army of England being first discharged, and the Duke of norfolk in his return towards London.  

The king goeth to the west borders.  Shortly after, the king of Scotlande went himself in person unto the West marches of his realm, where the Lord Maxwell was Warden, whom together with the Erles of Cassels, and Glencarne, and certain other lords there with him, the king appointed to invade the English marches on that side, taking with them the power of the bordurers, and sent also with them oliver Sincler, 
oliver Sincler.  & the residue of the Gentlemen of his household. These Erles & lords entering into england on S. Katherines even being the .xxiiij. of november, began to burn certain towns vpon the water of Eske: but as soon as the scrye was raised in the country, 
The lord Wharton.  the Lord Quharton Warden of the west marches of england, suddenly raised the power of the country, and came to a little hill, where they shewed themselves in sight unto the scottish army. The scottish lords perceiving the Englishmen gathered, assembled themselves together, and inquired who was lieutenant general there by the Kings appointment, and incontinently oliver Sincler was holden up on two mennes shoulders, 
The envy of the lords against oliver Sincler.  where he sheweth forth the Kings commission, instituting him lieutenant to the king of that army: but how soever that was red, the Erles and lords there present, thought themselves embased too much to haue such a mean Gentleman advanced in authority above them all, and therefore determined not to fight under such a captain, but willingly suffered themselves to be overcome, 
The Scottes discomfited by the English men.  and so were taken by the English men, not showing any countenance of defence to the contrary, and without slaughter of any one person on either side.  
This road was called Soloway moss, at the which were taken innkeepers men of name, these persons following: The Erles of Cassels and Glencarne, the lord Maxwell, the Lord Flemyng, the Lord Somerwel, the Lord Oliphant, oliver Sinclare, the Lord of Cragy, and sundry other Gentlemen, the which were led innkeepers to London, where they remained till after the King was dead.  
The king being in Carlauerocke vpon the borders not far from Soloway moss, when this misfortune fell vpon his men, after he heard thereof he was marvelously amazed, the more in calling to remembrance the refusal made by his Nobles, assembled with him in camp at Fala vpon his request to invade england.  

The grief of the king for the overthrow of his men.  Herewith such an impression entered his mind, that he thought with himself that all his whole nobility had conspired against him, and thereupon took such a vehement and high displeasure increased with a melancolious thought, that he departed suddenly from thence to edinburgh, and after removed to Faulkeland, where he remained as a man desolate of comfort, being sore vexed in spirit and body, and would not permit any maner of person to haue access unto him, his secret and familiar seruants only excepted. And as he was thus vnquieted, 
The birth of the Scottes queen.  news was brought him that the queen his wife was brought to bed of a fair young princess the .vij, day of December, the which news he liked very evil, and added the grief thereof to his former displeasantnesse, in so much that he perceived the end of his life to approach, and withall said, that he sorsawe great trouble to come vpon the realm of Scotlande, for the pursuit which the King of England was like to make thereupon against the same, to the end he might bring it under his subiection either by marriage or by some other mean. It was reported that he was disquieted with some unkindly medicine: but how soever the matter was, he yielded up his spirit to almighty God, & departed this world the .xiiij. of December, in the year of our redemption . 1542. the .xxxiij. year of his age, 
The death of the King of ●… tes.  and .xxxij. of his reign.  
Shortly after his departure, his body was conveyed from Falkeland unto edinburgh in most honourable wife, the cardinal, the Erles of Arrane, Arguile, Rothes, Marshall, and dyvers other noble men being present, and with all funeral pomp as was requisite, it was butted in the Abbey Church of Holy rood house, beside the body of queen Magdalene, daughter to the King of france, his first wife. There was great lamentation and move made for his death throughout all parts of his realm, for he was very well beloved among his subiectes.  
 

queen Mary.  THe eternal God calling to his mercy james King of Scotland, the fifth of that name, Mary his only daughter and heir began hir reign over the realm of Scotland the eyghtenth day of December, in the year of our Lord .1542. 
1542  francis the first of that name then reigning in france, and Henry the eight over the Englishmen.  
She was not past seven dayes old when hir father departing this life, left unto hir his kingdom, hir mother lying in childbed in the castle of Lithquo, 
The lord Leuingston.  of which place, the Lord Leuingston being captain, had the charge committed to him, both of the daughter and mother, with the mothers good agreement and free consent.  
moreover, immediately after the kings death( because he deceased without making any will, or taking any direction for the government either of the realm, or custody of the young queen his daughter) david Beaton, 
david Beaton cardinal.  cardinal and archbishop of S. Androwes, the special minister and factor of the french causes, to the aduancement and continuance thereof, 
●… forging of ●… ll.  invented and forged a will and Testament of the late King now departed, in which among other things, he established himself chief●… regent, adjoining with him the Garles of Murrey●…, ba●… e brother to the king deceased, Huntley and Argile, not once mentioning the Garle of Lennox, then absent in france, nor yet james earl of Arraine his Cousin, 
The Protestants espied the Cardinals crafty juggling.  being there present in Scotland. Those that professed the reformed Religion, being then called Protestantes, to whom the said cardinal was ●… uer●… cruel enemy and sharp scourge, espied forth his unjust dealing in this behalf, and trusting by the gentle nature and good inclination of the said earl of Arraine, to haue some liberty to embrace the gospel, set him against the cardinal, so that by the help of his own and their friends, he removed the Cardinal and his adherents from the usurped roomth and authority, and therewith was the said earl of Arraine proclaimed governor and protector of the realm.  
This earl of Arrane made a title to haue and enjoy that office and roomth, as next in bloud●… young queen, as descended from a sister of King james the third, married to his Grandfather Lord Hamilton in the year . 1475. by reason of which marriage, he was created earl of Arrane, as by act of Parliament holden the same year at edinburgh, it was agreed and ordained.  
The King of england that noble Prince henry the eight, advertised of the death of the King of Scottes, considered with good aduise, that now there was offered a most ready mean and just occasion, whereby the two realms of england and Scotland might be brought into one ●… tier monarchy, without war or bloodshed, by the marriage of his son Prince Edwarde, being then little past six yeares of age, with the young queen of Scotlande. 
The King of England talketh with the Lords of Scotland prisoners, for a marriage betwixt his son, and their queen.  he therefore being resolved fully to bring the same to pass either by quiet means or by force, and sending for the Erles of Cassill and Glencarne, the lords Maxwell, and Fleming, and other Prisoners that had been taken at Soloway Muffe, caused them to bee conueyd unto Hampton Court, where the seven and twentieth of December they being right courteously entertained, he made unto them an overture of his purpose and whole intent, proponing the whole matter unto them, requesting them for their partes to help with their consents, that a contract of marriage might bee made between his son the Prince, and their young queen, promising to them liberty without ransom, besides other pleasures and benefits, if they would do their endeavour to persuade the governor, and other of the nobility of Scotland to be agreeable hereunto.  
The scottish earls and Lords accepted the Kings offer, and withall promised to do their diligence to persuade the rest of the nobility in Scotland at their coming home: whereupon they were licensed to depart, and so coming to newcastle, remained there with the Duke of suffolk, then the Kings Lieutenant of the North partes, till he had received forth of Scotlande certain pledges of the chiefest of these lords, for performance of their promises.  

The earl of Angus sent home into Scotlande.  Likewise the King of England sent with them the earl of Angus, and his brother Sir George Dowglas with his letters to the governor, requesting effectuously, that they might be restored to their roomthes, lands, and possessions in that realm. 
1542  These Lords arriving at edinburgh about the mids of january, declared to the governor their message and proposition made by the King of england, with such efficacy, that the governor being persuaded thereto by their words, sent for the Lords and nobility of the realm to come unto edinburgh to a convention, 
A convention of the Scottish nobility.  there to be holden the seven and twentieth of that present month, where they concluded that a parliament should bee kept in march next ensuing, and doubting least the cardinal( being there present) should go about to persuade the nobility not to consent to their desires, they caused him to be put in ward within the castle of Dalketh, 
The cardinal committed to ward.  the Lord Seton being appoynted to haue the custody of him.  
about the same time, Sir Robert bows, and all other the Englishmen that were prisoners, 
Halden rig.  and had been taken at Halden rig on S. Bartholmewes day( as before ye haue heard) were sent home by the governor into england, 
Sir Raufe saddler.  and Sir Raufe saddler was sent Ambassador from King Henry unto the said governor, and other the Lords of Scotland, and came thither before the parliament, to persuade the lords to agree unto the king his maisters motions, traveling so diligently in the matters whereabout he was thus sent, that it was concluded by act of Parliament to sand Ambassadors into england, 
Ambassadors sent into england.  for the better satisfaction of King Henries desires, and so the earl of Glencarne, Sir George Dowglas, Sir William Hamilton, Sir james Leyrmouth, and the Secretary being name and appoynted thereto, departed in the month of March, and coming into England unto the King, remained there till the latter end of july, in which mean time, such covenants, contracts, and promises were had and concluded, passed and sealed interchangeably, as stood with the pleasure and good liking of King Henry, so as the marriage was fully contracted, 
The ●… g confi●…  and a pear concluded for 〈◇〉 yeares, by authority of the afore said Parliament. Herewith also the lord governor shewed himself, to embrace the reformed Religion, causing one friar Guilliam to preach against Images, and sentelesse ceremonies, and gave liberty that the Bible, called the new and old Testament, should be had in Englishe, and universally published through the realm of Scotlande.  
Also he commanded not onely the cardinal( as before ye haue heard) but also ordained that the queen mother should remain in Lithgow with the young queen hir daughter, under some manner of safe custody, and the cardinal to be removed unto his own castle of Saint Androwes, with warders about him to see him safely kept.  
The●… realm being thus brought in quiet, and under good government, 
The French King misliketh of the match with england.  the French King sore misliking this new coniunction of the Scots with England, and doubting least the old former bond of alliance betwixt France and Scotland might thereby be utterly dissolved and shaken off, he sent for matthew earl of Leuenox, 
matthew earl of Lennox.  then abroad in his service in the warres of Italy, and upon his coming back from thence to the Court, he declared to him the decease of the late King of Scottes, the intrusion of Arrane, and the attempts in that realm begun, with all the circumstances from point to point as he knew, and further discoursed with him what wrong he had to be set aside, and displaced from his right of government, and therefore exhorted him to repair home to recover the same, offering not only to assist him with men, money, and munition, but also to join his friends in Scotlande with him in aid to attain the place of regimente, and to remove Arrane and others from it. The earl of Leuenox hereupon with commission and instructions delivered to him by the French King, had also letters from him directed to the lords that were of the French faction, wherein the said king requested them to remain and continue in their former good meanings towards him, and to assist the earl of Leuenox in all things, as should be thought expedient.  

●… e earl of 〈◇〉 pas●… into ●… d.  The earl therefore fully instructed by the french king, howe to deal and proceed, took his leave, and with all speed taking the Sea, directed his course into Scotlande, where after his arrival, he came to edinburgh, in which town all the Lords being assembled together with the governor, he declared to them the effect of his commission from the French king his request to them, and good affection to maintain them against England, if in case they would continue the old league with him, and not seek to make any new alliance with the King of england: but perceiving that the governor and his friends were minded to satisfy the king of Englandes desires, he would not tarry for a resolute answer, but by the counsel of the earl of Arguile, William earl of Glencarne, and others of the French faction he suddaynely departed forth of edinburgh toward the West country, highly displeased as should seem with the governor, 
The earl 〈◇〉 Lennox ●… erreth 〈◇〉 the Q ●… ger.  and taking Lithgow in his way, he conferred with the queen Dowager( as they termed hir) devising how to assemble the noble men of the french side, to bring hir and hyr daughter to liberty, out of the danger of the lord governor, because it was supposed that he meant to convey hyr into england.  
About the same time, through practise of the Abbot of Pasley, brother to the governor, and others, 
●… e castle edinburgh ●… ed to 〈◇〉 Gouer●… use.  the castle of edinburgh was go●… out of the hands of Sir Peter Chreichton, and the keeping thereof committed by the Gouernours appointment, unto james Hamilton, Lard of Stane house: but the earl of Lennox, with the assistance of the earls of Huntley, Argile, and others of the french faction in August following, 
〈◇〉 young ●… eene con●… to Ster●… g.  conueyd the young queen with hir mother from Lithgew unto Sterling. The cardinal also was there with them lately before, having corrupted his keepers, & gotten abroad at liberty. herewith was a day appoynted and proclaimed for the Coronation of the young queen. The earl of Arrane then governor, with the Erles of Angus, Cassils, the lords Maxwell, Someruile, and diuers others, called the English Lords, remaining stil at edinburgh, advertised the King of England of all the drifts of Leuenox, and other of that faction, requiring his advice and counsel howe to deal for the disappoynting of their purposes, that sought to continue the ani●… e still with france, to the prejudice of peace with England.  
The King of England advertised hereof, as well thus from the governor, and other the Scottish Lords, as also from Sir Raufe saddler, his majesties ambassadors there, 
The King of Englandes doubt.  doubted greatly least these lords, in whose hands the queen then was, in respect of the favour which they bare to the french King, should convey hir over into france, whereupon, he requested the governor, and the other lords that favoured his side, so to deal, that she might bee sent into england, there to remain, till the marriage might bee consummate betwixt hir, and his son Prince Edwarde: having in the mean time such lords of hir country about hir to attend upon hir, and to see to hir bringing up, as should be thought expedient. To conclude, his majesty not only sent his princely comfort by way of counsel and good advice, but also according to their desire( and as by the Duke of suffolk his highnesse Lieutenaunte then in the North it was thought expedient.) Thomas lord Wharton with two thousand men from the West marches, 
The lord Wharton. The lord Euers.  and the Lord Evers with other two thousand from the East bordures, were appoynted to enter Scotland, and to join themselves with the governor and his friends, to assist them against their aduersaries, but as they were in a readiness to march, through the secret labour of the cardinal, wishing the aduauncemente of the earl of Arrane his kinsman( whom he thought he should well enough frame to be at his appoyntmente) rather than Leuenox that was known to be of a greater stomach, the matter was so handled, what by the cardinal and the earl of Huntley of the one part, and the queen Dowager on the other, that the earl of Arrane revolting from the king of england, came in to the Dowager, 
The earl of Arrane a faith breaker.  and joined himself with the cardinal, and other the Lords of the french faction, by reason whereof, they all concluded to maintain him in the estate of lord governor, and not to place Leuenox as their purpose was to haue done, if Arrane had continued faithful to the King of england.  
shortly after, 
The Coronation of queen Mary.  the young queen was crwoned at Striueling, the cardinal taking vpon him to order things as he thought good, appointing the governor to bear the crown as chief person, & next in blood to the queen, and the earl of Lennox to bear the sceptre After the Coronation, 
A Parliament.  a Parliament was called and holden at edinburgh, 
The patriarch of Apuleia.  at the which in presence of the patriarch of Apulia the Popes Agent, and of the French Kings ambassadors, Monsieur la Brosse, and Monsieur Menage lately before come into the realm, the earl of Arrane was newly confirmed governor: and for the sure preservation( as they pretended) of the young queen, 
Order for the custody of the queen.  it was agreed by the governor and the estates, that she should remain with the old queen hir mother in sterling castle, during her mynoritie, and certain rents of that Seiguiory was assigned for the maintenance of such train as was thought expedient to bee attendant about hyr: and further the lords Leunigston, Erskin, and Fierning, were appointed to abide continually with hyr, for the better safeguard of hyr person.  
Thus was every thing ordered as seemed to stand with the pleasure of the cardinal: whereupon the earl of Lennox perceiving how vncurteously he was used, 
The earl of Lennox his displeasure.  to haue his adversary thus confirmed in authority by the Frenchside, and himself rejected, he first sent to the french King, infourmyng him thoroughly of the injuries to him done, putting him in remembrance of the promises made to him when he departed from him: also the constantness of his service, the hazard he had put himself in for his sake, and notwithstanding howe he was yet unkindly dealt with that through trust of his promised aid and assistance, he was brought out of credite in his country, and subjecteth under the commandment and authority of his enemy, and wrongfully disappointed of his right, which he looked to haue recovered, and to haue been maintained therein, by his support.  

He renounceth his service to the French king.  In consideration whereof, he renounced his service, willing him from thenceforth not to look for the same any more at his hands. Herewith Leuenax joining himself with the Erles of Angus, Cassil●… s, and Glencarne, the Lords Maxwell, and Someruille, the sheriff of air, the Larde of Drumlanrig and other of that side, called the English lords, set himself against the governor, the cardinal and others of that faction, 
civil dissension in Scotland.  so that the residue of this year was spent in civil dissension between them.  
And here is to bee noted that a little before that the earl of Arrane revolted to the French parte, 
French ships arriuyng in the river of Clyde.  there were arrived in the mouth of the river of Cloyde on the west coast five ships which the french King had sent to the aid of his friends in Scotland, under the conduction of james steward of Cardonold, and of the forenamed Monsieur de la Brosse, and Monsieur Menage, the French kings Ambassadors, There came with them also the Patriache of Apulia, of whom ye haue likewise heard before, they had brought aboorde in these ships fifty thousand Crownes, and munition to the value of ten thousand Crownes. The earl of Lennox therefore when he first resolved to turn to the Englishe parte, with the aduise of his confederates, seized vpon those ships, 
The earl of Lennox seas●… vpon the French ships.  got the fifty thousand Crownes, and the most parte of the munition into his hands: and brought it to the castle of Dunhertayne, retaining it to his own use, where it was sent to haue been employed to the maintenance of the french faction, against the King of England and the lords that learned to his side.  
The earl of Lennox therefore, 
The earl of Lennox saith an army  raising & power of men of war with the assistance of the lords of his faction, came with them unto Leith against the governor, that was then in edinburgh: but through the diligent travail of the cardinal, the Erles of Huntley, Murrey, and Argyle, the matter was taken up and an appointment accorded: 
An appointment taken.  so that sir George Dowglas was delivered as a pledge for his brother the earl of Angus, the Master of Glencarne, 
Pledges delivered.  for his father the earl of Glencarne, the Abbot Casiaghole, for his brother the earl of Cassilles, to remain in safe keepyng where it pleased the governor to appoint.  
The earl of Lennox came unto Edinburgh to the governor, 
The earl of Lennox cometh to the governor.  but within six dayes after they went both to Lithquo, from whence the earl of Lennox secretly departed from the governor without biddyng him farewell, 

He departed from him again.  
He fortifieth Gl●… squo.   and coming to Glasquo, fortified both the castle and Steeple there with men and munition. The governor advertised thereof, passed thither with the power of the whole realm, entred the town, assieged the castle and steeple which he won, hanged certain Gentlemen which he took there to the number of sixteen, 
Glasquo wō●… by the governor.  and pardonned the other inferior soldiers. The earl of Lennox withdrew into Dunbertayne. The earl of Angus, and the lord Maxwell hearing of this stir, came unto the governor unto Glasquo before the siege was laid, to entreat of some accord betwixt him and the earl of Lennox. 
The earl of Angus, and the lord Maxwell committed to ward.  But the governor caused them both to be secretly conveyed from the counsel by the backside of the black friars of Glasquo, unto the Eastell of Hamilton, and from thence the earl was sent to blackness. The lord Maxwell was kept still in hold at Hamilton, and George Dowglas, and the Master of Glencarne in edinburgh castle: these persons thus imprysoned stood in great doubt of their lives as some supposed, but as diuers other did suspect, they were rather committed for a colour than for any evil that was meant toward them. 

〈…〉 ●… yng of ●… earl, of 〈◇〉 ●… e.  
1544.  
The earl of 〈◇〉 sen●… to the ●… g of England.    
How soever it was with them, the earl of Lennox by the aduise of his friends, sent the earl of Glencarne, & a Gentleman called Thomas Bishop, unto the king of england with offer of his service, and request to haue in manage the Lady Margarete Dowglas daughter to the earl of Angus, and niece to the said king. They that were sent so solicited the Erles cause, that in the end the King being persuaded that Leuenox ought of right to haue the government of the realm of Scotlande, and to be second person in the same, and herewith in consideration how unjustly not onely his majesty had been dealt with, but also how unthankfully and discourteously Lennox had been used both at the hands of the French king and also of his adherents in Scotland, by the cardinal and others, he both thankfully received his gentle offer of service, 
The king of ●… d mea●… to aid ●… e earl of ●… ox.  and also promised to aid him in his Title and all other lawful causes: and herewith prepared an army to pass into Scotlande by sea, appointing the earl of Hertforde, and the lord Lisle to haue the conduction of the same, who shippyng at Tynmouth with their people, arrived in the Forth under Werdie castle, 
The Englishe 〈◇〉 landeth ●… lieth.  a mile and a half above Leith the third of May, the whole navy containing above the number of two hundred ships. Here at newhaven a quarter of a mile from the said castle they landed their army of ten thousand men of war, with great artillery and all kind of munition.  
The lord governor being at that present within the town of edinburgh, hearing of their arrival went forth of the town accompanied with the cardinal, the Erles of Huntley, Argyle, Bothwell and others, purposing to stop their landing, but perceiving the puysance of the aduersaries to be such, as they could not resist the same, 
The provost edinburgh 〈◇〉 to the 〈◇〉 of Hert●… d.  they returned to edinburgh again, and sent master Adam Otterburn provost of edinburgh, and two of the Baylises to the earl of Hertforde, to understand the cause of his coming, and withall offered, that if there were any injuries or wrongs done by any of the Scottes nation, he would appoint Commissioners to talk with such as by him should be authorised thereto, for the full answering thereof, and to that effect he would gladly receive them into the town of edinburgh. 
The Erles an●… e.  The earl of Hertford answered that he had no commission to talk of any such matter, but rather to take reuenge of the unjust dealing and breach of promise on those that had falsified their faith. And therfore minding to burn the town of edinburgh as well as other within that realm, he witted the inhabitants and all those that were within the same to come forth, and submit themselves before him the kings Lieutenant, to stand unto the Kings will and pleasure, or else he would not fall to proceed in execution thereof. The Prauost answered that he would rather abide all extremities than to accomplish his request and desire in that behalf, and thereupon returned to the town.  
After the governor had heard what answer was made to the provost, he caused the castle to be furnished with all things necessary for defence, and departed strait ways to Striuelyng. The English army lodging that night in Leith, marched the next day toward edinburgh, passing up the Caunogate street to enter at the nether howe, where they found some resistance made by Scottes, so that diuers were slain on both partes. towards night, the Englishmen after they had continued long in skirmishyng that day with the Scottishmen retired to Leith. The next day the whole army with the great Artillery came forward towards the town, and breaking open the Cannogate, 
edinburgh entred by force.  they entred the town by the same, bringing their ordinance within sight of the castle, purposing to plant the same in battery against it, but the captain of the castle caused the Artillery within to shoot of at them in so great abundance, and so good measure, 
See more hereof in England.  that they slay diuers Englishmen and dismounted one of their pieces, so that in the end they were constrained to draw back their ordinance and retired, but yet in the mean time they set fire on the town, 
edinburgh brent.  and breute the most parte of all the houses in the same. They brent also the Cannogate street, and the Abbey of holy rood house. The governor at that present released out of prison the earl of Angus, 
innkeepers set at liberty.  the lord Maxwell, the Master of Glencarne, sir George Dowglas and others.  
In this mean time also there came from the Bordures by land four thousand of English horsemenne, under the conduction of the lord William Evers, & his son sir Raufe Evers, who joining with the army at Leith, skoured the country on every side the town of edinburgh, finally after that the English army had lain in Leith a certain space, 
Leith brent.  they brent that town also, and sent their ships away fraught with pillage & spoils( got as well in that town as in edinburgh, and abroad in the country) back towards England. And therewith the earl of Hertford, the Lord admiral and others returned by land through the country unto berwick, as in the Englishe history more at large appeareth. whilst the Englishe army was thus occupied in that part of Scotland the earl of Lennox with an army of men which he had raised was ready to come on the backs of the governor and his adherents, 
The earl of Lennox.  if they had assembled their forces and come forward to haue given the English men battle. For all this season the civil contention still continued, and sundry conflicts and skirmishes chanced betwixt the parties.  
The English army having brent edinburgh and harried the country about, departed from Leith( which town they also brent) and drew homewardes, burning and spoiling sundry castles, Piles, Villages, & towns in their way. Also where the lord Maxwell came in to the earl of Hertforde, for his double dealing he was stayed and brought into england. Shortly after the return of the English army the governor, and the Lord Boyd came with an army to besiege the castle of Glasquo, which the earl of Lennox had lately again recovered. The earl of Glencarne, and other of the earl of Lennox his friends, being at that present within Glasquo, issued forth, & vpon Glasquo Moore gave the governor battle, in the which the Larde of Campsketh master of the household to the governor, and vij. 
The battle of Glasquo won by the governor.  score others, of the surname of the Hamiltons lost their lives, but the victory yet remained vpon the Gouernours side, Andrew Coningham son to the earl of Glencarne, & james Coningham, with George Tullough captain of the earl of Lennox his shot, being slain on that parte, besides others of the meaner sort.  
shortly after this overthrow, the earl of Lennox accompanied with Alexander the master of Glencarne, otherwise called Lord of Kilmawse, Walter Graham brother to the earl of Montrose, 
The earl of Lennox goeth into England.  sir John Borthwike knight, and sundry other Gentlemen took the sea to pass into England, & arrived at Westchester about midsummer: passing from thence to the Court, he was joyfully received, 
He marrieth the Lady Margaret Dowglas  and immediately thereupon was the marriage celebrated betwixt him and the Lady Margaret Dowglas daughter & heir to the earl of Angus, & to Margaret his wife queen of Scottes, sister to king Henry the eight, at what time there was assured to him by way of inheritance, lands to the value of xvij. hundreth marks of yearly rent of assize, in consideration of this marriage with the Kings niece, & in recompense of lands lost by him in france, to the which he was inheritor after the decease of Robert Steward lord Obenie, 
Lord Obney.  one of the four Marshals of france.  
moreover king Henry being now vpon his journey towards Bullongne, as well for the annoyance of his highnesse enemies in Scotland, as for recovery of the said Erles right in that realm, 
The 〈◇〉 Len●… e ●… neth ●… unto ●… land.  appointed the said earl to enter Scotland in the month of August, acconpanied with sir Rise Maunffield, sir Peter Mewtas knights M. Thomas Audley, M. Thomas brooks, old M. Winter cōp●… oller of the Kings ships, & his son sir William Winter that now is, & sundry other captains, having under their charge two hundred hakebutters, two hundred Archers with long vows, and two hundred armed pikes, beside the Mariners belonging to those ships, that were appoynted to go forth in this journey, being in number about xij. or xiiij. sail, belonging to bristol, and other of the West partes.  
Vpon their arrival on the cost of Scotland they brent the I●… e of Arrane, and razed the gouernours castle there to the ground. 
The Isle of Bute taken  And afterwards arriving at the Isle of Bute, they entred the same, and took the castle of Rosey standing therein( from whence the stewards kings of Scotland had their original) the captain they had away prisoner with them into England. Here also they took two french ships laden with wines, and this done they entred the Firth of Clyde, thinking to find none but their friends in the castle of Dunbertane: but the truth is, that in this mean time the earl of Glencarne with sundry gentlemen being left in that castle, with the captain thereof called Houson, to keep it in the name and to the behoufe of the earl of Lennox, were in his absence persuaded through practise of the queen Dowager, not onely to renounce their promised faith to him, in defrauding him of that castle, but also to entrap and wind him within their danger to take him prisoner.  
For which purpose they so dissembled the matter, that they had got him a land onely with three hundred men, 
The earl of Lennox in danger to betrayed an●… taken.  and so far forth they were grown in talk, that the earl of Lennox being entred into the castle with a few other with him, the money was laid down on the board, to be paid to the captain for his satisfaction.  
But in the mean time the earl of Lennox and such as were with him, perceiving some treasonable practise in hand, got forth of the house again unto their company below, leaving the money behind them, and after made shift to get to their ships, and not before it was high time, for if they had stayed that night, they had been entrapped by George Dowglas, who with four thousand men was secretly drawn thitherwardes and entred the town of Dunbertane, shortly after that the earl of Lennox was thus departed, and got to his ships lying there at hand in the river of Clyde, down the which he retired to the sea, not without danger to haue lost the same ships by reason of the narrowness of the water: for the earl of Argyle being gotten betwixt him and the sea, with a great power of men, with banners displeyd hailsed the ships with shot of ordinance from the castle of Dynnune, annoying the earl of Lennox his passage as much as he could. But he escaping with the English gentlemen, and the ships out of danger, took aduise together at the Isle of Bute what they had to do. The earl sore moved to haue been thus repulsed from Dunbretayn, & stomaking the matter sore, to be so contenanced by his enemy the earl of Argyle, with the aduise of the English Gentlemen, he returned with them, and with great show of manhood taking land beside the castle and town of Dynnune, 
The earl of 〈◇〉 lan●… at Din●….  where the earl of Argyle with seven hundred men was ready to encounter him, and to keep him of from landyng, but by the help of the shot out of the ships, and great store of boats, the Englishmen landed, slay lxxx. of the enemies most part Gentlemen, & put the residue to flight, with the loss of three men onely on the English side. This done the town of Dinnune was brent and the church spoyled, 
The town of ●… une brent  that was full of goods and ornaments. When the night approached, by reason the Englishmenne had no powder nor other provision a land, the earl with his people returned to shippeborde in safety, though not without offer of skirmish made by the enemies though to their loss, namely of those that advanced themselves most forward. 
The earl of ●… nox lan●… again in ●… yle.  about four of five dayes after the earl of Lennox with five hundreth men landed in an other parte of Argyle, and remaining on land a whole day together, brent, spoyled, and wasted the country: the earl of Argyle with two thousand men giuing the looking on and not ones offering the skirmish, so that the earl of Lennox with his Souldiers retired to his ships without encounter.  

〈◇〉 inua●….  After this they invaded the Isle of Kinter where james Macconell dwelled, brent many places in that country, took and carried away great booties of cattayle and other goods. All the coasts of Kile, Carrike, and Coningham, and likewise of gallovvay remained in continual fear, so that oftentimes their beakons were fired, and many of the Noble men constrained to come to the earl of Lennox, sewing to him for assurance.  

Walter Mac●… lane.  In these exploits the earl had with him Walter Macferlane of Tirbatt, and seven score men of the head of Lennox, that spake both irish and the English Scottish tongues, light footmen well armed in shirts of mail, with bows, and two handed sword, and being joined with the English Archers and shot, did much available service in the streyghts, marrishes, and mountain countreys.  
To conclude, after the earl of Lennox and his company had achieved these enterpriers afore mentioned, he returned towards England, and sent sir Peter Mewtas knight, 
Sir Peter Mewtas.  and Thomas bishop a Scottish gentleman, to advertise the King of england of his proceedings, who found him at the siege of boulogne, where they declared to him the whole circumstance of every thing as the same had passed in the Erles journey, which the king took in very good part. And vpon his return into England, after the conquest of Bullongne, the earl of Lennox was also called home to the court by letters to him directed, he being then at Brystow. About the midst of February, 

1545.  
Sir Rau●… e Evers invadeth Scotland.   sir Rauf Evre commonly called Evers, lord warden of the Englishe midst Marches, entred Scotland with a power of four thousand Englishmen, Irishmen, and assured Scottes, and coming first unto Iedworth, lodged there that night, and therewithal understanding that the governor and the earl of Angus were at the Abbey of Melcos, about an eight miles distant from thence, the next morning he was got forth so early, that he was almost vpon the enemies in such wise on the sudden, that they fled out of their lodgings, and left their beds and all their household furniture which they had there with them, not having time to convey it away at their departure, their warning was so short. sir Rauf Evre at his coming thither finding them ●… edde and gone, 
He defaceth the Monuments of the Dowglasses.  spoyled the town and Abbey, utterly defacing the Tumbes and monuments of the Erles of Dowglas, greatly to the displeasure of the earl of Angus, and those of his lineage.  
The governor and the said earl sort agreeued to be thus foiled at the Englishmens hands, assembled together all such forces as they might recover, so that they had quickly got unto them above fifteen hundred men, whereof eight hundreth at the least were Gentlemen, and hearing that the English men were retiring towards Iedworth, they met them at a place called Pannyer Hugh, where both the parties alighting on foot, ment to try the quarrel by plain force of hand, but as they were ready to join, the assured Scots to the number of seven or eight hundred revolted unto the parte of their country men, by reason whereof after a right sharp and fierce conflict the Englishe men in the end were constrained to fire, whom the Scottes right egrely pursewed, 
Sir Raufe Evre and others slain.  slew Sir Raufe Evre, the lord Ogle, Sir Bryan Layton, and other Gentlemenne and Souldiers to the number of eight hundreth, they took also about a two thousand prisoners, with certain pieces of Artillery and other munition. This victory fell to the Scottes the xvij. of February, the report whereof was right displeasant to the English nation, but specially the loss of that worthy Gentleman sir Rauf Evre, was greatly bemoned, and that even of the King himself, for the noble prows and great loyalty which at all times had been found in him. His service had ben such in these warres against Scotland, 
His service against the Scottes.  that he had brought the more parte of all the Scottes within xx. miles space of the English borders, unto the obeisance of the king of England, although at length they holp to work his confusion as before you haue heard: and here I haue thought( good although out of place) to say somewhat further in the due commendation of this noble Gentleman.  

His service in the rebellion time.  In time of the great rebellion in the North partes, which chanced in the xxvij. year of King Henry the eight, when many other the Noblemen and Gentlemen of those parties had conspired together with the commons by levying war to resist the Kings proceedings, this Sir Raufe Evre being then within Scarborrough castle, 
He is besieged in Scarborrough castle.  accompanied onely with his friends, seruants and tenants, which of very good will were contented to serve under him, was besieged in the same castle, and kept from all relief & succours that might come or be brought unto him from any parte, during the term of six weekes or there about, so that for the space of xx. dayes after their provision was spent, they lived onely with bread and water, having little or no other sustenance, which extremity not withstanding, he kept the fortress in safety to the Kings use unto the end of that dangerous rebellion, and then to his high praise and commendation delivered it like a faithful Gentleman into the Kings hands. This I should haue set down in place where mention is made of that rebellion, but the note came not to my hand till that parte of the book was paste the press, and so rather here than not at all, I haue thought good to impart it to the Reader. But now to return to the purpose for the doings in Scotlande. About the same time that the victory before mentioned chanced to the Scottes, Robert Carncorfe bishop of Rosse departed this life, 
Death of Byshops.  to whom succeeded david Pantane, Secretary to the governor an prior of S. Mary isle.  
In april William Steward bishop of Aberden likewise deceased, and master William Gordon Chancellor of Murray, uncle to George earl of Huntley, was by the Cardinals suit promoted to that see, greatly to the displeasure of the earl of Angus that laboured to haue preferred an other thereto. For this & other causes the Cardinal was greatly in hatred of the Dowglasses. This year also Montgomery otherwise called monsieur de Lorges, 
Monsieur de Lorges sent into Scotland.  knight of the order of S. Michael, was sent by the French king with iiij. thousand Frenchmen into Scotlande to assist the Scottes against England, he landed at Dunbertayne, and came in good order to edinburgh the xiij. of May: he brought with him from the French king the order of S. michael, to invest therewith the, Lord governor, 
Knights of Michaels ●… der.  the Erles of Angus, Huntley, and Argile. Herwith also was an army of Scottes raised, and joining with the Frenchmen, they approached the bordures where they lay for a season, 
An army of Scots lieth the bordure.  but the earl of Hertford Lieutenant general of the North partes coming down, took such direction for the safe keeping of the English bordures, that after the Scottes had lain there in camp a certain space without achieving any great enterprise, though some notable exploit was looked for to haue been attempted by them at that present, they broke up their army and returned home.  
The .xvj. of September about three or four hundred Scottes and Frenchmen, attempted to enter into England on the east bordures, 
French me●… and Scot●… ●… uerthrowen  but the Englishmen perceiving where they were about to pass by a certain streyt, they set vpon them with their Archers, discomfited them, sleying, and taking to the number of seven score of them. Amongst other that were taken, one of the sons to the Lord Hume, with a French captain, and George Elphinston Archer of the corps to the French king, were accounted ●… f. Also on the West bordures Robert Maxwell eldest son to the Lord Maxwels, 
The lord Maxwelles son taken prisoner.  was taken in a road made by him & others into the English confines on that side, although at an other time certain Englishmen making a road into Scotlande were distressed, the more parte of them being taken or slain. At a Parliament holden at Linluchque, begun there the .xxviij. of September, and continued till the first of October, Matthew earl of Lennox, and Thomas bishop of 〈◇〉 were forfalted, & al their lands and goods given away and annexed to the crown. In this mean time the king of England desirous to haue the service of the Iles of Scotland for sundry great causes and respects, moved the earl Lennox to deal with them to the end, which he did, and his travell took such effect, that the island men were contented to rest at the king of england his devotion, 
The earl of Lennox p●… cureth the●… of the Iles serve the king of England.  partly for that they were in a maner sworn enemies to the earl of Argyle and his family, and partly for that they doubted the king of Englands puyssance if he should attempt to invade those parties: and again, bearing an old special favor to the earl of Lennox and his house, having an ancient bonde of alliance and amity with the same, they were the more ready to satisfy his motion. 
〈◇〉 lord of ●… less ele●…, being 〈◇〉 of the Ma●… es.  hereupon, they elected amongst them a lord of the Isles, next of the blood, a title long sithence right odious to the state of Scotland, and by the inducement of the earl of Lennox, he was contented as the king of Englands pensioner, to receive two thousand Crownes of him yearly, with certain rich apparel of cloth of gold and silver from the said earl.  
The first proof he attempted to show of his service in the King of Englands behalf, was this, having instructions thereto from the earl of Lennox, under colour of a conference, for matters touching the estate of the country, he had suborned one of his alliance and servants, called the Clane Reignald, 
〈◇〉 Rey 〈◇〉 slayeth 〈◇〉 lord 〈◇〉.  to entrap the Erles of Arguile and Huntley, and although they escaped very narrowly, the Lord Louet an ancient Baron, and great friend to those two earls, was slain by the said Clane, together with seven hundred of his kinsmen and friends, in so much, that there remained not but one young boy of that lineage to succeed in that Lords lands.  
After this, the L. of the Iles with six M. men embarked in certain vessels, passed over into Carrike, 
The Lord of 〈◇〉 Isles in●… Carike.  harried and brent the lands of the earl of Cassels, then a great enemy to the king of England. In this voyage he got great spoils, and flew many of the enemies: after which enterprise so achieved, he came with his power by Sea, 
〈◇〉 cometh 〈◇〉 Ireland.  and landed in ireland, where the earls of Lennox and Ormonde were, with twelve hundred Irishmenne, appoynted to join with him, that with their whole power they might invade the earl of Argulles Countreys, and consequently the main land of Scotlande at the broad side. But before the preparation could be made ready for that journey, the new Lord of the Iles deceased, 
〈◇〉 departeth 〈◇〉 ●… e.  whose burial in ireland to honor the earl of Lennox, stood the king of England in four hundred pounds sterling. But now to return unto the doings on the bordures betwixt England and Scotland in this season. Ye shall understand, that after the army of Scotland was broken up, the earl of Hertford by virtue of his commission raised an army in the Countreys of the further side of trent Northwardes, so that when the same was assembled together with such strangers as were then in the kings wages, 
〈◇〉 eightee M. 〈…〉 say.  they were in all of Horsemenne and footmen twelve thousand fighting men. With this army guarded with great store of artillery, munition, and all manner of furniture necessary, 
The earl of Hereford invadeth Scotlande.  the earl of Hertford entred Scotlande, and m●… hang to Coldingham, past up by the water of Tweed, and brent a great part of the Mers and Tiuidale, the Abbeys of Kelsey, Meltos, Duborne, and Iedworth, with towns and Villages, to the number of five score, but yet he entred not far within the country beyond the said water, but kept alongst near to the same, & returned back without any encounter: for after the Scottish army was broken up, it was not like they would assemble again, and so the earl of Hereford taking the time that served his purpose, sore endomaged the Scottish bordures at that present. Many other small invasions were made, as well by the one parte as the other, and some skirmishes fell out betwixt them, sometime to the loss of the scottish, and sometime of the Englishe, according to the course of war. In the Lent season the cardinal of S. Andrewes causedial the bishops and Prelates of the realm to assemble at the town of S. Andrewes, where a learned man, name M. George Wischart, that had been in the schools of Germany, was accused of heresy, which he had( as was alleged against him) publicly preached and privately taught in Dundee, Breehin, and dyvers other parts of Scotland, since his return home. This matter was so urged against him, 
George Wishart a learned man brent.  that he was convict, and brent there in the town of Saint Andrewes during the time of that convention and assembly.  
 
The thirtieth of May the cardinal being within his castle of S. Andrewes, certain of his own friends as he took them, to wit. Norman, Lord Lessie, William Kirkandie, the young Lard of Grange, with sixteen chosen men, entred the castle very secretly in the morning, took the ●… orter, and all the Cardinals seruants, thrusting them out of the place by a postern gate, and that done, passing to his Chamber where he lay in bed, as he gote up, and was opening his Chamber door, 
The cardinal of S Andrewes murdered.  they slay him, and seized vpon the artillery and munition, wherewith that fortress was right plentifully furnished, and likewise with rich hangings, household stuff of all sorts, apparel, copes, jewels, ornaments of Churches, great store of gold and silver plate, beside no small quantity of treasure in ready coin. Sir james Leiremouth provost of Saint Andrewes, assembled all the people of that town for the resene of the cardinal, after he heard that the conspirators were entred the castle, but they shewed the dead body of the cardinal over the walls, as a spectacle to the people, and so they made no further atttempte, sith they saw no mean how to remedy or reuenge the matter at that present. The cause that moved the conspirators thus to kill the cardinal, was thought to be partly in reuenge of the burning of M. George Wisthart, fearing to be served with the same sauce, and in the end to bee made to drink of the same cup. Partly also it was thought they attempted it through counsel of some great men of the realm, that had conceived some deadly hatred against him.  
The same evening, the old Lard of Grange, master Henry Bailnauis, one of the counsel of the realm, and sundry Gentlemen of the surname of the Meluines, John Knoctes and others, to the number of seven score persons, entred the castle to their support, taking upon them to keep it against the governor and his partakers.  
The governor hearing that his deere cousin the cardinal was thus made away, assembled the great lords of the realm, as the earls of Angus, Huntley, Argyle, and others, by whose aduise he called a parliament, and forfalted them that had slain the cardinal, 
The slayers of the cardinal forfalted.  and kept the castle of Saint Andrewes: herewith also he raised a power and besieged the same castle, planting diuers pieces of great artillery against it, 
The castle of Saint Andrews besieged.  but it was so strongly furnished with all manner of artillery and munition by the cardinal in his life time, that they within cared little for all the enforcements that their aduersaries without could advance against them, whereupon, after that the siege had continued the space of three months, 
The siege raised.  the governor was glad to take an appointment with them within, to the end he might get out of their hands his eldest son, who was remaining with the cardinal at the time when he was murdered, and so kept by them that did the murder, till now they agreed to deliver him to his father, with condition that he should raise his siege.  
They delivered also the dead body of the cardinal, after it had lain butted in a dunghill within the castle, ever sithence the day in which they flew him.  
In the year next ensuing, 

1547  
The king of england deceased.   King Henry the eight departed this life, after whom, succeeded his son Edward, the sixth of that name King of England, France and Ireland.  
Shortly after, to wit, the last of march, 
The death of the french K●…  Francis the french King deceased, and his son Henry, the second of that name succeeded him, who at the desire of the governor of Scotland, appoynted Leone Strozzi Prior of Capoa, a Knight of the order of Malta, with a navy of sixteen Galleys fraughte with men of war, and munition, to pass into Scotlande, to help to win the castle of S. Andrewes.  
The governor in the mean time with an army past to the West bordures to besiege the castle of Laugham, the which was kept at that present by michael Wharton, having then with him but sixteen Englishmenne, who nevertheless abid three or four dayes siege, and seven Canon shottes, and so yielded the house to the governor, and hereby was the peace broken, first by the Scottes, even as the Engishmen could haue wished.  
moreover the same time, the earl of Rothons was acquit by an assize as they call it of earls & Lords, of an accusation wherewith he was charged as confederate and party with them that had murdered the cardinal.  
whilst the governor was thus passed with his army to the West bordures, he was advertised that the Prior of Capoa was arrived, and entred into the town of saint Andrewes, whereupon the governor, with all the nobility that were then about him, 
The castle of Saint Andrewes besieged by the French.  hasted thither to assist the Prior, and so the siege was strongly laid about the castle there.  
The Prior caused certain pieces of artillery to bee drawn up, and mounted on the top of a church, which was higher than the castle, so that those pieces shot plump into the castle, that none durst show themselves on the walls, or abroad in the yard within the castle.  
he caused also certain Canons to bee drawn with engines, near to the very walls of the castle, which battered the same in such sort, as the ditches were near hand filled with the rubbishe and stones of the walls that fell down.  
moreover, the Galleys at an high water approached on the river side so near to the castle, that with shot of Cannons and other artillery, they sore amnoyed them within, and slay diuers.  
The defendants perceiving themselves thus besieged on all sides and not able long to hold out, put forth a token vpon a spears point, to signify that they desired parley, which was granted, and certain of them coming forth, were admitted to talk with the governor, the queen, and the Prior of Capoa. They offered to render the castle, so they might depart, and haue their lives saved with bag and baggage, 
The castle of 〈◇〉 An●… yielded.  but this would not bee granted, the governor utterly refusing it, at length he was contented to pardon them of their lives, if the french King should think it good, else to stand to his pleasure. The spoil of the castle was given to the Frenchmen, who vpon the surrender entering the same, left nothing behind them that might serve them to any use in taking it away. All the principal men within it were lead to the Galleys, and conueyd away into France prisoners at the french kings discretion. Diuers of them were committed to sundry prisons on the cost of britain, and others were appoynted to row in the Galleis till the year . 1550. in which the prisoners were set at liberty, and the others that were in the Galleis were redeemed by their friends for certain sums of money.  
Thus was the castle of saint Andrewes rendered the nine and twentieth of july, fourteen dayes after the arrival there of the Prior of Capoa, 
●… e Friar of 〈◇〉  whereby his great valiancy, well known afore that time, was so renewed, as his praise for his speedy dispatch and good success therein was much advanced.  
Shortly after the Duke of Somerset, heretofore in this book name earl of Hertfort. uncle by the mother unto the young king of England, and admitted governor of his person, 
The Duke of Somerset pro●… of england.  and protector of all his realms, dominions, and subiects, minding the aduancement of the young King his nephew, thought good with all speed to procure the consummation of the marriage, betwixt him, and the young queen of Scottes, but perceiving that the same could not be brought to pass without force, he seemed loth to let pass the opportunity of time them offered( as he took it) to serve his purpose: and thereupon by aduise of counsel le●… jed an army with all expedition, & came to Berwike, about the later end of August, and in the beginning of September entred Scotlande with the same army, 
●… eemeth 〈◇〉 with ●… ye.  containing a seventeen or eyghteene thousand men, which was divided into three principal wards, a vanguard lead by the valiant earl of warwick, the battle by the D. of Somerset himself, and the rearward by the Lord Dacres of the North. 
●… order of Englishe 〈◇〉.  There were certain wings and troops of men of arms dimilances, and light Horsemen, and also of arquebusiers, that attended vpon these .iij. wards, guarded with diuers pieces of great artillery: the lord Grey of Wilton high marshall of the army, had the general conduction of the men of arms and demilances. Sir francis Brian, lieutenant of the light horsemen, with .viij. C. of them was appoynted to the vantgarde, sir Peter Mewtas captain of .v. C. Hagbutters, and sir francis Fleming, master of the ordinance with a. M. light horsemen were appointed to the battle, and sir richard Manners, with .vi. C. light horsemen attended vpon the rearward. In this order marchyng through the Mers, and lothian, they came at length unto a place called Buckling brays, near to the Fourth side, 
The Englishe fleet.  in which river the English fleet was arrived, and lay before the town of Leith, but now by order given came back from thence, and lay nearer to the army. The governor of Scotland advertised of the coming of this army of england thus to invade Scotland, 
The governor raiseth an army.  with al diligence sent abroad solemn summonance for the levying of a new army forth of all partes of the realm, the which being assembled together, he encamped therewith near to Muskelburgh water, within less than two miles of the place where the English army came now to encamp.  
here we haue to understand, that the Scots light Horsemen oftentimes would come pricking almost within their staues length of the Englishmen as they marched, whoouping & shouting, to the end they might train them forth from their strength, and with railing words would stil be in hand to provoke them thereto, 
The goodness of the Scottish horsemen feared of the Englishemenne. The lord Grey desireth to encounter the Scottish horsemenne.  but the D. of Somerset doubting the goodness of those Scottish prickers, gave secret commandment that no offer of skirmish by the Scottish horsemen should be taken but at length the L. Grey of ●… thou, not well able to bear such bold presumption in the Scots, adventuring as he took it over rashly, & more than stood with their own surety, made suit to the D. of Somerset, that if they continued in such bravery, it might bee lawful for him to set them further off. The D. at the first would by no means assent thereto, telling the L. Grey, that his desire proceeded more of a jollity of courage, than of any knowledge of the enemy, and seemed to defend the goodness of the Scottish Horsemen, but when the L. Grey persisted in his suit, and the earl of warwick assisted his request the Duke in the end yielded thereto. Heerevppon when the Scottes the next time, which was on the Friday the ninth of September came forth to offer the skirmish after their wonted manner, the L. Grey taking with him certain hands of Horsmenne both men of arms, Demilaunces, and also light Horsemenne, divided them in troops, appointing the Spanish and Italian hagbutters on horseback to keep on a wing, and to ga●… d the hindermost troupe of the English Horsemenne, giuing order to the leaders of every troupe, 
Order given by the lord Grey.  that to which so ever the enemy should once offer, in any wise that no answer by skirmish were made them, but after they had drawn them to their accustomend play, and proffer of charge, that troupe that it was offered unto, presently upon the enemies wheeling about should thoroughly give it them, and that so given, the next troupe presently to give it in the face, and so as occasion required, both those troops wholly together to help other without breaking. The Scottes coming forward, pricking and whoouping after their old wont, the Englishmen forbore a great while, till at the last, four or five hundred of them coming scattered upon the spur, with a marvelous shoute within their staues length of the foremost troupe, and thinking then to haue wheeled about, 
Nicholas Gaynesford.  master Nicholas Gaynesford, the leader of that troupe, and Lieutenant of the lord Greys band of his men of arms of boulogne, cried a charge, which as speedily on the English parte as unlooked for of the Scottes being given, from charging at that time in sport, the Scoties were driven to gallop away so fast, as their Horses might bear them, 
The Scottes Horsemen put to flight.  losing of their companies that were taken and slain to the number of an eight hundred or more( as some haue written) but yet as dyvers of the Englishmen adventured too far in following the chase, they were distressed, and sundry of them taken prisoners, among the which were some of their captains, as Sir Raufe Bulmer, 
English captains taken.  Thomas Gower, and Robert Crouche, each of them having in charge the leading of several bands of light Horsemenne. Thus much for this Fridayes skirmish, wherein the chiefest force of the Scottish Horsemen was defeated, to the great discouragement of the rest. But now to proceed to the chiefest point of the Scottes infortunate proceedings. True it is( as the Scottes haue reported) that the governor, 
The Scottes meant not to haue given battle.  and the nobility of Scotland meant not to hazard battle within their own realm, but rather to lie still and defend their ground, if the Englishmenne should come forward to give them battle there.  
The Englishmen advertised therof the morrow after this great skirmish, raised their fleld very early, purposing to take an hill called Pinkhill, where they might place their ordinance, 
The purpose of the English men.  and to shoot into the Scottish camp, whereby they should force the Scottes to dislodge from their ground of aduantange.  
The governor and the scottish lords beholding their enemies thus marching forward, thought best to stay their enterprise, and therefore suddaynely notwithstanding their former determination, rushing forth of their camp, passed forward to encounter their enemies.  
They were divided into three battles, 
The orderl●… o●… the Scottish battle  the earl of Angus with certain lords with him, leading the vantgarde, the earl of Huntley and his friends the rearward, and the governor accompanied with the earl of Argile and the rest of the noble men, were in the main battle. The Englishmen having gote the hill, and perceiving the Scottes to come forwards with great hast, stayed for their coming, but the Scottes were so rash and hasty passing first through the water in their armor, and so up towards the hill, that continuing their march with such speed as they seemed, rather to trot than to keep any ordinary marching place, before they could come to join with the Englishmen, they were almost out of breath, yet the earl of Angus & the other in the vanguard boldly abid the charge of al the English horsemen, 
The English Horsemen beaten bac●…  & so rigorously rencountred them, that slaying & beating down no small number both of men and horses, they put the rest to flight, so that no small part of them retired back in such disorder, that they ran through the ranks of the footmen in the fore ward, wherewith such fear entred among the Englishmen, that as hath been reported, they had undoubtedly fled, 
The valia●… nesse of the earl of W●… wike.  if the manful courage of the earl of warwick had not been shewed at that present, according to the wonted valour of his often approved prows, whereby he caused them to stay, and rely themselves again. In the mean time, the battle & the rearward of the Scottes advanced forward with great courage, but ther was a Galley, 
The Galley and two pinesses.  and two pinesses of the Englishe fleet which from the sea shot so terribly at the Scottish army, that the same was not only sore galled and endomaged thereby, but also stayed, that they could not come easily forward, and herewith the English vanguard encouraged with the comfortable words and behaviour of the earl of warwick, and other the captains, made towards the scottish vanguard again, the which not able of itself to resist, retired in good order to the great battle of Scotlande, whereupon the multitude fearing, by reason they saw them in the forward thus retire( albeit in good order) that all had been lost, gave back, and took them to flight, whom the Englishmenne followed amain, slaying the Scottishmenne down on heaps in passing great numbers.  
Many were also drowned in the water of Vndereske, through the which they took their flight.  
The earl of Huntley and the reregarde stood still with their ensigns and banners, till the chase was past by them, but at length were driven to make away as well as the rest, and the earl himself in the retire being taken afoote, 
〈◇〉 earl of 〈◇〉 ta●… prisoner.  well clad in guilt armor enamelled, was led prisoner to the lord Protector. dyvers other men of name, Barons, and knights, were taken prisoners. There were slain no small number of personages of good account. Among other, the lord Fleming, the master of Erskin, the master of Graham, the master of Meffyne, 
〈◇〉 of name ●… s 〈◇〉.  the master of Ogiluy, the master of Leuingston, the M. of Ros, the Larde of Lochinwar, the Larde of Glencarnocke, and others. The next day, the English army removed to Leith, where the Prisoners were put into a Church, diuers of them being sore wounded, 
●… e earl of ●… ye●… ●… ●… nde 〈◇〉 Coun●… men.  but the earl of Huntley entering bond for them that they should well and truly pay their raunsomes agreed vpon betwixt them and their takers, or else to come and present themselves prisoners in England by a certain day, they were suffered to depart. The governor escaping from the battle, came to Striueling, where the queen Regent was, 
●… queen 〈…〉 Striueling.  together with hir daughter the young queen. here by the counsel and aduise of the earl of Angus, and dyvers other Lords that were also withdrawn thither after the battle, they were conueyd to the country of Menteith, where they remained in the Abbey of Inch Mahome, till the English army was departed out of the realm, and then they removed again, and came to Striueling.  

●… e ●… e of ●… et Colmes 〈◇〉 ●… onne by ●… glishmen. 〈◇〉 earl of ●… ll.  The Englishe navy won the Isle of S. Colmes Ins, and did sundry other exploits by Sea, as in the English history it may appear.  
moreover, the earl of Bodwell, whom the governor had before kept in prison, and was the night after the battle set at liberty, repaired to the Duke of Somerset with diuers other Lords and Gentlemen of lothian, whilst he lay at Lieth, offering themselves to be at the King of Englands commandment, and so were assured from receiving hurt or damage by the English power.  
The Duke of Somerset having remained at Leith an right dayes, and demanding the castle of edinburgh, 
The Englishe 〈◇〉 ●… etur●… ●… ome●….  could not obtain it, departed from thence the eyghtenth of December homewardes the next way, over the mountains of Soutrey, coming the third day before the castle of Hume, where they did so much by countenancing to win that fortress, that within three or four dayes after their coming thither, it was surrendered. 
Hume castle rendered to the Englishmen.   
This castle being won, and a garnison left therein to keep it, they removed to Rockesburgh, where within the compass of the ruinous walls of an old castle they built a fort, and after returning into England, left a convenient garnison to keep it.  
They gote also about the same time a strong fortnesse, called Fast castle, 
Fast castle won by them.  standing near to the Sea side, and placed a garnison within it.  
And moreover in this mean time, 
Broughtie Crag won.  their fleet by Sea won the castle of Broughtie Crag, and put in like manner a garnison within it to keep the same( as in the Englishe history it may further appear:) and in what sort also all the chiefest Lords and Gentlemen of the Mers and Tiuidale, came in, and submitted themselves to the Duke of Somerset, vpon assurance had and given.  
Furthermore, whilst the Duke of Somersette with his army did thus invade Scotland on the East parte, it was ordained by the said Duke, and other of the counsel to the king of england, that matthew earl of Lennox, and Thomas lord Wharton, then Warden of the West Marches of england, should with a power invade Scotlande on the West side, to the end that there should not any of the West bordures nor Countreys come to assist the governor, against the Duke of Somersettes army, but bee driven to remain at home to defend their own country. Heerevppon, there was an army levied to the number of five thousand footemenne, and eight hundred light Horsemen, with which power, the earl of Lennox and the lord Wharton entering Scotlande the eight of September, encamped the first night vpon the water of Eske, & marched the next day through the nether parte of Annandale, 
The castle of milk yielded  till they came to the castle of milk, a fortress of good strength, the walls being fourteen foot thick. Captain of this castle was one jo. Steward, brother to the Lard thereof, who upon the approach of the earl of Lennox, yielded the house unto him, without any show of resistance, whereupon Fergusa Graham, brother to Richie, Grahame of Eske, was appointed with a garnison of Souldiers to keep that castle to the use of the young King of england, and was afterwards confirmed captain there with fifty light Horsemen, by appoyntmente of the Duke of Sommersette, and the counsel, so that during the warres, be remained there to the great annoyance of the Scottes, enemies to england, and preservation of the country thereabouts, to the King of Englands use.  
The twentieth of September, the earl of Lennox, and the lord Wharton encamped near to the town of Annande, and the morrow after approaching nearer to the same, gave sommonance unto the captain thereof, called Lion, of the house of Glames, who with an hundred Scottes kept the church and steeple of Annand, being pieces of themselves very strong and mightily reenforsed with earth: they within therefore refused to yield, and valiantly defended themselves.  
The greatest pieces of artillery which the Englishmen had there at that time, were certain double and single Falcons, wherewith they beate only the battlements, till they might with certain engines approach hard to the walls, 
The Church of Annand undermined.  and undermine the same, so as the roof of the Church was shaken down, and a great number of them within the Church slain and crusshed to death. such as escaped fled into the Steeple. Two of the Englishmen that wrought about the mynes were slain, but at length, the captain moved by persuasion of the earl of Lennox, to whom he claimed to bee of kin, 
The Steeple yielded.  rendered the Steeple unto him, with himself, and .96. Scottes soldiers, with condition to haue their lives onely saved, and the captain to remain prisoner, and to go into England. Immediately vpon their coming forth of the Steeple, fire was given to the trains of powder in the mynes, and so both the Church and Steeple were blown up into the air, 
The Church and Steeple of Annand blown up with powder.  and razed down to the ground. this done, they brent the town( after they had sacked it) and left not a ston standing upon an other, for that the same town had ever been a right noisome neighbour to england. The Englishmen had conceived such spite towards this town, that if they saw but a piece of timber remaining vnbrente, they would cut the same in pieces with their bills. The country herewith was stricken in such fear, that the next day all the Kilpatrickes and the Iordeynes, the lords of Kirkmichel, 
The Scottes that came to assure themselves.  Apilgirtht, Closbourne, Howmendes, Nuby, and the Irrewings, the Belles, the Rigges, the Murrayes, and all the clanes and surnames of the nether part of Annerdale, came in, and received an oath of obeisance, as subiectes to the King of england, delivering pledges for their assured loyalty.  
The residue that would not come in and submit themselves, had their houses brent, their goods and cattle fetched away by the Englishe light Horsemen, that were sent abroad into the country for that purpose.  
These things thus executed, the earl of Lennox, and the lord Wharton returned back into england with their prisoners, ●… ties and spoils, receiving great thankes and commendations by gentle letters, of the five and twentieth of September, from the Duke of Somerset, then lying at Rockesburgh, about fortifying of that place.  
The governor perceiving thus that without the assistance of france he should not be able to resist the Englishmen, having now gote such foot hold within the realm of Scotland, 
The Gouernours suite the queen Dowager, an●… to the French Ambassador  required the queen Dowager, and Monsieur Doysell, Liger Ambassador for the french king to persuade with him by letters, to sand an army into Scotland, to the aid of his friends there. The queen, and Monsieur Doysell, perceiving a ready way prepared to bring that to pass which they most desired, which was, to haue the queen of Scotlande ordered in all things by the french kings advice, they undertook to procure an army out of france, according to the gouernours desire, 
The queen Dowager p●… miseth aid out of france with condition.  if he with the states of the realm would agree that the queen might bee sent into france, and a contract made for hir bestowing in marriage, as stood with the French Kings pleasure. The governor condescending hereunto, assembled the states, and by their advises, passed certain covenants to the effect aforesaid, and sent the same in writing by certain messengers into france.  
The french King gladly accepting this message, 

The governor sendeth into France for aid.  
Broughtie Crag besiege by the governor.   prepared a navy of ships and Galeys to transport an army into Scotland the next summer. In the mean time, the governor laid siege to Broughtie Crag, and the D. of Somerset as well for mean to cause the Scottes to retire that siege, as also for the annoyance of Clidesdale, appertaining to the governor and the earl of Angus, and other Scots that would not come in to the obeisance of the K. of England, appoynted the earl of Lennox to make a new invasion into Scotland, & to use for trial of their fidelities, the help of two thousand Scottish light horsemen, that were already assured and sworn to serve the king of England in all such exploits in which they should be employed. The earl of Lennox desirous to advance the King of Englands affairs, & having received letters from William earl of Glencarne, with promise of his assistance, and likewise of his father in lawe the earl of Angus, the Larde of Drumlanrig, and those Lardes and Gentlemenne of the Countreys of Kile, Cunningham, Renfreu, & Lennox, entred Scotland about the twelfth of December, 
The earl of Lennox entereth into Scotlande.  accompanied with Henry Wharton, second son to the L. Wharton, with two C. light horsemen, of the garnisons in Scotland, and coming first to Dunfreis, where the general assembly was appoynted of the two thousand assured scottish light Horsemen, when the musters should bee taken, he found vnneth three hundred, and those for the more part of the broken countreys of Annandale, Ewisdale, Esdale, and Liddesdale. 
The earl of Glencarne his double dealing.  The earl of Glencarne came thither indeed, but under a counterfeit show of good meaning, where in truth he meant nothing but craft to discover all the earl of Lennox his purposes, who perceiving his double dealing, and finding no such forces ready to assist him as he looked for, and moreover mistrusting the loyalties of the master of Maxwell, 
New Lord ●… nes.  & the Gentlemen of Nidesdale, meaning as he took it, to entrap him, and deliver him to the queen Dowager, and the lord governor, stood in some perplexity what way should bee the best for him to follow, 
The earl of Lennox in doubt what to do.  thinking it not to stand with his honor to return, without achieving some enterprise.  
The earl of Glencarne had shewed to him two letters written by the Larde of Drumlanrig, signifying, that if the earl of Lennox came, 
The Lard of Drumlanrig.  accompanied onely with Scottishmen, he would both serve him and honor h●… m in the best wise he might, but if he brought those Englishmenne in his company, he would not onely refuse to aid him, but also raise all the power he might make, either by his friends or otherwise to resist him.  
The earl thus perceiving that he was in danger to bee betrayed among them, and that there was all the devises practised that might bee to slap those that should come to the devotion of the King of england, 
The earl of Lennox dissembleth with distemblers.  dissembled the matter with Glencarne and other that were suborned to betray him, pretending to them, that he would follow the course of their deuiles, but in the mean time he gote together the Englishe captains that were appoynted to attend him, and also such Scottishmen as he knew he might trust, and meaning to scourge Drumlanrig, and to cut him short, for that he was the chief instrument to stay all the Scottishmenne in those parties from entering friendship with the Englishmenne: he gave secret warning to all the captains and leaders about nine of the clock at night, that they should be ready with their men to mount on horseback at the first sound of the trumpet, and keeping with them the earl of Glencarne, the M. of Maxwel, the Lardes of Closborne, Kirkmichel, and others the Gentlemenne of Nidesdale and Annandale, 
Horsemen sent forth to scourge Drumlanrig.  he sent forth syxe hundred chosen Horsemenne upon sound of the trumpet, at twelve of the clock at night, under the leadyng of henry Wharton, and other the captains of the garnisons, who in the dawning of the next morrow, 
They harry the country about Drumlanrig.  arrived near the place of Drumlanrig, where they appoynted four hundred of their Horsemenne to pass to the forrey, who raised fire, and brent two miles in length, both towns and Villages on each side, even hard to the gates of Drumlanrig, spoyled the houses of goods and riches, worth to the value of two thousand marks, gote three thousand sheep, two thousand heard of great cattle, beside nine score horses and mares. The Annandallers laden with spoil and cat-tail, being in number a four hundred men, departed with their pray homeward. The Lard of Drunlanrig lying al this while in ambush with seven hundred men, forbore to break out to give any charge upon his enemies, doubting least the earl of Lennox had kept a s●… ale behind, but now after he perceived that the most part of the enemies were departed, and that the residue of the Gentlemenne and captains of the Englishe Horsemen were withdrawing towards Dunfreys, 
Drumlanrig pursueth the Englishmen.  being not past a six score men, he fiercely followed after them with his power, in hope not onely to overthrow and distress them, but also to take the earl of Lennox at Dunfreys.  
master henry Wharton and those six score Horsemen, retiring beyond the water of Nith, and perceiving that Drumlanrig and his men entred the water rashly to pursue them, returned, and gave such a desperate charge vpon them, 
He is put to flight.  that Drumlanrig and his company were scattered and put to flight, yet Drumlanrig himself, although there were some spears broken upon him, through the goodness of his Horse escaped.  
Two Gentlemen of his surname and train, that were in no small estimation with him, were slain, and six score prisoners taken, and led to Dunfreis.  
The terror of this overthrow, and the bruit of the earl of Lennox his entry thus made into Scotland, caused the governor to levy his siege from Broughtie Crag, 
The siege of Broughtie Crag raised.  and with speed to come from thence, the better to defend his Countreys of Cliddesdale, and Dowglasdale.  
Sir Andrew Dudley, captain of Broughtie Crag, bare himself right valiantly, in defending the castle during this siege, so that the Scottes certesse lost diuers hardy personages, and among other Gawen Hamilton, the governors kinnesman, was slain at the same siege.  

The Prior of Whiterne.  moreover, the Prior of Whiterne by his letters and messengers, offered himself to obey the King of england: and the inhabitants of the burroughe and haven towns of Wigton and Kirckowbre, the knights of Loghinwar and Garleis, the Laird and tutor of Bomby, the Lairde of Cardines, and all the Gentlemen of Annandale, Nidesdale, and gallovvay, even to Whiterne, being . 80. miles in length from Carelile, through the inducemente of the foresaid Prior, and of the knights of Loghinwar and Garleis( for the favor they bare to the earl of Lennox) within two dayes after the disconfiture of Drumlanrig, came unto Dunfreis, and there received an oath to be true to the king of england, and afterwards went with the earl unto Carelile, leaving the country in good quiet, and the King of England acknowledged for lord of gallovvay, Nidesdale, and Annandale by the inhabitants thereof.  
And after that the forenamed persons had remained for a space at Carelile, 
The Scottes deliver pledges.  they delivered pledges, and returned home, into their Countreys, as assured men and subiects to the king of England.  
In this mean while, the governor having held siege before the castle of Broughtie Crag, by the space of thirty daies, and now retiring from thence( as before ye haue heard) by the advice of the principal lords about him, he caused master james Halibourton, 
james Hol●… burton. captain Lei●… mouth.  tutor of those parties, to raise certain companies of Horsemen, and appoynted him with captain Leiremouth( whom he left in Dundee with certain footemenne) to defend the country against the Englishmenne, if they issued forth of Broughtie crag, to achieve any enterprise any where near thereabouts.  
The Duke of Somerset by advice of the residue of the counsel in England, minding to bridle the Scottes that refused to come in and submit themselves to the King of england, 
Forts built.  took order for the building of one fort at Lawder, and an other at Hadington, as in the Englishe history it may appear.  
And further it was appoynted also, 
1548  that about the end of February, the earl of Lennox and the lord Wharton with seven hundred Englishe horsemenne, beside the assured Scottes Horsemenne, and about a four or five thousand Englishe footemenne, should by the West bordures invade Scotlande: 
The earl of Lennox and the L. Whatton invade Scotland.  they according to their commission set forward, and the first night came to Lochmaben, and there lodged.  
The next day they marched to Dunfreis, and whilst they remained there, the earl of Angus being come to Drumlanrig, by messengers entred some talk with his son in lawe the earl of Lennox: but fyth it was perceived that this was done, 
The dissimulation of the earl of Angus.  rather to entrap the earl of Lennox, or at the leastwise to drive time, upon consultation had with the master of Maxwell, the Larde of Cloesborne, and others the Gentlemen assured of Nidesdale and Annandale, it was concluded, that the towns of Morton, Dusdere, and others, near adjoining together in those parties, should bee brent, to the end, that the earl of Angus might so bee drawn to the field, and caughte by some one mean or other.  
about midnight therefore the fortey being set forth, under the leading of master Henry Wharton, 
master Henry Wharton.  to the number of twelve hundred light Horsemenne, the master of Maxwell, now lord Herries, and the residue of the assured men being amongst them, kept forward, and in the morning the earl of Lennox, and the lord Whatton marched forth with the footmen, till they came ten miles beyond Dunfreis: And where the earl of Angus was drawn to the castle of Drumlanrig under pretence to commune with his son the earl of Lennox( but meaning to entrap him) if it were possible he was so environed by the English footmen ere he could haue sufficient warning, 
The earl of 〈◇〉 put to 〈◇〉.  that he was forced to flee onely with five persons in his company. But now the Englishe horsemen being come to Dusdere .xlviij. miles within the realm of Scotland, having passed sundry great riuers, they set that town on fire. 
●… e set ●… ire.  But the master of Maxwell with the other Scottish gentlemen & light horsemen borderers, to the number of four hundred, being in company of the Englishe horsemen, as before ye haue heard, had contrived the destruction of the Englishmen afore hand, and the better to work their feat, they had procured as ye haue heard, the earl of Angus to come unto Drumlanrig with a chosen power of men for that purpose. There were also vpon every hil about, great numbers of footmen Scottes, with spears and lance slaves to assist the earl of Angus and his complices against the Englishmen. The Lairde of Drumlanrig with a number of chosen horsemen was advanced forward in sight of the Englishmen as they were busy in firyng the town of Dusdere. The assured Scottes therefore thinking the enterprise to be surely enough conveyed for their contrived purpose, openly vpon the field near to Dusdere, hoysting up a black pe●… vpon a spear point for a token, re●… ed wholly, 
The revolting of the assured Scottes.  and joined themselves to the Land of Drumlanrig & other their country men, and thrust in betwixt the English horsemen and footmen, to the great peril of distressing as well the one as the other: for making towards the place where the earl of Lennox, and the Lord Wharton were coming forward with their footmen, near to the old castle of Dauswynton, sometime the house of the Cumynes, 
A false rumour spread.  they bruyted it abroad 〈◇〉 the English horsemen were quiter overthrown.  
The earl of Lennox beholding the manner of his aduersaris, a ●… g●… ed a●… re from his horse willing the lord Wharton to do the like: for this day( said he) I will die a true Englishman. At length the English horsemen fetching a compass in retiring back from Dusdere, came near to the place where the earl & the lord Wharton were ranged in order of battle, and thinking no less but that their horsemen had been overthrown, were ready to march back towards Dunfreis. But their horsemen thus coming in, and perceiving how the matter stood, gave a right valiant charge vpon the Scottes that stood countenauncyng the footmen, and ready to take the advantage if they might haue driven them through shrinkyng back into any disorder: but such was the violence of the shock given at that instant with great manhood undoubtedly by the English horsemen, that the Scottes were therewith put out of array, scattered & quite put to flight: 
●… e Scottes 〈◇〉 flight.  the Lairde of Drumlanrig being taken prisoner corrupted his taker and so got away. The master of Maxwell escaped in great danger of life, for he had sundry spears broken on him in the chafe as he fled away. There were yet taken that day of the Scots to the number of . 400. beside sundry that were drowned in the water of Nyth. Amongst the prisoners were these men of name, the Abbot of new Abbey, Christy Irrewyng of Bonshaw, a brother of the Laird of Hempsfield, and many other Gentlemen of name. Dunfreis was rifled and spoyled: 
Dunfreys spoyled.  as the earl of Lennox and the Englishmenne returned thither, and a Marshall court appoynted there for execution of pledges, but yet suspended and stayed, till the Counsels pleasure might bee known in that behalf.  
There were at the first evil news spread abroad, and certified to the court of England of this journey, howe the earl of Lennox and the English army was overthrown, so that it was by order appoynted, that the earl of Derby, the Lords Scroupe, & Coniers, with their powers should repair to the West borders to garnish the same for defence against the enemies: but vpon the true report how the matter had passed, made by Master Henry Wharton, and one Bishop a scottishmen, sent in post for that purpose, that appointment was slayed, and master Wharton was at that time made Knight, and the said Bishop richly rewarded for bringing so good news. Herewith were letters directed down from the counsel to the lord Wharton, 
Pledges executed.  for the execution of certain pledges, to wit the master of Maxwels pledge being one of his nearest kinsmen, of the house of the Herries, also the Warden of the Grey friers in Dunfreis, the Vicar of Earlauerock, and diuers other which were executed at carlisle.  
In this mean time were the forts at Lawder, and Hadyngton buylte, the castles of Yester and Daw●… ith won, al the Milles brent with in four miles of each hand of edinburgh, and other exploits achieved by the Englishmen, as in the History of england is more at large expressed.  
But now the French King having prepared an army ready to come into Scotland, caused the same to draw down to breast in britain, 
A navy prepared at breast in britain.  where the ships and Galeys were rigged & made ready to pass therewith into Scotland. The chief leaders of which army were these, which had charge chiefly to command in the same, 
The chief capitaines of the French army that came into Scotland.  Monsieur de Desse Lieutenant general, Monsieur Dandelot colonel of the French footmen, the count Reingraue colonel of the almains, Monsieur de Malleray, Monsieur Doysel, Pietro Strozzi colonel of the Italians, Monsieur de Etauges captain of the horsemen, sir Nicholas de Villegaignon a knight of the Rodes, or rather Malta captain of the Galeys, and Monsieur Duno commissary of the artillery, with diuers other worthy personages and men of approved valiancy. These captains with their powers being embarked at breast, sailed alongst by the East seas, and at length about the midst of june came into the road before Leith, where they landed their people and ordinance, and afterwards with the aduise of the governor, 
Hadyngton besieged.  and other of the Scottish lords, they went to besiege Hadington, and coming thither, encamped themselves in places of advantage about the town, cast trenches planted their ordinance, battered the rampyres, and kept them within straightly besieged on each hand, using all the ways they could devise to comstrayne the Englishmen to yield: they forbear yet to give a general assault, because they would not hazard( as they haue reported) the loss of so many men, 
Why the Frenchmen forbore to give an assault.  as might haue been slain and maimed thereby, to the great weakenyng of their power there, having not mean to supply it when they would, and yet they had a great army of Scottes with them for a season and had made the breaches so reasonable, that with small pain they might haue entred by the same, if the force of the defendants had not sufficed with handeblowes to haue beaten them back, as no doubt there was no want of good wills in them so to haue done, if the Frenchmen had put the matter in trial: yet during this siege, they within stood in great necessity of things behouefull for the defence of the town. whereupon sir Henry Wharton with a band of light horsemen of the West borders and others, came and put into the town a certain number of men with powder, & other necessaries, greatly to the relief of the besieged, and no less displeasure of the Frenchmen and Scottes, that were not ware of this enterprise till it was done in the night season, by the good and fortunate conduction of them that had the conveyance thereof.  
But after this, there came a power of English horsemen to the number of little less than two thousand demi launces, light horsemen, 
The English horsemen overthrown  and arquebusiers on horseback, under the leading of sir Robert bows, sir Thomas Palmer, sir Henry Wharton, captain Gamboa spaniard, and others, the which adventuring over rashly within danger of the whole French power, were overthrown, and chased, sir Robert bows, and sir Thomas Palmer, with a great number of other captains, Gentlemen and Souldiers being taken innkeepers, beside those that were slain. Yet after this overthrow of those horsemen, the French removed their siege from the places where they had first planted it, and lodged further off from the town, continuing there till at length by an army sent forth of england under the conduct of the earl of Shrewsbury, the lord Grey, and others, 
The earl of Shrewsbury removeth t●… siege from Hadington.  they were constrained to retire from thence, as in the English history ye may find more largely expressed, to the which for further report of the events chancyng during that siege, I refer the reader.  
But this is to be remembered, that whilst the siege remained at Hadyngton, by a convention or assemble of the lords it was decreed, that the queen should be sent into france, 
●… r Nicholas ●… e Villegaignon.  and thereupon Monsieur de Villegaignon with four Galleys departing from Leith, made semblance as though he would haue sailed into france, but having passed the mouth of the Fourth he turned his course on the left hand to pass alongst the shoere Northward by the Germayne seas, y t compassing the land on the East side, he might pass about by the Isles of Orkney, and so by the West Isles till he came to Dunbretayne where the young queen lay.  

The French ●… aleys com●… de about the ●… me of Scotlande by Dun●… je head.  This journey he fortunately achieved, the same never afore that time to mans remembrance being made or attempted with Galeys. At his arrival at Dunbretayne, he found all things ready provided necessary for the enbarquyng of the queen, that he might convey hir into france, for the accomplishment whereof he had taken that journey in hand. hereupon she being brought aborde into the Kings own Galey, 
Monsieur de ●… zze.  wherein Monsieur de Brezze was also appoynted to be abourde with hyr, as he that had been sent with express commandment to see hir conveyed into france, who together with Villegaignon shewed such diligence in atchieuyng that enterprise, 
The young ●… ne of 〈◇〉 conveyed to france  that finally they arrived with prosperous wind and weather in the haven of breast in britain with that young queen, being as then betwixt five and six yeares of age.  
But now to the doings in Scotlande concerning the warres there, after that the siege of Hadington was raised by the Englishe army as before ye haue heard, the Frenchmenne thereupon retired themselves unto Muskelbourgh, and choosing forth a plot of ground for their advantage, 
The Frenchmen camp at Muskelburgh  kept themselves within the same, and herewith there came to them a fifteen thousand Scottishmen to assist them, so that when the Englishmen came forewardes to assail them, they found them so strongly embattayled, that whether their commission did not so far extend, or whether they had no likyng of the match, 
●… e more her●… England.  they forbore to set vpon them in that ground of so great disauantage for the assaylantes, & so returned back to Hadington, & after homeward, having furnished the town with new supplies of men, munition, and victuals sufficient.  
Here is to be noted that the english fleet entering into the Fourth was ready to haue aided the army by land as occasions might haue been offered, 
The Lord admiral of England.  but the Lord admiral perceiving no likelihood of battle by land, took vpon him to achieve some other enterprises, and first coming to Brent island set certain ships a fire there, of the chiefest in the river, and saluting the town of Leith as he passed by, with Canon shot, he determined to land some of his men on the North side of the Fourth, to make some spoil within the country of Fife. 
The Laird of Dun.  But John Erskin Land of Dun, as then somewhat diseased and returned home from the camp, caused such daily and nightly watch and ward to be kept, that this enterprise could not be so secretly conveyed by the Englishmen, but that the same was perceived, & so prevented, 
The English men repulsed at S. Meuettes.  that vpon their landyng they were forced to retire with loss, and happy was he that might first get again to shippeborde.  
The earl of Shrewsbury being come back from Hadington unto Dunglas, order was given for the building of a fort there, as in the English history further may appear, and in the mean time Monsieur de Desse remaining in camp at Muskelbourgh, hearing that the English army was removed homewardes, & how diuers new bands of horsemen and footmen, being left in Hadington were ready to come forth to skirmish abroad vpon sight of the enemy, he took aduise to try if he might draw them forth to their loss, and thereupon was Monsieur Dandelot & the Reingraue appoynted to choose forth a thousand of their lustiest footmen, the which with three hundred horsemen were conveyed and laid closely in ambushe, behind a little hill not far from the town. This done, a few horsemen were sent forth to draw the Englishmen out of the town to skirmish with them. The Englishmen were no sooner advised that the enemies were there at hand in the field, but that all their horsemen issued out of the town d●… c●… e with certain footmen, and streight had the Frenchmen in chase, who retiring, maintained the skirmish, of purpose to make the Englishmen more earnest to come forward: but immediately as Monsieur de Desse saw his time, he gave sign by sound of Trumpet to the footmen to break forth, who together with the horsemen gave so fierce an onset vpon the enemies, 
The English men put to the worse at a skirmish near to Hadington.  that they were incontinently discomfited, and stryng toward the town, were followed by the French even hard to the walls, diuers were slain, and above an hundred taken innkeepers.  
After this Monsieur de Desse raised from Muskelbourgh, and coming to Lieth set in hand to fortify that town. 
Leith fortified  The Marshall Strozzi, and Monsieur Dandelot, with diuers other captains embarked themselves in the Galey that yet remained, took their course to return into france, one of the same Galeys( they being eight in number, 
A galley taken.  beside a foist and a Brigandine) was taken by an English ship called the falcon, as shee passed through the narrow seas at a place name the Southfurlong, she being alone as it chanced the hindermost of all the company.  
After the departure of Monsieur Dandelot, Monsieur de la Chapelle de byron remained colonel of the French footmen in Scotland. As to the furniture on the water there remained now but four Galeys under the guiding of one captain Bache an Italian, 
captain Bache.  a man of great experience and approved skill. For ye must understand, that before the arrival of the English navy and army to the succours of them in Hadington, 
Monsieur de Mallerie 'vice admiral of france.  Monsieur de Mallerie 'vice admiral of france returned home with the fleet of ships that had brought the French army into Scotland.  
In what sort the Lord Grey of Wilton afflicted the countreys of Tiuidale & Liddesdale, after the return of the earl of Shrewsbury, is partly touched in the history of England.  
About the same time, there chanced a mutiny to rise betwixt the Scottes and Frenchmen in edinburgh, by reason that a French soldier fel a quarreling with two or three Scottishmen, & falling together by the ears, 
An affray betwixt the french souldiers, and the townsmen of edinburgh.  diuers Scots that came to depart the fray would haue had the Frenchman to prison, but other Frenchmen being there also present, would not suffer the Scottes to take him away. whereupon arose a great tumult and hurl among them, in so much that there were diuers slain on both partes, namely james Hamilton Lard of Stanhouse knight, captain of the castle, and provost of the town of edinburgh with his son, and M. William Steward one of the queens seruants beside sundry others. For the Frenchmen doubting some contrived commotion against them; assembled together in order of battle in the streets, so that before the matter might bee appeased by the Capitaines that shewed their diligent endeavours therein, they had enough to do to bring it to pass as they wished.  
The beginner of this business was hanged the same day in the market place of edinburgh, where he began first to pike the quarrel.  
Monsieur de Desse to show that this variance had not proceeded so far as the bruyte thereof gave forth( for it was rather increased ye may be sure than diminished) undertook an enterprise in hand to win the town of Hadington by a camisado, 
The Frenchmen give a camisado to Hadington, & are beaten back.  but in what sort they missed their purpose, and howe they were well beaten back, and sent away by the valiant manhood of the English captains & souldiers then within that town, ye may read further thereof in the Englishe history. There were seven score, some say three hundred slain in the base court.  

ulpian full.  But now for somuche as I haue said nothing of Broughtie cragge, sithence the Lord governor raised his siege from thence, ye shall understand, 
Broughtie crag besieged by the earl of Argyle.  that( as some haue written) shortly after the earl of Arguile came thither with an army of his Yrishe Scottes and besieged it: but when he saw that he could not prevail, he took truce with them within for a time, and before the same was expired, there came new succours to the Englishmen, so that the earl of Arguile( by reason his people had remained there the full term of their bound & ordinary service) was constrained to leave his siege, 
He raiseth his siege.  and suffer the Englishmen to become Masters of a little hill, where afterwards they builded a fort, and now in the later end of this year, 
The fort buile by the Englishmen at Broughtie crag.  they purposed also to haue fortified Dundee; & to haue kept the same with a garrison of Souldiers, but hearing that Monsieur de Desse with his Frenchmen was coming thitherwardes, 
Dundee abandoned of the Englishmen.  they avoyded the town of their own accord, having first spoyled the houses and after set them on fire.  
The Reingraue with two hands of his Almaignes, and Monsieur de Etauges with his company of horsemen were sent before, who coming to Dundee and finding the Englishmen gone, encamped there, staying till Monsieur de Desse was come▪ that followed at hand with the French footmen.  
Within two dayes after, they going forth to view the sort, were in danger to haue been caught ere they could get back again, for the Englishmen and Lansquenetz that were there with them( parte of Conrad Phennings hands) issued forth, & drove them to retire, not without danger to haue been distressed, 
The Reinegraue.  if the Reingraue had not used the greater policy in retiring the troupe. To be short, Monsieur de Desse to stop the Englishmen from entering any further into the country on that side, left .vij. ensigns of Frenchmen, 
Dundee fortified by the Frenchmen.  & two ensigns of Scottes within Dundee, with artillery & Pioners to fortify the town, & to keep it in safety from the Englishmen.  
This done be returned to edinburgh, & sent the residue of his people abroad into the country to lodge in towns and villages here and there as was thought most expedient, for the better refreshyng of them after their long travell.  
On S. Stephens day at night the castle of Hume was skaled & won out of the Englishmens hands. 
Hume caste●… recovered by the Scots.  One of the surname of the Humes a man of .lx. yeares of age was the first that entred on the wall, sleayng one of the watchmen that kept his walk on that side. About the same time the Reinsgraue returned into France, 

1549.  
The Reingraue returneth into France.  
Monsieur Etauges ta●… prisoner by the English●…   leaving his five ensigns of almains behind him under the charge of captain Retouze a good man of war and of great experience.  
Also Monsieur de Etauges was taken in a skirmish at Broughtie crag, as I haue noted in the English history, and about the same time there landed at Dunbrytaine four bands of Souldiers, Prouancois and Gascoignes, bringing money with them to pay the Souldiers their wages behind as then for the space of three months.  

Sir james ●… second taken.  Sir james Wilforde also was taken about the same time by the Frenchmen in a skirmish at Dunbar, as I haue also noted in the history of England.  
Not long after Monsieur de Desse was appointed by the queen Dowager, to go unto Iedworth to prevent that the Englishmenne should not fortify there, whereof shee stood in some doubt.  
immediately vpon his coming thither, the Lard of Ferniherst requested him to help to recover his castle of Ferniherst out of the Englishmens hands, which they had taken from him and kept, greatly to the annoyance of all the country thereabouts. Monsieur de Desse taking with him Monsieur de Oysel, and Monsieur de la Chapelle de Biton, hasted thither with the chiefest parte of his army, sending before certain captains with their bands to survey the house, who at their coming thither, used such diligence in following the offered occasion, that they both repulsed their enemies that came forth to give them the skirmish, and pursuyng them with great rigour, won the lims of the house vpon them, forcing the captain & souldiers to retire within the dungeon, and kept them so short therein, that they had opportunity to mine an hole through the wall, of such largeness as a man might easily enter by the same. Herewith a great number of Scottes having broken open the gate of the base court, where the Frenchmen were busy to assault the dungeon, 
The castle of ●… berst 〈◇〉 by the Frenchmen.  burst in on heaps vpon desire to be revenged vpon the Englishmen, and namely of their captain, who as they said, had done them many great displeasures. The captain perceiving this, and doubting if he fell into the Scottishmens hands he should die for it, he presented himself at the hole, which the Frenchmen had made, and yielded himself to Monsieur de Dussac, and la mouth Rouge, who mindyng to use him as became men of war, would haue led him out of the press, but suddenly a Scotte coming behind him, whose wife( as was reported he had ravished) smote of his head so just from the shoulders, 
The cruelty 〈◇〉 Scots.  that it leaped a four or five yeardes quite from the body.  
Many other cruel partes the Scottes seemed to show against other Englishmen taken here at Ferniberst: but they excused the matter by the evil dealyngs of the Englishmen to them wards before that time.  
Monsieur de Desse returning to Iedworth aided by the furtherance & counsel of the Scots ceased not in occasions of advantage to attempt new enterprises against the Englishmen, as time and opportunity served, 
The castle of cornwall won.  and among other exploits the castle of cornwall an old house buylte after the ancient maner of fortifiyng was taken by the Frenchmen, and spoyled of al things worth the bearing away.  
Also captain Cobios a Frenchman having a band of fifty light horsemen Scottes serving under him, 
captain Cobios.  one night had a fair hand against a number of English horsemen, whom he charged so on the sudden, as he saw them out of order, that he easily discomfited them, & took mo innkeepers( whom he brought to Iedworth) than he had persons in his company to assail them.  
Monsieur de la chapel de byron, 
A road made by Monsieur de la chapelle de byron.  was sent forth by Monsieur de Desse, with the company of horsemen that belonged to Monsieur de Etauges then prisoner, and five hundred footmen beside Scottes, to make a road into England, which enterprise he achieved in brennyng towns and villages, and returned without any great loss sustained at that time.  
Within two dayes after his return to Iedworth, Monsieur de Desse dislodged from thence, 
An other made by Monsieur de Desse.  and taking with him four field pieces and all his men of war, entred into england, took the castle of Fourd, 
Fourd castle won.  and brent it with ten small villages in the country thereabout, situate within half a mile each of other. There was one tower yet parcel of that castle of Fourd, 
Thomas Car.  which was kept by Thomas Car, so that the French men could not win it, for they had no time to stay long about it, removing that night over the water, and encamped there within the Scottish ground.  
As the Scots and Frenchmen executed these enterprises, they were coasted by certain light horsemen, but nevertheless the Frenchmen returned in safety to Iedworth, having sore endomaged the Englishe borderers by that road, in so much as it was thought the Scots( which were with them at that road) gained at that time, by pillage and booties to the value of .ix. 
Scottes gain by spoil.  thousand crownes.  
The Englishmenne sore agreeued, that the Frenchmen reckoning thus in Iedworth, should in such wise address one enterprise after an other against them, so greatly to their annoyance, assembled a power together at Roxburgh, purposing to haue assailed the Frenchmen in their camp at Iedworth: 
Monsieur de Desse fleeth out of Iedworth, for fear of the Englishmen.  but Monsieur de Desse having warning thereof, departed from thence first to Melrose, and after further off within the country, fearing to be constrained to give battle, which he could not haue done without manifest loss of his feeble army, having not past xv. hundreth footmen, and five hundred horsemen able to haue done service: for such was the misery which they had in maner continually sustained through want of victuals, and other necessary helps during the time of their encamping at Iedworth, that what through sickness and hurts received in assaults and skirmishes, 
The miserable state of the Frenchmen in Scotland.  no small number of them were dead, and many other so feeble, that they were not able to aid themselves, in somuch that now being got out of danger, they thought themselves happily escaped.  
Shortly after, in the beginning of the summer, the Englishmen armed a .xxv. sail of men of war, the which arriving at the base, near to the mouth of the Fourth, assayed by fair and pleasant words to haue persuaded the keepers of the castle there standing on the height of a great rock to haue yielded the place into their hands, but perceiving their persuasions would not be regarded, they took their course up into the Fourth, & finding in their way .iiij. ships of Frenchmen & Scottes, seized vpon them as a wished pray, & the morrow next ensewyng at the very break of day they came before Leith, & saluting the town with Canon shot, remained there at anchor .x. or .xij. dayes, in which mean while they landed their people at Inskith, and began to fortify with all diligence, 
Inskith fortified by the englishmen.  but before the place could be put in any strength, the ships departed from thence back towards the sea, & left in the island iiij. ensigns of Englishmen, & one ensign of Italians to defend the pioners and the island against the Scots and Frenchmen, if they should attempt to assail them.  
After the English navy was thus departed, Monsieur de Desse & the queen mother being at edinburgh, determined with all diligence to employ all such forces as they might make about the recovering of the isle before the fortifications begun by the Englishmen should be brought to any perfection.  

La chapelle de byron.  hereupon Monsieur de la Chapelle de byron enharqued in the Galley of Monsieur de Villegaignon, rowed forth to view the maner of the Englishmens dealing within the Isle, which he did in such effectuous wise, that approaching within Harquebuse shot, he brought knowledge with him not only of the state & whole circumstances of their buildings, but also of the perfect number of their ensigns, & the quality of the men of war that served under the same. At that present also Monsieur de Thermes lately before arrived at Dunbrytane with an hundred men of arms, & ij. hundred light horsemen after the maner of france, & one thousand footmen was come to the queen, busy now to further this enterprise. She had got together within Leith haven all the boats that belonged to al the creeks and havens of the Fourth, 
The diligence of the Scottish queen.  so that on thursday after trinity sunday every thing being prepared ready for the purpose, in the morning by the break of day the queen was come to Leith to see the enbarquing of the men of war appoynted that day to try what success fortune would send them.  
There was no diligence wanting, 
The forwardness of the souldiers.  neither among the Scottes nor Frenchmen to bestow themselves aborde, & the comfortable words of the queen greatly encouraged them thereto beholding them, & devising with Monsieur de Desse & the other captains till they were al set forward.  
Villegaignon with his galleys passed on before to keep the Englishmen occupied, so as they should not perceive the Frenchmens meaning: 
Inskith assalled by the Frenchmen.  but they discovering the vessels at their setting forth, conceived streightwayes what was intended, & thereupon prepared to keep the enemies off from landing, so that vpon the Frenchmens approach, they saluted them with arrows and Harquebuzeshot very hotly: at length yet by fine force the Scots and Frenchmen got a land, and drove the Englishmen and Italians back from the sea stronde up to the higher ground, where they stood at defence on a plompe together, doing their best to defend the place against the assaylantes: 
captain Cotton general of Inskith and others slain.  but finally their general name Cotton, being slain with George Applebie Esquyer a captain of an ensign of footmen sent forth of Derbyshire, & one Gaspar Pizoni, that was captain of the Italians beside diuers other gentlemen and the most principal men of war and souldiers among them: the residue were constrained to retire unto a corner or point of the island, where they were taken without further resistance although before they had made right stout defence, hurt & slain diuers Scots & Frenchmen, both at their landyng, & also after they were entred on land. 
Monsieur la Chappelle hurt.  Among other Monsieur de la chapelle de byron was stricken through the hand with an harquebuzeshot, and his burguenet beaten so into his head, that his friends that were about him, were fain to convey him into one of the Galleys to be dressed of his hurts by a chirurgeon. Also a Gentleman name Desbories, which bare the said Monsieur de la Chapelle, his colonel ensign was slain with a pike by the hands of the forenamed Cotton the English general.  
Thus was Inskith recovered out of the Englishmens hands, 
Insketh recovered out by the Frenchmen  after it had been in their possession by the space of .xvj. dayes, the more to the high contentation of Monsieur de Desse, for that the same time he stood vpon his discharge and return into france, being appoynted to surrender up his place to Monsieur de Thermes, lately before arrived( as ye haue heard) with commission to receive the same. 
Monsieur de Des●… e returned into france.  So that Monsieur de Desse to end his charge with the glory of this achieved enterprise, esteemed it much to stand with his honour.  
Shortly after he returned into france with the Galleys, 
Monsieur de Thermes succeedeth in his place.  and Monsieur de Thermes succeeded in his place for the general conduct of the French army in Scotland. Who by the aduise of the governor and other of the Scottish lords determined with a siege volant to keep the Englishmen in Hadington from victuals and all other relief. First therefore after that Desse was departed towards france, Monsieur de Thermes with his Frenchmen and some Scots encamped at Abirladie, 
●… re buylte Aberlady.  where they began the foundation of a fort, so to impeach the Englishmen from setting a land any victuals, there to be conveyed from thence to Hadington as before they had done.  
In this mean time the Englishmen had increased their numbers of Almaignes and other strangers, and not onely furnished their forts with new supplies of men, but also had an army in the fields which lay most an end at Dunglas, and one while besieged Hume castle, but after they saw themselves disappointed of the mean, whereby they supposed to haue recovered it, they raised from thence and spoyled the most parte of Tiuidale and other the Marches thereabout, in reuenge as they alleged, of the disloyalty and breach of promise proved in the assured Scottes. general of this army was the earl of Rutland, 
earl of Rutland.  Lieutenant at that present of the North partes, a noble man right valiant, wise, well advised, and stayed in his dealings, very honourable & courteous in al his demeanour. He was accompanied with captains of good estimation and approved prows, as sir Richard manners, sir francis leak, sir John Sanage, sir Thomas Holcroft, sir Oswald Wulstroppe and others. He so behaved himself in that daungerous time of the uproars and rebellious commotions of the commons, through the more parte of the realm of england, that although the appoynted forces against Scotlande were stayed, and turned to the suppression of the rebelles, to the encouragement no doubt both of Scottes and Frenchmen in Scotland, yet they were so fronted and kept in awe by that army under the said earl of Ruthland, that they rather lost than gained in this season at the Englishmens hands.  
At one time the same army under the conduct of the said earl, passing forth with a convoy of victuals unto Hadington, came so suddenly vpon the Frenchmen where they lay in camp, that whether through default of their skowtes or other negligence used by them, or through the great diligence and provident forewardnesse shewed by the Englishmen, 
The Frenchmen in danger to haue been distressed.  the French men were in such hazard to haue been utterly distressed, that if the Englishmen had not doubted more than by many was thought needful, they might haue overthrown, taken and slain the Frenchmen, as was supposed at their pleasure. But the Englishmen at their first coming in sight of them( as it stood with the reason of war, sith by aduenturyng rashly oftentimes in such cases to late repentance easily ensueth) stayed, the better to conceive of that which they had to do: whereby the Frenchmenne had leisure to march their ways a main place, till they were got out of danger: for after they ones beholded the troops of the English horsemen almost at their elbows, and herewith the battle of the Almaignes suddenly appearing on the hill top ready to come down vpon them; 
The Frenchmen retire.  it was no need to bid them pack away.  
The Scottes light horsemen coming on the back of the English army, perceived where the Almaignes( to make them ready to give battle) had thrown of their cloaks and left the same with all other their baggage and stuff which they had about them in the keepyng of none, but of their women and boyes, 
The baggage of the English lansqueneiz spoyled by the Scottish horsemen.  whereupon those Scottes horsemen not minding to suffer such a pray to escape their hands came galloping in, and took all the beste stuff they could lay hold vpon, and returned in safety before any enemy might come back to the rescue.  
The Almaignes were in no small chaufe for the loss of their garments and other necessaries, but there was no help then to seek remedy in that behalf, for the Scottes were withdrawn and got quiter out of danger.  
The English army after that the Frenchmen were thus fled and gone, passed forth to Hadington with their carriages laden with victuals, to the great comfort of them within that fortress, standing in great necessity before this conuoye came. 
Hadington vitayled.  This summer also and a little before the vittellyng thus of Hadington, vpon knowledge had that julian Romero with his band of spaniards, 
julian Romero distressed.  whereof he was captain serving the king of england, was lodged in Coldingham a six miles distant from Berwike, certain bands of Almaignes and Frenchmen came thither vpon the sudden, and surprising the spaniards before they were ware of their approach, set vpon them in their lodgings, took and slay in maner the whole number of them. 
Fast castle recovered by Scottes.  moreover about the same time Fast castle was recovered by a train out of the Englishmens hands, certain Scottishmen feigning themselves to bring provision of victuals to them that kept it, and getting entry within the gate, first slew the porters that warded at the gate, and after assailing the other within the house, slay the most parte of them, & took the residue, obtaining thereby possession of the castle.  
Things passing in this wise in Scotland in the summer of this year . 154●….? the Englishmen were not onely in the mean time sore troubled with commotions raised by the commons of that realm, but also with the warres which the french king made against them, within the country of Boullongnoys, so that they had not mean to employ their forces against Scotland as they had determined to haue done, as partly before and more largely in the history of England is mentioned, 
Hadington razed and l●… ft by the English men.  by reason whereof, anon after Michaelmas they gave over the keepyng of Hadington, & rasing their fortifications there, they returned into England to the great rejoicing of the inhabitants of lothian, to whom that town had given occasion of great troubles & calamities. Vpon the giuing over thus of Hadington, the governor & the queen Dowager were advanced, in hope to recover again al that the Englishmen held within the bounds of Scotland, but first it was thought good to assay the winning of Broghtie Crag, for it sounded( as was thought) greatly to the diminishing of the estimation, as well of the Scots as Frenchmen, that the Englishmen should keep foot so far within the realm, in despite of their whole puyssance.  

1550.  hereupon Monsieur de Thermes about Candelmas, having all things in a readiness for the siege, came thither, and did so much, what with shot of Canon, to make battery, & other means of enforcements, that giuing the assault both with Scots & Frenchmen, 
Broughty crag won by the Frenchmen.  they entred the fort the .xx. of February by fine force, so that al those within were either taken or slain, whereupon those Englishmen also that kept the castle, rendered up the same without further resistance, amongst other innkeepers sir John Lutterell the captain was one.  
In this mean time there were certain commissioners appointed betwixt the two kings of England and france to commune of a peace, 
A treaty for peace.  but because they continued long in their treaty ere they could agree, the Scots and Frenchmen surceassed not in occasions of advantage to pursue the war, so that coming before louder they besieged that fortress, & skirmishing with the Englishmen that issued forth, to encounter them, drove them in at the gates with some loss on either parte, and this done, the French held them within so straightly besieged, that if the peace had not ben the sooner concluded, 
Sir Hugh Willoughbae.  sir Hugh Willoughby captain of that fort, must needs haue yielded through lack of shot, & other necessary things serving for defence: which were spent so, that they were constrained to use their pewter vessel in steede of bullets. But as it fortuned, a peace was accorded, passed & confirmed, 
A peace concluded.  that very self time betwixt the two kings of England & france, 
The names 〈◇〉 the commissioners appo●… ted to treat of peace.  through the diligent & orderly travell of the Commissioners appoynted to deal therein, whose names ensue: first for the king of England, the right honourable John earl of Bedford, knight of the Garter, and lord privy seal: William Paget lord of Beaudesert, knight also of the Garter: sir William Peter knight, chief secretary to the said king: & sir John Mason knight, secretary to him for the French tongue. For the French king were appoynted Frances de Montmorance, Lord of Rochepot, knight of the order of S. Michael, and Lieutenant for the same king of picardy, in absence of Monsieur de Vandosme: Gasper de Colignie, lord of Chastillon, knight also of the order, and captain general of the footmen of france, & the said kings Lieutenant general in the county of Bullongne: Andrew Guillard lord of Mortier, knight also of the order, and one of the same kings privy counsel: & Guillaume Bouchetell lord of Sassy, knight likewise of the order, and Secretary of the estate of the finances.  
Among other articles comprised in this peace, 
The article of the peace  it was covenanted, that all such forts, castles & places as the Englishmen held in any part within the Scottish dominions, should be delivered & restored to the Scots: & that the forts of Dunglas, Roxburgh, and Aymonth, which the Englishmen had buylte & raised out of the ground, should be razed and thrown down, to avoyde all occasions of new controversies, that might grow by reason of keepyng or defending the same, so as the peace now concluded, might in all points be firmly and truly kept & observed, as well betwixt England and Scotland, as England & france, and betwixt all and every the subiectes of the same realms, 
Monsieur de Mourret.  both by sea & land. Monsieur de Mourret was sent into Scotland with the copy of this peace, by whose means it was proclaimed anon after Easter about the beginning of april, and every thing used and ordered according to the articles of the agreement concluded.  
In May the Frenchmen & Almaignes were enbarqued at Leith in .xvj. French ships, 
The Frenchm●… return hom●…  and certain Scottish ships, and departing from thence returned into france. A few there were as Nigropellice and S. Faleise, captains of light horsemen, with others that passed through england, and so home into their country. 
The Marques 〈◇〉 main.  moreover the Marques de main, after Duke Daumalle coming over into England about the same time for an hostage, passed afterwards through the realm into Scotland, to visit his sister queen Dowarier, and shortly after returned. They mourned both for the death of their father claud de lorraine, the first Duke of guise, 
The death of the first Duke 〈◇〉 guise.  who deceased the .xviij. of april this present year 1550.  
In September following, the queen Dowarier accompanied with the earls of Huntley, Cassils, Marshall, & Southerlande, and diuers other of the Scottish nobility took the sea, and sailing to france landed at deep: 
The queen 〈◇〉 say●… d into France  she was conveyed thither by the Prior of Capoa, Leone Strozzi, sent and appointed with .vj. Galeys to haue the conduction of hir. From deep she removed to Rowen, where the king then lay, of whom shee was right courteously received. The master of Erskin, 

Hence be n Scotland and the low countreys of ●… land.  
155●….   & master Henry Sinclar dean of Glasquo sailed into flanders, where they passed & confirmed a peace betwixt Scotlande and the low countreys. After that the queen Dowarier had remained about a .xij. months or more in france, this year in October, she returned homewardes to pass thorough England: she landed at Portesmouth, and the second of november she came from Hampton court by water, 
The queen ●… et cō●… h home 〈◇〉 though England.  and landed at Powles wharf in the after noon, and from thence road to the Bishop of Londons palace by Paules, and there lodged. The .iiij. of november she road in hir chariot to the kings palace of the white Hall, acconpanied with the lady Margaret Dowglas, the three Duchesses of suffolk, Richmont, & Northumberland, 
●… receiving 〈…〉.  & diuers other great Ladies & Gentlewomen both Scots and English. At the court gate the Dukes of Northumberland and suffolk, & the Lord Thresorer were ready to receive hyr, and at hir entering into the Hall, the king stood in the vpper end therof, & the earl of warwick holding the sword before him. She at hyr approaching to him, kneeled down, & he courteously took hir up, kissed hir, & taking hyr by the hand, led hir up into his own chamber of presence, & after into the queens chamber of presence, where he kissed al the Ladies of Scotlande, & so departed for a while. She dined on the queens side that day with the King, his service & hers coming both together, the kings being placed on the right hand of the table, and hyrs on the left What plenty of all maner of costly meats and drinks there was, & what rich furniture of plate & all other things was shewed to set forth the feast it were superfluous to writ. All the Ladies both of England and Scotland dined in the queens great chamber. After dinner the king shewed hyr his Galerie and gardens, with all other commodities of the place. And about four of the clock he brought hyr down again by the hand into the Hall, where he first received hir, & there kissing hir, she took hir leave & returned to the Bishops palace from whence she came. The .vj. of november she departed towards Scotlande, riding from Poules through the city, passing forth at Bishops gate. The Duke of northumberland, the earl of Pembroke, & the Lord Thresorer brought hir to Shordich church, & there took their leaves of hir. The Duke of Northumberland had an . 100. men on horseback with Iauelins, whereof .xl. were gentlemen clad in black velvet coats, guarded with white, & hats of black velvet with white feathers & chains of gold about their necks. The earl of Penbroke had .vj. score men well appointed also, with black Iauelins & hats with feathers, & the Lord treasurer had an . 100. gentlemen & Yemen with Iauelins, in like maner well appareled: which three companies of horsemen furnished the streets on either side, from the cross in Cheap, to Birchen lane end as she passed that way. The sheriffs of London had the conduction of hir to Waltam town end, where she lodged that night: & in every shire through which she passed the sheriff with the gentlemen of the same shire received hir, & gave their attendance on hir till she came to enter into the next shire, where the sheriff & gentlemen there, received hir, & that order was observed till she came to the bordures of Scotland, & al hir charges for meate, & drinks, as well for herself, and whole train, as also the provision for their horses, was born & allowed by the King. The earl of Huntley & diuers other of the Scottish lords returned home by sea, the said earl landing at Montros, about the later end of December.  
Doctor Wanthope a scottishmen born, 
The Archbishop of Armachane.  archbishop of Armachane, so nominated by Pope paul the third, and after created Legatus à later, by Iulius the third, deceased this year in Paris the .x. of november. 
1551.  This man was blind from his infancy, but yet gave himself so unto study, that he was first made Doctor of divinity in the university of Paris, and after attained to such estimation in the court of Rome, that he was by the foresaid Popes advanced as before ye haue heard.  
This year in the month of june the queen Dowarier, and the governor, 
1552.  went into the North partes of Scotlande, and at Inuernes, Elgin, Bamf, Abyrdene, and Perth, 
Wrongs don, are by iustice redressed.  the governor sat in Iustice for redress of wrongs and administration of righteous laws and orders. And afterwards they repaired to the west partes, and sat likewise in Iustice at Dunfreis, and in other places in that country, where diuers were put to their fines for transgressing the laws, but few or none touched by corporal punishment. In this journey the queen secretly travailed with the lords, 
The queen mother seeketh to be governor.  both spiritual and temporal, to haue their consentes to be regent of Scotland, immediately after hir daughter the queen came to sufficient yeres, and that the time of hyr Tutoriship were accomplished, or sooner if the laws of the realm would so permit: and to assure hir self of their good wills in this behalf, she contracted sundry privy bands with thē, making large promises of great rewards unto every of them.  
To conclude, this matter was so handled by hir & others to whom she committed the doings therein, 

1553.  
The government is 1. signed unto the queen.   that in the year following the governor agreed to surrender up the governance into hyr hands hyr daughter the young queen being not yet full .xij. yeares of age. The governor was promised not only a full discharge and a quietus est of al his doings, as well for receipt of money, jewels, and other things during the time of his government, but also a confirmation of the heritable gift of the dukedom of Chatelerault, likewise an other confirmation of all gifts and restitutions by him made, during the time he had exercised the office of governor. And forthwith the queen Dowarier sent into france to get all these things dispatched with such assuraunces of writings under hands and seals as was expedient, & to be sent home into Scotland for his security in al things.  
This year the sixte of july Edwarde the sixte of that name king of england departed this life, and after him succeeded his sister mary, eldest daughter to King Henry the .viij.  

The covenants & articles are perfected.  In the lent, all the lords of the realm of Scotlande assembled at Striueling, where all the covenants and articles of agreement, betwixt the queen and the governor were perfected and fully concluded, 
1554.  and thereupon a Parliament appoynted to be holden in edinburgh, 
A Parliament.  the .x. of april next ensewyng: and in the mean time the governor delivered the castle of edinburgh, 
edinburgh castle delivered to the lord Erskin to keep  unto the Lord Erskin to keep as it were by way of assurance for his parte, that al things at that Parliament should be accomplished according to the points of the agreement.  
The lords then assemblyng in Parliament at edinburgh on the said twelfth day of april, 
The queen made governor by Parliament.  all the covenants of agreement had and made betwixt the queen Dowarier and the governor, were presented and red, touching the dismission and giuing over of the Gouernours authority confirmed by the queen herself in france, with consent of the King of france hir husband, the Duke of guise, and the cardinal of lorraine hir curators, with a gift of the dukedom of Chatelerault unto the governor, under the great seals of france, 
The governor made Duke.  and others to whom it appertained. After this there was red a confirmation of the three estates of Scotland touching the premises, in which they bound themselves to warrant the queens discharge made to him, & to establish him as second person of the realm, with other things contained in the contract, to the which there in open Parliament all the estates subscribed & put thereunto their seals: which done, the governor gave up his office of Tutoriship, 
The governor resigned his office unto the queen.  in presence of the said estates, the queen mother, & Monsieur Doysell being there present, who received the same in the queens name at that time remaining in france: and herewith presently was a commission shewed, given by the queen of Scotlande in france with consent of hir curators, making the queen Dowarier hir mother, 
The queen giveth the governance of the realm unto the queen mother.  regent of hir realm, which office she took vpon hir, & was thereto admitted by the estates of the realm. Then was the Parliament newly authorised in the queens name, with consent of hir curators, & in name of the queen regent.  
The queen regent sent the earl of Huntley to the high land, to take John Mwdyeart, 
Thearl of Hū●… lay is prisoner.  who returned without him, whereupon Huntley was called before the queen & counsel, & put in ward in the castle of edinburgh, the .xj. day of October. 
Officers are changed.  The queen changed al the officers, & made the earl of Cassels thresorer, and Veilmort a Frenchman controller: also an other Frenchman called Monsieur ruby, keeper of the great seal, in place, of the earl of Huntley, who was chancellor and then in ward. These mens counsel and Monsieur Doysels she used principally in al things. 
The earl of Huntley renounced many things.  The earl of Huntley to be delivered out of ward, renounced his title to the earldom of Murrey, whereof he had a gift in heritage. Also he renounced his interest to the fermes of Orkney & Sheitland, & to the earldom to Mar, & of the queens lamdes of Straits Die. And further was contented to go over into france, there to remain for the space of .v. yeres. But yet afterwards the queen was contented, that he should stil remain within the realm, for the which he gave to hir .v. thousand pound in money.  
In the month of july there was a Parliament holden at edinburgh, 

1555.  
A Parliament   in that which many acts and statutes were made right profitable as was then thought for the common weal of the realm. 
An ambassador sent.  The same year there came an ambassador forth of england, to confirm the treaty of peace before taken.  
In the month of july the queen went northward to Inuernes, 

1556.  
The queen regent maketh a progress.   acconpanied with the earls of Huntley, Argile, Rothes Cassils & Mershal the B. of Abirdene & Rosse, M. Doysel, ruby & others holding iustice airs( as they term it) first at Inuernes aforesaid, & after at Elgine, Bamfe, Aberden, and Saint Iohns town.  

Commissioners sent.  In the mean time there were sent commissioners to the borders, as the Bishop of Dumblane, the Lard of Lethyngton, and master james Macgill, where Doctor Tunstall Bishop of Duresme, and certain others for England met them, and remained there till the queens coming back forth of the North in September following.  

A Parliament  This year was a Parliament holden in which the Lardes of brimstone, Ormiston, & Grange, with M. Henry Balnaues & others, 
Gentlemen restored.  which were forfalted in the gouernours time, were restored. The same time the queen by counsel of Monsieur Doysell, & ruby, and certain of the nobility of Scotland, requested, that a new order might be made, 
A yearly tax to be levied is proponed.  whereby every mans substance should be put in an inventory, and according to the rate thereof to pay an yearly taxation to be put and kept in the treasure house till warres began, and that then men of war might be waged therewith to lye vpon the borders, & none in that case to be charged to come from their own houses, 
This taxation was not graū●… th.  but when any great army came forth of England to invade Scotlande. Diuers of the great Lords were agreed to this ordinance, but the most part of the Barons hearing thereof, assembled together in edinburgh, to the number of two hundred and above, & sent the Lardes of Calder in lothian, and of Wemis in Fife, to the queen and lords, beseeching them not to set such new taxations vpon them, for they could not bear such burdens, but would defend the realm as before time their elders had done, not meaning to put their goods in inventory, as if they should already make their last will & testaments: & so by this means that devise was dashed to the grief of the inventors.  


1557.  
The queen ●… ent desi●… warres.   This year in july the queen sent for the lords to commune with them at New bottle, where she opened to them diuers wrongs done on the borders by Englishmen, & how no redress could be got, wherefore she required that warres might be moved against England in reuenge of those injuries, 
An assemble at Carleill.  although the Bishop of Orkeney was the same time at Carleill in talk with cuthbert Tunstal bishop of Duresme & others, commissioners for England. The principal cause that moved the Q. Regent to seek to make war against England, 
The occasion 〈◇〉 the Q Regent desi●… to haue ●… e.  was for that the Englishmen aided the Emperour in favour of his son king Philip against the French king, because their queen had taken to husband the same King Philip, & sent the earl of pembroke over with an army to join with king Philips power. It was thought therfore, that if the Scots invaded the English bordures, it might cause them to call bark their power forth of france to defend their own country. 

The Scottish lords refuse to take war in hand.  
Haymouth is fortified.  
invasions are made into England.   But the Scottish lords would not consent in any wise to begin any warres: which their dealing when Monsieur Doysell perceived, he speedily went unto Haymouth beside Berwike, & fortified the same with all diligence, making invasions into England: whereupon the Scottishmen in their own defence were constrained to make war, & the earl of Huntley was made Lieutenant vpon the bordures, who came thither, and remaining there by assistance of the Frenchmen, made sundry invasions & roads into England, brent diuers towns and villages, & cast down many ston houses, piles, & strengths. In this mean while were the Scottish commissioners at Carleill, and the Master of Maxwell Warden of the west bordures, being there with them, with much a do got away and came home into Scotland. The queen assembled a great army out of al parts of the realm, 
An army assembled.  the which came forward to Kelso in the month of October, 
The lords do not consent thereunto:  where the queen and Frenchmen persuaded them to enter by invasion into England, but they meaning to take further aduise, passed over tweed to Maxwell hughe, 
The castle of work besieged by Scots.  where they encamped, & afterwards approached the castle of work, environing the same with a siege for the space of two or three dayes. 
captain read.  captain red at that present had charge of that castle, with three or four hundred footmen, & one hundred horsemen, seemyng to care little for the Scottishmens forces.  
The earl of Westmerland being then Lieutenant of the North partes, 
The earl of Westmerlande gathereth an army to resist the Scots.  gathered such power together as he might make, & came to Lowike accompanied with the Lord Talbot, sir james Crostes, & others, to succour where most need should appear. The scottish army perceiving the Englishmen thus in a readiness to resist their attempts, took aduise together, and concluded that it was not for the weal of the realm, at that time to hazard battle forth of the bounds of their own land, their princess being absent and as yet in hir minority, considering also that the war was not taken in hand for their own quarrel, but for the pleasure of france. These and other the like reasons being alleged by the earls of Arrane, Huntley, Argile, Cassilles, and other, to the queen and French captains, they were nothing satisfied therewith, but the scottish lords would attempt no further, 
The Scottes break up their army.  but retired back and skaled their army. In removing from work, they were pursued by certain bands of the bordurers and others, which were repulsed and stood in danger to haue been distressed if captain red had not with noble courage issued forth, and in time relieved them that were reticing, whereby they stayed and gave a new charge, in such sort as the Scottes were beaten back again and chased over the water to their mayn●… army that was already passed over. The queen and Monsieur Doysell perceiving that they could not get the scottish lords to make any further exploit at that present, she retired home, but Doysell with his Frenchmen were appoynted to remain still in Haymonth to contergarrison the Englishmen within Berwike. There were diuers foot bands of Scottes waged by the French King, which were appoynted to lye in places about the bordures, as at Kelso, Rockesburgh, and such like for defence of the country, and the annoyance of the Englishmen as occasions might serve.  
After this, Sir andrew Car and diuers other entred england with a power of men about Martilmas, but the earl of northumberland being then Lieutenant of the North partes of england, and lying on the bordures assembled his forces together, and coming to encounter the Scottes on the very bordure side near to Cheuiot, 
The Scottes discomfited by the earl of Northumberland.  at the first the Englishmenne were put to the worse, but yet at length the Scottes were overthrown, and chased sir Andrew Car and many other being taken innkeepers. 
Sir John Forster.  Sir John Forster bare himself very valiantly at this encounter, so that his service might not well haue been spared. He was thrust thorough the mouth into the neck, and also through the thigh. moreover his horse was slain under him. The conflict was sharp, for both the horsemen and footmen came to make proof of their forces. 
Quarterrage kept by the Scots for defence of their bordures.  The war thus being begun and followed, the Scottes kept their quarterrage, and every noble man as he was appoynted, lay on the bordures with a thousand horsemen, during his ordinary term, & on the other side the English bordures were furnished with new supplies of men of war, so that there were daily roads and incursions made by the parties, to the great damage and spoil of the towns & villages situate near to the confines of both the realms.  


1558.  
A Parliament   In December the queen assembled a Parliament at edinburgh, where by consent of the whole estates, there were elected and chosen james Beton Archbishop of Glasquo, Robert red bishop of Orkney, George Lesley earl of Rothes, Gilbert Kenedy earl of Cassels, james Steward prior of s. Androwes, George Lord Seaton, 
ambassadors sent into France to consummate the marriage betwixt the queen of Scotlande, and the Dolphin of france.  james Flemmyng, and John Erskin Lard of Dun, ambassadors and commissioners to go into france, and there to contract marriage, betwixt mary queen of Scotlande, and Fraunces Dolphyn of france, and to solempnise the same marriage. whereupon sufficient commissions and instruments were made to them by the estates of the Parliament, & they acceptyng the same, made preparation for the journey, and departed in the month of February forth of the road of Leith, 
1558.  and with great winds and boisterous storms, came into france, losing in their journey one of their ships, with men and horses before S. ebbs head in the Forth of Scotlande, and an other with great riches and many Gentlemen, with the captain called Waterton in the road of Bullongne. 
Two ships lost.  The ambassadors themselves nevertheless escaped, and coming safe unto the French court in the month of March were honourably received of the King at Paris, 
The assignment of the Scots queen dower.  where the contract of marriage was made, and threescore thousand franks assigned in Dower to the queen of Scotland, & .xxx. thousand franks of yearly pension with many rich jewels.  
There was also a perpetual band of league concluded betwixt france and Scotlande, and great preparation made for the marriage, which was solemnized in Paris with great triumph and assistance of all the Cardinals, Dukes, earls, Barons, lords, and Bishops of the realm in the church of Nostre dame, the xxiiij. of april in that present year, 1558.  
But now to leave this triumphant marriage, and the scottish lords ambassadors there in france for a time, we will return to show what happened betwixt the Scottes and Englishmen at home where the warres were pursued to the loss or little gain of both partes.  
About Whitsontyde sir Henry Percy with diuers bands of the country garnisons, and sir George bows then Marshall of Berwike, with sundry bands of the garnison of that town passed forth into Scotland, 
A road into Scotland:  they being in all about a .vij. or .viij. hundred horsemen, & two thousand footmen. 
Duns and Langton brē●…  They brent the towns of Duns and Langton, & having got together a great number of cattle returned homewardes. The Scots that lay in ●… els●… and other places keeping their quarterrage on the bordures,( for the realm as ye haue heard was quartered, every parte keepyng their turn as the maner is) assembled together to the number of two thousand horsemen or few less, and three bands of footmen, hasting forth to defend the country. And perceiving where the Englishmen were, followed and coasted them as they returned with their booty, till they came to Swinton, where they overtook them, and skirmished with them sharply as they were passing through the town.  

The Scottes ●… yle the Englishmen at ●… o●….  The scottish footmen beate back parte of the Englishmens shot into their battle, and preassed very forward in hope to de assisted by their horsemen, the which( as ye haue heard) overmatched greatly, the English horsemen in number, but the fight growing somewhat hote, and the more to the disadvantage of the Englishmenne, for somuche as their shot and powder began to sail them, by reason the misty morning had made much of their powder dankishe, so that they could haue no use thereof. But herewith sir Henry Lee, captain red and others, being in the battle, behaved themselves very stoutly, causing the footmen to stay, and boldly to abide the enemy, and herewith procured the horsemen to give a charge in such convenient time, as if the same had been protracted, it might haue turned very evil to the English side: but now as well the horsemen, as footmen playing their partes, the scottish horsemen abiding without the town in troupe whilst their footmen were in skirmish fled away, 
The Scottes horsemen flee.  leaving their footmen to be slain and spoyled of the Englishmen, and yet those foot men fought it out right manfully, so that if the Scottes horsemen had done their partes so well as the footmen, it was likely to haue gone harder on the English side than it did. But now the scottish horsemen entering not the fight, their footmen were enclosed by the Englishmen, for those that were in the fore ward and were passed by, 
The Scottes 〈◇〉 slain.  returned, and coming behind their enemies, holp to beate them down, so that few or none of the Scottes or Frenchmen( whereof there were some few amongst them) escaped, but were either taken or slain.  

The lord of 〈◇〉 with o●… s taken 〈◇〉.  Amongst others, captain Cullane, and captain Kenedie two chief leaders of the footmen were taken: diuers of their horsemen also in the retire were taken, amongst whom the lord Keith, son to the earl Marshall of Scotland was the chiefest. But this victory was not achieved without loss of diuers Englishmenne. Amongst other one Pel, ensign bearer to sir John Markharus band of footmen was slain. Also master Edrington a captain at light horsemen, 
M. Edrington taken.  was taken prisoner by the Lard of Edmonston at the first charge given vpon the Scottish horsemen, and lead away without a●… ●… eve.  
Beside the manful prows of Sir Henry Percy, and other the English captains before 〈◇〉, the forward valiancy shewed that day of sir William Brereton, 
Sir William Brereton.  and Thomas Markham, that lead his father Sir John Markham band of footmen, also of Raufe ell that a captain of horsemen, is not to be forgotten, who with diuers other captains and Souldiers behaved themselves in such wise at that present service, as their dealings therein dose●… n●… special memory.  
moreover at an other time the Scottes and Frenchmenne entering into England, the scottish horsemenne to the number of a thousand or there abouts, passed forth to brenne and forray the country, but the earl of northumberland, and his brother Sir Henry Percy, assembled together a power of horsemenne, and Sir Henry Percy meetyng with them at Grendon, 
The Scots put to flight at Grendon.  set vpon the Scottes and chased them over the water of ●… wifell, unto the foot battle of the Frenchmenne, who retiring to the river of tweed, passed over the same at chapel Fourde, where they were assailed both by certain foot bands of the garnison of Berwyke, that were come forth to aid the earl, and also by the Horsemenne, so as diuers were drowned in the river before they could get over, but after they were once got to the further side, they put themselves in order of battle again, and retired in a squadrone very strongly, sustaining little or no hurt at all, notwithstanding that the earl of Northumberland( being then come) and his brother Sir Henry Percy, 
The good order of the Frenchmen in their retire.  with the rest of the captains and Gentlemen of the country, pursued them over the water for the space of two miles, skirmishing with them still as they marched away, but could do them no harm, because they kept themselves in so good order, & the English footmen were not able to reach them. whereupon the English horsemenne suffering the Frenchmen to depart, left them, and passing into the country, brent Long Ednam, 
Long Ednam brent.  and diuers other Hamlettes and Villages, and so returned.  
Diuers Scottes that day at the overthrow & chafe of their horsemen were taken innkeepers, 
The lord Grey of scotland taken prisoner.  as the Lord Gery and others.  
After this the Englishmen won the strong pile of Caw milles, wherein were a .xvj. 
Caw milles won by the Englishmen.  frenchmen, that defended it for the time very stoutly, so that it coste the lives of diuers Englishmen before they could take it.  
Shortly after, there was a sore skirmish at Halidon hill: for where as the most parte of the summer it was ordained that every day certain bands of Souldiers should ward on the same hill, to give liberty to the inhabitants of Berwike, to mow and carry in their bay, they continued for a time without any trouble offered by the Scottes or french, so that the warders standing in no doubt of the enemies, used out of their armor to shoot, boule, coyte, and exercise such like games of pleasure, whereof the Scottes and Frenchmen being advertised, came one day from Aymouth in so secret wise, that they were drawn very near to the Englishmen, ere they had any warning of their approach, so that before they could be got into order, the Scottes and Frenchmen were almost at their elbows, and falling in skirmish with them, 
A sore skirmish on Halidone hill  handled them very roughly, although sir William Brereton, sir John Markham, master William drury, cuthbert Vawghan and other the captains of the Englishmen did behave themselves right manfully, bringing their men in order, encouragyng them; and doing what appertained unto hardy and skilful warriors, but yet three times that day the Scots and Frenchmen put them from the height of the hill, till at length sir james Croft coming from Berwike, used such diligence and policy in the matter, that the Scottes and French were repulsed and constrained to retire, withdrawing back unto Aymouth, after they had continued in skirmish from one of the clock till it was paste four, with no small loss on both partes.  

The earl of Bothwell.  After this the earl of Bodwell lying on the bordures as Lieutenant according to the order for the time of his quarterage, entred one day into England, & sent his forrey to brenne Fenton town, keeping himself in ambush at Haltwel Sweyre. Sir Henry Percy advertised that the Scottes were thus entred, got together a thousand horse, and making forth to defend the country, set vpon the earl at the foresaid place of Haltwell Sweyre, 
Haltwell Sweyre.  but some fear entering into the harts of the Englishmen, by reason of certain shot which the Scottes had there with them, fled, and were pursued by the Scottes over the water of Till. There were taken about six score Englishmen, amongst whom captain Erington, 
The English men put to flight.  & captain Car, that had the leadyng of light horsemen, were two, beside diuers other men of good account in service, as one Vaughan a Gentleman and such like.  
about this time whilst the lord Evre commonly called Evers, remained captain of Berwike, one Kirkandye cousine to sir William Kirkandye Lord of Grange, chanced to be taken prisoner into Berwike, and afterwards being ransoned, at his coming home to Aymouth, he made report that he had been to straightly used during the time that he remained prisoner, at the hands of the said Lord Evre, by reason whereof, 
The Lard of Grange challengeth the Lo●… Evre.  vpon a challenge made by Grange to fight a combat with the Lord Evre, the matter grew to this issue, that where their degrees were not equal, Raufe Evre brother to the lord Evre, undertook in his brothers behalf to break a staff with the Lard of Grange vpon the side of Halidon hill at a day appoynted, where they met, either of them bringing twelve Gentlemen with them, to see the trial of this challenge performed. But when they came to haue their armor and weapons viewed, the truth is so, that Grange was armed in a coat of plate, and a cuirace aloft vpon it, wherewith some fault was found, because Master Evre was clad only in a single coat of plate, without any other pieces of armor for defence of his body: but yet such was the great courage of the said Master Evre, that he would not refuse the challenge notwithstanding his aduersaries advantage of armor. 
The Lard of Grange, and master Raufe Evre ran o●… against another.  whereupon they ran together, and broke both their slaves: and as it fortuned Master Evre was hurt in the flank.  
The war being thus pursued betwixt england and Scotland, beside the encounters and roads which are before mentioned, there were two great roads made into Scotlande, the one by the earl of Westmerlande, and the other by the earl of Northumberland, the Lord Talbot being there, and having the leadyng of certain Demilances. moreover it was thought good by the Englishmenne, not onely to annoy the Scottes by land but also by sea: whereupon sir John clear with certain ships of war sailed forth alongst the coast, till at length he arrived at the Isles of Orkenay, where going a land about an enterprise, 
Sir John Cle●… slain in the Isle of Orke●…  and staying longer than was requisite, he was encountered by his aduersaries, and slain with many of his people, which were there a land with him.  
But although the Scottes had good success in that parte, they sustained great damage on the West side of the realm, by a journey which the earl of Sussex then lord deputy of ireland attempted against them. For the better understanding whereof ye shal note, that after the Lord Clinton high admiral of england had brent the town of Conquest in Brytaigne, there were seven ships of war appoynted to pass into ireland, as the mary Willoughbie, the New bark, the Sacret, the Gerfaucon, and three other that were merchants, and appointed that year to serve the queen of england in hir warres. There were also beside those seven ships of war, two vitaylers appointed to attend vpon them: sir Thomas Cotton was ordained their admiral, and one Southweke of dover their 'vice admiral. Vpon their arrival in Yreland, 
The journey 〈◇〉 the earl of Sussex into the ●… es●… partes of Scotlande.  the earl of Sussex having also prepared three other ships, with sufficient and necessary provision for his journey, embarked with so many souldiers as conveniently might be bestowed aborde in that fleet, containing xij. sail in the whole: and departing toward the West of Scotland, landed in a parte of the country called Kentyre, 
●… re.  with as many Souldiers & Mariners as might be spared out of the ships, leaving them furnished with competent numbers for their safeguard: and being got to land, he passed forth into the country, 
〈◇〉 Maconnel.  and brent two houses that belonged to james Maconnel chief governor of those parties and great enemy to the Englishmen. He brent also diuers towns, villages; and hamlettes belonging unto the said Maconnell, with great store of corn & other things which came in their way. The Scottes oftentimes skirmished with the Englishmenne, but durst not adventure to join with them in battle, they kept so good order by the earl of Sussex his politic and valiant conduction.  
There were a sort of Scottes gotten into a boat meaning to haue fled, but being apprehended by the Englishmen, they were executed. Finally after the earl had remained there on land in brennyng and spoiling the country for the space of three dayes, he returned to his ships, & in safety went aborde again with his men, and making sail to the Isle of Arrane, 
The earl of 〈◇〉 brent ●… le of Ar●….  entred the haven called Amalasche, and landyng at that place, brent the country, and after went to Cumber where he likewise brent & haried that isle. This done, he meant to haue gone unto two other islands Ylay and Iurey, but the winds grew so terrible with tempests & foul weather, 
〈◇〉 wea●….  that they lost one of their ships, and some of the rest were so rent and spoyled of their tagle and furniture, as they escaped in great hazard of being cast away also. There were xxuj. Mariners drowned, the which perceiving the ship to be in danger of sinkyng, fled into the boat and so perisshed. The other that remained in the ship were saved, as master Fraunces Randoll and others. By reason therfore of such foul weather the earl of Sussex was constrained to return into Yrelande, arriving at Cragfergus, 
The earl of Sussex returned into ireland.  where he landed with his Souldiers, and appointing the ships to return into england, he passed by land unto Dublyn, spoiling the enemies countreys by the way, and taking from them a great pray and booty of cattle; notwithstanding the painful passage which he had to make through the combresome ways, bowgges, and woods, without relief of all necessary things in that so troublesone a journey.  
Thus far for those two yeares war in the dayes of mary queen of england, betwixt the Englishmen and Scots, whereof sith I find none that hath written any thing at all, I haue yet set down these odd notes, as I haue learned the same of such as had good cause to know the truth thereof, being eye witnesses themselves of such enterprises and exploits as chanced in the same warres, namely captain red, captain Wood, captain Erington, and captain Gurley, captain, Markham, with others, which of their courtesy haue willingly imparted to me the report of diuers such things, as I wished to be resolved in, which accordingly so far as my remembrance hath served, I haue here delivered, to the end the same may give occasion to others( that may happily light vpon more full instructions) to impart to posterity a more perfect discourse, where otherwise the matter might peradventure wholly pass in forgetfulness.  
And now to return unto the Scottish ambassadors that were sent into france, for the conclusion of the marriage betwixt their queen & the Dolphin: after that the same marriage was consummate, & every thing ordered & brought to pass according to the effect of their commission, in the month of August they took their leave of the french King, the queen, 
The ambassadors died almost all.  and nobility there, to return homewardes into Scotland, albeit few of them came home, for the Bishop of Orkeney departed this life in deep, the .xv. of September: the earl of Rothes deceased there the .ix. of november: the earl of Cassiles departed in the same place the .xiiij. of november: 
Three came home again.  and the lord fleming deceased in Paris the .xviij. of December. And so onely the archbishop of Glasquo, 
lord of Dun.  the Prior of saint Andrews, and the lord of Dun returned into Scotland in October. 
A Parliament.  After whose coming, there was a Parliament summoned by the queen, to be holden in December next.  
This year also in August the earl of Argile deceased, and likewise in September Andrew Durry bishop of gallovvay, departed in Edinburgh, and david Panton Bishop of Rosse deceased the first of October in Striueling. In the Parliament holden in Edinburgh in December, the proceedings of the ambassadors were allowed, and a discharge given to them for the same.  
After this the queen regent required to haue a crown matrimonial granted to the Dolphin of france, 
The queens request in the Parliament.  that he should be called king of Scotlande during the matrimony: to the which when the estates had agreed, the earl of Argile, & the Prior of S. Andros, were appointed to pass into france, but they went not, because of other weighty business which shortly after they attempted.  
mary queen of england departed this life, the .xvij. of november, & then the most excellent & noble queen Elizabeth succeeded. In july & August there was a convention of al the prelates & clergy bolden at edinburgh, 
An assembled of the clergy.  in the which certain men and women of edinburgh were accused of heresy, & abjured at the town cross with faggotes on their backs. In this assemble it was required, 
Common prayers to be had in the vulgate tongue.  that the common prayers might be read in the Scottish tongue in Churches, with certain other articles of reformation, whereof the answer was deferred till March, in which month a provincial counsel was appointed to be holden at edinburgh. The .ij. of march, 
A provincial counsel.  the said provincial counsel of all the Prelates and clergy of Scotlande began, wherein diuers Articles were proponed by the temporalty, 
requests made by the Lay●… e.  as to haue the prayers and administration of the Sacraments in the Scottish language, the election of Bishops and all beneficed men to pass by the voices of the temporal lords & people of their dioceses and parishes, with diuers other reformations, al the which the Bishops refused to grant, wherethrough there arose shortly after great trouble in Scotlande.  


1559.  
John Knox with other are summoned.   The queen regent caused summonance to be given unto John Knox, John Wullock, & paul Meffane, to appear at Striuelyng the x. day of May, and for lack of appearance they were denounced rebelles, and put to the horn. whereupon the said John Knox being in Perth, 
Images and Friethcuses pulde down.  persuaded the master of Lyndsay, the lardes of Tulibardin, Dun Pettarrow, and diuers other being there assembled with the burgesses of the towns of S. Iohns town & Dundee, to pull down the images and altars in all Churches, and to suppress the houses of Frears and other religions places, who after a Sermon made by him to that effect, the same .x. day of May they began in S. Iohns town, and cast down the abbey of the Charterhouse, and the black & Carmelite Frears, called the Tullelum & reformed all other Churches there about, breaking down the images and altars in Fife, Angus, Mernis, and other parties there next adjoining. The queen regent being advertised thereof, sent for the Duke of Chatellerault & diuers other of the nobility, 
The queen regent came to Perth.  as the Erles of athol, Argile and others, who came with hir to Perth, otherwise called S. John town, having with them .ij. thousand Frenchmen, who entred the town vpon appointment, & so receiving it, gave it in keeping to captain james steward, and captain Cullane, with their bands of men of war.  
In the mean time the earl of Argile, & the prior of S. Andros left the queen in Perth, 
S. Andros.  & went to S. Andros, joining themselves with the other, & made reformation of the Churches, casting down Altars, images, houses of frears, & Abbeys in that town and in Cowper and other places thereabout: 
Cowper.  & assembling a great company of country men, came to Cowper to make resistance against the Frenchmen that were in Falkelande with the queen. But when they should haue met on Cowper More in battle, 
two armies were pacified.  the Duke of Chatellerault, the earl Marshal, and others laboured betwixt them, so that the battle was stayed, and the queen with the Frenchmen returned unto edinburgh.  
The earl of Argile, the prior of S. Andros & their assisters came to S. Iohns town & besieged it, 
S. Iohns town besieged.  till it was to them surrendered. The earl of Huntley was sent to them from the queen to treat with them of some accord, but he profited not. At the same time a certain number of persons of the towns of Dundee and Perth, came to the Abbey of Scone, 
Scone abbey brent.  and spoiling the Church, brent it with the most part of the house, the earl of Argile, and the prior of S. Andros being with them in company. After this, they went to Striueling, 
The friers in Steruelyng destroyed.  where they caused the houses of the black Friers, & gray Friers to be thrown down. From thence they passed to edinburgh, where the queen hearing of their coming, departed with the Frenchmenne unto Dunbar, 
The queen departed from edinburgh.  the Duke of Chatelleraut, & the earl of Huntley bring with hyr in company.  
The earl of Argile, & his company, called the lords of the congregation, were received into edinburgh by the bailiffs of the town, where the places of the black & Grayfriers were suddenly overthrown, 
The Frier-houses overthrown.  & the church a Field, and trinity college, & S. Giles church were reformed, and the images and altars pulled down. The lords remaining thus in edinburgh, took the Abbey, the coygning house, & the coygning irons, and seized vpon the queens movables which they found in the palace, and kept the same.  
Monsieur Doysell and the Frenchmenne came from Dunbar to the links of Leith, accompanied with the Duke of Chatelerault, the Erles of Huntley, Bothwell, Mourton, 
Two armies pacified.  and others, and the lords of the Congregation came forth of the town of edinburgh of purpose to haue given battle to the Frenchmen, albeit they were not sufficient party to resist them: but the earl of Huntley traveled betwixt them, by whose means there met twelve on every side, who agreed vpon certain articles, 
●… eith forti●… d  & so the queen and Frenchmen entred into Leith, and forthwith began to fortify it.  
Shortly after this, the Duke of Chatellereault, 
Duke Chatel●… ault ta●… h part with ●… he reformers 〈◇〉 the Chur●….  partly through persuasion of the earl of Arguile his sisters son, and the West land lords, and partly because he understood that his son the earl of Arrane was fled forth of france to Geneua for the Religion, he took parte with the lords from that time forth against the advice of the Bishop of saint Andrewes, and diuers other his friends.  
This year in june, henry the king of France, 
King Henry 〈◇〉 hurted and dyed.  at the trumph of the marriages betwixt the King of spain and his daughter, and the Duke of savoy and his sister, was wounded in Iustes at the Tourneillis in Paris by the count Montgomerie, and dyed of the hurts the tenth of july next ensuing, being the eleventh day after he was wounded. Then Francis his son, that had married the queen of Scotland, 
●… ancis the ●… phin succeeded his fa●… er.  was crwoned King at saint Denis, and annoynted at Reymes in September following.  
Herewith the Duke of Chatellereaulte, and the lords of the congregation, sent to the queen, besieching hir to leave off from making of forts within the realm, but she would not grant so to do: wherefore they assembled their whole forces in edinburgh, and besieged the town of Leith in October, 
Leith besieged.  the queen and Frenchmenne, with the Bishops of saint Andrewes, Glasquo, Dunfreys, the lord of Seton, and diuers other Scottishmen being within it, but the Frenchmen of war issued forth of Leith, and the met near to the Abbey of Holy rood house, with the scottish lords and their company, 
The Scottish●… ne are ●… quished.  where many Scottishmen were slain, and the rest chased into edinburgh: the Frenchmen also following them to the gates of edinburgh, had entred, if those within the castle had not shot off the artillery at them, to stay the slaughter and pursuit.  
In the time of this siege, the young Larde of Lethington, Secretary to the queen, being with hir in Leith, left the town, and secretly departing, gote him to the lords, and holp greatly afterwards to obtain aid forth of England.  

The queen came to Edenburghe.  After this, the queen and Frenchmen came to edinburgh, which was peaceably rendered to them, where they remained all that winter.  

new men ●… e into Scotlande.  About the same time, the Bishop of Amiens, Monsieur de la Brosse, and two Doctors of divinity, came into Scotland in September, and La Brosse was made Leuetenaunt of the french army: Monsieur Martignes, colonel of the footmen, and with them came a great company of french Souldiers to the queen Regent, so that then the french power was thirty five hundred good men of war, beside two bands of Scottes souldiers, under the leading of captain Anthony Kenedie, & james Steward of Cardonald. The Lords of Scotlande perceiving the Frenchmen increased, so that they by their own forces onely, 
The lords sand for aid unto the queen of england.  were not able to resist them, sent to the queen of england Elizabeth for assistance, to expel the Frenchmen, which the queen of england granted, not onely for to serve the Scottishmens turn, but specially for the surety of hyr own realm and state, which as then was thought stood in danger of trouble, in case the Frenchmen were suffered to remain in Scotland, considering the evil dealing of the french King and his counsel in some points already shewed. 
They had their request granted then.  The queen of England therefore sent the Duke of norfolk to Berwike, whither came to him the earl of Argile, the Prior of saint Andrewes, the master of Maxwell, and the young lord of Ledington secretary, and made agreement to haue aid of england, to the effect aforesaid. And for sure keeping hereof, 
Pledges sent into England.  the Scottish Lords delivered pledges into England, there to remain during the life of the King of france, and one year after his decease. The pledges were these: david Hamilton, son to the Duke of Chatellereault, an other called campbel, Cousin to the earl of Argile, Robert Dowglas, brother to the Prior of S. Andrews, and the Lard of Lochleuin, and a son of the Lord Ruthuenne.  
about the same time, 
lord hamilton taketh parte with the earl of Argile.  james Hamilton earl of Arraine, eldest son to the Duke of Chatellereault, and captain of the scottish company of men of arms & archers in France, being fled for Religion secretly to Geneua, from thence came by the convoy of M. randal Englishman into England, which at his coming into Scotlande he performed, and joined himself with the earl of Argile, and other Lords in the cause aforesaid.  
The Duke of Chatellereault, the earls of Arguile, Arrane, and others, 
The town of Glasquo is taken.  came to the town of Glasquo, and caused the Images and altars to be taken down, seizing the Bishops living into their hands, and took the castle of Glasquo pertaining to the bishop, and put certain Gentlemenne into it to keep it, whereof the Frenchmen being advertised, marched forward to Glasquo, to the number of five thousand men, the Bishop of Glasquo, the lords Sempell, Seton, Ros, and diuers other with them, took the castle again, and staying one night in the town, returned on the next morrow to Kickintulloch, and from thence to Lithquo and edinburgh.  
After their return from Glasquo, a certain number of Frenchmenne went to Striueling, and passing by the bridge over the water of Firth, came into fife, in purpose to haue gone unto Saint Andrewes, and to haue fortified the town, but they being in Kingcorne, there assembled together in fife the earls of Arrane and Rothes, the Prior of Saint Andrewes, the Lord Ruthuen, the master of Lindsey, and diuers other, having with them no great number, 
certain frenchmenne slain.  but yet they daily skirmished with the Frenchmen, and would not suffer them to come from the Seasyde, where diuers Frenchmenne were slain, and one of their captains, with thirty of his Souldiers, and few Scottishmen or in manner none, except that the earl of Southerland, who chanced to be with them at the pricking, was sore hurt in the arm with the dredge of a calliuer shot.  
As the Frenchmen were in their progress, at the mouth of the water of Leuin in fife, there arrived in their sight a navy of ships, which at the first kenning, they took to be french ships, but shortly after, perceiving them to be the English navy, they returned with great diligence to Brunt island, 
The town Burnt island is fortified.  where they past the ferrie of Kingcorne in boats and crayers to Leith, and instantly began to fortify that town, casting great trenches about it, and making great blockhouses for their defence. The English ships came to the road of Lieth, 
An Englishe navy.  where they cast ancars the 〈◇〉 day of january.  
The queen Regente sent unto the 'vice admiral of that fleet, name master Winter, requiring to know of him, for what cause he was come into those waters, who answered, that he had been abroad on the Seas seeking after Pirates, and in case any of them came thither, he was arrived there in the forth to wait on them, where the principal cause indeed was to impeach, that no Frenchman should land there, in case any came forth of france, and also to keep them that lay in Inskeith from victuals, and that no Frenchman should pass by Sea forth of Leith.  

A Scottes Herrault sent to the Duke of norfolk.  about the same time, the queen Regent, hearing that the Duke of norfolk was come to Newecastell, as general lieutenant of the north, sent an Herrault with a letter to him, in which letter it was signified, that the Herrault had credite to declare further matter than was contained in the same letter, but when he was demanded what he had to say, he denied to haue any credit at all, whereupon William Flower, then Chester Herraulte, 
An English Herrault sent to the queen of Scottes.  and now Norrey king of arms, was sent unto the queen, who coming to Holy rood house near to Edinburgh, was received by sundry Herraultes, and so was had to one of their houses, and there kept for that night.  
The next day after he had dined, he was brought to the Court, and at his entering within the gates, there were a number of arquebusiers ready with their pieces that dischardged, and shot off the same.  
At his coming to the presence of the queen, he with dutiful obeisance, delivered his letters, and after the same had been red, he was demanded what credit he had to utter, whereupon he declared, that the Duke of norfolk being the queens majesties liuetenaunt in the north partes of england, marueyled greatly that she would sand an Herrault with letters, and writ therein howe shee had given credite to him, and yet when he was demanded to utter his credite, he should confess that he had none.  
The queen herewith called for the Herrault, to understand whether he had credite or not, who denied to haue had any at all, wherewith the queen seemed to be somewhat abashed, but nevertheless she broke forth and said, that she marveled greatly that the queen of england should sand hir ships into hir river, without giuing hir knowledge aforehand. Chester answered thereto, that where it was certainly known that the French King had prepared to sand a power of men of war into Scotlande, without advertising hir thereof, shee could not but think that dealing very strange, & therfore had in very deed sent certain of hir ships with victuals, for provision to be laid within hir towns and castles on the fronters, the which ships by tempest being dispersed, might happily be driven into the river there, albeit he had not spoken with any of them since their coming forth, but yet as he had heard by others, they had been very vncurteously used: for coming in after that manner for succour, the Canon had been bent against them.  
Herewith the count Martigues standing by, 
Martigues a forward captain, but an untrue prophet.  began to speak very stout words unto Chester, alleging, that where it was perceived well enough, that the queen of england mente to make war against his master the french king, he trusted shee should gain as little thereby, as his sister had done in breaking with hir father Henry the late French King. Chester hereunto answered, that he thought to haue found but one regent in Scotland, to whom he should need to make answer, whereupon Martigues was commanded to silente.  
All this while the queen had talked with Chester in the scottish tongue, and because he did not so well understand hir, he began to speak in the French language, whereat the Q. seemed greatly to rejoice, and began again to discourse with him of hir griefs, & he on the other part made hir answer as fell to purpose, and at length, when he was demanded what further credite he had, he declared, that where she had requested a safeconduct for Monsieur la Brosse to pass through England into France, if shee would see him safely conueyd to Berwike, he durst assure hir of a sufficient safeconduct for his safe passage: through the queen his mistress realm, but at length, there was another Gentleman commended to him, in lieu of La Brosse, that was his Cousin. And now when Chester should take his leave, he declared that he had not been courteously dealt with, for sithence his coming thither, he could not bee suffered to pass any where abroad out of his Chamber, but at meal times, and therefore if any of hir messengers should chance to come into the queen his mistress dominions, he would procure( if he might) that they should taste of the like enterteynement: but the queen seemed not to understand that he had been in any wise so hardly dealt with, showing that she was not well contented therewith, and so Chester took his leave, and returned back into England, without any reward for his pains taken in that journey, at the hands of the Scottish queen, howsoever she liked of his message.  
In the mean time, 
1560  there was an army prepared in England, of seven or eight thousand men, who were sent into Scotland, 
A Englishe army.  the lord Grey of england being appointed general, who came to the links, beside the town of Leith, on saturday the sixth of april: before they pight down their field on the said links, Monsieur Martigues, colonel of the french army, issued forth of Leith, with nine hundred arquebusiers of Frenchmen, to a little knolle, 
They were backed with a five. C. pikes which kept aloof.  called the Halke hil, where a sore continual and hote skirmish was begun betwixt the Englishmen and Frenchmen, with hagbuttes, calivers, and pistoletz, which skirmish continued five or six houres, in the which there were many slain on both parties, and diuers hurt. At length. Martigues was forced with his company to retire back to the town of Leith, and the Englishmen pight down their camp, and planted their ordinance beside the said hill.  

The lord Grey 〈◇〉 unto the queen.  The Lord Grey being in Muskelburgh, sent to the queen Regente, that lay as then in the castle of edinburgh, desiring an abstinence of war for four and twenty houres, that in the mean time he might send some of his counsel to declare unto hir the cause of his coming with that army, and to commune of such things as might slaunch the shedding of blood. The queen granted hereunto, and sent an Herrault to Leith, to cause the said assurance to bee taken, but ere he came to the town, the Skirmish aforesaid was begun.  
In this mean time, the Lord Grey sent sir George Howard, 
Men are sent to speak with the queen mother.  and Sir james Crosts to the castle of Edenbugh, to speak with the queen to that effect, who had long conference with hir upon the Blockhouse, at the utter gate of the castle, during the time of the skirmish, where they declared, that the occasion of the coming of the army, was for the cause above mentioned, 
The Frenchman to depart the realm.  desiring the queen to procure the Frenchmen to depart the realm of Scotlande: and they promised in that case to return again into their own realm, and neither to disquiet Frenchmen nor Scots, whereupon the queen took time to be advised till the next day, that she might consult with the principal personages within the town of Leith, requiring that it might be lawful for hir to sand to them to that effect, which was granted, and so the next day she sent one Drummond a trumpeter with a letter to Monsieur de la Brosse, to the effect aforesaid, directing him to pass to the Englishe camp, and to get a guide with him to go to the town of Leith, as was agreed: and there was one appointed to go with him. But immediately after his departing from the English Camp, he was suddenly called back again, and his letters taken from him, was commanded to repair to the castle of edinburgh to the queen, 
The Englishe are desirous to reuenge the injuries done unto them.  and to declare to hir that they would not haue any talk, but would bee revenged on the Frenchmen, for the slaughter of their men the night before. Thus the parley ceasing, the siege was enforced with right sharp pursuit, and strong defending on either parte. The Englishmen cast trenches vpon the South east side of the town, and raised a little mount, which they name mount Pellam, and placed their ordinance aloft thereon, but because it was so far from the town, 
A trench cast to little purpose.  they did not so much skath thereto, as they intended. The Lord Grey Lieutenant of the English army lodged during this siege within the town of Lestalrike, in the deans house, and the most parte of their demilances and other Horsemen, lay in the same town. The footmen with their captains lodged in Hales, tents, and pavilions, vpon the South and South east side of the town of Leith, and diuers scottish lords encamped with them in the fields, as the earls of Argile, Arrane, Morton, and Glencarne, the Lords Boyd, Ogiltree, the Prior of Saint Andrews, the master of Maxwell, and others. The Duke of Chatellerault and diuers with him remained in Holy rood house. And with the queen in the castle, the Bishop of Saint Andrews, the bishop of Dunkeld, the earl Marshall, the lord Erskin, captain of the castle, M. james Macgill, clerk of the Register, the provost of Dunglas, called master Abraham Cerichton, and diuers other.  
On Easter even, captain Wood, and captain Dethicke, serving on the Sea under M. Winter the English admiral there, were appointed by him to pass up the river to blackness, who with their hands going aboorde into a bark, prepared for that purpose, sailed forward, and on Easter day in the morning presenting themselves before the castle, it was yielded to them by certain Frenchmenne that were within, 
The castle of blackness won.  and thereupon it was delivered to the keeping of james Hamilton, an auntiente Gentleman, and captain Wood, being set on shore, came to the Camp before Leith by land. On black Monday, the Frenchmenne issuing forth of Leith, 
See more hereof in england.  set vpon the Englishmen in their trenches, and did much harm, as in the Englishe history it further appeareth. during the siege thus afore Leith, the queen Regent was sore vexed with sickness, but nevertheless, she continued to labour for agreement, 
The queen laboured for an agreement  not ceasing to sand to the lords for to haue the matter taken up: and for the better accomplishing of hir desire, shee procured the earl of Huntley to come forth of the North, who took up his lodging in edinburgh, and took great pains to treat betwixt the queen and Lords for some agreement: but when he perceived his travail to be in vain, he returned into the north again, and left the siege lying still as he found it. In this mean while, the Englishmen lodging on the South side of the town beside mount Pellam, battered with their great artellerie at the parish Church of Leith, 
Saint Anthonyes steeple beaten down  and at S. Anthonies Steeple, in the which the Frenchmen had laid certain yeeres of artillery, and at length beate it down, but perceiving they could not do any great hurt to the walls on that side, they cast new trenches upon the South and south-west side of the town, and raised a Mount there, naming it mount Somerset, 
mount Somerset.  and placed thereon certain pieces in battery, and so beate the walls, that a great pa●… thereof was overthrown, and breach made, whereupon the Englishmenne and Scottes one morning came with their ladders, and presenting themselves to the assault, found the breach nothing reasonable, so that although they egrely preassed forward to enter the town, 
They are beaten back.  yet they were fiercely beaten back with great slaughter and bloodshed on both partes, but namely of the assailants.  
The Englishmen perceiving that they were too rash in assaulting the town, being not assaultable, devised other shifts to obtain their purpose, reysing an other Mount of earth on the West side of the water of Leith, and name it mount falcon, Aloft on this Mount when it was brought up to a great height, 
mount Fauled  they planted their great artillery, which continually beate into the town, sore annoying them within, but specially beating the houses and places by the shoreside, so that none might go up nor down the town on that part, without danger to be slain with shot from that Mount.  
The Frenchmenne during the time of the siege, many times issued forth towards the sands, and sometimes towards the trenches, so that sundry sore skirmishes chanced betwixt the Englishmen and them, with the slaughter of diuers, both of the one part and the other.  
Amongst other of them within, there were slain two Scottishmenne of name, to wit, captain Kenedie, and young Henry Drummond: and of them without, there was slain a Scottish Gentleman, called the Lard of Cleisch.  
The English army was thoroughly furnished with victuals forth of all parts of the realm, and that vpon reasonable prizes, but the Frenchmenne within the town could get none, 
The town of 〈◇〉 was un●… ded of ●… es.  more than they had provided before the coming of the English army, which when it began to fail them, they were constrained to eat their own Horses, whose flesh seemed to them in that necessity more delicious, than before that time any manner of venison. Those within Inskeith also were in great necessity of victuals, but yet neither they within the one place nor those within the other, would render their strengths, looking stil for aid forth of France.  
In the mean time the queen Regent perceiving hir sickness so to increase, that shee looked for present death, sent for the Duke of Chatellereault, 
The queen took for the ●… a●… es.  and all the Lords of Scotland that were in the town of edinburgh, and in the Camp, who came unto hir altogether into the castle of edinburgh, where shee made unto them a grave and pithy exhortation, 
The queens ●… ion unto ●… bless.  persuading them to unity and concord with their ancient friends of france, and now more steadfast to them than at any time before, by reason of the marriage of their queen their sovereign, with the King of France: and herewith broke out with certain words, to dissuade them from the amity contracted with the Englishmen, declaring that the Englishmen aided them not for any other respect, than for their own turn and commodity. moreover for hir own parte shee said, that shee favoured the weal of the realm of Scotland, asmuch as france, considering shee had the honour to be queen and Regent thereof, and hir daughter heritable queen of the same: and if shee had attempted any thing, that seemed or appeared to the noble men contrary thereunto, the same came to pass rather for lack of wisdom, and judgement, than for want of any good will: and if it pleased God to prolong hir dayes, shee would bee glad to amend that had been done amiss: and if he called hir to his mercy, shee prayed them most heartily to aclowledge their duty unto the queen their sovereign, and to maintain their ancient amity with the King and realm of france, and to make some good accord with the Frenchmenne that were within the town of Leith, who would gladly accept the same, to the end that as well they as the Englishmen should depart this realm, 
A mistrustful mind.  for shee feared greatly( as shee said) least if the Frenchmen departed, the Englishmenne would still remain, and subdue the land to their obedience, and therfore she besought all good Scottishmen to haue respect to the liberty and weal of their country.  
After she had talked thus a good while with many tears, shee desired the lords to forgive hir in any thing wherein she had offended any of them during the time of hir being in Scotlande, which they gladly seemed to do: and on the other parte shee forgave them with all hir heart( as it appared) all offences which they had committed against hir, and thus diuers of them weeping, shee took every of them by the hand, 
The queen taketh hir leave.  and so they taking leave of hir departed, and returned into edinburgh, and to their camp.  
whilst the siege thus lay before the town of Leith, diuers great troubles rose in sundry partes of the realm, and specially betwixt the earl of Huntley, and the earl of athol, 
The earl of Huntley and athol are at variance.  so that there was taking of Prisoners, and overthrowing of houses on either part, and great preparation made, and armies put in a readiness to invade either others Countreys: 
The matter is pacified.  but this business was pacified by the travail and good mediation of master Alexander Gordon, then Postulat of gallovvay, master John Leslie, official of Aberdeen, and William Leslie, the young Lard of Buchquhane, who agreed then for all matters in controversy, and caused them to go to either others house.  
The same time, 
The castle of Rosse taken.  one master Donald Frasher, Archdeacon of Rosse, took the Byshoppes castle of the Chanourie of Rosse, and kept the same against master henry Sincleir, then Bishop there, and the chiefest men of authority in that diocese, as Machenʒee, Balnagoun, Foulis, and the sheriff Tramercy, who assembled about the same, and besieged the castle, 
The castle is besieged.  where great force was used, both by them without to win it, and of them within to defend it.  
The Bishop being then resident in Cromercy castle, hearing that the house would not be gotten without great slaughter, thought it against his conscience, his profit, and honor, to win it in that manner, and therefore sending for master John Leslie, official of Aberdeen, and master Alexander Dunbarre, Subchauntour of Murrey, by their labour, & diligent treating in the matter, 
The castle was restored again.  the Bishop by reasonable apoyntmente recovered his castle of them that held it against him.  
The french K. understanding in what distress his men remained that were besieged within Leith, and perceiving himself not able to s●… nd an army to succour them within the time that their necessity required, thought good to try if the matter might be taken up, and to that effect sent two Ambassadors, 

Ambassadors sent.  
Monsieur Monluc bishop of valemce.   the earl of Randon, and Monsieur Monluc bishop of valemce, who declared to the queens majesty of england the cause of their coming, which was, to desire hir to retire hir army forth of Scotland, vpon some such reasonable conditions as might be agreed vpon, and herewith they declared, that they were sent to the queen, and not unto the subiectes of Scotlande, for it was not meet that the king should sand to his own subiectes( as they were by the marriage of their queen) to require peace, or to condition with them for agreement. 
An embassage sent by the queen of england.  The queens majesty of england therefore sent Sir William cecil knight, hir principal secretary, and Doctor Wotton, dean of Canterbury and of york, one of the privy Counsel, with the french Ambassadors into Scotland.  
whilst they were yet vpon their journey, the queen Regent( whom they thought to haue found alive, and to haue used hir help as an instrument to haue furthered the treaty to some good end) consumed partly through melancolie, thought, and grievous displeasure, and partly with long and incurable sickness, 

The scottish queen mother departed  
1560   departed this life in the castle of edinburgh the tenth of june, in the year of our Lord .1560.  
Hir body afterwards was conueid by sea into france, and butted in the Abbey of Fescamp.  

The praise of the queen Dowager.  She was a wife and right prudent princess, and in hir time had learned good experience of the nature and inclination of the nobility and people of Scotland.  
During the time that she was Regent, shee kept good iustice, and was well obeyed in all partes of the realm in Orkney, and the western Isles: and if shee had to hir own experience joined the counsel of the Nobles and wise men of the realm of Scotland, without following the aduise of strangers, there had been never question nor debate betwixt hir and the nobility as some deemed: but because that others, and namely, Monsieur Doysell and Rubee were adjoined to hir by the estates of Scotland, who daily pressed hir to devise new alterations of laws, impositions, taxations, & such things as were not in use in Scotlande: therefore the estates and people of the land did grudge, although not for any misliking they had of hir, who surely deceased, to the great grief and lamentation of the whole number of the estates and people of the realm.  
The death of that noble princess, made the frenchmen within Leith, and also the ambassadors more discouraged, than otherwise they would haue been. 
The ambassadors came 〈◇〉 Edinburgh.  But nevertheless these four ambassadors of england and france coming to Edinburgh, entred in conference among themselves, upon articles proponed as well for relief of the Scottishemen, as for the weal and surety of the queen of England and hir Subiectes, whereupon certain lords of Scotland were admitted to talk with them also: 
They haue conference. Peace is concluded.  and after long treaty, a peace was concluded the tenth of January, in the year of God . 1560. with certain articles touching as well Scottes, and french, as Englishemen, the effect whereof here ensueth.  
first, it was agreed, 
Articles of th●… peace.  that all the frenchmen should depart forth of the realm of Scotlande by Sea into france, and to that effect should embark, 
french souldiers depart the realm.  & make sail within the space of xx. days next following: and because the Frenchmen had no ships, the Englishemen should lend them ships, and certain of the Frenchemenne remain as pledges in england till the same ships were returned.  
Item, 
Leith they should render it.  that they should render the town of Leith: and the frenchmen to haue their munition, bags, and baggages, to convey away with them at their pleasure, and that the walls of the town should be thrown down and demolished.  
Item, 
The fort before Dun●… to bee razed.  they should cause Monsieur Charleboys captain of Dunbarre to demolishe and race the fort, which they had built before the castle there.  
Item that the Englishemenne should raise their siege and depart forth of Scotland, 
The Englishmen should depart also.  after the departure from thence of the Frenchmenne, and rasing of the walls of Leith and Dunbarre.  
Item, 
An act of o●… liuion to be made.  that there should bee made an act of oblivion, in which the Q. of Scotland, with consent of the french K. hir husband should forget and bury in oblivion all attempts made by the Lords of Scotland, against their authority, from the tenth day of March . 1558. to the first day of August, in the year of grace .1560. And for confirming thereof, a Parliament should be holden in edinburgh, in the month of August next ensuing, in which parliament the same should bee ratified and allowed by the advice of the estates of the realm of Scotland.  
Also it was agreed, 
A Parliament to be kept.  that there should bee a commission sent from the french King, and the queen of Scotlande, to hold the same Parliament to the effect aforesaid.  
Item, 
To put away the arms and claim of england.  that the queen of Scotlande and King of France, should cause to blot out and and put away the bearing of the arms of england out of their skutchens.  

●… esion to 〈◇〉 with ●… ours.  Item it was agreed, that there should remain still in the isle of Inskith threescore Frenchmenne, and as many in the castle of Dunbar, to keep( as it were) possession to the queens use.  
The whole number of the Frenchmenne( a few except that passed through England) went aboorde the English ships in july, 
The frenchmen depart 〈◇〉 Scot●… e.  and sailed into france, and in company with them went the Bishop of Glasquo and the Lord Seton. The Englishmen departed also, & in their way caused the fort of Dunbar to be razed, as by the agreemente of the peace it was appoynted.  

Parliament.  A parliament holden in August, and the act of oblivion ratified by the estates, and a comfession of faith published in the same: 
●… fession of 〈…〉  it was concluded also to sand Ambassadors into England, which was done.  

●… ed men 〈◇〉.  And shortly after, the lords summoned the principal learned men of the realm, forth of the universities of Saint Andrewes, Aberden, Glasquo, and other partes, to give a reason of their faith: 
●… putation.  and amongst other, those of Aberden took upon them to dispute with John Knox, John Wullock, and master Goodman.  

●… gs be ed.  In the Winter, the lords of the counsel gave faculties of benefice to dyvers of their friends, who put forth the Prelates, and received the fruits.  
The earl of Argile disposed Dunkeilde and Dunblan.  
The earl of Arran had the ordering of the Byshopprickes of Saint Androwes: also of the Abbacies of Dunfermlyng; and Melros, and other small benefice. The like was used by other noble men, through all partes of the realm.  
shortly after francis the french King, husband to the queen of Scotlande departed this life in December, and Charles his brother was crwoned in his place. The queen being then widow, and Dowager of france, departed from Orleaunce( where the court lay when hir husband deceased) and went to the town of Reimes in champaign, 
The scottish ●… ene went 〈◇〉 lorraine.  where she remained till the fifteenthe day of april following, & then purposing to return into Scotlande, she took hir journey towards Ianville, and so into lorraine, there to take leave of hir kinsfolk by hir mothers side. The bishop of Glasquo, & the Abbot of Dunfermlyng Scottishemen, were still attendant on hir in this journey.  
There were with hir also the Cardinals of lorraine and guise, the Duke Daumale, and the marquis Dalbeuf hir Vncles.  
Before this, 
Ambassadors sent into england.  in the beginning of the Winter this year, the Lords sent the earl of Morton and Glencarne, and the young Lard of Ledington secretary, Ambassadors into England, to give thankes to the queens majesty of England, for the aid which they had received of hir, to expulse the Frenchmen.  
The earl of Murrey passed through england into france. 
1561  He departed from edinburgh the eyghtenth of march, and in april came to Vitrie, where he found the queen.  
The day before, master Litster official of Aberdeen was come thither, who was sent from the earl of Huntley, and other the lords spiritual and temporal of the North partes: he took ship in the road of Abberdene, and landing at Brule in holland, passed through the low Countreys in post till he came to Paris, and from thence unto Vitrie aforesaid, where he knew to find the queen.  
The earl of Murrey went with the Q. unto Iannille, and tarried there a five or syxe dayes, and then taking his leave, returned into Scotland.  
The Duke of Chatellerault, 
The Nobles assemble at edinburgh.  the earls of Huntley, athol, Mershall, and all other the noble men of the realm, advertised of the queens coming, assembled at Edinburgh with all possible diligence.  
In the mean time whiles the queen was preparyng to take hir journey, and to come into Scotlande, the queen of england set forth some of hir great ships to the seas to watch and guard the coasts of hyr realm. 
ships wai●… e in the narrow Seas.  whereof they being advertised in france, sent the Abbot of S. Colmes inch to the queen of england, to desire of hir a safeconduit, 
A safeconduit required.  in case by wind or tempest shee chanced to land in england: but before he was returned to Calais therewith, as he was appoynted, the queen and hir retinue were safely landed in Scotlande: nevertheless, 
Certain Ships taken.  the English ships took some of the Scottish Lords, as the earl of Eglenton his ship and others, which were brought into england, and stayed for a time, but were after releassed, and sent home into Scotland.  
The queen also by the aduise of the King of france, 
Monsieur Doysell.  sent Monsieur Doysell into England, to pass through the same into Scotland before hir coming, there to haue received the forts of Dunbar and Inskeith, of Monsieur Charleboys, and to haue kept the same till hir coming, but he was stayed, and passed no further than to London, for it was thought that his going into Scotlande would turn to no great benefit of that realm, because that he and Monsieur Rubey were the principal authors of all the troubles in Scotlande, betwixt the queen Regente, and the nobility there.  

The queen was companied unto Calais.  She was attended on from Paris unto Calais with many noble men, namely hir syxe Vncles, the Dukes of Guise, and Daumale, the Cardinals of lorraine and guise, the Grand prior, and the Marques Dalbeuf, also the Duke de Nemours, and other of hir friends and kinsmen.  

She taketh hir journey towards Scotland.  There were two Galleys prepared, and certain other ships to go with hir into Scotland, and there went with hir three of hir said Vncles, the Duke Daumale, the grand prior, and the Marques Dalbeuf: also Monsieur Danuille the Connestables son, and dyvers other.  

The queen arrived at Leith.  Shee arrived at Leith the twentieth day of August, in the year of our Lord . 1561. where she was honourably received by the earl of Argile, the lord Erskin, the Prior of Saint Andrewes, and of the burgesses of edinburgh, and conueyghed to the Abbey of Holy rood house.  

Costly jewels.  She brought with hir into Scotland many rich and costly jewels of gold work, precious stones, orient pearl, and such like, as excellent and faire as were to bee found within Europe, with rich furniture of household, as hangings, carpets, counterpointes, and al other necessaries for the furnishing of hir princely houses.  

Hir household stuff.  The chiefest parte of the hangings and other furniture of household, was shipped at Roane, and arrived at Leith in the month of October next following.  
After the queen of Scottes had remained the space of four or five dayes at Holy rood house, the Duke of Chatellereault, the earl of Argile, 
An act made concerning Religion.  and diuers other of the nobility being present, there was an act made by the Lords of the counsel, with consent of the queen, that to remove all causes of trouble in time to come, for the matter of Religion, it was ordained, that no alteration of the estate of Religion publicly standing within the realm, at hir arrival in the same, should bee made, and that nothing should bee attempted, either publicly or privately to the contrary, vpon great pain, which was set forth and published through all partes of the realm with great diligence.  

Some appointed to be of the queens counsel.  After this, there were eleven temporal Lords and one Bishop chosen, to be of the queens secret counsel, by whose advice shee should rule and govern things, six of them to remain continully with hir, 
Secretary. controller. Lords of the privy Counsel  in roomth of officers, as the Secretary, controller, and others. The lords of the privy counsel were these, the Duke of Chatellereault, the earl of Huntley Chancellor, the earl of Argile, the earl of athol, the earl Marshall, the earl of Glencarne, the earl of Morton, the earl of Montrose, the earl of Errol, master henry Sinclar bishop of Rosse, and the lord Erskin.  
The Duke Daumalle, 
Daumall w●… with the two Galleys into france.  after he had remained with the queen a certain time, took leave of hir, and with the Galleys returned into France.  
The grand prior, 
The rest we●… through England into France.  and Monsieur Danuille, tarried somewhat longer, and past through England into France.  
The marquis Daulbeuf tarried in Scotlande all the next Winter, till the spring of the year, and then returned into France through England.  
The town of edinburgh prepared great and costly triumphs for the queens entering which shee made into that town the day of September. 
A preparatio●… of triumphs   
After this, she passed unto Striueling, 
The queen visited the towns.  and from thence to Perth, and then to Dundee, and after to saint Andrewes, into which towns shee was received with great honor and triumph.  
From Saint Andrewes shee returned unto edinburgh, where shee remained all the next Winter.  
In December, 
An assemble of the Lords.  there was a great assemble of all the principal Lords, spiritual and temporal of the realm, where it was demanded of the Prelates, to grant the third part of the fruits of their benefice to the queen, 
The third part of the spiritual livings demanded.  towards the bearing of hir charges, for the maintenance of hir train, and to sustain the Ministers, till some order were taken to maintain hir household, and a guard to attend on hir, by the aduise of the estates.  
The Prelates agreed, for the queens pleasure to support hir with the fourth parte of the fruits of their benefice, for one yeares space only, to help to bear hir charges, and to sustain hir guard, and in the mean time order might bee taken by the aduise of the whole estates for the same.  
But notwithstanding the refusal of the Prelates to pay the third part, the Lords of the privy counsel made an act, 
An act for the clergy.  and set forth letters, that all the Prelates and beneficed men should be charged to pay yearly to the queens controller and his Collector, the hole thirds of all fruits of their benefice: and that it should be lawful to the Controller and his deputies to take the third of what parte of every bnfice where he best pleased, and to deal therewith at his pleasure.  
Also to haue to do with the rents of Brotherhoodes of common Churches, and such like.  
This order hath been deserved ever sithence, not without great grudge of the Prelates, and other beneficed men of the realm, and their friends, as well those that professed the reformed Religion, as others.  


1562  
james Steward ●… e earl of ●… rey.   The Sunday before Shrouetewsday, being the eygth day of February, as some writ, james steward then prior of Saint Androwes, and earl of Mar, base brother to the queen, was made earl of Murrey by the queens special gift, and was married the same day unto Agnis Keith, daughter to the earl Marshall, with great feasts and triumph, lastyng three dayes.  

The queen of England de●… s to ●… e with the queen of england.  The queen of england desirous to haue a meeting beetwixt hir & the queen of Scotts hir cousin, sent dyvers messengers with letters, desiring hir most instantly to come unto york, where shee would meet hir, to talk with hir of dyvers matters, that might make to the confirmation of the amity and friendeshippe, which nature had knit beetwixt them, by coniunction and affinity of blood: and after consultation had with hir counsel, the queen of Scottes agreed thereto: and so they were appoynted to meet at york in the month of January next following: but when things were prepared, and put in a readiness for the journey, the queen of England sent word to the Q. of Scottes, 
The meeting ●… e was disappointed.  that shee could not keep the appointemente made for their meeting, desiring hir to haue hir excused for that time, which message was accepted, and so the journey stayed.  

The queen ●… e hir pro●… e into the north partes of Scotlande.  shortly after the queen of Scotts took hir journey towards the North partes of Scotland, and set from Striueling in the month of August.  
about this time it chanced that the lord Ogilwy, and John Gordon of Finnater, son to the earl of Huntley met on the Calsey of edinburgh & fought, 
●… orde Ogilwy 〈◇〉 John Gordon fight together.  where after many blows & stripes given and taken, the lord Ogilwy, and his company were hurt, wherefore John Gordon was taken, and put in ward at the Tolbuith of edinburgh, out of which he escaped, 
〈◇〉 Gordon ●… aches prison.  after he had remained prisoner therein about twenty dayes, and got his way Northewarde, whereupon followed great trouble shortly after to the house of Huntley.  
The queen accompanied with the earls of Argile, Murrey, and Morton, the Lord Erskin, 
John Gordon ●… mmoned 〈◇〉 the Q.  and others, passed forward in hir journey towards the north parte, and caused John Gordon of Finnater to bee summoned to appear, and answer the lawe at Aberdine for breaking prison, and hurting the L. Ogilwy.  
The queen coming to the town of Abirdine, 
Gordon is acconpanied with a great company.  was honourably received with dyvers Orations, and latin interludes, before the grammar school and college.  
The earl of Huntley hearing that his son was thus summoned, assembled the principal earls, lords, Barons, and Gentlemenne of the north, who came with him to Aberdeen to help his son at the lawe day appointed for his appearance, which was in September.  
The earl came to the queen himself, and at length it was agreed, 
Gordon is commanded to Striueling castle.  that his son the said John Gordon should return to prison again in Striueling castle, there to remain during the queens pleasure: but he following the evil counsel of some young heads that were with him, 
he disobeyed  neither fulfilled the queens pleasure, nor his fathers appointment, but attempted to reuenge his extreme handling( as he took it) vpon the earl of Murrey, whom he put most in blame, for the rigor shewed against him, but his enterprise took not effect: and the queen advertised of his disobedience, went not to Strabogy, notwithstanding there was great preparation made for hir in the place, for the receiving of hir and hir train: but shee went unto Balwany, the earl of Athols place, and from thence to Kinlos, to Tarneway, and so came to Inuerneis, and there lodged.  
In this mean while, 
The queen suspected the earl of Huntley.  the earl of Huntley purposing to attend on the queen at Inuernes, caused provision to be made in the castle for his lodging.  
The queen suspecting his dealing, least this should bee done upon some policy, commanded the keepers of the castle to render the same to one of hir Herraultes, but it was not delivered till the next day, and therefore the captain of that castle called Alexander Gordon, for refusing to deliver it, 
Alexander Gordon was hanged  was hanged vpon the town bridge.  
The lord Gordon, and his brother John Gordon of Finnater, came that night within a little space distant from the town of Inuerneis, which caused great fear in the town, so that there was a diligent watch all that night.  
The earl of Huntley being come to Kinlos, and hearing that the castle of Inuerneis was commanded to be given up to the hands of an Herrault, sent with all diligence to the keepers, that they should deliver it, and returned himself to Strathbogy.  
The queen remained in Inuerneis the space of four or five dayes, where the principal captain of the Clanis of the country came to hir, and with a great company conueyd hir to Spyne, where shee was informed that the earl of Huntley had gathered an army to come against hir, and made their assemble at Spey.  
hereupon, they took with them all the artillery over Spanye, and carried the same in eartes, and all other kind of munition, and past forward to Bamf that night.  
The earl of Huntley all this while came not forth of Strathbogy.  
The queen as shee passed forward, road to the place of Findlater, and there in hir own presence, caused the keepers thereof to bee charged to deliver it, which they refused to do.  
From Bamf, the queen road to the Lairde of Geychtis place, called Geicht, and the next day, 
She came unto Aberdyne.  there was great preparation for hir entry into the new town of Aberdeen.  
She lodged one night in the Bishops palace, and the next day shee was honourably received, and lodged in the provosts house of the town, where she remained all the time of hir abode in Aberdeen.  
After this, the lord John, Prior of Coldingham, 
The earl of Huntley is sent for.  with dyvers Gentlemenne, was sent against the earl of Huntley to Strathbogy, but he was escaped before they approached.  
The lady Huntley received them very courteously, and gave them good enterteynement, and so they returned.  
There was charge given to lothian, fife, Angus, Stratherne, the Mernis, and to the Shire of Abiedene, to come to Aberdeen quarterly, every country to remain there a fifteen dayes, and so they did during the time of hir abiding there.  
The earl of Huntley sent his wife in message to the queen and counsel, 
The lady Huntley is sent unto the Q  but shee was not admitted to come within a mile of them, but commanded to return.  
After this, he sent a Minister, offering to enter in ward until his cause might be tried by the whole nobility: but this was refused.  
In the mean time all the principal of the Gordons that were landed men, 
The Gordons are imprisoned.  were charged to enter into ward.  
About the same time the earl of Bothwell, 
The earl Bothwell escaped out of prison.  who( vpon displeasure conceived against him about a quarrel betwixt him, and the earl of Arrane, had been committed to prison in Easter week last before past) escaped out of Dauids Tower in edinburgh at a window.  
In October the earl of Huntley came with an army to Cornethie in Mar, 
The earl of Huntley slain.  where he was slain, and John Gordon his son taken prisoner, and brought to Aberdeen the nine and twentieth day of October.  
The queen seemed sorry for the erles death, 
John Gordon is beheaded.  but in november John Gordon was beheaded in Aberdeen, and shortly after the queen returned Southwards, leaving four Commissioners in Aberdeen: the treasurer, master james Macgill, master John Spens of Cundye, and the Larde of Pettarro, to compound for the escheites of them that were in the field with the earl of Huntley.  
great sums of money were taken and levied of them for that trespass.  
The lord Gordon was taken by the duke of Chatellerault his father in lawe, 
The lord Gordon is taken prisoner.  at Cumernoul, and brought to Edenburghe, where he was put in the castle, and after by a jury convict forfalted, and condemned to die, and sent to Dunbarre castle, there to remain in ward, where he continued till the year of God .1565.  


1563  
●… Parliament.   The queen held a Parliament in edinburgh, where the earl of Huntleys dead body was brought present before the estates in the Talbuith, and forfalted.  

The act of ●… ion rati●….  The earl of Sutherland was forfalted also, and diuers other of their friends: and in this parliament the act of oblivion was ratified and approved, and dyvers other new acts made.  

The queen ●… th a progress.  This year in August, the queen went a progress into Argile.  
This year deceased diuers counsellors or Senators of the college of Iustice, as master John Stephanson, Chancellor of Glasquho, and the provost of Corstrophine.  
In place of the first, master John Leslie, official of Aberdeen, 
●… e Offi●… a.  was promoted, and in the provosts place master james Baulfour succeeded.  


1564  
Ambassadors 〈◇〉 Sweden.   There came an Ambassador from the king of Sweden, to treat of marriage to bee contracted with the queen, but his message was not regarded.  
The second of july, henry Sinclar, bishop of Rosse, shipped at Leith to pass into France, 
The bishop 〈◇〉 Rose went 〈◇〉 france.  to procure some help of his disease. He was cut of the ston in Paris, and dyed the second of january next after.  
There succeeded to that bishopric of Rosse, master John Leslie, Person of oven, being then one of the senators of the session, and college of Iustice.  
In the month of August, the queen past into athol in progress, 
The queens ●… esse.  and from thence to Badzenocht, to Inuernes, and to the Chanonrie of Rosse, and returned through Murrey to Gartley, Aberdeen, Dum●… oter, and so to edinburgh, where shee remained the next Winter.  

The earl of Lennox came into Scotland  In the month of October, the earl of Lennox came into Scotland, and for his cause there was a parliament holden in December, in which he was restored to all his lands, honors and dignities within that realm.  
In December also, the bishop of Dunblane deceased, and after him succeeded master William Chesiholm his brothers son.  

A progress.  In january, the queen took hir journey through fife, and in many Gentlemens places was banquetted: in which time, Henry steward, lord Darneley, 
Lord Darnley came into Scotland.  a goodly man of parsonage, and son to the earl of Lennox, came into Scotlande, where he came to the queens presence in the Weames the ninth day of February.  
The queen so well liked him, 

1565  
A Parliament.   that she assembled all the temporal lords together at Striueling in the month of april, and there obtained of them their consents, that she might marry the said Lord Darneley.  
After this, he was made earl of Rosse. 
Lord Darneley i●… made earl of Rosse.   
In the mean time, the queen of England sent Sir Nicholas Throckmorton into Scotlande, 
The queen of england dissuaded that marriage.  to understand the proceedings in the queens marriage with the Lord Darneley, and for other affairs, who came to the assemble at Striueling to that effect.  
The queen of Scottes sent master John Hay Abbot of Balmerinoch into england to the queen, to mitigate hir displeasure towards the lord Darnlie, and to obtain hir consent to the marriage, who answered, 
embassage sent into england.  that she ment to sand an Ambassador of hir own into Scotlande, for that and other causes, and according to hir promise shee sent one.  
Shortly after, certain captaines and men of war in Saint Andrews, Dundee, 
The earl of Murrey a sulter unto the queen.  and saint Iohns town, received money about the same time of the earl of Murrey, to take parte with him, for the which they were after punished.  
After the assemble at Striueling, the queen seemed not to like of the earl of Murrey so well as shee had done before, whereupon he departed the court, and repaired unto saint Androws, where through the counsel of certain persons he sought ways to stop the marriage.  
The queen nevertheless sent the bishop of Dunblane to Rome for a dispensation to marry with the lord Darnelie, 
Dispensation had from Rome for to marrye.  being hir cousin in the second degree of consanguinity, which he obtained, and sent it home shortly after.  
The queen was then principally counseled by the Erles of athol, and Lennox, the Lord Ruthuen, and their friends.  
In the mean time, the earl of Murrey persuaded the Duke of Chatelleraulte, 
Consultation to stop the marriage.  the earl of Argile, and sundry other, to meet at Striueling, where they made a band to stop the marriage, alleging the same to bee made for maintenance of the Religion.  
The queen advertised thereof, releassed the lord Gordon forth of prison, 
Gordon is created earl of Huntley.  wherein he had been kept within the castle of Dunbar, and restoring him to his fathers lands, created him earl of Huntley.  
〈…〉  
〈…〉  
She also sent for the earl of Bothwel to return home, 
Bothwell is sent for.  who was vanished, and was then in france.  

Lord Darneley is made Duke of Albany.  In the month of july, the Lord Darnely earl of Rosse, was made Duke of Albany, and on saturday at even, the eight and twentieth day of the same month, before the marriage, 
Lord Darneley is proclaimed King.  he was proclaimed King by the queens commandment at the Market cross of edinburgh, and on the nine and twentieth day of the same month, 
The queen is married.  he was married to the queen in the chapel of Holy rood house, at five of the clock in the morning.  
Shortly after, the Duke of Chatellerault, the earls of Argile, 
certain lords refuse to appear before the queen.  Murrey, and their complices, were summoned to appear before the queen and hir counsel within six dayes, and because they refused so to do, they were put to the horn.  
The queen assembled an army, and went to Glasquo to pursue them, 
An army gathered against them.  and the Duke and Erles, with other of their company came to edinburgh, where the castle shot off at them, and therefore they departed towards Dunfreis, 
The L. went unto Dunfreis.  and were received by the Lord Heris.  
The queen hearing thereof, by aduise of hir counsel, assembled forth of all the partes of the whole realm an army, appointing the same to bee at Beggar in the beginning of October, to pursue the Rebels.  

certain towns are punished.  In the mean time, shee hearing that the towns of saint Andrewes, Dundee, and saint Iohns town, had helped the lords to reise men of war for their support, passed thither herself, and took inquisition thereof, giving order in those towns, that no such thing should afterwards be put in practise: but there were none that suffered death for that matter, but diuers were committed to prison in the North partes of the realm, as the provost and Bailʒeeis of saint Andrewes, also certain of the town of Dundee, and saint Iohns town, and other were banished, and diuers Barons, as Lundy, Lango, and Balward, were sent to Aberden, and to other partes, where they remained the winter following.  
about this time, the queen took the castle of Tantallon from the earl of Morton, because he was suspected to favor the Rebelles.  
The keeping thereof was given to the earl of athol.  
The queen returning to edinburgh in September, prepared al things necessary for the army, 
A great army.  and departing from edinburgh, came to Beggar, where all the noble men with their retinues were assembled the eight of October.  
From thence they passed forward to Dunfreys.  
In the mean time the Duke of Chatellereault, the Erles of Murrey, Glencarne, Rothes, the Lord Ochiltre, the Abbot of Kilwinning, the Lardes of Grange, Cunningham, Herdy, Pettarro, master james Holiburton tutor of Petcur, and others, hearing of the queens coming with an army, fled into england, 
The lords fle●… de into England.  and came to Carleill, where they were received, the earl of bedford at that time being lord lieutenant of the North.  
The lord Heris then master of Maxwell conveyed them to the water of Sulwey, and afterwards returned to Dunfreise to the queen, 
Their conuoyers gote their pardon.  where of hir clemency he got pardon of his offence: and the lords of Lochinwar, and Drumlanrig likewise.  
After the army had tarried certain dayes putting direction for observing of good order in the country, the queen returned to Edinburgh, 
The queen returned again to edinburgh.  where shee remained all the next Winter.  
The queen sent master david chamber chancellor of Rosse into france to the King with letters for his assistance against hir Rebelles, 
The queen sent into France for aid.  and shortly after the French king sent a Gentleman called Monsieur Maluoiser into Scotlande with very friendly letters unto the queen, promising his help and assistance against the Rebelles: which message was most thankfully received, and the said Maluoiser honourably at his departure rewarded.  
The Duke of Chatellerault, 
The lords find to the queen of england.  and the other lords with him departed from Carleill unto newcastle vpon Tine, and from thence sent the earl of Murrey, and the Abbot of Kilwynnyng to the queen of England, making suite to hir grace for aid to be restored to their country again. The queens majesty promised them, that shee would send a Gentleman to the queen hir sister, 
The queen of England sent unto the queen of Scottes.  and move hir in their favours as shee did, and so they returned again to newcastle, where the Duke of Chatellereault perceiving no other help appearing, sent the Abbot of Kilwennyng into Scotland to the queen with letters, submitting himself to hir graces will, and so be obteigned pardon for him and his friends, with licence to pass into France, there to remain the space of five yeares, and shortly after he passed through england, and so over into France, according to his appointment.  
The King past the most part of that Winter in the Countreys of fife, Stratherne, 
The King went Hawking.  Striuelingshire, and lothian, spending his time in Hawking.  
The queen remained at Edinburgh with the nobility, and because shee was conceived with child, travailed little abroad.  

A Parliament.  In the mean time a Parliament was called to bee holden in the month of march next ensuing, and sommonaunce decreed against the earl of Murrey, 
The Lords that exiled are immoued.  and the other lords that remained in england, and also against the earl of Argile, lying then in his country of Argile to hear them forfalted.  
The french King sent Monsieur Rambeneuller into Scotland, 
The King returned the after of saint michael.  as Ambassador from him to the queen, with commission, to make the King hir husband knight of the order of S. michael, which with great solemnity and reverence, 
1566  was accomplished in the chapel of Holy rood house the tenth of February, being sunday. After the which, the said Rainbeueullet returned into france, being hyghly rewarded.  
From the time that the Parliament was proclaimed, and the sommonance published, the earl of Murrays friends being in Scotlande, never ceased to seek all the ways and means they could devise to slay the same, in so much that the earl of Morton, the lord Ruthuen, and the lord Lindsey, 
They per●… wade with the King.  secretly persuaded the King to slay the parliament, and also to consent to the restoring of the earl of Murrey, and his complices, making to him faithful promise, that if he would follow their counsel, he should bee made crwoned King of Scotlande absolutely, and the queen so to haue less to do with the government afterwards, 
The King 〈◇〉 persuaded.  wherethrough he agreed to them.  
And so after the parliament was assembled, the Lords of the Articles being chosen the seventh day of march, they perceiving the forfalter like to proceed, and iudgement thereof to be given, the eleventh of march next following, 
The King is entred into the queens privy chamber.  the King with the assistance of the said earl of Morton, the lords Ruthuen, and Lindsey, entred into the queens privy Chamber about eight of the clock in the night, being saturday, and the ninth of March, where being arrayed in warlike manner, the lord Ruthuen declared unto the queen, that they would not suffer hir any longer to haue the government of the realm, to abuse the same by the counsel of strangers, as she had done, and therefore pulled violently forth of hir Chamber david Richeo, 
david rich 〈◇〉 ●… e.  an Italian, that was one of hir Secretaries, crying piteously, Iusticia, Iusticia: and in hir utter Chamber they suddaynely slew him with great cruelty: the king himself was also present, and his dagger was likewise found sticking in the dead body.  
The queen was shut up within hir Chamber, and certain appoynted to attend hir, and to keep all the doors and gates about the palace.  
The earls of Huntley and Bothwell escaped by a back window forth of their chamber, 
The earl of Huntley is fled and the residue also.  whereof the king and his company were right sorry.  
The earl of athol and others being with him, departed in the night season by a Ferrie over the forth, called the queens Ferrie, and went to Saint Iohns town.  
On the morrow, being Sunday( the queen being secretly kept) proclamation was made, that all the lords that had voice in Parliament, should depart forth of the town of edinburgh: and after noon the same day, 
The exiled Lords came is to Scotlande.  the erles of Murrey and Rothes with other of their companies that came forth from Neweastest the Satturdaye before, came to the Abbey of Holy rood House, about six of the clock in the after noon, where they were thankfully received by the king and his company.  
They spake also with the queen, who had no great comfort of their coming.  
The morrow following, being Monday, the earl of Murrey and the other that were summoned, past to the Tolbuith of edinburgh, and made their protestation there, 
They make their protestation.  that they were ready to answer in Parliament, and none appeared to accuse them.  
After this, it was concluded to been the queen in strait ward, but by hir politic demeanour, their purpose in that behalf was broken: for by secret conference with the king, 
The queen had conference with the king.  she persuaded him to think, that he had joined himself with those that would be his destruction, if it happened with hir otherwise than well, as was no less to bee doubted, by reason of the high displeasure that shee had taken being quick with child: through the which persuasion, and other mislikyng of things, he departed secretly with hir in the night season, 
The King was soon persuaded.  accompanied onely with two men, and first came unto Seiton, and from thence to Dunbar, 
Huntley and Bothwell.  whither the earls of Huntley and Bothwell hastily repaired, by whose counsel; and other then with hir, shee caused Proclamation to bee made in dyvers partes of the realm, charging al manner of men in seat of war, 
Proclamations made.  to come unto hyr to Dunbar, to pass from thence unto edinburgh, within syxe dayes after.  
Shee also sent letters to the same effect unto dyvers noble men of the realm, who prepared themselves with great diligence to meet hir.  
The earl of Murrey and the rest of the lords being with him, hearing the preparation that was made against them, and perceiving themselves not able to resist, thought good every of them to seek some particular mean, 
Pardon is craved and obtained.  to obtain remission at the queens hands, which they obtained all of them, except the earl of Morton, the Lords Ruthuen, Lindsey, and such other as were with them at the slaughter of david Richeo. 
The murtherers are excepted.  whereupon they despairing of pardon, fled into England, where the lord Ruthuen died at newcastle shortly after as in place ye shall hear.  
The earl of Lennox being partaker with them, 
Many pardonned.  came to Dunbar, and gote pardon: the earl of Glencarne and the Liarde of Cunningham head came thither also, and were pardonned.  
Likewise the earl of Rothes purchased his pardon the same time.  
The earls of Argile and Murray, and the Lord Boyd, being at Lithquo, sent to the Q. for their pardon, and obtained it, being commanded nevertheless to pass into Argile, and to remain there during hir graces pleasure, which commandment they obeyed.  

The queen cometh to edinburgh.  The eyghtenth of March, the queen well accompanied, came to Hadington towards night, and on the nineteenth day, the bishop of Saint Andrewes, and the Hamiltons met hir at Muskelburgh, and so likewise did the Lords Leuingston, fleming, Hume, Borthwike, and many other noble men, and conueyd hir unto edinburgh: shee lodged in the bishop of Dunkeldes lodging, and tarried there a certain space, having with hir the Erles of Huntley, Athole, Bothwell, Crawfourde, Mershall, Sutherland, Cathnes, the Bishop of saint Andrewes and Rosse, the lords Leuingston, fleming, and diuers other noble men, by whose counsel order was taken for redressing of the state of the realm, whereby the same was shortly brought to great quietness.  
After this, the queen perceiving herself to draw near the time of hir deliverance, went to the castle of edinburgh, there to remain till she were delivered of hir birth.  
In the month of May Thomas Scot sheriff deputy of Perth, and a priest called sir Henry Yair seruant to the Lord Ruthuen, 
Execution done upon the murtherers.  were apprehended for being doers in the slaughter of david, and were hanged and quartered. Their heads were set the one aloft on the Tower in the Abbey, and the other on the nether bow.  
In the month of april this year the bishop of Brechin presidente of the Session, deceased, and in his roomth succeeded to that bishopric, a friend and Cousin to the earl of Argile, called campbel.  
In the end of april, the queen willing to haue the earls of Argile and Murrey joined with the residue of the counsel, sent for them to come to the castle of edinburgh, 
The queen agreeth all the Lords.  where all griefs and controversies that restend betwixt them on the one side, and the earls of Huntley, Athole, and Bothwell on the other side, were referred to the queen, who agreed them, and they all remained with hir the rest of the summer.  
The queen hearing that the earl of Morton, the lord Ruthuen, 
The queen made suit to the queen of England.  and the other their assistants were received in england, and remained at newcastle, she sent master james Thorneton, Chantor of Murrey, with letters to the queen of england, and also to the King of France, and other hir friends, there declaring by the tenor of the same letters, the abuse and presumptuous attempts of certain hir subiects against hir, desiring them not to receive them within their realms nor Dominions: and shortly after, the queen of england sent a Gentleman called Henry Killigrew into Scotlande, 
The queen of England 〈…〉 of were.  with letters and message to the queen, promising to cause them to depart forth of hir realm of england, and withall sent unto them warning to depart betwixt that present time, and midsummer then next ensuing. 
The lord Ruthuen repented.  But in the mean time the lord Ruthuen departed this life at newcastle, with great repentance of his former life, giuing God thankes for that he had lent him time to call to him for mercy and forgiveness whereof he did assure himself.  
And from thenceforth the earl of Morton and the master of Ruthuen remained secretly near to Anwicke, and other places on the bordures, till they obtained pardon, and were restored.  

〈◇〉 Ambas●… from the king of ●… nce.  About this time, there came from the King of france a wise aged Gentleman, name Monsieur la Croc, as his Ambassador, and remained in Scotlande all the Winter following.  
In the month of june, the queen perceiving the time of hir deliverance to approach, wrote unto all the principal noble men of hir Realm, to come and remain within the town of edinburgh, during the time of hir deliverance, where they assembled, and the King hir husband, with the earls of Argile, Murrey, athol and Mar, remained with hir in the castle, and the earl of Huntley, Bothwel, & the remaynant of the Lords, lodged in the town, and upon the nineteenth day of the same month of june, betwixt ten and eleven of the clock before noon, hir grace was delivered of a goodly man-child, 
●… Prince 〈◇〉  to the great comfort of hir highnesse, and all hir subiects, whereof the nobility did greatly rejoice, and incontinently all the artillery in the castle was shot off, and all the Lords and people came together in the Church of Saint Giles, to give thankes to almighty God for his great and beneficial goodness shewed to them, in giuing to them a Prince, and withall made their humble prayers unto his divine majesty, to due him with the fear of God, with virtue and knowledge to govern the realm, and Subiectes thereof, whensoever the same should fortune to come into his hands.  
The same night at even, there were great fires of ioy made in the town of edinburgh, and in all the country about, and likewise through all the whole realm, as the advertisements were certified thereof.  
The queen remained still in the castle of edinburgh all the month of Iulie following, till shee had recovered hir health and strength.  
In the beginning of August, she passed up the water of Fourth to Alloway, where she remained certain dayes, the earls of Murrey and Mar being in company with hyr, and there the king hyr husband came to visit hir.  
The same time Monsieur Maluoisir came into Scotland from the King of France, bringing letters to the queen, who was conueyd by the bishop of Rosse to Alloway, where he was joyfully received, courteously entertained, and highly rewarded.  
The Q. of england sent M. Henry Killegrewe to the queen with the like message, rejoicing for hir safe and happy deliverance, who likewise was received in most thankful manner, and well rewarded.  
here is to bee noted, 
The Princes Godfathers and Godmothers.  that shortly after shee was brought to bed, shee sent one of hyr Gentlemen called Monsieur Clarimoich, with letters to the King of france, and to the Duke of savoy, desiring them to send Ambassadors, which in their name as Godfathers, might receive hir son at the baptism.  
moreover, she sent james Meluine to the queen of england with the like message, desiring hyr majesty to bee Godmother.  
These Princes were glad hereof, and promised to send Ambassadors to that effect, as afterwards they did.  
In the later end of August, the queen accompanied with the king hir husband, the earls of Huntley, Murrey, Bothwell, and dyvers other, went into Meggat land, there to pass the time in Hunting, where they remained certain dayes, and returning to edinburgh, caused the Prince to be conueyd unto Striueling castle, where he was committed in keeping to the Lord Erskin, after earl of Mar, and his lady. And from thence, the queen went a progress, into Glen Arknay.  
In january, the king came to Glasquo, 
1567  where he fell sick, and removing from thence, went to edinburgh, and the queen accompanied him.  
She lodged at Holy rood House, but he was lodged in a house within the town near to the Kirk a field, within the which, the tenth of February in the night, 
The king murdered.  he was shamefully murdered, together with one William parrot.  
he was cast into an orchard, and herewith the house was blown up with gunpowder.  

The earl of Bothwell murdered the King.  The earl of Bothwell was even at the first vehemently suspected to be the principal offendor in this most heinous & detestable murder, but the matter was so handled, that he was not only acquit by an assize, as they call it, but also shortly after married the queen, by reason whereof, the suspicion which men had already conceived that shee should be also privy to the murder, was nothing diminished. But as I haue not to deal in that matter, so yet it is manifest, that some of the scottish nobility sore repinyng and malignyng at such the speedye advancement of Bothwell( who as every man persuaded himself, 
The Lords get them to arms.  was the principal author of the murder) gote them to arms on the sudden, before the queen or Bothwell were advertised of their meaning, they being then at Borthwike castle, eight miles distante from edinburgh.  

The chief mouers of the quarrel against the Q and Bothwell.  The devisers and procurers of this enterprise were known to bee the Lardes of Talibardin and Grange, who moved it first to the earl of Morton, then remaining in Dowglas: William Mai●… land the young Lard of Lethington, principal Secretary to the queen, being departed from hir eight dayes before had also procured the Lord Hume to join with the other in that quarrel.  

Liberton kirk.  The place of their meeting was appoynted at Liberton Kirk, two miles from edinburgh, on tuesday in the night the tenth of june, whither the earl of Morton came first, the Lord Hume next.  
And in the morning being Wednesday, there came to them the earl of Mar, who had the Prince in his keeping within the castle of Striueling, but because the earl of Glencarne, the lords Lindsey, Ruthuen and simplo, the master of Grahame and others, came not to the place at the precise appoynted hour, they missed their purpose to take the queen and Bothwell at Borthwike, as they had devised, 
The lords disappointed of their purpose.  and so the queen and Bothwell advertised, of their assemble, slipte away to the castle of Dunbar.  
The lords heerevppon came the same Wednesday unto edinburgh, and within two dayes after, the earl of athol also came unto them.  
The queen in the mean time used what diligence shee might to gather forces, 
The queen gathereth forces.  specially in the Mers and East lothian, and thinking that the enterprise of the Lords had been broken and disappointed, marched from Dunbar on saturday the fourteenth of june, first to Hathington, and there resting till the even set forward to Gladismore, and taking there deliueration in the matter, they lodged that night at Scaton, and in the morning marched in order of battle towards Carbarry hill, 
Carbarry hill.  and there choose forth a plot of ground of great advantage, appointing to fight on foot, because the power of the lords in number of Horsemenne, was stronger than the queens, and of greater experience.  
There were with the queen and Bothwell the lords Scaton, Yester and Borthwike: also the Lardes of Wauchton, Bas, Ormiston, Weaderburne, Blackater, and Langton.  
They had with them also two hundred arquebusiers waged, and of great artillery, some field pieces. Their whole number was esteemed to bee about two thousand, 
The number of the queen Power.  but the more part of them were commons and countrymen.  
The earls of Morton, Athol, Mar, Glencarne, the Lords of Hume, Lindsey, Ruthuen, simplo and Sauquhar. The Lardes of Drumlanrig, Tulibarden, Grange, 
The power o●… the lords.  and young Sefforde, were assembled together in edinburgh with a power like in number to the queens, but for the more part consisting of Gentlemen, although not furnished with any number of arquebusiers, except a few of the townsmen of edinburgh, that willingly joined with them in that quarrel.  
Vpon the fifteenth of june, they came forth of the town, and approached their aduersaries, but there was Monsieur La Croque, the french Kings Ambassadors, who took great pain in traveling betwixt the parties to reduce them to some agreemente, but still the queens part began to decrease, dyvers shrinking away from hir, so that after it began to grow towards the evening, Bothwell fled to the castle of Dunbar, but the queen desirous to talk with the Larde of Grange, went to him, accompanied only with one captain, 
The queen cometh to the Lords.  and after some talk with him, shee pass to the lords, who took hir with them to edinburgh.  
The Hamiltons were on the way coming to assist the queen, with seven or eight hunnred Horsemenne, but before they could reach to the place, the queen was in the hands of the lords, and so they returned.  
The Larde of Cragmiller, then provost of edinburgh, and Sir james Balfour, also the captain of the castle, were joined in this confederacie with the lords, as shortly after it appeared. The queen after this, was conveyed over the Forth and brought to Lochleuen, 
The queen 〈◇〉 to Lochleuen.  where she was appoynted to remain in ward under the save keepyng of William Dowglas Lard of that place. The earl Bothwell escapyng to Dunba●… found means to flee into denmark, where he was stayed and committed to prison▪ wherein at length he died. Diuers persons afterwards were apprehended as parties to the murder of the King, and thereupon condemned, were executed, confessing the said earl to be the principal executor of the same murder.  
 

King james the sixth.  THe niententh of july Charles james the young Prince of Scotlande, after a Sermon made by John Knokes, was crwoned king of Scottes in Sterling Church, where were red certain letters of commission and procuration with the queens privy seal at them for the establishing of the same coronation. The first for hyr resignation of the crown and government of the young Prince hyr son. The second to authorize the earl of Murrey to be regent during the Kings minority. The third, to give authority, and power to seven other joining with the said earl of Murrey, in case he should refuse to exercise the same alone, that is to say, the Duke of Chatellerault, the earls of Lennox, Argile, Athol, Morton, Glencarne, and Mar.  
The tenors of which letters of commission and procuration do here ensue, as we find them imprinted at edinburgh by Robert Lekpreuie, Printer to the King of Scottes, the .vj. of april Anno Christi, 1568. among the acts of Parliament begun, and holden at edinburgh the .xv. of December in the year . 1567. by james earl of Murray Lord Abernethie, &c. Regent to the said King.  
mary be the grace of God queen of Scottis, To all and sundry our Iudgeis and Mynisteris of lawe, liegis and subjects quhome it effeiris to quhais knawlege their our letters sall cum, greeting.  
Forsamekle as by lange irksum and sedious travell taken by us, in the gouernament of this our realm & liegis thairof, we are sa vexit and weryit, that our body, spirit and sencis, are altogeddir become vnhabill langer to travell in that town. And therefore we haue dimittit and renuncit the office of government of this our realm and liegis thairof, in favours of our onely mayst deir son, native Prince of this our realm. And because of his tender youth and inhabillitie to use the said government in his own persoun, during his mynoritie, we haue constitute our dearest brother james earl of Murray, lord Abyrnethi●…, &c. Regent to our said son, realm and liegis foyrsaydis. And in respect that our said dearest brother is actually forth of our realm, and cannot instantly be present to accept the said office of Regentrie vpon him, and use and exerce the samyn during our saydis dearest sonys mynoritie: we quhill his returning within our realm or in cais of his deceis haue maid, constitute, namit, appointit, and ordaynit, and by their our letteris makis, constitutis, namis, appointis and ordanis our traist consingis and counsalouris, james Duke of Chatellerauit, earl of Arrane, lord Hammiltoun, Matho earl of Leuinax, lord Dernley, &c. Archibald earl of Argile, Lord campbel and Lorne, &c. John earl of Athole, james earl of Mortoun, Alexander earl of Glencarne, & John earl of Mar, Regentis to our said dearest son, realm and liegis, and in cais our said brother james earl of Murray cum within our realm, and refusis to accept the said office of Regentrie vpon his singular persoun, we make, constitute, name, appoint, and ordain, our traist, consingis and Counsallouris foyrsaydis, and our said brother Regentis of our said deir son, realm and liegis.  
Genand, grantand and comittand, to thame or ony five of thame coniunctlie full power for our said son, and in his name to ressaue resignacyonnis of landis, make dispositionnis 〈◇〉 wairdis, nonentressis, releuis, mariageis, beneficis, eschetis, officis and utheris, casualiteis and priuiledgeis, quhat sumeuer concerning the said office, Signatouris their vpon to make, subscriue, and cause be paste throuch the seillis. And to use and exerce the said office of Regentrie in all thingis, priuiledgeis and comoditeis, siclike as freely and with als great liberty as ony regent or governor to us or our predecessouris vsit the samen in ony times bygane. Promyttand to halde firm and stabill in the word and faith of one Prince to quhatsumeuer thingis our saidis traist cousingis dois in the premissis. Charginge heirfore ʒow all and sundry our Iudgeis and mynisteris of law, lieges and subjects foyrsaydis, to answer & obey to our saidis traist consingis. Regentis foyrsaidis in all and sundry things concerning the said office of regentrie during our said dearest sonis minority, and ay and quhil he be of the age of seuintene ʒeiris compleit, As ʒe and ilk one of ʒow will declare ʒow luifinge subjects to our said mayst deir sone, ʒour native Prince, & under all pain, charge and offence that ʒe and ilk one of ʒow may commit and inrin against his majesty in that pairt.  
Subscriuit with our hand, and given under our privy seill, at Lochleuin the .xxiiij. day of julij, and of our reign the twenty five ʒeir.  
mary be the grace of God queen of Scottis, To all and sundry our Iudgeis, and ministers of Law, liegis, and subjects quhome it effeiris, to quhais knawlege their our letteris sall cum, greting.  
Forsamekle, as sen our arrival, & returning within our realm, we willing the commoun commodity, wealth, profeit, and quietness thairof, lieges, and subjects of the samen, haue employit our body, spirit, hail sencis, and forcis to govern the samen, in sic sort that our royal, & honorabill estate mycht stand, and continue with us, and our posterity, and our luifing, and kind liegis mycht enjoy the quietness of true subjects. In traveling quhairin, not only is our body, spirit, & sencis sa vexit, brokin, and vnquyetit, that langer we are not of habilitie be ony mean to endure sa great and intollerabill panis & trauellis, quhairwith we ar altogidder veryit, but als great commotiounis and troublis, be sindrie occasiounis in the meintyme hes ensewit thairin to our great grief. And seing it bes been the plesour of the eternal God, of his kyndlie lufe, mercy, & gudnes to grant unto us, of our own persoun, one Sone, quha in cais be the hand of God we be veseit, will, and of right, and of equity man, and aucht to succeid to us and to the government of our realm. And gnawing that all creaturis ar subject to that immutabill decreit of the eternal, ains to rander and give up this life temporal,( the hour and time quhairof is mayst vncertane) and in cais be deceis we be taken fra this life, during the time of his minority, it may be dowtit greitlie that resistance, and troubill may be maid to our said Sone, now native Prince of this our realm, in his tender ʒeires( being swa destitute of us) to succeid to that room & kingdom quhilk mayst justly of al Lawis appertenis to him. Quhilk inconvenient be Godis help and gade providence, we mean to prevent, in sic maner, that it fall not ly in the power of ony unnatural subjects to resist Godis ordinance in that behalf. And understanding that nathing thing eirdlie is mair joyous, and happy to us, nor to se our said derrest Sone, in our own life time peciablie placit in that room, and honorabill estate quhairto he justly ancht & man succeid to. We of the motherlie affectioun we beir toward our said only Sone, haue renuncit, and dimittit, and be their our letteris, frelie, of our own motive will renuncis, and dimittis the government, gyding and governing of this our realm of Scotland, liegis, and subjects thairof, and all intromissioun and dispositioun of ony casu●… eis, pr●… ertie, benefice, offices, and all thingis appertaining, or heirtofoir is knawin, or heirefter fall happen to appertene thairto, in fauouris of our said derrest sone. To that effect, that he may be plantit, placit, and possessit thairin, use and exerce all thingis belangand thairto, as native King, and Prince of the samen, and siclyke as we or ony our predecessouris, Kingis of Scottis, hes done in ony times bypassed. Attoure, that this our dimissioun may tak the mair solemn effect, and that nane pretend ignorance thairof, we haue geuin, grantit, and committit, and be their our letters geuis grantis, and committis our commissioun full, fry, and plane power, general, and special command, to our traist cousingis, patrick Lord Lindesay of the Byris, and Williame Lord Ruthuen, and to ilk one of thame coniunctly & severally, to compear before sa money of the nobility, clergy, Burgessis, & vther pepill of our realm, as fall happin to be assemblit to that effect in our Burgh of Striuiling or ony vther place or placis quhair it salbe thocht mayst convenient, at ony day or days, and thair publicly in thair presence, for us, in our name, and vpon our behalf dimit, and renunce the government, gyding, and reuling of this our realm, liegis, and subjects thairof, all intromissioun with the property, casuality, or utheris thingis appertening to us thairby, and all right, and title that we had, bes, or may haue be ony maner of way thairto, in fauouris of our said Sone, to that effect, that he may be inaugurat, placit, and rowmit thairin, and the crown royal deliuerit to him, and be obeyit in all thingis concerning the samen, as we, or our predecessouris hes been in times bypassed. And in likewise be their presentis geuis, grantis, and committis our full, fry, and plane power, to our right traist cousingis, james earl of Mortoun, Lord of Dalkeith. Iohne earl of Athole. &c. Iohne earl of Mar. &c. Alexander earl of Glencarne, William earl of Menteith, John master of Grahame, Alexander Lord Hume, Adam Bischop of Orknay, the Prouestis of Dundie, Montrois, or ony of thame, to ressaue the said renunciatioun, and dimissioun in fauouris of our said Sone, & thairefter the ressauing thairof, to plant, place, and inaugurat him in the kingdom, and with all ceremonies requysit to put the crown royal vpon his heid, in sign and taken of the establesing of him thairin, and in his name to make, and give to the saidis nobility, Clergy, Burgessis, and utheris our liegis his Princely and Kingly aith detfully, and lauchfully as effeiris. And to ressaue thair aithis for due and lauchfull homage to be maid be thame to him, in all times cuming as becumis subjects to thair native King and Prince. And generally all and sundry vther thingis to do, exerce, and use, that for sure, performance and accomplishment heirof may, or can be done, firm and stable haldand, and for to hauled all and quhat sumeuer thingis in our name, in the premissis leidis to be done, in the word and faithful promis of one Prince. And ordanis thit one letters( give neid beis) to be publist at all places neidfull.  
Subscriuit with our hand, and geuin under our preuie Seil. At Lochleuin the .xxiiij day of julij. And of our reign the .xxv. ʒeir .1567.  
mary be the grace of God, queen of Scottis, to all and sindrie our Iugeis, and ministers of our Lawis, liegis, and subjects quhome it efferis, to quhais knawlege their our letteris fall cum, greting.  
Forsamekle, as after long, great, and intollerabill panis, & laubouris taken be us sen our arrival within our realm, for government thairof, and keeping of the liegis of the same in quietness, we haue not only been vexit in our spirit, body, and sences thairby, but als at length ar altogidder sa vexit thairof, that our habilitie, and strength of body is not habill langer to endure the samen.  
therefore, and because nathing eirdlie can be mair confortabil and happy to us in this eird, nor in our lyfetime to se our deir Sone, the native Prince of this our realm, placit in the kingdom thairof, and the crown royal set on his heid, we of our own fre will, and special motive, haue dimittit, and renuncit the government, gyding, & governing of this our realm, of Scotland, liegis, and subjects thairof, in fauouris of our said Sone, to that effect, that in all times heirafter, he may peciablie, and quietly enjoy the samen without troubill, and be obeyit as native King, and Prince of the samen be the liegis thairof. And understanding that be ressoun of his tender ʒouth, he is not of habilitie in his own persoun to administrate in his kingly room, and government, as equytie requyris, quhill that heirefter he cum to the ʒeires of discretioun. And als gnawing the proximitie of blood standand betuix us, our said Sone, & our derrest brother james earl of Murray, Lord Ahirnethie. &c. And hauand experience of the natural affectioun, and tenderly lufe he hes in all times born, and presently be ris towardis us, honour, and estate of our said Sone. Of quhais lufe, and favour towardis him we can not but assure ourself. To quhome na greater honour, wy, nor felicity in eird can cum, nor to se our said Sone inaugurat in his kingdom, feirit, reuerencit, and obeyit be his liegis thairof. In respect quhairof, and of the certanetie, and notoritie, of the honesty, habilitie, qualificatioun, and sufficiency of our said derrest brother, to haue the cure and Regiment of our said Sone, realm, and liegis foirsaidis, during our said Sonis minority. We haue maid, namit, appointit, constitute, and ordanit, and be their our letteris namis, appointis, makis, constitutis, and ordanis our said derrest brother james earl of Murray, Regent to our said derrest Sone, realm, and liegis foirsaidis, during his minority and less age, and ay and quhill he be of the age of seuintene ʒeiris compleit. And that our said brother be callit during the said space, Regent to our said Sone, his realm, and liegis. Swa that our said Sone after the completing of the ʒeiris foirsaidis, in his own persoun may tak vpon him the said government, and use, & exerce all and sindrie priuilegis, honouris, and utheris immuniteis that appertenis to the office of one King, alsweill in governing his realm & pepill, according to the Lawis, as in repressing the violence of sic as walled inuaid, or iniustlie resist him or thame, or his authority Royal. With power to our said derrest brother james earl of Murray in name, authority, and behalf of our said mayst deir Sone, to ressaue resignatiounis of quhatsumeuer landis haldin of him, or ʒit of offices, Castellis, Towris, Fortalices, mylnis, fischingis, woddis, benefice, or pertinentis quhatsumener the samen again in our said Sonis name to give, and deliver signaturis thairvpon, & vpon the giftis of wairdis, nonentressis, and releues of landis, and mariageis of airis falland, or that fall happin to fall in our said Sonis handis as superior thairof. And als vpon presentatioun of landis, benefice, eschetis of guides mouabil and vnmouabill, dettis and takkis, respittis remissiounis, supersedereis, and vpon the dispositioun of offices vacand, or quhen they fall happin to vaik, to subseriue, and cause be past the Seillis the said office of Regentrie, to use & exerce in all thingis, priuilegis, and commoditeis, siclyke as frelie, and with als great liberty, as ony Regent, or governor to use, or our predecessouris vsit in ony times bygane, and siclyke as give every held, privilege and article concerning the said office were at length expressit, and amplifyit in their our letteris.  
Promisand to hauled firm and stabill in the word and faith of one Prince to quhatsumeuer thingis our said derrest brother in the premissis happinnis to do. charging heirfo●… ʒow all, and sundry our Ingeis, & ministers of Law, liegis, and subjects foirseidis, to answer and obey to our said derrest brother, in all and findrie thingis concerning the said office of Regentrie, as ʒe and ilk one of ʒow will declare ʒow luising subjects, to our said mayst deir Sone, and under all pain, charge, and offence that ʒe and ilk one of ʒow may commit, and inrin againis his majesty in that pairt.  
Subscriuit with our hand, and geuin under our preuie Seill, At Lochleuin the .xxiiij. day of julij. And of our reign, the twenty five ʒeir.  

The kings oath.  These Commissions being red, the Bishop of Argile with two superintendentes proceeded to the Coronation, the earl of Morton, and the Lord Hume took the oath for the king, that he should rule in the faith, fear, and love of God, and to maintain the religion then preached & exercised in Scotlande, and to persecute all aduersaries to the same. The whole ceremony was done in the Scottes Englishe tongue, the queen mother to the King remaining at that time prisoner in Lochleuin.  

A Parliament holden at edinburgh.  The .xv. of December a Parliament begun being holden at edinburgh before the earl of Murrey Lord Regent, in the which diuers acts and Statutes were devised, made and ratified: as first concerning the queens demission of hir crown, and resignation thereof made to hyr son King james the sixte. And likewise concerning the instituting of the earl of Murrey in the regency of the realm, which he took vpon him the two and twenty day of August last paste, according to hir letters of commission and procuration above specified.  

An act for the abolishing of the Popes authority in Scotland.  Also there was an act made for the abolishyng of the Pope, and his usurped authority, and an other act for the annullyng of former acts made in Parliament for maintenance of superstition and idolatry, and hereunto was annexed a confession of the faith and doctrine received by the Protestantes of the realm of Scotlande, authorized in the same Parliament. There was also an act made for the indemnity of those that had levied war, and apprehended the queen at Carbarrie hill, the fifteenth of july last past, and concerning the detaining of hir in Lochleuin.  

The castle of Dunbar, and the fortress of Inchkeith to be razed.  moreover it was ordained by an act passed in this Parliament that the castle of Dunbar, and the fortress of Inskeith, should bee demolished and razed down to the earth. To be brief, there were one & forty acts or Statutes made and established in this Parliament; as by the Register thereof it may appear.  
On Sunday the second of May, in the year 1568. at supper time the queen escaped out of Lochleuyn, 

1568.  
The queen escape out of Lochleuin.   by the means and help of George Dowglas brother to the Laird of Lochleuyn. The lord Seaton, the Laird of Ricartou and james Hamilton of Oribiston were ready to receive hyr, and conveyed hyr over the queens Ferry, first to Nudry the lord Seatons house, and from thence to Hamilton castle, where she remained till the thirteenth day of May being thursday, 
The queens gathereth a power.  gathering in the mean time such forces as she might from all places.  
The earl of Murrey lord regent was in Glasquho, at what time shee thus escaped out of Lochleuin, and vpon knowledge had thereof, meant at the first to haue withdrawn himself unto sterling, but suddenly changing his purpose in that behalf, he determined to continue at Glasquho, which is not paste an eight miles from Hamilton, 
The Regent●… determination to stay at Glasquho.  because he was persuaded, that if she should shrynke back never so little, he should encourage his aduersaries, and discourage his friends, and so consequently weaken his parte greatly.  
hereupon the thirteenth day of May afore mentioned, the queen with hyr power marched from Hamilton, by the South side of Clede toward Dunbertane, and out of Glasquho on the other parte marched the lord Regent with his forces, so as at length both the armies met at a place called the Langside, 
The armies meet at the Langside.  near to the house of Catcart within two miles of Glasquho.  
There were on the queens parte the earls of Argile, Cassilles, 
lords vpon the queens parte.  Eglinton and Rothes, claud Hamilton son to the Duke of Chatellerault, the lords Seaton, Someruille, Yester, Borthwike, Leuingston, Heries, Maxwell, Sauquhar, board and Ros, Lairdes & Knights Lochinwar, Bas, Wauchton, Dalhowsy, Rossen the sheriff of Air, sir james Hamilton & many other. On the regents part were these accounted as principal, the erles of Morton, 
lords on the Regents part.  Mar, Glencarne, Menteith, the M. of Graham, the lords Hume, Lindsey, Ruthuen, Simpil, Ogiltree & Cathcart, of lairdes & knights, Bargawy, Blacquhan, Drumlanrig, Sesford, Lus, Buchannane, Tulibardin, Peteur, Grange, Lochleuin, Lethington, and sir james Balfour. 
They join battle.  At the first joining there was a right sharp encounter, for after they had bestowed their shot of Harquebusies and arrows, they fell to it with spears and swoordes, but at length after .iij. 
The queens 〈◇〉 ●… com●….  quarters of an houres fight, the queens parte was put to flight, the victory remaining with the Regent, who suffered none to be slain but those that were killed in the fight, before they turned their backs: among the which were .xiiij. 
●… e of Hamiltons 〈…〉 ta●….  of the surname of the Hamiltons killed. There were taken innkeepers about a three hundred, of which number the principal were these: The lords Seaton, & Ros, Sir james Hamilton, and many other of that surname. Of the Regents parte, the lord Hume was hurt in the leg and face, and the Lord Ogiltree in the neck, by the lord Heries: the lord Lindsey, and the lords of Drumlanrig, and of Grange, bare themselves right valiantly that day, failing not in any point that belonged to the duty of hardy Capitaines. The queens party was thought to be near at the point of vj. thousand men, & the Regents was reckoned to be four thousand, so that there were a ten thousand men on the field that day, what vpon the one side and the other.  

The earl of Huntley coming forward ●… de the ●… ne.  The earl of Huntley was coming forewardes to haue assisted the queens parte, but the battle was stricken, and hir people discomfited as ye haue heard ere he could come, and so he returned. In this battle the valiancy of an Hieland Gentleman name Macferlane, stood the Regents part in great steede, for in the hottest brunte of the fight, he came in with two hundred of his friends and countrymen, & so manfully gave in vpon the flank of the queens people, that he was a great cause of the disordering of them. This Macferlane had been lately before as I haue heard condemned to die for some outrage by him committed, and obtaining pardon through suit of the countess of Murray, he recompensed that clemency by this piece of service now at this battle.  
The queen perceiving the overthrow of hir people, fled from the place where she stood to behold the battle, 
The queen of Scots fleeth into England.  and withdrew to Crawforde town, and so by the Sauquhar to Dundrenane in gallovvay, and after she had tarried there two or three dayes, she took ship and past to Workington in England, where she was stayed and conveyed to carlisle, and from thence to Bolton castle belonging to the lord Scroupe, who with Sir Raufe saddler being sent down for that purpose, had the custody of hir, till at length she was committed unto the earl of Shrewsbury, with whom she yet remaineth.  
But now to the doings in Scotlande, the morrow after the battle being the .xiiij. of May, the Regent sent to summon Hamilton castle, but the answer was respited till the next day, and then he that had the charge came to Glasquho, and offered the keys to the Regent. The castle of Draffan was also yielded the same time unto the Regent.  
The .xviij. of May the Regent made proclamation, that the inhabitants of the shires of Mernes, Angus, Fife, Mers, lothian, Kile and carack, should provide themselves of victuals for .xv. dayes, and to meet him at beggar the tenth of june, to ride with him into the south-west partes of Scotlande, to chastise certain theeues and other disobedient persons.  
hereupon the .xj. 
The Regents journey into the south-west parts of Scotlande.  of june the Regent marched forth of edinburgh, and came that night to beggar. The army being assembled contained a .iiij. or .v. thousand horsemen very well appointed beside a thousand footmen, gunners and Halberdiers, of boyes and young men that went with the carriage, there were about four thousand.  
The castle of Boghall pertaining to the lord Flemmyng was, surrendered to them. 
The castle of Boghall.   

Skirling castle.  The .xij. of june Skirling castle was razed, a fair house, to the end that other understanding thereof might bee put in the more fear. That night they came to Crawford, 
Crawford.  where the castle was to them surrendered. It belonged unto Sir james Hamilton, whom they had in their hands.  

Saucher.  The .xiij. of june they marched to Saucher a castle, the which being rendered they spared, because the Lord Chrighton the owner thereof promised at a certain day to come to the Regent unto edinburgh. The .xiiij. of june they came to Barbacast, 
Barbacast.  where they lay that night, & the Laird Wederborne was sent to speak with the Laird of Louchinware. Wednesday the xv. of june, they marched to a place called S. John Sclaghan, 
Saint John Sclaghan.  staying there in trust of the Laird of Louchinwares coming unto them, but he came not, whereupon the next day being the .xvj. of june, 
Kenmure.  they razed the house of Kenmure & an other house also, for that the owners were friends to the said Louchinware. The .xvij. of june they came to a Gentlemans house, standing by the water of ur, 
The water of Vr.  where diuers Gentlemen came in, and were received.  

Dunfreis.  The .xviij. of june they marched to Dunfreis, and remained there all the next day. A strong house standing in that town and appertaining to the Lord Maxwell was offered unto them. Diuers of the Maxwels, Iohnstons, Yrrewines, Grahames & Belles came into the Regent, and offering themselves to be obedient, were received. two dayes before this, the lord Maxwell, the lands of johnston, Cowhill, & Louchinwar, had been at Dunfreis with a thousand men and spent al the victuals. It was thought that the Lord Maxwell would haue come in if the other had not counseled him to the contrary.  
The .xx of june they marched to Hoddom, a place belonging to the lord Haries, a thousand of the broken men were assembled and offered skirmish, two or three were taken: they lay within a mile of the Regent that night.  
The .xxj. 
Hoddom yeeldeth to the Regent. The Laird of Drumlanrig.  the house was yielded, and the custody thereof committed to the Laird of Drumlanrig that was appoynted Warden of those marches. It was thought very strong, so that the defendants might haue kept it longer if they had been disposed. Great hunger began to pinch in the army, a pint of wine was sold at .vij. shillings Scottish, and no bread to be had for any money. The Regent sent forth the earl of Morton, & the lord Hume with a thousand men, to try if they might haue drawn the broken men to a chase, but it would not be, for they went their ways, and would not tarry it.  
The .xxij. of june the camp lay still, but the Regent with a thousand men went to Annand and had it delivered unto him. 
Annand delivered to the governor.  Here he met with my lord Scroupe, and after returned to the camp. The .xxiij. of march they went to Lochinaben and received the castle, 
Lochinaben  the which the Regent delivered to Drumlanrig, but some of the Maxwelles being closely hid within an odd corner of the house, after the regent was gone, broke out and seized the house again into their hands. The same day two houses belonging to the laird of Iohnstone, 
Two house of laird johnston taken 〈◇〉 the regent.  the one name Lochwood, & the other Lowhowsy were taken, but not brent because the laird johnston had put in surety to come in by a day unto the Regent. The same day they took great store of castle and that night with a shot of the great artillery, they slay two theeues among lx. others, that came and approached very near to the army as the maner of the prickers is. The army lay that night at Milton holmes.  
The .xxiiij. of june they came to Peeples, & the next day to edinburgh, so ending that journey, in the which they had passed through the countreys of Clidesdale, Galoway, Nithesdale, Annandale, and Tweedale.  
much a do and great trouble arose within Scotlande, 
Great 〈◇〉 in Scotland●…  by reason that the Hamiltons and their adherents made partes against the Regent, and those other lords that governed under the King, whereof as I haue no certain notes, so I must pass the same with silence.  
In the year .1569. 
Rebellion 〈◇〉 the North 〈◇〉 England, by the barle of Northumberland and Westmerland.  the Erles of northumberland and Westmerlande raised a rebellion against the queens majesty of England, but by the good diligence and provident circumspection of the earl of Sussex, then Lieutenant of the North partes, and of such direction as was given by hir majesty and hir counsel, for the levying of an army under the leadyng of the earl of warwick, & the Lord admiral Clinton, the said two earls were kept so in fear, that they durst not advance far forward in their wicked begun enterprise, but were constrained to retire back towards Duresme, whereupon the earl of Sussex supposing that their meaning was for their last refuge and safeguard to take the castles of Alnewike & Warkworth, he wrote unto Sir John Forster Lord Warden of the middle Marches, either by were policy or some other mean, to get into his hands the possession of those two castles, and the same to fortify with such number and garnisons of men, as to his discretion should be thought convenient, for the safe custody and guard thereof. Sir John Forster being at his house near to Alnewike, when he received these letters, accompanied with his seruants, friends, and tenants, and some souldiers that were come to him from Berwike, marched up to the castle on foot, where finding the house guarded with a great number of the earl of Northumberlands seruants and tenants, he made Proclamation before the castle gate, that every of them within the castle should come forth and withdraw to their own houses, 
Proclamation 〈◇〉 at Alne●… by sir 〈◇〉 Forster.  vpon pain to be reputed rebelles to the queens majesty, and that which of them soever did refuse to obey this Proclamation, staying either in the castle or else where in any unlawful assembly, it should be lawful for every man to spoil his goods, and him to kill if he made resistance. This Proclamation notwithstanding, they within the castle, at the first refused to yield it up, & thereupon sir John Forster marched through the town into the market place, and there made the like Proclamation in behalf of all the inhabitants that were the earl of Northumberlandes tenants, for their repairing home to their houses, and coming herewith back towards the castle, they within perceiving themselves destitute of succour, 
●… e castle of ●… wike and ●… arkworth ●… d by sir 〈◇〉 Forster.  & Sir John Forster to increase in power, they vpon better aduise yielded themselves unto him, who saved all their lives. After the same maner he got also the castle of Warkworth, & fortified them both with sufficient numbers of men.  
This done, he assembled such forces as he was able to make, so that he got together to the number of .xj. hundred horsemen, & took order to forlay, & stop the passages, so as the Erles friends and tenants in Northumberland, should not go unto him. After this having in his company the Lord Ogle, 
〈◇〉 Forster keepeth 〈◇〉 castle against the re●… s.  and Thomas Forster his brother and other Gentlemen, to new castle, where with Thomas Gower Esquire, that had the principal rule therof at that present, he took order for the defence of that town against the rebelles. 
〈◇〉 Henry Percy against his brother the ●… le of Northumberland.  Hither came to him sir Henry Percy, offering his service against his brother and other the rebelles to the uttermost of his power.  
hereupon diuers excursions were made forth of newcastle into the bishopric, where the two earls were encamped, and sundry skirmishes chanced betwixt the parties, though no great hurt followed thereof. The earls yet one day came from Durham, and with their army marched towards newcastle. Sir John Forster & sir Henry Percy, having intelligence thereof, issued forth of newcastle with all their forces and certain pieces of great ordinance. They had also with them certain bands of the Souldiers of Berwike, meaning verily to haue joined battle with the Erles, Sir Henry Percy showing himself as willing & forward thereto as any other in all the companies. At Chester Dean, 
Chester Dean.  midway betwixt Durham and Newcastel, the armies approached the one near to the other, a small brook running in a hollow, divided them in sunder, so that there was no passage for them to convey their ordinance over, the banks on either side being so steep and cumbersome. whereupon the earls perceiving that they were disappointed of their purpose, after some skirmishes betwixt the horsemen, they returned unto Durham, and from thence the next day they went to Hexham, and after being in utter despair fled into Scotlande, 
Therles of Northumberland & Westmerland flee into Scotland.  where the earl of Westmerlande light among those that shifted him away so from place to place, that he escaped out of that realm, when he could no longer remain there in surety: but the earl of Northumberland fell into their hands, which delivered him unto the Regent, who thought he could do no less than to put him in safe keeping, considering the amity that was betwixt the two Princes, the queens majesty of England and the King of Scottes.  
But shortly after the Regents as she was riding through Lithquho, 

1570.  
The earl of Murrey Lord Regent slain.   was wickedly shot in with an harquebuse by one james Hamilton, and so wounded, that the next day he died of the hurt. After whose death the lords of the Kings parte with general consent wrote letters unto the earl of Lennox then remaining in England, to repair home with all convenient speed into Scotland. Ye may read in the history of England, 
page.. 1842.  in what sort the earl of Sussex lord Lieutenant of the North partes entering into Tinidale the .xvij. of april, he at the moss tower, the town of Crawling, the castle of Ferniherst, the town of Howike, and the castle of Brauxton, that belonged to the laird of Buclewgh, with diuers other castles; Piles, towns, and Villages, and Hamlettes belonging to the lairdes of Ferniherst, Buclewgh and others in those parties: also how the lord Scroupe invaded the West bordures of Scotlande the same time. 
page.. 1843.  And likewise how the said earl of Sussex warn the castle of Hume, 
Pag. 1844. & 1845.  with diuers other matters which here I pass over, referring you to the said history.  
But now about the same time the earl of Leuenox having got licence of the queen of england to make his return into Scotlande, 
The earl of Lennox sent forward to return into scotland.  was set forward & came to Berwike towards the later end of april, where being visited with sickness, he remained by the space of fourteen dayes or more.  
In the mean time the Duke of Chatellerault, the earls of Huntley, and Cassels, 
The Duke of Chatellerault gathereth a power.  the Lord Flemmyng and sundry others of that faction, seeing the time served well for their purpose, now that the Regent was slain and dispatched out of the way, gathered a power to the number of three thousand men, & came down to edinburgh, but after they had knowledge that the earl of Leanox was coming out of England with a power of Englishmen by the queens majesties appointment, aswell for the safeguard of the young king, as also for the safeconduct of the earl of Lennox home into Scotlande, the Duke and Erles aforesaid retired themselves from edinburgh to Glasquho, 
The Duke retireth to Glasquho.  where they besieged the castle by the space of five or six dayes, until the earl of Lennox approached thitherwardes. For ye haue to understand that after the earl of Lennox was recovered of his sickness, there was appoynted a power of horsemen and footmen, to go with him into Scotland, under the leading of sir William drury, as in the English history ye may read more at large. There were diuers valiant capitaines and Gentlemen, that went with him in that journey, as well such as had charge as those that went with him of their own good wills, to see the order of things, and to help to advance their Princes service. With charge there were these: Sir George carry captain of one hundreth launces, 
captains and Gentlemenne that went with the earl of Lennox into Scotlande.  Henry Austell captain of fifty launces, William Gurley captain of fifty launces: Master henry carry captain of two hundred light horsemen: captain Case Lieutenant of the generals band of light horsemen, being also two hundreth: Sir Robert Connestable Sergeant Maior of the footebandes: Sir Thomas manners, captain Brickwell, captain Carhille, captain Game, captain Lambarde, captain Erington, John Connestable, and humphrey Berwike leaders of the footmen. captain Erington was also Lieutenant to sir George carries company of launces. Other Gentlemen that went of their own good wills there were diuers, as Master George Deuereux, Sir jerome bows, Master William knolls, Master Robert knolls, Master Michell carry, Master gaudy, Master William Drury of suffolk cousin to the General, Master Greuille, brother to Sir Foulke Greuille, Master Conwey, brother to sir John Conwey, Master edmond Veruey, & many other, whose names I could not learn.  
The footmen lay the first night at Coldingham, the next day the earl of Lennox himself with sir William drury and the horsemen overtook the footmen, and lodged that night at Dunbar. The next day they made such speed in their march, that they came through to edinburgh, 
The earl of Lennox with the Englyshemen comme to edinburgh.  where they found the earls of Morton, Murrey, Glencarne, the lords Ruthuen, Lindsey, Simpil, Glamis, Methuen, Ogiltree, and Catcart, with diuers Gentlemenne of the Kings side, who received the said earl of Lennox, and the Englishmen very courteously. From edinburgh they passed to Lithquho, as in the Englishe history it may appear, and from thence the footmen passed to Faukirke, 
Faukirke.  and there lodged, but the earl of Lennox, and the Scottish lords, with Sir William Drury, 
The earl Lennox an●… sir William Drury 〈◇〉 Striuelyng  and the horsemen road to sterling where the king lay, then being in the custody of the earl of Mar. From thence they went to Glasquho, where the Duke had besieged the castle, which was valiantly defended by the Laird of Minto and his brethren, with their servants being not past an eighteen persons in all, 
The castle Glasquho besieged by the Duke of C●… telleraulte●…  and yet they kept it five or six dayes against the Duke and his whole power, slaying as hath been reported above forty or fifty of his men, but in the end they were in great danger to haue been taken, if they had not been the more speedily relieved, but the Duke and his adherents understanding of the coming forward of the earl of Lennox with the English forces, broke up his siege and fled away, 
He breaketh up his siege.  with loss and dishonour as in the English history we haue likewise noted.  
After that the earl of Lennox and his friends were thus commen to Glasquho, finding the siege raised, he remained there by the space of five or six dayes, during which time there came to him of his kinrede and friends, which ought to him their service, 
A muster of iiij. thousand Scottes.  according to the use of the country, the number of a four thousand men, very well appoynted after their maner, the more parte out of the countreys of Lennox, and Darneley, 
See more h●… of in Engl●…  which mustered before the said earl, and sir William drury general of the Englishmen there.  
This done the earl of Lennox accompanied with the earls and lords afore mentioned, and likewise with the Englishmenne, marched to Hamilton, where they entred into the palace belonging to the Duke, and lodged therein that night.  
The next day they besieged the castle, 
The castle Hamilton ●… sieged.  whereof Andrew Hamilton of Merinton was captain, having under him fifty Souldiers to defend it, and would not therefore deliver it till that two pieces of great ordinance being brought from sterling, were planted in battery: for then perceiving themselves in danger to be taken by force, the captain offered to yield the house to the Englishmenne, but not to the lords of Scotlande, 
It is deliuere●… to the Englishmenne.  with condition to haue the lives of al them within saved, which was granted, vpon promise, that they should never after bear arms against their King, and to depart the realm within a certain term, and hereunto they were sworn, but they kept not long their oath: for the night next ensuing, they beset the lord Simpil that was lodged at that present in a house not far off, and not able to keep it, till reskewe, came, yielded it, 
●… de 〈◇〉 taken.  and himself prisoner, so that he was kept by the Hamiltons in safe custody by the space of a twelve month after.  

castle ●… ton 〈◇〉 up and 〈◇〉  The castle of Hamilton being yielded( as ye haue heard) was blown up with power.  
Diue●… s other houses there in the country about were brent also, as Roplocke, the Abbot of Kilwynnings house, with diuers other of the Hamiltons houses in Chodesdale.  
After the castle of Hamilton was thus won and overthrown, the lords returned to the Palace, and lodged there again that night, and on the morrow, they set fire both vpon the same Palace, 
town ●… lace 〈◇〉 ●… lton 〈◇〉  and also vpon the town of Hamilton, and therewith the Englishmen taking leave of the Lords in Scotlande, departed homeward( as in the Englishe history ye may read more at large. The earl of Morton went with them, but the earl of Lennox and the other earls and lords with their companies took their way toward Glasquho, and from thence every of the noble men departed home to their houses.  
Shortly after, there was a convention of the lords at Striueling, where the earl of Lennox was made lord Lieutenant of Scotlande, and afterwards in August following, there was an other convention at edinburgh, 
●… nuention 〈◇〉 lords.  where by the consent of the three estates of the realm, 
〈◇〉 earl of 〈◇〉 made 〈◇〉.  the said earl was made Regent of Scotlande.  
And about the same time, 
earl of ●… ey.  the earl of Huntley took vpon him to be Lieutenant of Scotland for the queen of Scottes that remained still in england, 
parliament ●… ymed 〈◇〉 the 〈◇〉 at 〈◇〉 and 〈◇〉.  and thereupon in hir name summoned a Parliament to be holden at Lithquho the one and twentieth of September then next following, unto the which Parliament, as well the earl of Lennox then Regente, as all the residue of the lords of both the parties were summoned, whereof the Regent being advertised, caused a parliament to be summoned in the Kings name to be kept likewise at Lithquho, at the self same day which was appointed by the earl of Huntley, at which day, there appeared the lords of the Kings party, and also sundry great Lairdes, knights, and Gentlemen, to the number of eight thousand, very well furnished, looking for the earl of Huntleys coming, according to his appointed order, 
The earl of ●… lay com●… to ne●… ●… Bre●….  but he came no nearer than Brechin, whereupon it was decreed by the Regent and nobility there to pursue him, and to that end the earl of Morton was sent before with a thousand Horsemen to haue taken him vpon the sudden in the town of Brechin, before he should haue had any warning of their coming, the Regent following after with an army, but Huntley having warning of their approach escaped their hands, 
The earl of Huntley escapeth.  although very narrowly, in somuche, that some of his footemenne were so put to their shifts, that they were driven for their refuge( being so beset on the sudden) to take the castle of Brechine, the earl of Huntley promising before he went from them, to succour them within eight dayes: but they being straightly besieged, and the earl not keeping promise with them, after those eight dayes were expired, they yielded themselves and the castle unto the Regents mercy.  
They were in all about three hundred, of which number .xxxj. of the chiefest were executed. 
Execution.  Some of them had born arms against the King before that time, and had been pardonned, and therefore were now thought by the Regent and his friends the more worthy to die. After this, the Regent returned to Striueling, and from thence passed to the castle of down, and besieged it, 
The castle of down yielded.  being kept by the servants of the lord of S. Colmes Inch, who yielded it to the Regent after three dayes siege.  
During the time of the Regents being there, he sent one of his seruants called John moon, with letters into england, directed to the Q. of Englands counsel, who for his secret practising and conference had with such as were enemies to the King and Regente before his departure out of Scotland, and for receiving of their letters to be conueyd also, and heerewyth discovering sundry secrets to them the which were committed to his credite and trust, he was apprehended, and the same letters which he had secretly received being found vpon him, and the matters aforesaid being proved against him he was executed.  
About the same time the earl of Morton, 
Commissioners sent into England.  the Abbot of Dunfermeling, and james Magil, clerk of the Register, were sent into England Commissioners, vpon the Kings party the Bishop of Rosse, the Abbot of Kilwinning, and the Lord Leuingston, appointed for the Q. then being in England. In january following, the Regent then being at edinburgh, claud Hamilton, one of the Duke of Chatelleraultes sons entred the house of Paslay, then being kept by the servants of the Lord Simpil, 
Paslay taken and kept by Clawde Hamilton.  and seizing vpon all things which he there found as stood with his pleasure, he fortified the house with men, munition, and victuals, such as he could get either in the town of Paslay, or near thereabouts. The Regent advertised therof, repaired thither with a power in all speedy wise, 
The Regent besiegeth Paslay.  and laid siege to the house. They within sewed for a truce which was granted to them for the space of six dayes, the better to aduise of their own estate, which term being expired, Proclamation was made by the Regent, that if they would yield the house, so many of them as had not born arms before the time against the King and Regent, should haue their lives saved, the rest to remain at the Regents pleasure.  
Heerevppon contention rose among them within the house: for whereas the more part of them having not served in any journey or exploit against the King before that time, would needs yield, the other, being the less number, were not able to defend it of themselves, whereupon they were ready to draw their weapons one against another, but yet in the end they al agreed to surrender the house, and yielded themselves, 
Puslay is surrendered to the Regent.  vpon such condition as the Regente had prescribed, whereupon five of them were executed, and all the rest were pardonned of their lives, the captain John Hamilton, Lard of Coughnall and his two brethren excepted, who were sent to the castle of Glasquho, there to remain in prison, and shortly after the said John Hamilton was executed.  

1571  In march following, the Regent returned to Glasquho, and for that the earls of Cassill and Eglenton refused to show themselves obedient to the King, and would not come into the Regent, who had sent for them by letters, at sundry times, the Regent gathered his power at Glasquho, and with the same marched towards Vrwin and Air, and so forward to the earl of Cassils country, 
The Regent goeth against the earl of castles.  who hearing of the Regents coming, sent forth his brother to offer his submission, whereupon it was concluded that the messenger should remain with the Regente as pledge for his brother by the space of twenty dayes, and then the said earl to make his appearance before the Regente at Striueling, to answer such matters as should be laid to his charge.  
The same time also the earl of Eglenton laid his hand in also to appear and answer in like sort, and as well the one as the other according to their assurance given, appeared at the day appointed, but yet not agreeing to such articles as were required of them, they were both committed to prison, the one in the castle of Dunbretayne, 

The earls of Cassils and Eglenton committed toward.  
A truce for twenty dayes.   and the other in the castle of down.  
afterwards there was a truce taken between the Regent and the Hamiltons, and their adherents for twenty dayes, viz. until the last of March, which truce once ended, the Regente determined with himself to give an attempt to the castle of Dunbretayne, which had been long kept by the lord fleming against the King, and the earl of Murrey, late Regente, who had besieged it for the space of half a year or more, but could not by any means compass to win it but now the first of april, the truce being then expired, the Regent going forward with his purpose, caused all the passages round about the country to be stopped, as well by land as by water, and the same night sent thytherwarde captain Crafort, and captain Hume, with an hundred Souldiers, chosen out for the purpose, who the second of april, about four of the clock in the morning, came to the castle, where the Souldiers with ladders, ropes, and other devises, found means to climb up the rock, which is of an exceeding great height, and so with great pain and more danger, at length gote up to the wall of the castle, standing vpon the height of the rock, to the which wall they reared up a ladder, 
The Ca●… Dunbre●… taken by policy.  by the which entred first one Ramsey, ensign bearer to captain Crafort, and leaping over the wall, was strait ways assailed by three of the watchmen, of the which he slew one: and a soldier name Wederborne that followed him, being the second that entred, slew another of them. The third of those watchmen was also slain, as he was about to flee from them.  
herewith captain Craforte and captain Hume gote over the wall, 
captain Crafort and captain Hume.  and entering the castle with the rest of their Souldiers, stroke up the drum, cried a Derneley, being their watch word, and seizing vpon the ordinance, manned the same.  
The Lord fleming captain of the castle, 
The Lord fleming escapeth.  hearing that sudden fright and tumult within the house, fled out by the postern gate at the neather bail, and so escaping, gote a fishers boat, and passed into Argile.  
The soldiers of the castle perceiving their captain fled, and the castle possessed by the enemies, yielded themselves, and were pardonned. There were taken within the castle the archbishop of Saint Andrewes, Monsieur de Viracke a Frenchman, sent thither by the French King, also the Lady fleming, wife to the lord fleming, and John fleming, Laird of Boghall, and John Hall, 
John Hall.  an Englishman, being partner of a new intended conspiracy in England, as was after proved against him, for the which he was arraigned, condemned, and executed at London,( as in the Englishe history appeareth.) The third of april, being the morrow after that Dunbretaine was thus straungelye won, the Regente came thither, and entred the same, where he calling the Capitaines and Souldiers together caused them with him to kneel down vpon their knees, & to give to God humble thankes for their good success in that enterprise, brought to pass rather by the providence of God than otherwise, sithe the castle seemed to all those that knew it impossible in maner to be won, 
●… ong fi●… of the 〈◇〉 of Dum●… ne.  by reason of the great height of the rock, and the strange situation, being environed almost round about with the water of Clide on the one side, and the water of Leuin on the other.  
The report of the winnyng of this castle was joyful to the towns and Countries about, which before had been a continual scourge to them, by reason that the Souldiers that kept it would issue out at sundry times, robbing spoiling and carrying away the commodities of the inhabitants thereabouts, as well by land as by water.  

●… e Lady ●… ng ho●… y in●….  The Regent dealt very honourably with the lady fleming, suffering hir to depart away with all such plate and jewels, as appertained either to hyr or to hyr husband. He granted also a saufeconduct unto Monsieur de Verack, to pass homewardes through the country, but the archbishop of Saint Androwes was sent prisoner to sterling. The spoil of the goods found in the castle was given to the Souldiers that ventured so dangerously to achieve so high an enterpryce, bringing it to the wished effect by policy with so little bloodshed as deserveth perpetual remembrance.  
The day next ensuring being the fourth of april, the Regent appoynted John Cunningham Laird of Drumwhassell, a man of good service, and servant to the Regent to be captain of that castle, and leaving him therein, departed to sterling, where he caused the archbishop of Saint Androwes to be examined vpon certain Articles, as well touching the murder of the late King Henry, as also for the death of the earl of Murrey the late Regent, at what time there came in a Priest without compulsion of any, as hath been said, and before the Regent declared, that one John Hamilton being in extreme sickness under confession, told him that the bishop did send him with three others to the murder of the King. 
The Archbishop of S. An●… owes execu●… ed.  And as touching the murder of the earl of Murrey, the bishops answer was, that he might haue letted it if he would: therewith the people that heard him, cried away with him, hang him, and so for these and other offences, for the which he had been forfalted afore that time, he was now executed on a Gibette, set up in the market place of sterling town.  
After this, the Regent summoned a Parliament to begin at edinburgh the .xiiij. 
A Parliament summoned.  of May next ensuing, & passed from sterling to Lithquho, where the earl of Morton with the rest of the Commissioners for the kings part, being returned out of england with other of the nobility m●… tte the Regent, and then they passed towards edinburgh, where they thought to haue been received, and so to haue kept the Parliament there, but they were not suffered to enter that town nor yet the castle, 
The castle of edinburgh kept by the land of Grange against the Regent.  the same being defended against them by the Laird of Grange, who after the death of the earl of Murrey, was revolted from the Kings parte to the Hamiltons side, and had fortified both the town and castle, so that the Regent and nobility being kept out there, held their Parliament in the Cannogate street within the suburbs of the town, where sundry of the queens parte were forfalted.  
This being done, and sundry skirmishes had with them that issued forth of the town against them without, the Regent returned to sterling there to remain for a season.  
In this mean time the earl of Morton having certain stuff come forth of england by sea, and brought to land at Leith, sent the Laird of Carmichell with his household seruants, and two hundred shot, 
The laird of Carmichell.  to fetch the same from thence unto Dalkith, bring a five miles distant from Leith. At their return with the stuff, they were set vpon by the earl of Huntley, and the lord Hume, who issued out of edinburgh with their power, so that betwixt them there was a very hot skirmish, 
The earl of Huntley and Lord Hume put to flight.  but in the end the earl of Huntley, and the Lord Hume were constrained to flee, and were pursued by Carmichell and his company even unto the gates of edinburgh, some of their men being slain and other taken innkeepers.  
For reuenge of which overthrow, shortly after the earl of Huntley, and claud Hamilton with their forces marched from edinburgh to Dalketh, purposing to haue spoiled the town, but the earl of Morton having knowledge of their intention and coming, sallied forth of Dalketh with the power which he had there with him, although not comparable in number to his aduersaries and meetyng them in the field, there was a sharp skyrmish betwixt them, and many hurt on both parties, but in the end the earl of Morton was put to the worse, 
The earl of Morton put to the worse.  forty or more of his men being taken innkeepers, and the cause was for that his footmen were to foreworde, wanting help of their horsemen that should haue succoured them.  
about the five and twenty of May following captain Cullen issued forth of edinburgh with two hundreth shot, meaning to intercept certain arquebusiers which were appoynted to come out of Fife over the river of the Fourth, unto the earl of Morton, who kept still at Dalketh, whereupon the said earl having knowledge of Cullens enterprise, advertised the Regent thereof, who being ●… hen at Sterling, the next day came down to Dunfermlyng in Fife, but before his coming thither Cullen had met with a boat vpon the water, 
captain Cullen.  wherein were aboorde .xxv. shot, whom he took prisoners, & lead them away with him to edinburgh.  
The next day the earl of Morton came to Leith, where he met with sir William drury, and there they lodged that night. The next morning Sir William drury passing forth of Leith towards edinburgh, accompanied with sundry captains and other Gentlemen for his convoy thither, they within edinburgh perceiving them coming, imagined that they were come forth to offer a skirmish, whereupon they issued out of the town and castle to encounter them, so that being ready on either side to begin the skirmish, sir William drury bring come to talk with the parties for some accord to be had, took in hand with great diligence to appease them, and at length procured them to agree vpon a truce to endure till eight of the clock at night, but yet when both partes stayed in the fields for the space of an hour, because they could not agree whether company should first retire from the field, they fell at length in skirmish, 
A skirmish.  notwithstanding the truce, and fought right sharply for the time, till in the end they of the town and castle had the overthrow, 
The abbot of Kilwinnyng slain.  the Abbot of Kilwinnyng being slain with diuers other, and there were taken above an hundred innkeepers, amongst the which the lord Hume, 
The lord Hume and captain Cullen taken.  and captain Cullen were accounted principal. Those that escaped were chased and constrained for their safeguard to flee into the town of edinburgh, captain Cullen was afterwards beheaded.  
The Regent immediately after this skirmish came with all speed unto Leith, as well to fortify the town, as to make some further attempt against his aduersaries within the town and castle of edinburgh. hereupon was Leith entrenched round about, 
Leith fortified  being esteemed a place of great importance standing both in the face of the enemies, and so ready to annoy them, and also serving well to prevent them of such succour as they looked for daily out of France.  
In this mean time the Laird of Grange then captain of the castle, and provost of the town of edinburgh, 
A Proclamation.  caused Proclamation to be made, that all those inhabitants which were not willing to take parte with him in his doings, should depart out of the town, whereupon many of them departed thence, together with their wives and children, and took with them also such goods as they could secretly convey, & coming to Leith, offered their service unto the Regent, who thankfully accepted their offer, and so they remained at Leith, serving against the contrary faction vpon their own expenses.  
After this, 
The 〈◇〉 of the Laird Grange.  the Laird of Grange understanding that report had been made by some of the Kings parte, that he was a traitor to the king and an enemy to his country, offered the combatte to any that would justify the same: which being advertised to them within Leith, diuers Gentlemen were desirous to undertake the challenge, but the Regent granted it to the Laird of Garlisch, being a steward, 
The Laird Garllich.  and his Kinnesman, who had earnestly requested it, whereupon after diuers messages by Heraultes sent too and fro betwixt them, the time and place was appoynted, but the matter went not forward, excuse being made on the behalf of the Laird Grange, that by reason of the charge which was committed to him, it was not thought convenient that he should hazard the whole cause vpon his own person.  
Shortly after, there came out of France one John Cheseholme, 
John Cheseholme.  who was sent with money to the Laird of Grange for the payment of his Souldiers: he brought with him also a certain quantity of powder and three hundred ca●… uers. Vpon his entering into the water of Fourth, and coming up the same, he learned how the Regent was in Leith, whereupon he landed at Brent island, and afterwards for fear hide himself betwixt two clifes of a rock, not far from the queens ferie: but at length he was found out by the Abbot of S. combs inch, and delivered to the Regent at Leith, in which town the said Regent lay above two moneths, using sundry means, as well by practise & policy, as by force to haue taken the town of edinburgh. In the mean time sundry skirmishes chanced betwixt them, & diuers innkeepers were taken on either part. At length the Regent caused a Parliament to be summoned, appointing the same to be holden at Sterling the .xxij. 
A Parliament summoned.  of August next ensuing. And when that day approached, he left the Lord Lindsey at Leith in charge, as his Lieutenant to govern the town, and all the men of war appointed to remain in guard therof, and repaired himself unto Sterling, where at the prefixed day there assembled the Erles of Morton, Mar, Crafore, Sotherland, Mottos, Eglenton, Glencarne, the lords Ruthuen, Glamis, Methuen, Sunple; Ogiltree, and Catcart, with many Lairdes and Gentlemenne.  
The first day of this Parliament the King was conveyed thither, the crown, Scopter, & sword being born before him.  
When he had taken his place, he uttered certain speech as had been taught him, touching the assembling of that Parliament, which matter the Regent more at large declared unto the whole house: and this done, they proceeded further to other affairs, concerning the state of the common wealth.  
moreover in this Parliament, the Duke of Chatellerault with his two sons, the Abbot of Arbroth, and claud Hamilton, the earl of Huntley, 
The Duke of ●… ll ●… a●… le ●… ed.  the Laird of Grange, and sundry others were forfalted.  
This Parliament continued by the space of seven dayes, at the end whereof, to wit, vpon the second of September, claud Hamilton, the Laird of Bucluigh, the Lairde of Ormiston, and diuers other, to the number of three hundred Horsemen, very early in the morning, entred the town of Striueling, and suddenly beset not only the Regent, but also the rest of the nobility within their lodgings.  
The Regente hearing a great uproar raised within the town, and not understanding the cause, nor who were the authors thereof, after he perceived how the house wherein he lodged was beset on each side, he defended the same against the enemies for a good space, but at length, 
The earl of 〈◇〉 taken 〈◇〉 his lodging  despairing of su●… oures, and doubting least the house had been vnderseid with some barrels of powder, and that it would be blown up if he yielded not as some  told him: and the enemy to increase that doubt, crying still blow up the house, what should we stand longer about him, at length he was contented to yield to the Laird of Ormiston, but not before he saw that some of his stoutest Captaines had yielded themselves before his face. He yielded, with condition to haue his life saved: but promise in that behalf was not long kept, for those that had thus taken him, when they perceived rescue coming down from the castle, so that they should not bee able to carry him away, captain Cauder with a pistolet, 
The earl of ●… ox woū●….  shot him into the body before he could be recovered out of their hands: The rest of the nobility, to wit, the earls of Morton, Eglenton, and Glencarne, and diuers other being taken prisoners, were presently rescued by those that issued out of the castle.  
The earl of Morton being in the hands of the Laird of Bouclugh, took the same Laird prisoner, he yielding himself unto him: and likewise the earl of Glencarne took his keeper prisoner, and so did sundry others take their takers: but claud Hamilton, and others with their companies, having first got all the Horses that were found in the town into their hands, when they heard that the rescue was coming, shifted for themselves, and fled away.  
The Regent being mortally wounded, but yet delivered from his runn●… es, rid up to the castle, and calling there unto him the whole nobility, when he perceived his end to approach, he used these words or the 〈◇〉 in substance, as followeth.  
My Lords, it is not unknown unto you al, 
The earl of Lennox his words before his death.  that my coming hither to take this regimente upon me, was not of mine own seeking, but at the request of you all: and that which chiefly moueda●… e hereunto, was, for the defence of the Kings person, being yet as you see an infant, of whom by nature and duty I was bound to haue careful consideration, and that in his minority, the good and quiet government of this common wealth might bee advanced, and iustice executed vpon those that most cruelly did murder the late King, my son the kings father, and his uncle the good earl of Murrey, late Regent, whose mischievous and devilish devises if in time you do not prevent, by your wisedoms and discretions, they will procure the small overthrow and destruction of you all.  
In this action as you see, I haue spent my blood, and haue played the last part of my tragedy, and now I feel death to draw mere at hand, wherefore I require you all, for the due regard that you haue of your dueties, first to Almighty God, and next to the king, your most lawful and natural Prince now in these his tender yeares, wholly to employ your service in his defence, with care to maintain the state of this common wealth, whereby you shall not onely accomplish your dueties towards God, but shall be assured to find in your King in time to come( God lending him life) all that good which you can justly requited.  
And I shall further committe to your friendly protection, my poor servants, who for their good service haue well deserved, and yet remain vnrecompenced, desiring you all to be good unto them.  
And lastly, I desire you to commend me to my Lady Margaret my deere Wife, now being in England, unto whom I beseech God to be a comforter.  
And now sith my spirites begin to fail, and that my life draweth near to an end, I take my leave of you al, desiring you to pray for me.  
These words being ended, he called to God for mercy, 
The earl of Lennox departeth this life.  and continuing in prayer unto the end, within a while after he departed this life, and was buried in the kings chapel within the castle of Striueling.  
After his decease, the lords assembled together in the town of Sterling, and choose the earl of Mar to bee Regent, 

The earl of Mar chosen Regent.  
The earl of Morton Regent.   who continued in that office till he dyed, and then was the earl of Morton elected Regente, who governeth at this day: of whose doings, for that I haue no certain instructions, I omit to make further report, having hitherto continued this history of Scotlande not so largely nor perfectly as I could haue wished, but skambled forward with it in such sort as you may see, having delivered nothing unto you to impair the credite of the Scottish nation, otherwise than I haue found in authors, or learned by credible report, as I take it, having put off the partial affection, which I bear of duty to mine own country, in this respect, that I should not seem to wrast the words of Writers, either to the advantage of the Englishe people, or disadvantage of the Scottes, specially in politic government, warlike exploits, civil demeanour, and other virtuous exercises, which as I haue found them either in any one person particularly, or in the multitude in general, so I haue reported the same, not sparing the truth herein as I haue found it recorded, either for love or hatred, dread, favor, or envy: but yet in no wise presuming( as else where I haue said) to use mine own censure, but rather leaving the iudgement of other men reports unto the Readers discretion, to whom I wish such understanding and knowledge in the truth, as may satisfy himself, and redound to the public commodity of his country, and pleasure of the almighty, in whose hands are the harts of Kings, and governors, guiding the states of realms, and common wealths, as to his divine wisdom seemeth most expedient: To whom be glory, honor and praise for ever.  
FINIS.   

A Table of the principal matters touched in the history of Scotland, where note that the first number signifieth the page., the second the line, not accounting above 58. line in the first column at the most.  

A.  
ABbey of Saint Colmes inch builded. 262.80  
Abbey of Dunfirmeling finished. 262.93  
Abbey of Fosse in france founded. 147.36  
Abbey of Colmekill re-edified. 149.90  
Abbey of Lundoris builded. 279.7  
Abbey of laver cost fackt. 350.39  
Abbey of Durham spoyled. 350.65  
Abbey of Balmernocht founded. 28●…. 60.  
Ab●… rlemnon. 235.8  
Abbey of Colmkil appoynted for the burial of the Scottish kings 100. 19  
Abbey of holm spoiled. 323.107  
Abbey of Furneirs saved from spoiling. 323.114  
Abbeys of Melros, & Dryburgh burnt by the English men. 324.38  
Abbey of rival. 324.61  
abbeys builded by david the first. 263.83  
Abbey of Abirbroth or Abirbrothock builded. 276.24  
Abbey of Couper of the Ceste●… order founded. 272.2  
Abbey of Haddington builded. 276. 34.  
Abbey of Colmekill founded. 100 17.  
Abbey of the holy cross builded 288. 73.  
Abbey of Pasley by whom builded. 247 58  
Abbey of Charturare builded. 381. 37.  
Abbanath Crinen, Thane of the west part of Scotland. 239.11  
Abernethy Laurence knight, taken prisoner. 346.69  
Abernethy david beheded 722.76  
Abirden burnt by the Englishmen. 343. 50.  
Aberlady fortified. 479.18  
Abirdin advanced from a village to a city. 199.31  
Albions and Saxons encounter in battle. 121.76  
Abirdin indowed with many privileges. 285.17  
Abirden burned. 297.65  
Achaius king of Scotland, changed the form of the Scottish crown. 11.102  
Achaius established a perpetual league with Charles the Emperour. 11  
Achaius created king of Scotland. 158. 101.  
Achaius setteth agreement between his nobility. 158.114  
Achaius doth aid the picts against the English men. 165.23  
Achaius death. 167.47  
Acho king of Norwey arriveth with an army in the westerne islands. 289.32  
Acho transporteth his army into Albion. 289.45  
Acho prophesieth the cause why he came into Scotland. 290.55  
Achos nephew slain. 292.25  
Achos fleet drowned and broken by a tempest. 292.54  
Acho escapeth & flieth into Orkney. 292.69  
Acho dieth in Orkney. 292.106  
Acon, or Acres besieged by Richard the first. 278.33  
Acon taken by the Englishe men and Scottes. 278.66  
Acta bishop of Pictinia. 155.1  
Adelstane pursueth the picts into their own country. 165.35  
Adelstanes cruel proclamation against the picts. 165.45  
Adelstane slain. 160.23  
Aylstone or Adelstanes ford, knowledge so name. 166.25  
Adelstane where butted. 166.77  
Adelstane King of west Saxons invadeth Deira. 165.6  
Adelstane wasteth Deira with fire and sworde. 265.14  
adam daughter of Aurelius Ambrosius married Conranus general of the Scots. 121.66  
Adam bishop of Cat●… es, vilaynously misused and killed by the inhabitants of that country. 284. 110.  
Adamson John doctor of divinity in Abirden. 285.63.  
Adannan bishop. 151.108  
Adhama daughter to king William married to the earl of Laon. 276.70  
Adhama sister to king malcolm, married to Florence earl of Holland. 370.110  
Adders which do not hurt. 279.12  
Adrian Emperour of ●… ome. ●●. 58.  
Adrian Emperor transporteth into britain. 61.72  
Adrian removeth to york. 61.81  
Adrian afflicteth the Scottes and picts, which fled to the mountains. 61. 9●…  
Adrian maketh a wall between the Brytaines and Scots. 61.109  
Adrian returneth toward Rome. 62. 14.  
Adrian a bishop. 188.21  
Adrians wall repaired. 92.74  
adversary in suit of law not to be strooken. 181.59  
adultery death. 181.23  
Age of mary queen of Scotland when shee began his reign. 457. 28.  
Agricola Lieutenant of britain. 49. 39.  
Agricola goeth against the Scots. 49. 47.  
Agricola studieth too bring the Scottes to civility. 50.33  
Agricola returneth into Pictland. 51. 47.  
Agricola discomfiteth the Scottes and picts. 52.93  
Agricola maketh a bridge over the river Tay, and passeth over with his army. 54.19  
Agricolas name dreadful to the Scots and picts. 67.23  
Agatha daughter to henry the Emperour. 253.108  
Agatha and Christine renounce the worlde. 257.6  
Agasia daughter to the King of Brytaynes. 21.50  
Agreement made between Scots and picts. 139.60  
aid sent into Scotlande to the earl Lennox from the king of England. 461.23  
Aydan son to Conran returneth into Scotland. 137.73  
Aydan receiveth his inuesture in the kingdom of Scotland at the hands of saint Colme. 138.30  
Aydan bishop dieth. 149.6  
aid sent out of france to the Scottes against the Englishmen. 464. 61  
aid sent out of england to the governor of Scotlande under the conduction of Thomas L. Wharton, and the lord Euers. 459.85  
Aydans diligence in providing to resist his enemies. ●… 41.23.  
Aydan dieth. 142.16  
Aydan requireth certain Scottish outlawes of the picts. 139. 10  
Alexander the first surnamed the fierce, created King of scotlande. 261.54  
Alexander goeth with an army gaynste theeues and robbers in Murrey land and Ros. 261.74  
Alexanders manhood in slaying the theeues that would haue slain him. 262.12  
Alexander pursueth the Rebelles that conspired with the thieves and vanquished them. 262.42  
Alexander death. 263.9  
Alane lord of Gallowayes bastard son raiseth a commotion. 285.62  
Alane lord of Gallowes bastard son slain, and his power discomfited. 285.86  
Alexander leadeth an army into england to aid the Barons against king John. 282.10  
Alexander passeth over into france, to renew the league with the French king. 282.17  
Alexander and Lewes accursed by the Pope. 282.36  
Alexander provoked by certain Englishmen, harrieth the countreys as he went home into Scotland. 282.50  
Alexander pursueth k. henry the third with an army into Northumberland. 282.72  
Alexander and his realm of Scotland absolved. 283.13  
Alexander of Scotlande, and henry the third of England meet at york to conclude and establish peace. 283.72  
Alexander goeth into england to set agreement between K. henry and his Nobles. 285.116  
Alexander maryeth Mary daughter to Ingelram, lord of Coucie. 286.15  
Alexander sendeth aid to King Lewes of france, inwards his journey into the holy land. 286. 85.  
Alexander dieth. 287.1  
Alexander the third, son to Alexander the second crowned king of Scotland. 287.11  
Alexander the third marrieth Margaret daughter to henry the third of England. 287.87  
Alexander son to William prince of Scotlande born. 279. 76.  
Alexander granteth to pay a yearly pension to the King of Norwey for the westerne Iles. 294.20  
Alexander sendeth money to the Pope inwards the setting forth of an army into the holy land. 294.102  
Alexander and his queen come to London to the coronation of king Edward the first. 295.47  
Alexander Prince of Scotlande, maryeth the earl of flanders daughter. 295.92  
Alexander prince of Scotland death. 296.11  
Alexander the third marrieth Iolant, daughter to the earl of champaign in france. 296.58  
Alexander the third death. 296.68  
Alexander the third taken prisoner, and kept by the Cumeyns. 288.4  
Alexander assembleth a power against Acho and his Norwegian●…. 200. ●… 1  
Alexander prince of scotlande, son to Alexander the third born. 292.115  
Alexander the second son to king William, crowned king of Scotland 281.79  
Alexander lord of Arguile banished by king Robert. 314.  
Alexander lord of the Iles moveth a rebellion against K. james the first. 378.74  
Alexander lord of the Iles submitteth himself to the king and is pardonned. 378.91  
Alexander duke of albany taken prisoner on the sea by the English men. 399.45  
Alexander duke of albany committed to prison by the king his brother. 402.83  
Alexander duke of albany escapeth into france. 402.88  
Alexander Duke of Albany cometh into England. 403.60  
Alexander Duke of albany restored. 404.7  
Alexander Duke of Albany poisoned. 404.57  
Alexander Duke of Albany flieth into England. 404. 7●…  
Alexander duke of Albany invading Scotlande with an army is discomfited and flieth. 404.77  
Alexander duke of albany dieth. 404.91  
Alexander archbishop of sane Androwes student with Erasmus Roterodamus. 415.39  
Alexander archbishop of saint Androwes returneth home from study into scotland. 415.40  
Alexander second son to james the fourth born. 424.13  
Alexander second son to james the fourth death. 426.68  
Albion perswadeth the scottes to conclude a league with the Frenchmen. 162.38  
Ale sold by sprite .280.2. and 385. 83.  
Albion the sepulture of the Danes 231. 15.  
Alane Lord of Galloway. 281.99  
Alaricke king of goths general of the northern conspirators. 94. 71.  
Alectum now called Dundee. 278. 98.  
Alcluth. 51.29  
Alpine constrained to grant to be crowned king of scotlande 167. 97.  
Alpine escapeth the confederates, and crmmeth to Dongal. 168.2  
Alpine makes claim to the crown of Pictland. 169.3  
Alpine crowned King of scotlande. 170.5  
Alpine invadeth Pictlande with an army. 170.12  
Alpine refuseth to join in league with Brudus. 171.63  
Alpine and his army put to flight by the picts. 172, 72  
Alpine taken and beheaded. 172. 80.  
Alpines head stolen and solemnly butted. 173.46  
allured king of West saxont subdueth the Danes in sundry conflicts. 191.56  
allured vanquisheth Gormond ar Abingdon. 200. 1●…  
Ambassadors sent unto France to come and receive the kingdom of scotland. 145.37  
Amberkeleth created king of scotland. 152.30  
Amberkeleth turneth from virtue to all licentiousness. 152.45.  
Ambirkeleth leadeth forth an army against the picts. 152.63  
Ambirkeleth slain with an arrowe, no man growing from whence it came. 152.94  
Ambasadors sent out of Scotlande to the king of Romaines to call in a letter of mark. 406. 116  
Ambassador sent from Henry the eight, king of england to the governor and nobility of Scotland, to persuade about the marriage to be had between Edwarde son to king henry the eight, and the young Qu. of Scottes. 458.39  
ambassadors sent out of Scotland to satisfy King henry the eight concerning the marriage. 458. 47  
Amphibalus, a famous Christian britain. 83.2  
ambassadors sent from the Romains, to the Brytains. 31.8  
ambassadors sent from Aulus Planctius to Caratake. 37.41  
Aurelius Ambrosius poisoned by a monk 123.102  
Antenous Lieutenant of Brytain. 60. 57  
Antenous wounded with an arrow. 60.28  
Antenous receiveth to Rome of the ouerthrow of the Romains 61. 57  
Angusianus fleeth into the Westerne islands. 84.81  
Angusianus proclaimed King of Scottes. 85.27  
Angusianus sore troubled of the Picts. 85.47  
Angusianus discomfiteth Nactanus and his army. 85.65  
Angusianus sueth to Nactanus for peace. 86.34  
Angusianus slain. 86.52  
Angus Thane of Galloway raiseth a commotion against malcolm. 270.16  
Angus and his army discomfited in three several bickerings. 270. 28  
Angus fleeth to Whitern, where he is besieged. 270.34  
Angus yeeldeth himself to the king. 270.38  
Angus becometh a Chanon. 270. 45  
Androgeus eloquence in uttering his message. 28.27  
Androgeus is sent unto the picts in the like message, and hath the like success. 28.43  
Androgeus taken prisoner by the Romaines. 28.86  
Androgeus chief of the Britishe ambassadors, sent unto Ederus for aid against Iulius Caesar. 28.25  
Anand david knight, and his valiancy. 342.11  
Antoninus son to severus fortifieth Adrians wall with Bastalions. 72.82  
Analassus and Godfrey put to flight. 201.35  
Antoninus in hope to bee Emperour, concludeth a peace with the enemies. 72.89  
Analassus flieth into Westmerland. 203.18  
Anne daughter of Aurelius Ambrosius married unto Loth King of picts. 122.61  
Anastasius Emperour. 123.20  
Androenus king of britain Armorleke. 110  
Anglesey in the british tongue how called. 21.16  
Angres earl & sir George Dowglas his brother sent home out of England into scotlande. 458.12  
Angus why so called. 177.90  
Annandale how called in old time. 178.11  
Annand hewn besieged, taken, and burnt by the Englishmen. 470.3. the church undermined and shaken down. 470.18  
Antenous departeth out of britain. 62.15  
Angus subdued by the Romaines. 56. 12  
Antonius Commodus Emperour of Rome. 67.34  
Appointment taken between the governor of scotland and the earl of Lennox and his side. 460. 80  
Appurtenances to religion to bee reverenced. 181.86  
Apple by George slain. 478. ●… 0  
Arbroth Abbey. 445.80  
Archimbald Douglas earl of Angus sent for to come into England, is sent into scotland with an army .430.21. made treasurer of scotland .437.82. divorced from the queen mother .438.16. attainted of treason by Parliament .440.10. banished into france .441.8. departed this life through grief of mind. 441.18  
Arguile in scotlande first which by scottes was possessed. 5. ●… 6  
Arguile why so called. 5.98  
Arguile infested by the Ilandmen. 68. 35  
Argadus sent into Arguile against the island rebels. 68.41  
Argadus slain. 68.62  
Arrane earl governor of scotlande, breaketh his faith and reuolteth from k. Henry. 450.100  
Aruiragus and the Romains. 33.17  
Arrane earl duly confirmed governor. 460.5  
Arguile for Argathile. 100.8  
Archers called Kernes. 54. ●… 0  
Argentine Giles knight slain. 319.6  
arms of the family of the hays. 217. 7  
arms of Alexander Carron increased. 262.56  
arms of the Conestable of Dundee. 2●… 2.64  
arms of the earl of March 253.61  
arms of scotland with their interpretation. 163.91  
arms of the city of Florence. 164. 15  
Armies of the Lions in Scotlande. 358. 48  
army of scottes and Frenchmen invade England. 360.68  
army of scottes sent into France against the Englishmen 374.68  
Armed angels seen at Glastenburie. 319.42  
armor born, but in the kings defence too bee confiscate. 246. 49  
Armed men appear fighting upon the ground before sun rising. 441.41  
Armorike Britaines order in fight 121. 80  
An army of scottes lieth on the borders of England, and returneth home without doing any thing. 464.73  
attain earl inclined too the gospel .457.56. he is proclaimed governor and protector of the realm of Scotland. 457.63  
Arthures hoiffe. 300.14  
Arthure Prince of scotlande, born. 415.30  
Articles of the league between france and Scotlande. 163. 60  
Aruiragus by force carried out of the field by his own men. 35. 66  
Aruiragus sendeth Messengers of submission to Vespasian. 36. 3  
Aruiragus restored again to the kingdom. 36.14  
Arnolde archbishop of saint Androwes. 270.115  
Arthure the great, bastard son to Vter. 124.7  
Arthure appoynted heir of the crown of britain. 124.19  
Arthure proclaimed king of britain. 126.110  
Arthure goeth forth against the saxons. 126.113  
Arthure vanquisheth the saxons at two several times. 127. 4  
Arthure Prince of scotland dieth. 415. 57  
Armorike Brytaynes come over to aid Arthure. 127.1  
Aruiragus taketh part against the Romaines. 34.42  
Argadus chosen governor of scotlande. 64.33  
Argadus of an upright Iusticier, waxeth contentious and evil. 64. 43  
Argadus is rebuked. 64.57  
Argadus amendeth his former misgouernance. 65.5  
Argadus created lord President of the counsel. 65.52  
Argadus sent forth against rebel, in the Iles. 65.67  
Aran and Bute taken by the Norwegiaes. 189.40  
Arthurnus King Aydanes son slain. 139.37  
Aruiragus King of britain. 32. 60  
Aruiragus forsaketh his wife Voada. 32.62  
Aruiragus maryeth Genissa a roman lady. 32.64  
Aruiragus ouerthroweth his enemies. 32.82  
Arthure raiseth his siege of York and returneth into Wales. 127. 70  
Arthure discomfiteth the saxons, twise in battle, and then winneth york. 127.87  
Arthure taketh the saxons too mercy vpon condition. 12●… .12  
Arthure repayreth Churches in york and elsewhere defaced by the saxons 12●… .32  
Arthure purposeth to destroy the whole race of saxons in Albion. 129.45  
Arthures badge. 129.71  
Arthures munificence inwards the scottes and picts which aided him against the saxons. 130. 72  
Arthure what time he lived. 132. 38  
Arthure and his army slain. 134. 61  
Athirco elected king of Scottes. 73. 59  
Athirco changeth his conditions from good to bad. 37.74  
Athirco vilaynously abuseth two young Gentlewomen. 74.7  
Athirco flieth. 34.37  
Athirco flieth himself. 74.44  
Athalfus successor to Alaricke. 94. 100  
Athole assigned to the picts to dwell in. 97.65  
Athalus usurpeth the roman Empire in Affrike. 98.94  
Athole. 100.5  
Athelstane base son to Edwarde, created king of england. 201.80  
Athelitane giveth the Scottes and Picts a great ouerthrow. 201.95  
Athelstane recovereth Northumberland, Cumberland & Westmerlande. 202. ●… 08  
Athelstane of England, and malcolm of Scotland re●… e their ancient league. 203.44  
Aulus Planctius sent into britain. 2●… .88  
Aulus Planctius sendeth a Messenger to Rome to the Emperour, of the danger of britain. 304.59  
Aulus Planctius sendeth ambassadors Caratake. 34. ●●  
Aulus Planctius leadeth an army against Caratake. 36. ●… 6  
Aulus Planctius setteth upon the Scottish camp. 37.44  
Aulus Planctius prepareth to meet the Scottes. 38. ●●  
Aulus Planctius sick of the 〈◇〉 38. 29  
Aulus Planctius dieth. 38.44  
Aulus Didius cometh into britain. 4●… .15  
Aulus Didius maketh peace with the Scottes and picts. 43.17  
Aulus Didius dieth. 43. 3●…  
Aulus Atticus a roman slain. 55. 45  
authority of the Conestable in Scotland. 281.100  
Authorities of Bishops and Ordinaries. 19●… .20  
Aud●… ey Thomas. 462. ●… 2  
Augustine and Mellitus sent into Albion. 142. ●●  
Augustus Caesar Emperour of Rome. 29.62  
Aurelius Ambrosius, and Vter, sons to Constantinus King of britain. 117.44  
Aurelius Ambrosius and Vter arri●… e in britain, and besiege Vortigerne. ●●. 75  
Aurelius Ambrosius sendeth ambassadors to the Scottes and picts, to require their aid against the Saxons. 120.100  
Aurelius Ambrosius proclaimed king of britain. 121.46  
Aurelius Ambrosius receiveth the city of London and coheir into his hands. 122.20  
Aurelius Ambrosius falleth sick of a consumption. 123.68  
Aurelius Probus Emperour. 77. 51   

B.  
BAle John cited. 147.21  
Bale John cited. 315.103  
Balentine cited. 330.36  
Balentine cited. 242.9  
Bache an Italian captain, a man of great experience and skill. 476.9  
Bag●… munts tax. 4●… 6.55  
Baibrid a village in Scotlande. 2●●. 80  
Ballioll John sweareth to do homage to king Edward of england, for the realm of Scotland. 209.80  
Ballioll Edwarde son to king John, maryeth the eldest daughter of Charles earl of valois. 300.44  
Ballioll Edward requireth aid of king Edwarde, to recover the crown of Scotland. 333.20  
Balliol Edward landeth in Scotlande with an army. 333.52  
Ballioll Edward crowned king of Scotland. 334.64  
Ballioll Edward withdravveth him into England. 347.71  
Ballioll Edwarde resigneth his right in the crown of Scotland to King Edward. 353.41  
Ballocht Donald invadeth Lochquhaber with an army of Rebels. 378.103  
Ballocht Donald discomfiteth and stayeth the Kings power, and returneth home with great b●… ties. 378.108  
Ballocht Donalde taken, and his head sent for a present to the King. 379.9  
B●… ne Makedonald, look Makedonald.  
Banquho slain. 246.97  
Bane Donalde Crowned king of of Scottes. 259.67  
Bane Donalde fleeth again into the Iles. 259.115  
Bane Donald restored to his kingdom. 260.22  
Bane Donald slayeth Edgars messengers. 260  
Bane Donald put to flight by Edgar, and chased into the Iles. 160. 79  
Bane Donald death in prison .260. ●… e. 90  
B●… ketting cheer banished out of Scotland. 263.72  
Ba●… nockesbourne. 316.32  
B●… nockes why so called. 310.33  
Banquho Thane of Lochquhaber. 139.40  
Barons to make Gibbets & draw●… rels in their liberties. 253.17  
Barons of England sue for aid to the Frenchmen and Scots against King John. 282.7  
Baron Graystocke and his provision taken by the Scots 359.69  
Barons rebel against King james the fourth. 408.59  
Barons discomfited & slain. 408.63  
bar, a hewn in Scotland. 234.21  
bar, a skilful warriour. 176.12  
Barton Andrewe sent to sea against Hollanders. 413.82  
B●… on Andrew and John by letters of mark, bring Portingales goods into Scotlande. 45. 23  
B●… on Andrew slain vpon the Sea. 416.1  
baron Roberte taketh certain English prizes. 416  
Barwike restored to the Scottes. 183. 9  
Barwike both castle and hewn ●… oane by the Englishmen. 282.97  
Barwike besieged by the Englishmen. 300.93  
Barwike taken by the Englishmen. 301.8  
Barwike wonne by the Scottes from the Englishmen. 321.28  
Barwike besieged by King Edward the third of England .336. 〈◇〉. 65  
Barwike yielded to king Edwarde. 338.68  
Barwike recovered by the Scots. 353. 16  
Barwike taken by the Englishmen and repaired again. 353.39  
Barwike wonne by the Scottes, and recovered by the Englishmen. 357.83  
Barwike delivered by K. Henry the E●… h to the Scottes. 398.81  
Barwike hewn and castle taken by the Englishmen. 404.13  
●… s Leutenant of britain, leadeth his army against Caran●…. 81.70  
●… hus the Lieutenant slain. ●●. 106  
●… ron Roberte the Carmelite taken by the Scottes. 319.27  
Baston Robert a Carmelite. 315.104  
Bassinates, a kind of fish seen in great number, and what they signify. 191.10  
battle of .30. Clannes against. 30. 79  
battle of Harlow. 373.26  
battle of Bauge. 374.11  
battle between Victorinus, and Fergusius severed by a strong tempest. 97.40  
battle between Crowes and Pies on the one side, and ravens on the other. 135.51  
battle of Bannockesbourne .319. line. 44  
battle of Murthlake. 233.37  
battle of Halidowne hil. 338.21  
battle of Blackbourne. 346.50  
battle of Duplin. 333.94  
battle of Poicters fought. 353.70  
battle of Piperden. 383.56  
battle of Saint Albons. 396.17  
battle of Floddon. 421.64  
battle of Glasquho wonne by the governor of Scotland. 462.28  
Beton james made archbishop of Glasgew. 414.106  
Beaton james, archbishop of Glasgo, translated to Saint Andrewes. 431.99  
Beton david, Abbotte Arbroith, sent ambassador into France. 442. 13  
Beaton james archbishop of S. Andrews, departeth this life. 445. 75  
Beaton david Cardinal and archbishop of Saint Andrewes, his forging of a will .457.39. he establisheth himself chief regente of Scotlande .457.45. his crafty juggling espied by the Protestants .457.51. he is committed to warde in the castle of Dalketh. 458.31  
Beaton david the cardinal, corrupteth his keepers, and getteth abroad at liberty. 459.48  
Beatrice countess Dowglas, married to hir husbands brother. 393. 32  
Beatrice Countes Dowglas submitteth herself to the king. 394. 59  
Beatrice daughter to King Edward, married to Sithrike king of Northumberland. 201.28  
Beatrice poisoneth hir husband. 201. 29  
Beatrice put to death. 201.33  
Beasts die roaring after a strange sort. 186.73  
Beasts doing harm in pasture or corn to be impounded. 181.79  
Beauclerke Henry created king of England. 261.16  
Beauclearke henry marrieth maud sister to K. Edgar. 261.24  
Beauclerke Henries issue by maud. 261.34  
Beauford John, earl of Somerset. 248. 30  
Beda cited. 154.98  
Beda cited. 17.69  
Belles melted in the Steeples by fire. 297.64  
benefice bestowed after Floddon field in Scotland. 426.109  
Bercklay Thomas Knight sent into Scotlande with a great power. 346.45  
Berklay david knight slain. 352.26  
Bertha drowned by inundation of waters. 280.87  
Beuerley saved from the spoil of the Scottes for a sum of money. 324.69  
Bible in Englishe published universally through the realm of Scotland. 458.65  
Bishop Thomas. 461.5  
Bishop Thomas sent by the earl of Lennox to the King of england, to advertise the King of his proceedings. 463.66  
Bishop Thomas of Vtheltree forfalted in Scotland by act of parliament, and all his lands and goods given and annexed to the crown. 464.100  
Bishops seat of Candida Casa first instituted. 94.113  
Bishops travell betwixt the Britaines and Picts to bring them to communication of peace. 133.65  
Bishops sea planted at Dunkelde. 137. 49  
Bishops sea at Abimethy translated to Saint Andrewes. 182.18  
Beringonium, look castle of Beringonium.  
Bishops without any certain Dioceses. 182.28  
bishops and ordinaries to haue authority to look to all mennes faith, as well of them that are public as private. 1●… 2.20  
Bishops sea of Abirden where first erected. 232.27  
Bishops seas restored, and duly erected by malcolm. 257.20  
Bishopprickes erected by david the first. 263.91  
Bishops of Scotland summoned to a convocation at Northampton. 275.56  
bishops Sea at Arguile erected. 280. 81  
Bishop a scottishmen, richly rewarded by King henry the eight. 474.16  
Bissare John, and Walter Bissart banished the realm. 286.37  
byron Chapelle Monster, a french captain. 477.23  
Brudus chosen K. of picts. 170.24  
black Prince taketh the King of France, and his son prisoners. 353. 73  
black Agnes of Dunbar. 345.22  
black den, or divels den. 190.58  
black hour. 381.4  
black Friers sent into Scotlande. 285. 50  
black Parliament. 322.67  
Bladus King of Orkney sleyeth himself. 26.46  
Blasphemy and swearing notably punished. 199.80  
Blasphemers to haue their tungs cut out. 180.113  
bloody custom of Scottes. 17.23  
bloody bickering for a Greyhound. 80. 26  
boars tusks of exceeding bigness. 262.88  
Boartinke lands why so called. 262. 86  
Boclough Lord coming to assist King james the fifth with a power .438. is discomfited and put to flight. 438.73  
Bogdale knowledge so name. 99.74  
Boyd Thomas Barle of Arrane in the Kings displeasure. 400.26  
Boyd Thomas earl of Arrane, divorced from his wife. 400.37  
Boyd Thomas earl of Arrane, being cited, refuseth to appear. 400. 97  
Boyd Thomas earl of Arrane fleeth into england, and from thence into denmark. 400.104  
Boyd Thomas earl of Arrane murdered. 401.11  
Bonifacius Quirinus a godly preacher, cometh into Scot. 144.10  
Bonifacius Quirinus buildeth many Churches in Scotland. 144.27  
Bonifacius Quirinus dieth in Rosse. 144.75  
book called Regia Maiestas. 238  
books of Chronicles, and other Scottish matters burnt. 308.59  
Borderers desirous of war .356. line. 124  
Borthwike John accused of heresy, condemned, and his picture burned. 446.41  
bounds between England and Scotland, in the dayes of William conqueror and malcolm. 255. 58  
Bounds of the Scottish kingdom. 182. 41  
Bouchetell Guillame Knight .480. line. 86  
Bowes Robert Knight taken personer, and detained in Scotland. 447.88. & .474. 97  
Bowes Robert knight sent home out of Scotlande into england. 458. 34  
Bourgh under Stanemore sacked by the Scottes. 321.115  
Boyd Thomas Knight slain .386. line. 94  
Boys Alexanders wife, and hyr adventures. 308.10  
Bracehara a city in Po●… tingale builded. 2.27  
brays, a point of land in Angus. 214. 61  
Brechin with the church there destroyed by the Danes. 234.5  
Bredus invadeth the Scots with a power of Irishmen. 27.54  
Bredus ships burned. 27.60  
Bredus and his power vanquished. 28.3  
Bredus brother to Gilchrist .276. line. 60  
Brek Simon a valiant Scot sent for into Ireland. 5.31  
Brek crowned King of Scottes in the marble seat. 5.41  
Brek first King of Scots in Ireland. 5. 45  
Brek brought the marble seat into Ireland. 5.38  
Brek dieth. 5.58  
Bren and Cornelius heads of a faction in Ireland. 196.13  
Bren and his army slain and chased. 196.67  
Brenna daughter to the king of Mertia. 168.54  
Brenna married unto two brothers. 168.55  
Brennius Lieutenaunte, or the Thane of the isle of Man slain. 140. 88  
Brezey Pierce sent into england with an army, to aid K. Henry the sixth against Edwarde the fourth. 398.107  
Brezey Pierce besieged by Englishmenne, and rescued by the Scottes. 399.16  
Bridge over d'ye nigh Aberdeen builded. 429.31  
Bright star like a comet appeareth in the sky. 413.86  
Britaines driven from their seats by the picts. 6.23  
Britaines mislike the Scottes and picts alliance. 6.62  
Britains practise to set discord between the Picts and Scots. 6.72  
Britaines send ambassadors to the Picts. 6.93  
Britaines and Picts come against the Scottes. 7.83  
Britains purposed to destroy both Picts and Scottes. 8.9  
Britaines treason revealed unto Fergusius. 8.13  
Britaines reputed common enemies both to Scottes and picts. 9.3  
Britains rob both Scots and Picts to set them at discord. 9.50  
British army put to flight by the Scottes and Picts. 9  
Britaines require peace of the Scottes and picts. 10.9  
Britaines invade the picts. 15.74  
Britaines invade the Scottes .16. line. 18  
Britaines discomfited by the Scots and picts. 17.51  
Britaines proud for repulsing the romans. 28.63  
Britaines refuse aid against the romans at their second coming. 28.72  
Britaines vanquished by the Romaines. 28.85  
Birth of our saviour christ .31. line. 32  
Britaines weeried through travel and hunger. 33.90  
Britaines levy an army against the Ronmines. 39.10  
Britaines pardonned for their Rebellion. 36.16  
British laws abrogated in britain, and the roman established. 36.23  
Britaines eftsoons rebel. 39.1  
Britaynes by Ostorius, the most part slain and taken. 39.33  
brigants where they inhabited. 39. 43  
Birth of a monstrous child. 41.5  
Britaines move a how Rebellion. 43. 80  
Barwike and Carelile burnt. 44. line. 16  
British commons rise against the romans. 67.98  
britain receiveth the Christian faith. 70.18  
Britaines with the Scottes and picts spoil their own country. 71.66  
Buckle of King james the fourthes helmet, gnawen with Mice. 421. 24  
Britaines betray the romans. 81. line. 97  
Britaines by the Scottes sharply repulsed out of Westmerland. 84. 4  
Britishe Kings constrained to govern at the Romaines appointment and order. 93.30  
Britaines join with Maximianus against the Scottes. 101.25  
Britaines require aid of Valentinianus the emperor. 103.33  
Britaines flee out of Pictand, and come over the river of T●… ne. 104. 53  
Britaines sand to Etius in france for aid against the Scottes and picts. 104.86  
Britaines though forsaken of the romans, determine to resist the Scottes and picts. 104.107  
Britaines sue to the Scottes and picts for peace. 105.89  
Britaines sand to Etius into France for aid. 105. ●… 2  
Britaines put to flight, and slain by the Scottes and Picts. ●… 07.32  
Britaines made tributaries to the Scottes and picts. 108.4  
Britaines send into britain Armorike for aid. 110.41  
Britaines great earnestness to recover their liberty. 110.76  
Britaines put to flight and slain. 111. 27  
Britaines flee from the Scots. 114. line. 100  
Britaines sent to defend the borders, are d●… nessed. 115.52  
Britaines put to flight, and chased by the picts. 117.4  
Britaines require aid of Scottes and picts against the Saxons. 117. 89  
Britaines constrained to flee into Wales. 119.71  
Britaines refuse to receive Loth or any of his sons to reign over them. ●… 26.100  
Britaines through rest and ease, become unapt to sustain the pains of wars. 128.23  
Britaines make sudden invasion into the Saxons camp, and viterly discomfite and slay them. 130. line. 30  
Britaines repent them of their league made with the picts. 132.56  
Britaines, Scottes, and Picts, pitch their tentes to fight●… near the banks of Humber. 133.59  
Britaines will not consent to haue peace with the Scottes and picts. 134.11  
Britains put to flight by the Scots and picts. 134.43  
Britaines and Scottes put the Saxons to flight. 140.47  
Britaines and Scots distressed by the picts and Saxons. 140.84  
Britaines and Scots depart secretly into northumberland, and wast it. 141.37  
Britaines buy peace of the Danes for money. 194.38  
Britaines require to join in arms with the Scottes against the Danes. 194  
Aymouth castle razed. 480.94  
Britaines enter into the scottish confines, and carry away booties. 194.96  
Britaines ouerthrowen by the Scottes. 1●… 4 115  
Britaines sue to Scottes for peace. 195. 15  
Brian francis an Englishe captain. 467.63  
Bribers to be hanged. 180.103  
Brigantia a city in spain, now called Compostella builded. 2.39  
Broken men are theeues and outlawes vpon the borders. 438.65  
Broughtie Crag castle wonne by the Englishmen. 469.71  
Broughtie Crag castle besieged by the lord governor. 470.92. forsaken, and the siege broken up. 472.27  
Broughty Crag holden by the Englishmen. 480.29. wonne by the Frenchmen. 480.40  
Broningfielde, or Brunenburgh battle. 201.84  
brooks Thomas. 462.62  
Bruce Roberte marrieth Martha daughter to the earl of Carrike. 295.17  
Bruce Roberte afterward king of Scotland born. 295.38  
Bruce Roberte occasion of the ouerthrowe of the Scottes at Dunbar. 301.48  
Bruce Roberte submitteth himself to King Edward. 301.35  
Bruce and Cumeyn conspire against King Edward. 309.45  
Bruce Roberte crowned King of Scotland. 311.28  
Bruce Edward, brother to king Robert. 313.114  
Bruce Edward proclaimed King of ireland. 320.45  
Bruce Mariorie, daughter to king Robert Bruce. 247.80  
Brudeus K. of picts. 137.13  
Brudeus denieth to deliver certain Scottish outlawes unto Aydan. 139. 23  
Brudeus proclaymeth war against the Scottes. 140.9  
Brudeus vntroth often notified. 146  
Brudeus entereth Northumberland with an army. 151.79  
Brudus slain by his own subiects. 171.30  
Brudus created King of Picts. 171. line. 50  
Brudus hangeth up certain Scottish robbers vpon gibbets. 171.55  
Brudus sendeth to the Scottes to renew their league. 171.59  
Brudus sendeth to Edwin king of Northumberland for aid against the Scottes. 171.70  
Brudus entereth into Angus with an army. 172.17  
Brudus dieth. 173.30  
Buerne an Englishman fled to the Danes. 189.66  
bulls head, a token of execution. 387. 50  
Bulmer Raufe taken prisoner. 468. line. 36  
burial of noble men to bee solemnly fulfilled. 181.105  
burial of companions and friends in the wars commanded. 181. line. 46  
Burnt candlemas. 353.62  
Bute and Aran taken by the Norwegians. 289.40  
Buthquhane whereof so name. 99. 71   

C.  
CAdallanus sent against Murketus. 29.49  
Cadallanus proclaimed governor of the realm. 30.41  
Cadall of Galloway created governor of the realm. 25.30  
Cadall made general of an army into Ireland. 25  
Cadals army most part drowned by a tempest. 26.4  
Cadall rewarded for his faithful service. 26.27  
Cadall deceased. 26.77  
Cadals Image erected in the market place at Epiack, and honoured with divine ceremonies. 27. line. 11  
Cadhard, Thane of Meffen castle. 211.80  
Cadwall King of Britaynes vanquished, and chased into Scotland. 143.57  
Cadwall goeth into france, and obtaineth aid against the Saxons. 143  
Cadwall restored again to his kingdom. 143.63  
Cadwall of britain, and Penda of Mertia, join their answers against Edwine of Northumberland. 146.50  
Cadore Duke of Cornewall, father to Constantinus. 132.75  
Cadane K. of denmark, pretendeth title to the Picts lands. 187. line. 101  
Caesius Nasica entereth with an army into Galloway. 42.52  
Cayme, a noble man of britain slain. 134.67  
calf with an head like a colt. 385. 77  
Calphurnius sent Lieutenant into britain. 66.93  
Calphurnius entereth into the bordures of the Scottes and picts. 66. 105  
Caldstreame vpon Tweed. 434.23  
Calphurnius sent for home to Rome. 67.33  
Caldorus captain of the Britishe Rebels. 67.100  
Caldorus escapeth. 67.108  
Calene a noble man, and his wise counsel. 185.64  
Calaice besieged by the Englishmen. 349.41  
Camus captain general of the Danish fleet. 233.49.  
Camus slain by the Scots. 234.80  
Camelon chief seat of the Pictish Kings wonne. 29.17  
Camelon wonne by force. 49.59  
Camelon taken by force and sacked. 102 31  
Camestone why so called. 234.86  
Camelon taken by the Romans. 93.91  
Candles seen burning upon the tops of hills in the nights. 441. 39  
Canute brother to Sueno, landeth in Buchquhane with an army of Danes. 236.14  
Camelon kept by the Picts against the Scottes. 178.22  
Camelon taken by the Scots. 179.10  
Camelon burnt, and razed to the ground. 179.50  
Canute ouerthrowen by Malcol●… e King of Scotland. 236.52  
Canute returneth into Den. 237.13  
Canute and Edmonde Ironside fight a combat. 24●…. 3●…  
Canute receiveth Edmonde unto half the kingdom of England. 241. 41  
Canute King of denmark recovereth the kingdom of England to the Danes. 241.26  
Candida Casa first instituted. 94. 11●…  
Caraulius or Carantius brother to Findock, and privy to his murdering. 77.54  
Canulph Bishop of Durham. 261.42  
Cannogate. 264.1  
Camus landeth his army at Redbrayes in Scotland. 233.66  
Cantyre and Kile wasted. 39.63  
Captaines of discord apprehended and executed. ●… 49.76  
captains prohibited to buy lands where their charge lieth. 246.54  
captains prohibited to mar●… e their children to any where their charge lieth. 246.59  
Car Thomas a worthy Englishe captain. 477. 9●…  
Camelon besieged by Vespasian. 36. 41  
Camelon surrendered. 36.45  
Camelon peopled with romans. 36. 60  
Caratake son to Cadallane proclaimed King. 31.56  
Carictonium metropolitan of Scotland. 31.66  
Caratake born in Carriek. 31.72  
Caratakes counsel against the romans. 31.95  
Caratake chosen captain of the Britaines against the romans. 53. 37  
Caratake promiseth to aid the Britaines against the romans. 33. 57  
Carell in Fife. 444.88  
Caratake returneth to Carictonium. 34.14  
Caratakes aunswere to the roman Ambassadoures. 34.24  
Caratake escapeth by flight into his country. 35.69  
Caratake assembleth an army in Galloway. 36.71  
Caratake and his army put to flight. 37. 2●…  
Caratake refuseth the Romaines friendship. 37.46  
Caratake assembleth a new army. 38. 8  
Caratake seeketh reuenge for Ki●… e and Cantire. 39.66  
Caratake and his army ouerthrowen by the Romaines. 40  
Caratake wife, children, and brethren taken. 40.32  
Caratake betrayed by his stepmother. 40.35  
Cartamandua stepmother to Caratake. 40.34  
Caratake is sent to Rome. 40. line. 40  
Caratake is showed to the people in triumph. 40. 4●…  
Caratake restored to liberty, and sent home. 40.56  
Caratake dieth. 40.66  
Carantius or Carcassius troubleth the state of britain. 80. ●… 3  
Carantius sent by Dioc●… esian against rovers, taketh parte of 〈◇〉 spoil with them. 80.94  
Carantius arriveth in Westmerlande, and causeth the people to take his parte against the romans. 80.110  
Carantius requireth aid of Crath●… against the romans. 81.6  
Carantius is promised aid of the Picts against the romans. 81. line. 33  
Carantius resurpeth the kingdom of britain. 82.3  
Carantius divideth parte of the land gotten, to the Scottes and picts. 82. ●… 0  
Carantius slain. 82.25  
cardinal of saint Andrewes murdered. 466.2. his witches. 465. 3  
cardinal Gualo arriveth in England with the Popes authority. 282.54  
cardinal wonne by the Scottes. 282. 87  
cardinal Gualo selleth spiritual causes and quietness for money. 282.33  
Car david, guide of a band of Scottes. 434.26  
Carron Alexander, surnamed Skrimgeour. 262.54  
Carron Alexander knight, made Malcolmes standard bearer. 296. 50  
Carlingford in Ireland wonne by the Scottes by assault. 36●… .87  
Ca●… timandua emprisoneth hir husband and his brethren. 42.76  
Carcalla Emperour of Rome. 70. line. 14  
Car●… s Emperour. 77, 52  
Cartimadua butted quick. 42.80  
Careleill fortified with how sells, and ditches. 266.44  
Careleile restored to the Englishe men. 283.7  
Careleill and Barwike burnt. 44. line. 16  
Carmelite Friers come into Scotland. 288.53  
Carrike. 463.47  
castle of Rockesbourgh beaten statte to the ground. 397.71  
castle of Warke throwne down. 3●… 7.76  
castle of Bambourgh. 399.6  
castle of Dunstanbourgh. 399.6  
castle of Anwike left void. 399. line. 25  
castle of Hermitage. 346.63  
castle of edinburgh wonne by policy. 347.74  
castle of Rockesbourgh wonne by the Scottes. 348.33  
castle of Rosseyne. 394.3  
castle of Norham besieged by the Scottes. 410.57  
castle of Cragmiller. 415.61  
castle of Norham delivered to the Scottes. 420.7  
castle of Fourd wonne by the Scottes. 420.10  
castle of Etel taken by the Scots. 420. 10  
castle of Harbottell. 426.11  
castle of Hume. 428.93  
castle of Dungard wonne. 343.22  
castle of Lochindoris. 343.29  
castle of Kincleuin. 344.46  
castle of Kilnesse. 344.49  
castle of Lucres. 344.74  
castle of Couper left void. 345. line. 47  
castle of Iedworth. 372.90  
castle of Fast wonne. 373.60  
castle of Warke lost, and recovered. 374.34  
castle of Temptation. 378  
castle of Me●… fen. 311.78  
castle of Euonium by whom builded. ●… 4.9  
castle of Norham. 325.79  
castle of Norham wonne by the Scottes. 3●… 8.9  
castle of Fineluin. 388.40  
castle of Dunbar seized into the Kings hands. 381. ●… 8  
Castles of Elglu and Fores less void. ●… 32.10  
castle of Twhancastle given to the Saxons. 11●… .76  
castle of Dundonald. ●… 64.111  
castle of Cocklauss. 369.60  
castle of Lochmaben rendered to the Scottes. 3●… 9.26  
Castles of Rothsay and Dunnone delivered to the Ballioll. 339. line. 71  
castle of Lochleuin. 359.95  
Castles razed in agreemente between the Kings of england and Scotlande. 354.60  
castle of Alcluth. 185.29  
castle of Marne, name afterwarde Burg, besieged by the Danes. 230.59  
castle of Marne rendered to the Danes upon composition. 231. line. 74  
castle of Dunbar in Angus, a place of great strength. 135  
castle of Maidens in edinburgh. 10. 1●… 0  
Castle of edinburgh restored to the Scottes. 276.90  
Castle of air besieged and taken by the Norwaygians. 289.47  
Castle of Dunsinnane builded. 248. line. 113  
castles in Scotland won from the Englishmen. 303.30  
castle of Roxburgh taken by james Dowglas. 314.53  
castle of edinburgh wonne by Thomas randal. 314.59  
castle of Dunoter wonne by the Scottes. 303.39  
castle of Galllard. 302.50  
castle of Bute taken. 293.60  
castle of Elg●… n. 230.55  
castle of Sterling yielded to the Englishmen upon conditions. 307. 88  
castle of Vrqu●… ard taken by force. 308.5  
castle of maidens forsaken by the picts. 179.64  
castle of Baledgar finished. 261. line. 92  
castle begun again to be builded by King Henry against Barwike. 286.63  
castle of Berigonium in Loughquhaber builded. 10.70  
castle of saint Andrewes holden by the cardinal. 165.92  
castle of Saint Andrewes besieged in vain. 466.43  
castle of Saint Andrewes besieged by Frenchmen and wonne by them by surrender. 466.97.467. 10  
Castles wonne by King Robert. 314. 49  
castle of Downske besieged by Englishmen. 151.13  
castles in Scotlande, being in the keeping of the Englishmen, delivered to the Scottes. 278.9  
castle of Anwike won by the Englishmen. 258  
castle of Fores taken, and all the inhabitants slain. 209.67  
castle of Fores. 207.9  
castle of Sterling repaired. 50. line. 61  
castle of Dunbriton besieged. 51. line. 25  
castle of calydon, called now Dunkeld. 51.84  
castle of Dunbar rendered to the Englishmen. 301.39  
castle of Feth●… c●… me ●… cked. ●… 17. line. 49  
castle of Dunsli●… ia●…. 218.90  
castle of Norham besieged, but not wonne by the Scot●…. ●… 8●…. line. ●… 9  
castle of Carrike wonne by K. Robert. ●… 12.52  
castle of ●… nesse wonne. 3●… 2  
castle of Kildr●… y. 31●… .64  
castle of Brechi●…. 254.3  
castle of Fuinberie. 295.27  
castle of Warke. 2●●. 78  
castle of Forfare. 53.74  
castle of Clouper rendered to William Wallace. 303.73  
castle of Beitha. 237.57  
castle of Delbogin. 2●… 7.34  
castle of Do●… ndore. ●… 99. ●●  
Cassy bilane requireth aid of the Scottes against Iulius caesar. 28. line. ●●  
Cassy bilane yeeldeth to Iulius Caesar. ●… 8.90  
Castius ordained Lieutenante of britain. 100.50  
Castius sendeth to the Scottes and picts to withdravv their power. 100.62  
Castius joineth battle with the Scottes and picts. 100. line. 96  
Castius the Lieutenant slain. 100. line. 102  
Cathedrall church of Murrey brent. 364.97  
Ca●… u●… Proc●… rato●… re of britain, fleeth into france. 4●… .105  
Cathnesse, whereof so name. 99. line. 62  
Ca●… s army ouer●… own. 44. line. 65  
Carus wounded. 44.66  
Celurked city in Ang●… s, casted now Mon●… s. 2●… 5.1  
Celius general of the Romaines. 5●…. 109  
Ce●… line or Coelin, K. of West Sa●… ns. 140.38  
Ce●… he King of West Saxons slain. 141.91  
Caesar, ●… o●… e Iulius Caesar.  
Cerious footmen slain by the picts. 43.99  
certain persons burnt for Religion at edinburgh. 445.66  
Cecrops builder of Athens. 1.9  
Charanat King of picts. 44.10  
Charles james now king of Scotland. 248.87  
Charles earl of Valloys eldest daughter married to Edwarde Ballioll, son to king John. 300. 44  
Charles Dolphin of france maintaineth war against the Englishmen. 374. ●… 5  
Chatelon in Touraine delivered to the Scottishmen. 374.106  
Charles King of France death. 375. line. 68  
cheap side in London opened, and many houses were swallovved up. 108.62  
Cheese converted into a bloody cake. 152.23  
Cheldricke a chief captain of the Saxons slain. 128  
chests of ashes found in the ground. 38.58  
Chest of ston found with bones in it. 288.65  
child that hurteth his father any ways, must die for it. 181.29  
Child unthankful to his parents, shall not inherit his fathers patrimony. 181.33  
child of one month old speaketh. 186.68  
Child seeming uncurable, miraculously cured by the K. of Scots. 280. 70  
●… im●… s devotion in serving the 〈◇〉. 12. 7●…  
Chrimes King of Picts requireth to haue the league with the Scots renewed. 12.73  
C●… i●… onu William knight, sometime Lord chancellor of Scotland proclaimed rebel, and put to the horn. 387.91  
Christ●… excessive banqueting and feasting reproved. 128.6  
Christmas excessive, banqueting and feasting, when and by whom first instituted. 127. 11●…  
Chronicles and other scottish books burnt. 308.59  
Chruchneus built a city vpon the river Carone. ●… 0. ●… 7  
Church of Durham plucked down and builded up a how. 257. line. 1●… 97  
Children and women eaten. ●… 47. line. 57  
Church of Dunfermeling builded. 259. ●… 1●…  
Church of Scotland exempt from the jurisdiction of york. 277. line. 19●…  
Church of Glaskow finished. 289. line. ●…  
Churchmens goods not to bee meddled withal by the king. 357. ●… 77  
Ci●… li●… slain. 141. 9●…  
Cis●… ntoriges taken prisoner by the romans 2●…. 8●…  
●… l discord amongst the Lords of the Iles. 65. 6●…  
Ci●… ig●… ll King of West Saxons. 143. 54  
civil discord between●… king Constantinus, and malcolm prince of Cumberland. 2●…. 6●…  
civil dissension in Scotland. ●… 60. line. 147  
Ciane Reynolde ssayeth the Lord Loue●…. ●●  
Clattering of a●… 〈◇〉 in Camelon Church. ●●. 2●…  
Clattering of armour heard in the air. ●●0. ●… 5  
Clawne Christopher 〈◇〉. 385. 66  
Claudius emperor of Rome. ●… 1. line. 86  
Claudius the Emperour cometh into britain. ●●. 12  
Claudius saileth into the Ork●… nies. ●●. 17  
Claudius taketh Ga●… s king of Orkenies. 8●… .37  
clergy of Scotlande summoned by cardinal Gualo to assemble a●… Anwike. 283  
Clide Firth. 46●…. 8●…  
Clide river. 462. 1●… 5  
Clifforde Thomas knight, sent Ambassador into Scotlande. 44●…. line. ●… 28  
clergies contribution to the kings ransom. 554.97  
Cloyde river. 460.53  
Clowys King of France. 147.16  
Clowe, a parte of Angus. 297. line. 68  
Chidesdale why so called. 178.15  
Cocbourne pethes. 253.43  
Cochram Thomas, of a Mason made earl of Mar. 403.83  
Cochram Thomas earl of Mar hanged. 403.103  
Cockburne Lord of Hinderlande, accused of theft, and beheaded. 440.55  
Cockburne Roberte bishop of Dunkeld, sent ambassador into England. 436.71  
Cobios a worthy french captain. 477.68. toketh more. Englishmen prisoners than he had persons to assail them with 477. 75  
cardinal Gualo condemned by the Pope in a sum of money. 283.57  
cardinal Gualo accurseth Scotland. 282.108  
cardinal Egidius cometh into Scotland. 283.87  
Carolus Magnus maketh a league with the Scottes. ●… 59.76  
Carolus Magnus honorablye receiveth the Scottishmen that were sent into france. 263. line. 43  
Cartandis queen of Scottes lamentation for hir husband. 91. 10  
Cartandis spoyled by a sort of Pictish riders. ●… 1.26  
Cartandis findeth pity in the light of Maximus the Lieutenance. 91. 66  
Coile King of the Britaynes. 9.31  
Coile deviseth subtlety against the Scottes and picts. 9.39  
Coile entereth Scotlande with an army. 9.68  
Coile spoileth the Westerne borders of Scotlande, and taketh prisoners. 9.69  
Coile slain by the Scottes and picts. 9.112  
Coile buried at Troynouahe. 9. line. 115  
coining of gold and silver in Scotland first began. 73. ●… 8  
Co●… termouth taken upon a sudden by the Scottes. 361.4  
college of the trinity in edinburgh by whom founded. 399. line. 33  
college of saint saviour in S. Andrewes by whom founded. 399.81  
college in the old hewn of Aberdeen, by whom founded. 4●… 4. 51  
college court of Iustice called Sessions, instituted. 441.63  
Colane lord of Cantir and his men slain. ●… 6.60  
Colgerne slain. 128.107  
Colgerne a S●… non sent for to come into britain. 125.21  
Colgerne arriveth with an army in Northumberland. 125.30  
Colgerne created Duke of Northumberland. 126.49  
Colgerne reproveth Loth of un●… ruitinesse. 128  
Colman confessor to Ferqu●… ard. 148. 45  
Colman and Finnan excommunicate Ferquhard. 1●… 7. ●… 4  
Colman removed to the Byshopricke of Lindeferne. 14●… .21  
Colman converteth the Saxons to the Christian faith. 14●… .23  
Colman fleeth out of England because of the Pestilence. 150.5  
Colman erecteth a monastery in one of the Westerne islands. 150. 7  
Colman governor of Mar, a man of great authority. 160.24  
Colman m●… liketh to conclude a league with the Frenchmenne. 161. 49  
Commotion against A●… uiragus and the Romance. 33.4  
Commotion raised in Mertia against Adelstane. 165.12  
Commotion of the people in Lochquhaber. 239.47  
comets seen in the air. 180.10  
comet appeareth. 291.25  
comet seen between the Poale and Pleiades. 401.93  
comet seen in the air. 397.7  
comet seen in the South shining at noon dayes. 2●… 7.48  
comet appeareth before king Malcolmes death. 272.7  
comet appeareth in the air, 385. 79  
Comfray Radulph sent with an army unto Scotland. 30●…. 9●…  
Comfray Radulph and his army.  
Commissioners sent to conclude peace betwixt england and France. 480.68  
complaint made against the Cumines in Scotlande. 287.107  
complaints exhibited to james the first against the sons of Duke Mordo. 377.72  
Commons of britain conspire against their nobility. 109. line. 53  
Compostella a city in spain builded. 239  
Co●… modities of matrimony, and specially unto Kings declared. folio. 271  
Commendable ordinances concerning orphans and Widdovves. 132.15  
Comus, a grave noble man of Wales. 33.35  
Constantinus Emperour of Rome. 83. 24  
Constantius Emperour of Rome. 84. 31  
Conclusion of peace between King Richard of england, and james of Scotland. 405. ●…  
conspiracy of the Scottish Lords against james the third. 40●…. line. 42  
conflict on the Sea between certain English and scottish ships. 415. 1●… 2  
Contention between two Prelates for the archbishopric of Saint Andrewes. 425.6  
Coniers. 474.22  
Concubina●… to haue like punishment with their leachers. 181. line. 17  
Conditions of the peace between Crime and malcolm. 225.84  
Conditions of life and peace given to the Englishmen by the Danes. 220. 36  
Conditions of agreement between henry the third of england, and Alexander of Scotlande. folio. 2●… 3  
controversy of the succession of Scotland committed to Edward the first King of england. 298. line. 105  
Contention between Crathlints iij. Nephews for the crown. 84. 53  
Contention in Albion, for celebrating the feast of Easter. 147. line. 39  
Contention between the kinsfolk of Alexander the third for the crown of Scotlande. 298. 48  
Contention between the nobility of Scotlande. 387.91  
Contention between the governor and Chancelloure of Scotlande, for keeping of the young Kings person. 386.22. and 387. 14  
conspiracy against King henry of England, moved by the Percies and others. 370.2  
conspiracy of the Nobles against King Robert. 322.32  
conspirators against King Roberte committed to prison. 322. line 59  
conspiracy of the Nobles against Grime. 226.77  
conspiracy of the Nobles against Thereus the King. 18.104  
conspiracy of the Nobles against Dardan the King. 46.26  
conspiracy against Constantius, 187. 64  
conspiracy of the Nobles against Conarus. 63.47  
conspiracy attempted against Mogall. 62.43  
conspiracy in Scotlande against King Edward. 309.45  
conspiracy of Thecues to haue slain Alexander. 262.6  
conspiracy against Durstus for his hard-heartedness. 22.5  
conspiracy practised against Coran King of Scottes. 131.9  
conspiracy of the Nobles against Romacus. 85.7  
conspiracy of certain Gentlemen against malcolm. 253.64  
conspiracy against King malcolm. 268.76  
conspiracy of the Nobles against Dongall. 167.97  
conspiracy of the Nobles against malcolm. 238.34  
conspiracy against G●… lus. 25.15  
conspiracy of the nobility against Ethus. 101.83  
conspiracy made against james the first by Walter Stewarde earl of Athole. 384.3  
Constantinus Chlorus persecuseth the Christians in britain. 82. line. 4.5  
Constantine chosen one of the Lieutenauntes of britain. 95. line. 71  
Constantine slain in France by Constantius. 95.72  
Constantinus son to Androenus King of britain Armorske arriveth in britain with an army. 110. 56  
Constantinus proclaimed king of britain. 110.50  
Constantinus brother to Eugenius created King of Scottes. 111. line. 44  
Constantinus King of Scottes, far unlike in noble conditions unto Constantinus king of Britaines. 111. 49  
Constantinus King of Scottes granteth peace to the Britaines, and delivereth dyvers castles into their hands. 111.60  
Constantinus king of britain slain by treason. 111.105  
Constantinus King of Scottes flamme by one, whose daughter he had ravished. 112.14  
Constantinus form to Constantinus a monk, advanced to the kingdom of britain. 112.47  
Constantinus proclaimed heir apparent, and Prince of Britain. 132. 83  
Constantinus crowned king of britain. 135.73  
Constantinus driven with his Britaines into Wales. 135.95  
Constantinus becometh a monk in Ireland. 135.106  
Constantinus murdered in Scotland. 135. 110  
Constantinus son to Kenneth, Crowned King of Scotlande. 186. 87  
Constantinus taken by the Danes and murdered. 100.55  
Constantinus King of britain 194. 92  
Constantinus flayne. 104.112  
Constantinus the third created king of Scotlande. 200.62  
Constantinus giveth over the crown, and becometh a Chanon. 202.22  
Constantinus dieth. 202.40  
Constantinus ambition to attain to the crown of Scotlande. 221. 97  
Constantinus Crowned King of Scotland. 221. ●… 14  
Constantinus goeth forth with an army to meet Maico●… e. 222. ●●●  
Constantinus and Kenneth Bastard fight. ●●●  
Constantinus breaketh up his camp for lack of victuals. ●●  
Constantinus and Kenneth bastard, stay one the other. ●●● line. 3●…  
convention of the Scottish nobility holden at edinburgh ●●● line. 24  
conventions, offices, and after of iustice to pass in the kings name. 240.10  
Continuance of the league between the Scottes and 〈◇〉. 80. 49  
Coningham Andrew slain. ●●● line. 2●…  
Coningham. 463. ●… 7  
Congall King of Scottes. ●●3. 105  
Congall king of Scottes dye●…. 123. ●… 3  
Congall sore wounded, and ●… y●… army put to flight. 117.15  
Conkist King of picts. 33.72  
Conkist king of picts. 42. 4●…  
Conuall elected King of Scottes. 136. 2●…  
Conuals devotion to the Image of the cross. 13●…. 3●…  
Conuals a●… action towards churchmen. 130. 4●…  
Conuall dieth. 137.75  
Conuall created King of scot●…. ●… 67. 66  
Conuall dieth. ●… 67. ●… 7  
Conranus general of the Scottes against the S●… om. 121  
Conranus admitted King of scot, 123. 16  
Conranus great diligence for maintenance of good orders amongst his subiects. 123.34  
Conrane by treason murdered in his bed chamber. 131.77  
Conarus made King of Scottes. folio. 6●…  
Conarus privy of the conspiracy against his father. 63.35  
Conarus given to excessive gluttony. 63.34  
Conarus requireth a subsedie to maintain his riot. 6●… .31  
Copland John taketh david King, of Scottes prisoner. 352.32  
Conarus committed to close prison. 64.25  
Conarus Ministers punished for their misdeeds. 64.29  
Conarus dieth in prison. 65.33  
Conanus chosen governor of Scotland. 19.7  
Conanus diligently punisheth offenders. 19.21  
Conanus renounceth the government. 29.24.  
Conanus Camber counseleth the Britaynes to seek for peace at the Scottes hands. 105.4  
Conanus council very evil taken. 105.22  
Conanus murdered by the Brytaynes. 105.32  
Conanus, son to Conanus Camber, perswadeth his Countreyfolke to break peace with the Scottes and picts. 108. line. 95  
Corman a Preacher, sent to instruct the northumberland men in the Christian faith 146. line. 107  
Corbreid chosen King. 41.23  
Corbreide stayeth a great number of the romans. 44.12  
Corbreid dieth. 45.56  
Corbreide leaveth three sons under age. 45.80  
Corbreide Galde chosen king. 46. 31  
Corbreide Galde punisheth all transgressors. 46.56  
Corbreid galled goeth about to abrogate wicked laws. 46. line. 77  
Corbreid galled assembleth an army against the romans. 47. 13  
Corbreid Galde made general against the romans 52.52  
Corbreid Galde setteth vpon one battle of the romans. 52.68  
Corbreid galled cometh to Dundee to unbosom Gildo. 53  
Corbreide galled, Garnarde, and Gildo assemble a Counsel. 53.74  
Corbreide galled maketh speed to join with picts, Danes, and Norwegians against the Romaines. 54.55  
Corbreide Galde exhorteth his people to fight manfully. 54.47  
Corbreid galled pursueth the Romaines. 56.52  
Corbreid Galde studieth for the quiet of his country. 59.4  
Corbreid galled dieth. 59.17  
Coriminum how now called. 33. 20  
Corpus Christi festival instituted. 188. 50  
Coronation of Marye queen of Scottes. 459.110  
Coranus governor of Arguyle. 12. 66  
corn appeareth blood. 252.24  
Cornana in Scotland how now called. 99.56  
corn faileth, and Cattayle dieth. 1●… 1. 11  
Cornishmen rebel. 410.46  
Cornewall castle spoyled. 477. line. 64  
Cornecorse Robert bishop of Rosse dieth. 464.49  
Cornelius Tacitus cited. 21.38. and .41.98. and .43.81. and .45. 23. and .46.47. and .55. 31  
Cornelius runneth against the Scottes with three armies. 197. line. 39  
Cornelius wounded in the face, forsaketh the field .197. 74  
Cormach bishop of Dublin. 197. 109  
Cornelius and Bren heads of a faction in Ireland. 196.13  
Cotton captain of Inskith slain. 478. 90  
country about edinburgh in old time full of wodde. 263.108  
counterfeit fools, minstrels, jesters, and iuglars to bee punished. 246.27  
Counterfeit visions. 173.105  
covetousness and old age come together. 238.11  
counterfeit rejoicing to cloak lamentation. 55.61  
Countreys lying north from Adrians wall divided amongst the Scottes and picts. 104.70  
Countreys out of which men came to aid King Edwarde against the Scottes. 315.45  
Countreys recovered out of the Englishmens hands by William Dowglas. 352.10  
Cow bringeth forth a monstrous call. 281.49  
Cow bringeth forth a Calf with two heads. 135.44  
Craftmen brought into Scotland to instruct the people. 18.36  
Crab, a Pirat taken. 336.24  
Crawmond. 223.17  
Craw paul a Bohemian burnt. 381. 30  
Crathlint son to king Findock, chief conspiratoure of the death of Donald of the Iles. 78. 83  
Crathlint created King of Scottes. 79. 28  
Crathlint goeth to the Mountaines to hunt. 79.56  
Crathlint destroyeth the Temples of the false Gods in Man. 82. line. 51  
Crathlint dieth. 82.64  
Creichton William Knight, sent Ambassadoure into denmark. 383. 2  
Creichton, Peter Knight. 459.41  
Cressingham Hugh appoynted regent of Scotland. 302.62  
Cressingham Hugh goeth into Scotland with an army. 303.52  
Cressingham Hugh slain, and his army discomfited. 303.64  
Crosses commanded to bee set upon tops of Steeples and Towers. 236.40  
cross of holy rood house taken. 351. 58  
crown of Scotland entailed to King Roberte and his heirs. 319. 109  
Crouch Roberte taken prisoner. 468. 38  
Crowes, ravens, and pies, bring forth young in Winter. 355. line. 54  
Crowdan what it signifieth. 237. line. 26  
Cruthlint son to the lady Fenella. 217.27  
Cruthlint goeth to visit his Grandfather. 217.34  
Cruthlint beaten by his Grandfathers seruants. 217.44  
Cruthneth governor of a part of Angus. 217.30  
Cruthneth and his family slain. 217. 60  
Cruthlint forrayeth the country of Angus. 217.65  
Cruthlint and his compeers executed. 218.31  
Cruel conflict. 34.4  
Cruel execution of the earl of Athole. 385.20  
Cruel fight betweeene the romans and Scottes. 61.18  
cruelty of the Britaines in murdering the innocent children of Mordred. 139.78  
cruelty of picts inwards certain Scottish Gentlewomen. 91. 3  
cruelty of the Scottes against the picts. 177.67  
cruelty of Scottes and picts towards the Britaines. 105.74  
Cruthneus Camelonus king of the picts. 10.95  
Cullane a hewn in Boeme. 206 line. 10  
Culene proclaimed Prince of Cumberland. 206.28  
Culene crowned King of Scotland. 210.68  
Culene maketh a solemn vowe to reuenge the murder of King Duffe. 209.29  
Culene given over to follow sensual lusts. 210.78  
Culenes auntiente Counselloures forsake the court. 211.15  
Culenes abominable lechery passeth the bounds of reason. 211. 28  
Culene falleth into a filthy disease. 211.66  
Culene murdered. 211.80  
Cumberland and Westmerlande delivered to the Scottes. 195.51  
Cumberland assigned to remain always to the heir apparent of Scotland. 201.61  
Cumberland and Westmerlande to do homage to the king of England. 203.58  
Cumeyn John earl of Buchquhane sent with an army against Gilespy and his confederates 284. 99  
Cumein John earl of Angus departeth this life. 286.22  
Culdei, why so called in the ancient Scottish tongue. 83.15  
Cumeyn patrick earl of athol murdered. 286.28  
Cumeyns and others put to the horn. 287.116  
Cumem Walter earl of Menteth, chief of that family poisoned. 288.33  
Cumeine Alexander sent with an army into england to aid King Henry against his Barons. 294. 43  
Cumeine John Lord of Stragoby sworne liege man to King Edward. 301.116  
Cumein John entereth into northumberland with an army. 302. 90  
Cumeine John elected governor of Scotland. 306.59  
Cumeine John discomfited by K. Robert at Enueriour. 313.102  
Cumeine slain. 310.96  
Cumeine bewrayeth the conspiracy to King Edward. 309.78  
Cumeine and Bruce conspire against King Edward. 309.45  
Cumeins letters to King Edward intercepted. 310.61  
Cumein david left governor of Scotland for the Balliol. 340.63  
Cumeine david slain in the field. 342. 88  
Cumein Thomas beheaded. 342. line. 93  
Cumyns and their army vanquished and slain. 343.10  
custom of setting the sick and diseased in the streets. 18.56  
custom of Scottes to burn dead bodies. 38.51  
custom of scottish souldioures in providing themselves of victual. 196.34  
Cutha Cenlines son slain. 140. line. 45   

D.  
DAcres lord, Warden of West Marches of England. 433.37  
Daysie concubine to King james the third.  
Dalkeith castle. 458.31  
Danes and Norwegians come to aid the Scottes and Picts. 53.38  
Danes arrive in Scotland. 188.3  
Danes apparel and adjoins. 188. 95  
Danes join in battle with the Scottes. 189.9  
Danes vanquished and put to flight. 189.15  
Danes give the onset upon the Scottes. 190.42  
Danes put the Scottes to flight. 190. 51  
Danes baptized remain in England. 200.19  
Danes discomfited by the Englishmen. 201.35  
Danes and Scottes enter into the English confines. 201.67  
Danes put to flight by the Englishmen. 203.15  
Danes pass over into ireland. 203. 23  
Danes procure aid out of Norway against the Englishmen. 204. 74  
Danes vanquished and chased by the Englishmen & Scots. 204.104  
Danes vanquished and slain by the Scottes. 205  
Danes arrive with a great army at brays, or red head in Angus. 214.61  
Danes put to flight by the Scottes and chased. 216.62  
Danes conclude peace with the Englishmen upon conditions. 222. 114  
Danes put the Englishmenne to flight. 228.72  
Danes appointed to lye in every English householders house. 229. line. 62  
Danish Lieutenants arrive in Scotlande with a how supply of men. 230.42  
Danes slay the scottish Herraldes. 230.73  
Danes put the Scottes to flight. 231. 60  
Danes break their promised faith. 232.1  
Danes send for their behooves and children into denmark, and Norway. 232.16  
Danes and Scottes one afraid of another. 232.30  
Danes arrive with an army at Redbrayes in Scotlande. 233.66  
Danes with Camus their Captain ouerthrowen and slain by the Scottes. 234.79  
Danes slain at Abirlemnon. 235.8  
Danes bones yet to be seen. 235. 28. & .235. 71  
Danes slain that came to sack Buchquhane. 235.67  
Danes foiled in fight by the Scottes. 236.56  
Danes and Scottes conclude a peace. 236.67  
Danes ouerthrow the Scottes at Culros. 242.15  
Danes overcome with drink, fall asleep. 242.70  
Danes slain without resistance. 242. 86  
Danes arrive at Kingcorne with a new power. 243.15  
Danes vanquished and chased by Makbeth and Banquho. 243. line. 22  
Danes butted at saint Colmes Inch. 243.29  
Danes and Scottes conclude a peace. 242.33  
Danish fleet brent. 56.29  
Danswinton castle. 473.44  
Danishe nobility flee into Berwike. 193.18  
Danes in Berwike delivered to the Scottes and slain. 193.25  
Danes put to flight and chased. 193. 69  
Dardan made K. of Scottes. 45.62  
Dardan falleth into all kind of vices. 46.11  
Dardan beheaded. 46.35  
Darcy Arthure knight sent to the borders. 441.82  
Dury George made Abbotte of Dunfermeling. 445.82  
Darcie Anthony a French knight cometh into Scotland to seek fears of arms. 413.89  
david brother to King Alexander, marrieth maud daughter to Woldofius or Waltheof earl of huntingdon and Northumberland. 262. 10●…  
david made earl of huntingdon and Northumberland. 262. line. 108  
david the first created king of Scotland. 263.50  
Dauids too much liberality to the Church reproved. 264.40  
david a sore 8. for the crown. 264. 64  
david invadeth Northumberland with an army. 266.5  
david falleth sick. 267.106  
david dieth. 268.4  
Dauids life, an example of godly living. 268.36  
david earl of huntingdon appointed governor of Scotland. 274. 66  
david earl of huntingdon goeth forth with King Richard of England toward the holy land. 278. 29  
david driven by a tempest to the coasts of egypt, and there taken prisoner. 278.78  
Dauids daungerous adventures in his returning home. 278.84  
david buildeth a Church in honor of the virgin Mary. 278.110  
david earl of huntingdon dieth. 283. 67  
david second son to Alexander the third death. 2●… 5.41  
david the second crowned king of Scotland. 330.45  
david and his wife flee into france. 334.73  
david entereth into England with a mighty army. 350.24  
Dauids dream concerning saint Curbertslands. 350.69  
david taken prisoner, and his army vanquished. 351.32  
david and his wife return into Scotland. 348.8  
david invadeth Northumberland with an army. 348.83  
david sundry times invadeth the frontiers of england. 349.7. & 24. 37  
david refuseth Englishmens large offers for peace. 349.53  
david ransomed, departeth home into Scotland. 354.48  
david marrieth Margaret, daughter to Sir John Logy knight. 355. 14  
Dauids coheir in edinburgh builded. 355.39  
david dieth. 355.45  
david eldest son to Robert the third created Duke of Rothsay. 366.1  
david Duke of Rothsay furnished to death. 368.53  
Dawkith castle wonne by the Englishmen. 474.31  
Death of Roberte Corncorse bishop of Rosse. 464.49  
death of William Stewarde bishop of Aberden. 464.53  
death is a due debt that must needs be paid. 267. 2●…  
Death seen dancing. 2●… 7.83  
Dewe upon james the fourths tent of bloody colour. 421.28  
devise to drowne the castle of Lochleuin. 340.1  
Dearth and great death in Scotland. 387. ●…  
Dearthe through england and Scotlande. 347.50  
Dearthe of corn in Scotlande. 279. 67  
Dearth in Scotlande for want of tillage. 314.20  
Dearth and great death in Scotland. 345.39  
Dearth in England and Scotland. 289. 20  
Declaration of the just causes of the war, moved by K. Henry the eight of England, against King james the fifth of Scotland. 447.37  
Desperate practise of inhabitants of the isle to drowne the roman ships. 54.5  
Deglaston in britain. 140.103  
Dead to bee butted according to their substance. 181.103  
Desse Monsieur a french captain. 477.11. fortifieth Iedworth in Scotlande. 477.13. besiegeth the castle of Fernihurst, and taketh it. 477.30. taketh the castle of Cornewall. 477.64. maketh a road into england. 477.86. is forced by the Englishmenne to flee from Iedworth. 477.114  
Diana Goddesse of hunting. 12. 96  
Didius, look Aulus Didius.  
Dinnune castle. 463.6  
Diocletianus Emperour. 77.52  
Dionethus son to Octauius, sometime King of britain, feared. 100.53  
Dionethus joineth with the Scottes and picts against the romans. 100.86  
Dionethus proclaimed king of britain. 101.2  
Dionethus escapeth into Wales. 102. 20  
Dionethus reputed second person of the realm of britain. 102. 76  
Dion Cassius cited. 32.46  
Dirtin rayde, or dirty road. 375. 80  
Discommodities of civil dissension. 222.84  
Disagreemente among schoolmasters of the place where S. Colme dyed. 142.1  
Disagreemente of schoolmasters concerning the martyrs of the isle of May. 188.39  
Disorder of King Edwardes army against king Roberte. 315. 81  
Disorder in Scotlande during the minority of james the fifth 423. 73  
dissension between the Scottes and Irishmen. 4.101  
dissension between King John of England, and the Pope. 281.32  
dissension between King John of England and his Barons. 282.3  
dissension between King Henry the third of England, and his Nobles. 285.114  
dissension between the earls of Angus and Arrane. 430.13  
dissension between the earl of Angus, and the Lord of Fernihurst. 430.65  
dissension and the cause thereof between King Roberte, and George earl of March. 366.90  
dissension between the inhabitants of Angus & Mernes. 217.67  
Disobedience in the Scottish nobility punished. 304.25  
Discommodities which ensue the Princes minority. 11.15  
Diuers opinions for the imprisoning of the earl of Angus and the Lord Maxwell. 460.114  
Diuers heads, diuers opinions. 8.57  
divels den, or black den. 1●… 0.58  
Donalus governor of Brigantia conspireth against Nothatus. 14. 32  
Donalus army put to flight twice in one day. 15.28  
Donalus slain in fight. 15.46  
Donald dieth. 73.29  
Donall brother to Finnanus. 25.60  
Donald made King of Scots. 71.1  
Donald converted to the Christian faith. 72.103  
Donald first caused gold and silver to be coined in Scotlande. 73. 18  
Donalde a Gentleman of the Iles rebelleth. 76.55  
Donalde of the Iles is drowned. 76. 74  
Donalde son of Donalde of the Iles rebelleth. 77.2  
Donalde offereth to yield himself vpon certain conditions 77. 16  
Donaldes device to murder King Findocke. 77.24  
Donalde third son to Athirco, chosen King. 77.90  
Donald of the Iles invadeth Scotland. 78.1  
Donalde of the Iles assaileth the Kings camp. 78.18  
Donalde the King and his army vanquished. 78.34  
Donald the king dieth. 78.39  
Donalde of the Iles taketh upon him to be King. 78.44  
Donalde of the Iles beloved of few. 78.76  
Donalde of the Iles murdered. 78. 78  
Donalde of the Iles kinsfolk put to death. 79.46  
Donald governor of athol conspireth to murder Conran the King. 131.53  
Donalde of the Iles maynteyneth robbers and spoilers. 155.57  
Donalde of the Iles and his complaces apprehended and put to death. 155.100  
Donald brother to Kenneth, chosen King of Scotland. 182.55  
Donald liveth in all dissoluteness. 182. 63  
Donalde putteth Osbert king of Northumberland and his people to flight. 183  
Donalde and his nobility taken. 184. 3  
Donalde and his noble men restored to liberty. 185.96  
Donalde committed to prison. 186. 58  
Donald flayeth himself. 186.60  
Donalde the first, created King of Scotland. 199.63  
Donalde sendeth aid to the Englishmenne against the Danes. 200. 5  
Donald appeaseth a commotion in Murrey land. 200.40  
Donald dieth. 200.52  
Donalde of the Iles discomfited with his army by Edwarde Bruce. 313.113  
Donalde of the Iles rebelleth against the governor of Scotland. 373.4  
Donald of the Iles subdueth Ros. 373. 6  
Donald of the Iles submitteth himself. 373.53  
Donald Lord of the Iles rebelleth with the Dowglasses. 394.40  
Dongard created King of Scottes. 109. 99  
Dongardes diligence in peace to provide for wars. 110.3  
Dongardes bounteous liberality inwards the Churchemenne. 110. 20  
Dongard flayne. 111.18  
Dongall a noble man of Galloway. 111.83  
Dongall son to Dongarde proclaimed King of Scottes. 112.21  
Dongals policy in governing his realm. 112.32  
Dongall invested king of Scotland. 167.91  
Dongall apprehendeth the Rebelles that were up against him, and executeth them. 168. line. 40  
Dongall causeth open war against the picts. 169.79  
Dongall drowned in the river of Spey. 169.98  
Donwald invested King of Scotland. 146.33  
Donwalde maketh means that Eufrede is restored to his fathers kingdom. 146.66  
Donwald drowned. 147.3  
Donwald Lieutenant of the castle of Fores. 207.11  
Donwalde conceyueth unquenchable hatred against Duffe. 207. 87  
Donwaldes deep dissimulation concerning Duffes murder. 208. line. 89  
Donwaldes guilty conscience enforceth him to flee. 209.50  
Donwald taken prisoner. 209.95  
Donwald with his confederates executed. 210  
Doruadille King of Scottes. 13.19  
Doruadille makes a league with the Britaynes. 13. 2●…  
Doruadille confirmeth the auntiente alliance with the picts. 13. 26  
Doruadille set all his delight in hunting. 13.29  
Doruadille establisheth how laws. 13.68  
Doruadille dieth. 14.16  
Dowglas james fleeth to king Robert to aid him. 313.16  
Dowglasses what caused them to rise to great honor. 313.37  
Dowglas james chosen to go with king Roberts heart to jerusalem. 329.99  
Dowglasses why they bear the bloody heart in their arms. 329. 104  
Dowglas james serveth in arragon against the saracens. 330. line. 20  
Dowglas james slain by the saracens. 330. ●… 9  
Dowglas Archembalde chosen governor in place of Andrew Murray. 337.6  
Dowglas William knight ransomed out of England. 342.54  
Dowglas William slayeth ●… re hundred Englishmen at edinburgh. 346. ●… 5  
Dowglas William created earl Dowglas. 350. ●●  
Dowglas William knight slain. 352. 37  
Dowglas Archembald taken prisoner by the Englishmen escapeth with a small ransom. 354. 7  
Dowglasses how they come to the earldom of Murrey. 356. line. 66  
Dowglas james earl of Dowglas entereth northumberland with an army. 360. ●… 9  
Dowglas William marrieth Giles daughter to K. Roberte. 361.37  
Dowglas William passeth over into ireland with a power. 361. 66  
Dowglas William chosen admiral of a navy to go against the people in the north-east partes. 365.38  
Dowglas William slain. 365. line. 5●…  
Dowglas Archimbalde earl Dowglas dieth. 367.45  
Dowglas the grim. 367. 5●…  
Dowglas Archimbalde earl Dowglas invadeth england with an army. 369.14  
Dowglas Archimbald taken prisoner, and his army slain at Homildon by the Englishmen. 369. 48  
Dowglas Archimbalde aideth the Percies at Shrewsburie field. 370. 11  
Dowglas Archimbalde taken prisoner at Shrewsburie field. 370. 29  
Dowglas Archimbald releassed, returneth into Scotlande. 372. line. 97  
Dowglas Archimbalde earl Dowglas imprisoned, and set at liberty. 380.3  
Dowglas William earl of Angus ouerthroweth Henry percy and his army at Piperden. 383. 58  
Dowglas Archimbalde earl of Dowglas dieth. 386.68  
Dowglas William young earl Dowglas made Duke of Touraine. 386.105  
Dowglas William, earl of Dowglas beheaded. 387.53  
Dowglas james baron of Abircorne death. 387.59  
Dowglas Hugh earl of Ormond general of an army against the Englishmen. 389.64  
Dowglas Hugh ouerthroweth the Englishmen, and taketh many prisoners. 390.58  
Dowglas William earl of Dowglas, with many other nobles of Scotland travail into Italy. 391.22  
Dowglas William earl of Dowglas put to the Horn, and his lands spoyled. 391.29  
Dowglas William earl of Dowglas, proclaimed the kings Lieutenant. 391.41  
Dowglas Wil. earl of Dowglas, for reuenge of private interies incurreth the kings displeasure. 391.64  
Dowglas Wil. earl of Dowglas slain. 392.57  
Dowglasses made open war against the king. 392.61  
Dowglas james earl of Dowglas disobeyeth the Kings citation. 393.20  
Dowglas james marrieth his brothers wise. 393  
Dowglas james death. 393.52  
Dowglasdale given in spoil too the kings soldiers. 393.83  
Dowglas james earl of Dowglas flieth into England. 394.16  
Dowglas james earl of Dowglas, invadeth Scotland with a power, and is discomfited. 394. 26  
Dowglas Archimbalde slain. 394. 31  
Dowglas Hugh earl of Ormont taken prisoner. 394.32  
Dowglas Hugh earl of Ormont beheaded. 394.56  
Dowglasses puissance in Scotland suspected. 3●… 5.7  
Donald of the Iles reconciled too the king. 396.9  
Donald of the Iles eftsoons rebelleth. 398.46  
Donald of the Iles and his confederates fall frantic. 398.55  
Donald of the Iles slain. 398  
Donald son to the aforesaid lord of the Iles, attainted by Parliament. 402.32  
Donalde lord of the Iles after submission to the King restored. 402. 51  
Dowglas Archimbalde earl of Angus maryeth Margaret Qu. of Scotland. 424.30  
Dowglas Archimbalde earl of Angus taketh a Concubine in stead of the queen mother his wife. 429.56  
Dowglas Gawin Bishop of Dunkelde flieth into england, and there death. 431.30  
Dowglas Gawin Bishop of Dunkeld, his learning & his works. 431. 32  
Dowglas Archimbalde earl of Angus banished into france. 431. 44  
Dowgl●… sdale. 434.20  
Dowglas George attainted of ●… reason. 440.11  
Dowglas Margaret. 461.8  
Dowglas George Knight, sent home out of England into Scotlande. 458.12  
Doctor Ireland sent ambassador into Scotland from the French King, to cause the Scottes too make war against England. 403. 9  
doctor West sent Ambassador into Scotland. 416.73  
Dolorous mountain why so called. 50.50  
dominic first author of black friers. 285.52  
Domitian Emperour of Rome. 46. 39  
Domitian the Emperour envieth the prosperous success of Agricola in britain. 56  
Dounstafage by whom builded. 24. 10  
Dounstafage old time called Berigonium. 14.16  
Dounkeld how in old time called. 137.40  
Doorus brother to Athirco flieth into Pictland. 74 51  
Doorus receiveth to certain Scottish Lords, to move them to rebellion. 75.11  
Dorstolorgus K. of picts. 167.84  
Dorstolorgus murdered. 168.47  
Dothan and Dorgall twinnes, sons to Durstus. 24.27  
Dothans two sons cruelly murdered. 24.100  
Doungarge, or Doungarde in ireland taken. 197.26  
doubtful battle between the Brytaines, and Scots, & Picts. 23. 71  
Doubts that henry the eight king of England had concerning the consummation of the marriage betwixt the young queen of Scotlande, and prince Edward his son. 459.67  
Drommound John knight. 248.25  
Drommound Annabell, married to king Robert the third. 248.25  
Drommonde Annabell, wife too king Robert dieth. 368.7  
Drommond John traitorously slayeth patrick Graham earl of Stratherne. 374.5  
Drommonde John taken and beheaded. 747.12  
Drommond Alexander attainted of treason. 440.13  
Drownelovv sands. 242.115  
druids ordained. 21.7  
druids office what it was. 21.8  
druids how called in the old Scottish tongue. 21.10  
druids place of abode. 21.12  
druids authority increased. 21. 27  
druids religion carried over into france. 21.44  
druids Temples and religion destroyed. 82.53  
Drusken chosen king of picts 173. 32  
Drusken and Kenneth common of peace in fight of both their armies. 175.60  
Druskin slain. 176.69  
Druskins armor offered at Saint Colme. 177.5  
drunkenness punished with death. 187.23  
Drumlanrig vanquished and put to flight. 472.16  
Drumlanrig taken prisoner, and escapeth. 467.67  
Dubline besieged. 197.84  
Dublin surrendered to the Scots. 108. 35  
Dudley Andrewe, captain of Broughtie crag castle. 472.31  
duty a good ghostly father. 148. 52  
duty of a prince in battle. 422.10  
duty a good Prince. 23 36  
duty of all men to defend their native country. 432.92  
Duffe son to malcolm, crowned king of Scotland. 206.22  
Duffe bewitched. 206.72  
Duffe falleth into displeasure of his nobility. 206.52  
Duffe restored to his for her health 207. 62  
Duffe murdered in his bed. 208.55  
Duffes maner of burial 208.64  
Duffes body taken up and honourably butted. 210.25  
Duffe Angus of Stratherne rebelleth. 379.36  
Duke of Albanye chosen, and by Parliament confirmed tutor to james the fifth, and to the realm of Scotland. 423.114  
Duke of Albanye governor of Scotland coming out of France arriveth in Scotland. 425.38  
Duke of Albanye governor of Scotland departeth into France 428. 29  
Duke of Albanye governor of Scotlande returneth into Scotlande. 431.5  
Duke of albany invadeth England with a mighty army. 432.19  
Duke of Clarence slain in France. 374. 113  
Dukes first created in Scotlande. 366. 5  
Duke of Somerset made Protector to king Edwarde the sixth, 467.37. he entereth Scotlande with an army. 467.50  
david duke of Rothsaye apprehended and committed to prison. 368.30  
Duncane created King of Scotlande. 239.5  
Duncanes disposition over gentle. 239. 21  
Duncane and his army ouerthrowne by the Danes. 242.15  
Duncane stain by macbeth. 244. 56  
Duncane Malcolmes bastard son cometh into Scotlande with an army to claim the crown. 259. 106  
Duncane crowned king of Scotland. 260.1  
Duncane decydeth iustice with spear and shield. 260.6  
Duncane slain at Menteth 260 14  
Dunfermeling Abbey spoyled. 439. 21  
Dunfreis. 471.1. rifled and spoyled by the Englishmen 473.474.1  
Dunbar why so called. 177.115  
dumb person shall not inherit his fathers patrin●… onie. 181.33  
Dunbar Partricke, vanquisheth a band of theeues in Mers. 253.45  
Dunbar patrick created earl of March. 253.54  
Dunbar George earl of March, arrested and put in ward. 381.67  
Dunbar George earl of March disinherited of all his lands & livings. 382.4  
Dunbar George made earl of Buchquhan. 382.14  
Dunbar Gawin made Bishop of Abirdene. 429.45  
Dunbar Gawin made archbishop of Glasgo, 431. 10●…  
Dundee why so called. 278.99  
Dundee spoyled and abandoned by the Englishmen. 476.77. fortified by the Frenchmen 476.98  
Dunglas fort defaced and razed. 480. 94  
Dunbryton why so name. 185.31  
Dunbertane castle revolted from the earl of Lennox. 462 84  
Dunbritten castle. 460.60  
Dunfreis battle fought by the Englishmen against the Scottes 473. 46  
Dungar son to Aydan slain. 149. 90  
Dundach in Ireland. 320.82  
Dungesbie head in Cathnes, 32.24  
Duncane besieged by the Danes, in the castle of Bortha. 242.38  
Duncane king of ireland. 198.4  
Duncane lieutenant of Athole. 215. 56  
Durstus slain. 102 17  
Duns John a famous learned man flourisheth. 355 72  
Durstus succeedeth his father Finnanus in the kingdom. 21.63  
Durstus given to banqueting and drunkenness. 21.72  
Durstus forsaketh the company of his worshipful wife Agasia. 21. 8●…  
Durstus causeth his wife too bee forced by vile persons. 21.82  
Durstus deep dissimulation. 22.14  
Durstus perjury. 22.27  
Durstus committeth a foul murder. 22.30  
Durstus besieged. 22.46  
Durstus slain. 22.52  
Durstus children flee into Ireland 22. 57  
Durstus two sons slain. 24.39  
Dutchmen arrive in Scotlande. 44. 16  
Durstus chosen king of the picts. 93. 81  
Durstus taken and brought prisoner to London. 93. 9●…  
Durstus third of that name King of picts. 98.110  
Dussac monsieur a French captain. 477.49  
Dusdere hewn b●… rn●…. 472.105   

E.  
earl of Gloucestor with diverse other nobles of England taken prisoners. 265. 9●…  
earl of Huntleyes army taken and slain by the English men. 419. 100  
earl of Surrey Lieutenant to K. henry the eight cometh with an army to meet james the .iiij. King of Scottes. 420.20  
earl of Arrane stealeth away with the lord Hume and his brother. 427.27  
earl of Arrane pardonned. 426.44  
earls of Lennox and Derneleywhence descended. 247.67  
earldoms in Scotlande. 252.27  
earl of Glencarne, sent by Lennox to the King of england. 461. 5  
earl of Hertfort and the lord Lisle conductors of the army sent into Scotlande by the earl of Lennox. 461.25  
earl of Cathnes deprived of his earldom and lands 258. 1●…  
earl of Angus & the L. Maxwel committed to ward by the governor of Scotland. 460.106  
earl of Namure landeth in England with an army to aid king Edwarde against the Scottes. 311. 103  
earl of Namure and his army discomfited. 341.109  
earl of Murrey taken prisoner by the English men. 342.54  
earl of Athole reuolteth to the Ballioll, and is made governor of Scotland. 342.60  
earl of Athole slain in battle. 342. 88  
earl of Glencarne false to the earl of Lennox, and goeth about to betray him. 462.86  
earl of Argulle shooteth at the earl of Lennox ships out of the castle of Dynmine. 463.3  
earl of salisbury taken prisoner by the Scots. 348.26  
earl of salisbury exchanged for the earl of Murrey. 348.98  
earl of Northumberland Lieutenant of the North, and general against the Scottes. 350.73  
earl of march, and William Dowglas enter into england with an army. 352.65  
earl of Mar slain in his bed, and his army discomfited. 333.101  
Erles of the surnames of the dowglasses. 392.27  
earl of Murrey returneth forth of France. 341.24.  
earl of Athole submitteth himself to King david. 341.44  
earl of Cathnes pardonned and restored to his lands. 285.36  
earl of Cathnes murdered by his own seruants. 285.41  
earl of Surrey invadeth Scotland with an army. 410.73  
earl of Shrewesburie invadeth Scotland with an army, & returneth with small honour. 432.10  
earl of Huntley taken prisoner by the Englishemen. 469.8. entereth band for the raunsomes of his countrymen. 469.22  
earl of Lennox besiegeth and winneth the hewn of Annand 470.2. returneth back into england. 470.58. entereth into scotland with an army. 470.112. his trustiness unto the king of England. 473.50  
earl of Dowglas death. 360.22  
earl of Dowglas taketh away henry Percies staff at the barriers. 362.66  
earl of Dowglas slain. 364.3  
earl of Northumberland and his kinsfolks flee into Scotlande. 370. 66  
earl of March restored home into Scotlande. 373.1  
earl of Buchquhan created high Conestable of france. 375.10  
earl of Dowglas duke of Touraine slain. 376.36  
earl of Dowglas made Duke of Touraine. 376.32  
earl of Buchquahane high Conestable of France slain. 376.35  
Ebba taketh the sea with a boat alone, and arriveth at saint Ebbas head. 143. ●… 0  
Ebba professeda nun. 143.97  
Eclipse of the sun with terrible darkness. 380.116  
Ederus escapeth murdering. 24.108  
Ederus sent too Ep●… ache to bee brought up in princely nurture. 25. 46  
Ederus received for king. 27.33  
Ederus much delighted in hunting, and keeping of hounds. 27.40  
Ederus sendeth aid to the Brytains against the Romains. 28.43  
Ederus death. 21.69  
Edelfred king of Northumberland. 139. 75  
Edelfredes policy in egging the picts to make war against the Scottes. 13●… .85  
Edelfred and Brudeus with their Saxons and picts invade Gallowey. 140.106  
Edelfred King of Northumberland slain. 143.65  
edinburgh in old time called Agneda, by whom builded. 10. 108  
Edenbourgh taken by the Englishmen. 301. ●… 7  
Edenbourgh taken by the English men, and redeemed for money. 359. 78  
Edenbourgh hewn and abbey burnt. 433.113  
edinburgh castle furnished for defence. 461.68  
edinburgh entred by force by the English men 461.82. and burnt with the Abbey of holy Rood house. 461.93  
edinburgh castle recovered too the gouernours use. 459.40  
Edelfred King of Northumberland defieth the Kentish, South, and East Saxons for receiving the Christian faith. 142.36  
Edelfrides sons receive the Christian faith in Scotlande. 143. 110  
Edelfredes sons flee into Scotland. 143.83  
Edgar dieth. 261.51  
Edgar son to malcolm, sent for into Scotland. 260.52  
Edgar crowned king of Scotland. 260. 101  
Edgar first king of Scots that was annoynted. 260.114  
Edmond created King of England. 204. 46  
Earthquake on christmas day. 238. 66  
Earthquake through England & Scotland. 414.114  
Edwarde King of england demandeth northumberland, Cumberland and Westmerland of the Scottes. 200.75  
Edward King of England slain. 201. 35  
Edwarde son to Edgar King of England, sendeth Ambassadors into Scotlande too renew their league. 218.74  
Edward son to Edgar slain by the treason of Esculda his stepmother. 218.75  
Edward king of England buyeth peace of the Danes for money. 222. 100  
Edward requireth aid of Malcolm against the Danes. 222.107  
Edwarde maketh peace with the Danes. 222.113  
Edwarde the third of england dieth. 358.66  
Edwarde prince of Scotlande death. 258.70  
Edward the first crowned king of England. 295.53  
Edward passeth over into France with a great navy of ships. 302. 65  
Edward invadeth Scotland with an army. 305.35  
Edwardes officers chased out of Scotland, 306.80  
Edward King of England surnamed Longshanke, seeketh means to obtain the kingdom of Scotland. 298.15  
Edwarde returneth to Barwike to give sentence who shall bee King of Scotland. 299.47  
Edward checked by the earl of Gloucester for his untrue dealing. 299.91  
Edward concludeth a peace with the French King. 300.19  
Edwardes son married too the French Kings daughter. 300.22  
Edward king of England dieth. 313. 58  
Edwards cruelty noted by Scottish schoolmasters. 313.61  
Edward the second, called Edwarde of Carnaruan crowned King of England. 313.72  
Edwarde goeth into Scotlande with an army. 314.13  
Edwardes unsuccessful provision to conquer Scotland. 315.30  
Edwardes huge army vanquished and put to flight by the Scottes. 318. 84  
Edward brother to King Robert of Scotland proclaimed king of Ireland. 320.45  
Edward king of Ireland slain. 320. 82  
Edward invadeth Scotland unto Edenbourgh. 324 27  
Edwarde and his army put to flight by the Scottes. 324.51  
Edward deposed and murdered. 325. 61  
Edward the third crowned king of England. 325.66  
Edward goth forth with a mighty army against the Scottes. 326. 37  
Edwardes demand to an Heralde at arms, concerning the three most valiant captains of that time. 328.81  
Edward cometh with an army to invade Scotlande. 332.30  
Edward returneth home bootless, and dischargeth his army. 332. 67  
Edwarde the first crowned king of Scotlande, 334.64  
Edwardes army discomfited, and put to flight. 335.61  
Edward purposeth to make a conquest of Scotland. 336.51  
Edwarde invadeth Scotlande again both by sea and land. 340. 58  
Edward entereth into Scotlande with an army. 341.93  
Edwarde the fourth invadeth Scotland by Sea and land. 403. 65  
Edward cometh into Scotland with an army to raise the siege of Lochyndoris. 343.40  
Edwarde slayeth his own brother Heltam. 344.17  
Edward prince of Wales, ouerthroweth the french army, and taketh King John and his youngest son prisoners. 353.72  
Edwine promiseth aid too the picts against the Scottes. 171. 75  
Edwine King of Northumberland slain. 146.55  
Edwine made King of Northumberland. 143.74  
Edwine pretendeth causes that he can not aid the picts. 171. 95  
Eganus murdereth his brother Dorstologus. 168.47  
Eganus created king of picts. 168. 50  
Eganus maryeth his brothers widovv. 168.54  
Eganus strangled in his bed by his wife. 168.70  
Egelred king of England. 226.93  
Egelred chased by the Danes into Northumberland. 228.44  
Egelred having gotten aid of the Scottes against the Danes, joineth bataytle with them. 228. 67  
Egeldred and his army discomfited by the Danes. 228.72  
Egeldred escapeth into normandy. 229.3  
Egeldred maryeth Emme daughter to richard Duke of normandy. 229.6  
Egelred slain by Canute. 241.26  
Egelwin or William Bishop of Durham. 257.99  
Egfred King of Northumberland 150. 37  
Egfred breaketh the truce between him and Eugenius. 150. 56  
Egfred denounceth open war against Eugenius. 150.68  
Egfred slain. 151.48  
Egfred slain by picts and not by Scottes, as Beda wryteth. 151. 10●…  
Egypt plagued. 1.47  
Elanius, or Esdadus King of britain. 10.94  
Element appeareth full of stars two whole dayes together. 135. 4●…  
Elgarine resigneth the forts i●… Northumberland unto the Danes. 240. ●… 3  
Elgerine taken and drawn in pieces with field horses. 205. 4●…  
Elizabeth queen, mother to david Bruce, Prince of Scotlande, dieth. 228.5  
Elidu●… us King of britain. 13. ●… 5  
Ella and Osbert kings of northumberland. 182.105  
Ella and Osbert slain by the Danes. 191.37  
Elphinston George Arches of the corps to the French King, taken prisoners on the borders by the Englishmen. 464. 9●…  
Elphingston William, Bishop of Aberdeen death. 424.49  
Emme daughter to Richard duke of normandy, married to Egeldred of England. 229.6  
Emperor cometh into England. 431. ●●  
Engid called a Sow. 345.32  
English army discomfited & slai●… by the Scottes. ●… 51.50  
Englishmen flee from the picts, by cause of their unruliness. 174. 72  
English Saxons breakers of promise. 161. ●… 5  
Englishmen put to flight and slain●… by the picts. 166.9  
Englishmen vanquished by miracle. 166.55  
Englishmen and Brytaynes promise to aid the picts exiled against the Scottes. 182.107  
Englishmen and Brytaynes conclude a league. 182. ●●  
Englishmen, Brytaines, and picts invade Scotland. 183.3  
English Ships with provision taken by the Scottes and burnt. 183. 3●…  
Englishmun drowned by a tempest. ●… 84. 6●…  
Englishmen grant peace too the Scots vpon conditions. 184.16  
Englishmen deliver the Da●… he nobility in Barwike unto the Scottes. 193. 2●…  
English men renew their old league with the Scots, adding new conditions. 205.79  
Englishmen and Danes confederate, fall out and fight. 203. 1●…  
Englishmen and Scottes conclude a peace. 201. ●… 0  
Englishmen and Danes conclude a peace. 201.25  
England divided into two realms 241. 56  
Englishmen invade Northumberland with an army. 265.79  
Englishmen discomfited at Northallerton by the scottes. 265.93  
English borderers make forreyes into Scotland. 272.115  
English men vaquish the Scottes by policy. 273.63  
Englishmen retire from the Scots of purpose. 273.79  
Enuernes taken and burned by rebels. 284.97  
Englishmen come with a great power by sea and land to besiege Barwike. 300.85  
English ships some taken, some chased by the Scottes. 300.89  
Englishmenne avoyded out of all spiritual and temporal preferments was in Scotland. 303.19  
English army sent into Scotland, against the rebels of king Edwarde. 306.62  
Englishe army passeth through Scotland from the south to the North. 307.55  
English army under conduct of 〈◇〉 Cunun discomfited. 313.102  
Englishmen discomfited and 〈◇〉 by the Scottes under conduct of Sir james Dowglas. 320. 9●…  
Englishmen ●… plain to the Pope of the Scottes injuries. 323.50  
Englishmenne pass tittle for the Popes commandment. 320.56  
English navy sent into Scotland. ●●●. 85  
English navy lost and crowned 〈◇〉 a tempest. 353.50  
Englishmen invade Scotlande with an army. 357.25  
English army and their captain Sir John lisbon discomfited by the Scots. 357.40  
Englishmen discomfited and drowned in the water of Sinwey. ●●. 14  
English army sent by sea and land against the Scottes. 359.72  
English army discomfited by the Scottes in Fi●… e. 360.13  
English fleet encountereth in ●… eet 〈◇〉 spaniards. 383.28  
Englishe navy invadeth and doth ●… me in Scotland 403.29  
English Ships taken and drowned by the french men. 4●… 6. 80  
English ships taken by Robert Barton a scottish Pi●… ate. 4●… 6. 88  
English fugitives which misliked of the divorce of king henry ●… e eight of England, si●… m. Cathrine cowager, received ●… to Scotland. 442.52  
English army marcheth towards Edenbourgh. 461.73  
English army landeth by Lieth. ●… 61. 27  
Englishmen provoked too fight with the Scottes. 467.91  
English horsemen beaten back by the Scottes. 468. ●… 5  
Englishmen discomfited by the Scottes in entering into Mers. 4●… .36. horsemen ouerthrowne as Hadington. 474.93  
Englishmen repulsed by the Scots at Saint Alenettes. 475.70. put to the thirst at a ●… kirmish nere to Hadington. 475.103  
E●… pa, or Copa a Saxon monk. 113. 103  
Epiake woon by the Romaines. 47. 31  
Epiake taken and burnt. 408.55  
Epiake chief city of Galloway 25. 46  
earls of Lennox and Ormounde ioyce with the lord of the Iles to invade all Scotlande 465. 36  
earls of fife and their posterities privileges. 252.58  
Ei●… engard, daughter to Richard viscount of beaumond, married to king William of Scotlande. 2●… 6. 72  
E●… kin james secretary, sent Ambassador into France. 442.13  
E●… ton Thomas, a great prophe●… er. 296.74  
E●… skin John Lord, of Dun. 475.63  
E●… s son to Ethodius. 94.73  
E●… uakes right terrible. 280.6  
E●… a stepmother to Edwarde L. of England. 218.75  
E●… n in Bogdale. 253.36  
East saxons and South saxons receive the christian faith. 242.31  
Ethiopians 〈◇〉 Egypt. 1.19  
Ethion son to Fandufus king of Scottes. 5.60  
Ethus king of picts. 10.109  
Ethodius chosen king. 66.43  
Ethodius requireth of the Romans restitution 〈◇〉 his subiects good●…. 66. ●… .12  
Ethodius ●… eth the king of picts to 〈◇〉 war against the Ro●… a●… s. 66. 3●…  
Ethodius supp●… eth the island rebelles. 68.75  
Ethodius murth●… ed by a Mus●… tian. 69.52  
Ethodius the second of that name created K. of Scots. 73. 3●…  
Ethodius the second proved a very sole. 73.36  
Ethodius being give to covetousness is slain by his own seruants. 735●…  
Ethodius and Bu●… genius sons to Finco●… make, conveyed into the isle of Man. 84.115  
Ethodius ouerthroweth the Picts 89. 50  
Ethodius ●… o●… e wounded, committed to the cure of Surgeons. 90. 59  
Ethodius banished into Denmark. 92. 4  
Ethodius liveth in denmark in right honourable estate, 94.50  
Ethelbert king of Kentish Saxons baptized. 142 ●… 5  
Ethelbert King of the middle Angles. 143.67  
Et●… ne invested king Scotland 155. 25  
Eth●… ne appoynted four governors over the realm. 155.43  
Ethsine death. 155.79  
Ethus brother ●… o Constantinus crowned King of Scotlande. ●… 90. 76  
Ethus for his swiftnesse in running surnamed lightfoot. 191.69  
Ethus arrested by his Nobles, and committed to prison. 191.93  
Ethus death. 191.114  
Etius Lieutenant of france, sendeth an army into Britain. 101.13  
Etius refuseth to aid the Brytaynes. 104.95  
ivan lieutenant of Dunstasage, conspireth against Constantinus. 187. 2  
ivan is taken and hanged. 187.86  
Euers William Lord, and his son sir Raufe Euers, conductors of the horsemen sent out of England into Scotland. 461.103  
Euers Raufe Knight, invadeth Scotland. 463.76. spoileth the hewn and Abbey of Mel●… as, utterly defacing the tumbes & monuments of the earls of Dowglas. 463.93. he is slain at Pannier Hugh. 463.115. his death much bemoned of the Englishe men. 464.8. his commendation & good service against the scots 464.11. his service in the north rebellion, and his valiant keeping of Skarborrough castle at that time to the use of K. henry the eight 464.20  
Enuer lochtey builded. 26.52  
Enuernesse builded. 26.63  
Eufame mother to Lord Alexander of the Iles prisoned. 378.97  
Eufame wise to king Robert dieth. 356.74  
Eufred invested king of Bernitia. 146. 71  
Eufred and Osrike forsake the christian faith. 146.84  
Eufred and Osrike discomfited & taken prisoners. 146.94  
Eufrede and Osrike stay each other. 146.95  
Eugenius the eight invested King of Scotland. 155.95  
Eugenius revengeth sharply the winking at crimes in his nobility. 15●… .115  
Eugenius perverted with sensual lust and concupiscence. 155.18  
Eugenius slain by his nobility. 156. 37  
Eugenius evil Counsaylour hanged. 156.45  
Eugenius the fise death. 151.104  
Eugenius the sixth created king of Scotland. 151.106  
Eugenius maketh a league with the northumberland men. ●… 5●… 110  
Eugenius taketh two with the picts. 151.113  
Eugenius the sixth dieth. 152.8  
Eugenius the seventh elected king of Scotland. 153. ●…  
Eugenius concludeth a peace with the picts. 153.11  
Eugenius marrieth the K. of picts daughter. 1●… 3  
Eugenius suspected of his wyues death, arraigned and acquired. 153. 32  
Eugenius commandeth the histories of his predecessors to be written. 154.8  
Eugenius the seventh death. 154.23  
Eugenius the ●… i●… created King of Scottes. 150.30  
Eugenius and Egfred conclude a truce. 150.45  
Eugenius the fourth chosen King of Scottes. 143.7  
Eugenius liberality towards servitors and their children. 135.57  
Eugenius death. 135.13  
England de●… ded into seven several kingdom. 139.72  
Eugenius nephew to Conran invested King of scotland. 131.87  
Eugenius suspected to be privy of his Vncles death. 131.107  
Eugenius reedifieth Churches in Galloway and other places. 143. 113  
Eugenius death. 144.7  
Eugenius advanceth the state of his country more than any of his predecessors before him. 109. 91  
Eugenius death. 108. 9●…  
Eugenius slain. 90.2  
Eugenius body solemnly buried by the Romaines. 90.53  
Eugenius son to Ferg●… sius created king of scottes. 102.84  
Eugenius invested king of scottes. 87. 51  
Eugenius encountering the Romains is with his army discomfited. 88.29  
Eugenius giveth the onset vpon the Romaines. 8●… .37  
evil counsellors justly punished 156. 45  
evil husbandry punished. 181.43  
evidence and Charters whereby the lords of Scotlande hold their lands. 322.20  
Eubonides Iles possessed by the Scottes. 5.70  
Euonium, look castle of Euomum.  
Eutopeia sister to king Metellanus. 31.55  
Eustace earl of Bollongne marrieth mary sister to King Edgar. 261.26  
Ewin exiled into Pictland. 22.75  
Ewin chosen King. 22.73  
Ewin aideth the picts against the Brytaines. 23.60  
Ewin dieth. 24.14  
Ewin second of that name created King. 25.59  
Ewin nephew to Finnanus. 25.60  
Ewin waxeth sick for the death of Cadall. ●… 7.168  
Ewin resigneth the estate to Ede●… s. 27.22  
Ewin deceaseth. 27.24  
Ewin third of that name made king. 29.70  
Ewin infained in all kind of vices. 29.78  
Ewin forsaken of his subiectes. 30. 35  
Ewin condemned to perpetual prison. 30.38  
Ewin strangled to death. 30.47  
Ewins law altered to the Marchets of women. 258.10  
Ewe bringeth forth a lamb both male and female. 135.46  
Expedition into the holy land. 247 54 and 261. ●…   

F.  
FAire of Pennire sacked. 397.92  
Faire maiden of Galloway. 387. 61  
Fanconer david, principal Gunner to King james the fifth slai●… 440. 33  
Falcons ston, why so called. ●… 17. 2  
Family of the Stewardes, from whence descended. 239.41  
Falkeland. 446.40  
family of Skringeou●… whence descended. 256.54  
family of the Percies, whence descended. 258. 5●…  
Family of the Gr●… ing●… in Scotland, whence descended. 263.15  
family of Co●… ey●…, their power and multitude. 28●… .16  
family of the Grayes in Scotland whence descended. ●… 77.28  
family of the Huntleys, whence descended. 4●… 6.46  
Family of the Forbesse●…, whence descended. 308.40  
family of the Hammiltons, from whence descended. 325.50  
family of the Ogiluies, whence descended. 276.63  
family of the Lions in Scotlande, whence descended. 358.47  
Family of the Hepborns, in Scotland, whence descended. 364. 1●…  
Famous families descending from Hyberus. 4.88  
Fa●… dufus suceeedeth Brek in the kingdom. 5.59  
Fast castle recovered by a train. 479. 115  
Fast castle won by the English men. 469.67  
fealty done to the captains of tribes. 22.16  
fear of Corbreid Galdes puyssance put the Romaines in fear. 52. 3●…  
Fenellas malicious and crafty device to reuenge herself vpon K. Kenneth. 221.33  
Fenella escapeth into ireland. 221 96  
Fenella daughter to Cruthneth. 217. 28  
Fenedocht T●… one of Athole. 170. 23  
Fernihurst castle won. 477.38  
Frenchmen in great misery in Scotland. 478.10  
Finwicke William taken prisoner by the Scottes. 435.33  
Feritharis chosen and crowned king of Scots. 11.94  
Ferrerio Gio●… an cited. 400.48  
Feredeth slain, and his army fleeeth by night. 170.47  
Feredeth the fourth, king of Picts. 167. 5  
Feredeth taketh away the privileges from the clergy, and gifts from Saint Andrewes Church which Hangus gave them. 167.7  
Feredeth chosen king of picts. 169. 24  
Feredethes answer to the Scottish Ambassadors. 169.38  
Ferlegus son to Fergusius, demandeth the crown of Feritharis. 12.15  
Ferlegus almost torn in pieces by the people. 12.18  
Ferlegus with his complices fleeth to the picts, and afterward to the Brytaines. 12.33  
Feritharis death suddenly in the night. 12 28  
Feritharis death suspected. 12 30  
Fergusius son to Ferquhardus. 7.34  
Fergusius sent with an huge army into Scotland to aid the Scots. 7. 36  
Fergusius carrieth the Marble sent with him into Scotlande, in hope to be king. 7.38  
Fergusius crowned king of Scotlande. 7.72  
Fergusius the first absolute governor of the scottish Nation that ruled in Albion. 7.73  
Fergusius banner described. 7.91  
Fergusius first bare the rampaunt Lion in Albion, which the Kings since successively haue born. 7.98  
Fergusius assembleth a great power against the Britaines. 9.81  
Fergusius first counseled the Scots to occupy their lands in several. 10.30  
Fergusius deviseth laws and statutes. 10.65  
Fergusius sailing into ireland, was drowned returning home warde. 10.88  
Fergusius son to Erthus. 94.57  
Fergusius sent with a power against the Romains. 94.73  
Fergusius bringeth a chest of monuments from Rome. 94.85  
Fergusius returneth into denmark. 94.105  
Fergusius sendeth messengers to the dispersed Scottes, concerning their return into Scotlande. 95.36  
Fergusius prepareth to come over over into Scotland. 95.45  
Fergusius arriveth in Murrey Fyrth. 95 200  
Fergusius reneweth the ancient league between the Scottes and picts. 96.38  
Fergusius proclaimed K. of Scotland. 96 38  
Fergusius proclaimed k. of Scotland. 96.58  
Fergusius first King of Scottes in Scotland, as some suppose. 96.80  
Fergusius and the Romains join in battle. 97.26  
Fergusius married to Graius daughter. 97.104  
Fergusius invadeth the confines of britain. 98 10  
Fergusius repayreth churches, and provideth livings for religious persons. 100.10  
Fergusius in time of peace repayreth his castles. 100.24  
Fergusius slain. 102.17  
Fergusius body taken up and butted at Colmekill. 102.00  
Fergusius the third created King ●… f Scotland. 156.54  
Fergusius the pattern of a wicked prince. 156.60  
Fergusius strangled in his bed by his wife. 15●… .17  
Fergusius wife voluntarily confesseth the murdering of hir husband. 157.45  
Fergu. wife slayeth hirself. 157.87  
Fergusians sister to Hungus King of picts. 169 2  
Ferguhardus king of Scots in Ireland. 7.31  
Ferquhard governor of Lorne and Cantire. 15.3  
Ferquhard fleeth into Ila. 15.12  
Ferquhard returneth into Scotland to reuenge his injury. 15.24  
Ferquhard is flamme. 15.49  
Ferquhard king of Scottes. 144.  
Ferquhard maintaineth chill discord among his nobility. 145  
Ferquhard infected with Pelagius herelie. 145.18  
Ferquhard committed to close prison. 145.32  
Ferquhard slayeth himself. 146.22  
Ferquhard the second son to the last Ferquhard enthronised K. of Scotland. 147.49  
Ferquharde of a good prince becometh a naughty king. 147.54  
Ferquhardes excessive covetousness. 147.79  
Ferquhard excommunicate for his lewdnesse. 147.98  
Ferquhard given to immoderate gluttony. 147.105  
Ferquhard given to beastly drunkenness. 147.115  
Ferquharde defileth his own daughters. 148.8  
Ferquhard slayeth his own wife. 148. 10  
Ferquhard bitten by a villeinage in hunting. 148.25  
Ferquhard sick of most loathsome diseases. 148.29  
Ferquhard penitent for his offences. 148.48  
Ferquhard dieth. 148.51  
Ferquhard ouerthroweth a stout Norman in wrastling. 295.61  
Fethelmacus created king of scots. fol. 86  
Fethelmacus leadeth an army against the picts, and discomfiteth them. 86.85  
Fethelmacus murdered in his bed. 87. 12  
Fetherstone William knight, captain of Lochmaben castle. 350. 24  
Fi●… credit son to Eugenius, giveth himself to a solitary life. 147.77  
Fiacres prayer to continue his contemplative life. 145.43  
Fierce onset of the Brytaines vpon the Scottes and picts. 107.13  
F●… fe, why so called. 177.95  
Fighting of horses seen. 40.71  
filthy laws. 30.13  
Fincormake created K. of Scottes. 82. 71  
Fincormakes fidelity inwards the king of britain. 83.32  
Fincormake death. 84.12  
Fin Makco●… l the great Hunter. 108. 65  
Finnan made Bishop of Lyndeferne. 149.15  
Finnan dieth. 149.19  
Fine cookerie banished. 65.18  
Finnanus son to Iosina proclaimed king. 20.80  
Finnanus first institutor of the druids. 21.7  
Finnanus death at Camelon. 21.54  
Finnanus where butted. 21.58  
Findock son to Athirco chosen king. 76.27  
Findocke passeth into the Iles against the rebels. 76.61  
Findocke goeth the second time into the Iles against the rebels. 77. 7  
Findock slain by treason. 77.43  
Findour in Merne. 38.56  
First coming of the Stewardes to the crown of Scotlande. 356. 47  
Fire rising 〈◇〉 the some of windes. 297.46  
fiery armies seen in the air. 180.16  
Fire and water 〈◇〉 no mercy. 280. 101  
Firth of Clyde. 462.83  
Fishes found in shape like men. 186. 54  
Fishes like men, called Bassinates seen in great number. 101.4  
Fife with other countries brought into subiection to the romans. ●… 0.87  
Fleance son to Banquho escapeth into Wales after his fathers slaughter. 446.99  
Fleance defloureth the Prince of Wales daughter. 247.9  
Fleance slain. 247.12  
Fleming Fraunces master of the ordinance. 467.67  
Florence in italy reedisled. 264. ●…  
Fraser William Bishop of Saint Andrewes. 303.16  
Fray between the French soldiers, and the townesmen of Edenbourgh. 476.20  
Fray amongst the nobles in hunting. 139.9  
friar Brian jay slain by the hand of William Wallace. 305.77  
friar in Glasgew burnt for Religion. 445.21  
Friers Minors sent into Scotland. 285. 70  
Frenchmen conclude a league with the Scottes against the English men. 15●… .76  
Frenchmen commended for their faith and steadfastness of promise. 262.68  
Frenchmenne sue too enter into league with the Picts. 263.17  
Frenchmen sand aid to the Barons of england against King John. 262.8  
French king desireth the king of Scots to make war vpon the Englishmen. 349.45  
Frenchmenne egg the Scottes against England. 358.21  
Frenchmen and Scottes banished forth of England. 431.113  
French king misliketh of the marriage concluded to be had between the young queen of Scotland, and Prince Edwarde 458.78. he setteth the earl of Lennox on, to alter all that was already begon and ended in Scotland. 458.86  
French army sent into Scotlande against the Englishmen. 474.36  
French Galleys compass about the realm of Scotland by Dungesby head. 475.8  
Frenchmen encamp at Muskelbourgh. 475.38  
Frenchmen give a camisado too Hadington, and are beaten back. 476.45  
Frost vpon midsummer day. 238. 78  
fruit of wicked counsaylors. 21. 76  
Fogo John, made Abbot of Melros. 381.35  
found things to bee cried in the market. 181.57  
Foundation of Saint Rewles Abbey laid. 171.60  
fountain of blood issueth out of a mountain in Galloway. 202. 79  
Foillane martyred. 147.34  
Fortune advanceth the Romains. 35. 55  
Fort of Lidell taken by the Scots 350. 30  
Fort builded by the Englishmen at Broughtie crag. 476.71  
forty thousand crownes sent out of France into Scotland 〈◇〉 ●… u●… e an army against the Englishmen. 3●●●  
foreman made Archbishop of 〈◇〉 Andrewes dieth. 4●… 6. ●●  
Football and other vnlawfull tames debarted. ●… 0●… 7.9  
Fother John, convicted of treason and beheaded and qua●…. 444. 42  
Fortunes flattery not to bee ●… stead. 184.79  
Fothadus the great Bish. of Scotlande. 224.64  
Fothadus traualleth to make peace between Grime and malcolm. 224.74  
Fothadus bringeth Grime and malcolm to agreement vpon conditions. 22●…. ●●  
Forth called the Scottish Sci. fol. ●●●  
four wardens chosen to govern the state of Scotland. 246. ●●  
foreman Protonotarie sent the james the fourth, with a Rose ●… e a sceptre. 409. 10●…  
Fordune a town in Mernes. 221. ●…  
four orders of Friers appointed. 296. 16  
Frontinus sent into britain. 48. 77  
Frontinus requireth to join amity with the Picts. 43. ●●  
Frontius discomfiteth 〈…〉 49. ●●  
Frontinus vexed with sickness, returneth to Rome. 49. ●●  
four Scottish ships spoiled by the Englishmen. 478.24  
Fournie of an old deed of 〈◇〉. 361. 16  
Fourdon John cited. 341.114. and 34●… .95. and. 359.29. and. 361.42  
Fourdon John cited. 291.05  
Fox Richard Bishop of Excet●…, sent ambassador fri●… e Scotland. 408. ●●  
Furious rage of the Scottish Ca●… ters. 90.8  
Furniture of the Irish armies. 197. 4●…  
Furseus professed a monk. 147.28  
Fulgentius made captain of a Britishe rebellion against the Romaines. 71. ●●  
Fulgentius sendeth to the Scottes and picts for aid against the Romains. 71.14  
Fulgentius sendeth ambassadors to severus the Emperour, he entreaty of peace. 71.87  
Fulgentius and his army put too flight and discomfited. 72.50  
Fulgentius withdraweth into Pictland. 72.96   

G  
GAinssorde Nicholas a leader of men of Arme●…. 468.21  
Galde, what it signifieth amongst the Scots. 46.3  
Galde king of Scottes, look Corbreid Galde.  
Galloway, why so called. 59.30  
Galdia. 59.30  
Galitia not sufficient for the scots. 3. 65  
Galghetes wife to Philtan. 147.10  
Galanus king of Picts. 112. ●… 15  
Galgacus. 46.48  
Calloway in fear of the earl of Lennox. 463. 4●…  
Gallio Rauernas sent into britain with an army. 103.40  
Gallio pursueth and slayeth the Scottes and Picts in great number. 50  
Gallio causeth the wall of Abin corn to be repaired. 103.59  
Gallio ordaineth that wretch bee kept vpon the wall. 103. ●… 9  
Gallio returneth into France. 104.4  
Ganus king of Orkeneis besieged. 32. 35  
Ganus taken and lead to Rome. 32. 38  
Garnard chosen king of picts. 52. 8  
Garnard joyfully received Gildo and his company. 53.52  
Garnard king of picts invadeth Scotland. 152.52  
Garenteris Eugenye a french knight arriveth in Scotlande. 352. 46  
Gaspar de Collignie general captain of footmen in france. 480. 80  
Gathelus son to Cecrops. 1.8  
Gathelus banished by his father. 1. 17  
Gathelus fled into egypt. 1.19  
Gathelus goeth against the Ethiopians. 1.23  
Gathelus entertained of pharaoh. 1. 20  
Gathelus married unto Scota Pharaos daughter. 1.37  
Gathelus for saketh Egypt, to seek other Countreys. 2.6  
Gathelus repulsed by the people of Barbarie. 2.10  
Gathelus landed in Portingall. 2.11  
Gathelus vanquisheth the spaniards. 2.6  
Gathelus leaveth Portingall, and goeth to Galitia. 2.38  
Gathelus maketh laws for his people. 3.7  
Gathelus entitled by the name of a king. 3.4  
Gathelus dieth. 4.59  
Gawan slain. 154.61  
Gawolane slain. 134.67  
Gawolene a noble man of britain. 128.39  
Geffray of Monmouth cited. 17. 50  
Ge●… mer a hewn in Buchquhan ●… 35. 69  
Geniffa Aruiragus wife dieth with thought. 34.56  
Gentlemen taken in Glasquo castle, hanged by the commandment of the governor of Scotland. 460.98  
Gentlemen for misintreating the commons, punished. 123.56  
George earl of March vpon displeasure fleeth into england. 336. 113  
Germans come to aid the Picts. 17. 32  
Germaine soldiers slay their Captaines. 53.16  
Germain soldiers flee too the Scottes and picts. 53.24  
germans restore the Romaines almost vanquished. 55.12  
Gernadius a notable Preacher in Murrey land. 167.57  
Gethus king of picts slain. 15.44  
Gethus made kings of picts, brother to Gethus before name. 16. 3  
Gethus keepeth resiance in Pomonia. 17.10  
Gilbert of Galloway purposeth to conquer the crown of Scotland. 274.112  
hearts cruelty inwards his brother that reproved his doings. 275.1  
Gilbert and his army vanquished. 275. 11  
Gilbert escapeth into Ireland. 275. 16  
Gilbert a learned man defendeth the liberties of Scotland. 275.63  
Gilbert made Bishop of Cathnes. 275. 77  
Gilbert Archdeacon of Murrey. 285. 25  
Gilbert earl of Cassels, sent ambassador into England .436.70 slain by the sheriff of air. 439. 29  
Gildo and his army arrive in Tay water. 53.45  
Gildo captain of the Rebelles in Murrey land. 270.50  
Giles daughter too king Robert, married to William Dowglas. 361. 37  
Gilespy Ros rebelleth against K. Alexander. 284.91  
Gilespy and his two sons taken and beheaded. 284.104  
Gilcrist strangled his wife vpon suspirion of a duoutrie. 276.49  
Gilcrist proclaimed traitor, and his castle razed. 276.56  
Gilcrist returneth into Scotland. 276. 80  
Gilcrist asketh pardon of the king to whom he was not known. 277. 11  
Gilcrist and his two sons delve turfs. 277.14  
Gilcrist taken to favor, and restored to his lands. 277.64  
Gilcrist and his army discomfited and put to flight by the rebels in Murrey land. 270.64  
Gilcrist and Roulande stoutly resist the English men. 274.55  
Gilcrist vanquisheth Gilbert and his army. 275.11  
Gilcrist earl of Angus sent forth against Somerleid with an army. 268.84  
Gilcrist earl of Angus sent forth against Angus a rebel with an army. 270.24  
Gilslande wasted and burnt by the Scottes. 321.112  
Gillo and his army of banished Scottes slain by the picts. 92. 15  
Gillequhalm son to Donald rebelleth against Soluathius. 158. 74  
Gillequhalm and his confederates suppressed. 158.79  
Gillus Ewins bastard son. 24.15  
Gillus craft to slay Durstus two sons. 24.35  
Gillus created king. 24.69  
Gillus slayeth two of Dothans sons. 24.100  
Gillus counterfeyteth a ●… cale too iustice. 25.3  
Gillus fleeth secretly into Ireland. 25. 28  
Gillus purchaseth aid in Ireland. 27. 53  
Gillus fleeth. 25.89  
Gillus taken. 25.95  
Gillus beheaded. 25.98  
Glacian a Bishop. 167.58  
Glames lady apprehended for treason and burned. 444.28  
Glammis. 238.4  
Glasquo castle and steeple fortified by the earl of Lennox, with men and munition. 460. 93. besieged and wonne by the governor. 97  
Glasquo castle again besieged by the governor. 462.19  
Glaucus son too Ethion king of Scottes. 5.60  
Glendale burned and spoyled by the Scottes. 434.64  
Gods wrath provoked by sin, and pacified by repentance. 220. 112  
Godred king of the Iles slain. 293. 67  
Godfrey of Bullion his expedition into the holy land. 247.51  
Godwines lands ouerflowne with the sea. 259.16  
Godrike Archbishop of saint Andrewes. 260.106  
Gordon Alexander made bishop of Aberdeen. 427.1  
Gordian the third Emperour of Rome. 74.47  
Gordian John lord, marrieth the bastard daughter to james the fourth. 416.44  
Gordon William chancellor of Murrey, uncle too George earl of Huntley, promoted to the bishopric of Aberdeen. 464. 54  
Gorley Normand abjured, and burnt for religion. 442.46  
Goranus otherwise called Conranus. 123.22  
Gormond a Dane, arriveth with an army in northumberland. 199. 98  
Gormond and his army vanquished by king allured. 200.12  
goths made an expedition against the roman Empire. fol. 94  
Gothlois duke of Cornewall executed. 124.14  
Gothred moveth Rebellion in Cathnes. 281.7  
Gothred discomfited, taken, and beheaded. 281.21  
Gouenours names reverenced. 23. 30  
Gouernours had in great reverence. 5.106  
Gouernours appoynted over every shire by lots. 10.55  
government of young Princes daungerous. 11.40  
government of Scotlande under king Roberte committed unto two valiant Captaines. 326.29  
governor of Scotland prophesieth himself to embrace the reformed religion, and wherein. 458. 62  
governor of Scotland breaketh his saith, and reuolteth from the king of england. 459.100  
Gower Thomas taken prisoner. 468. 38  
grass and herbs slained with blond. 135.42  
Graues to be reverenced. 181.99  
Gracian Emperour of Rome. 92.15  
Gracian usurpeth the government of britain. 95.65  
Gray Androw marrieth helen, heir too henry Mortimer of Foulis in Scotland. 377.25  
Graim or Graham a noble man of the Scots, and his lineage. 97.94  
Graim and his people assault the wall of Abircorne. 104.31  
Gramisdike whereof so name. 105. 48  
Graham Ric●… e of Eske. 469.106  
Graham patrick earl of Stratherne slain traitorously. 374.5  
Graham Ferguse, appoynted governor of milk castle. 469. 105  
Graham Robert one of the murtherers of king james the first. 384. 9  
Graham Robert cruelly executed. 385.51  
Graham patrick Archbishop of Saint Andrewes pronounced an heretic ny the Popes inquisitor. 402.63  
Graham patrick late Archbishop of Saint Andrewes dieth. 40●…. 72  
great seal of Scotlande taken from the Bishop of Glasgew. 424. 32  
Great frosts and floods, the like hath not been seen. 191.14  
gregory the first invested king of Scotland. 101.110  
Gregories laws and ordinances. 192.12  
gregory continued his life unmarried. 102.55  
gregory recovereth his dominions from the Danes and picts. 192. 70  
gregory pursueth the Irishmen which sacked Galloway, into Ireland. 195.113  
gregory returneth into Scotlande. 199.12  
gregory death. 199.20  
grim Dowglas. 367.51  
Grime crowned king of Scotlande. 232.47  
Grime altered from noble qualities, unto detestable vices. 226. 10  
Grime purposeth to imprison the ambassadors sent to him from the nobles. 226.67  
Grime assembleth an army to encounter malcolm. 227.24  
Grimes army discomfited and chased. 227.45  
Grime death. 227.52  
Ground to be left untilled where slain men he butted. 181.96  
Gueus Sensius sent into britain. 31. 89  
Guiderius King of britain rebelleth against the Romaines. 31. 83  
Guidenius vanquished in battle by the Romaines. 31. 9●…  
Guiderius sendeth to the Scottes for aid against the Romains. 32. 92  
Guiderius slain. 32.8  
Guillarde Andrew knight, one of the French kings privy counsel. 480.84  
Gu●… tellus prince of Wales, sent with an army against the Scots and picts. 112.69  
Guytellus hangeth up five hundred Scots and picts. 112.83  
Guytellus and his army fighteth at pight field with the Scots and Picts. 112.110  
Guytellus and his army discomfited and slain. 113.25  
Guthred king of Man. 293.48   

H.  
HAco K. of Norway. 293. 7●…  
Hadington fort builded by the Englishmen. 472.82. besieged by the Scottes, who are repulsed. 474.60. and. 474.108  
Hadington kept from victuals through siege. 479.14. vitayled by the Englishmen. 479.58. razed by the Englishmen. 480.20  
Hagon king of Norwey, & Helrike king of denmark, arrive in Scotland. 205.33  
Hagon king of Norway, & Helrike King of denmark, with their arms vanquished and slain. 205.59  
hail and a great storm upon midsummer day. 276.12  
Hamilton james Larde of Stanehouse, appointed too keep the castle of Edenb●… rgh. 459.43  
Hamilton castle. 460.109  
Haliburton james, left to defend the country against the English men. 472.68  
Hamton slayeth John Spencer. 325. 43  
Hammiltons house decorate with the kings blood. 248.65  
Hammiltons from whence descended. 325.50  
hamilton lord married to the k. of Scots sister lately divorced from hir husband the earl of Arrane. 400.39  
Hamiltons how they be near of the blood royal of Scotlande. 400. 43  
Hamilton james Knight, desperatelye wounded by a simplo fellow. 430.40  
Hamilton patrick, Abbot of fern returneth out of germany, and is burned for an heretic. 429. 61  
Hamilton james knight arrested, and commanded toward. 445.91. beheaded for treason at Edenbourgh. 446.6  
Hamilton Gawin. 472.35  
Hanigo son to Magnus king of Norway. 2●… 4.25  
Hamilton james, captain of Edenbourgh cast●…, slain. 476.30  
Hanwa●… king of Brytaines slain. 201. 105  
hardy enterprise by sir james Dowglas. 327.43  
Harington Robert knight, taken prisoner by the Scots. 390.74  
Harold son to earl Godwin taketh vpon him the kingdom of England. 253.93  
Harold slain in the field. 253.97  
Hat of purpur made in maner of a D●… adam sent to King William from the Pope. 27●…. ●… 5  
harold passeth over into Norway. 293.77  
Harold marrieth Hacoes King of Norwayes daughter. 293.79  
harold and his wife drowned. 293. 81  
Harold son to Godred Don, made governor of man. 2●… 3.86  
Hay and his two sons. 216.7  
Hay and his two sons stay the Scottes from running away. 216. 27  
Hay and his two sons rewarded with the chiefest part of the spoil. 216.75  
Hay is made one of the nobility. 216. 99  
hays lands granted him by the flight of a F●… lcon. 216.107  
hays arms blasoned. 217.7  
hays Conestables of Scotlande. 217. 14  
Hare escapeth out of the midst of the Scottish camp. 421.19  
harold king of the isle of Man. 2●… 3. 73  
Harold slain by Egelred which was driven into normandy. 241. 20  
Harison●… chronology cited .5. ●… 2. and. 7.76. and. 2●… .56. and. 31.41. 72. 11●…. and. 73.15. and. 74.40. and 82. 20  
Harison cited. 338.44  
Hebrides called the Westerne Iles nigh Scotland possessed by the Scottes. 5.70  
Hebborne james made Bishop of Murrey. 426.112  
Hector Boetius cited 10. ●… 4. and 43.66. and. 43.86. and. 48.1.  
Hector Boetius cred●… te doubted of .17.76. and. 32. 42  
Hector Boetius trust doubted of 2●… 3. ●… 8  
Heltams cruelty to friends and foes. 344.2  
Hector Boetius credite doubted of. 202.26  
Hector Boetius cited. 22●… .76. and 235. ●… and. 237 36.245. 58  
heal daughter and heir to henry Mortimer of Foulis, married to Andrew Gray. 377.25  
Hector Boetius cited .275.65. and 2●… 2. 75.2●●.2●… and. 335. 35  
Hector Boetius doctor of diuininitie in Ab●… deue. 285.65  
Hector Boetius cited. 383.34. and 387.24 and. 388.9. and. 388.44. and. 302.43. and. 394.35. and. 394 54. and. 308. 12  
Helrike King of denmark, and Hagon king of Norway, arrive in Scotland. 205.33  
Heirdorstane and his power put to flight by Scottes and irish men. 92.52  
Hengist after victory over the enemies returneth to London. 11●…. 24  
Hengist purposed at the first too make a conquest of the Brytaynes. 115.20  
Hengist offereth to sand for more aid into germany. 115.28  
Hengists offers misliked of some of the nobility of britain. 115.35  
Hengist and Occa flee over into saxony. 119.24  
Hengist returneth into britain, getting possession of the more part thereof. 119.68  
Hengist slain in flight. 122.7  
Helrike King of denmark, and Hagon King of Norway with their armies vanquished & slain. 205. 59  
Hengist and Horsus retained in service with Vortigerne. 113  
henry the first surnamed Beauclearke, created King of England. 261.16  
henry Prince of Scotlande death. 266. 55  
henry son to Maulde the Empresse receiveth the order of Knighthoode. 267.96  
henry the second King of England, constraineth malcolm to go over with him into France 268. 112  
henry the second of england passeth over into normandy with an army. 272.53  
henry the second of england restoreth part of Northumberland to King William. 272.99  
henry the second king of England, purposing to go against the Sara●… ns into the holy land, hindered by rebellion of his, son. 276.101  
henry the second of england dieth. 277.116  
henry the third son to King John created King of england. 282. 934  
henry the third invadeth Scotland with an army. 282.66  
henry the third of england and Alexander of Scotlande, meet at york to conclude and establish peace. 283.72  
Heltam slain. 344.17  
henry the third of England, and his barons at war. 294.34  
henry the third sendeth into Scotlande too Alexander for aid against the rebelles in England. 294.40  
henry Hotspur. 362 29  
henry Hotspur vnsadled by earl Dowglas. 362.46  
henry the fourth King of England crowned. 366.86  
henry Hotsput and the earl of March enter into Scotland with a power. 367.34  
henry invadeth Scotlande with an army. 367.57  
henry ouerthroweth the rebels at Shrewsburie. 370.8  
henry Hot●… pure slain. 370.9  
henry the fift of England, maryeth Katherine daughter too the French King. 374.82  
henry goeth over into france with a great army. 375.15  
henry King of england dieth. 375.64  
henry bishop of S. Andrewes. 377. 16  
henry the sixth returneth with an army into england, and is discomfited. 399.62  
henry the sixth imprisoned and made away in the coheir of London. 399.75  
henry the sixth taken prisoner at the battle of Saint Albones. 396. 16  
henry the sixth under safe conduct cometh into Scotlande. 398. 67  
henry the seventh King of England death. 415.15  
henry the eight crowned king of England. 415.18  
henry the eight King of england talketh with the lords of Scotland prisoners, for a marriage betwixt his son prince Edward, and the young queen of Scotland. 457.74  
henry the eight King of England dieth. 466.63  
Hepbornes in Scotlande how first advanced. 364.30  
heresy of Pelagius reigneth in Scotlande. 108.14  
Hepborne Adams familiarity with mary of Gelderlande queen of Scottes. 399.35  
Hiraclianus sent into britain against Victorinus. 98.82  
Hiraclianus sent for to go into A●… rike. 98.93  
Herdunt captain of the Danes, that sacked york. 193.34  
Herdunt and his army put too flight 193.69  
Hermofrodites getteth a damsel with child. 397.15  
Hepborne patrick slain. 369.1  
Heron bastard slau●… e by the Scots 435. 44  
Hermoneus Metellus eldest son. 5. 9  
Herres John Lord, his lands spoiled by theeues. 391.89  
Herres John lord hanged. 391. 103  
Hermoneus returneth into spain 5. 16  
Heralde Thane of Cathnes, captain of rebels in Scotlande. 479. 46  
Heralde taken and severely punished. 279  
Herald at arms answer to king Edwardes demand concerning the three most valiant captaines of that time. 328.99  
henry the seventh obtaineth the crown of England. 406.74  
Herbert crowned King of britain. 105.13  
Hialas Peter sent from the King of Spain, to reconcile the kings of England and Scotlande. 411. 1  
Hieland mans salutation unto Alexander the third at his coronation. 287.39  
Hiberus and Himecus arrive at Dundalke in Ireland. 4.17  
Hiberus returneth into spain. 4. 58  
Hiberus succeedeth his father Gathelus. 4.59  
Hiberus a courageous conqueror. 4. 62  
Hiergust chosen king of picts. 86. 104  
Hiergust reneweth the old league between the Romaines and picts. 87.83  
Hiergust desireth the utter destruction of the Scots. 90.71  
Hiberus eldest son to Gathelus and Scota. 4.22  
Hicland men obedient to laws. 413. 46  
Hiergust slayeth himself. 93 63  
Hunecus second son to Gathelus and Scota. 4. ●… 2  
Hunecus is left too govern the Scottes in Ireland. 4. ●… 4  
Hercius the roman Emperours Procurator slain. 81.107  
Himecus governor of the Scots in Ireland. 4.51  
Hibertus Metellus youngest son. 5. 10  
Holcrost Thomas knight, an English captain. 479. 4●…  
Hollanders heads sent in pipes into Scotland. 4●… 3.84  
holds and castles of Scotlande delivered too King Edwarde. 302. 2●…  
Horses kept by the common o●… husband men, ●… ut onely for ●●lage to be forfeit. 246. 1●…  
hood Robin and little Ioh●… time. 294. ●… 1  
Horses sent too james the fourth, from the lord of Temeer. 414. 25  
Holiburton Thomas. 368.68  
Horsemenne sent into Scotlande from England, too join with the English army there. 461. 100  
Horestia a part of Pictlande. 177. 87  
Howell leader of the Armorishe Brytaynes. 127.29  
Horses sent to james the fourth from the King of england. 415. ●…  
hospital in Aberdeen founded. 429. 2●…  
Horses eat their own 〈◇〉. 220. 57  
Houson captain of the castle of Dunbretaine. 462. ●●  
Hoblers. 350. ●●  
Helcades. ●●●. ●●  
Holyroode house builded. 2●… 4. ●… 8  
Honorius Emperour of Rome. 95. 70  
Hubba and hunger brothers too Cadane K. of Denmark. 187.114  
Hubba escapeth slaughter and drowning. 1●… 9.28  
Hubba and Hunger slain. 191.64  
Humber, a fatal place for the ●… taines to be vanquished at. 133. 60  
Humber coloured read with blood. 134. 31  
Hume Alexander Lord chamberlain blamed for the loss of Floddon field. 4●●. 46  
Hume Alexander Lord, deno●… ce a rebel. 4●●. 95  
Hume Alexander lord, ●… teth himself to the go●…. 426. 20  
Hume Alexander lord, slayeth Lion King at arms, and taketh his letters from him. 42●… .64  
Hume Alexander lord, with other committed to ward. 427.42  
Hume Alexander Lord, with other beheaded. 4●… 7.52  
Hume Alexander lords ●… de with others, set upon the To●… bu●… th in Edenbourgh. 427. ●… 4  
Hume Alexander lords made with others taken down. 430. 107  
hun lord his son taken prisoner by the English men. 464. ●●  
Hugh cardinal, sent too reform the Churches of england and Scotlande. 275.49  
Hung●… s king of picts, refuseth to conclude a league with the Frenchmen. 363.23  
●… ngus with his army invadeth Northumberland. 165.26  
●… ngus dream and the event thereof. 166.30  
●… ngus repayreth S. Andrewes Church. 166.88  
Hungus dieth. 167.83  
hunger and Hubba brothers too Cadane King of denmark. 187. 114  
H●… king a warlike exercise. 6. ●●  
〈◇〉 castle besieged in vain. 479. 27  
〈◇〉 castle recovered by the Scottes. 476.105  
〈◇〉 castle rendered to the Englishmen. 469.57  
●… gh Bishop of Durham. 276 89  
〈◇〉 done to Priestes, to bee punished by death. 181.94  
●… cke appoynted governor of the Iles. 293.53  
●… back slain. 293.61   

J.  
I●… ck Straw captain of a rebellion in England. 359.2  
Iacoba countess of holland, married to Alexander breward earl of Mar. 382.33  
james the first slain. 248.8  
james the second marrieth Margaret daughter to the daughter of the duke of Gelderlande. 248.41  
james the third marrieth Margaret daughter too the king of denmark. 248.69  
james the fourth marrieth Margaret daughter to king henry the seventh of England. 248.76  
james the fift marrieth Marye de Lorraine duchess of Long●… isle a widovv. 248.83  
james Prince of Scotland sent into France. 371.44  
james Prince of Scotlande taken prisoner by the Englishmen. ●… 72. 65  
james Prince of Scotlande goeth over into france with King henry. 375.17  
james Prince of Scotland marrieth lane daughter too the earl of Somerset. 376.100  
james Prince of Scotlande set at liberty returneth into Scotlande. 376.116  
james the first, and jane his wife crowned King and queen of Scotlande. 377.14  
james the first king of Scotlande, slain. 384.55  
james the second crowned King of Scotland. 385.101  
james with the fiery face. 385.104  
james conveyed in a trunk how Edenbourgh to Stiueling. 3●… 6. 46  
james married to mary, daughter too the Duke of Gelderlande. 3●… 9. 1  
james aideth the queen of england against the duke of York. 356. 25  
james invadeth the borders with an army. 396.43  
james slain. 3●… 6.87  
james the third crowned King of Scotland. 397.72  
james marrieth Margaret daughter to the king of denmark. 400. 10  
james eldest son too K. james the third born. 401.82  
james preparing an army to invade england, is inhibited by the Popes Legate. 403.40  
james arrested and imprisoned by the nobility of Scotlande. 403. 106  
james set at liberty by the Duke of albany his brother. 404. 42  
james forsaken of his nobility. 404. 63  
james Duke of Rothsay enforced to be captain of the conspiracy of the Nobles against his father. 407.48  
james sendeth letters to the pope, Kings of England and France, to persuade with the nobility which conspired against him. 407.78  
james gathereth an army against the rebels. 407.75  
james with his army discomfited and slain. 408.7  
james the fourth crowned King of Scotland. 408.33  
james weareth an Iron chain about his middle all his life time. 408.43  
james invadeth England with an army too aid Perkin Warbecke. 410.25  
james desireth too common with the Bishop of Durham. 411.89  
james marrieth Margaret daughter to King henry the seventh of England. 412.67  
james Prince of Scotlande, and of the Iles born. 413.97  
james declared by the Popes Legate Protector of the faith. 414. 11  
james presented from the Pope with a diadem, and sworde with scabbard and hiltes of gold. 414.13  
james Prince of Scotlande dieth. 414. 46  
james the fifth Prince of Scotlande, and of the Iles born. 416. 70  
james invadeth england with a mighty army. 419.101  
james slain in the field, and his army discomfited. 422.30  
james the fifth crowned King of Scotland. 423.45  
james the fifth not in his own government. 437.94. brought into the field against his will. 437.108  
james the fifth taketh upon him the government of the realm himself. 439.82  
james the fifth obtaineth Magdalene the French kings daughter in marriage. 442.21. his voyage about the Iles. 442.64. saileth into france, and is honourably entertained. 442.78. rideth secretly to see the Duke of Vandolmes daughter. 442.87. his hardiness in practise of warlike feats. 443.5. is married to the lady Magdalene, daughter to the french King, 443.57. returneth into Scotland with his wife. 443.69. espouseth the lady mary de Lorraine, duchess of Longuile 444.82. received into the Iles of Orkney. 445.8. refuseth to meet the king of england at york. 446.56  
james Prince, eldest son too K. james the fifth departeth this life. 446.13  
jane daughter to John Beauforde earl of Somerset, married to K. james the first. 248.29  
jane sister to henry the third of England, promised in marriage to King Alexander. 283.76  
jane sister to King Edward, married to david Prince of Scotlande. 328.31  
jane wife to King david dieth. 355. 11  
jane daughter to the earl of Somerset, married too james prince of Scotland. 376  
jane queen of Scottes delivered of two sons at a burden. 379. 68  
jane wife to King Alexander death. 286  
I●… ni, an ancient people where they dwelt. 39.23  
idleness the breeder and nouricher of all sentuall lusts. 152.74  
Iedbourgh. 438.26  
Iedworth. 463.81  
jenny Pyrnine a Scottish bark taken. 416.3  
isle of Gowere. 25.62  
isle of Ila. 25.76  
isle of nought rebelleth against the Romaines. 37.72  
isle of nought rebelling brought to obedience. 67.15  
isle of Anglesey conquered. 43.66  
isle Anglesey submitteth itself to the Romaines. 50.15  
island rebels yield themselves too King Ethodius. 68.75  
isle of Colmkill, in old time called isle of Iona. 75.39  
isle of Man spoyled by the Danes. 203.21  
isle of Man spoyled by the Scots. 301. 94  
isle of Man recovered by the Scottes. 293.27  
isle of Sketh. 233.61  
Iles resigned over to the Scott. fol. 400  
island of Lunday in Seue●…. 405.92  
Iles of Lewis. 445.13  
Iles of sky. 445.12  
Iles of Tranternes. 445.19  
isle of Arrane burnt, and the Go●… ors castle of Scotland there 〈◇〉 to the ground. 462.74  
isle of Bule taken. 462.76  
isle of Rinter invaded by the earl of Lennox. 463.43  
Iles of Scotlande at the King of Englandes commandment, and service. 464.110  
isle of Saint Colmes Ins woon by the Englishmen. 469.39  
Illusions of evil spirites. 50.55. and. 119.91. and. 120.28. and 120. 45  
Images of Christ and the hove Apostles of gold and silver. 666. 94  
Images preached against in Scotlande. 458.64  
Impudent servility intruded vpon the Britaines by the prowd and cruel Scots and Picts. 109.25  
Ingelram Lord of Concie. 286 15  
Inglis, Abbot of Culros cruelly murdered 441.51  
inhabitants of Orkeney invade Cathnes. 26  
inhabitants of Orkeney vanquished. 26.39  
Inhabitants of Galloway submit themselves to the Romaines. 37. 34  
inhabitants of Galloway beaten and pacified. 39.60.  
inhabitants of Wales offer aid to the Scottes against the Romaines. 57.10  
inhabitants of the Iles invade Rosse and Murrey. 76.55  
Inuernes burnt by Alexander L. of the Iles. 378.76  
Inscription of the Scottish Kings seat of Marble ston. 3.51  
Inscription engraven upon Saint Colmes tomb. 142.6  
Inscription of the Scottish marble seat, by whom engraven. 180.57  
Insketh fortified by the Englishe men. 478.30  
Interpretation of the kings crown sceptre & sword. 11.96  
Inundation of w●… r at Bartha●… 280. ●… 7  
Illythara called otherwise Thara, king of picts. 35.24  
John Bishop of Saint Andrewes. 276. 38  
John the first crowned King of England. 279.78  
John causeth ●… ooties to be set out of Scotland. 179.106  
John maketh restitution too the Scottes of their goods lately taken away. 279.109  
John falleth out with the Pope. 281. 32  
John faileth out with his Barons. 282. 3  
John King of england dieth. 282. 31  
John Maior cited. 294.55. and 304.39. and. 315.62. and. 318.26  
John the first crowned King of Scotlande. 299.102  
John the first doth homage too King Edwarde of england for the realm of Scotlande. 299. 107  
John renounceth his allegiaunte promised by homage unto the King of england. 300.6  
John sendeth Ambassadors into france too renew the ancient league with the Frenchmen. 300. ●●  
John pursued into the castle of Forfaire. 30●… .79  
John resigneth all his right in the crown of Scotlande to King Edwarde. 302. 2●…  
John and his son sent to London, and there kept in prison. 302.35  
John set at liberty returneth into Scotland. 332. 4●…  
John renounceth the administration of the realm. 302. 4●…  
John death. 302.49  
John King of france, and his youngest son taken prisoners. 355. 73  
John the second crowned king of Scotland. 365. ●… 5  
John the second called Robert the third. 365.36  
John Maior cited. 252.73. and 264.67. and. 265.25. and 268. 6  
John Maior cited. 369.9  
John Maior cited. 395.35  
John earl of Bedford a commissioner for peace. 480.70  
Iordayne Alexander, taken prisoner by the Englishmen. 435. 6●…  
Iosina elected King. 19.28  
Iosina had physicians in great estimation. 19.34  
Iosina cunning in physic. 19.37  
Iosina friendly interteyneth Philosophers. 20.23  
Iosina death. 20.26  
Ireland called Hibernia of Hiberus. 4.15  
Irishmen live by milk and herbs. 4.27  
Irishmen submit themselves to the Scottes. 4.40  
Irishmenne aid the Scottes against the Romaines. 5●…. 44  
Irishmen land in Arguile to aid the island men. 68.51  
Irishmen conclude too aid the Scottes, and land in Cantyre●… 92. 52  
Irishmen slain which arrived in Cantyre. 159.9  
Irishmen without a king. 1●… 9. ●… 4  
Irishmen drowned in a Tempest which had robbed Ila. 159. 34  
Irishmen sue too the Scottes for peace, and obtain it. 1●… 9.41  
Irish men in the Galloway. 195 101  
Irish men flee to their ships wi●… h great pray of goods and cattle. 195. 100  
Irish nobility at variance for the governance of their realm. 195.116  
Irishmen slain and pursued by the Scots. 196.67  
Irish men run out of the field, and are chased. 197.78  
Irish men and Scottes conclude a peace vpon conditions. 198.68  
Irish Scots bear a natural grudge to the English Scots. 274.40  
Irish men require aid of the Scottes against the Englishmen. 320 32  
Irish men discomfited and slain by the Englishmen at Dundach. 320.82  
Irishmen make roads over into Galloway. 361.59  
Ironside Edmond fighteth a combat with Gan●…. 241.31  
Isabell sister to King Alexander, married too the earl of norfolk. 286.5  
Isabel daughter to the French K. married too richard King of england. 366.62  
Israell oppressed by the Egyptians. 1●… 42  
Inchtuthill how in old time called. 53.6  
Iudges not to set in any temporal Court without the Kings commission. 246.7  
Indulphe proclaimed inheritor to the crown of Scotland. 203.61  
Indulph invested King of Scotlande. 204.36  
Indulph ouerthroweth the kings of denmark and Morwey. 205. 59  
Indulph shot through the head with a dart death. 206.7  
Iulius caesar cited. 21.38  
Iulius caesar Emperor of Rome. 28. 14  
Iulius caesar first arrival into britain. 28.53  
Iulius caesar second arrival into britain. 28.81  
Iulius caesar sendeth Ambassadors to the Scots and picts. 28. ●… 6  
Iulius caesar sendeth sharper message unto the Scots and picts. 28. 111  
Iulius caesar called back from invading the Scots and picts by commotions in France. 29.10  
Iulius caesar came too calendar wood. 29.16  
Iulius Hoff builded. 29.30. and 36. 66  
Iunes John Bishop of Murrey. 387. 37  
Inch Mahome Abbey. 469.35  
Iurmyrike concludeth a peace with the Scottes and picts. 136. 6  
Iurmirike fift king of the English men from Hengis●…. 136.2  
justinianus Emperour. 131.81  
Iusling for l●… fe & death between lord Welles English, and david earl of Craw●… second Scottish. 366.17   

K.  
KAramch K. of Picts discomfited. 42.52  
Karanach assaileth Sterling bridge. 50.72  
Karanach discomfited & fled. 50.81  
Karanach sendeth to the Scots for aid against the Romains. 50.100  
Karanach slain by misfortune of one of his own subiectes. 51.95  
Katherine daughter to the French King, married too King henry the fifth of england. 374. 82  
Katherine daughter to the earl of Huntley married to Perkin Warbecke. 410.20  
Katherine Gurdon counterfeit cometh into Scotland. 415.70  
Kateranes. 318.17  
Keepers of banqueting and brothel houses banished. 187. 35  
Keith slayeth Camus, general of the Danes. 233.90  
Keithes family advanced to the office of Marshalship of Scotlande. 235.4  
Keir Alane death in prison 398.42  
Kentishmen rebel against the Romaines. 37.72  
Kent yeeldeth riches without any great resistance. 214.85  
Kenethus Keir proclaimed King of Scottes. 142.78  
Kenethus Keir dieth of the rewme. 143.2  
Keneth created K. of Picts. 171.33  
Keneth fleeth out of the field at the sight of his enemies. 171.38  
Keneth slain by a Plowman. 71. 40  
Kenneth son to Alpine invested king of Scots. 172.87  
Kenneth fortifieth and furnisheth the frontiers of his realm. 173. 62  
Kennethes device to provoke his Nobles to make waric against the picts. 173.105  
Kenneth invadeth Pictlande, and wynneth certain Countreys. 175. 24  
Kennethes garrisons slain by treason of the Picts. 175.29  
Kenneth and Drusken commen of peace in sight of both their armies. 175.69  
Kenneth besiegeth Camelon. 178.29  
Kenneth an enlarger of his country. 180.74  
Kennethes laws and ordinances. 180.90  
Kenneth death. 182.47  
Kenneth Cullan, Thane of Carricke. 196.58  
Kenneth brother too Duffe, proclaimed King of Scotlande. 211. 99  
Kenneth ensueth a virtuous and commendable life. 212.11  
Kennethes device too apprehend malefactors. 212.65  
Kennethes large promise unto his soldiers. 215.37  
Kenneth punisheth the rebels of Angus and Mernes. 218.31  
Kenneth poisoneth his cousin malcolm Duffe, Prince of Cumberland. 218.53  
Kenneth altereth the order of the succession in the Crown of Scotland, from election, too inheritance. 220.38  
Kenneth heareth a strange voice in the night. 220.82  
Kenneth confesseth the poisoning of malcolm Duffe, prince of Cumberland, unto Bishop Mouean. 220.106  
Kenneth goeth to Fordune to Paladius re●… s in pilgr●… mage. 21.110  
Kenneth slain by Fenellas treason. 221.76  
Kenbacten in Mar 38.63  
Kenneth bastard son to King Kenneth. 222.74  
Kenneth bastard, and Constantinus ●… ig●…. 223.22  
Kenneth bastard, and Constantinus stay one the other. 223.33  
Kentigerne Bishop of Glaskew. 137. 18  
Kenedes james, Bishop of Saint Andrewes. 387.111  
Kenedee james, Bishop of Saint Andrewes death. 399.89  
Kernes of the Westerne Iles rebel. 217.21  
kills. 230.79  
Kile. 470.112  
Kile and Cantire wasted. 39.62  
Kil●… as why so called. 210.48  
Kimbaline king of britain. 3●…. 8  
Kimbaline exhorted to keep his subiectes in peace. 31.12  
Kimbaline death 31.77  
King of ireland sueth to the roman Lieutenant for peace. 92. 79  
kings of Britaines, Scottes and picts assembled against the Romaines. 101.32  
Kings of Scottes and picts prescribe new articles to the Britaynes to bee performed. 109. 21  
Kings of Scottes and picts apply their people too rest and peace. 109.80  
King of Scottes seat of Marble ston. 3.42  
King of picts ornaments found and taken. 36 47  
King of picts sworde described. 36. 50  
kingdom of Scots conveyed by election. 11.56  
King●… uellers above others ougth to be punished. 131.100  
kingdom of Scotlande brought from election to inheritance. 320. 38  
King of denmark driven out of his realm, fleath into Scotland. 413. 16  
Kings haue sharp eyes, and long earea. 249.59  
King of Denmark restored by the earl of Arrane. 413.29  
King of England acknowledged Lord of Galloway, Nidesdale, and Annandale. 472.57  
Kynnatill elected King of Scotlande. 137.85  
Kynnatill courteously receiveth Saint Colme and Aydan. 137  
Kynnatill prophesieth of Aydan and his posterity. 137.95  
Kynnatill falleth sick. 138.8  
Kynnatill resigneth the kingdom to Aydan vpon his death bed. 138.18  
Kynnatill death. 138.14  
Kingorne. 296.65  
Kintaile in Rosse. 445.19  
Kirkewale how in old time called. 32.33  
Kirkruill erected. 87.38  
Kirkpatrike Roger slain. 354.36  
Kirchaldy. 442.78  
Kirkaudie William, one of the murtherers of the cardinal of Saint Andrewes. 465  
Kirckowbre. 472.42  
knights of the Rhodes when first instituted. 263.30  
Knights to ware to defend Ladies, virgines, widovves, orphans, and the commonalty 245. 72   

L.  
LAyton Brian knight slain by the Sottes. 403.116  
Lanerke a hewn in Kile. 212. 31  
Lancaster hewn burnt by the Scottes. 324.5  
Langham castle besieged. 466.77  
Law for election of Kings established. 11.56  
laws made for hunting. 13.48  
Lawiera to interpret the lawe●… 14. ●…  
Law for physicians and Col●… gians. ●…  
laws for plurality of wi●… 30. ●…  
Law for abusing poor 〈…〉 behooves abrogated. 4020  
draw of leasing lands and go●… without any consideration. 62. 46  
laws for maintenance of ●… thing. 69. 2●…  
laws and ordinances made by Kenneth. 180. ●…  
Lawiers appointed to bee ●… densin every shire. ●…  
Lawiers sons to be brought ●… in the knowledge of the 〈◇〉 180. 97  
Lawiers to keep the Tables of the laws, and register books of the realm. 289. ●… 0  
Lawder fort builded by the English men. 472.20  
League concluded between the Britaines, Scottes, and picts, against the Saxons. 228.33  
League concluded between the Saxons, and picts against the Brytaynes. 127.20  
League concluded between the ●… thure of britain and Lo●… of the picts. 128. ●…  
League concluded between the Brytaines and Scottes agayn●… the picts and Saxons. 1●… 6. ●… 6  
Leagues published by Herap●… es. 163. ●… 4  
League between France and Scotlande renewed with a●… tion 282.22  
League renewed between the Scottes and French men, with condition and proviso. 32. ●…  
leak Frances knight an English captain. 479.42  
Legate sent from Pope Honorius to gather money in Scotland to furnish an army against the saracens. 283.83  
Legates lewde excuse for 〈◇〉 licentious expenses. 28●…. 9●…  
Legate of Rome not suffered too come into Scotland. 284.57  
Legate from the Pope for a new supply to the maintenance of an army against the Sarazi●…. 204. 62  
Leumont Thomas, or Thomas Ersi●… on, or Thomas the ●… er, a notable prophesier. 296.34  
Liermouth james, sent ambassador into England. 447. ●…  
Leirmouth james provost of 〈◇〉 Andrewes. 406.9  
Leith burnt by the Englishmen. 462. 107  
Leuingston Alexander knight chosen governor of Scotland, and K. james the second. 3●… 6.13  
Leuingston Alexander Knight, sometime governor of Scotland proclaimed rebel and put in the horn. 387. ●…  
Leuingston james, son to Alexander, beheaded. 38●… .14  
Leuingston Robert treasurer, beheaded. 289.14  
Leuingston david knight, beheaded. 3●… 9.14  
Lennox haried by robbers. 387.5  
Lennox and Arguile fall at great variance. 149.55  
Lennox earl Mathew, set on by the French King to alter and undo all that was done in scotlande concerning a contract of marriage to bee had between the young queen, and Prince Edwarde sent too King henry the eight of England. 458.83 he passeth over sea out of Frā●… e into Scotland: his talk with the governor and nobility there, at edinburgh, his, departure from Edenbourgh suddenly towarde the we●… t country, and his conference by the way with the queen dowager .459.9. his conveying of hir away from Lithgew unto Sterling .459. 44. h●… s disappointment of his purpose, his displeasure, his sending to the French king, he renounceth his service to the French king, he joineth with the English lords against the governor. 460.19. he seizeth vpon the French ships, money, and ●… nition, to his own use .460.66. he raiseth an army of men, and goeth against the governor 460.74. he cometh to the governor to edinburgh, they both go together to Lithquo, he stealeth secretelye away from the governor, fortifieth the castle, and steeple of Glasquo, and so wythdravveth himself into Dunbretayne .460.28. he sendeth too the King of england, offereth his service, and requesteth the lady Margaret Dowglas the Kings ●… ece in marriage. 461.3  
Lennox earl goeth into england accompanied with diverse Noble men and Gentlemen. 462.34. he maryeth the lady Margaret Dowglas. 462.43. he returneth again into Scotlande with aid out of england from the King. 462.50. the danger he was in to bee betrayed and taken at Dunbretaine castle .462.95. he landeth at Dinnune, encountereth with the earl of Argile, putteth Argyle too flight, burneth the hewn of Dinnune, spoileth the Church, and returneth too Shipboorde in safety .463.16. and after many other enterprises achieved, he returneth inwards England. 463.64  
Lennox earl forfalted by Parliament, his goods and lands given away, and annexed too the crown .464.100. he procureth them of the Iles of Scotland to serve the King of England. 464.110  
lo usurper of Constantinople. 109. 96  
Letters sent by the Brytaynes to Etius for aid. 105.94  
Lewes son to the French king cometh with an army into england too aid the Barons against king John. 282.8  
Lewes and Alexander King of Scotland, accursed by the Pope. 282. 36  
laws returneth into france. 282. 64  
Lewes King of france sendeth to king Alexander for aid in his journey inwards the holy land. 286.83  
Le●… ingston lord captain of Eithquo castle. 457.31  
Laeis to loose their sworde, and be banished all mens company. 1●… 1. 2  
liberal artes professed in Scotlande. 18.39  
Lickon henry, Bishop of Abircene. 387.37  
Leith fortified by the Frenchmen. 475. 208  
Liborne John Knight taken prisoner by the Scots. 357.43  
Line of Robert Bruce. 298.56  
Line of John Ba●… tioll. 498.63  
Linlithgew. 437.103  
lineage and friends of Edgar proscribed out of england. 254. 41  
lineage and great alliance of the Dowglasses. 392.30  
Lions had in great honour at Florence. 164.29  
Lion John chancellor of Scotlande slain. 358.49  
Lion david convicted of treason and hanged. 444.30  
Lithquo castle where mary queen of Scotland was born. 457. 30  
Little John, and Robin hoods time. 294.51  
livings appoynted to professors of Artes and Sciences. 18. 40  
Lochmaben in Annandale. 320. 41  
Lochquhaber whereof so name. 99. 77  
London recovered by the Saxons 126. 63  
London recovered from the Saxons. 127.12  
Lordane whereof it sprung, and what it signifieth. 229 76  
lords and Barons not too contract matrimony, whose lands lye near together. 246.45  
Lords offended at Donalus death. 14. 52  
lords and Gentlemen of fife, and lothian sent too defend Betwike against the English men. 300.80  
lords and Barons of Scotland do homage to king Edwarde. 302. 24  
Lord of the Iles slain in his bed. 349. 78  
Lord of Thorneton beheaded for killing his wife. 413.66  
lord of Dobigny, look Stewarde Bernard.  
lord of Fastcastell serveth the turk. 415.88  
Lord of Drumweydy slain. 416.91  
lord of Strawen in Athole beheaded. 427.26  
Lord Maxwell slayd & brought into England by the earl of Hertford. 462.14  
Lorison Twinam sent into France unto Edwarde Balliol, to persuade him to claim the crown of Scotland. 333.2  
Lorison Twinam a Gentleman, fleeth into England. 332.103  
Loth king of picts. 121.2  
Loth sendeth Ambassadors to disswade Vter from making Arthure his heir. 124.26  
Loth taketh part with Occa against Vter. 124.35  
Loth contrary to his oath of credence, aided, the Brytaines against the Saxons. 125.14  
Loth requireth the crown of britain, as due unto him. 126. 81  
Loth dieth. 132.93  
Lothian, or lothian why so called. 132.96  
Lothian a country in Pictlande, why so name. 177.106  
love of the people inwards the name of the Dowglasses. 592. 40  
lothian William Priest, degraded and beheaded. 441.53  
Lowder fortress besieged .480.53. yielded vpon conclusion of peace. 480.66  
Lucius king of Brytain. 67.43  
Lucius king of Britain receiveth the Christian faith. 70.18  
Lucius death. 71. ●… 4  
Lugthake K. of Scots. 59.39  
Lugthakes beastly incontinency. 59. 48  
Lugthakes disordered government 59. 54  
Lugthake murdered with his adherents. 59.70  
Lugthake a rebel, crowned king of Scotland. 253.31  
Lugthake slain, and his army discomfited. 253.36  
Lunfannain. 251.99  
Lutterell John taken prisoner. 480. 45   

M.  
MAc Clewd of the laws, a principal Clan. 445  
Mac Clewde presenteth himself too King james the fifth. 445.15  
Maclane, a captain of the Iles. 445. 26  
Maconile james, a captain of the Iles. 445.26  
Maconiles. 445.20  
Maconell james. 463.44  
Machonell appoynted to be lord of the Iles .465 5. he is a Pencioner to the King of England. 465. 10  
Macferlane Walter of Tirhat. 463. 54  
Madman sleaeth a lady 429.69  
Magnus King of Norway invadeth the westerne Iles. 260.42  
Magnus son too Acho succeedeth his father in the crown of Norway. 293.6  
Magnus son too Olane made King of Man, and the other Iles. 293.88  
Magnus King of Norway releaseth the Westerne Iles to the Scottes. 294.13  
Magnus with the read Mane, general of the English army against the Scots. 389.56  
Magnus with his army invadeth Scotlande. 389  
Magnus slain in the field, and his army put too flight. 390. 53  
Magnus John sent ambassador into Scotland. 436.53  
Magnentius Emperour of Rome. 91. 91  
Magdalene daughter to the King of france, married to james the fifth, King of Scotland .443.57. falleth sick of a fever and dieth. 444.21  
Mahesbell. 121.68  
Maior of york slain. 321.92  
Mainus chosen King of Scotland 12. 38  
Mainus maintained iustice at quietness. 12.55  
Mainus himself determined great matters in controversy. 12.64  
Mainus death. 13 14  
Makbeth and Banquo sent with an army against the rebelles in Lochquhaber. 240 36  
Makbeth reviled by the island men. 240.70  
Makbeth made Thane of Cawder. 244.12  
Makbeth findyeth how too invade the kingdom by force. 244. 40  
Makbeth slayeth King Duncane. 244. 56  
Makbeth invested king of Scotland. 244.63  
Makbethes policy to apprehend offenders. 245.14  
Makbeth ministereth justice without respect of persons. 245.40  
Makbethes devise too stay Banquho and his son. 146. ●…  
Makbeth sore offended with Makduffe. 249.13  
Makbeth pulleth great confidence in Wisards. 249.34  
Makbeth fleeth. 25●… .97  
Makbeth slain. 251.115  
Makulʒen and Makbent captains of rebelles and theeues in the Westerne Iles. 276.107  
Makulʒen and Makbein taken, and put to death on the whele 277. 3  
Makpender earl of Marnes. 260. 22  
Makglane captain of the rebels. in Galloway. 256.6  
Makduncane captain of the rebels in Murrey land. 256.22  
Makdonalde and his power put to flight by the Kings army. 158. 37  
Makdonalde and his power slain every mothers son. 158.66  
Makdonalde governor of the Iles rebelleth against Soluathius. 158.22  
Makdonalde and his power invade Lorne and Cantire. 158. 3●…  
Make dowald captain of rebels in Lochquhaber. 239.66  
Makdowalde discomfiteth the Kings power. 240.15  
Makdowalde and the rebels put to flight. 240.42  
Makdowalde slayeth his wife and children, and lastly himself. 240.49  
Makgilla tyrant slain. 245.45  
Makduffe Thane of fife. 24.9  
Makduffes wife, children, and family slain. 249.75  
Makduffe escapeth into England. 250. 3  
Makduffe exhorteth malcolm to take the crown of Scotlande vpon him. 250.24  
Mukduffe prepareth a power in the borders against Makbeth. 251. 34  
Makduffe slayeth Makbeth. 251.315  
Makduffe sent against Lugtake with an army. 253.34  
Makduffe sent with an army against the Rebelles into Mar. 256. 26  
Maldwine invested K. of Scotlande. 149.40  
Maldwine reedifieth the Abbey of Colmkill. 149.90  
Maldwine strangled in his bed by his own wife. 150.18  
Maldwines wife with hir conspirators burned. 150.23  
Malefactours apprehended by King Kennethes policy. 214. 28  
malcolm general of the Scottish army against the Englishe men. 201.54  
malcolm created heir apparent of Scotland. 201.59  
malcolm sore wounded. 202.3  
malcolm created King of Scotland. 202. 10●…  
malcolm murdered by treason. 203. 73  
Malcolmes murtherers torn in pieces with horses. 203.80  
malcolm Duffe prince of Cumberlande. 215.54  
malcolm Duffe, Prince of Cumberlande poisoned. 218.53  
malcolm son too King Kenneth made prince of Cumberlande. 220.19  
malcolm Prince of Cumberland goeth with an army too fight with Constantinus. 222.63  
malcolm sendeth secret Messengers to the Nobles of Scotlande. 223.72  
Malcolmes messengers taken and imprisoned. 224.9  
malcolm aideth king Egelred of England, against the Danes. 226. 93  
malcolm consenteth too make wars against Grime. 227.15  
malcolm discomfiteth Grime and his army. 227.45  
Malcolm crowned king of Scotland. 227.77  
malcolm wounded by the Danes escapeth. 231.60  
Malcolmes prayer to God, our lady and saint Molock. 60  
malcolm maketh speed to join in battle with Camus and his Danes. 234.19  
malcolm ouerthroweth Camus and his army of Danes. 234. 79  
Malcolmes exceeding covetousness. 238.20  
malcolm slain. 238.42  
Malcolms murtherers drowned. 238. 53  
malcolm C●… mmore. 249.56  
Malcome prince of most favourably same among all his predecessors. 238.8  
malcolm beheaded by the Rebels in Lochquhaber. 240. ●… 7  
Malcolmes answeres too Makduffes exhortation in disabling himself. 250.43  
malcolm commandeth his army every man to bear a bough of a green three. 251.81  
Malcolms valiant courage against a chief conspirator. 2●… 3.74  
Malcolmes courtesy towarde the lady Agatha mother to Edgar and hir company. 254. ●… 4  
malcolm marrieth Margaret sister to Edgar. 254. 3●…  
malcolm refuseth to deliver Edgar to William Conqueror. 253. 4  
malcolm through exhortation of his wife, giveth himself too devotion. 256.73  
malcolm slain by an Englishe man. 258.50  
malcolm sonnet o Prince henry proclaimed prince of Scotlande. 267.84  
Malcolm cronwed king of Scots 268. 44  
malcolm the maiden. 268  
malcolm summoned to do homage to the king of england. 268. 98  
malcolm sendeth ambassadors to the Pope, to recognise his obedience to the sea of Rome. 269. 15  
malcolm meeteth with the K. of england at york, at a Parliament. 269.48  
malcolm besieged in the castle of Bertha, by the Thane of Erndale. 269.62  
malcolm runneth in hatred of his people. 270.2  
malcolm will not bee persuaded to take a wife. 271.43  
malcolm dieth. 272.5  
Manlius Valens lieutenant of britain. 41.100  
Manlye stomach of Alexander Seytons wife. 337.45  
many Brytaynes flee too the Scottes to avoyde persecution. 82. 46  
Manners richard captain of light horsemen. 467.69  
Mar for Marthe●…. 100.8  
Mares brought into Scotlande, out of hungary for brood. 382 59  
marriage between Durstus and Agasia. 21.49  
marriage in talk to bee contracted between prince Edward son to king henry the eight of England, and the young queen of Scottes mary. 457.74. The same fully contracted and confirmed, with a peace concluded for ten yeares. 458.59  
Marcus Antonius Aurelius Emperour of Rome. 66.76  
Marken now called Ro●… burgh. ●… 65. 115  
Marble seat of the Scots removed into Goury. 180.43  
Marble seat of the scottish Kings placed at Westminster. 309. 19  
Marnachus Thane of Buchquhane slayeth the Danes that come to pray and forrey the country. 235. 52  
Mariorie Bruce daughter to king Robert Bruce. 247.80  
Mariorie daughter to King Robert, married to Walter great Steward of Scotland. 320.1  
Mariorie daughter to King Robert death. 3●●. 9  
Martyrs of the Isle of May. 188. 31  
Martha heir to the earl of Carrike, maryeth Robert Bruce heir of Annandale in Scotland 295. 17  
Marianus Scotus time when he lived. 259.37  
Martius one of the Lieutenants of britain. 93.38  
Martius slain. 95.68  
Marius marrieth queen Voadas eldest daughter. 45.32  
Marius created King of britain. 45. 34  
Marius doubteth rebellion of his subiectes. 57.25  
Margaret sister to king Malcolm married to Conone duke of britain. 270.109  
Margaret wife to Alexander the third death. 295.77  
Margaret daughter to Alexander the third, married to Hanigo K. of Norwey. 295.82  
Margaret wife to Hannigo king of Norwey death. 296.14  
Margaret K. of Norweys daughter death. 298.44  
Margaret daughter too sir John Logy knight, married to King david. 355.14  
Margaret and hir friends banished the realm. 355.20  
Margaret death. 355.34  
Margaret eldest daughter to king james, married to the Dolphin of france. 383.15  
Margaret wife too henry the sixth, goeth into France for aid against Edwarde the fourth. 398. 76  
Margaret daughter to Alexander the third, promised in marriage to Hannigo son to the king of Norwey. 294.23  
Margaret daughter to the King of denmark, married to james the third King of Scotlande. 400. 10  
Margaret of denmark crowned queen of Scotland. 401.61  
marriage concluded between the Prince of Rothsay, & Anne de la pool. 406.28  
Margaret daughter to K. henry the seventh, married too james the fourth of Scotland. 412.67  
Margaret queen of Scotlande crowned. 413.35  
Margaret queen mother of scotlande married Archimbalde Dowglas earl of Angus. 424. 30  
Margaret Dowglas born. 426. ●●  
Mary queen of scotlande. 248.85  
Mary queen of scotland married to henry Steward lord Dernley. 248.86  
Mary Magdalen day prosperous for the English men to fight against the scots. 306.17  
mary, mother to Charles james, that now reigneth, the eight person of the Stewardes that haue obtained the crown of scotland. 356.49  
mary of Gelderland queen, appoynted keeper of the King hir sons person 398.25  
mary daughter to the Duke of Gelderlande, married to james the second King of scotlande. 389. 1  
mary of Gelderlande queen of scottes death. 399.35  
mary of Gelderlandes dissolute life with Adam Hepborn. 399.35  
mary de Lorraine, duchess of Longuile, espoused to james the fifth king of scotlande. 444.71. conveyed over into scotlande. 444.87. delivered of a son. 445. 45  
mary de Lorraine, delivered of hir second son Arthure. 446. 9  
mary onely daughter and heir to the King of scottes beginneth hir reign over scotlande 457. 19.  
mary queen and hir mother is conveyed from Lithgew unto Sterling by the earl of Lennox and other. 459.44  
mary queen of scotlande crowned at Striueling. 459. 1●… 0  
Mason John knight, secretary to king henry the eight. 480.74  
Maunsfield Rise, knight. 462.61  
maid eateth mans flesh. 397.30  
Maulde daughter to King henry Beaucleark married to henry the fourth the Emperour. 262. 114  
Maulde wife to King david dieth. 265.45  
Maulde the Empresse cometh into england too claim the crown. 266.49  
Maxwell Lord, a politic captain. 435.48. appointed provost of edinburgh. 436.45  
Maxwel Robert, Bishop of Orkney. 445.9  
Maxwell Robert eldest son to the lord Maxwell, taken prisoner by the Englishmen. 464.94  
Maximus ouerthroweth the Britayns in battle. 85.33  
Maximus practise to ouerthrow the Scottes. 87.63  
Maximus sendeth letters too the king of picts, to renew the old league between them and the Romaines. 87.67  
Maximus requireth restitution of the Scots for injuries done unto the picts. 87.100  
Maximus invadeth the scottish confines with a mighty army. 88. 14  
Maximus eftsoons invadeth the Scottes 88.82  
Maximus granteth peace to the Irishmen. 92.84  
Maximus exceeding liberality to his soldiers. 92.94  
Maximus chosen Emperour in britain. 92.110  
Maximus passeth over into france with a mighty army. 93. 12  
Maximus slain at Aquileia in Italy. 93.21  
Maximianus sent over into britain with an army. 30●…  
Maximianus ouerthroweth 〈◇〉 Scottes and picts. ●●●. ●… 4  
Maximianus spo●… th the con●… s of the Scottes and picts. 102. 16  
Maximianus taketh vpon him the imperial title of britain. 102. 62  
Maximianus ●… arryeth O●… ia daughter to Dione●…. ●●●. 66  
Maximianus granteth peace too the Scottes suyng for the 〈◇〉. 102. 11●…  
Maximianus saileth over into france, and proclaymeth himself Emperour. ●… 02. ●●  
Maximinus soldiers in britain revolt too the Emperour Valentinianus. 103. ●…  
mean for princes to avoyde the danger of their subiectes. 407. ●… 7  
means devised too haue i●… i●… executed. 33●…. ●… 6  
Meklewort berries and their operation. 24●… .59  
Melton William Archbishop of york. ●… 2.71  
Melros bridge. 4●●. 31  
Melros abbey. 463.83. spoyled. 463. 94  
Mele●… hon father to B●… de●… s king of picts. ●… 7.35  
Men appoynted too divide the country of Scotlande into equal portions. ●… 0.44  
Men accused too bee condemned by an odd quest of men. 180. 7  
Men of occupation brought into Scotlande, to instruct the Scottishmen therein. 3●●. ●… 5  
Meremouth Adam cited. ●●●. 45  
Merhernes people of goodly stature. 44.34  
Mertia what ●… yres 〈◇〉 contained 143. 7●…  
Merline the Britishe Soothsayer. 119. 7●…  
Mernes, why so called. ●●●. 9●…  
marvelous things seen at the taking up of king Duffes body. 210. 29  
Metellus sendeth his three ●… es to aid the Scottes in Ireland. 5. ●…  
Metellus reigneth over the Scots in spain. 4●●  
Metellanus created king. 3●… .56  
Metellanus becometh friend to the Romaines. 31. ●… 4  
Metellanus sendeth gifts to Rome 31. 24  
Metellanus dieth. 3●… 57  
Mewtas Peter knight. 462.61  
Mewtas Peter knight, sent by the earl of Lennox too the King of England, to advertise him of the earls proceedings. 463. 65  
Mewtas Peter, a captain of five hundred Hagb●… t●… s. 467.66  
Middleton richard, a learned man liveth. 355. 7●…  
mighty borderers to be daungerous. 395.35  
milk turned into blood. ●… 52.22  
milk castle yielded to the Englishmen. 469.99  
milns driven with strea●… of blood and water. 30●… .21  
Miracle wrought by Saint P●… l lanes arm. 3●●. 30  
misery of the English men under the Danes. 229.49  
Mise and rats such plenti●… that they cannot bee destroyed. 335. 61  
Mitton vpon Swale. 3●… .76  
Modan, and Medun, two brethren and preachers. 167.58  
Moderation ought to be used in ●… e of prosperous success. 173. 5  
Mogall admitted King of Scottes. 60. 4  
Mogall beloved of his subiectes. 60. 17  
Mogall prepareth an army against the Romaines. 60.41  
Mogall giveth battle too the Romaines. 61.7  
Mogall through pride falleth into sundry kindes of vices. 62. 32  
Mogall fleeth out of his own ●… se by night. 62.58  
Mogall murdered. 62.68  
Moydart John, one of the principal blood of the Isles. 44●…. 21  
Molocke a godly preacher in Scotlande. 144.38  
monastery of Iona builded by banished Scottish monks. 9●…. 75  
Monasteries in germany for Scottish men onely. 164.44  
monks and other religious men laboured in the lords betide. 147.27  
Mo●… k. into Scotland to poison the governor. 331.59  
monk burnt for his dissimulation. 332.72  
Moni●… uske a barony in Scotlande. 256.37  
Monsieur de la Bawtie sent into Scotland. 422.60  
Monsieur de la Bawtie made warden of the marches. 428.6  
monsieur de la Bawtie slain. 428. 64  
Monsieur de Villegaignon, transporteth the young queen of Scots into france. 475.5  
Monsieur de Brezze, appoynted to transport the young queen of Scottes into france. 475.24  
Monsieur de Deffe, ouerthroweth the Englishmen in a skirmish near to Hadington. 475.77  
Monsieur de Eurages, taken prisoner by the Englishmen. 476.115  
Monsieur de la Broffe, and Mon●… ever Menage, sent from the French King Ambassador into Scotland. 460.57  
Mo●… can a Bishop of great holiness. 220.104  
Monstrous child born among the Danes. 202.50  
M●… strous child born in Northumberland. 202.58  
M●… ntaine called Fute in ireland. 196.21  
Mountmorance Frances Lieutenant of picardy. 480.77  
Monstrous child born in Angus. 210.60  
Montgomerie, otherwise called monsieur de Lorges Knight of the order of saint Michael, sent into Scotlande by the french king, with aid against the Englishmen. 464.61. he inuesteth knights of saint Michaels order there. 464.67  
moon appeareth of a bloody colour. 222.9  
moon at the full appeareth in a quadrant form. 108  
moon nor sun seen the space of six months, 209.2  
Mordred and Gawan sons to Loth. 126. ●… 5  
Mordred appoynted heir of the crown of britain. 128.32  
Mordred marrieth Gawolanes daughter. 1●… 8.39  
Mordred succeedeth Loth in the kingdom of Pictland. ●… 32.97  
Mordred complaineth to Arthure for creating Constantine his heir apparent. 132.102  
Mordred king of picts slain. 134. 55  
Mordreds lineage clearly extinct. 135. 85  
Mordacke created King of Scotlande. 154.34  
Mordack a great lover of peace. 154. 48  
Mordacke dieth. 154.89  
Mordacke lieutenant of Galloway beareth with offenders. 155. 67  
Mordacke lieutenant of Galloway put to death. 155.109  
Morley Robert knight, and his valiancy. 366.53  
Mores a French captain sent into Scotland. 429.5  
mortality of pestilence throughout most part of the worlde. 149. 98  
Morton hewn burnt. 472.105  
Moses captain general under pharaoh. 1.24  
Moses conquered Saba. 1.25  
Moses chosen captain under pharaoh by divine oracle. 1.23  
Moses doings misliked of. 1.29  
Moses fled into Madian. 1.34  
Moses by Gods appointment returneth into Egypt. 1.44  
Mountforde Simon, chief of the barons of england that strove with K. Henry the third. 294.35  
Mountsort henry slain in Scotland. 344.65  
Mountsort Richard slain, and his army discomfited by the Scots. 345. 14  
Mount Benart. 50.66  
Mount Granzbene. 51.90  
Monstrous child born. 56.42  
Mountros a city in Angus, how in old time called. 215.1  
Mountros taken by the Danes, and razed to the ground. 215. 7  
Mountbray Philip Knight, captain of Striueling castle. 314. 70  
Mundus now called Bracehara, a city in Portugall builded. 2. 27  
Mungo Bishop of Valco. 137.18  
Munition sent out of France into Scotlande. 416.103  
Munition sent out of denmark into Scotland. 416.14  
Murketus men taken. 29.53  
Murketus hanged. 29  
Murtherers of Adam bishop of Cathnes punished. 285.2  
murder rewarded. 30.49  
murder severely punished. 70.11  
Murtherers of Fethelmacus justly punished. 87.21  
murder deservedly punished. 112  
Murtherers of Spontana apprehended, and justly executed. 113. 42  
Murtherers to be beheaded 180. 108  
murderer shall not inherit his fathers patrimony. 181.33  
murder duly punished. 203.80  
murderer punished. 261.89  
Murrey land. 45.48  
Murrey land. 100.6  
Murrey Andrewe beheaded for treason. 335.46  
Murray Andrewe made one of the gouernours of Scotlande. 336. 9  
Murray Andrewe the how governor taken. 336.21  
Murray Andrewe ransomed one of England. 341 44  
Murray Andrew chosen governor of Scotland. 343.1  
Murray Andrew governor of Scotland death. 346.19  
Murrey earl, base brother to the K. of Scots, 457.47  
Murdo duke slain. 247.20  
Mure Adham knight. 247.85  
Mure Elizabeth concubine to K. Robert the second. 356.56  
Mure Elizabeth married to King Robert. 356.76  
Murranians apprehended theeues and other offenders. 46.70  
Murketus invadeth the inkhorn islands. 29  
Murthlak a foreshown of Mar. 232.26  
Muskelbourgh fortified by the Frenchmen. 475.38  
Musgraue Thomas captain of Barwike taken prisoner 357.65  
Musgraue Leonard taken prisoner by the Scots. 435.34   

N.  
NActanus king of Picts maketh sore war vpon the Scots. 85. 48  
Nactanus and his army discomfited. 85.66  
Nactanus again invadeth the Scottish confines. 86.11  
Nactanus refuseth all offers of peace with Angusianus. 86. 35  
Nactanus slain. 86.60  
Nactanus the second, brother to the other Nactanus, King of picts slain. 86.91  
Names of Scottes slain, in a conflict going inwards Lieth. 469. 12  
Names of the lords that went against the governor. 460.41  
Names of diverse places in Scotlande changed. 99.54  
Nathaliod general of the Brytaynes, ouerthrowne with his army. 125.2  
Nature of the Scottishmen. 212.7  
Natholocus two daughters vilanously abused by Athirco the King. 74.7  
Natholocus Kinsmen and friends conspire against Athirco. 74  
Natholocus chosen King of Scots. 74. 73  
Natholocus procureth the love of the nobility through bribes. 74. 95  
Natholocus putteth such to death as he suspecteth to savour Doorus. 75.26  
Natholocus sendeth to a witche for counsel. 75.38  
Natholocus murdered by his own seruant. 76.11  
Nature of the Scottish soil declared. 20.37  
Nature worshipped for a God. 20. 51  
Nature of valiant hearts and noble stomacks. 234.5  
navy of English ships sent to invade Scotland. 320.111  
Necromansers, Iuglers, and Wisards to be burnt. 181.36  
Nero Emperor of Rome. 43.38  
New moon worshipped. 13.3  
New castle vpon Tine fortified. 255.50  
New college of S. Andrewes builded. 445.87  
Nith river. 472.12  
Noble courage of the Brytaines, Scottes and picts. 35.50  
Noble men not regarded. 5●… .54  
Nobles of Scotlande sent ambassadors to King Grime, for the amendmente of certain defaults in his government. 226. 30  
Nobles require malcolm to relieve the Scottish estate. 226.97  
Nobles of england their humble petition too Sweno King of Danes. 229.18  
nobility of England conspire against King henry the fourth. 370. 2  
Nodobert author of the white monks. 262.32  
Noitafilus son to Glaucus king of Scotes. 5.62  
None to bee sworne too other than to the king, vpon pain of death. 246.12  
northumberland, when it first began to bee so called. 117. 64.  
Northumberland men and picts make sundry roads into the Scottish borders. 150.10  
northumberland given to Analassus the Dane. 202.114  
northumberland taketh parte with malcolm against William Conqueror. 255.3  
northumberland in parte restored to the Scots. 272.99  
Norweygian and scottish battles join in fight. 291.77  
Norweygians put too flight, and chased by the Scottes. 292. 49  
Norman chalenger in wrastling, foiled by a Scotishmanne. 295. 62  
North partes of Scotlande reduced to obedience of King david. 343.16  
North part of Scotland sore disquieted by two Clannes. 365.68  
Norweygian fleet sunk by vehemenerage of north-wind. 242. 107  
Norman one of the murtherers of the cardinal of S. Andrewes. 465. 94  
Nothatus crowned king of scotlande. 14.22  
Nothatus playeth the Tyrant. 14. 27  
Nothatus murdered. 14.44  
Nouium a city in spain, now called Compostella builded. 2.39   

O.  
OBeliskes devised for buryals. 18.29  
obstinacy of the picts being by the Scottes besieged in Camelon. 178.110  
Occa son to Hengest cometh over with a power of Saxons. 117.58  
Occa vanquished, fleeth by Sea into Kent. 118.75  
Occa and Pascentius return into britain. 123.71  
Occa ouerthroweth the british general and their army. 124. 116  
Occa slain in pursuyt of the Brytaynes. 125.4  
Occa nephew too the other Occa, created king of Saxons. 125. 11  
Occa taketh truce with Vter, subtilest he joineth with Colgerne. 125.40  
Occa giveth the Britaines a great ouerthrow in battle. 126.58  
Occa having escaped away from the Saxons ouerthrow, returneth out of germany with a new power. 127.58  
Occa escapeth wounded, & flee●… th over into germany. 129.3  
Ocham William, a learned man flourisheth. 355.73  
Octauius K. of Britain vanquished by the Romaines. 83.25  
Octauius fleeth into Scotlande for refuge, and is friendly received. 83.28  
Octauius recovereth again the kingdom of britain. 83.83  
Octauius perjury and vnkindenesse. 83.110  
Octauius vanquished, fleeth for refuge into Norwey .. 84.11  
Octauius returneth into his kingdom, and is reconciled to the Scottes. 84.17  
Octauius entereth amity with the picts. 84.26  
Octauius becometh tributary to the Romains. 84.34  
Octauius death. 85.36  
Octauius son to King Octauius, fleeth into the Isle of Man. 85. 39  
Octauius received as king of britain. 93.29  
Odo Bishop of Bayeux, and earl of Kent, sent with an army into Scotland against malcolm. 255. 31  
Odo discomfiteth and slayeth many Scottes and northumberland men. 255.36  
Odo and his army discomfited by the Scots. 255.40  
Odomare de valemce made governor of Scotland under king Edward. 309.33  
Odonell of ireland profereth his friendship to the Scottes against the Englishmen. 417.20  
Offenders put in fear of misdoing. 156.6  
Offer of the Englishmen to haue the Scottes break their league with the Frenchmen, and join with them. 381.45  
Office of the sworde. 226.59  
Offices not to go by inheritance, but at the Kings disposition. 246. 6  
Ogle lord slain by the Scottes at Panier Hugh. 463.115  
Oseus brother to Occa the former. 125.12  
Oysell monsieur, a French captain. 477.22  
Olanus Lieutenant of Norwey. 230. 37  
Olanus fleeth. 233  
Olaue king of the Iles. 293.51  
Olagarry lord of the principal blood of the Iles. 445.21  
oliver a Scottish man, delivered the city of Acres too the English men and Scottes. 278.60  
Old laws allowed, and how established. 13.68  
One estate of men can not live without help of another. 100. 63  
Onetus Lieutenant of denmark. 230. 38  
Onetus slain. 233.20  
Open war betwixt the Scots and picts. 7.15  
Open wars proclaimed between king John of England, and king William of Scotland 270. 107  
Open Barritors and offenders punished. 155.33  
Ora less sought to grow what the plagues of egypt ment. 1.49  
Order of the Scottish battle against Acho, and his Norwegians. 290.81  
Order taken for the custody of the young queen. 460.6  
Order of the Scottes and picts army when they entred into the lands of the Brytaynes. 106. 85  
Order of burying noble men, and such as haue deserved well of the common wealth. 181.109  
Ordolucia how now called. 178. 10  
Ordouici, where they inhabited. 39.48  
Ordinances for burying of princes and noble men. 18.24  
Ordinances of king Kenneth for succession of the crown of Scotland confirmed. 227.71  
organs brought into Scotlande. 380. 59  
Organ, or Orgarus accuseth Edgar Atheling of treason. 259.85  
Organ slain within lists. 259.92  
original of the family of Stewards in Scotland. 256 12  
Orkeneyes instructed in the faith of Christ. 108.40  
Orkeney why called the ancient kingdom of the picts. 16.11  
Osbert and Ella kings of Northumberland. 182.105  
Osbert & his people put to flight and chased. 183.22  
Osbert and Ella slain by the Danes. 191.37  
Ostorius Scapula sent to govern britain. 38.40  
Ostorius chaseth the rebels of the Westerne islands. 39.19  
Ostorius encountereth the picts. 41. 56  
Ostorius wounded. 41.62  
Ostorius sendeth purseuaunt too Rome. 41.81  
Ostorius dieth. 41.95  
Osrike invested king of Deira. 146. 76  
Osrike perswadeth Eufred to return to infidelity. 146.81  
Osrike and Eufrede discomfited, and taken prisoners. 146.94  
Osrike and Eufrede slay each other. 146.95  
Oswalde made king of Northumberland. 146.98  
Oswald slain. 146.110  
Otholinia a country in Pictland. 177. 93  
oath of knights made in Norway. 243 4  
Otterburne Adam provost of edinburgh. 461.43  
outrageous lightnings and tempests. 209.5  
Out Iles of Scotland brought too good order. 445.36  
Oxen or Kine killing each other, recompense to bee made too him whose is killed. 181. 63   

P.  
PAladius a learned man sent into Scotland. 108.18  
Paladius first bishop in Scotland that had his inuesture from Rome. 108.23  
Paladius accounted the Apostle of Scotland. 108.32  
Palace for the small Prebendaries in Aberdine builded. 429.37  
Paget William Lord of Beudesert. 480.71  
Palmer apprehended with letters and writings of treason. 322.44  
Palmer Thomas knight, taken prisoner at Hadington. 474.97  
Panier Hugh a place where the English men and Scots met and fought. 463.106  
Pantane david secretary to the governor and prior of saint Mary isle bishop of Rosse. 464. 51  
Parliament holden at york, for the enlarging of the British confines. 83.101  
parliament holden at Edenbourgh 459. 116  
Parliament holden at Linlithqhuo, wherein Mathew earl of Lennox and Thomas bishop of Vtheltree were forfalted, and all their lands and goods given away and annexed too the crown of Scotlande. 464. 100  
Pardons forbid for seven yeares. 406. 111  
Part of the holy cross found by a dream. 288.60  
Pasalpine whereof so name. 172. 81  
Pascentius brother to Occa, arririueth with aid for the Saxons. 123.93  
Patyllocke Robert, sent into France with a power of Scottishmen. 376.62  
patriarch of Apulia the Popes agent in Scotland. 460.2  
paul Swetonius returneth into britain. 45.2  
Paulinus Swetonius Lieutenant of britain. 43.60  
Paulinus Swetonius sent for into Gallia. 43.77  
Peace concluded between the Scottes and spaniards .3.32 and 4.71  
Peace between Scottes and picts solemnly confirmed .12.3 and 26.23  
Peace concluded between the Brytaynes, Scottes, and picts. 17. 61  
Peace concluded between the Romaines, Scottes, and picts. 43. 17  
Peace with foreign enemies oftentimes breedeth civil discord at home. 76.52  
Peace confirmed again between the Scottes and picts. fol. 81  
Peace concluded between William Conqueror and malcolm. 255. 52  
Peace concluded between king Stephen of england, and david of Scotlande vpon conditions. 266.29  
Peace concluded between henry the second of england, and malcolm of Scotland vpon conditions. 269.80  
Peace concluded between the English men and Scottes during the captivity of King William of Scotlande vpon conditions. 274.58  
Peace established at york, between K. John of England, and William of Scotlande, upon conditions. 280.29  
Peace concluded between england and Scotlande for thirteen yeares. 325.33  
Peace and amity concluded between Scotlande and denmark. 383.6  
Peace concluded between henry the eygth of england, and Lewes the .xij. of france. 424. 40  
Peace concluded between england and Scotlande for ten yeares. 458.60  
Peace concluded between England, Scotland & France. 480.65  
Penda K. of Mercia converted to the christian faith. 149.25  
Pendergest Robert, and his treachery. 345.58  
Penneynton John knight, taken prisoner by the Scottes. 390. 74  
percy henry looseth his staff at the Barriers to earl Dowglas. 362.66  
percy henry, and Raufe brethren, taken prisoners by the Scottes, and their men discomfited. 363.60  
percy henry of Northumberberlande invadeth Scotlande with an army. 383.45  
percy henry and his army discomfited by the Scottes. 383. 52  
Perkin Warbecke sent out of France into Scotlande. 410.7  
Perkin Warbecke maryeth the earl of Huntleyes daughter. 410 20  
Perkin Warbecke departeth into ireland, to transport into flanders. 411.56  
Perkin Warbeck taken. 411.56  
Perth builded, and why so name. 28●… .109  
Perth burned. 297.65  
Perth, or Saint Iohns foreshown was by king Robert. ●… 14.44  
Perth hewn fortified. 343.75  
Perth besieged by Robert Stewarde the governor of Scotlande. 346.25  
Perth rendered to Robert Steward governor of Scotland. 347. 28  
Pertinax sent lieutenant into britain. 68. ●…  
Pertinax driveth the Scottes and picts without Adrians wall. 68. 25  
Pertinax chosen Emperour of Rome. 68. 4●…  
Pertinax Emperour of Rome. 68. ●… 0  
Persecution of Christians under Dioclesian. ●…  
Persons continuing accursed, too be reputed enemies to the commonwealth. 245.68  
Pestilence first coming into Scotlande. 297.73  
Pestilence second coming into Scotland. 353.22  
Pestilence third coming into Scotlande. 357. ●…  
Pestilence reigneth fiercelye in Scotland. 387.11  
Peter William knight, secretary to King henry the eight. 480. 73  
Petilius Celialis sent into britain. 406.90  
Petilius ouerthroweth the picts fol 247  
Petilius policy in defending his Tentes. 48.40  
Petilius death. 48.76  
pharaoh Orus King of egypt. 1. 20  
pharaoh Chencres. ●… .42  
Pharo Bishop of Meanxia Frāc●… 144. 79  
Phennings Conrad, a captain. 476. 90  
Phiatus Albus king of picts. 62. 72  
Philtan king of ireland and his three sons. 147.9  
picts a people of germany. 5. 116  
picts set foot in a part of Scotlande. 6.2  
picts as some say, a people of Scithia. 6.4  
picts, why so called. 6.7  
picts came first into Or●… eney. 6. 16  
picts came over into the main land. 6.20  
picts possess many Places in Scotlande. 6.28  
Pictland Firth. 6.19  
picts drive away Brytaynes from their habitations. 6. 23  
picts build strong holds for defence. 6.31  
picts require behooves of the scots. 6. 37  
picts given to ●… illage, and building holds. 6.23  
Picts much moved by Prophecies. 6. 106  
picts conclude a league with the Britaines. 6.111  
Picts become enemies to the Scots 7. 3  
picts by lamentation of their behooves, moved to peace with the Scots. 8.97  
Picts and Scots conclude a peace. 9. 17  
Picts flee into the Iles of Orkeney 15. 77  
picts require aid of the Scottes against the Britaines. 23.56  
Picts join with Scottes and Britaines against the Romaines. 33. line. 71  
picts aid the Britaines against the Romaines. 35.25  
Picts assault the Romaines, and slay them. 41.50  
picts are appointed to be utterly destroyed. 41.90  
Picts send to the Scots for aid against the Romaines. 42.36  
picts refuse to be in amity with the Romaines. 49.3  
Picts sand to Corbreid Galde for aid against the romans. 50.109  
picts require aid of Mogall against the Romaines. 60.20  
Pictishe woman tied in a sack, and throwen into a river. 75.20  
Picts ●… enne their league with the Scottes. 79.53  
Pictishe Gentlemen steal one of the King of Scots Greyhounds. ●… 0. 12  
Picts earnest suit to haue the scots enpulsed britain. 90.81  
Picts quarrel with Maximus for executing certain robbers of their nation. 92.38  
Picts discomfited by the Scots and Irishmen. 92.56  
Picts repined to obey the roman laws. 93.43  
picts are forbidden to create a King. 93.68  
picts become tributaries to the Romaines. 93.102  
picts commanded to dwell beyond the water of Forth. 94.11  
Picts sand into foreign Countries to call home the Scots. 95.9  
Picts stand in fear of Constantinus King of britain. 111.96  
Picts conspire treason against Constantinus King of britain. 111. line. 105  
picts certain of them everichone the Britaines camp. 113.15  
Picts sand to the Scots for aid against the Saxons. 113.104  
picts vanquished by the Saxons. 113. 115  
picts eftsoons solicitie the Scots for aid. 114.15  
Picts fail at variance among themselves. 173.18  
Picts solicitie both Scots and Saxons to make war upon the Britaines. 133.40  
Picts infected with Pelagius heresy. 137.6  
picts and Saxons enter with an army into the lands of the Britaines. 140.30  
picts and Saxons discomfited and chased by the Britaines and Scots. 141  
Picts fall together by the ears for the spoil of Northumberland. 251. 88  
Picts take an oath to destroy all the Scottish race. 172.89  
picts vanquished and slain in a great battle by the Scottes. 174. 93  
Picts sue to the Scottes for peace. 175. 16  
Picts put to flight and slain by the Scots. 176.46  
Picts utterly destroyed. 177.71  
picts overcome the Scottes by unsuccessful policy. 172.25  
Picts annoy the Scots at the siege of Camelon. 178.65  
picts remainder where they became, which escaped from their countries destruction. 180.66  
Picts flee from the Englishmen into Norway and denmark. 186. 35  
Pictland partend among the Conqueroures. 177.77  
Pictimia. 154.99  
Pies and baked meats seldom used in Scotland. 380.102  
pigs with heads like dogges. 385. 75  
Pizoni Gaspar an Italian Captain slain. 478.92  
Placidus Lieutenant of britain. 98. 100  
Placidus & his army ouerthrowen by Scots and picts. 99.25  
Placidus escapeth, and fleeth to york. 99.16  
Placidus concludeth a peace with the Scots and Picts. 99. ●●  
Placidus dieth. 100.36  
Planctius, look Aulus Planctius.  
Pledges delivered between the governor of Scotland, and the earl of Lennox, & the nobles of his side. 460.82  
Plinius cited. 21.38  
ploughs not able to bee put into the ground for the frost till the middle of March. 279.116  
policy of Scots to annoy the Saxons. 116.35  
policy of the Picts to escape from the Saxons. 117.27  
policy of the picts to discourage the Britaines in the battle. 134. line. 33  
policy of the Scottes to daunt the Irishmen. 196.45  
policy of King Edward to win Barwike. 300.97  
policy of William Wallace, to relieve the Scottish peoples la●… ke in time of dearth. 304. ●●  
policy of the Scottes to entrap the Englishmen. 316.17  
policy of William Dowglas to everichone edinburgh castle. 347. line. 74  
policy of the Scottish herds to affrighte the Englishmens Horses. 397.48  
Pomonia chiefest of the Iles of O●… kney. 17.12  
Pontus in ireland surrendered to the Scottes. 197.34  
pool richard, a man of great parentage, born in england, and banished the realm. 433. line. 108  
Pope Celestinus sendeth Paladius into Scotland. 108.16  
Popes ambassadors not regarded in England. 339.34  
portugal, a corrupted name of Port Gathele. 2.13  
poverty of Scotland. 214.68  
Praise of Scottish dogges. 80.6  
Prelates ordained in Religion. 21.7  
Preston in Anderneis brent by the Scots. 324.11  
Presumptions demeanoure of the Scottish nobility to their king. 403. 77  
Preaching against Images, and fruitless Ceremonies in scotland. 458.63  
Priests living appoynted of the sacrifice. 13.9  
Priestes to attend their vocation only. 187.8  
Priests fined for not doing their sleeves. 187.14  
Priests example from tribute, and all manner exactions. 192.15  
Priestes not to bee constrained to go unto wars. 192.16  
Priestes not to come before any temporal judge, but only their Bishops and Ordinaries. 192.17  
Princes of Albion conspire against Osrike and Eufrede. 146  
Prisoners sent home out of England into Scotlande, and also out of Scotland into england. 458.5.458. 34  
Prisoners set at liberty by the governor of Scotland. 461.96  
Prisoners Scottes and Frenchmen taken by the Englishmen. 464 line. 90  
Prisoners taken in the castle of S. Andrewes, put into the French Galleis. 467.23  
privileges granted to Makduffe and his posterity. 252.58  
privilege for the Scottish Kings to be annoynted. 260.110  
privileges granted to the university of S. Andrewes. 380.25  
prophecy, that Scots should destroy the Picts. 6.107.8. 65  
prophecy of Colman against king Ferquhard the second. 148.19  
prophecy of three women unto Makbeth and Banquho. 243.54  
prosperity, the mother of contention. 5.23  
prosperity changeth conditions. 63. 42  
Protestants in Scotlande espy the craftte juggling of david Beaton, cardinal and archbishop of Saint Andrewes. 457.50. they set the earl of Arrane against the cardinal. 457.58  
provision for ships in every haven hewn. 409.78  
provision for good literature. 408 line. 89  
provost of edinburgh sent to the earl of Hertford, to understand the cause of coming into scotland. 461.43  
Ptolomeus Metellus second son. 5. 9   

Q.  
QVarrell of james the fourth, for the battle fought at Floddon. 420.70  
queen Margaret wife to malcolm dieth. 259.4  
queens ferrie. 254.13  
queen Spontana slain in hir bed in stead of hir husband. 153.26  
queen mother to james the fifth departeth this life. 445.59  
queen Dowager fleeth with hir two sons into ireland. 131. 201  
queen Dowager dieth in ireland. 132.1  
queen Guaynore wife to Arthure, with many more Britishe ladies, taken prisoner. 134.75  
queen Guaynore detained perpetual prisoner in the castle of Dunbar in Angus. 135.15  
queen Dowager married to james Steward. 386.80  
queen Dowager and hir husband imprisoned, and releassed. 386. 84  
queen Dowager dieth. 388.61  
queen mother called Dowager, and Mary the young queen of Scotland hir daughter, restrained of their liberty by commandment of the governor, and kept in Lithgow. 458.71  
Quhitelline or Whiteline slain. 141. 95  
Quhitteme first instituted. 94.113  
Qu●… eye Roger, earl of Wenchester, made Connestable of Scotland. 285. 9●…   

R.  
RAineth frogs. 56. 4●…  
raineth birds. ●… 1. ●… 03  
raineth blood. 108  
raineth blood. 152.26  
Raineth adders and snakes. 186.77  
Raineth stones. 222.15  
Rainolde captain of the Norwegians. 204.79  
Raisers of the people to lease life, goods, & lands, and the people raised to lose the same. 246.16  
Ramsie Alexander invadeth England with an army. 346.17  
Ramsie Alexander imprisoned by William Dowglas, death there in great misery. 348.41  
randal Thomas chosen governor of Scotlande during the minority of King david the second. 330.53  
randal Thomas poisoned by a monk. 332.11  
randal Thomas governor death. 332.77  
rash bush keepeth the Cowe. 305. 77  
Rasin, general of all the Danes in England. 194.4  
Rasin slain. 194.12  
ratcliff Roger esquire, sent ambassador into Scotland. 436.53  
ravishers of Maidens to die for the offence. 18●… .20  
red head, a point of land in Angus. 224. 6●…  
Rebellion of Britaines appeased. 4●…. 74  
Rebellion of the people against Natholocus the King. 75.20  
Rebellion in Kent. 88.57  
Rebellion moved in the Iles against Soluathius. 198.23  
Rebellion moved in Gath●… against King William. 281.7  
Rebelles of Catlmes ouerthrowen and punished. 280.20  
Rebellion moved by the inhabitants of Murrey land. 270.49  
Rebels in Murrey land stay the Kings messengers. 270.57  
Rebellion moved against king Duffe. 206.106  
Rebels of Murrey land ouerthrowen, and the people p●… to to the sworde. 270.74  
Rebellion moved in Galloway. 255. 75  
Rebellion moved in Murrey land. 256. 17  
Rebels in Murrey land pardonned vpon their submission. 206.63  
Riot and superfluous cheer brought into Scotland. 257.23  
Rebellion against King Alexander. 262.34  
Rebellion against king William. 279. 39  
Rebels severely punished. 279. 6●…  
Rebels at Hadington sharply punished. 331.16  
Rebellion moved in england by jack Strawe. 359.2  
Rebellion moved by Donalde of the Iles, against the governor. 373. 4  
Rebellion moved in Wales against King henry the fifth 374 line. 16  
Rebellion moved against king james, by Alexander lord of the Iles. 376.74  
Rebellion moved by Donald Balloche of the Iles. 378.101  
Rebellion moved by Angus Duffe of Stratherne. 379.36  
Rebellion of the Dowglasses against the King. 392.61  
Rebellion of the Barons against King james the fourth. 408.50  
Rebellion in Cornewall. 420.46  
Redwalde King of East angles. 143. 67  
Recrosse in Stainemore why so called. 255. ●… 4  
Redbrayes. 233.65  
Redshankes. 318.17  
Reginald Abbot of Arbroth. 276. line. 39  
Reginalde King of the Iles murdered. 293.50  
Reginald brother Harold created King of Man. 283.83  
Reginald slain. 292.84  
Regulus Albatus a Greekishe monk. 87.30  
Renfrowe. 270.99  
Resignation of John Ballioll to King Roberte of all his title in the crown of Scotlande. 325. line. 113  
Ros Makdonald, a notable robber. 379.52  
Ros Makdonalde taken and executed. 379.63  
Retainers to suffer death. 246.20  
Rethirdaill why so name. 17.56  
Reuther onely son to Doruadille. 14.18  
Reuther crowned King. 14.50  
Reuther fleeth to a castle in Cathnese. 15.60  
Reuther pursued and taken. 15.60  
Reuther pardonned. 15.62  
Reuther and nobility of Scotland flee to Beringonium. 16.33  
Reuther escapeth the siege. 16.63  
Reuther passeth into Ireland. 16.71  
Reuther sent for out of ireland. 17. 14  
Reuther, whom Beda calleth Renda. 17.70  
Reuther supposed to be the first Prince of Scottes that set foot in britain to inhabit. 17.72  
Reuther dieth. 18.9  
Reutha chosen King. 18.15  
Reutha calleth a Parliament. 18.74  
Reutha resigneth the government of the realm. 18.84  
Reward for killing a villeinage. 13. line. 39  
Richard Duke of Normandy. 220. line. 4  
Richardus de Sancto Victore born. 263.34  
richard earl of Gloucester invadeth Cumberlande with a mighty army. 255.20  
Richard the first crowned king of England. 278.1  
Richard the first goeth towarde the holy land with an army. 278. 4  
Richard the first taken prisoner by the emperor of almain. 279 line. 19  
richard the first of England dieth. 279.77  
Richard the first crowned king of England. 358.66  
Richard invadeth Scotland with an army. 360.107  
richard marrieth Isabell, daughter to the French King. 366.62  
richard goeth into ireland to subdue Rebels. 366.63  
Richard deposed from the crown of England. 366.69  
Richard dieth. 366.81  
Richard bishop of saint Andrews. 274.71  
richard the third of England, ouerthrowen and slain by Henry earl of Richmond. 406.73  
Richmondshire redeemed from spoil of the Scottes with a sum of money. 323.85  
right ministereth hope of good success. 101.47  
riotousness the mother of sicknesses. 149.112  
river of Cree. 88.28  
river of Tine. 61.83  
river of Munda. 88.100  
river of Lochtee runneth with blood. 234.63  
river of charon. 29.25  
river of Lochtey. 26.51  
river of Lochnesse. 26.63  
river of Owse. 228.49  
river of Carron runneth with blood. 97.33  
river of Almound. 280.88  
river of Tay. 50.83  
river of Clide. 51.25  
river of Armound. 52.107  
river of earn. 333.70  
river of Lewisse. 151.19  
river of Deir. 313.115  
river of Forth. 94.11  
river of Dune ran with blood. 91. 100  
river of Bane in Ireland. 196.20  
river of Sulway. 358.14  
river of Swale. 321.93  
river of Leuine. 177.100  
river of Annan. 178.11  
river of Twede. 178.14  
river of Clud. 178.15  
river of Sulwey. 389.69  
river of Annand. 389.70  
river of Sare. 389.70  
river of Rule. 415.80  
river of Tweede. 419.111  
river of Tuysell. 419.112  
river of till. 421.36  
river of Eske. 432.21  
Robbers on the high away to be put to the sword. 181.8  
Robert son to William conqueror sent into northumberland with a mighty power. 255. 45  
Robert the second sun to Walter Stewarde, and Margerye Bruce. 246.81  
Robert the second marrieth Isabell Mure. 247.83  
Robert the second first of the Stewards that beware the crown of Scotland. 247.111  
Robert duke of albany, slayeth david Steward duke of Rothsay. 247.116  
Robert the first crowned king of Scotland. 311.28  
Robert and his army discomfited at Me●… fene by the Englishmen. 311. 41  
Robert and his army discomfited by the Englishemen at Athole. 311. 57  
Roberts miserable state in the beginning of his reign. 311.66  
Roberts wife taken, and imprisoned in London. 312.10  
Roberts brother taken and put to death. 311.15  
Roberte goeth into the Iles, and there purchaseth aid of men and munition. 312.53  
Robert vanquisheth the Englishmen in many encounters and skirmishes. 313.8  
Robert invadeth england with an army. 314.35  
Robert cometh against King Edward with his army. 315.111  
Roberte vanquisheth, and putteth to flight the huge army of the Englishmen. 318.84  
Roberts wife restored. 319.17  
Robert passeth over into ireland with an army. 320.69  
Roberts Nobles conspire against him. 322.30  
Roberte entereth into england with an army. 323.67  
Robert invadeth england unto york. 324.45  
Robert dieth. 32●… .42  
Roberts famed and commendation amongst his enemies. 328.75  
Robertes advice to the nobles for the governing of the realm. 329. 44  
Roberts heart carried to jerusalem, and there butted. 320.113  
Robert the second Crowned K. of Scotland. 356.31  
Robert earl of Fife, second son to King Robert, chosen governor of Scotland under his father. 364.66  
Robert the second King of Scots dieth. 364.111  
Robert the third Crowned king of Scotland. 365.29  
Roberte cometh to knowledge of the death of his son the Duke of Rothsay. 370.71  
Robert dieth. 372.69  
Robert Duke of Albany, governor of Scotland dieth. 374.53  
Roxburgh called in old time Marken. 265.114  
Rockesbourgh sacked and burn by the earls of march and Murrey. 357.22  
Rockesbourgh bridge broken down, and the hewn brent. 373. 63  
Rockesbourgh besieged by james the first. 381.7  
Rockesbourgh castle re-edified by the Englishmen. 469.62  
Rockesbourgh fort razed. 480.93  
Rock Ferguse, why so called. 10. line. 91  
Rocha wife to Erthus, a Lady of great parentage in denmark. 94. 54  
Roderike, a famous captain of the Dutchmen. 44.23  
Roderike and his army slain. 45. 25  
Roger a Norman invadeth Northumberland with an army. 255. line. 14  
Rogers army discomfited, and he himself traitorously slain. 255. line. 17  
Roger Archbishop of york defamed for covetousness. 272.12  
Romero julian a captain over spaniards. 479.106. surprised and spoyled with his whole band of men. 479.100  
Romaines repulsed by the Britaines. 28.60  
Romaines right wing of the army like to be distressed. 35.38  
Romaines ouerthrowe the Britaines. 61  
roman Iudges appointed in every province. 36.25  
Romaines vanquish the Scottes by policy. 38.18  
Romaines trained into ambushes by the picts and slain. 41.74  
romans discomfited by the Picts 42. 8  
Romaines flee and are slain. 43.94  
Romaines put to flight and slain. 44. 65  
Romaines swimme over the golfe into Anglesey. 50.8  
roman mariners find out Pictland Firth. 53.109  
roman ships drowned in Pictland Firth. 54.13  
roman Souldiers choose Sifinnius to be their general, which he refuseth. 56.65  
Romaines discomfited and chased. 56.77  
Romaines put to flight and chased. 56.112  
Romaines send to Marius king of britain for aid. 57.150  
Romaines retire from the Scottes and Picts. 57.46  
romans fiercely assail the Scots 57. 80  
Romaines chased to their Camp. 57. ●… 8  
Romaines require a communication with the Scottes. 57.111  
Romaines submit themselves unto the Scottes as vanquished. 58.4  
Romaines receive conditions of peace of the Scots. 58.25  
romans depart out of Galloway. 58.43  
romans invade the Scottish borders. 60.25  
Romaines put to flight. 61. 3●…  
romans invade the Scottish and Picti●… h bordures. 66.7  
Romaines encountered by the Scottes and picts. 66.61  
Romaines chased and slain. 67.74  
Romaines purpose to make a province of the kingdom of the Britaines. 71.19  
Romacus seeketh means to destroy his Cousins. 84.65  
Romacus vanquisheth his Cousin Angusianus. 84.81  
Romacus received as King. 84.89  
Romacus governeth tyrannically. 84. 100  
Romacus apprehended and put to death. 85.18  
romans following the Scots in chase receive damage. 88.34  
roman laws enforced by strait commandment vpon the Britaines and picts. 93. ●… 3  
Romaines drive the Scottes out of the confines of britain. 98.26  
roman Empire invaded by barbarous nations. 98.46  
Rome sacked. 94. ●…  
roman army vanquished, and put to flight. 100.104  
rood well. 264.23  
Rosey castle from whence the Stewardes Kings of Scotlande had their original, taken by the earl of Lennox. 461.77  
Rose of Gold full of balm sent to King William from the Pope. 276.44  
Rose and sceptre sent by the Pope to james the fourth. 409. line. 101  
Rosse whereof so name. 99.64  
Rothsay son to Notafilus King of Scottes. 5.61  
Rothsay the isle, called after the Kings name. 5.75  
Rothsay returneth into ireland. 5. 80  
Rothsay succeedeth his father in the kingdom. 5.80  
Rouge Mouth, a french captain. 477.46  
roland and Gilchrist stoutly resist the Englishmen. 274.55  
Rowland Cousin to King William. 273.31  
Rowlande an Englishe knight slain. 314.1  
Roxena or Rowen, daughter to Hengist, arriveth in britain. 115. 72  
russel John an Englishman. 288. line. 42  
Rubrum promontorium. 233.65   

S.  
SAba chief city of Meroe. 126  
saddler Raufe Knight, sent Ambassador from henry the eight king of england, into Scotland. 458.30  
Saint Colme or Colomb runneth forth of Ireland into Scotlande. 136. 67  
Saint Colme converteth Brudeus King of picts from Pelagius heresy. 137.13  
Saint Colme & Kentigerne teach and preach at Dounkeld. 137.40  
saint Colme returneth into Ireland. 137.57  
Saint Colme cometh again into Scotlande, bringing with him Aydan son to King Conran. ●… 7. 66  
Saint Colmes exhortation at the Coronation of Aydan, to the Prince and the people. 138.35  
saint Colme maketh agreemente between the Scottish and Pictish Kings. 139.60  
Saint Colme indewed with the spirit of secret knowledge, prayeth for the good success of the Scottes in battle. 141.74  
Saint Colme dieth. 141.114  
Saint Colmes prophecy of Eugenus the fourth. 143.16  
Saint cuthbert by devout prayers, preserveth northumberland from destruction. 151.83  
Saint Cutberts banner. 260.71  
Saint Iohns hewn, how in old time called. 281.4  
Saint german Bishop of Auxer. 124. 38  
saint german preacheth unto the British army. 124.50  
Saint german and his Priestes lead the forewarde of the British army. 124.58  
saint German beareth the kings standard. 65  
Saint ebbs head. 233.56  
saint Ebbars head, whereof it took that name. 143.94  
Saint Phillanes arm. 317.25  
Saint Magnus spirit armed. 319.61  
Saint Andrew the Apostle bones brought into Scotland. 87.30  
Saint Andrewes cross. 166.36  
saint Andrewe patron of the scottish and Pictishe nations. 166. 43  
Saint Andrewes shrine of beaten gold. 166.96  
Saint Andrewes castle spoyled. 439. 22  
Saint Andrewes made an Archbyshoprike, and Primate of all Scotland. 402.12  
Saint Olanus patron of denmark and Norway. 237.20  
saint Olanus church builded 237. 21  
saint Peters Church at Tulline, by whom builded. 144.30  
Saint Peters church at Rostennoth by whom builded. 144.32  
Saint Edmonde King of the East angles. 191.48  
saint Ninian butted at Qhuitterne. 154.96  
Saint Reulo cometh into Scotland. 87.32  
Saint Sauious Church in Man, otherwise called Sodorensis ecclesia. 83.5  
Saladine the Souldane distresseth the Christians in the holy land. 276. 92  
Sanctuaries established. 110.30  
Satersday after noon commanded to be kept holy day. 279.91  
Satrahell chosen King of Scottes. 70. 30  
Satrahell, a deep dissembler. 70. line. 40  
Satrahell strangled by his own seruants. 70.60  
Sa●… age John Knight an Englishe captain. 479.42  
Saxons sent for into Germany to serve in britain. 113.55  
Saxons with a power of Britaines sent into the Borders of the Scottes and picts. 113.86  
Saxons in hope of good success, begin the wars with blood. 113. 94  
Saxons everichone great name for their high valiancy. 1●… 4. ●…  
Saxons customs in time of danger. 114. ●… 10  
Saxons slay the Scottes and Picts disordered in pursuit of the Britaines. 115.4  
Saxons first inhabited Linsey after their coming into Britain. 115. 89  
Saxons placed in Kent. 117.50  
Saxons the third time come over under Occa. 117.56  
Saxons put to flight by the Scots. 118. 63  
Saxons vanquished by Britaynes. and expulsed out of Kent. 119.7  
Saxons army discomfited and slain. 122.1  
Saxons burned for idolatry. 122.81  
Saxons miraculously discomfited. 124. 80  
Saxons vanquish and chase the Scottes and picts. 126.37  
Saxons vanquished, are constrained to pay tribute to the Britaines. 127.6  
Saxons in the north, and the picts put to flight. 127.41  
Saxons put to flight by the Britaines and picts. 129.114  
Saxons make offer to depart peaceably out of britain. 129. ●… 3  
Saxons setting vpon the Britaines at vnwares, put them to the worse. 129.108  
Saxons excuse the rash onsette of their people vpon the Britaines, without consent of their governors. 130.15  
Saxons return into England, and drive the Britains into Wales. 135. 92  
Schewes William consecrated Archbishop of Saint Andrews. 402. 74  
Scorpions found in Scotland. 415. line. 59  
Scots original. 1.4  
Scota Pharaos daghter, of whom the Scots so called. 1.37  
Scotia, so called of the Scottes dwelling there. 1.38  
Scottes vanquish the Spanyards in battle. 2.21. and .3. 27  
Scottish Kings seat of Marble ston. 3.42  
Scota had two sons. 4.11  
Scots first arrival at Dundalke in Ireland. 4.18  
Scottes seek new seats. 4.3. and 5. 69  
Scottes sand an ambassador into spain for aid. 4.112  
Scots set in quiet possession of their lands in Ireland. 5.13  
Scottes possess the Westerne Iles called Hebrides. 5.70  
Scots inhabit the main land of Scotland. 5.90  
Scots reverence their governors. 5. 106  
Scottes by peace grow to a mighty nation. 5.111  
Scots grant the picts wines. 6. line. 47  
Scottes make a league with the picts against the Britaynes. 5.52  
Scottes given to hunting & fowling. 6.83. and .11.97. and .27. 45  
Scottes sand for aid into ireland. 6. 18  
Scottes carry their behooves, children, and goods into war with them. 7.42  
Scottes and picts invade britain 9. 60  
Scots call a Parliament. 10.19  
Scottes ocupyed their land in commune. 10.32  
Scottes, great worshippers of Diana. 12.94  
Scots ouerthrowen by the Britaynes. 16.24  
Scots besieged, eat one another. 16. 41  
Scots idolatry reproved. 20.44  
Scottes and Picts aunswere unto Iulius C●… sars Ambassadors. 28. line. 106  
Scottes and Picts utterly refuse all bondage and friendship of the romans. 28.116  
Scottes glory gotten by errors. 32. 55  
Scottes aid the Britaines against the Romaines. 35.24  
Scottes agree to fight with the Romaines. 47.49  
Scottes discomfited and chased. 47. 61  
Scots in Annandale beate down the Romaines. 49.41  
Scottes in Annandale murdered by their behooves. 49.73  
Scottes flay the roman soldiers lying in garrison. 51.18  
Scottes require aid of the Danes, Norwegians, and Irishmenne against the romans. 52.12  
Scottes and picts depart secretly in the night from their Camp. 35. 72  
Scottes pass over the river of Tay. 56.98  
Scottes give battle to the Romaines. 56. ●… 5  
Scottes set vpon the romans. 56. line. 69  
Scottes prescribe conditions of peace to the Romaines. 58.25  
Scottes and Picts divide the lands beyond tine betwixte them. 62. 23  
Scottes and Picts renewe war against the Romaines. 67.66  
Scots receive the faith of christ. 73. 10  
Scottes proclaimed open enemies both to Romaines, Britaynes, and picts. 87.92  
Scottes endamage the picts by incursions. 88.70  
Scottes having vanquished the picts, are slain by the romans. 89. ●… 4  
Scottes commanded by Proclamation, to avoid the whole island of britain. 90.99  
Scottes repair into ireland for succour against the romans and picts. 92.23  
scottish and irish confederates utterly ouerthrowen and destroyed. 92  
Scottes make shift to live in other Countreys. 94.37  
Scottes restored to their Countreys. 96.44  
Scottes when first they obtained certain seats in this isle, as is verily supposed. 96.80  
Scottes and picts interrupt the making of Victorious wall. 97. 84  
Scottes and picts invade & spoil the roman confines. 98  
Scottes and picts invade Westmerlande and Cumberlande as their own. 100.42  
Scottes and Picts withdravve beyond the Wall of Abircorne. 102. 37  
Scottes and picts outrageously invade the Britaines. 103.19  
Scottes and picts refuse to give battle to the romans. 103. 47  
Scottes and picts approach the wall of Abircorne to assault it. 104.30  
Scots rase the wall of Abircorne to the ground. 105.44  
Scottes and picts invade all between Tweede and tine. 104. 55  
Scottes make incursions over all between Tine and Humber. 105. 79  
Scottes and picts offer peace to the Britaines upon unreasonable conditions. 106  
Scots and picts grant peace to the Britaines upon conditions specified. 107.54  
Scottes and picts approach with their armies near to the Britaines. 110. 8●…  
Scottes and picts in displeasure of Vortigerne, invade the British borders. 112.59  
Scottes and picts heartes faint a●… sight of the Saxons. 114.68  
Scottes ouerthrowe certain companies of Saxons. 140.116  
Scottes and picts give a valiant charge upon the Britaines and Saxons. 115.101  
Scottes put to flight by the Saxons. 11●…. 1●…  
Scots and picts aid the Britaines against the Saxons vpon conditions. 118.14  
Scottes and picts aid Aurelius Ambrosius against the Saxons. 121. 53  
Scottes and picts ready to fle●… from the Saxons for fear, before they see them. 125.64  
Scottes agree to aid the picts against the Britaines. 13●… .46  
Scottes and picts agree to make peace with the Britains. 134. ●…  
Scottes overcome the picts into foughten field. 139.37  
Scotlande free from the Pestilen●… which affencted most parte of the world. 149.106  
Scottes why they swear saint Andrewes cross in warfare. 166. 7●…  
scottish ambassadors arrive at the Pictish court with message from king Dongall. 169.30  
Scottes vex the picts by incursions and in●… odes. 171.16  
Scottes cruelty against the picts. 177. 67  
Scottes vanquished and slain by the Englishmen. 183.55  
Scottes sand ambassadors to the Englishmen for pear. 184. 7●…  
Scots give onset vpon the Danes. 189. 8  
Scottes put the Danes to flight 189. 25  
Scottes contend for the Danishe spoil and prisoners before the Conquest. 189.42  
Scots put to flight by the Danes. 190. ●…  
Scottish Kings vowe to defend the liberties and privileges of the Church. 102.47  
Scottes recover Fife and lothian from the Danes and picts. 192. 7●…  
Scottes eagerly invade the Danes. 193. 49  
Scottes bring northumberland into their power. 194.24  
Scottes grant peace to the Britaynes upon certain conditions. 105.32  
Scottes take Dublin in ireland. 198. 35  
Scottes grant peace to the Irishmen vpon conditions. 198.62  
Scotte John, a famous clerk. 199. 40  
Scotte John slain by his Schollers. 199.58  
Scottes break their faith with the Englishmen. 201.49  
Scottes and Danes confederate against the Englishmen. 201.48  
Scottes and Danes receive a great ouerthrow of the Englishmen. 201. 96  
Scottish schoolmasters not to be credited in the account of the yeares of the reigns of the Englishe kings. 203.115  
Scottes give the onset upon the Danes. 215.66  
scottish Herraldes slain by the Danes. 230.73  
Scottes astonied for fear of the Danes. 230.87  
Scots put to flight by the Danes. 231. 60  
Scottes and Danes one afraid of another. 232.30  
Scottes vanquish the Danes, and put them to flight. 233  
Scottish army sueth to their king for licence to fight with the Danes. 236.37  
Scottes everichone the name of victory, rather than victory itself over the Danes. 236.51  
Scottes and Danes conclude a peace. 236.67  
Scotlande divided into Baronies. 237. 70  
Scottes and northumberland men ouerthrowe Roger the Norman and his army. 255.17  
Scottes and northumberland men discomfited and slain by Odo. 255.36  
Scottes discomfite Odo and his army. 255.40  
Scottes ancient frugality in diet. 257. 40  
Scottes make roads into England. 265. 87  
Scottes proclaim open war against the Englishmen. 269.75  
Scotland more endomaged by domestical theeues, than by foreign enemies. 272.77  
Scottes make eruptions into the English borders. 273.8  
Scottes discomfited, and constrained to flee. 273. ●… 1  
Scotland accursed. 282.108  
Scotland absolved. 283.13  
Scottish clergy cited to appear at Rome. 283.36  
Scottish clergy complaineth to the Pope of cardinal Gualo. 283. 43  
scottish and Norwegians battles join in fight. 291.77  
Scottish captains sent to go against the saracens. 294.107  
scottish nobility lost by Shypwracke. 2●… 6.3  
Scottes contribute largely to a journey into the holy land. 296. line. 42  
Scot Michael, an excellent physician. 297.91  
Scotland without a King and governor. 297.101  
Scotland ruled by six governors. 208. 2  
Scottes discomfited and slain at Dunbar by the Englishmenne. 301. 32  
Scottes vanquished and slain by the Englishmenne at Fa●… ke. 305. 69  
Scottes complain to the Pope of the Englishmen. 306.39  
Scottes vanquish three battles of the Englishmenne at Ro●… n. 3●… 7. 22  
Scottishmenne learned, commanded to be resident in oxford. 3●… 8. 72  
Scottes discomfited by the Englishmen at Messen. 310.41  
Scottish house in Andwarp builded. 31●…. ●… 4  
Scottes enter into England with an army further than ever they were accustomend. 321.40  
Scottish army secretly returneth home to their country. 327.66  
Scottish army vanquished by king Edward, at Halydowne hill. 338. 22  
Scottes discomfited and slain by the Englishmen at Blackborne. 346. 51  
Scottes refuse Englishmens large offers for peace. 349.53  
Scottish army vanquished at Durham, and the King taken. 351.13  
Scottes invade England with an army. 357.29  
Scottish lords conspire against james the third. 407.42  
Scottes and Frenchmen banished forth of England. 431.113  
Scotland when at the best that ever it was. 432.44  
Scottes chased, that robbed the Englishmenne coming to Berwike. 435.20  
Scotte John fasteth forty dayes, without receiving any food. 440. 74  
Scotte Adam, called king of Theeues, accused of theft, and beheaded. 440.56  
Scottes and Frenchmen enter the East borders of england, but they return short home. 464. line. 83  
Scotland invaded by the earl of Hertforde, and much spoyled. 465. 60  
Scottes assured to the Englishmen revolt. 473.36. ouerthrowen and scattered by the Englishmen at Dunfreis. 473.66. drowned in the water of Nith in flight. 473.74  
Scottish Horsemen put to flight. 468.30. eight hundred of them slain. 468.32  
Scottish army very much endomaged by an Englishe Galley, and two pinesses. 468.99  
Scottes deal cruelly with Englishmen. 477.53  
Scottes at a pillage gain nine thousand Crownes. 477.105  
Scottes spoil the Lansquenets of their baggage. 479.90  
Sea casteth up fish in great number vpon the sands. 222.4  
Sergeant at arms slain by Rebelles. 239.62  
Selby Walter, captain of Lidell fort beheaded. 350.34  
Seyton Alexander and his army slain. 333.53  
Seyton Alexanders sons executed. 337.74  
Sepulture of the scottish kings appoynted at Dunsermeling. 257. 113  
Seruan Bishop of Orkeney. 108.38  
Seton lord appoynted to haue the custody of david Beaton, bishop of Saint Andrewes and cardinal. 458.32  
seven governors of Scotlande chosen. 398.3  
severus the emperor cometh with an army into britain. 71. line. 80  
severus refuseth to grant peace to the British Rebels. 71.88  
severus cometh to york. 72.13  
severus vanquisheth the Britishe Rebels. 72.30  
severus falleth sick at york. 72. line. 70  
severus dieth. 72.87  
sheriff of Bute slain by the Commons. 341.8  
shires in Scotlande called by the first governors names unto this day. 10.59  
ships seen upon Humber, as furnished forth to the wars. 152. 16  
ship wherein saint Colme●… goods lay, drowned. 343.57  
ships and nets for fishing commanded. 401.74  
ship called the Bishops Barge, cast away. 401.79  
ship called the treasurer cast away. 415.7  
ships, money, and munition, sent out of france into Scotlande. 460.52.560. 61  
ships sent away out of Scotland home into england, laden with spoil of edinburgh and Leith, with the country thereabouts. 461.108  
ships of france laden with wines, taken by the earl of Lennox. 462.81  
Shrewsburie field. 370.7  
S●… jora daughter to Gethus king of picts, married to Ederus. 26. line. 27  
silks forbidden to bee worne. 401. 76  
Silures where they inhabited. 39. line. 43  
Sinell Thane of Glammis. 239.10.  
Sincler james, captain of Orkeney, discomfiteth his enemies. 440. 42  
Sinclare William, bishop of Dunkelke. 321.6  
Sira sister to Fiacre becometh a nun in france. 146.3  
Sisellius succeedeth his father Coile in the kingdom of britain. ●… 116  
Sisinnius receiveth a mortal wound. 56.75  
Sithrike King of Northumberland marrieth Beatrice daughter to King Edward. 201.27  
Sithrike poisoned by his wife Beatrice. 201.29  
S●… warde earl of Northumberland. 244.29  
six governors chosen to rule Scotland. 298.2  
Skrimgeour, what it signifieth. 262. 55  
Slaughter of many Nobles and Gentlemen. 25.50  
Sober face, cause of strength, and huginesse of body. 257.48  
Sodorensis ecclesia, first Byshops Sea in Scotland. 82.60  
Soluathius admitted King of Scotland. 158.5  
Soluathius waxeth impotence of the gout. 158.20  
Soluathius dieth. 158.94  
Somerleid Thane of Arguile goeth about to make himself K. 268. 68  
Somerleid ouerthrowen, fleeth into Ireland. 268.88  
Somerleid returneth into Scotland with a power of Irishmenne. 270. 96  
Somerleide ouerthrowen with his people at Renfrowe. 270.99  
Somerleid hanged vpon a gibbet. 270. 101  
Somerleid Thane of Arguile, son to the above so name, rebelleth against the King. 286.49  
Somerleid pardonned of his rebellion. 286.56  
Sowing of grain in the earth, not purged of weedes forbidden. 181.39  
Sowe eating hir pigs, to bee stoned, or buried. 181.70  
Sowthvvell Richard cited. 325.21  
Sowthvvall richard a inventor cited. 293.32  
Souldane contrary to a truce made, slayeth, the Christians in Africa. ●… 96.37  
Spaldeyn an Englishman, and his treason. 321.32  
Sparhauke strangled by an Owle 220. 6●…  
spaniards and Scottes become one people. 4.79  
Spencer John slain by Hamton. 325. 43  
Spencer Thomas Bishop of Ab●… dene dieth. 40●…. ●… 7  
spiritual preferments vnlawfully and disorderly bestowed. 401. 112  
spiritual persons not to be compelled to aunswere before temporal Iudges. 167.2  
spiritual persons to be compelled to aunswere before temporal Iudges. 167.10  
spiritual persons wealth, to bee judged cast away. 167.18  
Spite of the Britaines against the romans. 68. ●…  
Spontana daughter to Garnarde King of picts, married to the King of picts. 153.23  
Statute forbidding strong drinks in officers. 65  
Sterling. 50.50  
Sterling castle. 460.10  
Sterling money why so called. 186. 3  
Sterling bridge builded. 186.7  
Stenennes castle builded. 24. ●…  
Sterburie Adam Knight sent commissioner into England. 441.414  
Stephen earl of March. 261.31  
Stephen usurpeth the crown of England. 265.65  
Stephen resigneth northumberland and Cumberlande to the Scottes. 265.97  
Stephan invadeth northumberland with an army, and vanquisheth the Scottes. 265. ●… 07  
Stewards original in Scotlande. 247. 4●…  
Steward Walter born. 247.17  
Stewarde Alane goeth, into the holy land. 247. 5●…  
Steward Alexander founded the Abbey of Pasley, being of Saint Benedictes order, son to Alane. 247. 5●…  
Stewarde Walter, son to Alexander. 2●… 7.59  
Stewarde Roberte getteth the lands of Terbow●… oun. 247.66  
Steward John marrieth the heir of Bonkill. 247.75  
Steward John slain at Falkirke. 247. 79  
Steward Walter marrieth Mariorie Bruce, daughter to king Robert Bruce. 247.80  
Stewarde John Duke of Albany, governor of Scotland. 248.52  
Steward Robert born. 321.22  
Steward Roberte taketh upon him to be governor of Scotland. 346.32  
Stewarde Robert chosen governor of Scotlande, after that K. david was taken. 352.3  
Stewarde Robert disinherited of the crown of Scotlande. 354. line. 75  
Stewarde Roberte ordained again heir apparante of Scotland. 93  
Steward Robert crowned king of Scotland. 356.32  
Stewardes first coming to the crown of Scotland. 356.47  
Stewarde John earl of Murrey Crowned King of Scotlande. 365. 25  
Steward Duncane invadeth Angus with a power of men. 365. line. 56  
Stewarde Mordo earl of Fife, erected governor of Scotland. 375. 85  
Stewarde Mordo over foolish in cockering his children. 375. ●… 06  
Stewarde Walter, son to D. Mordo, imprisoned. 378.1  
Steward james, third son to D. Mordo, entereth Dunbrleon, and ●… eth it. 378.34  
Steward james fleeth into I●… ela●… and there dieth. 378.38  
Stewarde Waiter beheaded. 378. 46  
Stewarde Alexander beheaded. 378. 46  
Steward Mordo Duke beheaded 378. 50  
Steward Duncane earl of Lennox beheaded. 378.50  
Stewarde Alexander earl of Ma●… dieth. 382.22  
Stewarde Alexander marrieth Iacoba countess of holland. 382. 33  
Stewarde Walter earl of A●… ole, conspireth against King james the first. 384.3  
Steward Robert, one of the ●… rtherers of K. james the first. 384.8  
Steward Walter earl of Athole cruelty executed for conspiring K. james the first death. 385.20  
Steward Robert executed. 385.50  
Steward james marrieth queen Dowager. 386.80  
Steward james, and queen Dowager his wife, imprisoned and releassed. 386.84  
Steward Alane Lord of Darnely say. 386.92  
Stewarde james, husband to the queen banished the realm. 388. 55  
Steward james dieth. 388.59  
Steward John, earl of Mar, brother to the King, put to death for engraffed. 402.114  
Stewarde Andrewe, Pronost of Glenlowden, made archbishop of S. Andrewes. 404.51  
Steward Bernard Lord Dobigny, sent from Lewis the french King in Ambassade into Scotland. 414.50  
Steward Walter Abbot of Glē●… e. 429.13  
Steward Henry marrieth the Q. mother of Scotlande, and is made L. of Methwen. 438.16  
Steward William Bishop of Aberdine, sent Commissioner into England. 441.113  
Stewarde james of Cardonalde conductor of five Ships, sent by the French King into Scotland to aid his friends there. 460. 56  
Stewarde Robert Lord Obenie, one of the four Marshals of France. 462.53  
Steward John, captain of milk castle. 469.102  
Stewarde William, one of the queens seruants slain. 476.34  
S●… hill why so called. 28●… .6  
S●… pe Gallant an universal sickness in Scotland. 415.67  
Sra●… o c●… ted. 21.38  
Strange voice heard in the night by King Kenneth. 220.82  
Strange fights appear in the air 47. 19  
Strange visions seen in the air. 50●… 34  
Strange accident of the Bishops cro●… staff at Camelon. 180. 1●…  
Strange dealing in women, and contrary to nature. 57. ●… 3  
Strange miracle of Vald●… s body. 142.61  
Strength of the place where Caratake was encamped. 39.79  
Strange sights seen. 40.71  
Strife between henry Beaumount, and Alexander. Mowbray, for lands in Buchquhanc. 339. 44  
Striueling John and his army discomfited. 346.56  
Striueling taken by the Englishment. 301.77  
Striueling burnt by rebels. 39●… .69  
Stratton Andrewe, burnt for Religion. 44●… .47  
Strayton Walter slain. 384.42  
Strozze Leone Prior of Capoa, and knight of the order of Ma●… ta. 466.71  
Succession in the Pictish government appointed. 6.50  
Stradcluyd, kingdom of the Britaynes, and the bounds thereof. 195.55  
Sueno King of Danes arriveth in England with an army. 228.25  
Sueno converted to the Christian faith in Scotland. 228.39  
Suenos cruel determination against the Englishmen. 229.12  
Sueno prepareth a new army to invade Scotland. 233.42  
Sueno King of Norway landeth in Fife with a puissante army. 241 6  
Sueno discomfiteth Duncane and his army. 242.15  
Sueno fleeth into Norway in one ship. 242.100  
sun darkened two days without Eclipse. 276.17  
sun appeareth bloody. 135.47  
sun nor moon seen the space of six months. 209.1  
sons lands to be forfeit by the fathers treason. 246.34  
Superfluous possessions of the Church condemned. 264.74  
Superfluous rents of abbeys are provocations to inordinate lusts. 271.73  
Superfluous welth ministereth occasion of 'vice. 209.72  
supply of Saxons cometh over into britain. 115.68  
surfeiting, cause of many & strange diseases. 20.6  
Surnames taken from offices. 252.41  
Surnames taken from proper names. 252. 44  
Sutherland John, made heir apparent of the crown of Scotland. 254.76  
Sutherlande John dieth in England. 354.90  
Swearing of fealty first instituted 23. 13  
Sworde seen gliding in the air. 385. 85  
Sword with a sheathe and hills of gold, sent to King William from the Pope. 279.83   

T.  
TAle of a woman abused by a Spirit. 119.91  
Tale of a young man haunted with a Spirit like a faire woman. 120.28  
Tale of a young Gentlewoman, gote with child by a spirit. 120. 45  
Tale of the chapel where Fiacre lieth butted. 144.83  
Tale of queen Guaynores grave in Angus. 135.23  
Tale of a cross miraculously falling into King david the first hands. 264.19  
Talboyes William taken prisoner by the Scottes. 345. ●…  
Tantallon castle besieged, and delivered. 440.26  
Temple of Claudius and Victoria altered. 309.7  
Tenantius taken prisoner by the Romaines. 28.87  
Tent●… s of fru●… es appoynted to the Priestes. 136.48  
tenths given unto the clergy. 166. 98  
Thaara King of picts. 13.18  
Teruan Archbishop of Pictland. 108. 49  
Thanes changed into Erles. 252.27  
Tharan King of picts slain. 35.73  
Thametes or Thamew, daughter to Loth King of picts. 137.27  
Thebes given to Gathelus and his people. 135  
thief hanged for stealing his own. 330  
thief eateth mans flesh. 397.24  
Theodosius emperor of Rome. 93. 31  
Theobald slain. 140.95  
Thelargus King of picts. 79.49  
Thereus son to Re●… er king of Scottes born. 17.13  
Thereus made King. 18.85  
Thereus neglecteth Iustice, and embraceth all vices. 18.92  
Thereus fleeth to the Britaines. 18. 109  
Thereus dye●… in ●… bly in exile. 18. 114  
Thermes Monsieur a French captain. 478.55. made general conduct of the French army in Scotland. 479.10  
Thomas the timer, a notable prophesier. 296.74  
Thornton patrick executed. 394. line. 79  
Thunder and lightning setting Churches on fire in yorkshire. 276.21  
Thurstone Archbishop of york. 265. 113  
Tinneman Archbald, name given to earl Dowglas. 370.34  
tyranny justly rewarded. 14.44  
Title of John Ballioll to the crown of Scotland. 298.63  
Title of Roberte Bruce to the crown of Scotland. 298.76  
Title of John Hastinges to the crown of Scotland. 298.83  
Tiuidale recovered out of the Englishmens hands. 346.35  
Toncet chancellor of Murrey land. 131. 1●…  
Toncet playeth the parte of a wicked officer. 131.19  
Toncet slain as he sate in iudgement. 131.38  
capitains and Villages drowned by inundations of waters. 296. line. 44  
capitains and Villages throwen down with hail ston. 297. line. 53  
Traherus a roman captain, vanquisheth Octauius. 83.25. invadeth the Scottes dominions. 83.38. is put to flight. 83.65 fleeth over into France. 83.100. returneth into britain. 84.6. murdered by a conspiracy. 84.17  
Trebellius Lieutenant of Britain. 56. 53  
Trebellianus Cousin to Agricola, beloved of the roman soldiers. 56.55  
Trebellius not regarded of the Souldiers. 56.64  
Trebellius Publius, sent Lieutenant into britain. 67.37. given to covetousness. 67.40. hated of the Britaines. 27.56. is ouerthrowen. 67.74. wriseth to the Emperour Commodus for aid. 68. 6  
treaty of peace betwixte the Scottes and picts. 8.35  
Treason pretended against Fe●… linacus. ●●. 108  
Treason duly rewarded. 205. ●…  
Tre●… s and come burnt with fire, no man knoweth how. 259.33  
Truce concluded between the Scottes and picts. 80.74  
Truce concluded between the Englishmen and Scottes vpon condition. 265.116  
Truce taken between king Edward the first, and the Scots. 306. 34  
Truce concluded between the Scottes and Hollanders for one hundred yeares. 382.92  
Turnebull Bishop of Glasgewe. 394. 82  
turn a city burned. 52.112  
tumult raised in the Saxons Camp. ●… 16  
Turgot, Prior of Durham Abbey. 257. 202  
Turgot wrote the lines of malcolm and queen Margaret his wife. 257.103  
Tweedale why so called. 178.13  
hove governors chosen to rule Scotland. 302.81  
Twhang castre why so called 115. 83  
Two Kings prisoners in England at one time. 354.18  
capitains and houses droward with fall of rain, and rising of waters. 355.69  
Two Scottish armies invade England at once. 361.108  
Two roman Lieutenants sent into britain. 93.36  
Two comets seen before K. Malcolmes death. ●●1. 44  
Two moons seen in the ●… irmament. ●… 8●… .56  
Two Philosophers by Shypwracke arrive in Scotlande. 20. 13  
Two governors chosen to rule Scotland. 332.82  
Two English armies sent together into Scotland. 345.3  
Two special points in a woman. 265.47   

V.  
VAcation in the Sea of Pictinia. 155.5  
vagrant persons withoute some craft or science, not to be received into any foreshown. 350.94  
Vagabounds to be whipped, and burnt in the cheek. 1●… 1.12  
Vagabounds compelled to learn occupations. 206.47  
Valdred or Baldred, Doctor of the picts. 142.45  
Valentinian Emperour of Rome. 84. 40  
Valentinianus Emperour of Rome. 101.8  
valiancy of james Dowglas shewen against the Turkes. 330. 7  
Vengeance threatened to succeed vitions living. 124.108  
venturous enterprise of an English Knight. 258.29  
Venosius, husband to Cartimandua. 42.64  
Venusius reuolteth from the romans. 42.72  
Verannius appointed Lieutenant of britain. 43  
Verannius maketh a road into the marches of Scotland. 43.47  
Verannius dieth. 43.54  
Veremundes time when he flourished. 259.39  
virtue made of necessietie. 54.53  
Vespasian arriveth in britain 34. line. 74  
Vespasian assaileth the Britaines in their camp. 35.34  
Vespasian setteth forward against the Scottes and picts. 36.34  
Vespasian punisheth rebels. 38.1  
Vespasian returneth to Rome. 38.4  
Vian John admiral of france, arriveth with an army in Scotland, to aid the Scottes against the Englishmen. 360.32  
Vian John admiral of france, returneth home with his army. 360. 98  
Vices repugnant reigning in Mordo Stewarde earl of Fife. 375. 92  
Vices following delicate fare. 380. 81  
Victories and conquests ascribed to Arthure. 132.29  
Victorinus Lieutenante of britain. 62.17  
Victorinus sendeth letters unto Rome, of the state of britain. 66. 75  
Victorinus sent for home to Rome. 66. 92  
Victorinus one of the Lieutenants of britain. 93.39  
Victorinus joineth battle with Fergusius. 97.26  
Victorinus invadeth Galloway. 98. 31  
Victorinus accused unto Honorius the Emperour of certain treacherous practices. 98.64  
Victorinus proclaimed Emperour in britain. 98.78  
Victorinus is delivered into the hands of Heraclianus. 98.88  
Villages drowned by inundations of waters. 297.44  
unbridled lust of david Duke of Rothsay. 368.12  
Vndereske river. 469.2  
ulster taken from the Englishmen. 320. 40  
universities of Paris and Pauia founded and instituted. 164.54  
university of saint Andrewes first founded. 373.69  
university of Glasgew founded. 394. 81  
unicorn, a scottish Ship taken. 416. 2  
Vnipanus King of picts. 60.51  
unmerciful murder. 55.30  
upright living well rewarded at Gods hands. 20.61  
unquiet nature of Scottishmen. 187. 51  
Vnsicker state and glory of Princes expressed. 318.102  
Voada wife to Aruiragus refused 32. 62  
Voada imprisoned. 32.76  
Voada with hir children conueid into wales. 32.78  
Voada desireth aid of Corbreid against the romans. 43.108  
Voada assembleth an army against Suetonius. 45.6  
Voadas army and confederates ouerthrowen. 45.21  
Voada stayeth herself. 45.27  
Vodicia, daughter to Aruiragus, reneweth wars with the Romaines. 48.30  
Vodicia assaileth the roman Camp in the night. 48.37  
Vodicia and hir power put to flight. 48.51  
Vodicia taketh and burneth Eptake. 48.55  
Vodicia taken and slain. 48.66  
Voldosius or Waltheof, marrieth William Conquerors niece. 255. 66  
Vortigerne made governor of britain, under Constantius. 112. 48  
Vortigerne causeth Constantius to be murdered. 112.54  
Vortigerne maketh himself king. 112. 57  
Vortigerne doubting the hatred of his subiects, would flee out of his realm. 113.42  
Vortigerne giveth Lindsey to Hengist and his Saxons. 115.74  
Vortimere son to Vortigerne Lieutenant of the British army. 115. 102  
Vortigerne marrieth Roxena, Hengists daughter. 117.68  
Vortigerne deposed from the crown. 117.86  
Vortimere son to Vortigerne, made King of britain. 117.87  
Vortimere useth the vanquished Saxons with courtesy. 119.30  
Vortimere poisoned, and dieth through treason of his stepmother. 119.45  
Vortigerne restored again to the crown. 119.47  
Vortigerne besieged and brent in a castle. 119.76  
Vter, brother to Aurelius Ambrosius, made King of britain. 124. 6  
Vter begetteth Arthure the great. 124. 18  
Vter is fain to withdravve into Wales. 126.61  
Vter poisoned, by drinking water of a fountain. 126.74  
Vtred William Knight, kept prisoner in London. 307.93   

W.  
WAles reuolteth from the Romaines. 57.4  
Wayfes and strayfes, how to be disposed. 181.49  
Wall and trench made between the Britains and Scottes. 61.109  
Wall made to divide the Britaines from the picts. 94.23  
Wall of Abircorne vndernuned and ouerthrowen. 104.39  
Wall of Adrian repaired by the Britaynes. 104.63  
Wall of Adrian undermined and ouerthrowen. 105.61  
Wallace Williams valiancy and stature. 302.95  
Wallace Andrewe, father to William Wallace. 302.103  
Wallace William, made governor of the scottish army under John Ballioll. 303.11  
Wallace William invadeth Northumberland with a mighty army. 304.32  
Wallace William entereth again into England with an army, & returneth with great spoils. 305. 12  
Wallace William envied at for his famed and worthines. 305.23  
Wallace William and his power discomfited at Falkirke by the Englishmen. 305.69  
Wallace William renounceth his authority in Scotland. 306.22  
Wallace William refuseth great lands and honor in England. 307.67  
Wallace William eschueth to haue any thing to do with the Englishmen. 309.28  
Wallace William put to death. 310. 108  
Wallace of Craggy knight. 390.8  
Walter son to Fleance born. 247. 17  
Walter fleeth into Scotl. 247.31  
Walter made Lord Steward of Scotland. 247.47  
Walter son of Fleance, sent against the Rebels in Galloway. 256.2  
Walter discomfiteth the Rebels in Galloway. 256.8  
Walter created high Stewarde of Scotland. 256.12  
Warlike ordinances. 23.43  
war breedeth good souldiers, and peace by iustice riddeth them out of the way. 58.70  
war without any notable encounter between the Scottes and picts. 152.5  
wars renned between the Englishmen & the Da●… e●…. 202.24  
wars between the Scottes and the Hollanders. 3●… 2.44  
war denounced by the Englishmen against the Scots. 431.72  
Wardship of heirs granted to the King. 237.82  
Wardlovv Walter, cardinal and bishop of Gla●… gew dieth. 360. 112  
Warke castle besieged, and beaten down. 434.27  
Wealth of England. 214.78  
Welchmen rebelling, brought to their former obedience by the romans. 67.13  
Welchmen rebelling against K. Henry the fifth subdued. 374.27  
Westerne Iles recovered out of the hands of the Norwegians. 293. 115  
Westmerl. why so called. 45.40  
Wharton Thomas lord sent into Scotland with aid to the governor. 459.85  
Wharton Michael captain of Langham castle. 466.79  
Wharton Henry, made knight. 474.19. his valiancy in relieving the hewn of Hadington against the Scots. 474.83. taken prisoner by the French power. 98  
Where words fail, gifts prevail. 90.97  
White monks when first instituted. 263.31  
White kirk burnt. 353.48  
Whole realm of Scotlande in wonderful discomfort and lamentation. 184.16  
Widovv shod with Horseshoes. 279.54  
Wife not to be punished for the husbands offences. 181.14  
Wild Knight. 414.95  
Wilfert K. of Gults slain. 201.105  
William brother to K. Achaius sent into France. 162.109. he is in great reputation with Carolus Magnus. 163.106. and made Lieutenant of tuscan. 163.114  
Williams cognisance. 164.17  
William one of the Scottesgylmore. 164.36  
William buildeth Monasteries in germany. 164.40  
William basterde Duke of normandy, conquereth england, and is crowned K. at London. 253.97. requireth of malcolm to haue Edgar delivered unto him. 254.74. he proclaymeth open war against Scotland. 255.6  
Wil. conqueror dieth. 257.93  
William Rufus invadeth Northumberland with an army. 258. 20. he succeedeth William conqueror his father in the kingdom of england. 258.26. he is slain by the glancing of an arrowe. 261.11  
William surnamed the Lion, created King of Scotland. 272.20. he sendeth Ambassadors into england, to require restitution of northumberland. 272.29. he cometh to London to do homage. 272.39. and with many nobles of Scotlande, pass over into Normandy with Henry the second of England. 272.54  
William invadeth the confines of England with a mighty army. 273. 2●…. he is taken prisoner by the Englishmen. 273.100  
William conueyd into Nor●… dy to the K. of England. 273. ●…  
Wilhelmus Paraus ●… ed. 274. ●… and. 275. ●…  
William r●… nsomed upon conditions. 274.77. he sendeth ambassadors to the Pope, to present his obedience to him. 27●…. ●…  
William marrieth Ermengante, daughter to Richard vicour●… Beatmount. 276. ●…  
Williams first wife death 27●…. ●… he deviseth sharp laws again●… t theeues and robbers. 277.9●… miraculously healeth a child●… a●… york. 2●… 6. 7●…  
William King of Scotland 〈◇〉. 281.38. his liberality unto Richard the first of England. 279. ●●  
William doth homage to king John of England. 275. ●●  
William ouerthroweth the castle, which K. John had buil●… in Northumberland. ●…  
Wine and ale sold by w●…. 385. ●●  
behooves to haue the thirds of the lord or Baron their husba●… land. 246. 4●…  
Winter, controller of king Henry the eight Ships. 62. 6●…  
Wisartes, jugglers, and Necromancers, to be burnt. ●…. ●… 6  
nymphs words if they be credited, what happeneth ther●…. 75●… 6  
engraffed practised by an Image of wax. 207. ●… 6  
nymphs prophecy. ●… .34  
nymphs and Sorcerers 〈◇〉 in edinburgh. ●●●  
villeinage the heardmans foe. 27. 4●…  
Wolfes carry away a Shepherd. 40. ●●  
Women encamped. 30. ●… 7  
Women appointed in battle array among men. 404  
Women assist queen Vo●… against the Romaines. 44.44  
Women well appointed w●… th armor and weapon. 44.49  
Women as ready to battle as men. 62.64  
Women in Scotland accustomed to the wars. ●… .91  
Women and aged persons sla●… 90. ●●  
Women discomfortable. 176. 2●…  
Women condemned to be drowned, or butted quick. ●… 0. ●●  
Woman marrying with the L. of the soil, to lose ●… ur heritage. 245.77  
Woman of manlike force & stature. 342. ●… 6  
Women & children eaten. 347.57  
unsuccessful policy of Br●… du●… against the Scottes. ●… 2.22  
Wood david, controller to K. james the fifth. 445. 9●…   

Y.  
YEwes a whole year being forth no lambs. 355.59  
york yeeldeth unto Odouius. 25.74  
york cometh into possession of Hengist .117.79. besieged by Arthure. 127.45. also taken and sacked by the Danes. ●… 93.34  
Yorkeswolde spoyled by the Scottes. 324.69  
Youth to eat but one meal a day. ●… 87. ●…  
Youth to bee trained up in hardness. 187. ●…  
Yule, that is, the twelfth days in christmas. 285.32   
FINIS.   


1577.  
THE history of ireland from the first inhabitation thereof, unto the year 1509.  
Collected by raphael Holinshed, and continued till the year 1547. by richard Stanyhurst.  
AT LONDON, ¶ Imprinted for John hun.  
God save the queen.    

¶ The Authors out of whom this history of ireland hath been gathered.  

Edmond Campion.  
Giraldus Cambrensis.  
Flatsburie.  
Henricus Marleburgensis.  
saxon Grammaticus.  
Albertus Crantz.  
Rogerus Houeden.  
Guilielmus parvus Nouoburgensis.  
Polichronicon, siue Ranulfus Higeden.  
johannes Bale.  
records and rolls diuers.   
 blazon or coat of arms   

❧ TO THE RIGHT Honourable sir Henry sidney Knight, lord deputy general of ireland, lord president of Wales, Knight of the most noble Order of the Garter, and one of hir majesties privy Counsel within hir realm of england.  
TAking in hand right honourable to gather the particular Histories of diuers Countries and Nations, to ioyn with a cosmography, which one Reginald Woulfe late Printer to the queens majesty, meant to publish in our English tongue: when I came to consider of the Histories of Ireland, I found myself so unprovided of helps, to set down any particular discourse therof, that I was in despair to enterprise to write any thing at all concerning that realm, otherwise than incidently, as fell to purpose, to touch the same in the history of England.  
At length yet as master Woulfes use was to impart to me all such helps as he might at any hand procure for my furtherance, in the collections of the other Histories, forthwith I specially dealt, his hap was to light also vpon a copy of twoo books of the irish Histories, compiled by one Edmond Campion, fellow sometime of S. John Baptists college in oxford, very well penned certainly, but so brief, as it were to be wished that occasion had served him to haue used more leisure, and thereby to haue delivered to us a larger discourse of the same Histories: for as he himself confesseth, he had not paste ten weekes space to gather his matter: a very short time doubtless for such a piece of work. But how brief so ever I found him, at the persuasion of master Woulfe, vpon the having of that copy, I resolved to make shift to frame a special history of ireland, in like maner as I had done of other Regions, followyng Campions order, and setting down his own words, except in places where I had matter to enlarge that( out of other authors,) which he had written in brief: and this I haue thought good to signify, the rather for that I esteem it good dealing in no wise to defraud him of his due deserved praise.  
But now after I had continued the history, and enlarged it out of Giraldus Cambrensis, Flatsbury, Henry of Marleburgh, and other, till the year. 1509 in which that famous Prince Henry the .viij. began his reign, some of those that were to bestow the charges of the Impression, procured a learned Gentleman master Richard Stanyhurst, to continue it from thence forwarde as he saw occasion, being furnished with matter to enlarge the work, whereof for those later times I found myself utterly void, more than that which Campion had delivered. What I haue done herein, your Honours discretion shall easily conceive. For the imperfection sith it is the first that hath been set forth in print, I crave most humbly pardon of your good lordship, beseeching you rather to respect my good will than the perfectness of the work, which the wantes considered for the orderly furnishyng thereof, is not to be looked for in the skilful, much less in me the meanest of all, and least able to perform it. having presented the right honourable the earl of leicester with the history of Scotlande, to whom( as I haue heard) Campion made Dedication of his book, I could not remember me to whom I might more conveniently offer this my travell in this history of Ireland, than to your Lordship, being hir majesties Lieutenant in that realm. And therfore in most humble wise I exhibit the book to your Honour, beseeching the same to bear with my bold attempt therein, and to receive it in good parte from him that wished to haue more amply satisfied your good worships expectation, if ability might haue answered good will.  
Thus I beseech the lord to guide your heart in his holy ways, and to furnish you with politic prudence and skilful knowledge, to govern in your estate and office, so as your doings may redound to his glory, the surety of hir majesties dominion there, your own aduancement in Honour, and consequently to the sure support and peaceable quietness of the true and loyal subiectes of that realm.  
Your honours most humble to command, RAPHAEL HOLINSHED.   

¶ A Treatise containing a plain and perfect Description of ireland, with an Introduction, to the better understanding of the histories, appartayning to that island: compiled by Richard Stanyhurst, and written to the right honourable, sir Henry sidney Knight, lord deputy of ireland, lord president of Wales, Knight of the most noble order of the Garter, and one of hir majesties privy counsel within hir realm of England.  
MY VERY good lord, there haue been diuers of late, that with no small ●… oil, and great commenda●… ion, haue thoroughly employed themselves, in ●… lling and packing together the scrapings and fr●… gments of the history of Ireland. Among which crow, my fast friend, & inward compagnion, M. Edmond Campion, did so learnedly bequite himself, in the penning of certain brief notes, concerning that country, as certes it was greatly to be lamented, that either his, theme had not been shorter, or else his leisure had not been longer. For if Alexander were so ra●… isht with Homer his history, that notwithstanding Thersites were a crabbed and a rugged dwarf, being in outward feature so deformed, and in inward conditions so cr●… ked, as he seemed to stand to no better steed, then to lead Apes in h●… ll, yet the valiant captain weighing, howe lively the golden Poet set forth the ugly da●… deprat in his colours, did sooner wish to be Homer his Thersites, then to be the Alexander of that doltish rythmour, which undertook, with his wooden verses to blaze his famous and martiall exploits: howe much more ought ireland( being in sundry ages seized of diuers good and courageous Alexanders) sore to long, & thirst after so rare a clarcke, as M. Campion, who was so upright in conscience, so deep in iudgement, so ripe in eloquence, as the country might haue been well assured, to haue had their history truly reported, pithily handled, and bravely polished.  
Howbeit, although the gloze of his fine abridgement, being macht with other mens doings, bare a surpassing kind of excellency, yet it was so huddled up in hast, as in respect of a Campion his absolute perfection, it seemed rather to be a work roughly hewed, then smoothly planed. Vpon which ground the gentleman being willing, that his so tender a suckling, having as yet but green bones, should haue been swaddled and rocked in a cradle, till in tract of time the ioynctes thereof were knit, and grown stronger, yet notwithstanding he was so crost in the nycke of this determination, that his history in mitching wise wandered through sundry hands, and being therewithal in certain places some what tickle tongued( for M. Campion did learn it to speak) and in other places over spare, it twi●… lead more tales out of school, and drowned weightyes matters in silence, then the ●… uctor vpon better view, and longer search would haue permitted. This much being by the sager sort powdered, and the perfection of the history earnestly desired, I as one of the most, that could do least, was fully resolved, to enrich M. Campion his Chronicle, with further additions. But weighing on the other side, that my course pack thréede could not haue been s●… tably knit with his sine stick, & what a disgrace it were, hungerly to botch up a rich garment, by clowting it with patches of sundry colours, I was foorthwyth reclaimed from my former resolution, reckoning it for better, that my pen should walk in such wise in that craggy and balkishe way, as the truth of the matter being forepriced, I would neither openly borrow, nor privily imbezell, ought to any great purpose from his history. But as I was hammering that work by stealthes on the anuille, I was given to understand by some of mine acquaintance, that others had brought our raw history to that rypenesse as my pain, therein would seem but néedelesse. whereupon being willing to be eased of the burden, and loathe also in lurching wise to forestall any man his travail, I was contented, to leave them thumping in the forge, and quietly to repair to mine usual and pristinate studies, taking it not to stand with good manners, like a flittering fly, to fall in an other man his dish. Howbeit, the little pain I took therein was not so secretly mewed within my closet, but it slipped out at one chincke or other, and romed so far abroad, as it was whispered in their ears, who before were in the history busied. The gentlemen conceyuing a greater opinion of me, then I was well able to uphold, dealt very effectually with me, that as well at their instance, as for the affection I bare my native country, I would put mine helping hand, to the building and perfecting of so commendable a work. having breathed for a few dayes on this motion, albeit I knew, that my work was plumed with Doime, and at that time, was not sufficiently feathered to flee, yet I was by them weighed not to bear myself coy, by giuing mine entier friends in so reasonable a request a squaimish repulse. wherefore, my singular good lord, her●… is laid down to your lordship his view a brief discourse, with a iagged history of a ragged weal public. Yet as naked as at the first blush it seemeth, if it shall stand with your Honour his pleasure( whom I take to be an expert Lapidarie) at vacant houres to insearche it, you shall find therein stones of such estimation, as are worthy to be couched in rich and precious collets. And in especial your Lordship, above all others, in that you haue the charge of that country, may here be schooled, by a right line to level your government. For in perusing this history, you shall find 'vice punished, virtue rewarded, rebellion suppressed, loyalty exalted, haughtiness disly●… ed, courtesy beloved, brybery detested, iustice embraced, polling Officers to there parpetuall shane reproved, and upright gouernours to their eternal famed extolled. And ●… ruely, to my thinking, such magistrates, as mean to haue a vigilant eye to their charge, can not bestow their time better, then when they sequence themselves from the affairs of the wealpublicke, to recreate & quicken their spirites by reading the Chronicles, that decipher the government of a wealepublicke. For as it is no small commendation, for one to bear the doings of many, so it breedeth great admiration, generally to haue all those qualities in one man herboured, for which particularly diuers are eternised. And who so will be addicted to the reading of histories, shall readily find diuers events worthy to be remembered, and sundry sound examples daily to be followed. Vpon which ground the learned haue, not without cause, adiudged an history to be, the marrow of reason, the cream of experience, the sap of wisdom, the pith of iudgement, the library of knowledge, the kernel of policy, the vnfoldresse of treachery, the calendar of time, the lantern of truth, the life of memory, the doctresse of behaviour, the register of antiquity, the trumpet of chivalry. And that our irish history being diligently héeded, yieldeth al these commodities. I trust the indifferent reader, vpon the vntwyning thereof, will not deny. But if any man his stomach shall be found so tenderly niced, or so deintily spyced, as that he may not, forsooth, digest the gross draff of so base a country, I doubt not, but your Lordship, who is thoroughly acquainted with the woorthinesse of the iceland, 〈…〉 persuaded, 〈◇〉 ●… eaue ●… h quaint and ●… courous repast●… s, to feed on their costly and delicate woodcocks, & willingly to accept the loving present of your hearty welwiller.  
The gift is small, the giver his good will is great, I stand in good hope, that the greatness of the one will countrepoise the smallness of the other. Wherefore, that I may the sooner vnbrayde the pel●… sh t●… sh, that is wrapped within this Treatise, I shall crave your lordship, to lend me either your ears 〈◇〉 hearing, or your eyes in reading the tenor of the discourse following.  
The greater parte as well of Cos●… nographers, as Chronographers, with one a●… e affirm, 
The 〈◇〉 and bred●… of Ireland  that ireland( the uttermost western Isle known) is half as big as Britannia. Which I take to be true, if the word Britannia so far displaye the signification, that it comprise England, Wales, & Scotland. To which opinion, 
Girald. Cambrie●… lib. 1. to po●… dist. 1. ru●… Polich. lik●… cap. 32.  Giraldus Cambrien●… e ●… elyeth, saying, that Britannia condemeth in length 800. miles, and 200. in breadth Ireland he taketh to be in length from the mountains called Torrache( the author of Polychronicon termeth them Brend●… n his hills) to s. Colū●… e his iceland, eight dayes journey, rating of long Irish miles, 40. miles to the day: and in breadth from Dublin to ●…. patrick his hills, & the sea of Comaght four dayes journey, according to the former rate. So as by Cambriense his survey( who was a curious ensearcher thereof) Ireland is 320. miles long of Irish miles, and 160. miles broad. And accounting 320. Irish miles to amount to 400. english miles, which may well be reckoned according to their judgements, that haue travailed in the Irish territories. Ireland will be found half as big as Britannia, which Giraldus Cambriense avoucheth, saying: that ireland is as big as Wales and Scotland. ireland hath on the east, England, within one dayes saylyng: on the south east, it hath france: Hispayne on the south, distant three dayes sailing: on the west the main Ocean sea.  
Touching the name Ibernia, 
The name Ibernia whence it proceedeth.  Historiographers are not yet agreed from whence it is deducted. Some writ it Hybernia corruptly, & suppose that the estraungers finding it in an odd end of the world, foisty and moisty, took it at the first for a very could country, & therof name it Hybernia, as to say, the Winterland. But this error being vpon short experience reformed, it could not be, that the name should haue lived long, especially the first impositours sub●… s the trial, and able to alter the first no win●…. 
Ireland.  ●… th●… bo●… 〈◇〉 guesh, that it should be name of ireland. But because I red nothing of them ●… any probable history, I purpose not to build vpon that conjecture. Most credibly it is holden, that the Hispaniardes, the founders of the Irish, has devotion towards. Hispayn, called then Iberia of Iberius t●… e son of Iuhall, 

●… tus the ●… spanish 〈…〉  
〈◇〉 in 〈◇〉 in Ca●… i.   and the rather, further themselves had dwelled beside the famous river Iberus, name the land Iberia( for so ●… eland and many foreign chroniclers writ it) or Ibernia, adding the letter i●… for difference sake. And fro Ibernia proceedeth Iberland or Iuerland, from Iuerlande, by contraction, Ireland, for so much as in corruption of common talk and find that V. with his vocabel, is easily lost, and suppressed. So we say ere for ever, nere for never: shoole for shoou●… ll: ore for over: en●… for event dyle for devil. At the same time it was also name Scotia in reverence of Scotach, 
Scotia. Scotach. Gathelus.  the wife of Gathelus, ancient captain of those Iberians that f●… itted from Hispayne into Ireland, and the said Scotach was old grandam to Hiberus and Hermon after the Scottish Chronicles, who in any wise will haue their countrymen derived from the Irish, 
〈…〉 Scot. ●… o●… cap. 9.  and not from the Britons. The name Scotia is of late yeres so usually taken for that parte of britain, that compriseth Scotland, that diuers ancient Irish authors are holden to be born in Scotland, whereas in very deed their native soil is Ireland. As the famous school man johannes Duns Scotus, 
johannes ●… inus Scotus ●… e in ●… land.  otherwise name, donor Subtîlis, for his subtle quiddities in scholastical controversies, was an irish man born, and yet is taken for a Scotte. Some hold opinion, that he was born in Tathmon, a market town, five miles distant from Weiseford. Others avouch, and that more truly, that he was born in down, an old ancient ciuitie in the North of Ireland, and therof they guess him to be name Dunensis, 
●… hy ●… ciemen ●… re called Dunses.  and by contraction Duns, which term is so trivial and common in all schools, that who so surpasseth others either in cavilling sophistry, or subtle philosophy, is forthwith nicknamed a Duns. wherefore as Scotlande is name Scotia minor, 

Scotia ma●… r.  
Scotia mi●… r.   so ireland is termed Scotia maior, as the head from whence that name of Scotia minor took his offspring. The Irish also were name of the foresaid Gathelus, or Gaudeilus, 
Gaudeli.  Gaudeili. In their Irish rythmes, they term Ireland very often Banno. 
Banno.  I can not divine what reason should led their makers thereto, unless it be the river in the county of Wieseford, 
The river ban.  name the ban, where the Britons vpon the conquest first arrived. The place otherwise is called Bagganbun, according to the old ancient rithme.  
〈◇〉 ●… cke of Bagganbun●…, 
Bagganbunne.   
Ireland ●… ea●… lost and wunne.  
For the remembrance of which river so notoriously faw●… used, a●… can●… th great likelihood that the name should be to the whole realm, generally aforebed. Sundry latin authors writ Ireland, Inuerna; others Iuerna, 
Inuerna. joan. Camertes in cap. 35. Solini.  dingus I●… erna Claudius nameth it Iberno. The diue●… s●… e of which names grew; for that ●● their time the true and certain name was not known, so that they were contented to take it, as they found it, which matters is handled by Hermolaus Barbards. 
Hermol. Barb. c. 16. in lib. 4. Plin. castig. The name irish and Ireland curiously severed.   
There are some of the ends fort so quaint in seueryng the name Irish and Ireland, as that they word be name Ireland men, but in no wise Irishmen. But certes, in my fantasy such curious distinctors may be very aptly resembled to the foolish butcher, that offered to haue fold his metton for xv. groats, and yet would not taken crown. Who so will grace vpon such nice diversities in respect that he is ashamed of his country, truly in mine opinion, his ●… ntry may be ashamed of him.  
Ireland is divided into four regions, 

1. Lagenia.  
2. Connatia.  
3. Hultonia.  
4. Momonia.  
5. Media.  
West Méeth, & cast Méeth   Leinster, east Connaght, west: ●… ister, north: Mounster, south: and into a fift plot, defalked from every fourth parte, and yet ●… earyng on each part, called therof Media, Méeth, comprising as well east Méeth, as west Méeth. Leinster butteth vpon England: ulster vpon the Scottish Islands, which face with Hebriades scattered between both the realms, 
Hebriades.  wherein at this day the Irish Scot, successor of the elder Scythian, Pine, or Redshanke dwelleth. each of these five, where they are framable to civility, and answer the writtes of the Princes courts, 
The shires and counties of Ireland.  be sundered into shires or Counties in this maner. In Leinster lieth the Counties of Dublin, Hildare, Welseford or Gueisford, Catherlach, Kilkenny, the counties of Leise and Ophaly, called the King & queens counties, these two lately so name by Parliament, in the reigns of Phillip and Mary, having shire towns accordaunt, Phillipstowne and Maryborough. Connaght hath the county clear: ulster the counties of Louthe, down, Antrim, one moiety of the town of Droghedagh( for the rest is in Méeth) and Carregfergus. In Mounster, lie the counties of Waterforde, Lymmericke, Corcke, county Palentine of Typperary, Keary, and the cross of Typperary. Mounster was of old time divided into east Mounster, Ormond, West Mounster, Desmonde, South Mounster, Toonmound. The occasion why Ireland was partend into these v. principal pull regions grew of this. 

An. mundi. 2533.  
Cambriens. lib. .1. dist. 3. rub .5. & 6.   There arrived in Ireland five brethren, that were ●… e valiant and martiall gentlemen: to with, Gandius, Genandius, Sagandus, otherwise name Gangandius, Rorheragus, or Rutheranius, and Slanius. These five perceiving that the country was not sufficiently peopled, were agreed, as if were, to cast lots, and to share the whole realm between themselves. The four elder wethren seueryng the country into four partes, and being lo●… for use their youngest brother like an outcast or stepsonne, condescended that each of them four, should at there own portion allotte to Slanius a paryng or parcel of their inheritance. Which being as hart●… y received by Slanius, as it was bountifully granted by them, he settled himself them, and of that partition it took the appellation of Media, 
Méeth whence it is name.  Meethe. The four partes meet at a certain none at Méethe, near the castle of Kilayre, as an indifferent meare to sever the iiij. regions. But although Slanius in the beginning had the lest parcel, yet in short spare he stood so well to his tacklinges, and ener●… acht so far vpon his neighbors, that he obtained the whole monarchy of Ireland. At which time he did not suppress in oblivion his inheritance of Méethe, 
Méeth appointed for the king his table.  but did enlarge it, and decreed it should be a country appendent to the Monarch his diet or table. And albeit the confines thereof were by Slanius stretched, yet it containeth not so much land, as any of the other four partes comprehendeth, but rather by mois●… erent survey, the half deal, whereof also it is not unlikely, name Méeth. For where as in the time of Slanius each of the four partes compriseth ●… r. 
Cantared.  cantareder. Méeth containeth but xuj. cantaredes. A cantarede is name so much land as containeth an hundred towneships. This Slanius is entoombed at an hill in Méethe, which of him is name slain. 
slain.   

Galfride Geneuile.  There hath been in ancient time one Galfride Geneuile, Lord of the liberty of Méeth. This noble man became a friar preacher, and deceased in the year of our lord, 1314. the xx. of October, and was entoombed in the Abbey of the black Friers at trim.  

The English pale.  There is also an other division of ireland, into the English pale and Irishry. For when Ireland was subdued by the English, diuers of the conquerors planted themselves near to Dublyn and the confines thereto adjoining, and so as it were enclosing and empalyng themselves within certain lists and territories, they seized away the Irish, in so much as that country became mere English. And therof it was termed, the English pale: which in ancient time stretched from Doondalke to Catherlogh or ●… ke●… y. But now, what for the ●… acknesse of marthou●… es, and the ener●… hyng of the Irish enemy, the scope of the English pale is greatly impaired, and is cramprened and ●… ht into an odd corner of the country name Fingall, with a parcel of the king his land, Méeth the countries of Kyld●… re & Louth, which partes are applied chiefly with good husbandry, and taken for the richest and cicule●… soils in Ireland. 
Fing●… excelleth or hasbandry.  But Fingall especially from time to time hath been so addicted to all the poyntes of Husbandry, as that they are nicknamed by their neighbors, for their continual drudgery, Collonnes of the latin word Coloni, 
Collonnes of Fingal clown. Fingall why so name.  whereunto the clipped English word, clown, seemeth to be answerable. The word Fingall, counter●… yleth in englishe, the race or sept of the englishe or estraungers, for that they were soly seized of that part of the iceland, gripyng with their callantes so firmly that warm neast, that from the conquest to this day, the Irish enemy could never rouse them from thence. The inhabitants of the english pale haue been in old time so much addicted to all civility, and so far sequestered from barbarous sauagenesse, as their only mother tongue was English. 
The civility of Ireland in ancient time.  And truly as long as these empaled dwellers did sunder themselves as well in land as in language, from the irish: rudeness was day by day in the country supplanted, civility engrafted, good laws established, loyalty observed, rebellion suppressed, and in fine the cyone of a young England, was like to shoot in Ireland. But when their posterity became not all together so wary in keeping, as their ancestors were valiant in conquering, and the Irish language was free dennized in the English pale: this canker took such deep roote, as the body that before was whole and sound, was by little and little festered, and in maner wholly putrefied. And not onely this parcel of Ireland grew to that civility, but also ulster and the greater part of Mounster, as by the sequel of the irish history shall plainly appear. But of all other places, 
Weisforde wholly English. The Pill  Weiseforde with the territory bayed, and perclosed within the river called the Pill, was so quiter estranged from Irishry, as if a quarreler of the Irish( which was rare in those dayes) had picht his foot within the pile and spoken irish, the Weisefordians would command him forthwith to turn the other end of his tongue, and speak Englishe, or else bring his trouchman with him. But in our dayes they haue so acquainted themselves with the irish, as they haue made a mingle mingle-mangle, or gallamaulfrey of both the languages, and haue in such medley or checkerwyse so crabbedly iumbled them both together, as commonly the inhabitants of the meaner sort speak neither good English nor good irish.  
There was of late dayes one of the peers of England sent to Weiseford as Commissioner, 
●… he say●… of a no 〈◇〉 man ●… ching 〈◇〉 Eng●… he of ●… sforde.  to decide the controversies of that country, and ear-ring in affable wise the rude complaints of the country clowns, he conceived here and there, sometime a word, other whiles a sentence. The noble man being very glad that vpon his first coming to Ireland, he understood so many words,  told one of his familiar friends, that he stood in very great hope, to become shortly a well spoken man in the irish, supposing that the blunte people had pratled irish, all the while they iangled Englishe. Howbeit to this day, the dregs of the old ancient Chaucer English, are kept as well there as in Fingall. 
〈◇〉 Englishe in ●… sford ●… Fingall.  As they term a spider, an attercop, a wisp, a wad, a lump of bread, a pocket or a pucket, a Sillibuck, a copprouse, a faggot, a blease, or a blaze, for the short burning of it, as I judge, a physician, a leache, a gap, a sharde, a base court or quadrangle, a bawen, or rather, as I suppose, a barton: the household or folkes, meany: Sharppe, keen, estraunge, uncouth, easy, éeth or éefe, a dunghill, a mizzen, as for the word bater, that in English purporteth a lane, 
●… er.  bearing to an high way, I take it for a mere irish word, that crept unawares into the English, through the daily intercourse of the English and Irish inhabitants. And where as commonly in all countreys, the women speak most neately and pertely, which Tully in his third book de Oratore, speaking in the person of Grassus, seemed to haue observed, 
The pronunciation 〈◇〉 irish ●… men.  yet notwithstanding in Ireland it falloth out contrary. For the women haue in their English tongue an harrish and broad kind of pronunciation, with uttering their words so péeuishly & faintly, as though they were half sick, and ready to call for a possette. And most commonly in words of two syllables, they give the last the accent. As they say, Markeate, Baskeate, Gossoupe, Pussoate, robert, Niclase, &c. which doubtless doth disbeautifie their Englishe above measure. And if they could be weaned from that corrupt custom, there is none that could dislyke of their English.  
Here percase some snappish carper will take me at rebounde, and snuffingly snibbe me, for debacing the Irish language. But truly whosoever shall be found so ouerthwarlly bent, he takes the matter far awry. For as my skill is very simplo there in, so I would be loathe, to disueyle my rashness, in giuing light verdict in any thing to me unknown: But onely my short discourse tendeth to this drift, that it is not expedient, that the irish tongue should be so universally gagled in in the English pale, because that by proof & experience we see, that the pale was in never more flourishing estate, then when it was wholly English, & never in worse plight, then since it hath enfraunchysed the irish. 
The superstition of Gamesters.  But some will say, that I show myself herein as friuoulous, as some losing gamesters seem superstitious, when they play themselves dry, they goggle with their eyes hither and thither, and if they can pyre out any one, that giveth, them the gaze, they stand lumping and lowering, freting and fuming, for that they imagine, that all their evil lucke proceeded of him. And yet if the slander by depart, the loser may be found as dryshauen, as he was before. And even so it fareth with you, because you see all things run to ruin in the Englishe pale, by reason of great enormities in the country, either openly prauised, or couertlye wyncked at, you glance your eye on that, which standeth next you, & by beating jack for Iyll, you impute the fault to that, which perhaps would little further the wealepublicke, if it were exiled. Now truly you shoot very near the mark. But it I may crave your patience, to time you see me shoot my boult, I hope you will not deny, but that as near the prick as you are, & as very an hagler as I am, yet the scantling shall be mine. First therefore take this with you, that a conquest draweth, 
A conquest implieth 3. things.  or at the least wise ought to draw to it, three things, to wit, law, apparel, and languague. For where the country is subdued, there the inhabitants ought to be ruled by the same law that the conquerour is governed, to wear the same fashion of attire, wherewith the victor is vested, & speak the same language, that the vanquisher parleth. And if any of these three lack, doubtless the conquest liuepeth. Now whereas ireland hath been, by lawful conquest, brought under the subiection of england, not only in king Henry the second his reign, but also as well before, as after( as by the course of the Irish history shal evidently be deciphered) & the conquest hath been so absolute and perfect, that all Leinster, Méeth, ulster, the more parte of Connaght, and Mounster, all the Ciuities & Burronghes in ireland, haue been wholly Englished, and with Englishe conquerors inhabited, is it decent, think you, that their own ancient native tongue shal be shrouded in oblivion, and suffer the enemies language, as it were a tettarre, or ringwoorme, to herborow itself within the jaws of Englishe conquerors? no truly. And now that I haue fallen unawares into this discourse, it will not be far amiss to stand somewhat roundly vpon this point. It is known, and by the history, you may in part perceive, how bravely ulster Whillon floorished. The Englishe families were there implanted, the Irish, either utterly expelled, or wholly subdued, the laws duly executed, the revenue great, and onely English spoken. But what brought it to this present ruin and decay? I doubt not, but you guess, before I tell you. They were environed & compassed with evil neighbours. Neighbourhoode bred acquaintance, acquaintance wafted in the Irish tongue, the irish hooked with it attire, attire haled rudeness, rudeness engendered ignorance, ignorance brought contempt of laws, the contempt of laws bread rebellion, rebellion raled thereto warres, and so consequently the utter decay and desolation of that worthy country.  
If these chinks, when first they began to chappe, had been diligently by the dwellers stopped, hir majesty at this day, to hir great charges, should not haue been occasioned, to damme up with many thousand pounds, yea & with the worthy carcases of valiant soldiers, the gaps of that rebellious northern country. Now put the case that the irish tongue were as sacred as the hebrew, as learned as the greek, as fluent as the latin, as amorous as the Italian, as courtious as the Hispanish, as courtelike as the French, yet truly( I know not which way it falleth out) I see not, but it may be very well spared in the Englishe pale. And if reason will not lead you to think it, truly experience must force you to grant it. In old time when the Romaines were first acquainted with the greek tongue, as it is commonly the nature of man to be delighted with newfangle wears, so he was accounted no gallant among the Romaines, that could not prattle & chatte greek. 
Cic lib. 2. de orat.  Marcus Cicero, father unto Tully, being at that time stepped in yeres, perceiving his countrymen to become changelings, in being bylwyse and polmadde, & to suck with the greek the conditions of the Grecians, as to be in words talkative, in behaviour light, in conditions quaint, in manners haute, in promises unsteadfast, in oaths rash, in bargains wavering( which were reckoned for Gréekish properties in those dayes) the old gentleman not so much respecting the neatenesse of the language, as the naughty fruit it brought with it, said, that his countrymen, the romans, resembled the bonde slaves of Siria. For the more parfit they were in the greek, the worse they were in their manners and life. If this gentleman had been now living and had seen what alteration hath happened in Ireland, through the entrecourse of languages, he would, I dare say, break patience, & would demand, why the Englishe pale is more given to learn the irish, then the irishmen is willing to learn Englishe? we must embrace their language, and they detest oures. One demanded merrily, 
O neal why he would n●… learn Englishe.  why O neal, that last was, would not frame himself to speak English? what: quoth the other, in a rage, thinkest thou, that it standeth with O neal his honor, to wryeth his mouth in clattering Englishe? and yet forsooth we must gag our jaws in gybbrishing Irish. But I dwelled to long in so apparent a matter. As all the ciuities and towns in ireland, with Fingall, the king his land, Méeth the country of Kildare, Louth, Weisford, speak to this day Englishe( whereby the simplicity of some is to be derided, that judge the inhabitants of the Englishe pale, vpon their first repair to England, to learn their English in three or four dayes, as though they had bought at Chester a groats worth of Englishe, and so packed up the rest to be carried after them to London) even so in all other places their native language is irish.  
I find it solemnly aduouched, aswell in some of the Irish pamphlets, 
Camb. lib. dist. 3. rub. ●…  as in Giraldus Cambriense, that Gathelus or Gaidelus, and after him Simon Breck devised the Irish language, 
The founder of the Irish language.  out of all other tongues then extant in the world. And thereof, saith Cambriense, it is called Gaydelach, partly of Gaidelus the first founder, partly for that it is compounded of all languages. But considering the course of enterchaunging and blending of speeches together, not by invention of arte, but by use of talk, I am rather lead to believe( seeing ireland was inhabited within one year after the division of tongues) that Bastolenus a branch of japhet, 
Bastolenus  who first seized upon ireland, brought thither the same kind of speech, some of the 72. that to this family befell at the desolation of babel. unto whom succeeded the Scitians, Grecians, egyptians, 
Epiphan. cont. har. lib. 1. tom. 1.  Hispainyardes, Danes, of all which, the tongue must needs haue borrowed part, but especially retaining the steps of Hispanish, then spoken in Granado, as from their mightiest ancestors. Since then to Henry Fitz Empresse the conqueror, no such invasion happened them, as whereby they might be driven to infect their native language, untouched in maner for the space of seauentéene hundred yeres after the arrival of Iberius. It seemeth to borrow of the Hispanish the common phrase, Commestato, 
Commestato.  that is, how do you? or howe fareth it with you? It fetcheth sundry words from the latin, as Argette, of Argentum, money: sallen, of Sal, salt: Cappoulle, of Caballus, a plough horse, or according to the old English term, a caballe, or caple: Birreate, of the old moth-eaten latin word, Birrerum; a bonnet. The tongue is sharp and sentencious, offereth great occasion to quick apothegms and proper allusions. Wherefore their common iestours & rithmours, whom they term, 
bards.  bards, are said to delight passingly those that conceive the grace and property of the tongue. But the true irish in deed differeth so much from that they commonly speak, 
The ob●… ritie of ●… e true Irish.  that scarce one in five hundred can either, read, write, or understand it. Therfore it is preserved among certain their poets and antiquaries. 
The difficulty.  And in very deed the language carrieth such difficulty with it, what for the estraungenesse of the phrase, and the curious featnesse of the pronunciation, that a very few of the country can attain to the perfection thereof, and much less a forreinner or estraunger. A gentleman of mine acquaintance reported that he did see a woman in Rome, which was possessed with a babbling spirit, that could haue chatted any language saving the irish, and that it was so difficult, as the very devil was graueyled therewith. A gentleman that stood by, answered, that he took the speech to be so sacred & holy, that no damned fen had the power to speak it, no more then they are able to say,( as the report goeth) the verse of s. John the evangelist. 
John. 1. ●… rs. 14.  Et verbum caro factum est. Nay by God his mercy, man, quoth the other: I stand in doubt, I tell you, whether the Apostles in their copious mart of languages at jerusalem, could haue spoken irish, if they were opposed, whereat the company heartily laughed. 
The want ●… f the I●… he.  As fluent as the irish tongue is, yet it lacketh diuers words, & borroweth them, verbatim of the English. As there is no vulgar Irish word,( unless there bosom odd term) the lurcketh in any obscure shrouds or other of their storehouse) for a Cote, a Gown a doublet, an hat, a drinking Cup; but only they use the same words with a little inflection, they use also the contracted english phrase, god morrow, that is, God give you a good morning.  
I haue opposed sundry times, the expertest men, that could be had in the country, and all they could never finde out an equivalent Irish word for knave. 
〈◇〉 irish ●… rde for ●… e. job. i. de C●…. ●… eptus.  The Grecians according to Tully his iudgement, were in the same predicament, as touching the term, Ineptus. His words are these. Ego mehercule ex omnibus latinis verbis, huius verbi vim vel maximam semper putaui: Quem enim nos ineptum vocamus, is mihi videtur, ab hoc nomen habere ductum, quod non sit aptus, idque in sermonis nostri consuetudine perlate patet. Nam qui aut tempus, quo quid postulet, non videt, aut plura loquitur, aut se ostentat, aut eorum, quibuscum est, vel dignitatis vel commodi rationem non habet, aut denique in aliquo genere aut inconcinnus aut multus est, is ineptus esse dicitur. Hoc vitio cumulata est erudissima illa graecorum natio: Itaque {quod} vim huius mali Graeci non vident, ne nomen quidem ei vitio imposuerunt. Vt enim quaeras omnia, quomodo Graeci. In eptum appellent, non reperies.  
Certes, I haue been of opinion, saith Tully, that among the whole crew of latin terms, the word, Ineptus, hath been of greatest importance or weight. For he whom we name Ineptus, seemeth to me, to haue the etymology or offspring of his name, here hence derived, that he is not apt, which stretcheth far and wide, in the usual custom of our daily speech or communication. For he that doth not perceive, what is sitting or decent for every season, or gabbleth more then he hath commission to do, or that in bragging, boasting, or peacockwise setteth himself forth to the gaze, by making more of the broth, then the flesh is worth, or he the regardeth not the vocation and affairs of them, with whom he entermedleth: or in fine, who so is stale without grace or over tedious in any matter, he is termed Ineptus,( which is as much in Englishe, 
Saucines.  in my phantisy, as sausy, or malapart) The famous and learned greek nation is generally dusked with this fault. And for that the Grecians could not spy the innormity therof, they haue not so much framed a term thereto. For if you should ransack the whole greek language you shall not find a word to counteruayle Ineptus. Thus far Tully, yet Budaeus, would not seem to aclowledge this barrenness, 
Budae. lib. 2. de ass. & part. eius.  but that the greek word 〈◇〉, is equipolent, to Ineptus, but that I refer to the iudgement of the learned, being very willing to find out some other Budaeus, that could fashion an Iryshe word for knave, whereof this discourse of Ineptus grew. As the whole realm of Ireland is sundered into four principal parts, as before is said, so each parcel differeth very much in the irish tongue, every country having his dialect or peculiar maner, in speaking the language: therfore commonly in ireland they ascribe a property to each of the four countries in this sort. ulster hath the right irish phrase, but not the true pronunciation: Mounster hath the true pronunciation, but not the phrase: Leinster is devoid of the right phrase, and true pronunciation. Connaght hath both the right phrase and true pronunciation. There is a choleric or disdainful interjection used in the irish language, 
irish Boagh.  called Boagh, which is as much in English as twish. The Irish both in ancient time and to this day commonly use it, & therfore the English Conquerors called them irish poghes, or pogh Maurice, which tauntyng term is at this day very wrongfully ascribed to them of the English pale. The English interjection, foagh, which is used in loathing, 
Foagh.  a rank, or strong savour, seemeth to be sibbe to the other.  

Of the nature of the soil, and other incidentes. Chap. 2.  
THe soil is low and waterish, encludeth diuers little islands, environed with lakes and marrish. Highest hills haue standing pools in their tops. inhabitants especially new come, are subject to distillations, rheums and flires. For remedy whereof, they use an ordinary drink of Aqua vitae, 
Aqua vitae.  so qualified in the making, that it drieth more, and inflameth less then other hot confections. One Theoricus wrote a proper treatise of Aqua vitae, 
Theoric. Episc. Hermenensis in Romanula iuxta Bononiam.  wherein he praiseth it to the ninth degree. He destmguisheth three sorts therof, Simplex, composita, and Perfectissima. He declareth the simples and ingrediences thereto belonging. He wisheth it to be taken as well before meate as after. It drieth up the breaking out of hands, 
The commodities of Aqua vitae.  and killeth the flesh worms, if you wash your hands therewith. It skoureth all skurse and skaldes from the head, being therewith daily washte before meales. being moderately taken, saith he, it sloeth age, it strengtheneth youth, it helpeth digestion, it cutteth fleume, it abandoneth melancholy, it relisheth the hart, it lighteneth the mind, it quickeneth the spirites, it cureth the hydropsie, it healeth the strangury, it pounceth the ston, it expelleth gravel, it puffeth away all Ventositie, it keepeth and preferueth the head from whirlyng, the eyes from dazelyng, the tongue from lispyng, the mouth from mafflyng, the teeth from chatteryng, the throat from rattling, the weasan from stieflyng, the stomach from wambling, the heart from swelling, the belly from wirtchyng, the guts from rumblyng, the hands from shivering, the smowes from shrinkyng, the veins from crumpling, the bones from akyng, the marraw from soakyng. 
Vlst. in coelo philos. vel de secret. not. cap. 11.  Vlstadius also ascribeth thereto a singular praise, and would haue it to burn being kindled, which he taketh to be a token to know the goodness therof. And truly it is a sovereign liquor, if it be orderly taken.  
The air is very wholesome, not generally so clear and subtle as that of england. The weather is more temperate, being not so warm in summer, nor cold in winter, as it is in england and flanders. The country is stoared with bees, contrary to the opinion of some writers, who both in this & other errors, touching this country, may easily be excused, as those that wrote by heresay. No Vineyards, yet Grapes grow there as in england. They lack the row buck, as Polichronicon writeth. 
Poli. lib. 2. cap. 32.  They lack the bide called the pie. Howbeit in the Englishe pale to this day, they use to term a sly cozener, a wily pie. 
wily pie. Camb. par. 1. dist. 3.  Cambriense in his time complaineth, that ireland had excess of wood, and very little champayne ground, but now the English pale is to naked. turf is their most fuel and seacoale. 
No venomous worm in Ireland.  No venomous creeping beast is brought forth, or nourished, or can live in ireland, being brought or sent. And therfore the spider of Ireland is well known not to be venomous, onely because a frog was found lying in the meadows of Waterforde somewhat before the conquest they construed it, to import their overthrow. 
Camb. part 1. dist. 1.   
Bede writeth that serpentes conveyed to ireland did presently die, 
Bed. lib. 1. Angl. Hist. cap. 1.  being touched with the smell of the land, that whatsoever came from ireland was then of sovereign virtue against poison. He exemplifieth in certain men, stung of Adders, who drank in water, the scrapings of books, that had been of ireland, and were cured. Generally it is observed, the farther west, the less annoiance of pestilent creatures. The want whereof is to ireland so peculiar, that whereas it lay long in question, to whether realm britain or ireland the isle of man should appertain, 
The controversy of the Isl●… of man decided.  the said controversy was decided: that forsomuch as venomous beasts were known to breed therein, it could not be a natural part of Ireland. And contrariwise the Orchades are adiudged to be appendaunt to ireland, because those islands, 

Orcades appendaunt to Ireland. Hector both. in Scot. reg. descrip●… pag. 9. Sect. 50.  
Camb. topo. lib. 1. dist. 1. rub. 29.   neither breed nor foster any venomous worm, as Hector Boethus aduoucheth. Giraldus Cambriense, writeth that he heard certain merchants affirm, that when they had unladen their ships in ireland, they found by hap some toads, under their ballast. And they had no sooner cast them on the shore, then they would puff and swell unmeasurably, & shortly after turning up their bellies, they would burst in sunder. And not onely the earth & dust of ireland, but also the very thonges of irish leather, haue the same force and virtue. 
Cam. ibid. rub. 30.31.  I haue sene it, saith Cambriense, experimented, that a toad being encompassed with a thong of irish leather, 
Irish leather expelleth venomous worms.  and créepyng thitherward, endeavouring to haue skipped over it, suddenly reculed back, as though it had been rapte in the head: whereupon it began to spraule to the other side. But at length perceiuyng that the thong did embay it of all partes, it began to thyrle, and as it were to dig the earth, where finding an hole, it sluncke away in the presence of sundry persons.  
It happened also in my time, saith Giraldus Cambriense, 
Cambri. in eodem loco.  that in the North of England a knot of yoongkers took a nap in the fields. As one of them lay snorting with his mouth gaping, as though he would haue caught flies, it happened that a Snake or Adder slipped into his mouth, and glyded down into his belly, where herboring itself, it be ganne to roame up and down and to feed on the young man his entralles. The patient being sore distracted and above measure tormented with the biting pangs of this greedy guest, ineessantly prayed to God, that if it stood with his gracious will, either wholly to berieue him of his life, or else of his unspeakable mercy to ease him of his pain. The worm would never cease from gnawing the patient his carcase, but when he had taken his repast. And his meare was no sooner digested, then it would give a fresh onset in boring his guts. Diuers remedies were sought, as medicines, pilgrimages to Sainctes: but all could not prevail. Being at length schwled by the grave aduise of some sage and expert father, that willed him to make his speedy repair to Ireland, would tract no time, but busked himself ouersea, and arrived in ireland. He did not sooner drink of the water of that island, and taken of the victuals of Ireland, but forthwith he killed the Snake, avoyded it downward, and so being lusty and lively he returned into england. Thus far Giraldus Cambriense. There be some, that move question, 
whether venomous worms were expelled Ireland through the prayers of ●…. patrick.  whither the want of venomous worms be to be imputed to the property of the soil, or to be ascribed to the prayers of S. patrick, who couerted that island. The greater parte father it on S. patrick, especially such as write his life as well a parte, as in the legend of irish Sainctes. Giraldus Cambriense disaffirmeth flatly that opinion, and taketh it to be a secret or hidden property naturally united to the soil, 
Policht. lib. 1. cap. 32.  from whom Polichronicon doth not swarne. For my part as I am wedded to neither of both the opinions, so I would haue been easily persuaded being neither hote nor cold in the matter, to rest as a lukewarm Neuter in omitting the one and the other vnskande, were it not that one M. Alan Cope, as some other that masketh under his visours, more sclaunderously then pithily had busied himself therein. wherefore sith I may with better warrant defend my native country, then he or his betters may reprove it, especially, where his slanderous reports are vnderpropt with flimme flame surmises: I purpose under M. Cope his correction to cope and buckle with him herein, and before he bear the ball to the goase, to antitype him, if I may, in the way. And because( gentle Reader) I mind to make thee an indifferent vmpyre in this controversy, for the better understanding of the matter, I will lay down M. Cope his words, in such wise as they are imprinted in his book. First therfore thou must understand, that his book is made in dialogue wise, a kind of writing as used, so commended of the learned. In these dialogues Ireneus an English man and Critobulus a Germaine play the partes. Ireneus entereth into the stage; and in this wise beginneth.  
Incipiam à S. Paulo●… nosti in Melita( quam hody Maltam appellant) Paulum viperam à manu pendentem in ignem excussisse. 
Alan. Copus dialog. 3. acd. 28.  In ea insula Scorpiones, qui alibi sunt letales, Pauli, vt creditur, munere sunt innoxij.  
Critobulus. Fortasse hoc habet a natura.  
iron. Falleris: nam infulani, vt Lucas refert, clamabant, delatum eo patricidam, cvi cum mere pepercisset, irati dij serpentes, qui cum collerent, immisissent: nec quicquam magis quàm praesentem eius mortem expectabant. A qua cum ille tantum abesset, vt nihil omninò damni aut doloris ind sentiret, in admirationem acti, dixerunt, eum long supra hominem esse, & deum sub humana specte.  
Crit. Sle est, vt dicis.  
iron. Caetera itaque audi: E specu, ad quem diuertisse dicitur, colliguntur lapides in tota ferme Europa salutates. Adhaec, quos nasci octavo Calendas Februarij contingit( qui dies conuersionis elus memoriae dicatus est) quaecunque cos orbis pars in lucem proferat, non horrent nec formidant angues, imò quod magis est, sola saliua horum morsibus medentur. Id quod homo doctissimus & diligentissimus Thomas Fazellus nuper prodidit, vsu ipso rerum, 
Thomas Fazellus  & certis, ni fallor, exemplis ab eo obseruatum..  
Crit. Ista quidem digna sunt obseruatione: & iam recordor, melegisse ac saepius audisse, precibus beati Patricij Hiberniae apostoli, ei regioni simile beneficium indultum, ne ea insula aliquid letale pariat. Dici fortassè ind à nonnullis solet, nihil esse in Hibernia venenati praeter ipsos homines, quod propter feros & agrestes corum mores dictum a plaerisque accipitur.  
iron. Eam regionem nihil pestiferum aut venenatum alere, 
B●… d. lib. 1. Ang. hist. c. 1.  tum ex multorum sermonibus, cum ex Beda intelligo: adeò vt terra illius regionis exportata, pestifera ac venenata animalia extinguat. V●… rùm id quicquid est, non Patricio, said naturae regionis tribuo, propterea quòd longè ante Patricium natum constet, 
Sententia definitiua. Solin. c. 35.  eam fuisse eius regionis dotem, quam non est difficilè alibi reperiri.  
I will begin saith Ireneus, with S. paul. You know that in Melita( which at this day is called Malta) S. paul flung into the fire a Viper that stuck or did cleave to his hand. In that island, Scorpions which are elsewhere deadly or venomous, are become thorough the gift of S. paul( as it is supposed) harmless.  
Tush, quoth Critobulus, that may be percase incident to the nature of the soil.  
Nay then, replieth Ireneus, you are in a wrong bore. For the Islanders, as S. Luke mentioneth, showted, that a parentquellour was brought thither, and because he was not swallowed in the gulfs of the sea, the Gods being in their fustian fumes, sent serpentes to slay him. And they looked for nothing sooner, then to see him even at a twincklyng to perish. But when they perceived him to be so far distant from death, as that he sustained no harm, ne felt any pain, the people therwith amazed, said, he far surpassed mans estate, and that he was a God invested in man his shape.  
You haue reason, answereth Critobulus, you haue hit the nail on the head.  
Yea, but I pray you, clip not my tale, saith Ireneus, but take me with you. Stones are culled in the cave or den, wherein S. Paul is said to haue baited or soiorned, which stones in maner in all Europe are sovereign medicines to cure the bitynges and stings of Scorpions and serpentes. Furthermore they that are born the xxv. of january( which day is name the conversion of S. Paul) in what part so ever of the world they are born, they fear not or grudge not at snakes: Yea, that which is more to be admired, the stinginges of poisoned worms are healed by the very spittle of this january brood. Which thing hath been of late published by a well lettered man, Thomas Fazellus, to haue been curiously noted of him as well by proof and experience, as by sure and substantial examples, if I take not the matter amiss. Then cometh in Critobulus, whom M. Cope maketh, I will not say the 'vice or hickscorner, but the pleasant conceited gentleman of his interlude, and fetcheth a long leap( for I am sure he could not jump so far) from Malta to Ireland, and frameth his tale in this sort.  
By the faith of my body sir, here is stuff worth the noting. And now I call to mind, that I haue read and often heard, that the like benefit hath been imparted to Ireland, through the prayers of S. patrick the Apostle of the said iceland, that is to say, that Ireland breedeth no venomous worm. And thereupon percase some are accustomend to say, the there is no poisoned or venomous thing in Ireland, but onely the people, which is taken to haue been said of most men for their brutish and savage manners.  
To this saith Ireneus. I am done to understand by the report of diuers, & also by Bede, that no poisoned or venomous thing is bread in that realm, in so much, that the earth of the country being brought into other realms, killeth all venomous and poisoned worms. But let the matter fall out which way it will. I ascribe that property not to S. patrick, 
Iudgement.  but to the nature of the soil, because it hath been known long before S. patrick was born, that ireland was endued with that property, which is elsewhere easy to be found. Hitherto M. Cope.  
In this discourse( gentle Reader) thou seest that M. Cope handleth two principal points, the proprety of Malta and the nature of ireland in destroying venomous worms, the one he ascribeth to the blessed Apostle s. paul, the other he will not in any wise impute to S. patrick. Touching the first, as I haue no occasion to intermeddle therein, so I purpose not, for the quarrel I haue to the person, to disprove his opinion so far as it standeth with troth. Wherefore that God, that of his bountiful goodness gave the grace to Moses, to turn Aaron his rod into a serpent, 
Exod. c. 7. vers. 10.  to turn the river into blood, and to work diuers other effects that are mentioned in the scripture. To 
a josu. c. 10, vers. 13.  Iosue, to stay the son, To 
b b 3. Reg. 17 vers. 22. & Eccles. 48. vers. 50.  Elias to raise the dead child, to 
c Act. 3. vers. 7.  Peter to make the lame go, to heal 
d d Act. ●…. vers. 34.  Aeneas, to revive 
e Act. 9. vers. 40.  Tabytha, yea with his very 
f Act. 5. vers. 13.  shadow to cure the sick, & the God that gave to that paul, of whom M. Cope speaketh, his gracious gift to make the 
g Act. 14. vers. 10.  lame go, to 
h Act. 20. vers. 10. ●… 11.  quicken and raise the deceased, and for his sake to 
i Act. 27. vers. 23. Act. 9. vers. 43. Act. 28. vers. 9.  salve his fellow passangers: it is not to be denied, but that God would impart his goodness to any region, even the sooner that any of his blessed servants would herborowe there. And as I doubt not, but Simon the Tanner his house was nothing the worse, for lodging so happy a guest as Peter, so I am sure, Malta was far the better, for herbowring so blessed a traueyler or passenger as paul. Which S. Luke letteth not to tell, declaring that all they, which were sick in the iceland, flocked to paul and were cured: and also that the patient that was father to Publius, in whose house they were three daies very courteously entertained, was by Saint paul healed. Which cure as well of that patient, as of the residue of the Islanders, did not onely extend to their bodies, but chiefly and especially to their souls, according to the opinion of the learned divines. 
A●… gum. tract. 30. in johan. 〈◇〉 Th. p. 3. q. 44.23. ad. 3 〈◇〉.  For as our saviour Iesus Christ was never thought to cure any one his body, but he would also heal his soul, so it must be thought of his Apostles, in whose steps both in life and miracles they traced. And therefore the learned hold opinion, that S. paul, being in Malta, expelled from diuers of their souls the old Serpent, that deceived our progenitors, Adam & eve. 
Genes. 3. vers. 13.  For which God is to be magnified and glorified. Thus much I thought good here to ensert, as a clause not wholly swerving from that we treat of, and also that I would be found prest and ready, as far as my simplo skill stretcheth, to vnderpinne any opinion, that tendeth to the honor and glory of God. Howbeit for so much as M. Cope hath so straightly dealt with Ireland, as with a country nothing appertaining to his matter, I trust he will pardon me, to be somewhat bold with him, touching the history of Malta, that as his negligence shal be in the one disshrowed, so his slanderous iudgement may be in the other reversed. First therefore where he writeth, that the inhabitants of Malta clamabant, that is, cried, or showted, it was not so. The greek text runneth, 
Act. 28. vers. 4.  〈◇〉. Dicebant adinuicem, that is to say, they muttred one to another. And S. Luke paraphraseth his meaning after. For when they perceived, that the Viper did not annoy paul, then saith S. Luke, Conuertentes se; dicebant, eum esse Deum. They turning one towards the other, whispered or mutterd, that paul was a God. now put the case they cried, 
S. paul heard not the inhabitants of Malta.  as M. Cope saith, is it like that paul was so busy in making of a fire, or that his ears did wander so far of, as that he could not hear them? And if he heard them, think you that he would haue been whist, in hearing God so far blasphemed, as that he would suffer himself to be deified? No truly. He would haue taken on, 
Act. 14. vers. 11.12.13.14.  as he and Barnabas did at Lystris, when the inhabitants name them Goddes, Barnabas to be jupiter, and paul, for that he was well spoken, to be mercury. For when the Apostles heard of their idolatry, renting their clothes, they rushed into the thronge, crying and speaking, that they were mortal men. &c. In which place S. Luke putteth an express difference, as it were of set purpose, between both the words, Clamantes & Dicentes. M. Cope addeth further, Delarum eo paricidam, and yet the greek hath 〈◇〉. Omnino imterfector, or as the Vulgar text is, Vtique homicida est homo hic. So that they took him to be but a manquello●… r, yet M. Cope maketh him a parricide, which is worse. For although every parricide be a manquellour, yet è conuerso, every manquellour is not a parricide.  
M. Cope proceedeth further, Irati dij, serpentes, qui eum tollerent im●… isissent. The Gods being angry sent serpents to dispatch paul. And yet forsooth, all these serpentes were but one Viper, as is plainly expres●… in the text, unless M. Cope would teach S. Luke, to tell his tale after the finest fashion, least the Apostle should haue been thought to haue ●… toned. 
A person his sermon.  As the person that preached to his Parochians of the gospel, wherein mention is made of them that Christ fed in the desert, or wilderness. O, quoth the person, what a Christ that was, that with five barley loaves, & five fishes fed five hundred persons. The clareke hearing his master to grace overlong on that point, for he did often iterate that sentence, stolen up to the pulpit, & plucking the person by his gown, whispered in his ear the Christ fed five thousand. hold thee contented thou foolish fellow, qouth the person, if I should tell mine hearers of so great a number, I should but discredit the gospeler, and they would not believe me. So it fadeth with M. Cope, belike he mistrusted, that if he had said, that one Viper could haue slain paul, the reader would haue suspected the untruth of the matter, because it carrieth great likelihood with it, that one man could withstand one Viper, and therefore to save S.. his credite, he increaseth the number by putting the plural for the singular. Whereas therefore it standeth with M. Cope his pleasure, 
M. Cop his rhetoric.  to flourish in his rhetorical figure, name, Veritatis superlatio, in terming muttering, showting, a manquellour, a parricide, one Viper, serpentes: he must be born withall, if in the heat of his figure he step a little awry in the remnant of his discourse. For thus he saith.  
And thereupon it is reported perchase by some men, that there is nothing venomous or poisoned in ireland, but the men and women. Which is taken to haue been spoken by most men for their brutish and saluadge manners. Here( good Reader) thou must understand that M. Cope putteth the text down & the gloze, the text is, there is nothing in ireland venomous but the inhabitants. The gloze is, this is said to haue been spoken for their brutish and savage conditions. Now well harpt by S. Lanckfield. Here is a gloze, I undertake you, suitable to the text. But let us see, how cunningly M. Cope bequiteth himself. First he observeth not decorum personae, secondly he followeth not decorum dialogi, thirdly he sheweth herein little divinity. Touching the first point, who knoweth not, that these japes and gybes are onely fit for ruffians, vices, swashbucklers and to spots. And truly they beset a divine aswell, as for an ass to twange chypassa on a harp or gyttarne, or for an Ape to friscke trenchemoore in a pair of bufkins and a dubblet. The heathen misliked in an orature squirilitie, 
Cic. lib. 2. de Orat.  what should be thought then of a divine, whom S. paul would haue to be sober, modest, grave and wise. 
1. Timot. 3. vers. & 3.  unless M. Cope leaning to the letter of S. paul his words would bear us in hand, that S. paul would haue modesty to rest onely in byshops. We are commanded, in the old and new testament, to love our neighbors as ourselves. Which doth imply, that we ought not to slander our neighbours. And shall a divine then speak uncharitably, not onely of one, but of an whole royalme, and not only speak but also writ, yea and that in the language that is universally spoken, through out the greater part of the world, vpon no sure ground, but onely vpon hearsay weighing not what the Prophet writeth, 
Psal. 5. vers. 7. Sapient. 1. Vide August. in eumdem Psal.  perdes omnes qui loquuntur mendacium, thou shalt destroy all them that speak untruths. And were it that any such flimme slamme flirtes were soothed by any person of credite, yet, as me seemeth, it would stand more with the gravity of a divine, that such childish quippes, & scornful taunts should sooner by his means charitably be whisted, then through his procurement carpingly published. 
Math. 5. vers. 22.  I will stand no longer on this point, but only crave M. Cope to resort to the fift of matthew, and there peruse Christ his verdict, touching slanderous tongues. To come to the second parte, in which he observeth not decorum dialogi, thou shalt understand( good Reader) that Critabulus, or Critobulus, whom M. Cope maketh his bagpipe to belche out his rancour, is a Germaine born, as M. Cope saith, who seemeth to be Critobulus his godfather. Now let any one, that is acquainted with the manners of germans, judge, if it be decent, that one of them should scoff & scorn the conditions and fashions of other countries. I will not speak by hear say, as M. Cope doth, but by eyesight. I coul never espy nor probably haue I heard it reported no not of the mere savage Irish, such quaffing, such swiling, such bowling, such gulling, such brutish or drunckennesse, such surfeyting, such vomiting as I haue seen some germans do. In good soothe it is known, and for my part I haue seen it being beyond the seas, 
The Germaine his friendship.  that in their carousing & cup friendship, they threaten such kindness on their companions, that least their fellows should mistrust them with double dealing, they will not stick to show them the bottom of their stomachs, & to the end they should take the better view therof, they will place it now & then in their neighbours bosom.  
Thus when they haue cast their gorges, they clap on their thrumde hats, and run like bedlem barretors into the streets with their naked flatchets, and there they keep such a stinkyng stir with hackyng of stones, with hewyng of blocks, with thwitting of stocks, with strikyng of stalls, with thumpyng at doors, that it would make a horse break his halter, to see so drunken a pageant. In five, this quality is so naturally engrassed in the greater part of them, that a famous divine did not stick of late to say openly in his Lecture that drunkenness in that country men, was either peccatum originale, or accidence inseparabile. I writ not this, I take God to record, to the reproach or slander of that country( being loath to commit the self same fault that I reprehend in any other,) but only my meaning is to settle before the Reader his eyes the absurdity of M. Cope, in framyng poor Critabolus to flout Ireland, considering that if he cast his eye homeward, he shall find as filthy puddle in his own country, as in other realms. And therfore this quip sate as vnséemely in his mouth, as for an whore to reprehend bitchery, or for an usurer to condemn simony. For as there is nothing less to be tolerated, then for any one to haue an other to account for his life, that can yield no account of his own: so there is nothing that ought to moozell up any one from rebuking other nations, then to see the misdemeanour of his own native country. I would wish M. Critabolus or M. Cope, if it shall please him to make up the muster, with indifferency to weigh the estate of Ireland, and so without parciality to frame his iudgement. Ireland, 
ireland how it may be reformed.  and especially the ruder part is not stored with such learned men as Germany is. If they had sound preachers, & sincere livers, that by the embawming of their carian souls with the sweet and sacred flowers of holy writ, would instruct them in the fear of God, in obeying their prince, in observing the laws, in vnderproppyng in each man his vocation te weal public. I doubt not, but with●… two or three 〈◇〉 ●… s M. Critabulus his heirs would hear so good a report ●… t of the reformation of Ireland, as it would be reckoned as ●… uill as tho●… part of Germany. Let the soil be as fe●… le and betle a●… any would 〈◇〉, yet if the husband man will not manure it, some time p●… gh and care it, sometime ●… w it, sometime till it, sometime marle it, sometime 〈◇〉 it, sometime ●… ig it, and ●… e it with good and sound corn, it will bry●… g forth●…, by 〈◇〉 corn, co●… ●… le, darne●…, Ma●… bless, bryo●… s, and s●… dry●… wild shoots. So it fareth with the rude inhabitants of I●… and, they s●… cke universities, they want first into 〈◇〉 they are des●… it 〈◇〉 of teachers it ●… ey are without p●… eachers, they are devoid of all such necessaries as apperatayne to the training up of youth, and notwithstanding all these wants, if any would be so frowardly set, as to require them, to use such civility, as other regions, that are sufficiently furnished with the like helps, he might be accounted as unreasonable, as he that would force a cripple that lacketh both his legs to run, or one to pipe or whistle a galliard that wanteth his vpper lip. But such is the corrupt nature of us worldlings, and me thinketh such vain humors are not utterly dried up in our sage & mortyfied divines, we are most commonly given rather to taunt that which is amiss, then to praise that which is good, and rather we follow the spider in soakyng the poison, then in im●… atyng the be by sucking the hony. Now that it appeareth, that it was not sitting for the author being a divine, to writ so uncharitably, nor for M. Critabulus being a Germain, to carp other countreys so snappishly: let us see, what wholesome divinity hath been here uttered, and how well the sinews of M. Critabulus his argument shall be found to hang together, when the Anatomy therof by péecemeable shall be examined.  
I call to mind, {quod} M. Critabulus, that I haue red & often heard that the like benefit hath been granted to Ireland through the prayers of s. patrick. M. Critabulus hath red & heard, that by the prayers of S. patrick, Ireland hath no venomous worm: ergo some hold opinion, that the poison resteth onely in the people.  
Truly this argument hangeth together by very strange gymbols. And I dare say, M. Cope never learned this kind of reasonyng in the famous college of Magdalene in Oxford, what so ever M. Critabulus did in Germany. But let us put the logic apart, and scan the singular point of divinity. I would gladly learn in what part of scripture, or in what 〈◇〉 father M. Critabulus read of he●… 〈◇〉 whereof his learning hath, been, 〈◇〉 ●… erneth, purchased by her ●… say●… that any hi●… ●… y pre●… a●…, that came of 〈◇〉 charity, to c●… ●… rt a country from night touch, 〈◇〉 readenesse to knowledge, from last w●… tie to christianity, 〈…〉 ●… o 'vice ●… o born●… 〈◇〉 the devill to God,( which doth implye an especial z●●●e too s●… yng their faults) 〈◇〉 purge the ●… yle of all 〈◇〉 wor●…, and loa●… e the ●… le, tha●… h●… & more 〈◇〉 to be w●… e●…, wholly enfo●… 〈◇〉 the co●… gion of died & s●…. whereby ensueth that th●… place whe●… ter then the inhabitants, and so ●… seq●… t●… ly the saying of the ●… ach●… 〈◇〉 be ●… a●… fi●… d. Non proptes locum g●… h, 
Machab. ●… c. 5. vers. 19 God  ●… odd pr●… geneem, locu●… elog●…. did not choose the people for that place, but he elected the place in respect of the people. 
luke. 8. vers. 32.  Our saviour Iesus Christ dispossessing the patient of the ●… egion of devils, permitted them do enter ●… t●… an heird of hogs. Critabultis would haue Chri●… s●… ite●… do this c●… ady, to dispossess the ●… s, and to leave the men possessed with devils. For so he reporteth s. patrick to haue none, by riddyng the band of all poisoned worms, and leaving the rancour to lurk is the people. Tr●… ly if the matter ●… ode so far one of joint, I doubt not, but the Islanders might haue come as lawfully to him, as the Gerasones came ingratefully to Christ, 
luke. 2. vers. 37.  requiring him to depart their country. For such a scoffing prelate, his tow●… e had been better then his company, ●… th his abode would tend rather to the perverting, then the converting of their iceland.  
Hitherto thou hast heard( gentle Reader) how gallauntly Critabulus hath played his parte, now shall I desire thee to view, how sagely Ireneus claspeth up all the whole controversy. He saith it is the nature of the soul, not to breed any venomous worm, and that was incident thereto, before s. patrick was born. How prove you that sir. Pleaseth you to skew your eye towards the margin, and there shall you find the 35. chapter of Solinus solemnly quoted. touching this matter, there is nothing in Solinus but this. ●… lic. au●… guis nullus, a●… s●… rara. In Ireland is no snake, and seldom a bird, and yet birds are as commonly there as in any other country. But I would gladly understand how this authority of Solinus furthereth M. Ireneus his opinion. Ireland bread no snake before s. Patrick was born: ergo, it engendered no ●… oade, no Adder, no frog, nor any other virusent worm. As if a man would reason thus. Before s. patrick his time there was no horsemyll in Ireland: ergo, before his time there was no myllhorse. Certers h●… th●… would wind up his conclusion so fond might be thought, to haue as much wit, as a rossed horse. This authority of Solinus is so far from upholding Ireneus his assertion, as that it plainly seemeth to quiter overthrow it, and as it were in his own turn, it giuenth him a fail.  
For the cause why S. patrick was moved, to expel all the venomous: worms out of ireland, might probably haue been conjectured, to haue proceeded of this, that he percry●… king, the land to breed no Suakes, therof was occasioned, for the furthering of Christian faith, to expel other hind of warms, that lurcked there before his coming, as toads, Adders, Blindwoormes, Frogs, &c. Here perchase M. Cope may blenche me, 
objection.  in replying that Anguis may be confirmed generally for all kind of vermin, and so I might be taken tardy in building my discourse vpon a misconstruction.  

answer.  In good soothe to omit what strange and absurd signification Anguis should bear, by notifiyng a poisoned spider and such like, and, in mine opinion, further from the the purpose, then the father that dissuading his son from playing on Sunday fortified his reason with the old said saw, non est bonuin ●… dere cum sanctis, it is not good, quoth hei, to play on sundays or holy dayes, is it, think you, felony or treason, to bring the credit of Solinus in question, for mistaking Anguis as well as avis. For as he was grossly deceived in the one, in writing, that birds were rare in Ireland, so might he haue strayed as likely in the other, by disburdening ireland of all venomous worms, because the island wanted in his time but one or two kindes, as a Snake and a toad. Where a man buyldeth vpon every twattling and prattling rumour, and his eye is not his judge, he may be sure, 
Rumour catcheth feathers.  that such flying tales will catch many feathers before they come at him, that is as far distant from their nests, as Solinus was from Ireland, when he wrote his pamphlet. The proof whereof as it is daily tried, so not many yeres past hath ben very prettily verified. There was a gentleman of mine acquaintance that met his enemy in the fields, where they both vpon a trysling quarrel fought so friendly as they had more need to haue been grappled together with cables, then partend by indifferent sticklers. Howbeit because the gentleman was never before fleshed, and yet nothing at al that day, for each of their blows did commonly light on the meadow, where they fought, a friend of his reported well of him to an other, saying, that he was like in ●… me to pro●… a proper 〈◇〉 of his hands, for the well handling of his weapon in his late combat. whereupon soon after the other doubling the gentleman his praise, gave notice to another, that such a gentleman, naming him, fought valiantly such a day, in such a place. Immediately vpon this is a shyre●… e two of it w●… noised that the party praised, fought with two at once: in such a place, naming the meadow. 〈◇〉 length it was bruited, that he fought solice several daies, and I am well, assured that wake the first fray that ever he made, & I thinked it will be the last, unless he be forced mangre him heart, to the contrary. Not long lafter, it happened that a gentleman and I traueyled abroad the country of set purpose to disport ourselves, and so to return a fresh to our brokes, where entering in communication with a blunt country lobbe( yet such an one an took his half penny to be good silver) that knew the foresaid champion. My companion and I made wise, as though we were not acquainted with him, or ever heard of the combat, now in good faith gentlemen, quoth he you would d●… e very well to enter in acquaintance with him, for over this, 
A friendly commendation.  that he is a gentleman abundantly endowed with singular good qualities, he is become of late so valiant a cuttex, as he maketh blading his daily breakfast. By S. Mary, quoth my companion that is very cold roast, & if his breakfastes be no better then a piece of cold Iron, A little weigh, howe seldom I take a repast in his company at any such ordinary. Nay my meaning is, quoth the other, that he useth to fight fresh and fasting every morning, in so much that of late, I dare bide by it, he fought eight dayes in one week. At which words I for my part could not refrain from laughing, seeing how demurely the fellow kept his countenanunce, & how that he spake bona fide. whereupon I shaped him an answer, and said, that I never heard of any that fought eight dayes in one weak, but onely in old time, when five quarters made up the year. The fellow perceiving, that he overshot himself, replied: Sir, you take me very short, as long and as very a lowbie as you imagine to make me: my meaning is, that he fought eight several times in one week. eight times? quoth my companion, then belike he fought once above commons. For you told us right now, that he made his fray his morning breakfast, and whereas there are but seven dayes in the week, and he fought, as you report, eygth times; and you know, that eight maketh one above seven, & seven maketh six & one under eight, either you must confess that he fought out his breakfast, dinner, beaver or supper, or else you must grant, that there be eight dayes in one weak, or at the least two droakefastes in one day, & that, I am sure, you will confess to be as great an obsurdity, as the other. Nay, quoth the clown, and you entrap me with such sophestrie, you shall dine, supp●… and break your fast alone for me, and there withall departed. whereby may be gathered, that if he had been soothed up, and his tongue let to run at liberty vncontroulde, like a house that runneth in a smooth ally without any 〈◇〉, he would haue brougth him 〈◇〉 to that day, as he would not stick to say, that his friend had fought eight dayes in one h●…. Wherefore as this pudding his prick grew at ●… nga●… by report to an huge post, so the want of one venomous woorms in Ireland, being bruced in for ram royalanes, might haue been so thwytted and mangled in the carriage before it came to Solinus his ears, as he might haue been informed, that the country was deouyde of all venomous worms, where as in deéde there lacke●… but one kind.  
like as God of his iustice punisheth a country, that is hard hearted, with ●… atwarde worms, so of his mercy, the yare removed from a royalme, that is plya●…, to follow his laws and precepts. As when pharaoh would not listen to God his threats be ounced him by the preaching of God, Moses and Aaron, 
Exod. 8. vers. 7. ●… & 24. Vide Apoc. 9, vers. 3. at a●… eg. 8. vers. 37.  Egypt was punished with froggles & diuers kind of flies, as is expressed at full in holy writ, and again vpon pharaoh his seyned promises( the secrets of whose hollow heart God perfectly knew) at the instraunce of Moses, these plagues were appeased, & the vermin quiter extinguished, so, I pray you, is it so absurd a position to held, that Saint patrick finding the Irish priest to embrace the gospel, as he did in very deed, might stand so higly in God his favor, as through hir earnest petition made to God, the poisoned worms should be abandoned? This is not so rare a thing upon the implanting of Christian faith in any region, but rather a property incident thereto, according to Christ his promise. 
Gregor. homel. 29. in evang. Marc. 16. vers. 17.  Signa autem eos, qui crediderint, haec sequentur, In nomine meo daemonia eijcient: linguis loquentur novis: Serpentes tollent: & si mortiferum quid biberint, non eis nocebit: supper aegros manus imponent, & been habebunt. And these token shal follow them the believe, In my Name shall they cast out devils, they shall speak with new tongues: they shall drive away Serpentes, and if they drink any deadly thing, if shal not hurt them: they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall be cured. Wherefore, sith it is so evidently warranted by Scripture, that in the name of Iesus, Serpentes may be driven away, if ireland be found through any such means to be devoid of poisoned worms, we are ascribe the glory hereof to God, according to the saying of the prophet, A dominio factum est istud, 
Psal. 117. vers. 22.  & est mirabile in oculis nostris, That hath been done by God, and it seemeth wonderful in our eyes.  
Thus far( gentle Reader) enchroching vpon thy patience I haue employed my travail in defending my native country, against such as labour to distayne it with their slanderous scoffs. Touching the pricipall question, whether S. patrick did expel poisoned worms out of ireland, or whether it be the nature of the soil, as I said in the entry of this discourse, so I say again, that I weigh not two chips, which way the wind bloweth, because I see no inconvenience that may ensue either of the affirmative or negative opinion. And therefore if M. Cope had dealt as modestly as Cambriense, the author of Polichronicon, or others, that stood to the denial, haue done, he should haue gone ●… tree with his complices, and haue made in Mounterbanckwyse the most he could of his wears. But for that he would needs see further in a millstone, then others, & not onely solenberly disprove the tryniall opinion, but scornefullye slander an whole royalme, wherein he shall find his superiors in honour, his betters in parentage, his peers in learning, his mates in wisdom, his equals in courtesy, his matches in honesty: I must crave him, to bear it patiently, if, by crying him quittaunce, I served him with a dish of his own cookerie. And if for this my strait dealing with him( whereto I was the sooner lead, for that as it is courtesy to mollify wild speeches with mild answers, so I reckon it for good policy now and then to clean knurd knobbles with crabbled wedges) he will seem to take pepper in the nose, for any recompense he is like to haue at mine hands, he may wipe his nose in his sleeve. And if it shall stand with his pleasure, to reply either in Englishe, or in latin( the occasion of which is rather of him grown then by me given) he shall find me willing, if God spare me health, to rejoin with him in so good a quarrel, either in the one language or the other, and when both tales are heard, I beshrowe him, for any part, that shall be driven to the wall.  
Cambriense reporteth of his own knowledge, 
The Bernacie.  and I hear it avowed by credible persons, that Bernacles thousands at once are noted along the shores in Ireland to hang by the beaks, about the edges of putrefied timber, as ships, oars, masts, anckerholdes, & such like, which in process taking lively heat of the sun, become waterfoules, and at their time of ripeness either fall into the sea, or fly abroad into the air The same do never couple in the act of generation, but are from time to time multiplied, as before is expressed.  

Sabel. part. 3. Ene. 10. lib. 5. Camb. lib. topog. dist. 1. rub. 15. Thom. p. 3. q. 31. ar. 4. corp.  Aeneas silvius writeth himself to haue pursued the like experiment in Scotlande, where he learned the truth hereof to be found in the islands Orchades. Giraldus Cambriense gathereth hereof a pretye conclusion against the Iewes in this wise.  
Respice infoelix Iudaee, respice, vel serò, primam hoins generationem ex limo sine mere & foemina: Secundamque ex mere sine foemina, ob legis venerationem, diffiteri non audes: Tertiam solam ex mere scilicet & foemina, quia vsualis est, dura ceruice approbas & affirmas. Quartam veró, in quâ sola salus est ex foemina scilicet sine mere obstinata malitia in propriam perniciem detestaris. Erubesce miser, erubesce, & saltem ad naturam recurte, qua●… ad argumenta fidei, ad instructionem nostram noua quotidie animalia sine omni mere vel foemina procreat & producit. Prima ergo generatio ex limo, & haec vltima ex ligno, Ill●… quidem quoniam à domino naturae tantum semel, ideo semper obstupenda processit. Istam vero non minus admirabilem, minus tamen admirandam( quia saepe fit) imitatrix natura administrat. Sic enim composita est humana natura, vt nihil, preter inusitatum & rarò contingens vel preciosum ducat vel admirandum. Solis ortum & occasum, quo nihil in mundo pulchrius, nihil stupore dignius, quia quotidie videmus, sine omni admiratione praeterimus. Eclipsin vero solis, quia rarius accidit, totus orbis obstupescit. Ad idem etiam facere videtur, flatu solo, & occulta quadam inspiratione citra omnem mixturam apum ex fauo procreatio.  
mark thou wretched jew, saith Cambriense, mark yet at length, the first creation of man( that is of Adam) of earth without male or female. As for the second, of a man without a woman( that is to say eve) for that thou hast the old law in reverence, thou darest not deny. As for the third, both of man and woman, because it is daily used as stiffeneckt as thou art, thou dost aclowledge and confess. But the fourth procreation, in which consisteth our onely justification( he meaneth the incarnation of Christ) of a woman without man, with sturdy and obstinate rancour to thine utter destruction thou dost detest. blushy therfore thou unhappy jew, be ashamed of this thy folly, and at the lest wise haue recourse to nature, and settle hir works before thine eyes, that for the increase of faith, & to the lessonyng of us, daily breedeth and engendereth new living creatures, without the coupling of mascle of female. Adam was created of earth, the Bernacles are engendered of wood, because Adam was once created by him, who is Lord of nature, therfore it is continually admired. But for that dame nature the counterfaytresse of that celestial workman, estsoones breedeth Bernacles, therefore their brood is accounted more marvelous, then to be marveled, more wonderful then woondered. For such is the f●… myng of man his nature, as he déemeth nothing precious or wonderful, but such things as seldom happen. What may be thought more beautiful then the course of the sun? And yet because we see it daily rise and set, we let it overslip us, as an usual custom, without any staring or gazyng. Yet we are amazed and astonied at the Eclipse, because it happeneth very seldom. 
bees how they are increased.  The bees that are engendered of the hony comb onely by a puss or secret breathing, without any coupling, seem to uphold this procreation of Bernacles, Hitherto Cambriense, with whom concerning the engendryng of bees, 

johan. de. 5. Gem. in lib. de exempl. & simili. rerum lib. 4. c. 31.  
whether the Bernacle be fish or flesh.  
Cambri. lib. 1. topog. dist. ●…. r●…. 1●… Polichr. lib. 1. c. 32.   johannes de sancto Geminiano accordeth.  
The inhabitants of Ireland are accustomend to move question, whether Bernacles be fish or flesh, and as yet they are not fully resolved, but most usually the religious of strictest abstinence do eat them on fish dayes. Giraldus Cambriense, and after him Polichronicon, suppose, that the irish clergy in this point stray. For they hold of certainty, that Bernacles are flesh. And if a man say they had eaten a collop of Adam his leg, he had eaten flesh. And yet Adam was not engendered of mascle or female, but only created of day, as the Bernacles of wood and rotten timber. But the irish clergy did not so far stray in their opinion, as Cambriense and Polichronicon, in their disproof. For the framing of Adam and eve was supernatural, 

Adam and eve onely by God created.  
August supper Genes. ad lit. lib. 9. c. 18.   only done by God, and not by the help of angels, or any other creature. For like as it surpasseth natures course to raise the dead, to lighten or ensight the blind, so it stood not with the usual and common lineage of nature, but onely with the supereminent power of God, to frame a man of day, & a woman of a mans rib. But the engendering of Bernacles is natural, and not so wonderful as Cambriense maketh it. And therfore the examples are not like. Now it should seem that in Cambriense his time, the irish clergy builded their reason vpon this plot. What so ever is flesh, is naturally begotten or engendered of flesh. Bernacles are not naturally engendered of flesh, but onely of timber and wood, Bernacles therfore are not flesh, unless you would haue them to be wooden flesh. And if the reason be so knit, it may not be disioincted by Cambriense his example. As if a man should argue thus. She that is begotten of any man, must be of force daughter to that man. 
●… uef. 11. ●… s. 29.  Melcha was begotten of Aran: ergo, Melcha was Arans daughter. This argument is of all partes so fortified, as it seemeth of all sides to be empregnable. Yet a busy brain Sophister cavilling on the term( begotten) might say, that eve was begotten of Adam, and yet she is not Adams daughter. 

●… e●… and 〈◇〉 of no ●… nt.  
●… m. p. 1. q ●… t. 2. ad. ●….   True it is that Adam was not eves father, no more them eve was Adames mother, neither by that engendering was there any degree of consanguinity sprung between them. But because, the word( begotten) is taken in the argument for the natural engendering of man and woman, the instance given of eve doth not disprove the maior. And for the better understanding of the question; it is to be noted that the philosophers distinguish animalia sensitiua, 

●… m. p. 1. ●… art. 2. ●… m.  
living ●… ngs are 〈◇〉 ●… es.  
●… om. p. 1. ●… 10.1. m. enna.   that is, sensible living things, into two sorts, perfect and imperfect. The perfect are they that are engendered of seed, the unperfect without seed. Those that are naturally engendered with seed, can never be naturally engendered without seed. Albeit Auicenna very erroneously holdeth the contrary. As for example. Because man is naturally engendered of man and woman, no man may naturally be engendered without the copulation of man and woman: yet supernaturally it may be. 
●… enes. 2. ●… ers. 7. ●… enes. 2. ●… ers. 21. ●… eth. 1. ●… ers. 30. ●… a●… e. 1. ●… ers. 34.  As Adam was made without man and woman: eve framed with out woman: Our saviour Christ begotten without man. And therfore the devill could not haue attainted him of original sin. contrariwise, the unperfect may be engendered without seed by mire, mud, dung, carien, 
●… de Arist. ●…. Meter. ●… p. 3.6.7.  rotten timber or any other thing, and chiefly by the secret influence and instillation of the celestial planets, as the sun and shots other. As if you put the heir of an horse tail, in mire, puddle, or in a dunghill for a certain space, it will turn to a little then spraulyng worm, which I haue often seen and experimented. And they are termed unperfect, not in respect of their own nature, in which they are perfect, but in comparison of other sort of living things. among this crew must Bernacles be settled. But here some will say: let them be perfect or unperfect. What then? I would fain know, whether Cambriense be in an error, or the irish clergy. For hitherto I see nothing, but Cambriense his reason disproved. And it is often seen that a sound opinion may be weakened by a feeble reason, as we see many fair garments marred in the making. It is true: And if any be desirous, to know my mind herein, I suppose, according to my simplo iudgement, 
The Bernacle neither fish nor flesh.  under the correction of both parties, that the Bernacle is neither fish nor flesh, but rather a mean between both. As put the case it were enacted by parliament, that it were high treason, to eat flesh on Friday, and fish on sunday. truly I think that he that cateth Bernacles both these dayes, should not be within the compass of the statute: yet I would not wish my friend, to hazard it, least the Bernacle should be found in law fish or flesh, yen and perhaps fish and flesh. As when the lion, king of beasts made proclamation, that all horned beasts should avoyde his court, one beast having but a bunch of flesh in his forehead, departed with the reas●…, least it had been found in law that his bunch were an horn. But some will peradventure marvel, that there should be any living thing, that were not fish nor flesh. But they haue no such cause at all. Neates, flesh worms, bees, butterflies, caterpillars, snails, grasshoppers, béetels, earewicks, reremise, frogs wades, addors, snakes, and such other, are living things, and yet they are neither fish, nor flesh, nor yet read hering. As they that are trained in scholastical poyntes may easily judge. And so I think, that if any were so sharp set( the statute, above rehearsed, presupposed) as to eat fried flies, butterd bees, stued snails, either on Friday or sunday, he could not be therefore indited of hau●… e treason, albeit I would not be his guest, unless I took his table to be furnish●… with more wholesome and sleopus diaund. 

The sell whether it be fish or flesh.  
Thom. p. 1. a 71. a 1.0.3.0.   The like question may be moved of the sell, and if it were well canuassed, it would be found at the least wise a moote case. But thus far of Bernacles.  
ireland is stored of Cowes, of excellent horses; of hawks, of fish and of foul. They are not without wolves and grayhoundes to h●… ue them, bigger of bone and limb then a colt. Their cowes, as also the rest of their cat-tail, and commonly what ●… e so ever the country engendr●… th( except man) is much less in quantity then those of England, or of other realms. sheep few, 
sheep.  and those bearing course fléeses, whereof they spin notable rug. Their sheep haue short & cu●… t tails. They shéere their sheep twice yearly, & if they be left vnshorn, they are therwith rather pained then otherwise. The country is very fruitful both of corn and grass. The grass( for default of good husbandry) suffered vncutte, groweth so rank in the north partes, that oftentimes it rotteth their cattle. 
eagle.  eagles are well known to breed in Ireland, but neither so big, 
The Irish hobby.  nor so many as books tell. The horses are of place easy, in running wonderful swift in gallop both false and full indifferent. The nag or the hackney is very good for traueiling, 
The nag.  albeit others report the contrary. And if he be broken accordingly, you shall haue a little titte, that will travail a whole day without any bayt. 
The chief horse.  Their horses of service are called chief horses, being well broken, they are of an excellent courage. They divine passingly, and champe upon their bridles bravely, commonly they amble not, but galloppe, and run. And these horses are but for skirmishes, not for traueilyng, for their stomachs are such, as they disdain to be hacknied. Thereof the report grew, that the Irish hobby will not hold out in traueilyng. 
The moongrel hobby.  You shall haue of the third sort, a bastard or mongrel hobby, near as tall as the horse of service, strong in traueilyng, easy in amblyng, and very swift in running. Of the horse of service they make great store, as wherein, at times of need, they repose a great piece of safety. 
Volat lib. 3. Geog. Asturcones  This brood Volaterane writeth to haue come from Asturea, the country of Hispayne, between Gallicia and Portugall, whereof they were name Asturcones, a name now properly applied to the Hispanish Genet.   

The names of the ciuities, boroughs and haven towns in ireland. Cap. 3.  

Dublinium.  dublin, the beauty and eye of ireland, hath been name by Prolomie, in ancient time, Eblana. Some term it Dublina, others Dublinia, many writ it Dublinum, auctours of better skill name it Dublinium. The Irish call it, Ballée er Cleagh, that is, a town planted vpon hurdelles. For the common opinion is, that the plot, upon which, the ciuitie is builded, hath been a marishe ground, & for that by the arte or invention of the first founder, the water could not be voided, he was forced to fasten the quakemyre with hurdles, and vpon them to build the city. I heard of some that came of buildyng of houses to this foundation: and other hold opinion that if a cart or wain run with a round and main place, through a street called the high street, the houses on each side shal be perceived to shake. This city was builded, 
Dublyne builded.  or rather the buildings therof enlarged, about the year of our Lord .155. For about this time there arrived in Ireland three noble Easterlings that were brethren, Auellanus, Sitaracus, and Yuorus. 
Auellanus the founder of Dublin  Auellanus being the eldest brother, builded Dublin, Sitaracus Waterforde, and Yuorus Limmerick. Of the founder Auellanus, 
Auellana Eblana.  Dublin was name Auellana, and after by corruption of speech Eblana. This city, as it is not in antiquity inferior to any city in ireland, so in pleasant situation, in gorgeous buildings, in the multitude of people, in martiall chivalry, in obedience and loyalty, in the abundance of wealth, in largeness of hospitality, in manners and civility it is superior to all other cities and towns in that realm. 

Dublyne the irish London.  
The scitution of Dublyne.   And therfore it is commonly called the irish or young London. The seat of this city is of all sides pleasant, comfortable, and wholesome. If you would hour-glass hills, they are not far of. If champion ground it lieth of all partes, if you be delighted with freshwater, the famous river called the Liffie, name of ptolemy Lybnium, 
The Liffye.  runneth fast by. If you will take the view of the sea, it is at hand. The onely fault of this city is, that it is less frequented of merchant estrangers, because of the bare haven. Their charter is large, King Henry the fourth gave this city the sword, 

The sword given to Dublyne.  
sheriffs of Dublin●… 1547.   in the year of our Kord 1409. and was ruled by a Mayor and two bailiffs, which were changed into sheriffs by a charter granted by Edwarde the sixte, in the year of our lord 1547. In which year John Ryan and Robert Ians, two worshipful gentlemen, were colleages in that office, and therof they are name the last bailiffs and first Shirifes, that haue been in Dublin. It appeareth by the ancient seal of this city, called Signum praepositurae, 

Dublyne governed by a provost.  
The hospitality of the Mayor & Shirife●…   that this city haue been in old time governed by a provost.  
The hospitality of the Mayor and the sheriffs, for the year being is so large and bountiful, that soothly, London forepriced, a very few such Officers under the crown of england keep so great a port, none, I am sure, greater. The Mayor, over the number of Officers, that take their daily repast at his table, keepeth, for his year, in manner, open house. And albeit in term time his house is frequented as well of the nobility as of other Potentates of great calling, yet his ordinary is so good, that a very few set feasts are provided for them. They that spend least in their Mayoraltie( as those of credite, yea and such as bare the office haue informed me) make an ordinary account of 5. hundred pounds for their viaunde & diet that year. Which is no small somme to be bestowed in housekéeping, namely where victuals are so good cheap, and the presentes of friends diuers and sundry.  
And not onely their officers so far excel in hospitality, 
The hospitality of Dublyne.  but also the greater parte of the ciuitie is generally addicted to such ordinary and standing houses, as it would make a man muse, which way they are able, to bear it out, but onely by the goodness of God, which is the upholder and Furtherer of hospitality.  
What should I here speak of the●… charitable alemoyse, daily and hourly extended to the needy? The poor prisoners both of the Newgate and the Castle, with three or four hospitals, are chiefly, if not onely, relieved by the citizens. Furthermore there are so many other extraordinary beggars, that daily swarm there, so charitablye succoured; as that they make the whole city in effect their hospital. The great expenses of the citizens may probably be gathered by the worthy and Fayrelike marckets wéekely o●… Wenesday and friday kept in Dublinne. their shambles is so well stored with meate, 
The shambles and markets of Dublyne.  and their market with corn, as not onely in Ireland, but also in other countreys you shall not see any one shambles, or any one market better furnished with the one, or the other, then Dublinne is. The Citizens haue, from time to time, in sundry conflicts, so galde the irish, that even to this day, 
The black standard.  the irish fear a ragged and iagged black standard that the Citizens haue, almost, through tract of time, worn to the hard ●… umpes. This standard they carry with them in hostings, being never displayed, but when they are ready to enter in battle, and to come to the shock. The fight of which daunteth the Irish above measure. 
The muslerres of Dublyne.  And, for the better training of their youth in marshal exploits, the Citizens use to muster four times by the year: on Blackmonday, which is the morrow of Easter day, on Mayday, S. John Baptist his eve, and S. Peter his eve. Whereof two are ascribed to the Maior & Shirifes, the other two, to wit, the musters on Maydaye & S. Peter his eve are assigned to the Mayor and Shirifes of the bullering. 
The Maior of the bulring.  The Mayor of Bullering is an office elected by the citizens, to be, as it were captain or gardayne of the bachelors and the vnwedded youth of the ciuitie. And for the year he hath authority to chastise & punish such, as frequent brothelhouses, and the like vnchast places. He is termed the Mayor of the Bull●… ring, of an Iron ring that sticketh in the corn market, to which the bulls, that are yearly baited, be usuallye tied: which ring is had by him and his company in so great price, as if any citizen bachelor hap to mary, the Mayor of the bulring & his crew conduct the bridegroom, vpon his return from Church, to the market place, & shots with a 〈◇〉 kiss, for his Vultunu●… vale, he doth homage to the bullring.  
The Blackmonday muster spring of his occasion some after ireland was conquered by the Britons, 
The ●… monday.  

Dublyne inhabited by the Bristollians.  
This 〈◇〉 about the year of our Lord●… 1209.   and the greater part of Lein●… er pacified, diuers towns men of bristol ●… ytted from thence to Dublin, and in short space the ci●… itie was by them so well inhabited, as it gr●… to be very populous.  
whereupon the citizens having over great a●… ce in the multitude of the people, and 〈◇〉 consequently being somewhat retchelesse in h●… ding the ●… untayne enemy, that ●… o●… under their 〈◇〉, were w●… nt to r●… ame and ●… oil ●… olu●… ers, sometime three or four miles from the town. The irish enemies & spying, that the Citizens were accustomend to ●… et●… such odd vagaries, especially on the holy dayes, and having an ynckling withall by the means of some false ●… aterfert 〈◇〉 ●… er, that a company of them would haue ranged abroad, on monday in the Easter wi●… e, towards the wood of Cullen, which is distant two miles from Dubline, they say in stale very well appointed, and laid in sundry places for their coming. The Citizens rather minding the pleasure, they should presently enjoy, then forcasting the hurt, that might ensue, ●… ockt unarmed out of the ciuitie to the wood, where being intercepted by them, that say h●… ng in ambush, they were to the number of five hundred miserable slain. whereupon the remnant of the Citizens dée●… king that unlucky time to be a cross or 〈◇〉 ●… mall day, gave it the appellation of Blackmondaye. The city soon after being peopled by a fresh supply of Bristollians, to dare the irish enemy, agréede, to bancket yearly in that place. Which to this day is observed. For the Mayor and the Shir●… es with the Citizens repair to the wood of C●… len, in which place the Mayor bestoweth a costly dinner within a mote or a roundell, & both the Shirifes within an other, where they are so well guarded with the youth of the city, as the mountain enemy dareth not attempt, to snatche as much, as a pa●… ey crust from thence.  
Dubline hath at this day within the city and in the suburbs these churches that ensue, 
The churches of Dublyne.  of which the greater number are parish churches, onely Christ his church with a few oratories and chapels excepted.  

Christes his church, 
Christ-church.  
otherwise name occlesia S. Trinitatis, a cathedrall church, the ancientest that I can find recorded of all the churches now standing in Dublin. I take it to haue been builded, if not in Au●… llanus his time, yet soon after by the Danes. The building of which, was both repaired and enlarged by Citrius prince of Dublin, at the earnest request of Donate the bishop, and soon after the conquest it hath been much beautified by Robert Fitz Stephens & Strangbowe the earl of Penbroke, who with his son is in the body of the church entumbed. The chapel that standeth in the chore, commonly called the new chapel, was builded by Girald fitz Thomas, earl of Kildare, in the year of our Lord 1510. where he is entumbled.   
S. Patrikes church, 
a cathedrall church, endowed with notable livings, and diuers far benefice. It hath a chapel at the north door which is called the paroch church. This church was founded by the famous and worthy prelate John Commyn, about the year of ●… r Lord. 
The con●… rsie ●… twene Christ-●… urch and 〈◇〉 Patriks ●… rch.  1197. This foundation was greatly advanced by that liberality of king John. There hath risen a great contention betwixt this church and Christes church for antiquity, wherein doubtless S. patrick his church ought to give, place, unless they haue further matter to show, and better reasons to build vpon, then their foundations, in which this church by many yeares is inferior to the other.   
S. Nicholas.  
S. Michael.  
S. Verberosse, or S. Varburge, 
so called of a cheshire Virgin. The citizens of Chester founded this church, with two chapels thereto annexed, the one called our Ladies chapel, the other S. Martines chapel. Hir feast is kept the third of February. This church, with a great parte of the city was burnt in the year 1301. but again by the parochians re-edified.   
S. John the evangelist.  
S. Audoen, which is corruptly called saint oven, or own. 
His feast is solemnized the xxiiij. of August. The parish of this church is accounted the best in Dubline, for that the greater number of the Aldermen and the usurps of the city are demurraunt within that parish.   

Fitzsymons.  S. Tuliock, now profaned. 
In this church in old time, the family of the Fitzsymons was, for the more part, butted. The parish was meared from the Crane castle, to the fishambles, called the cockehil with Preston his inns, and the lane thereto adjoining, which scope is now united to S. John his parish.   
S. Katherine.  
S. Michan, or Mighanne.  

S. james his fair.  S. james: 
his feast is celebrated the xxv. of july, on which day in ancient time was there a worthy fair kept at Dubline, continuing six dayes, unto which resorted diuers merchants as well from England, as from France, & flanders. And they afourded their wears so doggecheape, in respect of the city merchants, that the country was year by year sufficiently stored by estrangers, and the city merchants not uttering their wears, but to such as had not redy chinckes, and thereupon forced to run on that score, were very much empouerished: wherefore partly through the canuassing of the town merchants, & partly by the winking of the rest of the Citizens being wan vpon many gay glonsed promises, by playing heepéepe to hear themselves ouerly in the matter, that famous mart was suppressed, and all foreign sale wholly abandoned. Yet for a memorial of this notable faire a few cottages, booths, and alepoles, are yearly pitched at S. james his gate.   
S. Michael of Poules, alias, Paules.  
S. Brigide.  
S. Keuyn.  
S. Peter de monte, or on the hil, appendent to S. Patrikes church.  
S. Stephen. 
This was exected for an hospital, for poor, lame, & impotent lazars, where they abide to this day, although not in such chased and sincere wise, as the founders will was vpon the erection thereof. The Maior with his brethren on S. Stephen his day( which is one of their station daies) repaireth thither, and there doth offer▪   
S. Andrew, now profaned.   

The names of the gates of the city, and suburbs of Dublin.  
BOth the gates nere the white friers.  
S. Keuen his gate.  
Hogs gate.  
dams gate.  
Poule gate, aliâs Paules gate.  
Newgate, a gaole or prison.  
Winetaberne gate.  
S. Audoen his gate, 
hard by the church going down towards the cockestréete. The reason why this gate, and the wind taberne gate were builded, proceeded of this. In the year 1315. Edward Bruise a Scot, and brother to Robert Bruise king of Scottes arrived in the north of Ireland. From whence he marched on forward with his army, until he came as far as Castleknock. The citizens of Dubline being sore amazed at the sudden & Scarborough approach of so puissant an enemy, burned all the houses in S. Thomas his street, lest he should vpon his repair to Dubline haue any succour in the suburbs.  
The Mayor( name, Robert Notingham) and commonalty being in this distress razed down an abbey of the friar preachers, called S. Saluiour his Monastery, & brought the stones thereof to these places, where the the gates now stand, and all along that way did cast a Wall for the better fortifying of the ciuitie, mistrusting that the walls that went along both the keys, should not haue been of sufficient force to outholde the enemy. The Scottes having intelligence of the fortifying of Dublyne, and reckoning it a folly to lay siege to so impregnable a ciuitie, marched toward a place not far from Dublyne, called the Salmon leap, where pytching there tentes for four dayes, they removed towards the Naas. But when the ciuitie was past this danger, king Edwarde the second gave strait commandment to the citizens so build the Abbey they razed, saying that although laws were squatted in war, yet notwithstanding they ought to be revived in peace.   
Gurmund his gate, 
hard by the cuculle, or Coockolds post. Some suppose, that one Gurmundus builded this gate, and therof to take the name. Others judge, that the irish assaulting the ciuitie, were discomfited by the earl of Ormonde, then by good hap sojourning at Dublyne. And because he issued out at that gate, to the end the valiant exploit and famous conquest of so worthy a Potentate should be engrayled in parpetuall memory, the gate bare the name of Ormonde his gate.   
The Bridge gate.  
S. Nicholas his gate.  
S. patrick his gate.  
Bungan his gate.  
The Newstreate gate.  
S. Thomas his gate.  
S. james his gate.   

The names of the streets, bridges, lanes and other notorious places in Dublyne.  
THe dams street.  
The Castle street, stretching to the Pyllorie.  
S. Verberosses street.  
S. John his street, aliâs fisheshamble street.  
The Skinner rue retching from the Pyllorie, to the Tolehall, or to the high cross.  
The high street, bearing to the high pipe. 

John Decer.  This Pipe was builded in the year 1308. by a worthy Citizen, name John Decer, being then Mayor of Dublyne. He builded not long before that time the bridge hard by S. Woolstans, that retcheth over the Lyffie.   
The Newgate street, from the Newgate to S. Audoen his Church.  
S. Nicholas his street.  
The wine taberne street.  
The Cookestréete.  
The Bridge street. This street with the greater parte of the key was burnt in the year 1304.  
The Woodkey. The Merchant key.  
Ostmantowne, 
so called of certain Easterlings or Normans, properly the Danes that were called Ostmanni. 
Ostma●…  They planted themselves hard by the waterside néerè Dublyne, & discomfited at Clontarfe in a skyrmishe diuers of the irish. 
1050  The names of the irish captains slain, were, Bryanne borough, Miagh mack Bryen, Lady Okelly, Dolyne Ahertegan; Gylle Barramede, These were irish Potentates, and before their discomfiture they ruled the roast. They were interred at Kilmaynanne over against the great cross. There arrived a fresh supply of Easterlings at Dublyne in the year 1095. 
1095.  & settled themselves on the other side of the ciuitie, which of them to this day is called. Ostmantowne, 
Ostmantowne, why so called.  that is, the town of the Ostmannes, whereof there ariseth great likelihood to haue been a separate town from the city, being partend from Dublyne by the Liffye, as Southwarcke is severed from London by Thamesse.   
S. Thomas his street. 
This street was burnt by mishap in the year 1343.   
The New buyldinges.  
The New street.  
S. Fraunces his street.  
The Kowme.  
S. patrick his street.  
The backeside of S. sepulchers.  
S. Keauen his street.  
The Poule, or Paulemyll street.  
S. Brigides street.  
The sheep street, aliâs, the ship street. 
For diuers are of opinion, that the sea had passage that way, and thereof to be called the Ship street. this as it seemeth not wholly impossible, considering that the sea floweth & ebbeth hard by it, so it carrieth a more colour of truth with it, because there haue been found there certain iron rings fastened to the town Wall, to hold & grapple boats withall.   
S. Verberosses lane, 
The lanes  up to s. Nicholas his street, now enclosed.  
S. michael his lane, beginning at S. Michael his pipe.  
christ-church lane.  
S. John his lane.  
Ram lane, aliâs, the schoolehouse lane.  
S. Audoen his lane.  
Keasers lane. 
This lane is steep and slippery, in which otherwiles, they that make more hast, then good speed, clincke there bummes to the stones. And therefore the ruder sort, whether it be through corruption of speech, or for that they give it a nickename, commonly term it, not so homely, as truly, kiss arse lane.   
Rochell lane, aliâs backlane, on the southside of the flesheshambles.  
The Cookestréete lane.  
Frapper lane.  
Giglottes hill.  
Mary lane.  
S. Tullock his lane.  
Scarlet lane, aliâs, Isoudes lane.  
S. Pulchers lane.  
S. Kenyn his lane.  
The white Friers lane.  
S. Stephane his lane.  
hogs lane.  
The sea lane.  
S. George his lane, 
where in old time were builded diuers old and ancient monuments. And as an ensearcher of antiquities may by the view, there to be taken, conjecture, the better parte of the suburbs of Dublyne should seem to haue stretched that way. But the inhabitants being daily and hourly molested and preded by their prouling mountain neighbours, were forced to suffer their buyldinges fall in decay and embayed themselves within the city walls. 
The old Escacar.     
Among other monuments, there is a place in that lane called now Collets inns, which in old time was the Escacar, or exchequer. Which should imply that the Princes court would not haue been kept there, unless the place had been taken to be cocksure. But in fine it fell out contrary. For the Baron sitting there solemlye, and as it seemed, retchlesly: the irish espying the opportunity, rushed into the court in plumpes, where surprising the vnweaponed multitude, they committed horrible slaughters, by sparing none that came under their dynte: and withall, as far as their scarborrough leisure could serve them, they ransack the Prince his thesaure, vpon which mishap the exchequer was from thence removed. 
S. George his chapel  There hath been also in that lane, a chapel dedicated to S. George, likelye to haue been founded by some worthy knight of the Garter. The Mayor with his brethren was accustomend with great triumph and pageants yearly on S. George his feast to repair to that chapel, and there to offer. This chapel hath been of late razed, and the stones thereof by the consent of the assembly turned a common oven, converting the ancient monument of a doughty, adventurous, and holy knight, to the coalerake swéeping of a pufloafe baker.  

The great Bridge, going to Ostmantowne. 
The bridges.   
S. Nicholas his bridge.  
The Poule gate bridge, repaired by Nicholas Stamhurst about the year 1544. 
1544.   
The Castle bridge.  
S. james his bridge.   
The Castle of Dublyne, 
The castle.  was builded by Henry Loundres( sometime archbishop of Dublyne, and L. Iustice of ireland) about the year of our lord 1220. 
1220.  This castle hath beside the gatehouse four goodly and substantial towers, of which one of them is name Bermingham his tower, 
Bermingham his tower,  whether it were that one of the Berminghames did enlarge the building thereof, or else that he was long in duresse in that tower. 
1566.  This Castle hath been of late much beautified with sundry & gorgeous buildings in the time of Sir Henry sidney, as now, so then, L. deputy of ireland. In the commendation of which buildings an especial welwiller of his lordship penned these verses, ensuing.  
Gesta libri referunt multorum clara Virorum,  
Laudis & in chartis stigmata fixa manent.  
Verùm Sidnaei lauds haec saxa loquuntur,  
Nec jacet in solis gloria tanta libris.  
Si libri pereant, homines remanere valebunt,  
Si pereant homines, ligna manner queunt.  
Lignaque si pereant, non ergo saxa peribunt,  
Saxaque si pereant tempore, tempus erit.  
Si pereat tempus, minimè consumitur aeuum,  
Quod cum principio, said sine fine manet.  
Dum libri florent, homines dum vivere possunt,  
Dum quoque cum lignis saxa manero valent,  
Dum remanet tempus, dum denique permanet aeuum,  
Laus tua, Sidnaei, digna perire nequit.  
There standeth near the castle, over against a void room, called Preston his inns, a tower, name, Isoudes tower. 
Isowdes tower.  It took the name of La Beale Isoude, daughter to anguish, king of ireland. It seemeth to haue been a Castle of pleasure for the kings to recreat themselves therein. Which was notvnlike, considering that a meaner tower might serve such single sole kings, as were at those dayes in ireland. There is a village hard by Dublynne, 
chapel Isoude.  called of the said La Beale, chapel Isoude.  
S. Pulchers, the Archbishop of Dublin his house, as well pleasantly cited, 
S. sepulchres.  as gorgeously builded. Some hold opinion, that the beautifuller part of this house was of set purpose fired by an Archbishop, to the end the governors( which for the more part lay ther) should not haue so good likyng to the house: Not far disagréeyng from the policy, that I heard a noble man tell, he used, who having a surpassing good horse, and such one as ouerran in a set race other choice horses, did bobtayle him vpon his return to the stable, left any of his friends casting a fantasy to the beast, should crave him. The noble man being so bountifully given, as that of liberality he could not and of discretion he would seem to give his friend the repulse in a more weighty request then that were.  

The names of the fields adjoining to Dubline.  
SAint Stephens green.  
Hoggyng green.  
The Steyne.  
Ostmantowne green.   
In the further end of this field is there a hole, commonly termed Scald brothers hole, a Laberinth reachyng two large miles under the earth. 
Scald brother.  This hole was in old time frequented by a notorious thief name scalde brother, wherein he would hide all the bag and baggage he could pilfer. The varlet was so swift on foot, as he hath eftsoons outrun the swiftest and lustriest young men in all Ostmantowne, maugre their heads, bearing a pot or a pan of theirs on his shoulders, to his den. And now and then, in derision of such as pursued him, he would take his course under the gallows, which standeth very nigh his cave( a fit sign for such an inn) and so being shrouded within his lodge, he reckoned himself cocksure, none being found at that time so hardy as would adventure to entangle himself within so intricate a maze. But as the pitcher that goeth often to the water, cometh at length home broken: so this lusty youth would not surcease from open catchyng, forcible snatchyng, and privy prowling, to time he was by certain gaping grooms that lay in wait for him, intercepted, 
Scald brother executed.  fleeing toward his couch, having vpon his apprehension no more wrong done him, then that he was not sooner hanged on that gallows, through which in his youth & jollity he was wont to run. There standeth in Ostmantowne green, an hillocke, name little John his shot. 
Little John.  The occasion proceeded of this.  

1189.  In the year 1189. there ranged three robbers and outlaws in England, among which Robert hood and little John were chieftains, of all théefes doubtless the most courteous. Robert hood being betrayed at a Noonry in Scotland, 
Robert hood.  called Bricklies, the remnant of the crew was scattered, and every man forced to shift for himself. whereupon little John was fain to fly the realm, by sailing into Ireland, where he sojourned for a few dayes at Dubline. The citizens being done to understand, the wanderyng outcast to be an excellent archer, requested him heartily to try how far he could shoot at randone. Who yeldyng to their behest, stood on the bridge of Dublin, and shot to that mole hill, leaving behind him a monument, rather by his posterity to be woondered, then possibly by any man living to be counterscored. But as the repair of so notorious a champion, to any country, would soon be published, so his abode could not be long concealed: and therefore, to eschew the danger of laws, he fled into Scotland, where he dyed at a town or Village called Morany. Gerardus Mercator, 
Little John deceased.  in his cosmography affirmeth, that in the same town the bones of an huge and mighty man are kept, which was called little John, among which bones, the huckle bone or hipbone was of such largeness, as witnesseth Hector Boethius, that he thrust his arm through the hole therof. And the same bone being suited to the other partes of his body, did argue the man to haue been 14. foot long, which was a pretty length for a little John. Whereby appeareth, that he was called little John ironically like as we term him an honest man, whom we take for a knave in grain. 
The king his land.  Nere unto the city of Dubline are the four ancient manors annexed to the crown, which are name to this day, the kings land: to wit, Newcastle, Tassaggard, Eschyre, & Crumlyn. 
Crumlyn.  The manor of Crumlyn payeth a greater chief rent to the prince, then any of the other three, which proceeded of this. The seneschal being offended with the tenants for their misdemeanour took them up very sharply in the court, and with rough and minatory speeches began to menace them. The lobbishe and desperate clobberiousnesse, taking the matter in dudgeon, made no more words, but knocked their Seneschald on the costard, & left him there sprawling on the ground for dead. For which detestable murder their rent was enhanced, and they pay at this day ix. pence an acre, which is double to any of the other three manors.  
Waterford was founded by Sitaracus, 
waterford.  as is aforesaid in the year 155. 
Manapia.  ptolemy nameth it Manapia, but why he appropriateth the name to this city, neither doth he declare, nor I guess. This city is properly builded, and very well compact, somewhat close by reason of their thick buildings and narrow streets. The haven is passing good, by which the citizens through the intercourse of foreign traphike in short space attain to abundance of wealth. The soil about it is not all of the best, by reason of which the air is not very subtle, yet nathelesse the sharpness of their wits seemeth to be nothing rebated or duld by reason of the grosenesse of the air. For in good soothe the townsmen, and namely the students are pregnant in conceiving, quick in taking, and sure in keeping. The citizens are very héedy and wary in all their public affairs, flow in determining matters of weight, loving to look ere they leap. In choosing their magistrate, they respect not onely his riches, but also they weigh his experience. And therfore they elect for their Maior neither a rich man that is young, nor an old man that is poor. They are cheerful in the entertainment of strangers, hearty one to an other, nothing given to factions. They love no idle bench whistlers, nor luskishe faytoures, for young and old are wholly addicted to thriving, the men commonly to traffic, the women to spinnyng and carding. As they distil the best Aqua vitae, so they spin the choicest rugge in Ireland. A friend of mine being of late demurrant in London, and the weather by reason of an hard hoare frost being somewhat nippyng, repaired to Paris garden, clad in one of these Waterford rugs. The mastiefes had no sooner espied him, but déeming he had been a bear, would fain haue baited him. And were it not that the dogs were partly moozeled, and partly chained, he doubted not, but that he should haue been well tugd in his irish rugge, whereupon he solemnly vowed, never to see Bearebayting in any such wéed. The city of Waterford hath continued to the crown of england so loyal, that it is not found registered since the conquest to haue been disteyned with the smallest spot, or dusked with the least freckle of treason, notwithstanding the sundry assaults of traitorous attempts, and therfore the cities arms are decked with this golden word, 
The poesy of waterford.  Intacta manet, a poesy as well to be heartily followed, as greatly admired of all true and loyal towns.  

Limmericke.  Limmericke, called in latin Limmericum, was builded by Yuorus, as is before mentioned, about the year 155. This city coasteth on the sea hard vpon the river Sennan, 
Sennan the river of Limmericke.  whereby are most notably severed Mounster and Connaght: the Irish name this city Loumneagh, and thereof in Englishe it is name Limmerick. 
Limmericke, why is called.  The town is planted in an iceland, which plot, in old time, before the buildyng of the city, was stored with grass. During which time it happened, that one of the irish potentates raising war against an other of his pieres encamped in that Isle, having so great a troupe of horsemen, as the horses eat up the grass in xxiiij. hours: whereupon for the notorious number of horses, the place is called Loum ne augh, that is, the horse bare, or a place made bare or eaten up by horses. The very main sea is three score miles distant from the town, and yet the river is so navigable, as a ship of 200. tun, may sail to the key of the city. The river is termed in irish, Shaune amne, that is, the old river: for shaune is old, and amne is a river, deducted of the latin word amnis. The buildyng of Limmericke is sumptuous and substantial.  
Corcke in latin, Coratium, or Corratium, 
Corcke.  the fourth city of ireland, happily planted on the sea. Their haven is an haven royal. On the landside they are encumbered with evil neighbours, the irish outlaws, that they are fain to watch their gates hourly, to keep them shut at service times, at meales from sun to sun, nor suffer any estraunger to enter the city with his weapon, but the same to leave at a lodge appointed. They walk out at seasons for recreation with power of men furnished. They trust not the country adjoining, but match in wedlock among themselves only, so that the whole city is well nigh linked one to the other in affinity.  
Drogheda, 
Drogheda.  accounted the best town in Ireland, and truly not far behind some of their cities. The one moiety of this town is in Méeth, the other planted on the further side of the water lieth in ulster. There runneth a blind prophesy on this town, that Rosse was, Dubline is, Drogheda shall be the best of the three.  
Rosse, an haven town in Mounster not far from Waterford, 
Rosse.  which seemeth to haue ben in ancient time a town of great port. whereof sundry and probable conjectures are given, as well by the old ditches that are now a mile distant from the walls of Rosse, between which walls and ditches, the relics of the ancient walls, gates and towers placed between both are yet to be seen. The town is builded in a barren soil, and planted among a crew of naughty and prowlyng neighbours. And in old time when it flourished, albeit the town were sufficiently peopled, yet as long as it was not compassed with walls, they were formed with watch and ward, to keep it from the greedy snatchyng of the irish enemies. With whom as they were generally molested, so the private coosenyng of one peasaunt on a sudden, incensed them to environ their town with strong and substantial walls. There repaired one of the irish to this town on horseback, and espying a piece of cloth on a merchants stall, took hold thereof, and bet the cloth to the lowest price he could. As the merchant and he stood dodging one with the other in cheaping the ware, the horseman considering that he was well mounted, and that the merchant and he had grown to a price, made wise as though he would haue drawn to his purse, to haue defrayed the money. The cloth in the mean while being tuckte up and placed before him, he gave the spur to his horse and ran away with the cloth being not imbard from his posting pace, by reason the town was not perclosed either with ditch or wall. The towns men being pinched at the heart, that one rascall in such scornful wise should give them the slampame, not so much weighing the sclendernesse of the loss, as the shamfulnesse of the foil, they put their heads together, consulting how to prevent either the sudden rushing, or the post hast flying of any such aduenterous rakehell hereafter.  
In which consultation a famous Dido, a chased widow, a politic dame, a bountiful gentlewoman, 
Rose, of Rosse.  called Rose, who representing in sincerity of life the sweetness of that herb, whose name she bare, unfolded the devise, howe any such future mischance should be prevented, and withall opened hir coffers liberally, to haue it furthered: Two good properties in a counsaylour. Hir devise was, that the town should incontinently be enclosed with walls, and there withal promised to discharge the charges, so that they would not stick to find out labourers. The devise of this worthy matron being wise, and the offer liberal, the towns men agreed to follow the one, and to put their helping hands to the achieving of the other.  
The work was begun, which through the multitude of hands seemed light. For the whole town was assembled, tagge & rag, cut and long tail: none exempted but such as were bedred & impotent. Some were tasked to deine, others appointed with mattocks to dig, diuers allotted to the vnheaping of rubbishe, many bestowed to the carriage of stones, sundry occupied in tempering of mortar, the better sort busied in ouerséeing the workmen, each one according to his vocation employed, as though the ciuitie of Carthage were a fresh in building, as it is featlye verified by the golden Poet Virgil, and neately Englished by M. doctor Phaer.  
The Moores with courage went to work  
some under burdens groans:  
Some at the walls and towers with hands  
were tumbling up the stones.  
Some measured out a place to build  
their mansion house within:  
Some laws and officers to make  
in parliament did begin.  
An other an haven had cast,  
and deep they trench the ground,  
Some other for the games and plays  
a stately place had found.  
And pyllers great they cut for kings,  
to garnish forth their walls.  
And like as Bees among the flowers,  
when fresh the summer falls,  
In shine of sun apply their work,  
when grown is up their young:  
Or when their hives they gin to stop,  
and hony sweet is sprung,  
That all their caues and cellars close  
with dulcet liquor filles,  
Some doth outlade, some other brings  
the stuff with ready wills.  
Sometime they join, and all at once  
do from their mangers fet  
The slothful drones, that would consume,  
and nought would do, to get.  
The work it heats, the hony smells  
of flowers and time ywet.  
But to return from Dido of Carthage, to Rose of Rosse, and hir work, the labours were so many, the work, by reason of round and exchequer payment, so well applied, the quary of fair marble so near at hand.( For they affirm, that out of the trenches and ditches hard by their rampyers, the stones were had, and all that plot is so stony that the foundation is an hard rock) that these walls with diuers brave turrettes were suddenly mounted, and in maner sooner finished, then to the irish enemies notified. Which ywisse was no small corisie to them. These walls in circuit are equal to London walls. It hath three gorgeous gates, bishop his gate, on the East side: Allegate, on the East southeast side: And South gate, on the south parte. This town was no more famoused for these walls, then for a notable wooden bridge that stretched from the town to the otherside of the water, which must haue been by reasonable survey xij. score, if not more. Diuers of the poales, logs & stakes, with which the bridge was vnderpropt, stick to this day in the water. A man would here suppose, that so floorishing a town, so firmly builded, so substantially walled, so well peopled, so plenteously with thryftie artificers stored, would not haue fallen to any sudden decay. 
Rosse decayed.  But as the secret & deep judgements of God are veiled within the coverture of his divine majesty, so it standeth not with the dulness of man his wit, to beate his brains in the curious ensearching of hidden mysteries. Wherefore I, as an hystorian undertaking in this Treatise, rather plainly to declare, what was done, then rashly to inquire, why it should be done: purpose, by God his assistance, to accomplish, as near as I can, my duty in the one, leaving the other to the frivolous deciding of busy heads. This Rose, who was the soundresse of these former rehearsed walls, had issue three sons,( howbeit some hold opinion, that they were but hir nephews &: who being bolstered out through the wealth of their mother, and supported by their traffic, made diuers prosperous voyages into foreign countreys. But as one of the three chapmen was employed in his traffic abroad, so the pretty popelet his wife began to be a fresh decupying giglofte at home, and by report fell so far acquainted with a religious cloysterer of the town, as that he gate within the lining of hyr smock. both the parties wallowing overlong in the stinking puddle of a●… terit, suspicion began to creep in some towns mens brains, and to be brief, it came so far, through the just iudgement of God, to light, whether it were, that she was with child in hir husband his absence, or that hir lover used hir fond in open presence, as the presumption was not onely vehement, but also the fact too too apparent. Hir vnfortunat husband had not sooner notice given him vpon his return of these sorrowful news, then his fingers began to nibble, his teeth to grinne, his eyes to trickle, his ears to dindle, his head to dezell, in somuch as his heart being skeared with ialousie, 
The pangs of ialousie.  & his wits enstalde through Phrenesie, he became as mad, as a march hare. But howe heavily soever hir husband took it, Dame Rose and all hir friends( which were in effect all the towns men, for that she was their common benefactresse) were galde at their hearts, as well to hear of the enormyous adultery, as to see the bedlem pangs of brainsick ialousie. whereupon diuers of the towns men grunting and grudging at the matter, said that the fact was horrible, and that it were a deed of charity utterly to grub away such wild shrubs from the town: and if this were in any dispunishable wise rakte up in the ashes, they should not sooner hour-glass the seas, then some other would enkendle the like fire a fresh, and so consequently dishonest their wyfes, and make their husbands to become changelinges, as being turned from sober mood to be hornewood, because rutting wives make often rammishe husbands, as our proverb doth infer. Others soothing their fellowes in these mutynies turned the private injury to a public quarrel, and a number of the towns men conspiring together flocked in the dead of the night, well appointed, to the Abbeye, wherein the feyer was cloistered( the monument of which Abbaye is yet to be seen at Rosse on the South side) where vndersparring the gates, 
The friars murdered.  and bearing up the dormitorie door, they stabbed the adulterer with the rest of the covent through with their weapons. Where they left them goring in their blood, roaring in their cabannes, and gasping up their flitting goastes in their couches. The vproare was great, and they to whom the slaughter before hand was not imparted, were wonderfully thereat astonied. But in especial the remnant of the clergy, bare very hollow hearts to the towns men, and howe friendly their outward countenances were, yet they would not with inward thought forget, nor forgive so horrible a murder, but were fully resolved, whensoever opportunity served them, to sit in their skirts, by making them soulfe as sorrowful a kyrie. These three brethren not long after this bloody exploit sped them into some outlandish country to continue their trade, The religious men being done to understand, as it seemed, by some of their neighbours, which foresayled them homeward, that these three brethren were ready to be imbarckt, slunckt privily out of the town, and resorted to the mouth of the haven, near a castle, 
Hulck tower.  name Hulck tower, which is a notable mark for Pilottes, in directing them, which way to stern their ships, and to eschew the danger of the craggy rocks there on every side of the shore peaking. Some judge, that the said Rose was foundress of this tower, and of purpose did build it for the safety of hir children, but at length it turned to their bane. For these revengers nightly did not miss to lay a lantern on the tops of the rocks, that were on the other side of the water. Which practise was not long by them continued, when these three passengers bearing sail with a lusty gale of wind made right vpon the lantern, not doubting, but it had been the Hulck tower. But they took their mark so far amiss, as they were not ware, to time their ship was dashed and pasht against the rocks, & all the passengers ouerwhyrled in the sea.  
This heavy hap was not so sorrowful to the towns men, as it was gladsome to the religious, thincking that they had in part cried them acquittaunce, the more that they, which were drowned, were the Archebrochers of their brethrens blood. Howbeit they would not cry hoa here, but sent in post some of their covent to Rome, where they enhanced the slaughter of the fraternity so heinously, & concealed their own pranks so covertly, as the Pope excommenged the town, the town accursed the Friers: so that there was such cursing and banning of all hands, and such discentious hurly burly raised between themselves, as the estate of that flourishing town was turned arsye versye, topside thotherway, & from abundance of prosperity quiter exchanged to extréeme penurye.  

The present estate of Rosse.  The walls stand to this day, a few streets & houses in the town, no small parcel thereof is turned to orchards and Gardeines. The greater part of the town is steep and steaming upward. their church is called Christchurche, in the northside whereof is placed a monument called the king of denmark his tomb, whereby conjecture may rise, that the Danes were the founders of that church. 
New rosse old Rosse.  This Rosse is called Rosse noua, or Rosse ponti, by reason of their bridge. That which they call old Rosse, beareth east three miles from this Rosse, into the country of Weisforde, an ancient manor of the earl of Kyldares. 
Rosse Ibarcan.  There is the thyrde Rosse on the othersyde of the water, called Rosse Ibarcanne, so name, for that it standeth in the country of Kylkenny, which is divided into three partes, into Ibarcanne, Ida and Idouth.  

Weisforde.  Weisford, an haven town not far from Rosse. I find no great matters therof recorded, but only that it is to be had in great price of all the Englishe posterity planted in Ireland, as a town that was the first fostresse & harboresse of the English conquerors.  

Kylkenme  Kilkenny, the best vplandish town, or, as they term it, the proprest dry town in Ireland. It is partend into the high town, & the irish town. The Irish town claimeth a corporation apart from the high town, whereby great factions grow daily between the inhabitants. True it is, that the Irish town is the ancienter, and was called the old Kilkenny, being under the bishop his beck, as they are, or ought to be at this present. The high town was builded by the Englishe after the conquest, and had a parcel of the irish town thereto united, by the bishop his grant, made unto the founders vpon their earnest request. In the year 1400. 
1400.  Robert Talbot a worthy gentleman, 
Robert Talbot.  enclosed with walls the better part of this town, by which it was greatly fortified. This gentleman deceased in the year 1415. In this town in the chore of the friar preachers, 
William Marshall.  William Marshal earl Marshal and earl of Penbroke was butted, who departed this life in the year 1231. Richard brother to William, to whom the inheritance descended, within three yeres after deceased at Kilkenny being wounded to death in a field given in the heath of Kyldare, in the year 1234. the xv. of april, 
1234.  & was entumbed with his brother, according to the old epitaph.  
Hic comes est positus Richard{us} vulnere fossus.  
Cuius sub fossa Kilkenia continet ossa.  
This town hath three churches, S. 
The churches of Kylkenny.  Kennies church, our Ladies church, aliâs S. Maries church, and S. Patrikes church, with the abbey of S. John. S. Kennies church is their chief and cathedrall church, a worthy foundation as well for gorgeous buildings, as for notable liuyngs. 
The grammar school.  In the West end of the churchyard of late haue been founded a grammar school by the right honourable. Pierce or Peter Butler earl of Ormond and Ossory, 
Pierce Butler. Margarete Fitz Girald.  and by his wife the countess of Ormond, the lady Margarete fitz Girald, sister to Girald fitz Girald the earl of Kyldare that last was. Out of which school haue sprouted such proper ympes through the painful diligence, and the laboursame industry of a famous lettered man M. Peter White( sometime fellow of Oriall college in Oxford, 
Peter white.  and schoolmaster in Kilkenny) as generally the whole weal public of Ireland, and especially the southern partes of that iceland are greatly thereby furthered. This gentlemans method in training up youth, was rare and singular, framyng the education according to the scholars vain. If he found him free, he would bridle him like a wise Ilocrates from his book: if he perceived him to be dull, he would spur him forward: if he understood that he were the worse for beating, he would win him with rewards: finally, by interlacing study with recreation, sorrow with mirth, pain with pleasure, sowernesse with sweetness, roughness with mildness, he had so good success in schooling his pupils, as in good soothe I may boldly bide by it, that in the realm of Ireland was no grammar school so good, in england I am well assured, none better. And because it was my happy hap( God & my parentes be thanked) to haue been one of his crew, I take it to stand with my duty, sith I may not stretch mine habilitie in requiting his good turns, yet to manifest my goodwill in remembering his pains. And certes, I aclowledge myself so much bound and beholding to him and his, as for his sake, I reverence the meanest ston cemented in the walls of that famous school. This town is name Kilkenny of an holy and learned Abbot called Kanicus, 

Kylkenny why so called.  
The life of Kanicus.   born in the county of Kilkenny, or( as it is in some books recorded) in Connaght. This prelate being in his suckling yeres fostered, through the providence of God, with the 〈◇〉 of a 〈◇〉 and baptized and bishops by 〈◇〉 Lur●…, thereto by Gods especial appointment, deputed, grew into 〈◇〉 as time to such deuos●… e learnylng, as he was deputed of all men, to be as well a mirra●… of the 〈◇〉, as a p●… rag●… of the other: whereof he gave, sufficient 〈◇〉 ●… re in his mind●… tie. For being 〈◇〉 to the keepyng of ●… éepe, and 〈◇〉 follow sh●… pheards, wholly pu●… king themselves i●… e huskish vnga●… to ●… th and ●… nesse; yet would he if all 〈◇〉 himself ●… ysed in ●… king with Osiars and t●… g●…; little wooden churches, and in fashioning the furnitures thereto appertaining. being stepped further in yeares, he made his repair into England, where cloystering himself in an abbey, whereof one name Doctus, was abbot, he was wholly wedded to his books and to devotion: wherein he continued so painful and diligent, as being on a certain time per●… king a serious matter, and having not fully drawn the fourth ●… all, the abbey bell ting●… e to assemble the covent to some spiritual exercise. To which he so hastened, as he left the letter in semie●… clewyse vnfinished, until he returned back to his book. soon after being promoted to ecclesiastical orders, he travailed by the consent of his fellowmonkes to 〈◇〉, and in Italy he gave such manifest proof of his piety, as to this day in some partes therof he is highly renowned.  

Thomas-towne. Thomas fitz antony.  Thomas town, a proper town builded in the county of Kilkenny, by one Thomas fitz Antony in English man. The Ie●… thereof name it Bally macke Andan: that is, the town of fitz Antony. This gentleman had issue two daughters, the one of them was es●… ed to den, the other married to Archdeacon, or Macked●…, whose heirs haue at this day the town between them in cooparcenary. But because the reader may see in what part of the country the cities & chief towns stand, I take not far amiss to place them in order as ensueth.  

The names of the chief towns in ulster.  
Drogheda.  
Carregfergus.  
down.  
Armach.  
Arglash.  
Cloagher.  
Muneighan.  
Doonn●… gaule.  
Karreg mack Rosse.  
Newry.  
Carlingford.  
Ardy.  
Doondalke.  
Louth.   

The names of the chief towns in Leinster.  
Dublin.  
Balrudey.  
L●… e.  
sword.  
Tash●… ggard.  
Ly●….  
Newcastle.  
R●… mle.  
Oughter arde.  
Naas.  
Clane.  
Maynooth.  
Kylcocke.  
Rathayangan.  
Kyldare.  
Luianne.  
Castletowne.  
Philli●… town.  
Mary●… c●… gh.  
Kylcullen.  
Castle martin.  
Thystleder●….  
Kyles.  
Ath●….  
Catherlangh.  
●… heal.  
●… ouranne.  
T●… s ●… ne.  
Encstyocle.  
Cashelle.  
C●… llan●… e.  
Kylkenny.  
Knocktofer.  
Rosse.  
Clonmelle.  
Weiseforth.  
Fernes.  
Fydderd.  
Enescorty.  
Tathmon.  
Wyckloe.  
Ackloa.   

The names of the chief towns in Mounster.  
Waterford.  
Lismore.  
Doongaman.  
Yoghill.  
Corcke.  
Lymmerick.  
Kylmallock.   

The names of the chief towns in Connaght.  
Aloane.  
Galuoy.  
Anry.  
Louaghryagh.  
clear.  
Toame.  
Sligagh.  
Rossecomman.  
Arctlowne.   

The names of the chief towns in Meeth.  
trim.  
Doonshaghlenne.  
Rathlouth.  
Nauanne.  
Abooy.  
Scryne.  
Taraugh.  
Kemles.  
Doonboyne.  
Greenock.  
Duleeke.   

The names of the towns in Westmeeth.  
Molingare.  
four.  
Loughfeude.  
Kylkenywest.  
Moylagagh.  
Deluynne.   
In the xxxiiij. 
1542.  year of the reign of King Henry the eight, it was enacted in a parliament, holden at Des●… ye●… re before. sir ●… thou●… e Setitleger knight, lord deputy of ireland, that Méeth should be divided and made two shires, one of them to be called the county of Méeth, the other to be called the county of West méeth, and that there should be two shayeles and officers convenient within the same shires, as is mo●… expressed in the act.  

The names of the chief haven towns in ireland.  
Loughfoyle.  
The ban.  
Wolderfrith.  
Craregfergus.  
Strangforde.  
Ardglas.  
Lougheuen.  
Carlingforde.  
Kylkeale.  
Dundalk.  
Kylclogher.  
Dunnany.  
Drogheda.  
Houlepatrick.  
Nany.  
Baltray.  
Brymore.  
Balbriggen.  
Roggers town.  
Skerrish.  
rush.  
Malahyde.  
Banledooyle.  
Houth.  
Dublynne.  
Dalkee.  
Wickincloa.  
Arckloa.  
Weisford.  
Bagganbun.  
The Passage.  
Waterforde.  
Dungaruan.  
Rosse noua.  
Youghylle.  
Corck mabegge.  
Corck.  
Kynsale.  
Kyerye.  
Rosse Ilbere.  
Dorrye.  
Baltynymore.  
Downenere.  
Downesheade.  
Downelounge.  
Attannanne.  
Craghanne.  
Downen●… bwyne.  
Balyneskilyliodge.  
Daugyne ●… house.  
Traly.  
Senynne.  
Cassanne.  
Kylnewyne.  
Lymmetick.  
Innyskartee.  
Belalenne.  
Arynenewyne.  
Glanemaughe.  
Ballyweyham.  
Bynwarre.  
Dowrys.  
Woran.  
Roskam.  
Galway.  
Kyllynylly.  
Innesbosynne.  
Owran more.  
Kylcolken.  
Burske.  
Belleclare.  
Rathesilbene.  
Byerweisowre.  
Buraueis hare.  
Ardne makow.  
Rosbare.  
Kilgolynne.  
Wallalele.  
Rabranne.  
Strone.  
Burweis now.  
Zaltra.  
Kalbalye.  
Ardnock.  
Adrowse.  
Sligaghe.  
inns Bowsenne.   

Camb. lib. 1. Top. dist. 2. rub. 3. & 4.  Cambriense observed in his time, that when the sea doth ebb at Dublyue, it ebbeth also at bristol, and floweth at Mylford & Weisford. At Wycklo●… the son ●… bbeth whe●… in all other partes ●… f commonly floweth. Furthermore th●… he 〈◇〉 that the river, which ●… ū●… eth by W●… yckl●…, vpo●… 〈◇〉 is 〈◇〉, 〈…〉, the next hau●… town, the river 〈…〉 when the 〈…〉 writeth 〈…〉 Arch●… ●… ●… eth●… rock, and wh●… the sea ●… eth in●… side therof, it 〈…〉 the other 〈◇〉 ●… st. Cambrien●… e ●… er with dyvers, philosophical ●… lons 〈…〉 the 〈◇〉, by observing the 〈…〉 is the empresse of ●… y●… ure. But the 〈…〉 leave for the school streets.   

Of the est●… g●… nd wonderful places in ireland. Cap. 4.  
I think it good to beg●… ne with S. patrick his purgatory, 
S. patrick his purgatory.  partly because it is most notoriously known, & partly the more, that some writers, as the author of Polichro●… icon, and others that were miscaryed by 〈◇〉 seem to make great doubt, where they need not. For they ascribe the finding out of the place not to patrick that couerted the country but to another patrick a●… abbot, wh●…  likewise they affirm to haue done employed in converting the island 〈◇〉 heathe●… rye to christianity.  
But the author, that broacheth this opinion, is not found to carry any such credi●… e with him, as that a man may certainly affirm it, or probably conjecture it, unless we rely to the old withered worm eaten Legend, loaded with as many loud lies, as lewd lines. The better and the more certain opinion is, that the other patrick found it out, in such wise as Cambriense reporteth. 
Camb. lib. ●… Topog. dist. 2. rub. 6.  There is a pool as lake, saith he, in the partes of ulster that enuironneth an iceland, in the one part whereof there standeth a church much lightened with the brightsome recourse of A●… gelles & the other part is onely and ghastly, as it were a bedlem allotted to the visible assemblies of horrible and grisly bugs. This part of the island containeth nine caues. And if any dare be so hardy; as to take one night his lodging in any of these inns, which hath been experimented by some rash and harebrayne adventurers, strait these spirites claw him by the back, and tug him so ruggedly, and toss him so crabbedly, that now and then they make him more frank of his bumme then of his tongue, a payment correspondent to his entertainment. This place is called S. patrick his purgatory of the inhabitours. For when S. patrick laboured the conversion of the people of ulster by setting before their eyes in great heat of spirit, the creation of the world, the fall of our progenitors, the redemption of man by the blessed and precious blood of our saviour Iesus Christ, the certainty of death, the immortality of the soul, the general resurrection, our latter dumb, the joys of heaven, the pains of hell, howe that at length every man, small and great, young and old, rich and poor, king and keaser, potentate & peasaunt must either through God his gracious mercy be exalted to the one, to flourish in perpetual felicity, or through his unsearchable iustice tumbled down to the other, to be tormented in eternal misery: these and the like grave and weighty sentences, wherewith he was abundantly stored so far funcke into their heartes, as they seemed very flexible in condescending to his behest, so that some proof of his estraunge preaching could haue been verified. whereupon, without further delay, they spake to the prelate in this wise.  
sir, as we like of your preaching, so we dislyke not of our liberty. You tell us of many gye gawes and estraunge dreams. You would haue us to abandonne infidelity, to cage up our liberty, to bridle our pleasure: For which you promise us for our toil and labour a place to us as unknown, so as yet uncertain. You sermon to us of a dungeon appointed for offenders and miscredentes.  
" In deed, if we could find that to be true, we would the sooner be weaned from the sweet napple of our liberty, and frame ourselves plyaunt to the will of that God, that you reveal unto us s. patrick considering, that these sealy souls were( as all dulcarnanes for the more part are) more to be terryfied from infidelity through the pains of hell, then alured to christianity by the joys of heaven, most hearty besought God, sort stood with his gracious pleasure, for the honour and glory of his divine name, to give out some evident or glimsing token of the matter they importunately required. Finally by the especial direction of God, he found in the North edge of ulster a desolate corner, hemmed in round, and in the middle thereof a pit, where he reared a Church, called Reglis or Reglas, 
Reglasse.  at the East end of the churchyard a door leadeth into a closet of ston like a long oven, which they call S. patrick his purgatory, for that the people resort thither even at this day for penance, and haue reported at their return estraunge visions of pain and bliss appearing unto them.  

Polichr. lib. ●… .36.1138.  The author of Polichronicon writeth that in the reign of king Stephane a knight name own, pilgrimaged to this purgatory, being so appalled at the strange visions that there he saw, as that vpon his return from thence, he was wholly mortyfied, and sequestering himself from the world, he spent the remnant of his life in an abbey of Ludensis. 
Dyon. Cart. in lib. de quatu. norciss. art. 48.  Also dionysius a Charterhouse Muncke recordeth a vision seen in that place by one Agneius, or Egneius, whereof who so is inquisitive, may resort to his Treatise written De quatuor nouissimis. 
johan Camert. in lib. Solini. cap. 35.  johannes Camertes holdeth opinion, which he surmiseth vpon the gueshe of other, that Claudius writeth of this purgatory. Which if it be true, the place must haue been extant before S. patrick, but not so famously known. The Poet his verses are these.  

Est locus, extremum, pandit, qua Gallia littus. 
Claud. lib. 1. in Raffin.   
Oceani praetentus aquis, quo fertur ulysses  
Sanguine libato populum mouisse silentum.  
Flebilis auditur questus, simulachra coloni  
Pallida, defunctasque vident migrare figuras.   

There is a place toward Ocean sea●…  
from brim of Gallish shore,  
Wherein Vlysses pilgrim strange  
with offered blood ygoare,  
The people there did move,  
A skritching shrill from dungeon lugge  
The dwellers all appall  
with ghastly galpe of grisly bug.  
The ●… onely shapes are seen to stare  
with visage won and sad,  
From nouke to nouke, from place to place,  
in elfishe skippes to gad.   
They that repair to this place for devotion his take use to continue therein four and twenty houres, which doing otherwhyle with ghostly meditacions, and otherwhyle a dread for the conscience of their deserts, they says they see a plain resemblance of their own faults and virtues, with the horror & comfort thereunto belonging, the one ●… o terrible, the other so joyous, that they verily deem themselves for the time to haue sight of hell & heaven. The revelations of men that went thither( S. patrick yet living) are kept written within the Abbeye there adjoining: When any person is disposed to enter( for the door is ever sparde) he repayreth first for devise to the archbishop, 
The ceremonies used in entering S. patrick his purgatory.  who casteth all pericles, and diswadeth the pylgrime from the attempt, because it is known, that diuers entering into that cave, never were seen to turn back again. But if the party be fully resolved, he recommendeth him to the Prior, who in like maner favourably exhorteth him to choose some other kind of penance, and not to hazard such a danger. If notwithstanding he find the party fully bent, he conducteth him to the Church, enjoineth him to begin with prayer, and fast of fifteen dayes, so long together as in discretion can be endured. This time expired, if yet he persever in his former purpose, the whole convent accompanieth him with sollem procession and benediction to the mouth of the cave, where they let him in, and so bar up the door until the next morning. And then with like ceremonies they await his return and reduce him to the church. If he be seen no more, they fast and pray, fifteen dayes after. Touching the credite of these matters, I see no cause, but a Christian being persuaded, that there is both hell and heaven may without vanity upon sufficient information be persuaded, that it might please God, at sometime, for considerations to his wisdom known, to reveal by miracle the vision of joys and pains eternal. But that altogether in such sort, and by such maner, and so ordinarily, and to such persons, as the common famed doth utter, I neither believe, nor wish to be regarded. I haue conferde with diuers, that had gone this pilgrimage, who affirmed the order of the premises to be true, but that they saw no sight, save onely fearful dreams, when they chanced to nodde, and those they said, were exceeding horrible. Further they added, that the fast is ranted more or less according to the quality of the penitent.  

Camb. lib. 1. topog. distinct .2. rub .5.  Cambriense affirmeth, that in the North of Mounster there be two islands, the greater and the less. In the greater there never entereth woman or any living female, but forthwith it dieth. This haue been often proved by bytches and cats, which were brought thither to try this conclusion, and presently they dyed. In this iceland the cock or mascle birds are seen to chirppe, and pearche up & down the twigs, but the hen or female by instinct of nature abandoneth it, as a place utterly poisoned. This island were a place alone for one that were vexed with a shrewd wife. The less island is called Insula viventium, 
Insula viventium.  because none died there, ne may die by course of nature, as Giraldus Cambriense saith.  
Howbeit the dwellers, when they are sore frusht with sickness, or so far withered with age as there is no hope of life, they request to be conveyed by boat to the greater iceland, where they are not sooner inshored, then they yield up their ghosts. For my part, I haue been very inquisitive of this iceland, but I could never find this estraunge property soothed by any man of credite in the whole country. Neither truly would I wish any to be so light, as to lend his credite to any such feigned gloses, as are neither verified by experience nor warranted by any coulourable reason. Wherefore I see not why it should be termed Insula viventium, unless it be that none dieth there, as long as the liveth. 
Cambrie●… codē loc●…  Cambriense telleth further, that there is a churchyard in ulster, which no female kind may enter. If the cock be there, the henry dareth not follow. There is also in the west part of Connaght an island, placed in the sea, 
Arenne.  called Aren, to which S.. had often recourse. The dead bodies need not in that iceland to be graveled. For the air is so pure that the contagion of any carryen may not infect it. There, as Cambriense saith, may the son see his father, his graundefather, his great graundefather. &c. This iceland is enemy to Mize. For none is brought thither, but either it leapeth into the sea, or else being stayed, it dieth presently.  
There was in Kyldare an ancient monument name the Fyrehouse, wherein, 
The fyrehouse of Kyldare.  Cambriense saith, was there continual fire kept day and night, & yet the ashes never increased. I traueyled of set purpose to the town of Kyldare to see this place, where I did see such a monument like a vault, which to this day they call the firehouse.  
Touching the heath of Kyldare Cambriense writeth that it may not be tylde, 
The heat of Kildare.  and of a certainty within these few yeares it was tried, and found, that the corn, which was sowed, did not prove. In this plain, saith Cambriense, stood the stones that now stand in Salisbury plain, 
The stones of Salisbury plain.  which were conveyed from thence by the slight of Merlyne the Welshe prophet, at the request of Aurelius Ambrosius king of the Britons.  
There is also in the county of Kyldare a goodly field called Moollcaghmast between the Norrough and Kylka. 
Mollcagh mast.  Diuers blind prophesies run of this place, that there shall be a bloody field fought there between the Engelishe inhabitants of ireland and the Irish, and so bloody forsooth it shall be, that a mill in a vale hard by it shall run four & twenty houres with the stream of blood that shall power down from the hill. The Irish doubtless repose a great affiaunce in this baldocktom dream. In the top of this height stand motes or roundels very formally fashioned, where the strength of the English army, as they say, shall be encamped.  
The earl of Sussex being lord Liuetenaunt of the ireland was accustomend to wish, 
The earl of Sussex.  that if any such prophesy were to be fulfilled, it should happen in his government, to the end he might be general of the field.   

〈…〉 cut in white with a great many of black crosses vpon it. 
c. quoniam. c. dis.  An Archbishop within three months after his consecration or confirmation ought to demand his pall, otherwise he may be removed: neither ought he to name himself Archbishop before the ●… eceyte, 
c. quod sicut de elect. penul. De priuil. & excess. priuil. cap. Archie. & in glos.  neither may be before summon or call, a council, make chrism, dedicate churches give orders, consecrate bishops. He may not were his pa●… without the church, neither in other provinces, albeit in an other province he may be in his Pontificalibus, so that Pontificalia differeth from the pall.  

c. ex tuarum, &c. adhoc. de auct. & vsu pal.  Furthermore, an Archbishop may not lend his pall to an other, but it ought to be interred, with him. But to return to Patricius, his time was but short, for soon after, as he was crossing the seas to Dublyne ward, he was drowned with his copassengers, the same year that he was consecrated, the ninth of October.  

1075.  Donatus of some called Bungus succeeded Patricious & likewise consecrated by Lanfrancus archbishop of Canterbury, at the instance of Terdilnacus king of ireland, the bishops of ireland, the clergy & the Citizens of Dublyn, he deceased in the year 1095. 
1095.  Samuel succeeded Donatus, and dyed in the year 1122. Gregorius did not succeed immediately after Samuel for there he thirty yeares between them both, This Gregorius was the first Metrapolitan of Dublyne and was consecrated Archbishop in the year 1152. 
1152.  and dyed in the year 1162.  

1162.  S. Laurentius Othothille. This Prelate was first Abbot of S. Keuins in Glindelagh, and after he was solemnly consecrated and installed in Christ church at Dublyne by Gelacius the Primas of Armach, and not by Canterbury as the bishops of Dublyne were before the pall given them. He dyed in normandy, and was buried in our lady church of Angy in the year 1180. the fourteen of november.  
than Commin, an Englishman succeeded Laurence. This famous Prelate being cleystered up in the Abbeye of Ensham in Worcestershyre was highly renowned of all men as well for his deep learning, as for the integrity of his life. The clergy of Dublyne being given to understand of so worthy a clarcke became humble peticioners to the king his majesty, Henry the second, that through his means such an vnualuable jewel should be installed in Laurence his dignity. The king bowing to their earnest suite agreed, he should be consecrated their Archbishop. 
1180.  Which was an happy hour for that country. For besides the great travail he endured in edifying his flock in Christian religion, he was fou●… then of S. patrick, his church in Dublyne, as is before; specified▪ He deceased in the year 1018. and was en●… bed in the choare of Christ church.  
Henry Londres succeeded C●… n. This man was nicknamed Scorchebull, or Scorchevilleyn, the ought his occasion, Being settled in his see he gave commandements to all her tenants to make their appar●… iuer: before him at a day appointed, and for that he was raw as yet in his revenues, he took it to stand best with their ease and, quietness, and his commodity, that ache of them should show their evidences, whereby he might learn, by what tenor they héelde of him. His ●… ants mistrusting no slattish dealing, but construing all to be ment for the best, delivered their evidences to their land lord, who did scantly well peruse them, when he flamme them all in the fire. The poor tenants e●… king, this subtle prancke to be ●… erye vnsitting for a bishop, could not bridle their to●… ges, but broke out an a sudden: Thou an flechebyshop? Nay, thou art a Scorche villayn. 
Scorche villain.  But it could not be gr●…  shed to what ●… de this fact of his tended, for notwithstanding this, the tenants enjoyed their lands 〈…〉 he did it because they should be but 〈◇〉 at will, and so to stand to his denoti●…. This prelate doubtless was politic, & well lettered, and for his wisdom and learning he was elected L. Iustice of ireland. He was the founder of the castle of Dubline as is before mentioned. He de●… said in the year 1225. & lieth buried in Christ church. 
Math. Pari●… in vitam joan. pag. 316.  whereby appeareth that Mathaeus Parisiensin did overshoot himself in writing one Hu, or Hugo, to be Archbishop of Dublyne: in the year 1213. whereas Landres at that time was in the see, as seen his consecration to his death, may be gathered, being the space of between yeares.  
than Stamforde succeeded Londres, but not immediately, and was consecrated in the year 1285. this man, 
1285.  vpon the death of Stepha●… Fistborne, archbishop of Tune, was made L. Iustice of Ireland in the year 1287. 
1294.  And soon after being in england he was sent from Edwarde the first as ambassador to the french king, and vpon his return he deceased in England, and soon after was buried in S. patrick his church at Dublyne.  
Willielme Hothour is placed by some antiquaries to be archbishop of Dublyne much about this time, 

1297.  
joan. Cai●… de antiqu●… Cant. Aca●… de●…. lib. ●….   but whether the man haue been installed in this see at all or no, I am not able to affirm, nor to deny, but certain it is that the date is mistaken, for vpon than Stamforde his death, Richard Fleringes was consecrated Archbishop of Dublyne, 
edmond Butler. 1032. Hollywood 〈◇〉 Fingall.  between whom & the Lord edmond Butler there arose a great controversy in law, touching the maner of Hollywood with the appurtenances. Which manor the Lord Butler recovered by an arbitrement or composition taken between them in the king his bench at Dublyne. This prelate departed this life in the year 1306. 
1306.   
Richard de Haueringes was successor to Fle●… ges, who after that he had continued near the space of five yeares in the see, was sore appalled by reason of an estraunge and wonderful dream. For on a certain night he imagined that he had seen an vglye monster standing on his breast, 
●… aue●… nges. ●… eame.  who, to his thincking, was more weighty, then the whole world, in so much as being, as he thought in maner squised or prest to death with the heft of this huge monster, he would haue departed with the whole substance of the world, if he were thereof possessed, to be disburdened of so heavy a load. Vpon which wish he soddaynly awooke. And as he bet his brains in divining what this dream should import, he bethought himself of the flock committed to his charge, howe that he gathered then fléeres yearly by receiving the revenue and perquisites of the bishopric, and yet suffered his flock to starve for lack of preaching and teaching. Wherefore being for his former flacknesse, sore wounded in conscience, he traueyled with all speed to Rome, where he resigned up his bishopric, a burden to heavy for his weak shoulders, & being vpon his resignation competently benificed, he bestowed the remnant of his life wholly in denotion.  

1311.  than leech nephew to Haueri●… ges, vpon the resignation, was consecrated Archbishop. This prelate was at contention with the Primas of Armach, for their jurisdictions, insomuch as he did imberre the Primas from having his cross born before him within the province of Leinster, 
De priui. & excest. pri. c Archiep.  which was contra●… e to the Canon law, that admitteth the cros●… to bear the cross before his Archbishop in an other province. This man deceases in the year 1313.  

1313.  Alexander Bigenor was next leech consecrated archbishop with the whole cons●… ne aswell of the chapter of Christ church as of S. Patrickes. Howbeit vpon the death of leech there arose a sysme and division between Walter Thornebury L. Cancelloure of ireland & Bigenor then theas●… rer of the same country. The Cancellour to further his election determined to haue posted to 〈◇〉, but in the way he was drowned with the number of 156. passengers. Bigenor staying in ireland, with less adventure and better speed with the consent of both the chapters was elected Archbishop. And in the year 1317. there came bulls from Rome to confirm the former election. At which time the Archbishop and the earl of ulster were in england. 
1318.  This prelate soon after returned L. Iustice of ireland, and soon after he had landed at Yoghyll, he went to Dublyne, where as well for his spiritual jurisdiction, as his temporal promotion he was received with procession and great solemnity. 
1320.  In this man his time was there an Vi●… et fifte founded in Dublin, whereof M. William Rodyarde was chancellor, a well learned man and one that proceeded Doctor of the canon lawe in this university. Bigenor deceased in the year .1349. 
1349.   
than de saint paul was consecrated Archbishop vpon Bigenor his death. He deceased in the year .1362.  
Thomas Mynot succeeded than, 
1363.  & dyed in the year 1376.  
Robert Wyckeford succeeded Thomas, 
1375.  & dyed in the year 1390.  
Robert Wald●… by succeeded Wykeforde. 
1390.  This prelate was first an Augustine friar, and a great Preacher, and accounted a virtuous and sincere liver. He deceased in the year 1397.  
●… cha●… P●… thalis was removed from an other see and chosen Archbishop of Dublyn, 
1397▪  w●… 〈◇〉 deceased the same year that he was elected.  
Thomas Crauly an Englishe man succeeded ●… at the same year, and came into Ireland in the company of the Duke of Surrey. This archbishop was chosen L. Iustice of Ireland in the year 1413. 
1414.  In whose government the English did skirmish with the Irish in the county of Kyldare near Kilka, 
The skirmish of Kylka.  where the English vanquished the enemy, five and hundred of the irish, during which 〈◇〉 the Archbishop being Lord Iustice went in procession with the whole clergy in T●… steldermot, or Castledermot, a town adjoining to Kylka, praying for the prosperous success of the subiects, that went to skirmish with the enemy. This prelate was of stature fall, well ●… ed, and of a sanguine complexion, dec●… king h●… outward comeliness with inward quantities. For he was so liberal to the rich, so charitable to the poor, so deep a clarcke, so profound a Doctor, so sound a Preacher, so virtuous a liver, and so great a builder, a●… he was not without good cause accounted the Phoenix of his time. In daily talk as he was short, so he was sweet. hard in promising, bountiful in performing. In the year 1417. he sailed into England, and ended his life at Faringdon, and was butted in New college at Oxford.  

1439.  In the year 1439. There hath been one Richard Archbishop of Dubline, and L. Iustice of Ireland, before whom a Parliament was holden at Dublin, in the xviij. year of the reign of king Henry the sixth.  

1460.  In the year 1460. Walter was Archbishop of Dublin, and deputy to jasper Duke of Bedford, lieutenant of Ireland. I found in an ancient register the names of certain bishops of Kyldare, 
The bishops of Kyldare.  that were in that see since the time of S. Brigid: the names of whom I thought good here to insert.  

Lony was bishop in S. Brigides time, which was about the year of our lord. 
448.  448.  
2. Inor.  
3. Conly.  
4. Donatus.  
5. david.  
6. Magnus.  
7. Richard.  
8. John.  
9. Simon.  
10. Nicholas.  
11. Walter.  
12. Richard.  
13. Thomas.  
14. robert.  
15. Bonifacius.  
16. Madogge.  
17. William.  
18. Galfride.  
19. Richard.  
20. james.  
21. Wale.  
22. Baret.  
23. edmund Lane, who flourished in the year, 1518.   
There hath been a worthy prelate, canon by the cathedrall church of Kildare, name Maurice Iak, 
Maurice Iak.  who among the rest of his charitable deeds, builded the bridge of Kilcoollenne, and the next year following, 

1319.  
The bridge of Kylcoollenne, and Leighlinne.   he builded in like maner the bridge of Leighlinne, to the great and daily commodity of all such as are occasioned to travail in those quarters.   

The lords temporal, as well English as irish, which inhabit Ireland. Chap. 6.  
GIrald fitz Girald, earl of Kildare. This house was of the nobility of Florence, came from thence to Normandy, and so with earl Strangbow his kinsman, whose arms he giveth, into Wales, near of blood to Rise ap Griffin, prince of Wales by Necta the mother of Maurice fitz Girald and robert fitz stephannes, with the said earl Maurice fitz Girald removed into Ireland, in the year 1169. 
1169.  The family is very properly touched in a sonnet of Surreys, made vpon the earl of Kildares sister, now countess of lincoln.  
From Tusca●… e came my Ladies worthy race,  
fair Florence was sometime hir ancient seat:  
The western Isle, whose pleasant shore doth face  
W●… ylde Cambers cliffs, did give hir lively heat.  
Fastred she was with milk of Irish breast.  
Hir sire an earl, hir doom of princes blound,  
From tender yeares in britain she doth rest  
With kings child, where she tasteth costly food.  
Hunsdon did first present hir to mine eyne,  
Bright is hir hue, and Giraldine she hight,  
Hampton me taught, to wishen hir first for mine:  
And windsor, alas, doth chase me from hir sight.  
Hir beauty of kind, hir virtues from above,  
Happy is he, that can obtain hir love.  
The corrupt Orthography that diuers use in writing this name, doth incorporate it to houses thereto linked in no kinrede, and consequently blemisheth diuers worthy exploits achieved as well in England and ireland, as in foreign countries and dominions. Some writ Gerolde, sundry Geralde, diuers very corruptly Gerrot, others Gerarde. But the true Orthography is Giralde, as may appear both by Giraldus Cambriense, and the Italian authors that make mention of the family. As for Gerrot, it differeth statte from Giralde, yet there be some in ireland, that name and writ themselves Gerrottes, notwithstanding they be Giraldines, whereof diuers gentlemen are in Méeth. But there is a sept of the Gerrots in Ireland, and they seem forsooth by threatening kindness and kinrede of the true Giraldines to fetch their petit degrees from their ancestors, but they are so near of blood one to the other, that two bushels of beans would scantly count their degrees.  
An other reason why diuers estrange houses haue been shuffled in among this family, was, for that sundry gentlemen at the christenyng of their children, would haue them name Giraldes, and yet their surnames were of other houses; and if after it happened that Girald had issue Thomas, John, Robert, or such like, then would they bear the surname of Girald, as Thomas fitz Girald, and thus taking the name of their ancestors for their surname, within two or three discantes they shooue themselves among the kinrede of the Giraldines. This is a general fault in Ireland and Wales, and a great confusion and extinguishment of houses. This noble & ancient family of the Giraldines, haue in sundry ages flourished in the most renowned countries of Europe. Warring fitz Giralde was one in great credite with king John. 
Matth. pari. in vita joh. pag. 316. verl. 40.  I find an other Giraldine Archiepiscopus Burdegalensis, who flourished in king Henry the third his time. There was an other Giraldine Patriarch of jerusalem, 
1234.  in the year 1229. as witnesseth Mattheus Parisiensis. There was one Girald of Berueyl an excellent Poet in the Italian tongue: 
pag. 480.  an other name Baptist Girald, was a famous citizen of Ferrara, of the baron of Ophaly, whereas the contrary ought to be inferred, that if a private person can tame the Irish, what may then the public Magistrate do, that hath the Princes pay.  
But in deed it is hard to take Hares with Foxes. You must not think, master Vescy, that you were sent governor into Ireland, to dandle your trulles, to pen yourself up within a town or city, to give rebels the gaze, to pill the subiects, to animate traytors, to fill your coffers, to make yourself by marring true men, to gather the birds whilst other beate the bushes, & after to impeach the nobility of such treasons, as you onely haue committed?  
But for as much as our mutual complaints stand vpon the one his Yea, and the other his Nay, and that you would be taken for a champion, and I am known to be no coward: let us, in Gods name, leave lying for varlettes, berdyng for ruffians, facing for crakers, chatting for twatlers, scoldyng for callets, bookyng for falconers, pleadyng for Lawyers, and let us try with the dynt of sword, as become martiall men to do, our mutual quarrels. wherefore to justify that I am a true subject, and that thou. Vescy, art an archetraytor to God and to my King, here in the presence of his highnesse, and in the hearing of this honourable assembly I challenge the combat. 
The combat challenged.  Whereat all the auditory shouted.  
now in good faith, quoth Vescye, with a right good will. whereupon both the parties being dismissed until the Kings pleasure were further known, it was agreed at length by the counsel, that the fittest trial should haue been by battle. Wherefore the parties being as well thereof advertised, as the day by the King appoynted, no small provision was made for so eager a combat, as that was presupposed to haue been. But when the prefixed day approached near, Vescy, turning his great boast to small roast, began to cry creake, and secretly sailed into france. 
●… escye fled●… ed France. ●… dare bestowed on the Lord Gi●… d.  King Edwarde, thereof advertised, bestowed Vescyes Lordships of Kyldare and Rathymgan on the Baron of Ophaly, saying that albeit Vescy conveyed his person into france, yet he left his lands behind him in Ireland.  


The first earl of ●… dare cre●… ed.  
1●… 15.   The Baron returned to ireland with the gratulation of all his friends, and was created earl of Kildare, in the ix. year of Edward the second his reign, the xiiij. of May. He deceased at Laraghbrine( a village near to Maynooth) in the year 1316. and was butted at Kildare, so that he was earl but one year.  

The numbers 〈◇〉 the Erles of kyldare.  The house of Kildare among diuers gifts, wherewith God hath abundantly endowed it, is for one singular point greatly to bee admired, that notwithstanding the several assaults of diuers enemies in sundry ages, yet this earl that now liveth, is the tenth earl of Kildare, to whom from John the first earl, there hath always continued a lineal descent from father to son, which truly in mine opinion is a great blessing of God.  
And for as much as this earl now living, as his ancestors before him, haue been shrewdly shooued at by his evil willers, saying that he is able, but not willing to profit his country: the poesy that is framed for him, runneth in this wise.  
Quid possim, iactant: quid vellem, scire recusant:  
utraque Reginae sint, rogo, nota meae.  
His eldest son is lord Giralde, 
L. Girald.  Baron of Ophaly, for whom these verses are made.  
Te pulchrum natura facit, fortuna potentem,  
Te faciat Christi norma, Giralde, bonum.  
sir Thomas Butler earl of Ormond and Ossery. 
earl of Ormond.  The Butlers were ancient English gentlemen, and worthy servitors in all ages.  
Theobald Butler lord of carack, 

1247.  
The Butlers( as I am informed) ar found by ancient records too haue been earls of the Larrick.  
1299.   & John Cogan were lord Iustices of Ireland. This Butler died in the Castle of Arckelow, in the year 1285.  
The Lord Theobald Butler the younger, and son to the elder Theobald, was sent for by Edwarde the first, to serve against the Scots. This noble man deceased at Turny, and his body was conneighed to Wency, a town in the county of Lymmericke.  
Sir edmond Butler a wise and valiant noble man, 
1309.  was dubbed knight at London by Edward the second.  
This man being appoynted lieutenant of ireland, upon the repair of John Wogan,( who before was lord Iustice) to england, 
1312.  besieged the Obrenies in Glyndalory: and were it not that they submitted themselves to the king and the Lieuetenantes mercy, they had not been onely for a season vanquished, but also utterly by him extirped. This noble man was in his government such an encourager and furtherer of servitors, as that he dubd on Saint Michael the Archangels day: 30. 
1313.  knights in the castle of Dublin. he was a scourge to the Scottes that invaded Ireland, 
1315.  when he was lieutenant. He discomfiteth Omourgh a notorious rebel, near a town name Baly lethan. After diuers victorious exploits by him achieved, he sailed into England, 
1316.  and so to Hispayne in pilgrimage to S. james. 
1321.  Vpon his return to England, he deceased at London, and his body being conueyghed into Ireland, was entoombed at Ballygauran.  
james Butler earl of Ormond, was Lord Iustice of Ireland, in the year, 1359. 
1359.   
The Lord Butler and Vicecount Thurles, was dubo knight by Henry the sixte in england, in the year 1425. at which time sir james Butler, 
1425.  sir John Butler, sir Rafe Butler, were in like maner knighted.  


1327.  
The first earl of Ormond.   james Butler, who married the earl of Herfordes daughter, was preferred to the earldom of Ormond in the first year of Edwarde the third: which fell vpon the heirs general, lastly vpon sir Thomas Butler earl of Wilshyre, after whom it reversed to Pierce Butler, whom a little before King Henry the viij. had created earl of Ossery. I red Butler earl of Tipperary in the year 1300. 
Tipperary.  The Latin history calleth him Dominum de pincerna, the English le Butler. Whereby it appeareth, he had some such honour about the Prince. His very surname is Becket, who was advanced by Henry the secondes eldest son, lord Butler in recompense of the death of Thomas of Canterbury their kinnesman. His eldest son is Lord Butler, Vicounte Thurles. For the earl now living, these verses are made.  
Magnus Auns, maiorque pater, said Natus utroque  
Corporis aut animi non bonitate minor.  

Desmon.  Girald fitz Girald earl of Desmond.  
Maurice fitz Thomas a Giraldine, was created earl of Desmond the same year, soon after that Butler became earl of Ormonde. His eldest son is Lord fitz Girald of Desmond. The earl now living, thus speaketh.  
Euasi tandem, iactatus fluctibus alti,  
Et precor, in portu sit mea tuta ratis.  

Clenrichard.  Sir Richard Bourke earl of Clenrickard. A branch of the Englishe family de Burgo. The Bourkes haue been ancient noble men before their coming to Ireland: and in old time they haue been Erles of ulster. his eldest son is lord Bourke Baron of Enykelline. His verse is this.  
Quam mihi maiorum famam bona gesta dederunt,  
Hanc mihi natorum barbara facta negant.  

Tomond.  Connogher Obren earl of Tomonde: the name of earl given to Murragh Obrene for term of life, 
1550.  and after to Donogh Obrene, in the fifte year of the reign of Edwarde the sixte now confirmed to the heirs males. his eldest son is Baron of Ibracan. Vpon the earl now living, this fantasy was devised.  
Non decet externos, sine eausa quaerere reges,  
Cum licet in tuta vivere place domi.  

Clencare.  Mack carry More earl of Clencare, created in the year 1565.  

Barry. Roche, Gormanstowne.  Vicecount Barry.  
Vicecount Roche.  
Preston Vicecount of Gormanstowne: whereto is lately annexed the Barony of Lawnedresse. One of their ancestors Sir Robert Preston, 
1361.  then chief Baron of the exchequer was dubd knight in the field by Lionel Duke of Cla●… nce. This gentleman matched in wedlock with Margaret Bermingham lady of Carbry, who deceased in the year 1361. After whose death sir Robert Preston was seized of the said Lordship in the right of his wife, 
1367.  and being molested by rebels, placed a garrison in the castle, whereby the subiects were greatly eased, and the rebels daily amnoyed.  
There hath been another sir Robert Preston of this house, 
1476.  great grandfather to the Vicecount now living. This gentleman was deputy to Richard, second son to Edward the fourth, in the xuj. year of the reign of his father: and after likewise in the reign of Henry the seventh, 
1492  he was deputy to jasper Duke of Bedford, earl of Pembroke, and lieutenant of Ireland, & at the same time was he appointed by the King general receiver of his revenue in Ireland. How wisely this noble man behaved himself in peace, and how valiantly he bequit himself in war, sundry of King Henry the seventh his letters to him, being deputy, addressed, do manifestly witness. There was a parliament holden before him at Drogheda, which was repealed in the x. year of Henry the seventh. 
1494   
Sir Christopher Preston was dubd knight in the field by edmond earl of March, 
1397  lord deputy of Ireland. William Preston was L. Iustice of Ireland in Henry the eyghts reign. The house is ancient planted in Lankashyre, 
Preston came from Lanckishire.  and from thence departed into Ireland, being to this day seized of a manor in Lankashyre, name of the house Preston. The viscount now living speaketh in this wise.  
Si quantum vellem, tantum me posse putarem,  
Nota esset patriae mens mea firma meae.  
Eustace aliâs Powar, 
Baltinglasse  Vicounte of Baltinglasse, Lord of Kyleullen to him and his heirs males, the 34. year of Henry the eight. 
1542  their ancestor robert le Pouar, was sent into ireland with commission, and his offpryng hath restend there since the year 1175.  
Powar aliâs Eustace is written Baron of Domuyle in the year 1317. 
1175  The Vicountes poesy now living, is this.  
Cum bonus ipse manes, an non laus magna putatur,  
Prudenter cuiuis posse placere viro?  

Mountgaret.  Sir Richard Butler viscount Mountgaret to him and his heirs males in the fift year of Edward the sixth. 
1550   
viscount Deece. 
Deece.   
Lord Bermingham Baron of Athenry, 
Athenry.  now degenerate and become mere irish, against whom his ancestors served valiantly in the year 1300.  
Regna dat alta tibi, damna dat ampl●… tuis.  
Laetus es in coelis ullo sine fine t●… plians,  
Moestus at in terris dives mopsque moet.  
Nam sapiente caret dives, qui parta gubernet,  
Nec, qui debt misero munera, pauper habet.  
Te gener ipse caret, viduce, te rustica turba,  
Atque vrbana cohors, te( socer alone) caret.  
Non est digna viro talis respublica can●…,  
Nam sanctos seeds non nisi sancta do●….  
Mira loquor, said vera loquor, non ficta reuoluo,  
Si maiora loquar, nile nisi vera loquar.  
Mortuus es? nobis hoc crimina nostra dedecrunt.  
Mortuus es? virtus hoc tibi sacra dedit.  
Viuus es in coelo, dedit hoc tibi gratia Christi  
Viuus vt in mundo sis, tibi fama dabit.  
For the L. of Trimlestowne now living, this was devised.  
Quod mihi vita dedit, fratri Mors seua negauit  
Quod dederat fratri, debt mihi fama precor.  

Dunboyn.  Edward Butler Baron of Donboyne, given to edmond Butler esquire, & his heires males, 
1541.  anno H. octavi .33. For the Baron now living, these verses are made.  
Dum sequitur natus summi vestigia patris  
Filius optato tramite cuncta ger●….  

Vpper Ossery.  sir Barnaby fitz patrick Baron of Vpper Ossery, given to Barnaby Mack gullopatricke & his heirs males in the .xxxiij. year of Henry the eight. 
1541.  Donat Clo●… agh mackgylpatrike was a peerless warrior in the year 1219. sir Barnaby fitz patrick, now L. of Vpper Ossery, was dubt knight by the duke of norfolk at the siege of Lieth at Scotland: 
1558.  for whom these verses are made.  
Principis in gremio summi nutritus & altus  
Hausit ab illustri regia dona schola.  

Louth.  Pluncket, Baron of Louth, to sir Christofer Pluncket and his heirs males, 
1541.  anno H. 8 33. This Barony was an earldom pertaining to the Berminghams, in the year 1316. and sooner. For the Baron now living, this was devised.  
Nobilis, ingenuus, firmis quoque firmus amicis,  
Nubila seu coelum luxue serena regat.  

Dungauon.  Oneyle, Baron of Dongauon, to whom the earldom of Tyrone was entailed by gift of Henry the eight.  

Curraghmore. Desert.  Powar, Baron of Curraghmore.  
Mack Surtan, L. Desert, his ancestors were lords in the time of Lionel Duke of Clarence, earl of ulster, in the year 1360. now very wild Irish.  

Insirkoin.  Murragh Obrene, Baron of Insirkoyne, to him and his heirs males an H. 8.35. 
1543.   

Baronets.  There are besides thesenoble men, certain gentlemen of worship, commonly called Baronets, whom the ruder sort doth register among the nobility, by termyng them corruptly Barons, whereas in very deed they are to be ●… ed neither Barons, nor Baronets, ●… ut Banrets. He is properly called a Banret, 
Banret what it signif●…  whose father was no carpet ●… ight, but 〈◇〉 in the field under the hanner or ensign. And because it is not v●… for any to be a ●… ight by birth, the eldest son of such a knight with his heirs, is 〈◇〉 a Bannerr●…, or a Ban●…. Such are they that here ensue,  
Sentleger, Banret of Flemarge, ●… re irish.  
Don, Bāret of Pormanst own, 〈◇〉 Irish,  
Fitz Girald, Banret of Barnet ●… ch.  
We●… esly, Banret of the Noreagh.  
Husey, Banret of Ealtrim.  
S. Mighel, Banret of Serme.  
Nangle, Banret of the Na●….  
English gentlemen of longest con●… aunce in Ireland, are those which at this day either in great poverty or peril do keep these properties of their ancestors lands in ulster, being then companions to Courey, the conqueror and earl of that part. These are the savages, Iordanes, fitz Symons, chamberlains, Russels, Bensons, Andeleis, Whites, fitz Vrsulles, now degenerate, and called in Irish Mack Mahon, the bears son.   

The names or surnames of the learned men and authors of Ireland. Chap. 7.  
ARdericus, 
Ardericus  whom Marianus Scotus termeth Barbosus, because of his long bear a learned man greatly in old time re●… med in ireland. But for as much as in his age the country was not stored with such as employed their labours in gathering together the sayings and doings of sage persons, the discontinuaunce of his famed is rather to be imputed to the ignorance of the time, then to the want of his deserts. He flourished in the year 1053.  
Alen, a learned physician. 
Alen.   
james Archer, a student of divinity. 
Archer.   
Argobastus, the second bishop of Argentine, 
Argobastus.  successor to the holy prelate S. Amand, born in Ireland, a learned and devout clerk: who leaving his country and living in eremite wise, in certain solitary places of France, instructed the people of that realm in the fear of God, and the knowledge of the scriptures. In his preaching he was noted to haue so singular a grace, and so prosperous success, that such as were by any worldly misadventure afflicted, vpon the hearing of his godly sermons would suddenly be comforted. The French king Dagobertus, advertised of his learning and virtue, caused him to be sent for, using him as his chief counsellor in all his weighty  

Curren.  edmond Curren, archdecon of old laghtin, there hath been an Irish Bishop of the name.  

Cusack.  patrick Cusacke, a Gentleman born, and a scholar of oxford, sometime schoolmaster in Dublinne, and one that with the learning, that God did impart him, gave great light to his country. He employed his studies rather in the instructing of schollers then in penning of books. He flourished in the year, 1566 and wrote in latin Diuersa opigrammata.  

Daly.  Daly, schooled in the universities of Parise, having a pretty ensight in scholastical divinity, he made diversas Conciones.  

Darcy.  Sir Willicline Darcy Knight, a wise gentleman, he wrote a book entitled, The decay of ireland.  

Delahide.  david Delahide, an exquisite and a profound clerk, sometime fellow of Merton college in oxford, very well seen in the latin and greek tongue. Expert in the Mathematicals, a proper antiquary, & an exact divine. Whereby I gather, that his pen hath not been lazy, but is daily breeding of such learned books, as shal be apaileable to his posterity. I haue seen a proper Oration of his, in the praise of master Heiwood being christmas lord in Merton college, entitled, De ligno et foeno 〈◇〉 Scemata rhetorica in tabulam co●… rancta.  

Deurox.  Deorox, there are two brethren of the na●… e learned, the elder was some●… e schoolmaster in Wesseford.  

Dyllon.  Peter Dyllon, a divine, and John Dyllon likewise a student in divinity.  

Doudal.  Doudall, sometime primas of ●… irma●… h, a grave, a learned, and a politic prolate. Very zealously affencted to the reformation of his country, he made, diversas conciones.  

Dormer.  Dormer, a lawyer, born in Rosse, scholar of Oxford. He wrote in ballad royal.  

Duns. johannes maior. li. 4. cap. 16.  The decay of Rosse.  
johannes duns scotus, an irish man born, as in the forefront of this treatise I haue declared. Howbeit Iohanes maior, a Scottish Chronicler, would fain prove him to be a Scotte. Lelande on the other side saith, he was born in England: so that there shall as great contention rise of him, as in old time there rose of Homers country. For the Colophonians said that Homer was born in their city, 
Cic. in orat. pro Arch. poëta.  the Chijans claimed him to be theirs, the Salamymans adueuched, that he was their country man, but the Smyrneans were so stiflye bent, in proving him to be born in their territory, as they would at no hand take no nay in the matter, and thereupon they did consecrate a church to the name of Homer. But what countr●… ye 〈…〉 were, he was doubtless a subtle and profound clerk. The onely fault, wherewith he was 〈◇〉, was a little spice of 〈◇〉, being given to earpe and 〈◇〉 his pr●… c●… our 〈◇〉 ●… ines, rather for blemmeshing the time of his aduirsaryes, then for ●… king the truth of the con●… 〈…〉 gr●… 〈◇〉 are gr●… in the schools between the Thomistis and 〈◇〉 Tho●… being the ringleader of the one sect, 
Thomisti●… Sco●…  and 〈◇〉 belweather of the other. he 〈◇〉 of Meesore college in oxford, 〈…〉 he was sent for so Parise to 〈…〉 of divinity. Finally he re●… 〈…〉 wherein an Abbey of gray 〈◇〉 of which profession he 〈◇〉 the ended his life. 
1302.  The books he wrote, are these. 

Commentarij Oxonienses. lib. 4.  
Reportationes pacisienses. lib. 4.  
Quodlibeta scholastica. lib. 2.  
In ●… alitica posteitora. lib. 2.  
In Metaphisicam questiones. lib. ●●  
De Cognitione●… e●…. lib. 2.  
Deperfectione sta●… m. lib. ●….  
sermons de tempore. lib. 1.  
sermons de Sanctis. lib. 1.  
Collationes parifienses. lib. 1.  
〈◇〉 in Gene●…. lib. 1.  
De rerum p●… lib. 1.  
Comme●… in ●… elia. lib. 4.  
In epistolas pauli. lib. plures.  
Questiones V●… 〈◇〉. lib. ●….  
Quaestiones praedicamentorum. lib. 1.  
In Aristotelis phisica. lib. 8.  
In Categorias Aristotelis. lib. 1.  
Tentagreumata quaedam. lib. 1.  
Commentarij imperfecti. lib. 1.    
Eustace, a Doctor of divinity, a very good schoolman, he flourished in the year. 1●… 36. 
Eustace.   
Olifer, or oliver Eustace, a student of the civil and Cen●… law, a good humanitian, & a proper philosopher.  
Nicolas Eustace, a Gentleman born, surpassing birth by learning, and learning by virtue.  
Maurice Eustace, a student of divinity, one that notwithstanding he were born to a faire living, yet did wholly sequester himself from the world.  
Fagan, bachylour of Arte in Oxford, 
Fagane.  and schoolmaster in Waterford.  
daniel Ferrayle, a divine, 
Ferrayle.  and a schoolmaster.  
Fergutius, son to Ferquhardus king of ireland, the first king of Scottes, 
Fergutius  whom some affirm to be born in denmark, the more part suppose to haue b●… e, an Irishmen. He flourished in they ●… are of the world 2678. and before the ●… arnation 1292. in the twenty five year of his reign. He was by misadventure drowned near a rock in the north of ireland that of him is called to this days Carregfergus. 
Carregfergus.  Vpon whose mishap those verses were made.  
Icarus ●… king nomina fecerat undis  
Fergusius petrae sic dedit ap●… a sime.  
This Fergusius wrote a book entitled, Leges politicae. lib. 1.  

〈◇〉  Finn●… was scholar to one Nennius and Sagenius, taken for a deep divine in his age. He flourished in the year . 66●…. he wrote Proveteri paschali●…. lib. ●….  

field.  field, a physician.  
Thomas field a master of Art.  

●… fitz Giralde.  John fitz Girald, commonly name John fitz edmond, a very well letterd civilian, a wise gentleman, and a good householder.  
Robert fitz Girald, aliâs Robert fitz Maurice, born in the county of Kyldare.  
david fitz Giralde, usually called david Duffe, born in Kery, a civilian, a maker in the Irish, not ignorant of music, skilful in physic, a good and a general crafts man, much like to Hippias, 
●… ippias.  surpassing all men in the multitude of crafts: who coming on a time to Pisa, to the great triumph, called Olympieum, ware nothing but such as was of his own making. His shoes, his pattens, his cloak, his cote, the ring that he did spear, with a signet therein very perfectly wrongly were all made by him. He played excellently on all kind of Instruments and sang thereto his own verses, which no man could amend. In all partes of logic, rhetoric, a philosophy he vanquished all men, and was vanquished of none.  

fitz Raufe.  Richard fitz Rafe, primate of Armach, scholar in the university of Oxford, to Baconthorn a good Philosopher, and no ignorant divine. An enemy to Friers, namely such as went begging from door to door, whereby he purchased the hatred of all religious persons. He was by Edward the third his means made Archdeacon of Lichfielde, after created Primate of Armach, being cited before Pope Clement the sixth, for reproouyng the begging Friers. In the heat of the said contention he deceased in Italy, 
1360.  whose bones were carried into Ireland, and butted at Doudalk, where he was born. He wrote these books ensuing. 

De paupertate seruatoris. lib. 7.  
Contra fratres mendicantes. lib. 16.  
In Extrauagantem joannis. 23. lib. 1.  
Determinationes ad eundem. lib. 1.  
Contra suum Archidiaconum. lib. 1.  
Propositiones ad Papam. lib. 1.  
Contra fratrum appellationem. lib. 1.  
sermons ad crucem Pauli. lib. 1.  
sermons coram Pontifice. lib. 1.  
De statu Vniuersalis Ecclesiae. lib. 1.  
Lectura sententiarum. lib. 4.  
Quaestiones earundem. lib. 1.  
Lectura theologica. lib. 1.  
sermons ad clerum. lib. 1.  
sermons de tempore. lib. 1.  
sermons de Sanctis. lib. ●…  
Mariae lauds Auenioni. lib. 1.  
Illustrationes Euangeliorum. lib. 4.  
De passione dominica. lib. 1.  
De peccato Ignorantiae. lib. 1.  
De lure spiritall lib. 1.  
De Vafritus judae eorum. lib. 1.  
Propositionum suarum. lib. 1.  
Epistolae ad diuersos. lib. 1.  
Dialogi plures. lib. 1.    
Walter fitz Symons, 
Fitz Simons.  Archbishop of Dublyn, L. Iustice and L. chancellor of Ireland at one time, a famous clerk, and exqui●… ly learned both in Philosophy and deuinity: being in company with king Henry the vij. and hearing an Oration that was made in his praise, the king demanded him, what fault he found most in the Oration: truly quoth he, and if it like your highnesse, no fault, saving onely that the orator flattered, your majesty over much. Now in good faith, our father of Dublyn( quoth the king) we minded to find the same fault ourselves.  
Thomas fitz Symons, a very proper divine. He wrote in English, a treatise of the Church.  
Leonard fitz Symons, a deep and pithye clerk, well seen in the greek and latin tongue, sometime fellow of trinity college in Oxford, perfect in the Mathamaticals, and a painful student in deuinitie. He hath a brother that was trained up in learning in Cambridge now beneficed in Trim.  
Michael fitz Symons, schoolmaster in Dublyn, a proper student, and a diligent man in his profession, he wrote 

Orationem in aduentum comitis Essexiae Dublinium.  
Epitaphion in mortem jacobi Stanihursti.  
Diuersa Epigrammata.    
Phillip Flatisbury, a worthy gentleman, 
Flatisbury.  and a diligent antiquary, he wrote in the Latin tongue, at the request of the right honourable Girald fitz Girald earl of Kyldare, diversas chronicas.  
He flourished in the year . 1517. and deceased at his town name Iohnstowne near the Naas.  
Thomas Flemmyng: 
fleming  there is a Flemmyng now living, of whom I hear great report to be an absolute divine, and a professor therof.  

Foillanus.  Foillanus a learned monk, he traueiled into france, where through the liberality of an holy Virgin, name Gertrude, he founded an Abbey called Monasterium Fossense, where at length he suffered martyrdom. 
654.   

Fursaeus.  Furseus peregrinus, so called, because he was born in Ireland, and did bestow his yeares as an estraunger in france, where he founded an Abbey name Coenobium Latiniacense. 
647.  He wrote certain pamphlets, that by tract of time are perished. He flourished in the year 650. and was butted in his own, monastery.  

Garuye.  Robert Garuy, fellow of Oriall college in oxford, a student of both the laws, a man well spoken as well in the Englishe, as in the latin.  

Gogan.  Robert Gogan a preacher.  

Hardite.  William Hardite a doctor of Deuinitie, proceeded in the university of Dublynne, in the year 1320.  

Hycky. Hugo.  Hicky, Phisitious, the father and his son.  
Hugo de Hybernia, so called because his surname is not known. He was a gray friar, and a great traueiler. He flourished in the year 1360. He wrote, Itinirarium quoddam. lib. 1.  

Husey.  oliver Husey, a professor of the Aries in douai.  

Hurly.  Derby Hurly, a civilian, and a commendable Philosopher: he wrote In Aristotelis Physica.  

Ioise.  Robert Ioise, born in Kylkenny, a good humanitian.  

Kelley.  Radulphus Kelley, a monk, brought up in the knowledge of the latin tongue in Kyldare, in which he profited so well, that for his eloquence and wisdom, he was sent to Clement the sixth, as the speaker or prolocutor of all his order, and also was appoynted the general advocate or deputy under Petrus de Casa, master general of the order. After he was advanced to be Archbishop of Cashell, 
1342.  in which honour he deceased, having at vacant houres written. 

In jure canonico. lib. 1.  
Epistolarum familiarium. lib. 1.    
Thomas Kenedy, a civilian.  

Kenedy. Kerny.  Kerny, he wrote in Irish 

Catachismum.  
Translationem bibliae.    

Keuannagh.  Cagher, a noble man born, in his time called Mack Murrough, descended of that mack Murrough that was sometime king of Leinster, he was a surpassing divine, and for his learning and virtue was created bishop of Leighlyn, and Abbot of Grage. He flourished in the year 1550. and was an hundred yeres old when he deceased.  

King.  james king, born in Dublyn, and scholar to M. patrick Eusack, under whom being commmendably ●… ayned, he repa●… to the university of Cambridge, wher●… he deceased before he could attain to that espen●… sse of learning, 
1569.  whereto one of so pregnant 〈…〉 was like in time to aspire. He wrote 

Carmina in laudem●… ●… enrid Bydna●….  
Diuersa Epigrammata.    
lay, a learned and an expert physician. 
lay. Leurouse. 1556.   
Leurouse a learne●… divine, sometime bishop of Kyldare, and dean of S. Patrickes in Dublyn.  
Aeneas Loghlen, or Mackleigh●…, M. o●… act, 
Logham.  and a preacher.  
Thomas Long doctor of both thē laws, 
Long.  he proceeded at Paris, in the year 1576. in August. he is a proper philosopher, no stranger in scholastical deuinitie●…, a pretty Latin●…. He wrote 

De speciebus contra mendacem Monachu●…  
In Aristotelis physica.  
Theses ex praecipuis juris utriusque partibus selectas Carolo Borbonio cardinal cosecra●… as.    
Peter lombard born in Waterford, 
lombard.  scholar to M. Peter White, having ●… yl●… jed two yeres and a half in the study of philosophy at louvain, he was chosen when he proceeded M. of Arte, Pri●… us un●… uelitatis, by the vnforme consent of the four principals, which preferment did happen to none in such consenting wise, in many yeres before, he wrote Ca●… men Heroicum in Doctoratum Nicolai Quemerfordi.  
Dorby Mackehragh, a student in deuinitie. 

Mackcragh.  
Magrane.  
Malachias.   Magrane, a schoolmaster in Dublinne, he wrote Carols and sundry ballads.  
Malachias born in ulster. His life is exactly written by S. Bernard, in whose Abbey he died in the year 1148. He wrote 

Constitutorum communium, lib. 1.  
Legum coelibatus. lib. 1.  
Nouarum trachtionum. lib. 1.  
Ad D. Bernardum, epist plures.    
Malachias, the minorite or gray friar, 
Malachias minority.  a student in the university of Oxford, where he attained to that knowledge in deuinitie, as he was the onely man in his time that was appoynted to preach before the king and the nobility, a sharp reprover of 'vice, a zealous embracer of virtue, enemy to flattery, friend to simplicity. He flourished in the year 1310. he wrote 

De peccatis & remedijs, lib. 1.  
Conciones plures, lib. 1.    
Mauricius Hybernus, 
Mauricius.  of him joannes Camertes thus writeth. Annis ab his proximis excelluit, 
johannes Camert in cap. 35. Soli.  ex ea insula oriundus Mauricius, D. Francisci ordinis professus, In dialecticis, vtraque phylosophia, metaphisicis,  

Oheirnain  Thomas Oheyrnayne, dean of Corcke, 〈◇〉 learned divine, he wrote in latin, Ad jacobum Stanihurstum, epist plures.  

Oheirligh.  Thomas Oheirligh, bishop of ●… o●… e, an exquisite divine, brought up in Italy.  

Pander.  Pander, a man ●… ously addicted to the reformation of his country, whereof he wrote a politic book in Latin, entitled Sa●… populi.  

Patricius.  Patricius, who notwithstanding he be no Irish man born, yet I may not overslip ●… ynt ●… n the catalogue of Irish authors, for as much as his whole works tended to the conversion and reformation of that country, he was surnamed Succetus or Magorials, an absolute divine, ado●… ng his deep knowledge ther●… with sincerity of life. being sent into Ireland by the appointment of Coelestinus the first, accompanied with Segetius a priest, he converted the iceland from idolatry and paganism, to christianity. He wrote these books following.  

De antiquitate Analonica. lib. 1.  
Itinerarium confessionis, lib. 1.  
Odorporicon Hyberniae, lib. 1.  
Historia Hyberniae ex Ruano, lib. 1.  
De tribus Habitaculis, lib. 1.  
De futura electorum vita. lib. 1.  
Abiectoria quaedam, 366. lib. 1.  
sermons, lib. 1.  
Ad Cereticum tyrannum, epist. 1.  
Ad Aualonicos incolas, epist. 1.  
Ad Hybernicas ecclesias, epist plures.  
Ad Britannos, epist plures.   
He deceased, being 122. yeres old, in the year 458. or as some suppose 491. and lieth buryes in an ancient city, in the North of ireland, name down, according to the old verse.  
Hi trees in Duno tumubo tumulantur in uno.  
Brigida, Patricius, atque Columba pus.  

Patricius abbess.  Patricius abbess, a learned man, and much given to the edifiyng of his countrymen. He ●… orished in the year 850. and deceased at Glasedbury. Some ascribe the finding of S. Patrikes purgatory to this Abbot, not to patrick that converted the country, but that error hath been before sufficiently reproved. This Abbot wrote, 

Homelias, lib. 1.  
Ad Hybernos, epist. plures,    

Petrus Hybernicus.  Petrus Hybernicus, professor of philosophy in Naples, at which time Thomas Aquinas that after became the lantern of schoolmen, both in philosophy and deuinitie, was his scholar, being therfore as highly renowned, as Socrates is for being M. to Plato, or Plato is, for having Aristotle to his scholar. This Petrus flourished in the year 1230. he wrote, Quod libeta theologica. lib. 1.  

Pluncket.  Pluncket, baron of Dunsany, scholar in Ratough, to M. Staghens, after sent by sir Christofer. Barnewall knight, his friendly father in●…, to the university of oxford. Where, how well he profited in knowledge, ●… s such as are of his acquaintance, presently perceive, so he reafter when his works shall take the air, that now by reason of bashful mode●… ge, or modest ●… shfulnes are wrongfully imprisoned, and in maner ●… iected in shadowed ●… che●…, I doubt not, but his some and renown in arming, shall be answerable to his desert and valour in writing.  
P●… rell, a bachelor of be ●… tie, 
Poo●… rell.  sometime chapleine in ne●… college at Oxford, after returning to his country, he was beneficed in Drogheda, from thence flitted to Louayne, where through continual hearing of lectures and disputations, more then by his private study, he purchased a laudable knowledge in deuinitie. 
The force of exercise.  whereby he gave manifest show of the profit that riseth of exercise and conference.  
Vpon this accussonio●… e of his acquaintance was accustomend to tell him that he had allays deuinitie by hearsay. He deceased at ●… ouia●…, in the year 1573.  
Nicholas Q●… e●… ford, 

Quemerford.  
1575.   doctor of de●… tion proceeded the 23. of October, he wrote in English a very pithy and ●… earned treatise, & there withall exquisitely penned, ●… titule●…, 

A●… ers to certain questionis propounded by the citizens of Waterford.  
Diuers sermons.    
There lived lately of the surname, a g●… prelate in Waterford, and properly learned.  
Ryan, 
Ryan.  there dyued two brethren of the surname, both scholars of Oxford, the one a good civilian, the other very well seen in the Mathem●… calls.  
Richard, Archdeacon of S. Patrikes, 
Richard.  chancellor of the university of Dublinne, proceeded Doctor of the Canon law, in the year 132●…  
Robert Rocheforde, 
Rocheford.  born in the C●… ye of Weifford, a proper divine, an exact Philosopher, and a very good antiquary. There is another Rochford, that is a student of philosophy.  
Rooth, bachelor of law, 
Rooth.  proceeded in the university of Oxford. There hath been another Rooth Vicar of S. Iohns in Kylkenny, prettily learned.  
joannes de sacro bosco, born in Holywoode, 
De sacro bosco.  and therof surnamed de sacro bosco. He wrote an excellent introduction, De Sphaera.  
Sedgrane, two brethren of the name, 
Sedgrane.  both students in deuinitie.  
Shaghens fellow of balliol college in Oxford, 
Shaghens  after schoolmaster in Ireland, a learned and a virtuous man.  
Sheyne, scholar in oxford and Paris. 
Sheyne.  He wrote, De repub.  
where being known for a vertu●… es and be arned prelate, he was chosen by O●… n Duke of Bauaria, 
754.  to be their rector or garden of an ancient Abbey, name S. Peters Abbey, placed in the city of Salisburge, after he was created Episcopus ju●… aniensis, and founded in the said town of Salisburge a church. In his time one Bonifacius in English man, being general visitor in Bauaria, rebapti●… ed certain, whom he suspected not to haue been orderly baptized. Virgilius detesting the faces, having consulted with Sydonius Archbishop of Bauaria, withstood Bonifacius in his fond attempt. The controversy being brought before Pope Zacharias, he decreed that Bonifacius held an●… error, and that Virgilius and Sydonius published to that point found doct●… e●… as who so will re●… Zacharias his epistle to Bonifacius, 
Tomo primo conciliorum.  shall plain by sée●… 〈◇〉 ●… us decresed in the year 7814. and dieth butted in his church at Salisburge. He wrote, Ad Zachariam Rompont. epist●….  

Vitagh.  own Vltagh a physician. His father proceeded doctors ●… el●… Phi●… e in Paris.  

Vltanus.  Vltanus a learned monk, fellow to Foillamu●…, with whom he traueiled into france, & with continual preaching edified the inhabitants of that realm. He flourished in the year 640.  

Vrgalius.  Gilbertus Vrgalius, a professed Carme●… te, and a student in Oxford. He flourished in the year. >●…39 he wrote in two great Tomes. 

Summam quarundam legum.  
De rebus theologicis lib. 1.    

usher.  usher, or Vscher, a student in Cambridge, and a preacher.  

Wadding.  Wadding, a proper versifier, he wrote in latin vpon the burning of Paules steeple. 

Carmen Heroicum.  
Diuersa Epigrammata.    

welsh.  Edward welsh, he flourished in the year 1550. and wrote in English, 

The duty of such as fight for their country.  
The reformation of Ireland by the word of God.    
james welsh, M. of Arte, and student in divinity, he translated into English, Giraldum Cambriensem, he wrote in latin, Epigrammata diuersa.  
Richard welsh M. of Art, and student in divinity. There is a learned man of the name beneficed in S. Patrikes church in Dublynne, student in Cambridge, and now a preacher.  
Peter welsh a proper youth, and one that would haue been an ornament to his country, if God had spared him life. He dyed of a surfet at London, about the year 1571.  
There dwelleth in Waterford a lawyer of the surname, who writeth a very proper latin verse.  
Wellesley dean of Kyldare, 
Wellesley  there liveth an other learned man of the name, who is archdeacon of S. Patrikes.  
Peter White, born in Waterford, 
White.  fellow of Orial college in Oxford, the lucky schoolmaster of Mounster. He bestowed his time rashes in the making of scholars, therein the p●… nyng of books, and to the instruction of youth he wrote.  

Epitomun o●… stus Erasmi.  
Epi●… Figui●… 〈…〉.  
Annotationes in 〈◇〉 piro Anticleo●… deus.  
Annotation omtiquem pro ●… ione.  
Epitration 〈◇〉 ver●….   
John White, bachelor of deuinitie, 〈◇〉 in Glorimol, he wrote in latin, ●… cestepia epigrammata.  
Andrew Wihurn good humanitian; & 〈◇〉 philosopher.  
Wise, of this set ●… me there flourished sudden learned gentlemen. 
Wise.  There ●… th●… Wase in Waterforde, that maketh very well in the English.  
Andrew Wise, a toward youth, and a good versifier.  
William, an Abbate, 
William.  and as it is thought a soothsaier. He flourished in the year ●… st, & wrote Prophetian rerum futura nim. lib. ●….  
david wolf, a divine. 
wolf.   
Thus far gentle reader, haue I endeavoured to heap up together a Catalogue of such learned Irishmen, as by diligent research could haue ben found. Howbeit, I am to request the not to measure the ample number of the learned of that country by this ●… irf●… abstract considering, that diuers haue ben, yea and are yet living, of profound knowledge that to me are unknown, and therefore in this register, not recorded.   

The disposition and manners of the mere Irish, commonly called the wild irish. Chap. 8.  
BEfore I attempt the vnfoldyng of the manners of the mere Irish, I think it expedient, to forewarn thee reader, not to impute any barbarous custom that shall be here laid down, to the citizens, townsmen, and the inhabitants of the english pale, in that they differ little or nothing from the ancient customs and dispositions of their progenitors, the English and Walshmen, being therfore as mortally behated of the Irish, as those that are born in England. For the irish man standeth so much vpon his gentility, 
Irish gentility.  that he termeth any one of the English sept, and planted in Ireland, Bobdeagh Galteagh, that is, English churl: but if he be an Englishman born, then he nameth him, Bobdeagh S●… egh, that is, a Saxon churl: so that both are churls, and he the onely gentleman, and thereupon if the 〈◇〉 peasant of them name himself with his superior, he ward sure to place himself first, as I and Oneyle, I and you, I and he, I & my master, whereas the 〈◇〉 of the English language is clean con●….  

The incli●… of the people.  The people are thus inclined, religious, 〈◇〉, amorous, 〈◇〉, sis●… rabble of infinite pains, very gracious, many sor●… s, 〈◇〉 ●… men, be lights with 〈…〉 passing in hospitality. The s●… der sorde, 〈◇〉 clerk and lay men are sensual & 〈…〉 in living. The same being ber●… 〈…〉 up or reformed, are such iny●… re of holynes and austerity that other nations ●… eta 〈…〉 ●… dow of devotion in comparison of them. As for abstinence and falling, it is to them a 〈◇〉 kind of chasstisement.  
They follow the dead corpes to the grave with howlyng and barbarous ●… teries, 〈◇〉 appearance, whereof grew, as I suppose, the proverb, 
to weep irish.  to weep Irish.  
greedy of praise they be, and fearful of dishonour, and to this end they esteem their Poets, who writ Irish learnedly, and pen their sonnets her escall, for the which they are ●… tifully rewarded, if not, they send 〈◇〉 in dispraise, whereof the lords and gentlemen stand in great awe. They love tenderly their foster children, 
foster children.  and bequenth so them a childes portion whereby they nourish sure friendship, so beneficial every way, that commonly, 500. cowes and better, are given in reward to win a noble mans child to foster, they love & trust their foster brethren, more then their own.  

The statute of the people.  The men are clean of skin & hue, of statute tall. The women are well favoured, clean coloured, faire handed, big and large, suffered from their infancy to grow at will, nothing curious of their feature and proportion of body.  

Infants.  Their infantes of the meaner sort are neither swaddled nor lapped in linen, but folded up stark naked in a blanket till they can go.  
Proud they are of long crisped bushes of hear which they term glibs, and the same they nourish with all their cunning, 
Cubbes.  to crop the front thereof, they take it for a notable piece of villainy.  

Their lyet.  Water cresses, which they term shamrocks, roots and other herbs they feed vpon, otemeale and butter they cram together, they drink whey, milk, and beef broth. flesh they devour without bread, and that half raw: the rest boileth in their stomachs with Aqua vitae, which they swill in after such a surfet by quarts & pottels: they let their cowes blood, which grown to a jelly, they bake and overspread with butter, and so eat it in lumps. No meat they fancy so much in pork, 
Porcke.  and the faster the better. One of John Oneales household demanded of his fellow whether beef were better than pork, that, quoth the other, is as intrigate a question, as to ask whether thou art better then o'neill.  
Their noblemen, and noblemens tenants now and then make a set feast, which they call, 
Coshering  coshering, where to 〈◇〉 all their retayners, 〈◇〉 they name followers, their rithmoues, 
followers.  their battles, their ha●… that feed them with 〈◇〉, and when the harpet twas ●… eth or ●… ngeth 〈◇〉, all the 〈◇〉 must be whist, or else he 〈◇〉 like ●… se, by reason his harmony 〈◇〉 not had in better prise. In their coshering they sit on straw, they are served on straw and he vpon matresses and pallets of straw. 
Lib. pri. En. circa finem  The antiquity of this kind of feasting, is set forth by virgil, where Dido entertayneth the Croy●… prince and his company. They observe diuo●… s degrees, according to which each man is regarded. Thebasest sort among them are little young wags, called Daltinnes, 
Daltyn. groom.  these are lackeys, & are serviceable to the grooms or horseboyes, who are a degree above the Daltins. Of the third degree is the kerne, 
Kearene.  who is an ordinary 〈◇〉, using for weapon his sword & target, and haue times his piece, being commonly so good markemen as they was come within a store 〈◇〉 great castle Kerne signifieth, as noble 〈…〉 ●… pe iudgement informed me, 
Kigheyren  a shower of hell, because they are taken for no better then for ra●… ehels, or the devils black guard, by reason of the stinkyng stir they keep, where so ever they be.  
The fourth degree is a galloglasse, 
Galloglasse.  using a kind of pollax for his weapon. These men are commonly wayward rather by profession then by nature, grim of countenance, tall of stature, big of k●… nne, burly of body, well and strongly timberd, chiefly feeding on beef, pork and butter.  
The fift degree is to be an horseman, 
Horseman.  which is the chiefest next the lord and captain. These horsemen when they haue no stay of their own, gad and range from house to house like arrant knights of the round table, and they never dismount until they ride into the hall, and as far as the table.  
There is among them a brotherhood of Karrowes, 
Karrow.  that proffer to play at charts all the year long, and make it their onely occupation. They play away mantle and all to the bare skin, and then truss themselves in straw or in leaves, they wait for passengers in the high way, invite them to game vpon the green, & ask them no more but companions to hold them sport. For default of other stuff, they pawn their glibs, the nailes of their fingers and toes, their dimissaries, which they lose or redeem at the courtesy of the wynner.  

A taleteller.  One office in the house of noble men is a taleteller, who bringeth, his lord a stéeps withtales vain and feiuolous, whereunto, the ●… umbat give soothe & credite. 
Latin spoken as a vulgar language.  Without either precepts or observation of congraltie, then speak latin like a vulgar language, learned ●… uetheir common schools of leachecraft and lawe, where at they begin children, and hold on 〈◇〉 ●… eres, connyng by root the aphorisms of Hy●… tes, and the civil institutes, with a few other paringes of those sac●… es. In the 〈◇〉 schools, they groouel vpon couches of sti●…, their books at their noles, themselves lys fla●… ●… cat●…. & so they chaime out with a loud vdyce their lessons by peeremeale, repeating two or three words 30. or 40. byn●… es together. Other lawyers they haue liable to certain families, which after the custom of the country determine & judge causes. These consider of wrongs offered and received among their neighbors: be it murder, felony, or trespass, all is remedied by composition( except the grudge of parties seek reuenge) and the time they haue to spare from spoiling and preding, they lightly bestow in parling about such matters. 
Breighon.  The Breighon( so they call this kind of Lawyer) sitteth on a bank, the lords and gentlemen at variance round about him, and then they proceed: To rob and spoil their enemies they deem it none offence, nor seek any means to recover their loss, but even to watch them the like turn. But if neighbors and friends sand their purveyors to purloin one an other such actions are judged by the Breighons aforesaid.  

Religious favoured.  They honour and reverence Friers and pilgrims, by suffering them to pass quietly, and by sparing their mansions, whatsoever outrage they show to the country besides them. The like favour do they extend to their poets and Rithmours.  

Matrimony abused.  In old time they much abused the honourable state of marriage, either in contracts unlawful, méetyng the degrees of prohibition, or in diuorcementes at pleasure, or in retaynyng concubines or harlots for wives: yea even at this day where the clergy is faint, they can be content to mary for a year and a day of probation, and at the yeres end ●… ny time after, to return hir home with hir marriage ●… es, or as much in valour, vpon light ●… r●… if the gentlewomans friends ●… s unable to reuenge, the 〈◇〉. In like maner may she forsake hir husband.  
I●… some corner of the land they used a damnable superstition, 
Superstition in baptism.  learning the rich arms of their ●… rf●… es unchristened( as they 〈◇〉 it) to the intept it 〈◇〉 give, a 〈…〉 ●… ous, 
〈…〉 Io●… 〈…〉  & deadly bl●… we, Others ●… ste that gentlemens children were 〈◇〉 in milk and the in●… es of poor folk in water wh●… 〈◇〉 the bet●… r●… rather the onely choice.  
Diuers other vaype and erecrable superstiti●… they observe, that for a complete recital, 
ireland why superstitious  would require a several volume. whereto they are the more stiffly wedded, because such single preachers as they haue, reprove not in their sermons the pieuishnesse and fondness of these ●… iualous dreamers. But these and the like encomities haue taken so deep roote 〈◇〉 that people, as commonly a preacher is sooner by their naughty lives corrupted, then their naughty lives by his preaching amended. again the very English of birth, conversant with the savage sort of that people become degenerate, & as though they had tasted of Circos poisoned cup, are quiter altered. Such a force hath adu●… ation to make or mar.  
God with the be nes of his grace, clarify the eyes of that rude people, that at length they may see their miserable estate: and also that such, as are deputed to the government therof, bend their industry with conscionable pollicye to reduce them from rudeness to knowledge, from rebellion to obedience, from treachery to honesty, from sauagenesse to civility, from idleness to labour, from wickedness to godliness, whereby they may the sooner spy their blindness, aclowledge their looseness, amend their lives, frame themselves pliable to the laws and ordinances of hir majesty, whom God with his gracious assistance preserve, as well to the prosperous government of hir realm of England, as to the happy reformation of hir realm of Ireland.   
FINIS.   

THE history of ireland.  
ALthough undoubtedly, the original of all nations for the more part is so uncertain, that who so ever shall enter into the search thereof further than he findeth in the holy scriptures, may seem( as it were rather to talk with men that dream) than to gather authorities sufficient whereupon to ground any warranted opinion: 

Id●… end Camp●….  
G●… raldus Cambrensis.   yet for as much as the authors( whom in this Irish history we chiefly follow) haue set down what they haue found in the irish antiquities, concerning the first inhabitation of this country of Ireland: and because the reader also may be peradventure desirous to understand the same, we haue thought good to recite what they haue written thereof, leaving the credite unto the due consideration of the circumspect reader, and where the errors are to gross, giuing by the way some cautious, in like sort as our authors themselves haue done.  
According therfore to the order of al other nations and people that seek to advance the glory of their countreyes in fetching their beginning with the farthest from some one of ancient antiquity: so likewise the Irishmen haue registered in their Chronicles, that their country was first inhabited by one of Noes nieces after this manner.  
In the year of the world .1525. the patriarch Noe began to admonish the people of vengeance to follow for their wickedness and abominable sins, to build his ark, to foreshow his kinsfolk and friends, of that universal flood which was to come, wherewith the whole face of the earth should be covered with water, and that within few yeeres, except they amended in time. This did he before the general flood one hundred and xxv. 
●… a●… a niece ●… Noe.  yeeres. But when every man seemed to neglect this wholesome admonition, one Cesara that was niece to Noe, hearing hir vncles fearful prophecy, doubted least the same should come to pass, and therfore determined with certain hir adherents to seek adventures in some foreign region, persuading herself, that if the might find a country never yet inhabited, and so with sin unspotted, the general sentence of Gods wrath. should not there take effect. whereupon rigging a navy, she committed hirself to the seas, sailing forth, till at length she arrived in ireland only with three men, and fifty women, having lost the residue of hir company by misfortune of sundry shipwrecks made in that hir long & troubles some journey. The names of the men were these, Bythi, Laigria, and Fintan. The cost where she first set foot a land, and where also the lieth butted, is called Nauicular ●… li●…, that is the shipping riuage or shore. The stones wherein the memory hereof was preserved from violence of waters, haue been seen of some( as they themselves haue reported,) but how truly I haue not to say. 
Anno mundi. 1556.  Within .xl. days after hir coming a land there, the universal flood came and overflowed al that cost as well as all other partes of the world.  
But where this tale bewrayeth itself too manifestly to be a more untruth, if the time & other circumstances be thoroughly examined, I will not stand longer about the proof or disproufe therof, saving that it is sufficient( as I think) to bring it out of credite, to consider, how that the Arte of sailing was unknown to the world before the universal flood, and no parte inhabited except the continent of Syria, and thereabouts. 
Rab. Isaac in Gene .5.  But to pass such a forged fable, with the record thereof graven in a ston( A devise borrowed from Iosephus, as some think) it shal be sufficient for the glory of the Irish antiquity to grant that ireland was discovered and peopled by some of Noes kinrede, even with the first islands of the world( if they will needs haue it so, as the likelihood is great) according to that which is set forth in their histories, when about .300. 
Anno mundi. 1557. After the beste authors make 300. yeres. and not .100. between Noes flood and babel.  yeeres after the general flood immediately vpon the confusion of tongues, japhet and his posterity enboldened by Noes example, adventured to commitie themselves by ship to pass the seas, and to search out the unknown corners of the world, and so finding out diuers yles in these west parts of the world.  
There was( say they) in that retinue one of the same progeny name Bartolenus, 
Bartolenus, or Bastolenus. Clem. lib. 4. Cambreid. li. 3.  or Bastolenus, who encouraged with the late attempt and success of Nimrod, kinsman to Nimus,( then newly intruded upon the monarchy of Assyria) searched so far west, intending to atteyn unto some government where he might rule without any partner in authority) till at length Fortune brought him and his people upon the cost of ireland. Here he settled himself with his three sons, Languinna, Salamis, and Ruthurgus, right active and stout Gentlemen, who searching the land from side to side, and from end to end, left remembrances of their names in certain notable places name after them as Languini, Stragrnus, and mount Salanga since name saint Dominickes hill, and Ruthurgus his pool. 
Ruthurgi stagnum.  Little is remembered of Bartolenus, saving that in short space with many hands working at once, he rid and made plain a great part of the country overgrown with woods and thickets.  

Ireland ●●ost inhabited.  Thus was ireland inhabited by this people under the government of those three sons of Bartholenus and their ofspryng, about the space of three hundred yeares.  
 
Together with Bartolenus arrived in Ireland certain godless people of Nemrods stock, 
Gyaunts.  worthily termed Giants, as those that in bodily shape exceeded the common proportion of others, and used their strength to gain sovereignty, 
Bergon the son of Neptune and brother to Albion, as I. Bale hath, conquered ireland, and the Orkneys.  and to oppress the weak with rapine and violence. That lineage( Chams brood) grew in short while to great numbers, and alway endeavoured themselves where so ever they came to bear the rule over others. One cause hereof was, their bodily strength answerable to their hugeness of stature, an other the examples of Cham or Zoroastres that Magicien & Nemrod grandfather to Ninus. 
evil examples soon folowed  which two persons in themselves & their progenies were renowned through the world, as victorious princes, ruling over two mighty kingdoms, Egypt and Assyria. A third cause ther was, as this: They repined at the blessings bestowed vpon Sem and japhet, thinking it necessary to withstand and prevent all lawful rule and dominion, lest the curse of slavery prophesied by Noe should light vpon them as at length it did. hereupon rebelliously withdrawing their due obedience from their lawful governors here in Ireland, and taking head, 
Rebellion against gouernours.  set up a king of their own faction, maintaining his estate to the oppression of the subiects, by bringing them into continual bondage. The success was variable on both sides, betwixt the lawful governors & these usurpers, with daily reises & skirmishes, so much to the grief of them that coveted to live in quiet under their rightful Princes, that they determined with the chance of one general battle either wholly to subdue those proud rebellious tyrants, 
A worthy resolution.  or else to end their lives in freedom, & so to be rid of further misery. But first, where there had grown certain debate & enmity among themselves, whereby they had enfebled their own forces, they thought good to make peace together, before they put their whole state in hazard of one battle against the Giants, concluding therfore an agreement, & joining in league, with promise to assist each other to subdue their common enemies, they assemble their power forth of all parts of the land, and coming to join battle with the Giants, after they had fought right fiercely together for the space of certain houres, the victory inclined to the rightful part, so that the lawful kings smile against the wicked tyrants, great slaughter was made on the whole brood of that mischievous generation. 
victory too cruelly used.  For the kings meaning to deliver themselves of all danger in time to come, used their happy victory with great cruelty, which turned to their own confusion: for where they neither spared man woman nor child that came in the way for more despite, & fuller satisfying of their whole reuenge, they did not vouchsafe to bury the carcases of their slain enemies, but cast them out like a sort of dead dogges, 
Anno mundi. 1257.  whereof through stench of the same, such an infective pestilence ensued in all places through corruption of air, that few escaped with life, beside those that got them away by sea.  

Ruanus how long he lived.  And hereby lieth a vain tale among the Irishmen, 
Ruanus how long he lived.  that one of the Giants name Ruanus chancing to be preserved from this mortality, lived forsooth about .2041. yeres, which is more than twice the age of Mathusalem. By this man( say they) S. patrick was informed of all the estate of the country: and after that vpon request he had received baptism of the said patrick, he deceased in the year after the birth of our saviour .430. as in the irish histories hath been unadvisedly registered. But such foolish tales and vain narrations may warn the advised reader how to beware of yielding credite unto the like idle fantasies & forged tales, when they hap to light vpon such blind legends. For where some of the Poets used for invention sake to fain such dreaming Fables, 
Forged tales & fables everichone credit in time, to pass among the vnskilfull people for true histories.  for exercise of their stiles and wits, afterward through error and lack of knowledge, they haue ben taken with the ignorant for very true and most assured histories.  
But now to the matter as we finde it recorded of an infinite number of Giants slain and made away in maner afore rehearsed, certain there were that got them into some lurking dens or caues, and there kept them till lack of victuals enforced them to come forth, and make shift: for sustenance, and perceiving no resistance because the land was in maner left desolate, they waxed bolder, and when they understood howe things had passed, they settled themselves in the best part of the country, easily subduing the poor sillie souls that remained, and so reviving their lineage, they became lords of the whole island, keeping the same in subiection for the space of three score yeares together.  

Gene. 10.  Among Iaphets sons we read in Genesis, that Magog was one, who planted his people in Scythia near Tanais, 
Anno mundi .2317. Nemodus 〈◇〉 his four le●… ies.  from whence about the year of the world .2317. Neniodus with his .iiij. sons Starius, Garbaneles, Anuinus, Fergusius captains over a faire company of people, were sent into Ireland, who passing by Grecia, and taking there such as were desirous to seek adventures with them, at length they landed in ireland inhabited the country, 
ireland eftsoons inhabited by the offspring of japhet.  and multiplied therein, although not without continual war, which they held with the giants, for the space of two hundred and sixteen yeeres, in the end of which term the Giauntes smile, 
The Giaunts prevail.  chased them thence again, so that they retired into Syria.  
This was about the year after the creation( as by their account it should seem) 2533. 
2533.  from which time the Giauntes kept possession of the land without foreign invasion till the year .2714. but yet in all that space they were not able to frame a common wealth: for falling at variance among themselves, and measuring all things by might, seditiously they vexed each other. which thing coming to the knowledge of the Grecians, moved five brethren, sons to one Dela, 
The sons of Dela a graecian skilful in the arte of sailing.  being notable sea men and skilful Pilots to rig a navy, and to attempt the conquest of this island. These were of the posterity of Nemodus, and name Gandius, Genandius, Sagandus, Rutheranius, and Slauius. When all things were ready and their companies assembled, they took the sea, 
They pass into Ireland, and destroyed the Giaunts. They divide the country into four parts.  and finally arriving here in ireland, found the pvissance of the Giants sore weakened through their own civil dissension, so that with more ease they achieved their purpose, and won the whole country, utterly destroying and rootyng out that wicked generation, enemies to mankind, and after divided the island into five partes, and in each of them they severally reigned.  
Furthermore to satisfy all sides, and avoyde contention, they concluded to fix a merestone in the middle point of ireland, to the which each of their kingdoms should reach, so as they might bee equally partakers of the commodities found within that country soil.  
These are also supposed to haue invented the distribution of shires into Cantredes, 
A cantred.  every cantred or barony containing one hundred townshippes. At length desire of sovereignty set the five brethren at variance, 
Desire of certainty cause of variance.  and greatly hindered their growing wealths. But Slanius getting the vpper hand, and bringing his four brethren to a low ebb, took vpon him as chief above his other brethren, encrochyng found about the middle ston for the space of certain miles, which plot in time obtained the privilege and name of one entier parte, and now maketh up the number of five partes,( into the which ireland is said to bee divided) and is called Methe, and in latin Media, taking that name( as some haue guessed) for that in respect of the other, it contained but the moiety of can●… reeds, that is .xvj.( where each of the other comprehended .32. a piece) or else for that it lieth in the midst of the land. This parte Slanius joined as a surplusage over and above his inheritance, unto the monarchy, which parte notwithstanding grew to a several kingdom. thirty yeares the monarchy yet continued in this order, but finally Slanius departed this life, 
Slanius departed thy life.  and was buried in a mountain of Meth, that beareth hitherto( as they say) the name after him.  
Then the Princes subject to him, began to stomach the matter, and denied their obeisance to his successor, whereupon ensued continual warres betwixt them, falling still at debate for the land of Methe, which strife of long time might never fully be appeased.  
In the neck of these troubles also there arrived in Ireland a new army of Scythians, 
A new army of Scythians land in ireland.  who made claim to the land by a title of right which they pretended from their forfather Nemodus: & so taking and making partes, 
Parttakings.  they set all in an uproar, that havoc was made on each side with fire and sword in most miserable maner.  
To be short, they spent themselves in pursuing one an other with such outrage, that now they cared not what nation or what soldier they received to their aid, to keep up or beate down a side.  
By which occasion the britons also put in a foot among them, 
Brennus called into Ireland to aid one parte of the factious people.  who procured Brennus the brother of Betinus, to direct his course thither with the same navy which he had made ready to pass over into Gallia, 
Segwyne. Allobroges.  now called france, to the aid of Segwin then king of the Allobroges that inhabited the countries called savoy and the Delphinate.  
But his enterprise into Ireland took small effect though there were other kings of the Britons that got dominion there, in so much that Gurguntius, or Gurgwintius, the son of Belinus, accounted Ireland among other his dominions, to belong to him by lineal descente, notwithstanding the british Princes never enjoyed the quiet possession thereof longer than they held it by main force, but were often repulsed and put to the worse with seeking after it, finding there small gain other than stripes, whereof they bare away great plenty.  
But now to come to the Spanyards, that lastly under the conduct of four Capitains passed into ireland from Biskaye, and inhabited that island, it shall not bee impertinent in following the order which our author keepeth, to speak somewhat of their original, that it may appear from whence the irish nation had their first beginning.  
In the year of the world .2436. 
2436.  after the universal flood .780. whilst the Israelites served in egypt, Gathelus the son of one neal, a great lord in Grecia, was vpon disfauor exiled his country with a number of his factious adherents and friends. This noble Gentleman being right wise, valiant, and well spoken, 
Sea more of this matter in the beginning of the Scottish history.  coming into egypt, gote honourable entertainmente of pharaoh surnamed Orus, as in the scottish history more plainly appeareth. And afterwards departing that country, traversed the seas, and landing first in Portingall, after some bickering with the inhabitants, at length yet he got by their consent a portion of the country lying by the banks of the river anciently called Munda, 
The river of Munda, now Mondego. Brachara. Brachara now Braga.  and now Mondego, where shortly after he began to build a city first name Brachara but now Barsalo, as Hector Boetius hath. After this, when Gathelus his people began to increase in power, through persuasion of the spaniards their neighbors, they removed into Galicia, where they also builded a city name Brigantium, 
Brigantium.  which is now called Coruna. Finally when they grew into such an huge multitude, 
See more hereof in Scotland. Gathelus passeth into ireland.  that Galicia was not able to sustain them, Gathelus with a certain number of them passed over into Ireland, and there grew into such estimation with the barbarous people, that for his knowledge specially in all languages, he was highly honoured: for he not only enriched and beautified the Irish tongue, but also taught them, letters, sought up their antiquities, practised their youth in warlike feats after the manner of the greeks and Egyptians, from whence he descended.  
To conclude, he was so acceptable to them, 
The names of ireland, and knowledge the same were derived, as they hold opinion.  that to gratify such a benefactor, they agreed to name the island after him Gathelia, and after his wife Scotia.  
This is one opinion but yet incredible, not onely to humphrey Lluyd, but also to other learned men, and diligent searchers of antiquities, by reason of the sundry arguments of improbability, aswell in the miscompt of yeres, as other vnlikelyhoods found therein, when the circumstances come to be duly examined, thoroughly weighed and well considered.  
Yet certain it is, that ireland was auncientlye name Scotia, and the people Scottes, as by diuers old writers it may bee sufficientely proved, albeit by what occasion it first took that name, or from whence they came, it is as yet doubted,  
But to procede with the history as we finde it. The residue of Gathelus his people which remained in Spayn, founded the city of Bayon in the confines of gascon, and replenished the sea coasts of Spayn with store of inhabitants, and well near about two hundred yeeres after their first arrival there, when they were eftsoons pestered with multitude of people they began to fansye a new voyage, but whether at that time they passed over into ireland, or some whither else it is uncertain.  
Notwithstanding, sure it is, that in the days of Gurguntius king of the Britons the chief governor of Bayon with .iiij. brethren spaniards of the which two are said to be Hyberus and Hermion not the sons( some think) of Gathelus,( as Hector Boetius affirmeth) but some other perhaps that were descended from him, who understanding that diuers of the western Iles were empty of inhabitants, assembling a great number of men, women, and children, embarked with the same in .60. great vessels, and directing their course Westward, hovered a long time in the sea about the Iles of Orkeney, 
Gurguntius.  until by good hap they met with Gurguntius then returning from the conquest of denmark( as in the Brytishe history it appeareth) whom they besoughte in consideration of their want of victuals and other necessaries, being such as they were not able longer to abide the seas, encumbered with a sort of women and children, to direct and appoint them to some place where to inhabit, promising to hold the same of him, and to become liege people to him and to his heirs for ever.  
Gurguntius advising himself hereof, 
Gurguntius appointeth the Spanyards seats in ireland to live under his subiection.  remembered with what trouble he held the irish in subiection, and conceyuing hope that those strangers should either subdue or wholly destroy that unruly generation, took the oaths of those spaniards with hostages, and furnishyng them and their ships with all things needful set them over into ireland, where assisted with such britons as Gurguntius had appointed to go with them for their guides, 
The arrival of the Spanyards in ireland.  they made a conqueste of the whole country, and settled themselves in the famed.  
Some writ, that Ireland was before the present, 
geoffrey Mon.  void of all inhabitants, yet they agree that these Spanyards were guided thither by the Britons, and that under such conditions( as before is recited) so that it appeareth, the kings of this our Britayn had an elder right to the realm of Ireland than by the conquest of Henry the second, which title they ever maintained, and sometimes prevailed in pursuing thereof, as in the dayes of king Arthure, 
The Irish wer subject to king Arthure.  to whom the irish( as in some histories is remembered,( acknowledged their due subiection, 
Westchester.  with payemente of their tribute, and making their appearance at the city called in in the Brytishe tongue Caer Lleon. whereunto when their own free assent, the submission of their princes with lawful conquest and prescription are adjoined, an invincible title must needs be enforced.  
But now to our purpose & The spaniards substanciallye aided by the britons, settled themselves, and divided their seats in quarters, the four brethren reigning severally a part in four sundry portions in good quiet and increase of wealth until their pride and ambition armed two of them against the other two, 
dissension betwixt the brethren.  as Hiberus and one of his brethren, against Hermion and the other brother. 
such are the fruits of ambition.  In this dissension Hermion slew his brother Hiberus. Of whom at the same time the country( as some hold) was name Hybernia, 
See more here of in the description.  as in the description therof further appeareth, although some rather hold, that it took the name of iron, of the plentiful mynes of that kind of mettall wherewith that land aboundeth: And so those ancient writers which name it Ierna, name it more aptly after the speech of the inhabitants than others, which name it Hibernia.  
But to proceed, Hermion hereupon to avoid the ill opinion of men for that he had thus attained to the souerantie by the unnatural slaughter of his brother in that unhappy civil war purged himself to his subiects, 
No crime so manifest or detestable that wanteth a colourable pretence to excuse it.  that neither maliciously nor contentiously, but for his necessary defence and safety he had born arms against his brethren: and to witness how far he was from all desire to rule alone, he appointed certain Capitaines as kings, to rule under him several countreys, reserving to himself but one fourth parte, and the portion of Meth allotted to the monarchy for the better maintenance of his estate.  
These partes appoynted forth in this wise at length grew to five kingdoms, Leynister, 
ireland divided into five kingdoms.  Connagh, ulster, and Mounster divided into two partes, and sometime to more, 
One sovereign ruler over the rest.  by usurping or compoundyng among themselves, but ever one was chosen to be chief sovereign monarch over them all.  
Thus it seemeth that certainly the spaniards of the north partes of spain, inhabiting the countreys about Biskeye and Galicia, came and peopled Ireland( as both their own histories and the Britishe do wholly agree) but from whence they came first to inhabit those countreyes of spain, verily I haue not otherwise to avouch: For no other writers that I can remember, but( such as haue registered the Scottish Chronicles) make mention of the coming thither of Gathelus with his wife Scota and their people, in manner( as by the said Chronicles is pretended.  
But now to our purpose: An hundred and thirty chief kings are reckoned of this nation from Hermion to Laogirius, the son of Nealus Magnus, in whose time that holy esteemed man patrick converted them to christianity.  
But now in the mean time whilst the Irishmenne lived in some tolerable order and rest under their several kings, one Rodorike a Scythian Prince with a small company of men, being weather driven round about the coasts of Britayn, was by chance cast vpon the shore of ireland.  
These were picts, 
Picts arrive in ireland.  and the first that had been heard of in these parties( as some authors haue recorded) a people from their very cradle given to dissension, landeleapers, merciless, fierce and hardy. They being brought and presented to the irish king, craved interpreters, which granted, Roderike their chieftain made this request for him and his, as followeth:  
Not as degenerate from the courage of our ancestors, 
The oration of Roderik K. of the picts king of Ireland  but fashioning ourselves to Fortunes course, wee are become to crave of ireland, as humble suppliantes that never before this present haue so embased ourselves to any other nation. behold sir king, and regard us well, no light occasion causeth these lusty valiant bodies to stoupe. Scythians we are, and picts of Scythia, no small portion of glory resteth in these two names. What shal I speak of the civil war that hath expulsed us from our native homes, or ripp up old histories to move strangers to bemoan us, let our servants and children discourse therof at leisure, if perhaps you will vouchsafe to grant us some time of abode in your land, to the which effect and purpose our urgent necessity besecheth your favours, a king of a king and men of men, are to crave assistance: princes can well discern and consider howe near it toucheth their honour and surety to uphold and relieve the state of a king, by treason decayed: And manifest it is to all men of reasonable consideration, that nothing more beseemeth the nature of man, than to be moved with compassion, and as it were to feel themselves hurt, when they hear and understand of other mennes calamities. Admit( we beseech you) and receive amongst you these few scattered remnauntes of Scythia: if your rooms bee narrow, wee are not many: if the soil of your country be barreyne, wee are born and enured to hardenesse: if you live in peace, wee are at commandment as subiectes: if you war, we are ready to serve you as soldiers: we demand no kingdom, no state, no pompous triumph in ireland: we are here alone, and haue left such things behind us with our enemies: howsoever you esteem of us, we shall content ourselves therwith, and learn to frame our liking to yours, calling to mind not what we haue been, but what we ar.  
Great consultation was had about this request of these strangers, 
doubtful consultation.  and many things debated to and fro. In conclusion, the irish laid forth for answer the opinions of their Antiquaries, that is, 
The answer of the irish to the request of the Picts.  such as were skilful in old histories & sayings of their elders, whereunto they gave credite, & therfore they gathered, it could not be expedient to accept the Scythians into the land, for that mingling of nations in one realm, breedeth quarrels: moreover that the multitude of the inhabitants was such, as roomth in the whole isle was vueth able to receive them, and therefore those few new comers being placed among so many old inhabitants, might breed quickly some disturbance to bring al out of joint. But( said they) though we may not conveniently receive you among us, yet shall you find us ready to further you to be our neighbours.  
Not far hence there lieth the great isle of britain, in the north parte whereof, 
The Irish persuadeth the Picts to place themselves in Britayn.  being void of inhabitants, your manhood and policies may purchase for you roomthes to place yourselves at ease, we shall appoint you captaines to guide you thither, we shall assist to settle you with our forces in that country, make ready your ships that ye may pass thither with all convenient speed. Encouraged with this persuasion they took their course towards the north parts of Britain now called Scotland, 
Marius otherwise called Aruiragus king of Britons.  where contrary to their expectation Marius king of britain was ready to await their coming, and with sharp battle vanquishing them in field, slew Roderike with a great number of his retinues. Those that escaped with life, and sought to him for grace, he licensed to inhabit the uttermost end of Scotland. This Marius humphrey Lluyd taketh to bee the same whom the roman writers name Aruiragus, and reigned about the year of our Lord .70. a Prince of a noble courage and of no small estimation in his dayes( as should seem by that which is written of him.) His right name( as the said humphrey Lluyd avoucheth) was Meurig.  
But now concerning the Pights, whether that those that escaped with life, got seats by king Meurigs grant( as above is specified,) or that getting to their ships, they withdrew into the Iles of Orkeney, and there remained. wives they wanted also to increase their issue: 
Picts mariyng with the Irish, ●● covenant the succession of their kings.  and because the Britons thought scorn to match their daughters with such an unknown and new comen nation, the picts continued their first acquaintance with the irish, and by entreaty obtained wives from them, with condition, that if the crown should hap to fall in contention, they should yield thus much to the prerogative of the woman, that the Prince should be elected rather of the blood royal of the female kind than of the male. Which order( saith Beda) the Picts were well known to keep unto his time.  
But howe soever wee shall give credit to this history of the first coming of picts into this land, if we grant that to be true which Ge●●rey of Monmouth reporteth of this victory obtained by Marius against the picts, yet haue I thought good to advertise the Reader, that the britons of this isle were disquieted by the nation long before the supposed time of the said king Marius. For Mamertinus in his Oration entitled Panaegiricus, Max. Dictus hath these words,( speaking of the conquest which Iulius caesar had here against the britons) but in that age( saith he) Brytayn was neither furnished with any ships of war for battle on the Sea, and the romans after the warres of Affrike and Asia, were well practised with the late warres against pirates, and after that against Mithridates, in which they were exercised as well by sea as land.  
moreover, the Brytishe Nation was then vnskilfull, and not trained to feats of war, for the britons then being onely used to the picts and irish enimyes, people half naked through lack of skill, easily gave place to the Romayns force, so that caesar might onely as it were glory in this, to haue passed in that journey over the Ocean sea.  

See Diodotus Siculus lib. 6. cap. 9. who saith they should inhabit a portion of britain.  hereby it should seem, that the picts and irish, did disquyet the britons before the coming of Iulius caesar into this isle of britain: But whether they inhabited at that time in some parte of ireland, or in some of the out Iles by Scotlande, either in any parte of germany, or Scandinauia, or else whether they were already settled in the farthest partes of Scotlande, as in Cathnesse, towards Dungesbie head, wee haue not to affirm, other than that which in Scotlande wee haue written, 
Hector Boetius.  in following Hector Boetius, whose opinion howe far it is to bee suspected in matters of antiquity, I leave to the consideration of others.  
But for the first coming as well of the picts as Scottes,( whom he maketh inhabitants within this Isle so long before) either the name of the one nation or the other is remembered to haue had any government h●●re, by any ancient or approved writer. I cannot persuade myself, that either Scottes or picts had any settled seats within the bounds of this isle of britain, till after the birth of our saviour: but that rather the Scottes, as yet inhabiting in ireland, and in the western Isles called by the roman writers Hebrides, and the Pights, in the Isles of Orkneye called in Latin Orchades, did use to make often invasions upon the Britons, dwelling vpon the coasts that fly near to the sea side over against those Isles.  
From whence they coming over in such vessells or boats, as the Fishermenne yet use, at length the Pights first about the year of our Lord .290. as Humf. Llhuyd hath noted, 
See more hereof in England.  entred nerally into Cathnesse, and other the north partes of britain, where they settled themselves, 
The picts when they first inhabited Britayn.  and removed the Britons that there inhabited before that time: and shortly the Scottes likewise came over and got seats in the west partes over against the north of ireland, 
The Scottes in britain.  and in those Western Iles, which Iles they first got into their possession. And in this sort those nations Pightes and Scottes came first to inhabit here in this our Isle of Britayn, 
humphrey Llhuyd  as the said humphrey Llhuyd not without advised conjectures grounded vpon good reason and sufficient authority to lead him so to esteem, hath written in his short commentaries of the description of Britayn.  
And verily I think we may more safely believe that which he anoucheth in this behalf than that which Hector Boetius setteth down, sith for any thing I can perceive, his authorities being no such warrant with them, but wee may with good reason suspect them. But for the man himself, even as he hath very orderly, and with no less cunning than eloquence, set down dyvers things incredible, and reported some other contrary to the truth of the history, for the glory of his nation, as we may take it, so in his excuse it may be alleged, 
geoffrey Monmouth the translator not the author of the British history.  that he was not the author of those matters, but wrote what he found in Cambell, Veremounde, Cornelius Hiber●●sis, and such other in like case, as Geffreye of Monmouth wrote what he found in old ancient Britishe monuments, and was not the deuyser: himself( as some haue suspected) of such things as in his book are by him expressed.  
But now to return to the picts. 
The doubt of the time of the coming of Picts & Scots into britain.  It may be that they came at several times in like manner as the Scottes didde out of ireland, of whom the first is remembered to be Ferguse, the son of Ferquhard, 
Ferguse king of Scots.  a man right skilful in blazon of armorie, he himself bare a Lion gules in a field of gold. 
The marble ston.  The marble ston whereof in the scottish history is mentioned, brought into Ireland by simon Brechus, and kept till those dayes as a precious jewel, this Ferguse obtained towards the prospering of his journey, for that it was thought, who so had the same in possession, could not but obtain souerayntie and rule over others as a king, namely those of the scottish nation.  
This ston Ferguse bringing into Scotland left it there. But although that Ferguse be put in rank among those scottish kings that should reign in Britayn, yet he bare small rule there, and was diuers times beaten back into ireland, where finally he was drowned by misfortune within the creeke of Knockfergus. 
Knockfergus.   
That he encountered with Coilus king of Britons( as the Scots writ) is not possible, as our author hath very well noted, except they mystake the name of Coilus for Cailus, with whom the age of Ferguse might well meet: the rather for that in the first year of Cailus reign the picts entred, Ferguse immediately after them .330. yeeres ere christ was born, where Coilus reigned in the year after the incarnation .124. 
124.  about which time befell the second arrival of the picts in britain.  
And thus it may bee they mistake, by error of the name, Coilus for Cailus, and the second arrival of the Picts for the first.  
But now to the course of the history. whilst the Picts were seated in the north of britain, and grew to a great multitude, the Irish made sundry errandes over, to visit their daughters, nephues and kinsfolk: and by their often coming and going, they were ware of certain waste corners, and small islands void of inhabitants, as that which seemed rather neglected and suffered to lie waste.  
Hereof they advertised their princes, 
Reuther, or Reuda.  namely Reuther or Reuda, who being descended of Ferguse, determined to invest himself in certain portions of land beside the picts. He therfore well appointed, passed over, and partly by composition, & partly by force, got possession of those quarters, which were desolate, and began to erect a kingdom there, by little and little increasing his limits: and finally got betwixt the picts and Britayns, possessing that country which took the name of him called Rheudersdahal, and now Riddesdale,( as you would say) Rhendas part, for dahal in the old Scottish tongue, signifieth a part.  
In these quarters he could not settle himself, but that he was oftentimes assailed by the Britons that bordered next unto him, and at length his chance was to be slain, but the kingdom continued still in the hands of his successors: 
The amity betwixt Scottes and Picts.  and the picts and Scottes grew in friendship together, permitting each other to live in quiet.  
The Scots nestled themselves in the Iles and coasts alongst the sea side. The Picts held the middle part. But shortly after, the peace began to hang doubtful betwixt them: for the diversity of people, place, custom & language, 
Their falling out.  together with the memory of old grudges, moved such iealosy and inward hate betwixt those nations, that it seemed they were redy to break out into open dissension vpon the first occasion. And as in such cases there never wanteth one devise or other to raise tumults: it chanced that certain of the Scottish nobility had got out of Greece( as some writ) a Molossian hound, which both in swiftness of foot, and pleasantness of mouth, was accounted peerless.  
This hound being stolen by a Picte, was cause of the breach of peace, 
strife about a dog.  so that cruel warres therof ensued( as in the Scottish history more at large appeareth. But where some writ, that Eugenius should reign over the Scottes when this quarrel fell out for stealing of this hound, Hector Boetius saith, it was in king Crathlinths dayes.  
moreover it should seem by that which the same Boetius writeth, that the hound or greihound for the which this trouble rose, was not fetched so far as out of Grecia, but rather bread in Scotland: notwithstanding because the Latinists call such kind of dogs Molossi, for that the first generation of them, or the like, came from a city of Gretia called Molosse, it may be, that some haue thought, that this greyhound came from thence, for that he was so called after the name of that place from whence the breed of him first came. But to return to the history.  
After the Scottes and picts had tugged together a while, 
Carausius agreeth them. Anno Christ●… 288.  at length one Carausius a Bryton, laboured a friendship betwixt them, and bringing his purpose to pass, persuaded them to lend him their help to expulse the Romaines out of britain: but his hap was shortly after to be slain by the roman captain Alectus. And so new stirs were in hand betwixt the Britons and Romaines, the Scottes and picts for the most parte taking parte with the Britons, till at length. Maximus the roman lieutenant found means to set the Scots and Picts at variance, & joining with the Picts in league, used their aid against the Scots, whom he so earneslly pursued with all the power he might make, that in the end they were utterly expulsed out of all the coasts of britain, 

The Scots expulsed. See more of this matter in Scotlande.  
326.   so that they fled some into one parte, somme into an other, but the most number got them over into ireland, and the Iles, where they remained for the space of .43. yeares, and then at length returned thither, under the leading of their prince Ferguse, being the second of that name, 
The Picts rooted forth by the scots.  as they account him. From thenceforth the Scots kept such foot in Britayn, that they encroached vpon their neighbors, in such wise as they waxed stronger than the picts, whom in the end they quiter rooted forth, and nestled themselves in their seats, although now at their first return, they concluded a firm amity with the same picts, that ioygning their forces together, they might the better make head against both Romayns and Brytayns, whom they reputed as common enemies to them both.  
Thus the Scots a lively, cruel, unquiet, ancient and victorious people, got place within this Isle of britain, mixed first with Britons, secondly with picts, thirdly and chiefly with the irish, which after this time left their name of Scots unto those in britain, and choose rather to be called irish: and then came up the distinction of the name, as Scotia maior for ireland, Scotia minor, for the country inhabited by the Scots within britain.  
But Cambrensis saith, 
Giraldus Cambrensis.  that the Scots chiefly prevailed under the leading of .6. valiant gentlemen, sons to Murious king of ulster, who in the time of neal, surnamed the great, that enjoyed the monarchy of Ireland, passing over into Scotland to succour their countrymen there, at length took up for themselves certain parcels of ground, which their posterity were owners of in the time that Cambrensis lived, to wit, about the year of our Lord .1200. who treateth hereof more largely in his book entitled Topographia Britanniae. Sith which time they haue been ever taken, reputed and name Scots, the Pictish nation being driven into corners, albeit the mountain partes and out Iles even unto this day are inhabited with a wild kind of people called Redshankes, esteemed by some to be mingled of Scots and picts.  


gregory king of Scots subdueth Ireland.  
875.   The Scottes writ, that their king gregory the son of Dongall, who began his reign in the year of our lord .875. pretending a title to ireland, as belonging to him by right of lawful succession, made a journey thither, and within a small time made a conqueste of the country.  
this gregory lieth buried in one of the out Isles called Iona, or Colmekyll, where they speak naturally irish: and therefore some of the Scottes would seem to make the conquest of Henry the second in ireland, a re●●leyng from the right inheritors, although they confess they can not tell howe they came from the possession of it, otherwise than by forging a tale that they willingly forewent it, as reaping less by retaining it, than they laid forth, and so not able to discharge that which was to bee defrayed about the keeping of it, they gave it over, persuading themselves, that the kings of england haue gained little or nothing by the having of ireland. And yet in the time whilst sir Henry sidney was governor there, 
Sir Henry sidney.  when the county of ulster was avouched to belong to the crown, it was proved in open Parliament, that there armies of that Erledom, in the dayes of Edwarde the third were reckoned, and found to amount unto the sum of xxxj. thousand marks yearly, the same being but a fift parte of ireland: so that if things were well looked unto, and such enprouemente made as might bee; ireland would suffice to bear the necessary charges, and yield no small surplusage unto the Princes co●… fers.  
But now as it falleth forth in the history. We haue thought good here to show in what sort ireland came to receive the Christian faith. We finde in deed that immediately after Christes time, saint james the Apostle, 
Ireland instructed in the faith by S. james the Apostle.  and other, travailing into these west partes, didde first instruct the irish people, and teach them the glad tidyngs of the gospel, so that diverse amongst them even then were christened, and believed, but not in such numbers( as may be thought) whereby it should be said, that the country was generally converted.  
Notwithstanding, the scottish Chronicles anouche, that in the dayes of their king Fincomarke, who departed this life in the year of our Redemption three hundred fifty and eight, ireland was converted to the faith by this means.  
A woman of the Pictish blood, chanced( say they) to serve in those dayes the queen of ireland, which woman being a christian herself, first instructed hir mistress in the faith and true points of christianity, and the queen hir husband, who converted the whole irish nation. Howbeit, by report of the Irish writers themselves, this should not seem altogether true: for they affirm, that their country was rather stil esteemed as one of the unchristened Isles, till about the year four hundred twenty and six, whilst coelestine the first of that name, governed the sea of Rome, whom vpon conference had with his clergy, touching the restoring of the christian faith in the west partes of the world greatly decayed there by the heresy of Pelagius, understood that Ireland also by reason of distance from the hart of christendom, and rudeness of the nation, had received little fruit at all of true religion, a thing much to be lamented.  

Paladius offeeth to go into ireland.  Among other that then were assembled to treat of those matters was one Paladius Archdeacon of Rome, who offered his charitable travail towards the conversion of any of those lands whether it should please them to appoint him to go.  
coelestine knowing the sufficiency of the man, consecrated him Bishop, 
He is consecrated bishop.  authorized his journey by letters under his seal, furnished his wants, and associating to him such Religious persons and other, as were thought necessary to assist him, delivered to him the Bible with great solemnity and other monuments in furtherance of his good speed.  
At length he landed in the north of ireland, from whence he escaped right hardly with his life into the Iles adjoining, 
Paladius landed in ireland.  where he preached the gospel, and converted no small number of Scots to the christian belief, and purged that part that was christened from the infection of the Pelagians, as in the scottish history more at large appeareth. He was required by the Scots that inhabited here in britain, to leave the Iles & to come over unto them, there to instruct the people in the way of true salvation, to the which with the Popes licence, he seemed willing enough, and the Bishop of Rome the more readily condescended thereto, for that in the instant time when Paladius was to depart, one patrick attended at Rome suyng for licence to be sent into ireland.  
The Pope therefore granted, that Paladius might pass over to the Scottes in Britayn, 
patrick sent into Ireland.  and appoynted patrick to go with authority from him into Ireland, 
Paladius appointed to go into Scotland.  where vpon his arrival he found the people so well bent to hear his admonitions, contrary to their accustomend frowardness, 
The towardnesse of the Irishmen to hear Patrikes preaching.  that a man would haue thought that had scene their readiness, howe that the land had been reserved for him to convert, and because it pleased God to bestow such an universal benefit to this land by his means, we haue thought good in following our author herein to touch some part of the course of his life.  
This patrick in Latin called Patricius, was born in the marches betwixt england and Scotland, 
Where saint patrick was born.  in a town by the sea side called Eyburne, whose father hight Calphurnius, a Deacon and son to a Priest. His mother name Conches, was sister to Saint martin that famous bishop of Towers in france.  
patrick of a child was brought up in learning, 
The life of S. patrick in brief.  and well instructed in the faith, and much given to devotion.  
The Irishmenne in those dayes assisted with Scottes and picts were become archpyrates, sore disquieting the seas about the coasts of britain, and used to sack little small villages that lay scattered along the shore, & would often lead away captive the inhabitants home into their country.  
And as it chanced, patrick being a superadd of xuj. yeares old, 
S. patrick was taken prisoner when he was young.  and a scholar then in secular learning, was taken among other, and became slave to an Irish lord called Mackbuain, from whom after .vj. yeares term he redeemed himself with a piece of gold which he found in a clod of earth, that the swine had newly turned up as he followed them in that time of his captivity, being appointed by his master to keep them.  
And as affliction commonly maketh men religious, the regard of his former education, 
Affliction maketh men religious.  printed in him such remorse and humility, that being thenceforth weaned from the world, he betook himself to contemplation, ever lamenting the lack of grace and truth in that land: and herewith not dispairyng, but that in continuance, some good might bee wrought vpon them, he learned their tongue perfectly, and alluring one of that nation to bear him company for exercise sake, he departed from thence, & got him into France, ever having in his mind a desire to see the conversion of the irish people, whose babes yet unborn seemed to him in his dreams( from out of their mothers wombs) to call for christendom.  
In this purpose he sought out his uncle martin, by whose means he was placed with Germanus the bishop of Auxerre, 
He passeth into france.  continuing with him as scholar or disciple for the space of .xl. yeres: Al which time he bestowed in like study of the holy scriptures, prayer, and such godly exercises. Then at the age of .lxij. yeares, being renowned through the latin church for his wisdom, virtue and skill, he came to Rome, bringing letters with him in his commendation, from the french bishops unto Pope coelestine, to whom he uttered his full mind and secret vow, which long sithence he had conceived touching ireland.  
coelestine invested him archbishop and primate of the whole island, 
patrick is invested archbishop of ireland.  set him forward with all favor he could devise, and brought him and his disciples onwarde of their country.  
In the 23. year therfore of the Emperor Theodosius the younger, being the year of our lord 430. Patrick landed in ireland, 
430.  and because he spake the tongue perfectly, and withall being a reverent parsonage in the eyes of all men, many lystened and gave good ear too his preaching, the rather for that as writers haue recorded) he confirmed his doctrine with diners miracles: but specially those regarded his words before all other that had some taste of the christian saith aforehand, either by the coming into those parties of Paladius and his disciple one Albius an irish bishop, 
Albius an Irish bishop, disciple to Paladius.  or otherwise, by some other: for it is to be thought, that continually there remained some spark of knowledge of christianity, ever sith the first preaching of the Gospel,( which was shortly after the Ascention of our saviour) by S. james,( as before is mentioned.) In continuance of time patrick wan the better part of that kingdom to the faith.  

Laigerius son of neal the great monarch of Ireland permitteth the Irishmen to become christ ●… is.  Laigerius son of neal the great monarch, although he received not the gospel himself, yet permitted all that would to embrace it. But sith he refused to be baptized, and apply to his doctrine, the Bishop denounced against him a curse from God accordingly, but tempered yet with mercy and iudgement, as thus: that during his life he should be victorious, but after him neither the kingdom should stand, nor his lineage inherit. From thence he took his way unto Conill lord of Conagh, 
Conill lord of Connagh. Logan king of Leynister.  who honourably received him, and was converted with al his people. And after sent him unto his brother Logan king of Leynister, whom he likewise converted.  
In Mounster he found great friendship and favour by means of an earl there, called the earl of Daris, 
The earl of Daris.  who honoured him highly, and gave him a dwelling place in the east angle of Ardmagh called Sorta, where he erected many cells and monasteries both for religious men and women. He travailed .xxx. yeres in preaching through the land, planting in places convenient Bishops and Priestes, whose learning and virtuous conversation by the special grace and favour of GOD, established the faith in that rude nation. Other thirty yeares he spent in his province of Ardmagh among his brethren, placed in those houses of Religion, which by his mean were founded, and so he lived in the whole about one hundred twenty two yeares, and lieth buried in down.  

S. Patrikes purgatory.  Of Saint Patrikes purgatory, ye shal find in the description of the country, and therefore we do here omit it: but yet because we are entred to speak of the first foundation of Churches and religious houses here in ireland, 
Religious houses & churches founded.  in following our author in that behalf, wee will speak somewhat of such other holy men and women as are renowned to haue lived in ireland, as ornaments to that isle, more glorious than all triumphs and victories of the world, if their zeal had been seazoned with true knowledge of the Scriptures, 
〈◇〉 doings mystaken.  as it may well be, that in some of them it was, howsoever mystaken by the iudgement and report of the simplo, which hath raised not only of these persons, but also of the very Apostles themselves, certain fantastical tales which with the learned are out of all credite.  
But it is matter I will leave to divines to discuss, trusting that the Reader will content himself to hear what we finde recorded by old writers, which we shall set down, and offer to their considerations to think therof, as reason may best move them.  
Giral. Camb. telleth, that in S. Patriks time flourished saint Bride the virgin, 
Giraldus Cambrensis.  and S. Colme, which two, with the same patrick, were buried in down,( as in the scottish history ye may finde) and( as the same Giraldus saith) their three bodies were found there shortly after the conquest.  
Sir John Conway being president of ulster, 
Sir John Conwey president of ulster.  in viewyng the sepulture, testified to haue seen three principal jewels, which were then translated, as honourable monuments worthy to be preserved. 
Saint Colme.  Of saint Colme it is doubted in what age he lived. Brigide, otherwise called Bride, was base daughter to one Dubtactius, a captain in Leynister, who perceiving the mother with child, sold hir secretly( fearing the iealousy of his wife) to an irish Peet, 
Peet, that is, Magus in latin or( as we may say) a Magitian or foothsayer in English.  reserving to himself the fruit of hir womb.  
She was there delivered of this Bridget, whom the Peet trained up in learning, and virtuous education, 
An. do. 439.  and at length brought hir home to hir father.  
The damosell also was instructed in the faith by saint patrick, that preached then in those quarters, whereupon she became so religious and ripe in iudgement, that not only the multitude of people, but also a whole synod of Bishops assembled near to Diuelyn to hear hir aduise in weighty causes. 
The estimation wherein she was had.  such estymation they had of hir. One fact of hir being yet a child, made hir famous.  
The king of Leynister had given to hir father Dubtactius as a token of his good liking towards him for his valiant service a rich sword, 
The king of Leynister.  the furniture whereof was garnished with many costly jewels. And as it chanced, the damsel visiting the sick neighbours, diversly distressed for want of necessary relief( hir father being a stern man and his lady a cruel shrew) she could devise no other shift to help to relieve the want of those poor and needye people, but to impart the same jewels of that idle sword among them.  
This matter was heinously taken, and being brought to the kings ears, it chanced that shortly after he came to a banquet in hir fathers house, and calling the maid afore him that was not yet past .ix. yeres of age: He asked hir howe shee durst presume to deface the guyste of a king in such wise as she had done his. She answered that the same was bestowed vpon a better king than he was, whom( quoth shee) finding in such extremity, I would haue given all that my father hath, and all that you haue, yea yourselves to and all, were ye in my power to give, rather than Christ should starve.  
She professed virginity, 
She professed, virginity.  and alured other noble young Damosels unto hir fellowship, with whom she continued in hir own monastery, where she was first professed, 
Anno 500 Brigit departed this life.  unto the year of our lord .500. and then departing this life, shee was buried in down in Saint Patrikes tomb.  
Geraldus Cambrensis reporteth of his own knowledge, that among other monuments of hers, 
A concordance of the four evangelists.  there was found a Concordaunce of the four Euangelystes, seeming to be written with no mortal hand, beautified with mystical pictures in the margin, the colours and cunning workmanship whereof, at the first blushy appeared dark and nothing delectable, but in the heedful view of the diligent beholder, very lively and wonderful artificial.  
Cenanus that was first a soldier, 
Cenanus first a man of war, and after a bishop.  succeeded Saint patrick in the Sea of Ardmagh, after he had certain yeares followed the warres.  
Brendan Abbot, at the age of ten yeares was of such incomparable holiness( as they say) and therewith so wise and learned, 
Abbot Brendan.  that his father and mother thinking themselves to haue gained the most worthy fruit that might ensue of their marriage, by mutual consent professed continency, and abandoned matrimonial company. He flourished in the dayes of Saint Brydget, and lived in familyer society with saint Arons the bishop, and Fyntan the Abbot.  

Madoc.  Madoc, alias Edan of noble parentage taken prisoner by the king of Temore and kept in his Court with diverse young men his schoolefellowes, openly adjured the king to licence him and them to depart, that they might serve God as they were accustomend, that which being now kept in sunder and restrained of liberty, they were forced to discontinue. hereupon immediately they were dismissed.  
He dyed bishop of Fernes, and laid the foundation of that borrow.  

Melingus.  His successor Melingus, although he was Bishop, gave himself yet to voluntary labour, and with his own hands derived and brought a running spring to his monastery, enduring that travail daily after prayer and study, for the space of .viij. yeares together.  

Colm king of Leynister.  Fyntan Abbot was had in such reverence, that where as Colm king of Leynister kept Cormake the kings son of Tensil prisoner, he went boldly with .xij. of his disciples through the press of all the souldiers, and in sight of the king was suffered to borrow the young Prince. For the irish are not stern against those of whom they haue conceived an opinion of holinesse.  
I remember( saith our Author) that Cambrensis writeth himself merrily to haue objected to morris then Archbishop of Casshell, that Ireland in so many hundred yeares had not brought forth one Martyr. 
The answer of the archbishop of Casshell to Geraldus Cambrensis.  The Bishop answered pleasantly( alluding to the late dispatching of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury) our people( quoth he) notwithstanding their other enormities, yet haue spared ever the blood of virtuous men. mary now we are delivered to such a nation that is well acquainted with making Martyrs, so that from henceforth I trust no complaint shall need for want of Martyrs.  
Malachias was born in Ardmagh of noble progeny, 
Malachias.  brought up in virtue by the example of his mother, and trained forth in learning, profited greatly in devotion, so that being yet a very babe, he was espied diverse times to steal away from his companions to pray in secret. He was so grave and modest, that of himself he choose the most grave and severe Schoolmaisters, refusing an excellent clerk, because he saw him somewhat lightly demeaning himself at game.  
In the beginning of his youthful yeares, he became the disciple of Imarius an old recluse, whose austerity of conversation the whole town had in great reverence.  
There he became a Deacon, and at .xxv. yeares a Priest. The Archbishop for the famed and opinion of his worthiness received him to be assistant to him in office, in the which he so behaved himself, that he reformed superstitions, and revived the force of religion, namely in the uniformity of their Church service, wherein before time they iarred.  
The famous monastery of Banchor he re-edified of the patrimony and legacies by his uncle left him. 
The monastery of Banchor repaired.  The same monastery was of old time governed by Congellus, and after him by Columbanus the father of many religious houses in france.  
This Abbey being spoyled, and ninety of the brethren murdered in one day by the Prior, the possessions whereof being come to the hands of Malachias by his vncles assignment, he restored forthwith and advanced the foundation. At the age of .xxx. yeares, he was by canonical election forced to accept the bishopric of of Conereth, a people of all the Irish then most savage and wild, whom with inestimable travail he reclaimed from their beastly manners.  
In the mean while died Celsus Bishop of Ardmagh, after whom succeeded Malachias, at the age of .xxxviij. yeares. But before this near hand the space of two hundred yeares together, a custom had crept into the country, 
Married bishops held the sea successively 〈◇〉 of one family, neither would the 〈◇〉 haue had any other than of the house. See S. Bernard in vita Malachi Bale. &c. The Bible and staff.  that the metropolitan sea was conferred vpon such Bishops as were married, and were of the blood royal) in maner by way of inheritance: wherefore Nigellus or neal the next of kindred, animated by the patrialitie of some princes, and getting into his custody the Bible and staff, & other monuments of S. patrick, whereunto opinion of the common people tied the prelacy, came to his Palace with a band of soldiers to haue slain the Bishop: When al the people wept and howled for his peril, he alone stepped into the bosom of his enemies, demaundyng what was their purpose: The bloody souldiers letting fall their weapons in stead of executing the pretenced murder, fell to reverence him, and at length departed from him as friends.  

For line all disease of bishops.  Three yeares he sate in the primacy rather to discontinue the horrible corruption before used, than with intent to settle himself there.  
After he had removed the abuse, he procured Orlasius to succeed him in the Archbishops sea, and he returned to his former sea of down, to the which as then was annexed the Bishopryke of Coner, but Malachias understanding that in times past they were .vj. several seas, he divided them again, & ordained an other to the bishopric of Coner, desirous rather to lessen his cure than to enlarge the fruits by taking more charge vpon him.  
Malachias being demanded of his brethren the monks of Benchar, where and when he would wish to die and to be butted, if it lay in his choice, he answered: If in Ireland, beside the body of S. patrick, if beyond the seas at Clareuale where S. bernard was then resiant, and in the feast of all souls. He purposed within few dayes to sue to Pope Eugenius for increase of the number of Metropolitans, which request was shortly after accomplished. And in this voyage which he thus made, he stayed at Clareuale, and shore diners times openly foreshowed, that the year of his departure forth of this world was come, and accordingly when he had taken leave of saint bernard and the brethren, he went down from his chamber to the church, and there bid communicate: which done, he returned to his lodging, and there on All soul day in the year of his age .54. he gave up the ghost so myldlye and quietly that it seemed rather a sleep than a death.  

Malchus.  Malchus, though born in ireland, yet he spent the most parte of his time in the monastery of Wrnchester in england, and from the 〈◇〉 was taken & admitted bishop of Lismore. Saint Bernard remembreth of him by occasion, he cured a lunatic child in confirming, or else( as they termed it, in bishoping him.) This miracle seen and confessed by many handmaides of people was blown through the world.  
The same time happened discord betwixt the king of Mounster and his brother, 
discord betwixt the king of Mounster and his brother.  and as the matter was handled, the king was overmatched and fled into England, where he visited Malchus in his Abbey, and would by no means depart from him, but remain there under his rule and gouernmente so long as it pleased God to deny him quiet return into his country: he contented himself with a poor cell, used daily to bathe himself in cold water, to assuage the wanton motions of his flesh, and for his diet received none other delicates than bread, water and salt, day and night sobbing and bewailing with great remorse of conscience his former mysdemeaned life.  
At length the other Kings and people of ireland began to repined at the usurper, set vpon him with open war, vanquished him in a pight field, and called home the rightefull Prince his brother again, to resume his kingdom, who with many earnest persuasions of Malchus and Malachias could vneth bee brought to forsake that trade of life and company, the which he had with such delectation enured himself unto.  
Thus far of the irish Sainctes. Of the which( as some of them are to bee esteemed right virtuous and godly men, so other of them are to bee suspected, as persons rather holy by the superstitious opinion of the people, than endowed with any such knowledge of true godliness and sincere religion, as are worthy to be registered in the number of those that of right ought to pass for sayntes, 
fox. Bale.  as by certain late writers may appear.  
But this we leave to the judgement of the advised Reader, for that in such matters wee mind not to prejudice any mans opinion, but onely wish the Reader to take heed howe he giveth credite to that which oftentimes is found written by authors touching feigned miracles, and other vain superstitious dealings, wherethorough many zealous persons haue often been deceived.  
now therefore to leave Sayntes, and return to other masters, touching the irish history.  
In the year .586. 

586.  
The Norwegians skoure the seas, and invade the yles of Orkney.   the Norwegians had got dominion over the islands in the north west Ocean called the Iles of Orkeney, and skoured the Seas that none other nation ●… urste vnnethe appear in sight for dread of them. A people given greatly to seek the conquests of other realms, as they that could not fail to finde more warm and fruitful places for to inhabit than their own.  
These fellowes chanced to light into ireland by this means, 
They invade ireland.  Caraticus king of britain ran into such hatred of his people that they raised warres against him.  
The Saxons that possessed now six several kingdoms in the isle of britain, rejoiced not a little at this civil discord betwixt the britain king and his subiects, whereupon meaning to make a full conquest of the Brytaines, and utterly to expulse them forth of the whole isle, assembled their powers & joined to the same Gurmundus, 
Gurmundus an Archpyrate of the nation of Norway.  a notable rouer of the Norwegians, who having at all times a navy in a readiness, and men to furnish it, holp the Saxons to chase the Brytaynes into the Marches of Wales. For from thence( being retired into the mountains and woods) they could not drive them.  
This Gurmound( as some think) builded at the same time the town of Gurmondchester, and after being assysted by the Saxons, he made a voyage into ireland, where he sped not greatly to his desire, and therefore the irish account not this for any of their conquests, as some of their antiquaries informed our author. 
Champion.   
Gurmounde therefore finding but sorry success, built a few slight castles and forts in the frontiers, and so left the land, and sailed from thence into france, where at length he was slain. Our Chronicles in deed name him King of ireland, 
Turgesius.  but the irish affirm that before Turgesius there was none of the eastern people that obtained dominion in their country.  
Geraldus Ca●… is, to make the matter whole,( a Gods name) thinketh Turgesius to haue conquered the land as lieutenant or deputy under Gurmundus. But this being granted, there riseth a more manifest contradiction than the former, 

Laogerius.  
430   for he himself numbereth betwixt Laogirius King of ireland, that lived in the year .430. and Edlumding, whom Turgesius vanquished, xxxiij. work, whose reigns comprehended four hundred yeares, so that Turgesius lived in the year after the incarnation .830.  
Then it is too plain, that he could not haue any doings with Gurmundus, who joined with the Saxons against Careticus, 
The doubt resolved.  in the year .586.  
This knot( saith our author) might be vntwyned with more facility thus. Gurmundus made much of that little he got, and wrote himself King, which title our histories do allow him, because he made the way plain, enjoyed it a while, and set open the gate unto his countrymen.  
Turgesius achieved the whole exploit, and brought it to perfection, and in these respects either of them may bee called King and conqueror of ireland.  
Turgesius therefore with his Norwegyans the second time invaded ireland, 
Turgesius what he did.  sustained diverse losses and overthrows: but in the end fortefying himself by the Sea coasts, and receiving thereby his friends at his pleasure, waxed so strong that he subdued the whole isle, 
He buyldeth Fortresses.  still erecting castles and Fortresses as he won ground, so to master the irish, that with such maner of strengths of walls and Rampyres had not as yet been acquainted, for till those dayes they knew no defence but Woods, Bogs, or stroke.  
Turgesius so brydled the irish kings, and kept them in awe, 
Turgesius reigned in Ireland .xxx. yeares.  that without interruption he reigned like a conqueror thirty yeares.  
He cried havoc and spoil where any rich pray was to bee had, sparing neither those of the levy, nor of the clergy, neither Church nor chapel, abusing his victory very insolently, Omalaghlilen King of Methe, 
Omalaghlilen king of Methe.  was in some trust with the tyrant. His onely daughter Turgesius craved for his Concubine.  
The father having a ready wit, and watching his time, began to break with Turgesius in this wise, saving your fancy( my lord quoth he) there are diverse ladies of blood in this country metre bedfellows for a King than that brown grystle, and therewith he began to reckon up a number of his nieces and Cousins, endowed( as he set them forth) with such singular beauty, as they seemed rather Angels than mortal creatures.  
The tyrant as it were ravished, and doting in love of those peerless pieces before he saw them, by reason of such exceeding praises as he thus heard of them, doubted yet least Omalaghlilen extolled them to preserve his daughter out of his hands, 
The policy of Omalaghlilen.  and the subtle father cloaked his drift with modest behaviour, lyngering time to inflame the Leachers folly, as he that wished any thing more to bee suspected than that which he ment most earnestly to bring to pass.  
At length when Turgesius seemed to take his delaying thus of time somewhat dyspleasantly, he used this or the like speech.  
If I should say( quoth he) that I gave you my sole daughter with good will to be deflowered, your high wisdom would soon guess that I didde but flatter you, and yet if ten Daughters were dearer to me than your good pleasure and contentation, by whose bountiful goodness both shee and I, and wee all are supported, I were unworthy that secret and near friendship wherein it liketh you to use me. As for the wench it will be in parte honourable to hir to be required to the bed of such a prince, sith queens haue not sticked to come from far and yield the use of their bodies to noble conquerors, in hope by them to haue issue: and how soever it be taken, time will wear it out, and redeem it: but such a friend as you are to me and mine, neither I nor mine shall live to see. And verily I mean not to hazard your displeasure if it were for a greater matter than the value of twenty maydenheads, seeing fathers haue not sticked to give up their own wives to quench the lusts of their sons. Therefore am I thus agreed, name the day and place, separate yourself from the view of your court, confeere with those that haue a deyntie insight and skilful eyes in discerning beauties, I will sand you my daughter, and with hir the choice of .xij. or .xvj. gentlewomen, the meanest of the which may be an Empresse in comparison: when they are before you, make your game as you like. And then if my child please your fantasy, she is not too good to be at your commandment. Only my request is, that if any other shall presume vpon your shavings, your majesty will remember whose child she is. This liberal prosfer was of Turgesius accepted( whose desire was insactable) with many good words, thankes and faire promises.  
To be short, the same day Omalaglilen put his daughter in princelyke apparel, attired after the trimmest wise, and with hir .xvj. proper young men, 
The like was practised by Alexander, son to Amyneas king of macedon against the Persian ambassadors. carrion. lib. 3. ●●. 109.  beautiful and amiable to behold: and so being sent to the king were presented unto him in his privy chamber, having none about him but a few dissolute youthful persons whereupon those disguised young striplyngs drew forth from under their long womannishe garments their skeynes, and valiantly besturring themselves, first stabbed their weapon poyntes, through the body of the tyrant, and then served all those youths that were about him with the like sauce, they making small or no resistance at all.  
The bruit of this murder was quickly blown abroad clothe all ireland, and the Princes ready to catch hold on such advantage, rose in arms with one assent in purpose to deliver themselves from bondage, and recover liberty.  
All Methe and Leynister were speedily got together, 
The persuasion of Omalaglilen.  resorting unto Omalaglilen the author of this practise, who lightly lept to horse, and commending their forward readiness in so natural a quarrel, said: My lords and friends, this case neither admitteth delay, nor requireth a policy, heart and hast is all in all, whilst the matter is fresh and green, and that some of our enemies lie still and sleep, some lament, some curse, some are together in counsel, and all the whole number dismayed, let us prevent their fury, dismember their force, cut off their flight, seyse upon their places of refuge and succour. It is no victory to pluck their feathers, but to break their necks: not to chase them in, but to rouse them out: to weed them, not to rak them: not to tread them down, but to roote them up. This lesson the tyrant himself did teach me: I once demanded of him as it were in a parable, by what good husbandry the land might be rid of certain ravening fowles that annoyed it. He advised us to watch, where they bred, and to fire their nests about their ears. go wee then vpon these Cormorantes which shroud themselves in 〈◇〉 possessions, and let us so destroy them 〈◇〉 neither nest nor roote, neither seed 〈◇〉, neither branch nor stump shall ●●tayne of this ungracious generation.  
Scared had he ended his tale, but that with great shouts and clamoures they extolled the king, as defendoure of their lives and liberties, assuring him both of their bold and hardy stomachs and speedfull expedition joined with their confederates, and with a running camp swepte every corner of the land razed the castles to the ground, chased away the strangers, slew all that abode battle, each man recoueryng his own, with the state of government.  
 
Thus in effect haue the Irish writers reported of Turgesius a Norwegian, whether he did reign before the supposed time of 〈◇〉, or whether that he came thither as lieutenant to him, which if it should bee true, no doubt the same Gurmonde was some king of the Danes, or Norweygians, and not of the africans,( as some of our countrymen name him.) Which error is soon committed, in taking one heathenish nation for an other, 
Gurmonde.  as those haue done that haue name the Hungarians( when they invaded Gallia before they were Christians) saracens: And so likewise might that author( who so ever he was) whom geoffrey of Monmouth followeth, finding Gurmonde written to be a king of the myscreantes, mistake the Norwegians for africans, because both those nations were Infidels: and therefore sith haply the africans in the dayes when that Author lived, bare al the brute above other heathenish nations then, as the Turkes do now, he name them Africanes.  
Howe soever it was, certain it is, that the Danes or Norwegians made sundry invasions into ireland, and that at several times. But for Turgesius, whether he were an absolute king, or but a Lieutenant of some army, under some other king name Gurmonde, or peradventure Gormo,( as such names are soon corrupted,) I can not affirm, because that no certain time is set down in the Chronicles, which are written of those Nations, whereby they may bee so reconciled together, as sufficeth to warrant any likely conjecture in this behalf.  
But if I should say,( with the Readers licence) what I think, this Gurmonde what so ever he was, made no such conquest of ireland nor of this our isle of Britayn( as by some writers is supposed:) but yet might he peradventure land in Wales, and either in favour of the Saxons, then enimyes to the Britons, or in hatred of the Christian name, persecute by cruel warres the Brytishe nation, and use such cruelty as the heathenish nations then were accustomend to practise against the Christians, in all places where they came, and chanced to haue the vpper hand. The chiefest cause that moveth me to doubt therof, is for that I find not in any of our approved ancient Englishe writers, as Bede, Malmesburye, Huntingdon, Houeden, or such like, any plain mention made of him, whereby I may be thoroughly induced to credite that which I finde in geoffrey Monmouth and others, recorded of him, except his name be mistaken, and so thereby some error crept in, which I am not able to resolve.  
But sith we are entred to speak thus far of the Norwegians, here by the way I haue thought it not impertinente to the purpose of this irish history to writ what wee finde recorded in the Chronicles of those northernlye Regions denmark, Norwey, 
Alber. Crants, saxon Gra●●.  and Sweden, written by saxon Grammaticus, Albertus Crantz, and others, concerning the sundry invasions made by the Danes, Norweygians or Normans,( whether we list to call them) into ireland.  
Fridley or Fridlenus king of denmark, 
Fridlenus.  that succeeded Dan the third of that name, surnamed the swift, arriving in ireland, 
Dublyn besieged.  besieged the city of Dublyn, and perceiving by the strength of the walls, that it would be an hard matter to win it by plain force of hand without some cunning policy, he devised to catch a sort of swallows that had made their nests in the houses within the town, tied wild fire to their wyngs, and therwith cast them up, and suffered them to fly their ways, 
Dublyn set on fire, and w●● by the Danes.  whereupon they coming to their nests, set the houses on fire, which whiles the citziens went about to quench, the Danes entred the city, and won it.  
 

Frotho the third.  Secondly, Frotho King of denmark, the third of that name, after he had subdued the Britons here in this Isle, made a voyage into Ireland also, where he landed with some danger, for the Irishmen had strawed all alongst the shore a great number of Caltroppes of iron, 
Caltrops strawed by the Irish to annoy the Danes.  with sharp pricks standing up to wound the Danes in the feet as they should come forth of their Ships to follow them, for they meant to flee of a pretensed policy for that purpose. But Frotho perceiving their deceitful craft, followed them more advisedly than rashly, and so put their captain name Keruill to flight, 
Keruil governor of the Irishmen slain.  and slew him in the field, whose brother remaining in life, and mistrusting his own pvissance, yielded himself to Frotho, who dividing the pray amongst his Souldiers and men of war, shewed thereby, that he only sought for glory, and not for gain, reserving not a penny of all the spoil to his own use. After this, 
Frotho the fourth. Starcater a Giant. Huglet King of ireland.  in the dayes of king Frotho the fourth of that name, which reigned over the Danes, one Starcater a Giant, in company of Haco a Danish captain, made a journey likewise into Ireland, where in the same season, one Huglet reigned as monarch over that Isle, who having plenty of treasure, was yet so given to covetousness, that by such vnprincely partes as he played, to satisfy his greedy desire to fill his coffers, he became right audible, and far out of all favor with his subiects, yet there were of his nobles, very valiant and worthy men, 
Gegathus and Suibdauns.  namely two, Gegathus, and Suibdanus: whereupon, when it came to pass that he should join in battle with his enemies the Danes, the most parte of all his people fled out of the field, so that Gegath and Suibdaue were in maner left alone: for they regarding their honors and duty that appertained to men of their calling, would not flee, but manfully did what lay in their powers, to beate back the enemies, in so much, that Gegathus raught Haco such a wound, 
Haco wounded. Starcather wounded.  that the vpper part of his liver appeared bare. he also wounded Starcather in the head right sore, so that in all his life days, he had not before that time received the like hurt, in the end yet Huglet the monarch of ireland was slain, 
Huglet slain.  and Starcather obtaining the victory, made great slaughter of the irish subiectes the which had followed their King to this battle, being men through his corrupt example and slothful trade of life, degenerate from all warlike order and use of manlike exercise.  
After this, the Danes went to Dublin, 
Dublin won  which town they easily took, and found such store of riches and treasure therein, that every man had somuche as he could wish or desire, so as they needed not to fall out among themselves for the partition, sith there was so much for each mans share as he could conveniently carry away.  
Thus hath saxon Grammaticus written in effect of Starcaters coming into ireland, of whom the Danish writers make such mention, both for his huge stature and great manhood. Some haue thought, that Starcater was the very same man which the Scottes name Finmackcole, of whom in the scottish history we haue made mention: but where as the Scottish writers affirm that he was a scottishmen born, the Danish writers report that he was born in Eastlande, among the people called Estones.  
Reignirus the son of Siwardus, 
Reignirus.  the second King of denmark, having achieved sundry victories in england and Scotlande, and subdued the Isles of Orkney, he passed likewise into ireland, 
Melbrick K. of ireland slain.  slew Melbricke King of that land, and took the city of Dublin by siege, where he remained the whole term of twelve moneths before he departed from thence.  

Gurmo the third of that name king of denmark.  After this, Gurmo the third of that name king of denmark, although an infidel himself, and a cruel persecuter of the Christian Religion, yet took to wife a Christian lady name Thyra, 
He marrieth Thira daughter to Etheldred King of england. Canute and harold.  daughter to Etheldred King of England, who had issue by him two sons Knaught, or Canute, and Harold, proving men of high valiancy and notable prows, in so much, that after the achieving of dyvers worthy victories against the enemies near home, they made a voyage into england, not sparing to invade the Dominions of their grandfather King Etheldred, who rather rejoicing, than seeming to be offended with those manlike enterprises of his cousins, proclaimed them his heirs to succeed after him in all his lands and dominions, although of right, the same were to descend first unto their mother Thira.  
The young men being encouraged with their Graundfathers bountiful magnificence, attempted the invasion of ireland, 
They invade ireland. Canute is slain.  where at the siege of Dublin, Canute or Knought the elder brother was shot into the body with an arrow and dyed of the wound, howbeit, his death was kept close by his own commandment given before he dyed, till his people had gote the city into their possession. But the gain was small in respect of the loss which was thought to redound unto the whole Danishe nation by the death of that noble young Gentleman Canute, who for his high prowess and valiancy was most tenderly beloved of all men, but namely, of his father King Gormo, in so much, that he swore to kill him with his own hands who so ever should first tell him news of his death.  
This Gormo was now a man far stricken in age, and blind, having small ioy of any worldly pleasures otherwise, than to heat of the welfare & prosperous proceedings of his sons. When therefore his wife queen Thira had perfect aduertisemente of hir sons death, and that neither she nor any other durst break the matter unto hir husband, she devised a shift how to signify that to him by outward signs, which by word of mouth she was afraid to express, 
The policy of Thira to signify to hir husband the death of their son Canute.  as thus, She caused moorning apparel to be made for hir husband, and putting off his royal robes, clad him therewith, and other things appertaining to moorners, she also put about him, and prepared all such furniture and necessaries as were used for funeral exequies, witnessing the lamentable grief conceived for the loss of some friend, with that kind of mourning weed and funeral ceremonies. which when Gurmo perceived: Woe is me( saith he) you then signify the death of my son Canute. whereunto shee made answer, that he and not shee did discover the truth of that which was meant by those moorning garments, and with that speech ministered cause of hir husbands death, whereby shee became presently a widow, not openly moorning for hir son, before shee mourned like wise for hir husband: for he took such grief for Canutes death, that immediately he dyed through sorrow and dolor, 
Gurmo dieth of sorrow.  so as Thyra was thus ●… riven to lament, as well the death of hir son, as of hir husband both at once: but now to the purpose of the Irish history.  
ye haue thus partly heard what the Danishe writers do record in their histories touching the conquests which their people made in ireland, but whether the same bee meant of that which goeth before, or rather of that which followeth, touching the trade which the Norwegian deceipts used 〈◇〉 or whether the irish writers haue passed these journeys over with silence which the Danishe writers in form( as before is touched) do make mention of, I cannot affirm: But lyke●… is that as the Danes, or Normans, whether you will call them, did invade ireland as well as England, France, and Scotlande, in those days, according to the report of their writers, and that by way of open war, as well to conquer the country, as to take prays, prisoners and booties, and not for trade of Merchandise, onely albeit that they might peradventure so get entry at the first, as by the Irish histories it should seem they did shortly after the slaughter of Turgesius, and afterwards when they saw themselves settled, and perceived that they began to grow to be envy of their irish neybors, who thereupon would not stick to molest them as occasions served, they saw no better mean to assure themselves against their aduersaries, than to sand unto their countrymen, which in those dayes roued abroad( as before I haue said) in every quarter of this our west Ocean, waiting for opportunity to advance their conquests in each country where any thing might be gotten: and so this may agree very well with the irish writers, whom as I do not take upon me to control, but rather to report the history as I find it by them written, I will proceed with the order which they follow. After the country was delivered of the tyranny wherewith it was oppressed by the same Turgesius and his people Danes or Norwegians whether they were( for so Cambrensis esteemeth them) the irish delivered of servile bondage, fell to their old wonted vomit, in persecuting each other: and having lately defaced their fortified towns and castles, as receptacles & couertes for the enemy, all sides lay more open to receive harm.  
This being perceived and thoroughly considered, the Princes that in the late rule of Turgesius, had espied some towardness to wealth & ease, fell in hand to discourse the madness and folly of their ancestors, which saw not the use of that which their enemies abused, they begun to loth their unquiet trade of life, to wish either less discord, or more strength in each mans dominion, to cast the danger of naked countreys, ready to call in the enemies, as the strength of forts and castles was a mean to preserve them from loss. fain would they haue provided remedy in this case, if they had known how.  
The former subiection, though it seemed intolerable, yet they felt therein proceeding steps towards grace. The gain that rose of Merchandise, rest and surety to the whole estate, of the country. For the difference was great betwixt the endeavours of the two nations, Norwegians and Irish.  
The first knew the way to thrive, might they get some commodious seats and soil. The other had commodities plenty, and cared not for them.  
While the Princes and Potentates stayed vpon such a good consideration certain Merchants of Norway, denmark, & of other those parties called 〈◇〉 or as in our vulgar language wee term them Easterlings) because they lye East in respect of us, 
Easterlings began to trade into ireland.  although indeed they are by other name properly Normans and partly Saxons, obtained licence safely to arrive here in Ireland with their wears, and to utter the same.  
hereupon, the Irish, through traffic and bartering with these Normans or Danes( for so are they called also) in our English Chronicle( by exchanging of wears and money) finding them civil and tractable, and deliting also with gay concents brought into them by those Merchants( such, as till they saw them) they never esteemed needful, they began to enter into a desire, that a trade might be open betwixt them and the other nations where vpon, to 'allure other, they licensed these Merchant strangers to build, 
They build towns on the Sea coasts.  if they thought good, haven towns in places most commodions: this was no sooner granted, than begun, and with speed finished.  
Amilanus founded Waterforde, Sutaricus, 
Waterforde, Lymerike, Dublin.  Limerick, Iuorus, Dublin: & so by others diuers other towns were built as leisure served.  
Then by the help and counsel of these men, many castles, forts, Steeples, and Churches every where were repaired. And thus are the irish mingled also with the blood of the Danes, Norwegians or Normans, who from thenceforth continually flocked into ireland, to the great commodity of the inhabitants, living amongst them obediently, till wealth pricked and moved them to raise rebellion, but they could not haue holden out, had not the conquest ensuing determined both their quarrels. 
The Merchant strangers move Rebellion.  In the mean while they became lords of the havens and burrowe towns, planted men of war in the same, and oftentimes skirmished with their aduersaries, but yet measured their fortune with indifferent gain, and exept no higher than the same would give them leave, 
The field of Clontars.  onely a memory is left of their field in Clontars, where diuers of the irish nobility were slain, that lye butted before the cross of Kylmaynan. These are by our author not without good iudgement reported to be Danes, which people then being pagans, sore afflicted england, and after that France, from whence they came again into England with William Conqueror, so that those people called Ostomanni, Esterlings, Normans, Danes, Norwegians, & Suedeners, are in effect al one nation, born in that huge region called Scandinauia, 

The several names of the strangers, which in these dayes afflicted France, England, Scotland and ireland.  
1095   and as it appeareth by conference of tunes and Chronicles, muchwhat about one season, vexed the Frenchmen, afflicted Scotland, subdued england, and multiplied in ireland. But in the year of Christ 1095. perceiving great envy to remain and lurk in the distinction of the names Easterlings and irish, that were altogether western, and the Easterlings not eastern indeed, but rather simplye northern: in consideration whereof, and because they magnified themselves in the late conquest of their countrymen, who from normandy coming over into england ruled there at their pleasure, 
The Easterlings will be called Normans.  these strangers in Ireland would algate now bee also called and accounted Normans.  
Long before this time( as ye haue heard) ireland was bestowed into two principal kingdoms, and sometime into more, whereof one was ever elected and reputed to be chief, and as it were a monarch, whom in their Histories they name Maximum Regem, that is, the greatest King, 
Maximus Rex The great king or monarch of ireland.  or else without addition, Regem Hiberniae, the King of Ireland, the other they name Reguli or Reges, that is to wit, small Kings, or else kings, by limiting the places whereof they were, to be reputed Kings, as of Leynister, Connagh, ulster, Monster, or Meth.  
To the monarch besides his allowance of Dominion, titles of honor, and other privileges in jurisdiction, there was granted to him a negative in nomination of Bishops when they were vacant: 
The power of the monarch in election of Bishops.  for the clergy and laity of the dioces commended one, whom they thought convenient unto their King, the King to the monarch, the monarch to the Archbishop of Canterbury: for that as yet the metropolitans of Ireland had not received their passes.  
In this sort was nominated to the bishopric of Dublin then void, in the year of Christ 1074. 
Goderius king of Leynister.  at the petition of Goderius King of Leynister by sufferance of the clergy and people there, 
Terdienatus the monarch. Patricius consecrated Bishop of Dublin by Lanfranke.  with the assent of Terdienatus the monarch, a learned Prelate called Patricius, whom Lanfranke of Canterbury consecrated in Paules church at London, and swore him to obedience after the manner of his ancestors.  
Christian Bishop of Lismore legate to Engenius the third, 

1152  
christian Bishop of Lismore.  
four metropolitan Seas in ireland.   summoned a provincial council in ireland, wherein were authorized four metropolitan Seas, Ardmach, Dublin, Cassel, and Tuen, of the which places were Bishops at that present, Gaelatius, Gregorius, Donatus, Edonius, 
The Bishop of Ardmach.  for hitherto though they yielded a primacy to the Bishop of Ardmach in reverence of Saint patrick the first Bishop there, yet the same was but of good will, and confirmed rather by custom than by sufficient decree, neither did that Archbishop take upon him to invest other Bishops, but sent them to Canterbury( as before is mentioned) which from henceforth they used not to do, in somuche, that the next Bishop name Laurence, 
Laurence Archbishop of Saint Keuins.  sometime Archbishop of saint Keuins in Golandilah, was ordered & installed at home by Gelasius Primate of Ardmach. 
1162    

❧ The second book of the Histories of ireland, in which the conquest made by Henry the second of that name, King of england, is comprehended.  
 


Anno. 1167.  
Dermote Macmurche.   DErmucius or Dermote Macmurche king of Leynister, and governor of the fifte parte of ireland, possessed all the East partes of the Isle alongst by the Sea cost, an oppressor of the nobility, using much cruelty towards the Lords and great men of his country. To serve his lecherous lust, he secretly made suit in dishonest wise unto the queen of Meth, the daughter of Amalachelmus, 
Amalachelnus morris ●… of Meth.  and wife unto morris King of Meth, which morris going vpon a journey into far parts forth of his country, left his queen in a certain isle in Meth, but before his return, shee condescending unto Dermotes desire, 
Dermote abuseth the wife of King morris.  was voluntarily stolen away by the same Dermucius. King morris of Meth hir husband sore moved herewith, determineth to bee revenged, and the better to bring his purpose to pass, he maketh complaint of the whole injury unto Rotherick Ochonor King of Connagh, 
Rotherick Ochonor monarch of ireland.  that was in those dayes monarch of Ireland, beseeching him of assistance in that enterprise, which he meant to take in hand against that vile adulterer king Dermote. The people of Leynister detesting the quarrel, and having long ago conceived no small hatred against their K. for his outragious-crueltie used against his subiects, forsook him in his greatest necessity, so that he being left desolate of all comfort, 
Dermucius ●… eeth out of ireland. He cometh to the King of england Henry the ●… conde.  with much difficulty gote a vessel, and fled for succour unto Henry the second King of england then remaining in Aquitayne, where he was occupied in warres against the Frenchmen.  
Somewhat before this present season it chanced, that Adrian, the fourth of that name, then Pope of Rome, an Englishman born, 
Adrian the fourth Bishop of Rome an Englishman born.  in the town of Saint Albous, who before time had been sent into Norway, to instruct that land in the Christian religion, where he learned perfectly the state of Ireland, & how that although Christ was there taught and believed, yet the multitude being a furious and savage generation, were grown to such a licentious and shameful kind of liberty, making no account of the necessary points of doctrine, more than served their sensual and wilful lusts, that it was greatly to bee doubted, least they would at length utterly abandon christianity, and give themselves over to a beastly order of living, nothing agreeable with the laws and rites of other people that professed Christes Religion.  
Hereto Henry the second, 
Henry the second of that name King of England.  presuming vpon the Popes favour, that was his born subject in the very first year of his reign, had sent Ambassadors to Rome for licence, to attempt the conquest of ireland. Pope Adrian wishing that a reformation of the abuses in that people might be had, granted his Bull for proof of his consent to king Henries request, which Alexander that succeeded him confirmed and ratified with like conditions as his predecessor Adrian had given forth the same.  
Now when Dermote was come in the nick to further by occasion this enterprise thus pretended by Henry aforehand, 
The offer of Dermucius to king Henry  he presented his complaint, proffering the interest of his crown, with condition he might be restored to some parte of his lands. 
See more here in England.   
This matter being thus broached, although King Henry had his hands full of warres with the Frenchmen, yet he received Dermote into his protection, taking of him both his bond of subiection and oath of fidelity: and where the king could not then attend to go with him over into ireland, yet, because of the earnest suite that Dermote made, for speed of assistance he sent him into england, honourably attended and furnished with his letters patents, the tenor whereof ensueth.  
Henry King of england, 
The tenor of King Henries letters with the which Dermote returneth into England.  Duke of Normandy, and Aquitaine, and earl of Anion, to all our faithful subiects Englishmen, Normans, welshmen, and Scottes, and to all other nations whatsoever subject to our Dominion, sendeth greeting.  
When these letters shall come to your hands know ye that we haue received Dermot, Prince of Leynister, into the bosom of our grace and benevolence. Wherefore, which of you soever our loving subiects within the limits of our dominions, will employ your aids to help him forward, and restore him as our liege man and faithful subject, be you assured by these presentes, to haue not only in that behalf our licence, but also favour and thankes at our hands.  
With these letters and many further promises, he arrived at bristol, 
He cometh to bristol.  where he remained for a time, that by such as came forth of ireland by Sea and landed there, he might learn and understand in what state things stood in his country.  
While he continued thus at bristol, procuring by all means to get some aid, it chanced, that upon conference had with richard Strangbowe earl of Penbroke, 

Richard Strangbowe earl of Penbroke.  
Dermucius or Dermotes covenants with him.   son to Gilbert earl of Penbroke, to whom he covenanted to give to him his daughter and heir in marriage, upon promise, that the next Spring he should help to bring him home into his country, and place him again in his kingdom, which in remainder was, to distend unto the said earl, by the marriage promised to him of Dermots daughter.  
When all the covenants and agreements were concluded vpon in order, which were necessary to pass betwixt them, Dermote departed from bristol, and went into the parties of South Wales towards saint Dauies, that he might bee the nearer unto his country.  
The same time, there were planted in Wales two Gentlemen, 


Robert Fitz Stephans and  
Maurice Fitz Geralde.  
Rice ap Griffin Prince of Wales.  
The Lady Vesta mother to Fitz Stephans and Fitz Geralde.  
Aberteiui.    the one name Roberte Fitz Stephens, and Maurice Fitz Geralde, brethren of one Mother, allied to Rise ap Griffin then Prince of Wales, whose Grandfather was surnamed Rise the great, whose daughter name Vesta, was Mother to the said Fitz Stephans, and Fitz Gerald.  
Fitz Stephans dwelled at Aberteiui in south-wales, and had been high Connestable there under the King of England, and for his rigorous dealing against the Prince of Wales his servants, he was laid for, and through treason of his own men taken, and kept in prison three yeeres by the Prince, 
Fitz Stephans taken and committed to prison  and would neither ransom nor accept liberty promised him, but with such conditions as stood with his honor, and so as his loyalty to the crown might in each behalf remain unspotted. At length, by the mediation of david Bishop of saint david( that was brother unto the said Fitz Stephans) and of his other brother Fitz Gerald, and also at the instant suite of Dermote( whom the Prince of Wales favoured in his enterprise for recovery of his kingdom, 
Fitz Stephans delivered. ) Fitz Stephans was conditionally delivered, that he and his brother Maurice should the next Spring( while the earl of Penbroke provided his army) assist Dermote to make entry into his country, who in consideration thereof, assured them of an estate for ever in the town of Wexforde, 
Promise of reward to Fitz Stephans and Fitz Geralde.  with two cantredes adjoining. Thus much firmly concluded on each side, King Dormote came to the town of Saint david about the kalends of August, and watching till a favourable wind blewe, when the same came once about, he stale over into ireland and at Fernes wintered in secret wise amongst the clergy there, that received him with as much favour as could bee devised, keeping him close without making any great bruit of his there being, till the next spring, that Robert Fitz Stephans with thirty knights of his blood, 
Fitz Stephans passeth over into ireland.  threescore Esquires or men at arms( as wee may term them) and three hundred archers footmen, according to covenant, embarked in three ships, passed over, and landed at Banman about the kalends of May.  
The morrow after their arrival, 

1169  
Maurice de Prendelgast.   a right valiant captain, one Maurice de Prendelgast, following Fitz Stephans to the aid of King Dermote, landed there also with a ten knights, and a good band of Archers, whom he had Shipped at Milleforde haven in Wales in two vessels provided for that purpose.  
Dermote advertised of their landing, 
Dunwald bastard son to Dermote.  forthwith sent one of his base sons name Dunwalde with five hundred men to aid them, whereupon they marched forth toward the town of Werforde.  
The townsmen understanding that they were coming towards them, issued forth against them: but after they were ware of such a power of armed men, set in order of battle, diversly arrayed and weaponed, with barded Horses, and all other furniture of war necessary, they began to shrink, and losing courage, retired back to their town, burning the Villages round about them, and all the provision of victuals which they could not convey with them, they made themselves within so strong as they could devise, and stood manfully at defence of their gates and walls against their enemies.  
They were sharply assailed for the spare of three dayes together.  
On the fourth day, by mediation of a certain Bishop that lay in that town, the townsmen were persuaded to yield themselves to their King, so that they rendered the town into his hands. 
Wexforde yielded.   
King Dermote having seen the proof of the Welchmens prows, meant not to deal with them otherwise than promise, and therefore delivered forthwith the possession of the town of Wexforde, 
It is given to Fitz Stephan.  with the appurtenances, unto Fitz Stephan and to his brother Maurice Fitz Geralde.  

Heruie de Monte Maurisco.  To Heruie de Monte Maurisco, he gave two Canthredes that lye betwixt the towns of Wexford and Waterfourde, alongst by the Sea side, to hold the same in fee.  
After this, they gote together to the number of three thousand men, with the supply of the townsmen of Wexforde, and marched forth towards the vpper Ossorie, to be revenged of the lords there, that had shewed themselves most cruel and spiteful of all other towards the king in time of his troubles and banishment.  
The chief governor of that quarter name Duneuald, 
Duneuald a prince of the vpper Ossorie.  gathering together the people to defend their country, was trained forth into the plains and hard ground, where with a violent charge of the horsemen, his army was easily discomfited and broken in pieces, so that the irish footmen following, and coming in among them, slay those that they found born down by the horsemen, and brought two hundred of their heads which they had cut off, and threw them down at Dermote his foot. 
The valiancy of Robert de bar, and Meller, nephews to Fitz Stephan.  The valiancy of two young Gentlemen appeared greatly in this exploit, the one called Robert de bar, and the other Meiller, both nephews to Fitz Stephan, the one by his brother, and the other by his sister.  
To be short, 
The Lords of vpper Ossorie reduced to subiection. roderick the monarch.  those lords of vpper Ossorie, were compelled to return to their old subiection, & swear fealty. Roderike the monarch appalled with the brute hereof, raised all the under Kings to defend the land from this invasion of strangers, fearing least all would go to naught, if timely provision were not had. 
Messengers sent to Fitz Stephans.  But yet first they sent to Fitz Stephan certain personages of credite, with courteous words and rich presentes, requiring him to depart the land quietly, and not to molest them by war without cause. 
Fitz Stephans answer.  His answer was, that he marveled much at the folly of those Princes, who to satisfy their displeasure and malice, had opened such a gap to their own destruction, not considering howe the subiectes whom they had schooled to break their allegaunce aneynst their natural Prince the King of Leynister, would not be as ready to rebel against the King of Connagh. But for his own parte, although he might with better reason invade strangers, than they might expel their neighbours, and one that was their pair, yet if they would suffer the king of Leynister to reposseed and enjoy his right, they should not finde him unreasonable. Otherwise, 
welshmen.  they should well perceive, that the welshmen wanted neither habilitie nor faith to mayneteyne their word.  
roderick perceiving it was no boot to strive against the stream, 
The agreemente betwixt Roderike and Dermote.  resolved to grow unto some agreemente, which at length was concluded, with these conditions. first, that Dermote Macmourche, receiving a new oath of allegiance to the monarchy, should quietly repossess those partes of the kingdom of Leynister, which roderick withhelde by suspension.  
Secondly, that for assurance thereof, he should pledge his dearest base begotten son Conthurus, to whom roderick promised his daughter if this peace continued effectual.  
thirdly, that being established in his kingdom, he should discharge the Welchs army, and from thencefoorthe, should at no time call them over again in his defence. About the same time, the King of Arglas founded the Abbey of Mellesunt, the eldest that is recorded since the arrival of the Danes, except saint Mary Abbey beside Dublin erected. Anno .948.  
 
In this mean while, there landed at Wexford, 
Maurice Fitz Gerald landed at Wexforde.  Maurice Fitzgerald, with .x. knights .xxx. Esquires, and an hundred good bowmen. hereupon K. Dermote greatly encouraged, purposed with all speed to seek his reuenge against them of Dublin, that had shewed themselves great enemies diuers ways, both to him and his father. He assembled therefore his power together, and marched toward Dublin, whilst Fitz Stephen remained two miles from Wexforde, where on the height of a rock called Karreck, he built a castle. But Fitzgerald with the English army went forth with King Dermote against Dublin, having the chief conduct of all the whole enterprise. They so besturred them, that all the territory about the city, and the countreys adjoining, were in manner brought to utter ruin, with spoil, slaughter, and fire, in somuche, that the townsmen of Dublin, 
Dublin subdued.  perceiving in what danger they stood, submitted themselves, and put in good surety for their loyal demeanour in time to come.  
When Dublin and the country about were thus recovered and reduced to their former subiection, 
Variance betwixt the monarch and the king of Lymerike.  there fell out variance betwixt Rodorike the monarch, and Dunenald King of Limerik. To whose aid his father in lawe Dermote sent Fitz Stephans with his power, by whose high prows, Roderike in diuers conflicts was put to the worst, and forced to withdraw home into his country with dishonour.  
now was Dermote grown into some favor and liking of his people, insomuche that he began to fancy a further conquest, having already recovered his whole kingdom of Leymster. And because he knew it should be to small purpose to attempt any such thing, without the help of his English confederates, he consulted with the two brethren Fitzstephans, and Fitzgerald, about the invading of Connagh, for he meant to give a push for the obtaining of that country, with the whole monarchy of Ireland, and for as much as he found them ready to further him in that enterprise, he wrote over into England unto the earl of Penbroke, requiring his assistance, 
Dermucius sendeth to the earl of Penbroke.  in renewing the former covenants passed betwixt them.  
This Erles ancestors came into this realm of England with Wi●… llam Conqueror, but now either through riotous prodigality, or disfauor of the Kings, they were run far behind hand with the world, and therefore this man gave the more willing ear unto Dermotz letters, & thereupon passed over to the King, beseeching him either to restore him to such lands as he withhelde o●… his, or else ●●●ece him in foreign parts to seek his fortune. The King as one that spake in scorn, bade him go forward in the name of God so far as his fet would bear him.  


Reymond le Grace is sent over from the earl of Pembroke into ireland.  
1170   The earl dissembling to understand the hollowness of the Kings heart and good will towards his preferment, first furnished forth his cousin Reymond le Grace, nephew by an elder brother unto Fitz Stephans, and Fitz Geralde, with .x. knights and .lxx. Archars about the kalends of May, appointing him to pass over before him into ireland. Who landing near to a rock by the Sea side called Dundenolfe( four miles from Waterforde, toward Wexforde by south) began there on the said rock to build a Fort of earth and faggots. The Citizins of Waterforde, 
The Citizins ●● Waterford take to resist Reymond.  and with them Machlachelin Ophelan having in a iealousy the neighbourhood of strangers, assembled together three thousand men and passed over the river that divideth the country of Desmound from Leynister under their town walls towards the East, and dividing themselselues into three battles marched forth, and valiantly approached to the ditches where Reymonde with his company was entrenched. Reymonde perceiving them thus to approach, boldly issued forth against them with such small company as he had there with him. Howbeit not able to make his party good, he was forced to retire unto his strength, but being pursued unto the very gates by the irish, thinking to enter with the Englishe men, Reymond at the very entering of the gate turned back upon them, and thrust his sword through the first of his enemies that pressed next to follow him at the heels, and calling to his people to turn vpon the adversary, he so encouraged his company, 
The Irish men discomfited.  and stroke such a fear into the Irish mens heartes, that they took themselves to flight, and were so egrely followed of their aduersaries, that above five hundred of them were slain, beside a great number that were driven to take the sea, where they were lost & drowned  
The valiancy of one William Ferrando a knight was much noted in this conflict. 
William Ferrando.  seventy townsmen of Waterford were taken, and afterwards( contrary to the mind of Raymond) cast into the sea and drowned, through the persuasion of Heruie de Monte Maurisco, in which doing the English men did great hurt to themselves, for the advancement of their proceedings in Ireland. 
The earl of Pembroke passeth into ireland.  In the mean time the earl of pembroke having made all his provision ready, took the sea in Mylforde haven with two hundred knights, and a thousand other men of war, and arrived at Waterforde on Bartholmewe even, and the morrow after bartholomew day, being Tuesday, they assaulted the city, and were twice repulsed, but yet at length breaking down an house that joined to the wall, they entred by force, and slaying the Citizins, obtained a bloody victory.  
Shortly after came king Dermote thither with Fitz Stephans and Reymonde, and there according to covenant, gave unto earl Strangbow, his daughter eve in marriage, with the succession of his kingdom. When Waterford was thus gotten, and Leynister pacified, and the princes of Ossorie tamed, and a chosen power of men of war placed in garrison, King Dermote was become so terrible that none durst stir against him.  
Dermote not yet satisfied in his mood against them of Dublin, got his army on foot, and drew towards that city by the bending coasts of the mountains of Glindelachan, avoiding the ways that lay through the woods, because he knew the same to be beset with his enemies. Therfore having still in remembrance the injury done to his father, kept him out of the woods, hating the Citizins of Dublin chiefly because they had traitorously slain his father in time past, in the midst of a great house, whither they were wont to repair as to a place where causes were usually heard: and to add a reproach to their cruel murdering of their Prince, they butted him together with a dog. At the kings approach to the city, whilst Ambassadors were sent, and that by mediation of the archbishop of that city name Laurence, a treaty of peace was in hand, while Reymond on the one side, and miles Cogan a right valiant knight on the other, with their companies of young lusty soldiers assaulting the walls forthwith obtained the victory, not without great slaughter of the Citizens, 
Dublin taken.  the better part of them yet with captain Hastulf got them to shipboard with their best goods, & hasted thence unto the north Iles. 
Miles Cogan left in Dublyn to keep the city.  Dermote having thus won the city of Dublyn, & set things in order there, he left Miles Cogan to govern the same, & marched forth together with the earl of Penbroke, & the rest of the army into Methe, & entred into the confines of that country, wasted & spoiled with fire & sword the whole region of Methe. 
Rotherike sendeth messengers to Dermote.  Rotherike king of Connagh sent unto Dermote to put him in remembrance of the covenant passed betwixt them, & specially to restrain the excursions of the strangers, that were in his company, for else he would not fail to put to death his son whom he had with him as a pledge. Which to do, when Dermote did not onely refuse, but also declared plainly that he would not stay from pursuing his purpose, till he had subdued al Connagh, 
Roderike causeth the head of Dermot his son to be stricken off.  & obtained the monarchy of the whole isle appertaining to him by right descended from his ancestors: Roderik taking indignation hereat, caused his sons head to be stricken off.  
 
The Irish clergy perceiving in what danger the country stood, assembled themselves together at Ardmagh, and with one accord protested, that for their sins, & specially for their barbarous kind of tyranny which they used in buying and selling, and vilely abusing such English captives as they bought, aswell of Merchants as Pirates, the land was now like to be translated to that nation whom they had so cruelly entreated. Therfore to appease the wrath of God, they decreed that all the English people wheresoever any of them remained in servitude within the isle, should forthwith be released, and if it pleased God to lay his scourge upon them, they determined to suffer the same patiently, as a punishment a great way beneath the fullness of their deserts.  
King Henry although he was well contented to forbear the presence of the earl of Pembroke, 
King henry mistrusteth the increasing state of the earl of Pembroke.  yet he liked nothing at all to see him thus advanced in ireland, sith he might in time attain to such power there, that the same adjoined to his faction in Wales, he should be able to countenance the crown of england. 
An Edict set forth to revoke the Englishmen forth of ireland.  An Edict therefore was made and published, charging all subiects to return home into england before Easter next, vpon peril to forfeit lands and goods, and to be banished the realm for ever. Also that none should presume to pass into ireland from any of the Kings dominions by ship, to convey any wears or provisions thither. whereupon Reymond was sent over to speak with the king, 
Reymond is sent to king henry.  remaining as then in France. whilst he followed the Court, and the king lingering time to despatch him with answer, Thomas archbishop of canterbury was dispatched out of life, 
1171  as in the English history is mentioned.  
Thus had the irish a breathing space, and so continued all the Winter without any great troubles, which season being past, 
The decease of Dermote Mac Mourchie.  King Dermote Mac Mourche departed this life at Fernes, about the kalends of May, being a man well stricken in yeares.  
The same time, that is, about Whitsuntide, 
Hastulfus.  Hastulfus that in times past had been governor of Dublyn. with .lx. sail fraught with Norwegians and island men, arrived near to Dublin, and landing his people under the government of one that had the leding of them, name John Henuode, a forward man of war, 
johannes Iusanus.  they prepared themselves to assault the city. They were well appoynted for the war, clad in long habergeons or plate coats cunningly wrought, with round targets coloured red, and bound about with a ring of iron, so that both themselves and their weapons were covered with iron. 
The Norwegians assault Dublin.  They assaulted the city at the East gate, but Miles Cogan then captain of that city manfully made a sally forth vpon the enemies, but not able to abide the impression of such an huge multitude, having lost part of his small number, he was constrained to retire back into the city, till his brother Richard Cogan issuing forth with a few at the postern of the southside, set vpon the enemies behind, 
They are disconfited.  raising such a noise & hobub, the stricken vpon a sudden with a marvelous fear, they took themselves to f●… ight, so that being fiercely pursued, the most part of them were slain together with John Henuode their captain. 
johannes Inianus.   
Hasthulf also as he would haue fled to the ships, was overtaken by one man Glisi, and brought prisoner into the city. 
Hastulf taken prisoner.  He was at the first courteously used, but when he began arrogantly to forget himself, uttering certain presumptuous speeches, saying, well, we came now but with a small power to try what might bee done, this is but a beginning of a proof made, for if God spare me life, greater attempts shall follow. These words coming to the knowledge of miles Cogan, he commanded that he should forthwith be brought to a block, where he was pushed down and had his head swapped off: 
His intemperate talk cost him his life.  and so for his untemperate tongue he lost his life, that otherwise with great courtesy had been preserved.  
After this the Irishmen assembled their powers together on each hand, 
Dublin besieged.  so that with an infinite number of men they came and besieged Dublin, at the procuring of Laurence Archbishop of that city, who vpon a zeal to his Countreymen travailed earnestly therein.  
 

Gothred king of Man.  Gothredus king of Man being written unto, as well by the Archbishop, as by Rotherike king of Connagh, came to further this enterprise with other island men embarked in .xxx. ships fraught full of warlike people, and aryuing in the haven of Hauenliph, came forward to close up the haven of Dublin.  
After that the earl of pembroke being shut up within the walls of Dublin, had abyd the siege for the space of two months together, and could recover no victuals for the relief of his people, so that famine began sore to annoy them within: The malice of their enemies was not thus contented to molest the English men with keeping them besieged within Dublin, 
Duneualde Mac Dermitius.  but Duneualde, Mac Dermicius or Dermote, also coming forth of the confines of Kencelie, got together an army( what of such as he brought with him forth of Kencelie, and of the townsmen of Wexford) in all to the number of three thousand, with which power he environed Fitz Stephan that with a few lay within his castle of Karrec, and constrained him so sore, that he wrote unto the earl, advertising him, that if he were not rescued within three dayes, all succour would come to late. There were besieged within Dublyn in company of the earl Maurice, Fitz Geralde and Reymonde that was lately returned from King henry: the one brother, and the other nephew to Fitz Stephan: whereupon when advertisement was come in what danger he stood, being so beset of enemies that he might by no means escape without present rescue, they used such persuasion with the earl, 
The besieged determine to sally forth up their enemies  that it was resolutely determined to make a sally forth vpon the enemies, and to try the hazard of battle, so to deliver themselves and other from instant peril: either with victory or death, sithe otherwise they knew not howe to provide remedy in such desperate state of things.  
hereupon they choose forth a convenient number to leave behind them in the city for the ga●… d thereof, and with the residue marched forth, divided into three troops, the first being 〈…〉 Reymonde accompanied with .xx. knights. The second was governed by miles, who ha●… with him .xxx. knights: and lastly in the r●… reward went the earl himself, and Fitz Geralde, having with them .xl. knights beside other horsemen, and a few Citizens that were joined with them in each of those three wards some: with so small a company they manfully set vpon the whole camp of their enemies, being few less than .xxx. thousand, and ●… o bestyrred themselves, 
A notable victory gotten by a few against a great number.  that with great slaughter they obtained a glorious victory, ●… hasing their enemies, and slaying them as they overtook them, till the evening came vpon them, and caused them to return into the city with such victuals and other spoils as they found in the enemies camp. Rotherike being in his bane when the fight first began, got away as well as he might, and so escaped.  
The English men having thus got the victory and delivered the city quiter from the siege on each side, the next day leaving a competent garrison within Dublin, 
Fitz Stephan yeeldeth himself to the enemies.  they marched forth with their victorious ensigns towards Wexford to the succour of Fitz Stephan, but before their coming he had yielded himself to the enemies: for causing him to beleeue by the assured report of the Bishops of Wexford and Kildare, that Dublin was taken, & all the English men put to the sword, they persuaded with him to yield before that the armies of Connagh and Leynister came, promising that if he would commit himself unto their faith, they would see that he should be safely conveyed over into Wales, and so escape the danger of al other his enemies. But after he had yielded himself diverse of his people being slain, the residue were beaten and maimed, and thrust into prison.  
After this, the Irish hearing that the Englishe men were coming as victorers to the rescue of their friends, they burnt their city and fled to the isle that lieth in the mouth of the haven there called holy island, with al their riches, goods, & captives. In the mean time the earl of Pembroke passing forth towards Wexford, was encountered at the pace of Odrone by the army of Lymrike that was got thither before him to defend the passage there against him. But such was the force of the English power( though but a handful in comparison to the number of their aduersaries, that with slaughter of a great number of the Irish, they got through into the plains without any loss at all, except of one young gentleman. 
Meiller.  In this conflict the accustomend prows of Meiller was sufficiently apparent. The Englishmen then drawing towards Wexford, & bearing what had chanced unto Fitz Stephans, they were highly displeased & troubled in mind, and forthwith turning on the right hand toward Waterford, where they found Heruey that was come from the king of England, 
Heruie returneth from the king of england.  to whom he had been sent, and now vpon his return, brought letters, by the tenor whereof he was authorized to persuade the earl to return home into England, who not only shewed the letters, but also in speech used what persuasions he might to induce the earl to accomplish the kings pleasure. The earl perceiving the kings iealousy still to continue, & again( how no small part of his army was decayed through sickness, & in defence of diverse good towns which king Roderik had assaulted,) he determined to return into england, & to seek to pacify the kings mind, so as he might purchase some assystance to go through with that he had begon touching the conquest of Ireland, and so having taken order for the defence of those places which were in his possession, he passeth the sea, and came to the king whom he found at Miweham, not far from gloucester redy there with an army to pass forward towards Ireland. Here after much talk and reasoning of matters, by the mediation & intercession of Heruey, 
The earl of Pembroke received into the kings favor again.  the earl was reconciled to the kings favor, yielding to the king the chiefest parcels of all his winnings, as Dublyn with the Canthredes adjoining, & all the towns & castles alongst by the sea side, and for the residue which it pleased the king to permit him to enjoy, he covenanted to aclowledge that he held the same of the king & his heirs for ever. These things thus accorded, the K. took his journey directly towards Milford haven, where he rigged a goodly navy of ships. About this time the abbey de castro dei was founded. In the mean time Ororike surnamed Monoculus, that is with the one eye, 

1171  
Ororike king of Meth cometh to assail Dublin.   King of Methe, taking occasion by the absence of the earl & also of Reymond that remained as yet at Waterforde about the kalends of September, came to Dublin with a great multitude of men, and finding in the city but a few to defend it against him with great noise and violence assailed the walls and rampyres, in hope to haue entred by fine force at the first assault: but miles Cogan governor of the city, 
Miles Cogan discomfiteth the enemies.  although he had no great number to make account of about him at that present, yet knowing that those few which he had, were men of approved manhood, sallied forth, and setting vpon the enemies on the sudden, made such slaughter amongst them, that the whole number being utterly discomfited, he returned back into the city with a glorious victory. Among other of the Irish that were slain, a son of king morris a jolly lusty young Gentleman was one.  
whilst these things were a doing in Ireland king henry was busy to provide all things ready to pass over, 
The arrival king henry in Ireland.  and so taking the Sea, landed at Waterford about Saint Lukes day, with five hundred knights, beside other horsemen, and a great number of Archers. This was in the .xvij. year of his reign. 
1172  and .xlj. of his age. whilst he remained for a few dayes space in Waterford, thither came unto him the townsmen of Wexford to make their way for pardon and favour at his hands, and for a policy to nourish the suspicion which was entred the kings mind against those gentlemen that first had attempted the invasion of ireland, 
Fitz Stephans presented to the king of England by his takers.  they presented unto him Fitz Stephans in Irons, as it were to gratify him, for that contrary to his assent he had been the first that came thither, and occasioned al the other that after followed to do the like.  
The king for that cause seeming highly offended against him at the first, dealt very straitly with him, and sent him back together with one of his fellowes to be kept bound and chained in fetters within Reighnaldes tower.  
immediately hereupon, Dermote or Dermucius king of cork, came to the king of England, and submitting himself to his obeisance, made his oath of fidelity, and delivering pledges for further assurance thereof, covenanted to pay a certain yearly tribute.  
The king of England departing from Waterford, went to Lismore, 
The king departeth from Waterford. Donald prince of Limerike submitteth  and stayed there but two dayes, and from thence went to Cassill where Doualde the Prince of Limerike the morrow after came to him at the Water of Suir, and couenanting for a tribute to hold his lands of king henry, became his liegeman, vpon good assurance by solemn oath, and delivering sufficient pledges. These and other the Princes of the South partes of Ireland, as Doualde, and Omalaghlen, 
The kings of Ossorie submit themselves.  right puissant lords, and as they were termed kings of Ossorie, having submitted themselves to king henry, and each of them being sent home into their countreys with honourable gifts and good enterteynment, he returned to Waterford, 
King henry returneth to Waterford.  causing Fitz Stephan to be brought unto him, and considering the high manhood of that noble Gentleman, and what dangers he had passed in adventuring about the conquest of that country, 
Fitz Stephans restored to liberty.  he restored him to liberty, and through the earnest fuyte of diverse noble men, received him into favor, confirmed the grants made to him by king Dermote, of Wexforde and the Canthredes adjoining, taking from him onely the town of Waterford, and the appurtenances.  
The king leaving in Waterford Robert Fitz Bernard for the safe keeping of that town, 
Robert Fitz B●… rnard. The king goeth to Dublin.  departed from thence towards Dublyn through Ossorie, and coming thither, remained there for a time, during the which, all the Princes of those parties, 
Princes that submitted themselves to the king of england.  came in and humbly submitting themselves to his obeisance besought him to grant them peace, and to receive them into his protection, as Machelan, Ophelan, Omachcalewy, Othuetheli, Gillemeholmoch, Otadhesi, Ocaruell of Vriell, and Ororick of Methe.  
Roderike king of Connagh, met the kings ambassadors, 
Roderik king of Connagh the monarch of of Ireland submitted himself  Hugh Lacie, and William Fitz Aldelme at the water of Shenyn, which divideth Meth & Connagh asunder: where the said Roderike obtaining likewise the kings peace and appointing what tribute he should pay, assured his fidelity with firm bounds of subiection.  

King henry acknowledged to be supreme Prince of all ireland.  Thus all the Princes of the whole island, and specially this Roderike King of Connagh that was reputed monarch of ireland for himself and al other, acknowledged king henry for the supreme lord and sovereign Prince of all the island, so that there was not one of any name or account within the bounds thereof( those of ulster onely excepted) that refused to exhibit due reverence unto his royal majesty. And so was the prophecy of merlin fulfilled( as some took it. 
The prophesy of Merlin. )  
The sixth shall overthrow the walls of ireland, and again five portions shall be brought into one.  
This sixth they construed now to be this king henry in whom the five vnderkingdomes were united.  
Of the same conquest prophesied their four notable Saints, patrick, Brachan, Colme, and Moling. 
King Henry feasted the Irish Princes. Cranes flesh not in use in Ireland till the coming of the English.   
In christmas he called all these Princes that were thus become his subiects unto Dublyn where he made them a royal dinner. Here they began first to feed on Cranes flesh, a foul till that season utterly abhorred of the Irish. The sumptuous service, and noble train of those that waited at this feast, was sulphuroous in the eyes of those countrymen that had never sene the like before.  
King henry not unmindful of his charge enjoined him by the Popes Adrian and Alexander, for a reformation to bee had in matters of the Irish church, 
A synod or counsel of the clergy holden at Casshill.  called a synod of all the irish clergy at Cashell, whither came as chief the bishop of Lismore. Legate of the sea of Rome, Donate of Casshell, Laurence of Dublyn, & Catholicus of Thomond, Archbishops with their suffragans & fellow Bishops, Abbots Archdeacons, Priors, deans, and other prelates of the land.  
 
There were also sent thither from king henry, Raufe Abbot of Buldewis, Raufe archdeacon of Landaffe, and one of his Chapleynes name Nicholas, with other Chapleynes & Counsellors of the same king.  
In which synod the enormous abuses of the Irish Church being proponed and put in writing under the legates seal, they fel in conference for the reforming thereof, 
Articles agreed vpon in this counsel.  and in the end they concluded vpon the same, which were registered in eight articles.  
first, 
marriages.  that they should not contract any unlawful marriages with their cousins or near allies, but in the same observe the rules of the Canons.  

Infantes baptized.  Secondly, that their Infants should be catechized at the church doors by the priests, & after baptized in the Fontes of their Churches.  
thirdly, 
tithes to be payed.  that all those that took themselves for Christian men should duly pay their tithes of corn and Catell, and other increasing things.  
Fourthly, that the lands and possessions belonging to the Church, 
Liberties of the Church.  should be enfranchised of all secular exactions, and specially that neither the kings nor Erles, nor any other lords of ireland nor their sons, with their familyes should demand nor presume to exact violently from thence forth any meate or drink, or harborrow within the Church possessions, as they had been used, and that the diet which had been exacted four times in the year of church mennes fermes should not any more be demanded nor answered.  

murders.  Fiftly, that for murders committed when the offender compounded with the kinsmen of the party dead, Churchmen that were cousins to the offender should not be forced to bear any part of the fine, except they were accessaries to the offence.  
sixthly, 
Testaments how they should be made.  that the sick should cause his testament to bee made and red in presence of credible persons, and if they had wives, their debts and servants wages deducted, the residue of their goods should be divided into three parts, whereof the wife was to haue one, the children another, and the third to be employed about his funerals, and otherwise as he should appoint. If he had no lawful issue, then his goods to bee divided betwixt him and his wife, and if he had children and his wife deceased, then the same to bee divided betwixt him and his children.  

Funerals.  seventhly, that the funerals of the dead be devoutly and solemnly kept and executed.  

uniformity in Church service with the English church.  Eightly, for as much as it had pleased God to deliver them universally into the government of the Englishe Nation, it was decreed that in all poyntes, rites and ceremonies, they should agree in form with the Church of England.  
Thus where in many things before the king of Englands coming into ireland, many inordinate and heinous customs were crept into the government, as well ecclesiastical as civil, by his good diligence and politic means, the same were in part reformed, so that what good orders either for maintenance of peace or increase of religion, remained afterwards among them, was to bee ascribed to him.  
The Articles before rehearsed were established and confirmed with consent of all the synod.  

Galas Primate of Ardmagh.  Galas the Primate of Ardmagh was not there by reason of infirmity and great age, but yet he came afterwards to the King at Dublyn, and gave his consent in all things, favouring the kings order and disposition herein. He dyed two yeares after, so aged a man, that his onely sustenance was the milk of a white cow, 
A tempestuous winter.  which he took with him whither soever he travailed. The winter was so tempestuous, that vneth any ship durst venture to pass either to or fro betwixt england and ireland, so that advertisements were very geason both with the king in ireland, and with his counsel at home here in england, not hearing ( but very seldom) they from him, or he from them. Thus whilst he lay for the most part of the winter season in Waterford, longing daily to here forth of England, he practised to procure certain knights that served under the earl of pembroke, as Reymond, Miles Cogan, William Maskarel, & others being men of right approved valiancy & experience in warlike exploits to forsake the Erles service, & to serve him, taking it to be no small policy so 〈◇〉 make his part the stronger, & the Erles the weaker, for he had the earl stil in a iealousy, & mistrusted least his pvissance might in time breed danger to his estate. After midlent ships arrived there both forth of England and A●●●taine, by who it was signified that there were come into normandy two Cardinals from Pope Alexander the third, 
Cardinals sent to the king.  menacing to put the K. & his whole dominions under the sentence of interditing, if he came not the sooner to meet them, & to excuse himself of things they had to charge him with touching 〈…〉 of the Archbishop Thomas 〈◇〉 hereunto another mischief appeared, for it was informed him that his son Henry whom his father had for good purpose crwoned king, was through evil advice so misled▪ that he ment to thrust himself into the actual possession of the ●… eason, in his fathers life-time. These news sore troubled the king, because he must needs return home & leave ireland for that time, where he ment to haue remained till in that summer following, he might as well with building castles & fortresses haue made himself strong, as also established the country in perfect peace, which be much desired. But sith there was no help but the urgent occasion of business( as ye haue heard) called him thence, he took order for the safe keeping of the country in his absence, & appoynted captaines with competent numbers of men of war to lye in garrison within sundry towns where he thought necessary. 
Hugh Lacie.  In Dublin he left Hugh Lacy( to whom he had given the country of Meth to hold of him in fee) & with him .xx. knights: Robert Fitz Stephan, and Maurice Fitz Gerald with .xx. other knights were also appoynted to the gard of the same city. humphrey de Bohun, Robert Fitzbernard, & Hugh de Gundeuile with .xl. knights were left in Waterford. William Fitz Aldelme, Philip de Hastings & Philip de Brewse w t. xx. knights had the charge of Wexford committed to them. 
The king returneth forth of ireland.  The king having thus provided for the safe keeping of these towns & other places, & leaving order for the government of the country in the best wise he might, he took the sea at Wexford on Easter Monday in the morning, & with prosperous wind and weather passed the seas, & landed in south-wales in an haven there not past .xij. miles distant from Hauerford west, & so hasted forward, not staying much till he got over into Normandy, where he met the Cardinals at Constance( as in the English history you may red more at large.) After that the king was thus departed forth of Ireland, 
Ororick king of Meth.  Ororick king of Meth surnamed Monoculus, that is, with the one eye, made suite to come to a Parley with Hugh de Lacie, but Ororick had devised to murder the said Lacie, and had brought his purpose to pass, 
Maurice Fitz Geralde.  if a Knight that was nephew to Maurice Fitz Geralde name Griffyne admonished by a dream had not delivered him from that danger.  
This Griffin( guessing by interpretation of his dream, that some such thing would come to pass as followed in deed) in time of the parley with seven knights of his lineage, whom he had chosen forth of purpose to that effect, withdrew a part to the back side of the hill( on the which they were appoynted to meet and talk together) were furnished with shields and spears, the said Griffyn and his mates mounted on horseback, exercised themselves in running and turneying, after the maner of france, in which mean while Ororike( after they could not agree in talk, but that they grew to open defiance,) he gave sign to such as he had laid in ambush for that purpose, 
A traitorous practise.  to come forth and help to work the feat which he had determined before hand to accomplish. And he himself being withdrawn by a certain space from the ground where they had talked, after his company was once come forth unto him, he with his Axe maketh again towards the place where Hugh Lacie stood, and had slain him vpon the sudden, if Maurice Fitz Gerald drawing forth his sword had not warned him to take heed and to look about him: and yet such was the violent rage of the traitor, that stryking at Lacie, he cut off the arm of one that was interpreter betwixt them, who faithfully thrust himself betwixt Lacie and the blow. Beside this, so fierce were the Irish vpon Hugh Lacie, that twice by reason of hast in stepping back he fell, and vneth escaped by the help of Fitz Gerald, who manfully laid about him to beate back the enemies. Herewith no small number of those that broke out of the Ambushe came with an hideous noise, running to the place, that they might make an end of Lacie and Fitz Geralde, which undoubtedly they had easily done( for by appointment they came to the ground where they thus talked but with a few about them and those unarmed) if Griffyn with his companions hearing the noise and clamour, had not come to the aid of their friends. But they perceiving how the game went, came galloping in vpon the spurs with such violence that they dispersed the enemies, and Griffyn with his spear running at Ororike as he was about to haue mounted on horseback, stroke through both horse and man, 
Ororike slain.  and so the disloyal wretch ended his life. Three of his seruants also that brought him his horse, were there slain. The residue of the irish were slain, as they could bee overtaken, being followed by the English men even unto the entry of the Woods, to the which( being a good way of) they fled so fast as their feéte might bear them.  

Ororikes head sent to king henry.  The head of the king of Methe was sent over into england unto king henry, for a witness of that which had chanced.  
Among other, deserving great commendation for their manhood shewed in this bickering, one of Fitz Stephans sons name Raufe, was highly commended.  
The English men perceiving such disloyal practices to bee daily attempted against them, took from the Irish( as far as they might) all trust of government, fenced themselves with garrisons, placed captains, Gouernours, and Conestables every where within the compass of their conquests.  
But king henry was troubled with the rebellion of his sons, which broke forth in april next after his return forth of Ireland, that he had no leisure to attend greatly to the doings in ireland. 
King Henries iealousy towards earl Strangbow.  But still yet his iealousy increased towards earl Strangbow, whom he mistrusted as one easy to be carried away by any light occasion of change of fortune.  
The earl was a man of great birth, but( as ye haue partly heard) as well by his ancestors disfavour with their Princes, as his own, and likewise his riotous expenses in his youth, he bare no great name, till the good hap of his marriage had advanced him, 
earl Strangbow his wise dealing.  and even after also knowing himself neither brooked in sight, nor trusted in absence, kept still one rate in all his doings, bare a low sail, fed no quarrels, and shunned all suspicious conference.  
Thus whilst the king was disquieted at home, and doubting of the state of Ireland, because letters came daily over, how faintly the Princes in Ireland performed their obedience, for( except in Leynister, all other partes retained their ancient kind of government, and onely acknowledged a tribute) it was thought expedient by king Henries counsel, to ease his mind of that care, and seeing there was business more than enough on all sides, and that it was hard to provide remedy each way forth at once, they determined to venture the keeping of ireland to the fidelity of Strangbow, who was like for his own wealth and assurance to procure all possible means to bridle and keep under the Irish, with a kind of some constrained obedience, for otherwise it would not be.  
The earl therfore being about the same time come over to the king into normandy, who remained as then in the city of roven, 
earl Strangbow made the kings lieutenant in Ireland having Reymond le Grace joined with him.  he was made governor,( or lord deputy as we call him) of Ireland, having Reymond le Grace joined with him in commission, for otherwise the earl refused to take the charge vpon him.  
The King also the same time gave to the earl the city of Wexforde, with the castle of Guikalone.  
The earl thus with his commission returning into ireland appointed Lord Lieutenant, found the country far out of order, for in maner all the princes were become rebelles, so that within short time he had spent all the treasure which he brought over with him, and now that he wanted to pay his men of war their wages, they began to mutiny, finding themselves grieved against Heruey, 
Heruey taketh vpon him to led the souldiers.  that in Reymonds place had taken vpon him as quarter master to led them: and because also they were now kept short, so as they profited not by gaining of booties as they were wont to do, they came to the earl and  told him stately, 
They require to be lead by Reymond.  that if Reymonde were not appointed to led them again, they would surely forsake him, and either return into england, or else withdraw to the adversaries, and serve amongst them. hereupon Reymond being appoynted to govern them, forth they went against certain rebelles, and won great plenty of booties to refresh their wants, and furnished themselves with horse and armour.  

Lismore spoyled.  The city and province of Lismore, they spoyled, and meaning to return unto Waterforde by water, they fraught with spoil .xiij. ships, of the which some they found there in the haven, and the residue were come thither from Waterforde. whilst they stayed for a prosperous wind, there came .xxxij. ships, which they of cork had made forth, well appoynted and thoroughly manned, the which assailed the English men in their ships with great fury, so that the battle was right dangerous, whilst the one part with stones and Axes, and the other with arrows and other weapons, enforced to bring each other to destruction. At length yet the Irish were vanquished, and their captain slain, so that the English men with their captain Adam de hereford, 
Adam de hereford.  having increased the number of their ships with those which they took from their enemies, returned with honor unto Waterford. Reymond that was advertised of this victory, marching thitherwards alongst the shore with .xx. knights, & .lx. other horsemen, met with Dermote K. of Desmond coming towards Lismore with a great power to aid them of cork, 
Reymonde discomfiteth the king of Desmond.  but Reymond putting him to flight, got & brought with him to Waterf. a booty of .4000. head of cattle.  
 
About the same time, William Fitz Geralde, father to Reymond, 
William Fitz Gerald father of Reymond departeth this life.  departed this life, and therefore Reymond returned home into Wales, & in the mean time Heruey eftsoons took vpon him to govern the men of war, & brought the earl with his household unto Casshell. The Citizens of Dublin by appointment coming to their aid, 
Donald of Lymerike discomfiteth four hundred men of Dublyn.  and lodging one night in Ossorie, Donald of Lymerike a prince in that nation not improvident about his business, early in the morning assailing them that thus were come from Dublyn in their lodging, took them so at vnwares, that he slue four hundred of them, together with four knights that had the leading of them. By reason of this chance, the residue of the Irish princes took such courage and boldness, that up they start in every corner, tagge and rag, in purpose to expel the Englishmen out of the whole country, so that the earl being returned unto Wa●… e●… ford, was kept so short, that he durst vneth peep out. 
Rotherike king of Connagh.  Rotherike king of Connagh passing over the river of Sheynyn, with a mighty power invaded Meth, and finding the castles in that country void without guard, he brought into ashes and laid flat with the ground all that he met with by the way, even hard to the walls of Dublyn. 
earl Strangbow sendeth for Reymond promising him his sister in marriage.   
The earl remembring how Reymond had been an earnest sufer to his sister basil, to haue hir in marriage, & that there was no stay but the grant of his good will, to bring him over again with more speed to his aid, he wrote to him loving letters, with promise that if he would make hast to come, and bring with him some power to strengthen his parte against the Rebelles, he should haue his sister and all things at his pleasure.  
Reymonde understanding in what distress the earl and other his friends stood in ireland, and desirous withall to enjoy the lady basil whom he entirely loved, he communed with his cousin Meiller, and other worthy Gentlemen of his lineage, whom he persuaded easily to go over with him: so that having assembled thirty lusty knights, with an hundred other horsemen, and three hundred Archers footmen, 
Reymond 〈…〉 at Waterford.  chosen forth of the Welche Nation, he embarked them in .xv. ships, passed over with them and landed at Waterford, where the Citizens the same time raising a tumult, were about to haue slain the English men, but by the arrival of Reymond which chanced so in the nick, the uproar was pacified, and all things brought to quiet. This done, Reymond brought the earl to Wexford, 
Frecell governor of Waterford slain by the Mariners that vndertook to convey him over the water there.  and as Frecell governor of Waterford was about to follow the earl in a vessel by the water of Suire, he with diverse of his company were slain by those mariners that undertook to pass him over, which murder committed, the murtherers returning to the city, slue all such Englishe people as they met with, either in the streets or houses, not sparing either sex or age. But they missed yet of winning the full possession of the city. For an English gentleman that remained in charge with keeping it, so handled the matter, that the traitors were subdued and brought to quiet, with worse opinion and state than they were in before.  
Reymond not forgetting the earls promise contained in his letters, 
Reymonde marrieth the lady basil, sister to earl Strangbow.  would not depart forth of Wexford, till the lady basil was fetched from Dublyn, and coupled with him in marriage. The solemnization whereof being finished, understanding that Roderike king of Connagh, having utterly destroyed the country of Meth, had now invaded the confines about Dublin, the morrow after his marriage feast, Reymonde with his bands of men of war, issued forth and marched towards those parties, whereof Roderike having knowledge, withdrew back into his country.  
Those parties then once reformed, and the castles of Trim, 
The castles of Trim and Du●… else.  and Du●… else being eft soones repaired, that had been forsaken of Hugh Tirell their keeper and destroyed, the whole isle for a time restend in meetly good quiet. So that the Englishe nobility that lay there, had time the better to settle themselves, and for more increase of steadfast amity, to match themselves in marriage according to their degrees. 
marriages.  Heruey married Reymonds sisters daughter, which lady was the daughter of Maurice Fitz Geralde, and by procurement of Reymond, the earl gave his daughter Alma in marriage unto William the eldest son of Maurice Fitz Gerald, to which Maurice( being sent for forth of Wales) the earl gave the middle Candred of Ophelan( which he had possessed before by the kings assignment) together with the castle of Guikinlon, to hold the same in fee. 
Wicklowe.   
Ye must here note, that the king of England to assure his title to Ireland with a colour of further right, procured of Pope Adrian that was an English man born( as before ye haue heard) bulls of confirmation, to the end( as the tenor of those bulls signified) that he should root out such abuses & evil customs as were commonly practised there among the people, contrary to the order of all christianity. And so in reforming the state of religion, and reducing the people to live within the compass of honest laws & more civil ordinances, he granted to him the supreme dominion of that land, commanding all the inhabitants therof to receive him for their sovereign lord & governor.  
The clergy therfore now of late having perused those bulls, and perceiving that under streight pains they were commanded to owe their allegiance unto the king of england, they busily did their diligence to repress the fury of their country men, and by authority as well of the bulls of Pope Adrian, as Pope Alexander, which had been publicly red in the Counsel at Casshell, 
Cursing.  they denounced all those accursed that maliciously should withstand or seek to make frustrat the same. By such means the land resting from any great troublesone rebellions for a while, the first that began to stir, was Donalde king of Lymerike, who leaping out, renounced his allegiance to the king of England, whereupon Reymond assembling together an army of. C. and .xx knights w t. CCC. other horsemen, &. CCCC. archers on foot, about the Kalends of October marched boldly towards Lymerike, 
Reymonde marcheth toward Limerik.  & coming to the water that runneth round about that town, passeth the same, notwithstanding the adversaries were ready there to keep him off. One of Reymonds nephews, a young stripling called david, and surnamed welsh, because he was born in Wales, though not of the welsh lineage, was the first that lept into the river, & lead the way to give example to others. 
They pass the river.  The second( save one knight that was drowned) was Meiller, and Reymond the third that entred the water. When the whole army was once got over, with the loss only of that one knight that hight Guy, & two other horsemen, they followed their enemies, and making of them great slaughter, 
Limerike won.  ceased not till they broke into the city, and wan the same with great riches which they ●… ounde within it. Here is to be noted, that Lymerik was taken vpon a Tuesday, 
Tuesday for●●●ate to the Conquerors of Ireland.  and Waterford likewise was taken vpon a Tuesday, and also Dublyn. Neither came this to pass of any purpose, but f●… ll out even so as chance gave it.  
Reymond disposing things in order for the sure gard of that city, caused vitails from each side to be brought into it, and leaving there .l. knights two hundred horsemen, and. CC. archers, under the government of Miles of S. david his cousin that was appoynted captain of that city, 
Miles of Saint ●●uid.  he returned and drew into Leynister with the residue of his people in safety, having thus obtained a notable victory. 
Heruey enuy●● Reymonds 〈◇〉.  But as envy is ever a companion to well doing, though not to further, but ready still to hinder the same, so Heruie bearing a continual secret grudge against Reymondes glory, that neither respect of affinity, nor other reasonable consideration could cause him to forget it, sticked not to send Messengers to the King, with sinister informations against Reymonde, wrongly interpreting all his doings, in so much that he put into the kings head, how he went about as one fully determined thereupon, not onely to usurp to himself and his, the city of Lymerike, but also all ireland, greatly against the kings honour and his own promised fidelity.  
The king crediting such reports, 
four Commissioners sent into Ireland to inquire of Reymondes demeanour.  sent over four commissioners into Ireland to examine the matter, & to make a true certificat of the state of that land. The names of those commissioners were these, Robert Poer, Osbert de Herloter, Adam de Gernemuth, and William de Bendenges. Two of them he appoynted to return back, & to bring Reymonde with them: the other two he commanded to remain there with the earl.  
As Reymond then was ready to pass the sea to come over, staying only for a prosperous wind, there came messengers from them that lay in Lymerike, 
Donald Prince of Thomond.  bringing word that Donald prince of Thomond had besieged them with an infinite multitude of people, and because they had spent all their provision of vitails, there was no remedy but to succour them with speed, for otherwise they could not endure against the force of their aduersaies.  
The earl careful to sand aid to relieve his men thus brought into that extremity, vpon moving the matter to his men of war, whom he ment to sent forward about that enterprise, 
The love which the soldiers bare to Reymond.  he found them so dismayed for the departing of Reymonde, that with one general voice they flatly denied to go on that journey without him.  
The earl conferring vpon this refusal of his men of war with the Commissioners, it was agreed by their consents, that Reymonde should haue the leading of the army unto Lymerike, and so setting forward with .lxxx. knights, two. C. other horsemen, and three hundred archers, beside such irish men as he took with him, under the conduct of Murchard Kenceili, 
Murcharde Kenceili.  & Dunald of Ossorie, with this power he went first unto Casshell, hearing by the way that the enemies having left the siege of Lymerike, were laid in the pace of Casshell, which being of itself a very combersom straight, & hard to get through by nature of the place, they had made it much more noisome to those that should attempt to pass that way, in laying trees overthwart and casting ditches a hour-glass, which they fenced with hedges plashed aloft vpon the rampire.  
The Englishmen divided their army into three wards, the vanguard being lead by Meiller, rushed forth to the hedge with such violence, that they bare down & tore the same in pieces, as it had been some strange tempest of wind, & with their swords they made way & opened the passage, not without great slaughter of them that stood there at defence against them.  

1●●5  The passage being thus won, and the enemies put to flight on Easter even, vpon the Tuesday in Easter week they came through like victorers unto Lymerike, and as it was won vpon a Tuesday( as before ye haue heard) so now it was likewise rescued vpon a Tuesday.  

The kings of 〈◇〉, and 〈◇〉 come to a parley with Reymond.  After this, the king of Connagh, and the king of Thomond came to a parley with Reymonde about .xvj. miles distant from Lymerike beyond Kelleleonyne in one self day, though not together, nor in one self place. They grew in both the places to this effect in their talk, that either prince delivering hostages, renewed their oaths of fidelity unto the king of england, and so in loving wife they departed each from other.  
The same time Dermote or Dermucius Macharthy, 
Dermucius Marcharthy prince of Desmond vexed by his son Kormac Oletham.  prince of Desmond, was by his eldest son Kormac Oletham in maner expulsed out of his country, whereupon he sued unto Reymond for aid against his unnatural son. Reymond moved aswell at the earnest prayer, as promise of large entertainment, took vpon him that enterprise, and turning his victorious ensigns towards Cork, he so used the matter that his army was in short space greatly enriched, what with spoil & wages, & plenty of victuals, which they recovered in those parties, in such wise that they sent great abundance unto Limerik, for Dermote Macharthy by the help of Reymond restored now wholly again unto his dominion, sought to pleasure him and his company in all things he might. 
The crafty dissimulation of the son to entrap the father.  But yet Kormac under colour of peace, lead forth his father Dermote craftily with fair words, till he got him into his hands, & committed him to prison, but within a while after, the father recompensing his son with like courtesy, practised his sons death, 
To what end it came.  whilst he so remained in prison, and bringing his purpose to pass, was so delivered.  
About the kalends of june, 
1177  Richard Strangbow earl of pembroke departed this life, whereof Reymond advertised, consulting with his trusty friends, betaketh Lymerike to the keeping of Donald prince of Thomonde, as to one of the kings faithful Barons, receiving of him both pledges, and swearing him also to preserve that city from hurt, and to restore it to the king of Englands use whensoever he was thereunto required. This done, he with the army departed towards Leynister, to defend that country and the haven towns there, for the more surety of the English possessions in Ireland. But he was no sooner come to the further end of the bridge, but the other end next to the city was broken down, 
The treason of Donalde.  and the English men might behold fire set in four corners of the city, to their great grief, which was done by treason of Donald, showing a taste what credit was to be given unto the people of that nation by that his disloyal perjury and breach of oath so lately taken, without all fear of Gods vengeance to follow, or shane of the world that might be imputed to him amongst men of honest respect.  
At Reymonds coming to Dublin, 
earl Strangbow butted.  the body of the earl was butted in Christes Church within that city, the archbishop Laurence doing the office of the funerals. For the earl in his life time had commanded that his body should be kept above ground till Reymond were come, and till his coming the earls death in deed was kept secret, so that few understood thereof.  
This earl was of colour ruddye and freckled, with great eyes, of a feminine visage, small voice, short neck, of stature tall, and a goodly parsonage, liberal and courteous, and where substance wanted to show his frank heart, he supplied it with gentle words, more ready to obey than to command. At home more like a soldier than a captain, but abroad in the warres he shewed himself a captain, and not a soldier. Although he never would enterprise any exploit of himself without the advice of other, being once joined in fight with his enemies, he stood as an assured standard for his people to haue recourse to, for their safety. And howsoever the chance of battle turned he was ever constant and stable, neither drowping as one in despair when fortune seemed to frown, nor too joyful when she was disposed to fawn. He left no issue behind him in life but one daughter name Isabell, 
William Marshall marrieth the daughter of earl Strangbow.  married after .xiiij. yeares to William earl Marshall.  
After this, the king of Englands Commissioners perceiving what estimation and opinion the souldiers & men of war had conceived of Reymonde, 
Reymond cō●… ituted the kings lieutenat.  they authorized him lieutenant, till the kings pleasure therein might be further known: and herewith they returned into england to inform him of the change of things in ireland by the earls death. The king thoroughly informed how things stood, sent William Fitz Aldelme, 

W●… lliam Fitz Aldelme lieutenant of ireland.  
John Curcy. William Cogan   one of his trusty seruants as his lieutenant into Ireland with .xx. knights, joining with him in commission John de Curey, with other ten knights, also Fitz Stephans & Miles Cogan, with xx. knights, which two last remembered captaines had served the king right valiantly in those late civil warres, which his sons had raised against him. Reymond understanding that they were arrived, met them with a brave number of knights, in the borders of Wexford, delivering all the Cities, towns, & castles together with such hostages as he had into Aldelmes hands as the kings lieutenant of that kingdom. Fitz Aldelme moved with envy, to see Reymond furnished with such a train of lusty youths, he threatened to abate such pride, and to make a scatter of those shields. From that time forth, as well he as other lieutenants of Ireland that succeeded him, ceased not( as it had been by some purposed conspiracy) to hinder the good fortune of Reymond, 
The kindred of Reymond en●… yed.  Meiller, Fitz morris, Fitz Gerald, Fitz Stephans, & all that whole generation, although no cankered envy was able to roote out the plants of so plentiful an offspring.  
Now forasmuch as we haue to make so often mention of Reymond, Meiller, Heruie, Fitz Aldelme, & Fitz Stephans, being chief doers in the reducing of Ireland under the English subiection, we haue thought it not impertinent to show what maner of men in personages and qualities they were, as Giraldus Cambrensis doth describe them.  
Reymond therefore was of a large & mighty stature, 
The description of Reymond.  with yellow hears a little curling, great eyes, gray and round, his nose somewhat in height raised, well coloured of visage, with a pleasant & me●… rye countenance. And although he was very corpulent, yet with a liveliness of spirit he recompensed the vnweldinesse of his flesh, and so overmatched the grossness of his body with the virtue of his mind. He would pass the nights without sleep, to see to the safety of his army, and as a surueyer of the watch, he would go up and down about the camp with sulphuroous care and diligence, so that such bands as were under his charge, seldom or never attempted any thing rashly, or through negligence came to hindrance, neither delicate in his feeding, nor fine in his apparel. He would endure both heat and could alike, yielding to neither of them both, able to bridle wrath, & to abide al maner of painful trauails. He seemed rather to profit than to rule over them that were under his government, rather as a seruant than a master: and to conclude, he was bountiful, courteous, and wise. And although he was right virtuous, and ready to bid battle, yet he excelled most in prudent policy and provident foresight, so as he justly deserved to be commended, both for a valiant soldier, and a circumspectly captain. Thus much for Reymond.  
Meiller was brown of colour, with black eyes, 
The description of Meiller.  and of countenance grim and stern, of stature somewhat less than the common sort, but yet of passing strength for the quantity of his body, with a broad breast, and slender wast, his arms and other limbs being greater of bone and sinews than filled with flesh, a right hardy knight & ready to attempt any enterprise that was to be achieved either alone or acconpanied: the first to give the onset in every battle, & the last that should depart forth of the field, & nothing in him might be dispraised, but that he was given over much to spilling of blood, and so desirous of praise, that he esteemed honor more than life. This with more doth Giraldus Cambrensis report of the foresaid Meiller.  
Now as concerning Heruey, 
The description of Heruey.  he was of person beautiful, with gray eyes, & somewhat standing outward, or( as we term it) bol eyed, a round upright neck, crump shoulders, with long arms & hands, broad breasted, but in the wast slender with due proportion, thighs, legs, & feet answerable to the same, in height not much exceeding the common stature. But as nature had garnished the outward partes of the man with sundry graces, so had she disgraced the inner parts with sundry vices, for even from his youth he was given to sensual lust, not caring with what woman he dealt, so he might satisfy his liking, not sparing kinswoman nor other. Beside this, he was envious, slanderous, a sour of sinister reports, & double in all his dealings, crafty, fair spoken, & deceitful: in inconstancy only constant, sometime set aloft through fortunes favor, & after cast down without hope of recovery. In the French warres he had shewed good prouf of his valiancy, but after his coming into Ireland, 
Giral. seemeth to speak enviously of this man.  his praise wonderfully decayed. As by Giral. Cam. it should appear. At length he became a Monk at Canterbury, as in another place is specified.  
Now as concerning Fitz Aldelm, 
The description of Fitz Aldelme.  he was of stature somewhat bigger than the mean sort, of handsome proportion, a man liberal and pleasant, but subtle and deceitful enough, in outward countenance courteous, friendly, and gentle, but inwardly containing more gull than honey, his words were as soft as oil, but they proved piercing darts: whom this day he honoured, to morrow he would spoil, oppressing the weak and bearing with the rebel: hard to those that were overcome, and easy to them that held good against him, given to wine and women, and as he was Courtly, so was he covetous.  
Fitz Stephans was a man of a large and sound body, of a right seemly countenance, of stature somewhat exceeding the common sort, bountiful, liberal, and pleasant, but given to wine and women above all measure.  
Thus much of these gentlemen, being accounted among the chief of those captains that conquered Ireland. Of earl Strangbow hath been said before, of Curcy and Lacie ye shall hear partly hereafter.  
But now to return where we left: The first attempt that Fitz Aldelme made to the hindrance of that progeny, 

Maurice Fitz Gerald departeth this life.  
1177   was against the sons of Maurice Fitz Gerald, taking occasion by the decease of the same Maurice, who departed this life about the kalends of September.  
After whose death Fitz Aldelme took from his sons the castles of Guikinlo by a craft, assigning to them as it were by exchange, the town of Ferue, where although it stood in the myddest of the enemies country, they had builded a strong castle.  

Walter almain.  Walter Almain also Aldelmes nephew took from Reymond such lands as he was seized of in Dublin dale, and about Wexford.  
moreover, where Aldelme had in commandment from the king, to restore unto Fitz Stephans the Canthred of Ophelan, being brybed to the contrary, he did not as he was commanded, but still removed those captaines that were known to be of any approved valiancy into places far within the country, and where most danger was suspected: specially he sought by all ways & means to keep under those of the lineage of Fitz Gerald, devising how to bring them out of credit, and to deprive them of such livings, rowmthes, and offices as they held, and had been given to them in recompense of their good service.  
But whilst Fitz Aldelme went about only to establish himself and his friends in the best and most quiet partes of ireland, his associate that valiant knight John de Curcy victoriously conquered the country of ulster, which hitherto had not been subject to the king of England.  
We read in Giraldus Cambrensis, that he fought five times with the enemies before he could establish his conquest there in any surety, twice at down, as first shortly after candlemas, secondly about Mydsommer, where with a small power of men he discomfited .xv. thousand of his enemies.  
The third conflict chanced at Ferly in taking a booty, where by reason of the straytes & narrow passages, his people were put to the worse, some slain, and some scattered and dispersed here and there among the woods, so that he had vneth xj. knights left with him, and yet through his high valiancy and manhood, with those few he retired stll in keeping off the enemies, passing by the space of .xxx. miles a foot( for they had lost their horses) and at length got home to his castle, after he had been pursued by his enemies for the space of two dayes and two nights, not once suffered to rest, nor to take any refection in all that time. A thing strange and worthy to be had in memory.  
The fourth battle which he fought with his adversaries, was at Vrcell, where also he lost many of his men, and the residue were put to flight.  
The fifth encounter was at the bridge of ivory, vpon his return forth of England, in which place he went away with the victory. And thus in three battles he had the vpper hand, and in two tasted the changeable fortune of war, although with no less damage redounding to the enemy than to himself at both those times when he was so foiled at their hands.  
To establish the conquest of ulster, 
John de Curcy conquereth ulster.  and other the parties of ireland before enjoyed, Alexander the third of that name Bishop of Rome, sent a cardinal name Viuianus to signify the title that king henry had to the sovereign government of that land, with a reservation of Peter pens to be paid to the Church of Rome, 
Peter pens.  and beside to denounce them accursed that would not yield and submit themselves unto the said king, but show themselves rebels contrary to their dutiful allegiance, who bring as they were despisers and breakers of the ecclesiastical Canons, yet for a colour to maintain their unruly misdemeanours they had devised to make Churches their barns, 
Churches made barns.  filling the same full of their corn & grains, that the vitaylers and ●… urueyours of the kings camp should not in any wise meddle with the same, for fear to run into the offence of sacrilege. Therfore he licensed the kings officers in this behalf, in courteous wise & discretely to commune with such persons as made the Church a sanctuary for their grain, and in time of need to take thereof at reasonable prices. Little good did Fitz Aldelme, and less was he like to do, because he went about to cross his peers, and was therewith crossed again in his course of government, 
Hugh Lacie made lieutenant of Ireland  whereupon Hugh Lacie was made general lieutenant over the whole isle, under whom Miles Cogan, Philip de Brewse Fitz Stephans, Power and diuers other were appointed to the rule of diverse countreys severally & apart by themselves. 
He buyldeth fortresses.  Lacy builded diverse castles and fortresses through the countreys of Leynister & Meth. The same year Miles Cogan & his son in law Rauf Fitz Stephans, the son of Robert Fitz Stephans, were slain betwixt Waterforde and Lismore by a traitor name Machtire, as they sa●… abroad in the fields together, staying for the men of Waterforde, with whom they should haue talked: but the traitor with other in his company came behind them, & with their Axes slue them out of hand. They were appoynted to haue lodged with the said Machtire the night following, as with him whom they took to be their assured friend. And immediately hereupon, al the countreys of Desmond and other there about, began to revolt from the Englishe obedience after that the same had continued in meetely good quiet under the government of Robert Fitz Stephans, 
Miles Cogan and Raufe Fitz Stephans slain.  and Miles Cogan, for the space of .v. yeres but together now the rebels starting up in every corner, set all in a broil, and drove Fitz Stephans to that extremity, that he was glad to keep him within the city of Corg, beset on each side by his enemies that lay round about him, till his cousin Reymond came by water from Wexford with .xx. knights, and diuers other men of arms and archers to his aid, by whose assystance the enemies were in sundry conflicts overthrown, and partly driven out of the country, and partly reduced to their former obedience: and so that tempestuous storm within a while was well calmed, and all things brought into quiet: 
Richard Cogan.  for shortly after, Richard Cogan, brother to Miles Cogan, was sent from the king of england to succeed in rule of the country in his brothers place. And shortly after there arrived Philip de bar, the nephew of Fitz Stephans, 
Philip de bar.  as well to aid his uncle as to defend his possessions of Olethan given to him by Fitz Stephans, and after injuriously taken from Raufe the son of Fitz Stephans. The same time Giraldus Cambrensis, brother to the same Philip de bar, 
Giraldus cambrensis goeth into Ireland.  and nephew likewise to Fitz Stephan, came over in company with his brother to survey the country, the description whereof, with the history, he afterwards wrote, out of whom we haue gathered the most part of that which we haue written here in the beginning of this irish history, the which for want of getting sight of his book in time, we haue been constrained to insert consusedly, for the leisure hath not served us to writ out the copy again after we had first written it, as first we found it briefly compiled by Campion, who gathering forth brief notes, hath handsomely joined them together, but omitted many things likewise for hast, where otherwise that which he hath done in this behalf, deserveth undoubtedly singular commendation. But now to the matter. In this season diuers castles, abbeys, & bridges were erected, & builded in Ireland. For the English & welsh nobility now settled there, studied both to reduce the people to civility, & likewise to beautify the country with buildings, serving both for defence & commodity.  
The Abbey of Rosglas was founded about the same time. And the welshman Heruey, one of the special conquerors of ireland, founded the Abbey of Donbrothy. And afterwards about this season, 

1179  
Heruey becometh a monk.   to wit, in the year .1179. he renounced the world, & became a monk in Trinity Abbey at Canterbury. In this mean while, Hugh Lacie had fenced the countreys of Meth & Leynister with diuers castles & fortresses which he had built, the better to bridle the Irish from their rebellious attempts, and with such politic government as he used to bring the people in love with laws, and to like of rest and quietness. The state of those Countreyes whereof he had the rule, was in short time brought to a perfit frame of a well ordered province, for he behaved himself so courteously among them that shewed themselves dutiful, and hampered the other that would abide no order, so as he was both greatly loved and feared, insomuche at length some suspicion grew, least he would haue usurped a kingdom to himself, whereupon John Lacie the Conestable of Chester, 
1182  and richard de Peche were sent over into ireland from king henry to take upon them the government in Hugh Lacyes rowmth, who was commanded to return into England to the king.  
They arrived in ireland about the latter end of april, remaining there all the summer following: diverse castles were by them builded with the aduise of Hugh Lacie before he departed homewardes, as at Fothred, Oualan, at Tresteldermot, at Collacht, and sundry other.  
Where as Meiller enjoyed the country of Kildare given to him by earl Srangbow, they removed him from thence into the country of Leys, exchaunging with him in the Kings behalf to haue the one for the other. And this was done of purpose, that he being a warrelyke parsonage, should possess a country wild and full of enemies, whereby to bring the rebels into some conformity by force, sith otherwise they were not to be tamed.  
In the Winter following, the Conestable of Chester and his associate returned into England, and Hugh Lacie was again appoynted lord Lieutenant of ireland, having one of the kings Chaplaynes joined with him, name Robert de Shrewresburie, to be as it were an assystaunt to him, and a witness of all his dealings. Who vpon his return now into ireland, fell in hand to build more castles in places where he saw it expedient, so to restrain the attempts of unruly persons, and to defend others from sustaining injury.  
This Hugh Lacie was a man right diligent in his business, 
The descriptition of Hugh Lacie.  and careful, and as he was an expert warrior, so yet was he not very fortunate in journeys now and then which he made vpon the enimyes. He was of visage brown, black eyed and hollow, flat nosed, with his cheek on the right side disfigured, by reason he had been burnt by chance in his youth, short necked, his body hairy, but strong sinewed. And to conclude, of stature small, and of shape deformed.  
After the decease of his wife, he was noted to be very dissolute of life, using the company not of one but of many Concubines, covetous to heap up riches, and ambitious beyond measure.  
But now to the history. In the year last past, to wit, 1182.( or as others haue) in the year .1180. dyed Laurence Archbishop of Dublyn, after whom succeeded John Cumyn an English man, that was brought up in the Abbey of Euesham founder of Saint Patrikes in Dublyn, which before that time was a parish Church, and by him converted into a college, with sufficient revenues assigned for the maintenance of parsons, vicars, clerk and choristers.  
There hath risen great contention betwixt this and christs Church for antiquity, 
Contention betwixt Churches for pre-eminence of antiquity.  wherein doubtless( saith our Author) Saint patrick ought to give place. They are in dead both written cathedrall Churches, and both reputed the Bishops chapter, in whose election they ought to come together in the Church of the trinity, commonly called Christs Church, which in all records hath the pre-eminence of place. The party disturbing this order of election, forfeyteth to the archbishop of Dublyn .200. lb The foundation of S. Patrikes was greatly advanced by king John.  
In the year .1183. 

1183  
The death of king henry the son.   died king henry the son reconciled to his father, but preparing a new war against his brother Richard Duke of Aquitaine. And shortly after died another of king Henries sons name geoffrey earl of britain. 

Ireland given to John the son of king henry.  
1185   And so were left Richard, and John that was after earl of Gloucester, surnamed without land, to whom the father conveyed all his interest and Lordeship of ireland, and sent him thither honourably accompanied, being then but .xij. yeares old, & with him in especial trust Geraldus Cambrensis a learned man, and a diligent searcher of antiquities.  
About this young gentleman were placed seruants & counsellors of three sundry sorts, 
counsellors about the lord John the kings son.  first Normans great quaffers, slothful persons, proud, gluttons, trained up in extorcions & bribery, to whom he most learned. Secondly English men, that went over with him, bad enough and vnskilfull. Thirdly the Englishe men which he found in the land, whom being best worthy and most forward in all good service, he least regarded.  
Hereof sprung factions and disdain, so that the knights which were most valiant and readiest to do their duties, were greatly discouraged, and the enemies in hope highly recomforted.  
With the bruit of his arrival at Waterforde, the kings of Thomond, Desmond, and Connagh, put themselves in order after the bravest maner they could to meet him, and to submit their Countreys to his grace. Before they came the Irish franklins with rich presents( and as they are very kind hearted where they are willing to show obedience) made unto the child their sovereign lord, the most ioy and gladness that might bee, and though rudely, yet lovingly, and after the usage of their country offered to kiss him after such a friendly familiarity as they were accustomend to show towards their Princes at home. 
The lack of discretion in two of his guard.  Two Normans that were of the guard pikethankes, and disdaynefull clawbackes shooke and put back the clowns very roughly, tearing them by their clibbe heads and beards churlishly and vnmannerly, thrusting them out of presence, whom they should rather haue born with, and courteously instructed. The Irishmen thus misused, went against the forenamed kings, shewed the rebukes and villainies done to them in recompense of their humbleness and meek demeanour, declaring plainly, that their lord to whom they were going to do honor, was but a boy, peevish and insolente, governed by a sort of young flattering bribers, that sith to them which were buxom and tractable, such despite and dishonour( for that term they used, having borrowed it of the spaniards) little good might the states of ireland look for in continuance, when the English once had yoked them and pawed them in their clutches. This report lightly alienated the mindes of those princes, not yet very resolute, and turned them with great oaths and leagues concluded among themselves, and caused also the mightiest captains elsewhere to stick together, couenanting not to give over whilst their lives lasted for any manner earthly thing, but manfully to stand in defence of their ancient liberties. Immediately hereupon, seditious stirs, 
Commotions raised.  mutinies, and commotions were raised in sundry partes, so that the young gentleman and his company were glad to refer the quieting of such broils unto Lacie, Brews, Curcy, Fitz Gerald and others, he himself returned back into England the same year he came, 
The lord John returneth into england.  leaving the realm by a great deal in worse plight than he found it. Thus far Cambrensis, and now for that which followeth: Our author( as he himself writeth) used such notes as were written by one Philip Flatsburie, out of a certain nameless author, 
Giraldus Cambrensis endeth his Chronicle.  from this place unto the yerre .1370. and wee having none other help beside( except only Henry of Marlebourrow,) do set down that which wee find in our oftmentioned author, and in the same Marleburgh in all the whole discourse that followeth, except in some certain particular places, where we show from whence we haue drawn that which we writ as occasion serveth. To proceed then with the matter where we left, Lacie the rather to meet with such hurlyburlies as were like to put the state of the country in danger if the same were not the sooner brought to quiet, erected and built a number of castles in places convenient, well and sufficiently garnished with men munitions and victuals, as one at Derwath, 
A castle built at Derwath.  where diuers of the Irish prayed to be set a work for wages.  
Lacie came sundry times thither to further the work, full glad to see them fall in ure with any such exercise wherein might they once begin to haue a delight, and taste the sweetness of a true mans life, he thought it no small token of reformation: for which cause he visited them the oftener, and merrily would command his gentlemen( to give the labourers example) to take their tools in hand, and to work a season, while the poor souls looking on might rest them. But this pastime grew to a tragical end: for on a time as each man was busily occupied, some lading, some heaving, some plastring, some graving, the general also himself digging with a pickare, a desperate villain among them, whose tool the noble man used, espying both his hands occupied, and his body inclining downwards, still as he stroke watched when he so stooped, 

1186  
Lacy is traitorously slain   and with an axe cleft his head in sunder, little esteeming the torments that for this traitorous act ensued. This Lacie was reputed to be the conqueror of Meth, for that he was the first that brought it to any due order of obedience to the Englishe power. His body the two Archbishops, John of Dublin, and matthew of Casseill butted in the monastery of Bectie, and his head in saint Thomas Abbey at Dublin.  
By occasion of this murder committed on the person of Hugh Lacie, John Curcy and Hugh Lacie the younger, with their assistants, did strait execution vpon the Rebels, 

Curcy and Hugh Lacy the younger keep the realm in quiet.  
1199   and preventing every mischief ere it fell, stayed the Realm from uproars. Thus they knitting themselves together in friendship, continued in wealth and honor until the first year of King Iohns reign, who succeeding his brother King Richard, took his nephew Arthur, 
King John slayeth his nephew Arthur.  son to his brother geoffrey earl of britain, and dispatched him, some said with his own hands, because he knew what claim he made to the crown, as descended of the elder brother, and therefore not only the French King, but also certain lords of england and Ireland favoured his title, and when they understood that he was made away, they took it in marvelous evil part. And Curcy either of zeal to the truth, or partiality, 
Curcy vttreth displeasant words against King John.  abhorring such barbarous cruelty, whereof al mens ears were full, spake bloody words against K. John, which his lurking aduersaries( that lay ready to undermine him) caught by the end, & used the same as a mean to lift him out of credit, which they did not only bring to pass, 
He is accused.  but also procured a commission to attach his body, & to sand him over into England. earl Curcy mistrusting his part, & by like getting some inkling of their drift, kept himself aloof, till Hugh Lacy lord Iustice was fain to levy an army & to invade ulster, from whence he was oftentimes put back: 
He is proclaimed traitor.  whereupon he proclaimed Curcy traitor & hired sundry gentlemen with promise of great recompense, to bring him in, either quick or dead. They fought once at down, in which battle, there dyed no small number on both partes, but Curcy gote the vpper hand, and so was the Lord Iustice foiled at Curcies hands, but yet so long he continued in practising to haue him, that at length Curcies own captains were in●●yghed to betray their master, insomuche, that upon good Friday, whilst the earl out of his armor visited darefooted certain Religious houses for devotion sake, they laid for him, took him as a rebel, 
He is taken.  and shipped him over into england the next way, where he was adiudged to perpetual prison. One Saintleger addeth in his collections, as Campion saith, that Lacie payed the traytors their money, and forthwith there upon hanged them.  

Translation of Prebendaries to Monks.  This Curcy translated the Church and Prebendaries of the trinity in down, to an Abbey of black monks brought thither from Chester, & caused the same to be consecrated unto S. Patrick: for which alteration, taking the name from God to a creature, he deemed himself worthily punished. Not long after( as say the Irish) certain French knights came to king Iohns court, 
A challenge for a combat●… made by certain French knights.  and one among them required the combat for trial of the right to the duchy of Normandy. It was not thought expedient to ieoperd the title vpon one mans lucke, yet the challenge they determined to answer. Some friend put them in mind of the earl imprisoned, a warrior of notable courage, and in pitch of body like a Giant. K. John demanded Curcy, 
Curcies answer to king John.  whether he could be content to fight in his quarrel, not for thee said the earl, whose person I esteem unworthy the adventure of my blood, but for the crown and dignity of the realm, 
He taketh vpon him to defend the challenge.  in which many a good man liveth against thy will, I shall be content to hazard my life.  
These words were not construed in the worst part as proceeding from an offended mind of him that was therein esteemed, more plain than wise. Therefore being cherished and much made of, he was fed so wonderfully( now he came to large allowance in diet after hard keeping) that the french chalenger took him for a Monster, and fearing to deal with him, privily stale away into spain. It is further reported, that the French King, being desirous to see Curcy, requested K. John that he might come before them, and show of what strength he was by striking a blow at an helmet. hereupon forth he was brought, and presented before the Kings, where was an Helmet set vpon a block. Curcy taking a sword in his hand, and with a stern frowning countenance cast vpon the Kings, gave such a stroke to the helmet, that cleaving it in sunder, the sword sticked so fast in the log, that no man there was able to pluck it forth, except Curcy himself. When he therefore had plucked forth the sword, the Kings asked him what he meant to look upon them with such a grim and froward countenance before he gave the blow to the helmet, he answered, that if he had missed in his stroke, he would haue killed all the whole company, as well the Kings as other. Then was he released of bonds, and crossing the Seas towards Ireland whether he was boune, 
Curcy departeth this life. The description of Curcy.  was fifteen times beaten back again to the Englishe shore: and going into France to change the cost dyed there. This Curcy was white of colour, mighty of limbs, with large bones and strong of synews, tall and broad in proportion of body, so as his strength was thought to exceed, of boldness incomparable, and a warrior even from his youth, the foremost in the front of every battle where he came, and ever ready to hazard himself in place of most danger, so forward in fight, that oftentimes forgetting the office of a captain, he took in hand the part of a soldier, pressing forth with the foremost, so that with his over rash violence, and desire of victory, he might seem to put all in danger. But although he was thus hasty and hote in the field against his enemies, yet was he in conversation modest and sober, and very religious, having Churchmen in great reverence, ascribing all to the goodness of God, when he had achieved any prayseworthy enterprise, yielding thankes to his divine majesty accordingly. But as seldom times any one man is found perfect in all things, so these virtues were spotted with some vices, namely too much nigardnesse in sparing, and inconstancy. He married the daughter of Godred King of Man, and after many conflicts and battles had against the irish, he conquered( as before ye haue heard) the country of ulster, and building diuers strong castles therein, he established the same under his quiet rule, and government, till he and Lacy fell out as before is expressed.  
After Curcies decesse, because he left no heires, the earldom of ulster was given unto Hugh Lacie, in recompense of his good service. There was one of the Curcies remaining in ireland, that was lord of Rathermy and Kilbarrocke, whom( as an espial of all their practices, and informer thereof to the king Walter and Hugh, the sons of Hugh Lacy slay, by reason whereof, great trouble and disquietness ensued, those Lacies bearing themselves( now after the decesse of their father) for governors out of check. To set the realm in quiet, 
king John went into Ireland.  King John was fain to pass thither himself in person with a main army, banished the Lacies, subdued the residue of the country, yet not conquered, took pledges, punished malefactors, 
See more here of in England.  established the execution of English laws, coined money of like value currant sterling in both realms.  
 
The two Lacies repenting their misdemeanours, 
They fled into france.  fled into france disguised in poor apparel, and served there in an Abbey as gardiners, until the Abbot by their countenance and behaviour began to guess their estates, and opposed them so far, that they disclosed what they were, beseeching the Abbot to keep their counsels, who commending their repentant humbleness, advised them yet to make suit for their princes favor, if it might be had, promising to do what he could in the matter, and so took upon him to bee a suitor for them unto the King, that was his godcept and well acquainted with him. He traveled so earnestly herein, that at length he obtained their pardons. But yet they were fined, Walter at four thousand, 
They are pardonned and put to their fines.  and Hugh at five and twenty hundred marks, and hereupon, Walter was restored unto the Lordship of Meth, & Hugh, to the earldom of ulster.  
King John appoynted his Lieutenauntes in Ireland, and returning home, subdued the welshmen, and soon after, with Pandulfus the Legate of Pope Innocentius the third, who came to releasse him of the censure, wherein he stood excommunicate, to whom as to the Popes Legate he made a personal surrender of both Realms in way of submission, and after he was once assoiled, he received them again. Some add, that he gave away his kingdoms to the Sea of Rome for him and his successors, recognising to hold the same of the Popes in fee, paying yearly therefore one thousand marks, as seven hundred for England, 
An hundred marks of gold. Blondus.  and three hundred for Ireland. Blondus saith Centum pro utroque auri marchias. Sir Thomas More( as Campion saith) a man both in calling and office, likely to sound the matter to the depth writeth precisely, that neither such writing the Pope can show, neither were it effectual if he could. How far forth, and with what limitation a Prince may, or may not addict his realm feodarie to an other. John Maior a Scottish Chronicler, and a Sorbonist, not unlearned, partly scanneth, who thinketh .300. marks for Ireland no very hard pennyworth? The instrument( as Campion thinketh,) which our Englishe writers rehearse, might haply bee mocioned and drawn, and yet not confirmed with any seal nor ratified: 
John Bale in his apology against vows.  but though the copy of this writing remain in record, yet certain it is, King Iohns successors never payed it. After John coming Archbishop of Dublin, & founder of S. Patricks Church, succeeded Henry Loundoris in the See, who builded the Kings castle there, being lord chief Iustice of Ireland, him they niknamed( as the irish do commonly give additions to their governors in respect of some fact or quality) Scorch Willein, that is, burn bill, because he required to peruse the writings of his covenants, colorably pretending to learn the kind of each mans several tenor, and brent the same before their faces, causing them either to renew their takings, or to hold at will.  
In the year .1216. King John departed this life. In his dayes, diuers monasteries were built in Ireland as( beside those that before are mentioned) in the fourth year of his reign, the Abbey of Dowish was founded, in the sixth the Abbey of Wetherham in the county of Limerike, by Theobald le Butler lord of Caeracky, and in the twelfth year, Richard out builded the monastery of Grenard. 
Henry the third. Warres betwixt Lacy and Marshall.  In the dayes of Henry the third that succeeded his father K. John, great warres were raised in Ireland betwixt Hugh Lacy and William Marshal, so that the country of Meth was grievously afflicted.  
In the year .1228. after the death of Loundoris Archbishop of Dublin, 
1228  that was Lord chief Iustice, King Henry the third understanding the good service done by the Giraldines ever sith their first coming into ireland, 
The Geraldines.  though by wrong reports the same had been to their prejudice for a time sinisterly misconstrued, so as the Gentlemen had still been kept back, and not rewarded according to their good deserts: The King now informed of the troth, made morris Fitz Geralde, 
morris Fitz Geralde.  the son of morris aforesaid, Lord chief iustice of Ireland. Lucas succeeded Loundoris in the Archbishops See, 
Lucas Archbishop.  and was consecrated in the year 1230.  
richard Marshall was taken prisoner in battle at Kildare. Some writ, 
1230  that he was wounded there, 
1234  and within few dayes after died of the hurt at Kilkenny, and was butted there in the quire of the church of the Friars Preachers, near to the place where his brother William was interred, who departed this life in the year 1231.  
In the year .1241. 
1241  Walter Lacy lord of Meth departed this life in england, he left two daughters behind him that were his heires, Margaret married to the Lord Verdon, 
The lord Verdon. geoffrey Genneuille.  and Mathild wife to geoffrey Genneuille. King Henry in the .xxxvj. year of his reign, gave to Edward his eldest son, gascon, ireland, 
1252  and the county of Chester.  
In the year following, 
1253  Hugh Lacy earl of ulster departed this life, & was butted at Cragfergus, in the Church of the Friers Minors, leaving a daughter behind him, that was his heir, whom Walter de Burgh or Bourke married, and in right of hir, was created earl of ulster, as after shall appear.  
morris Fitz Gerald Lord Iustice of Ireland, being requested by this Prince to come and assist him with a power of men against the Welche Rebels, left a sufficient garrison of men in the castle of Scligath, which he had lately builded, 
The castle of Scligath.  and then came over with Phelin Ochonher, and a lusty band of Souldiers, and meeting the Prince at Chepstow, behaved themselves so valiantly, that returning with victory, they greatly increased the favour of the king and Prince towards them: and upon their return into ireland, they joined with Cormacke Mack Dermote Mack Rori, and made a notable journey against Odonil the irish enemy, 
Odonil.  that when Lacie was once dead, invaded and sore annoyed the Kings subiectes of ulster. Odonil being vanquished, the Lord Iustice forced pledges and tribute of o'neill to keep the Kings peace, and diuers other exploits prayseworthy did he, during the time of his government, as Flatsberie hath gathered in his notes, for the lord Gerald, Fitz Gerald, earl of Kildare in the year 1517. 
John Fitz geoffrey lord Iustice. Alayne de la Z●… such lord Iustice. Stephan de long Espee.  After morris, Fitz Gerald succeeded in office of Lord Iustice, John Fitz geoffrey Knight, and after him Alayne de la Zouch, whom ●… he earl of Surrey Fitz Warren slay. And after de la Zouch, in the year .1258. being the .42. of Henry the third his reign, was Stephan de long Espee sent to supply that room, who slay Oneil with .352. of his men in the streets of Do●●ne, & shortly after departed this life, then William Dene was made lord Iustice, 

William Dene Lord Iustice. green castle destroyed. Mac Carey.  
1261  
Sir richard capel lord iustice.   & green castle was destroyed. Also Mac Carey played the devill in Desmonde.  
In the year .1261. Sir William Dene Lord Iustice of ireland deceased, and Sir richard Rochell( or capel as some copies haue) was sent to be Lord Iustice after him, who greatly envy the family of the Giraldines, during his government, 
Lord John Fitz Thomas slain.  the lord John Fitz Thomas, and the Lord morris his son were slain.  
In the year .1264. Walter de burgh was made earl of ulster, 
The lord iustice taken.  and morris Fitz morris took the Lord Iustice of Ireland together with Theobald Butler, Miles Cogan, and diuers other great lords at Tristildermot, on S. Nicholas day. And so was ireland full of warres, betwixt the Burghes and Giraldines.  

1266  In the year .1266. there chanced an Earthquake in Ireland.  

1267  In the year following, King Henry took up the variance that was in Ireland betwixt the parties, and discharging Dene, appoynted david Barry Lord Iustice in his place, 
david Barry Lord iustice.  who tamed the insolent dealings of morris Fitz morris, cousin german to Fitz Gerald.  
In the year .1268. 
1268  Conhur Obren was slain by Dermote Mack Monerd, and morris Fitz Gerald earl of Desmond, was drowned in the Sea, 
Robert Vffert  betwixt Wales and Ireland. And Roberte Vffort was sent over to remain Lord Iustice of Ireland, and Barry was discharged, who continued till the year .1269. 

Richard de exeter.  
1270  
1271   and then was richard de exeter made Lord Iustice. And in the year following, was the lord james Audley made Lord Iustice. Richard Verdon, and John Verdon were slain, and Fulke Archbishop of Dublin deceased. Also the castles of Aldleck, Roscoman, and Scheligagh, were destroyed. The same year was a great dearth and mortality in ireland. 
The Lord Audley.   
In the year .1272. the lord james Audley was slain by a fall from his horse in Thomound, and then was morris Fitz morris made lord Iustice of ireland, 
Randon.  and the castle of Randon was destroyed.  
In the year .1272. 
The decesse of king Henry the third.  King Henry the third departed this life, and the lord Walter. Genuille lately returned home from his journey into the holy land, was sent into Ireland, 

1272  
Walter Gen●… ille.   and made Lord Iustice there.  
In the year .1275. 
1275  the castle of Roscoman was eftsoons repaired and fortified. 

1276  
An overthrow at Glenburry.    
In the year .1276. there was an overthrow given at Glenbury, where William Fitz Roger, Prior of the knights hospitalers, & many other with him, were taken prisoners, and a great number of other were slain.  
The same year, John de Verdon departed this world, and Thomas de clear, married the daughter of morris Fitz morris.  
In the year following, Robert Vffort was appointed to supply the roomth of Genuille, being called home, and so was this Vffort the second time ordained Lord Iustice of ireland. He ha●… king occasion to pass into england, made his substitute Fulborne Bishop of Waterford till his return, and then resumed the government into his own hands again.  
In the year .1277. Thomas de clear slew Obrencoth King of Tholethmo●●, 
1277  and yet after this, the Irish closed him up in 〈◇〉 wha●●● together with Maurice Fitz Maurice, so that they g●●e hostages to escape, and the castle of Roscoman was won.  
In the year next ensuing, was John de ●… erlington con●●crated Archbishop of Dublin. 
1278  ●… here was also a council holden at Grenok, & Macke Dermot slew Cathgu●… O Conthir King of Connagh.  
In the year .1279. Robert Vffort vpon oc●… asion of business, came over into england, and left Friar Fulborne bishop o●… Waterforde to supply his roomth, and Raufe Piphard, and O Haulen chased On●●l in a battle.  
In the year. 128●…. Roberte Vffort came the third time to occupy the roomth of lord chief Iustice in ireland, resuming that roomth into his hands again.  
In the year following, 
1281  the Bishop of Waterford was established by the King of England Lord Iustice of ireland. Adam Cusack the younger slew William Barret, and many other in Connagh. And in the next year to wit .1282. P●… uqueit slay Murertagh, and his brother Arte Mac Murch at Athlone. Also the lord james de Brimmingham, and Peers de Euyt departed this life. Also the Archbishop Derlington deceased. And about the same time, the city of Dublin was defaced by fire, & the Steeple of Christs Church utterly destroyed. 
Christ Church repaired.  The Citizens before they went about to repair their own private buildings, agreed together to make a collection, for repairing the ruins of that ancient building first begun by the Danes, and continued by Citrius Prince of Dublin at the instance of Donate sometime Bishop of that city, and dedicated to the blessed trinity. 
Dona●… Bishop of Dublin.  At length Strangbow earl of Pembroke, Fitz Stephans, and Laurence, that for his virtue was called S. Laurence Archbishop of Dublin, and his four successors, John of Euesham, Henry Scorchbill, and Lucas, and last of all, John de Saint paul finished it. This notable building, sith the time that it was thus defaced by fire, hath been beautified in diuers sorts by many zealous Citizens. Strangbowes tomb defaced, by the fall of the roof of the Church, 
Strangbowes tomb restored by Henry Sidney.  Sir Henry Sidney, when he was Lord Deputy, restored, and likewise did cost vpon the earl of Kildares chapel for an ornament to the quire, over the which he left also a monumente of captain Randolfe, 
captain Randol.  late colonel of the Englishe bands of footmen in ulster that dyed there valiantly, fighting in his Princes service as after shall appear.  
In the year .1283. Furmund, Chancellor of Ireland, and richard Tute departed this life, and Friar Stephan Fulborne was made lord Iustice of ireland.  
In the year .1285. the lord Theobald butler fled from Dublin, and died shortly after, 
1285  and the lord Theobald Verdon lost his men and horses as he went towards Ofali, and the next day Gerald Fitz Maurice was taken, and John Sanford was consecrated Archbishop of Dublin. 

John Samford consecrated Archbishop of Dublin. An overthrow at Rothode. Norwagh and Ardscol brent.  
1286    
moreover at Rathode, the Lord geoffrey Genuille fled, and sir Gerard Doget, and Raufe Peti●… were slain, with a great number of other.  
The Norwagh & Ardscoll with other towns and villages were brent by Philip Stanton the xuj. day of november, in the year .1286. Also Calwagh was taken at Kildare.  
In the year .1287. diuers nobles in ireland deceased, as Richard Deceter, Gerald Fitz morris, Thomas de clear, Richard Taffy, and Nicolas Teling knights.  
The year next ensuing, 

1288  
Samfort Archbishop of Dublin lord Iustice.   deceased Friar Fulborne Lord Iustice of Ireland, and John Sanfort Archbishop of Dublin, was advanced to the roomth of lord Iustice. Also Richard Burgh earl of ulster besieged Theobald Verdon in the castle of Athlone, and came with a great power unto Trim, by the working of Walter Lacie.  

1290  In the year .1290. was the chase or discomfiture of Offali, and diuers Englishmen slain.  
Also Mack Coghlan slew O Molaghelin King of Meth, and William Burgh was discomfited at Deluin by Mac Coghlan.  
The same year .1290. 
William Vescy lord Iustice.  William Vescy was made Lord Iustice of ireland, and entred into that office on Saint Martins day. unto this Iustice, Edward Ballioll King of Scotland did homage for an earldom which he held in Ireland, in like manner as he did to king Edwarde for the crown of Scotland.  
In the year .1292. a fifteenth was granted to the King of all the temporal goods in Ireland, whilst Vescy was as yet Lord Iustice.  
This Vescy was a stern man and full of courage, 
1294  he called John earl of Kildare before him, charging him with riots foul & misdemeanours, for that he ranged abroad, and sought reuenge vpon private displeasures out of all order, and not for any aduauncemente of the public wealth or service of his sovereign.  
The earl as impaciente to hear himself touched as the Iustice to suffer evil doing, 
The earl of Kildare.  answered thus, By your honor and mine my Lord, and by King Edwardes hand( for that was accounted no small oath in those dayes among the Irish) you would if you durst appech me in plain terms of treason or felony: for where I haue the title, & you the fleece of Kildare, I wote well how great an eye sore I am in your sight, so that if I might be handsomely trussed up for a fellone, then might my master your son become a Gentleman: a Gentleman quoth the Iustice, thou proud earl, I tell thee, the Vescies were Gentlemen before Kildare was an earldom, & before that welsh bankrupt thy cousin, feathered his uest in Leynister. But seeing thou darest me, I will surely break thy hart, and therewith he called the earl a notorious thief and a murderer. Then followed facing and bracing among the Souldiers, with high words, and terrible swearing on both sides, until either parte appeased his own. The Lord Iustice shortly after, leaving his deputy William Hay, took the sea, and hasted over to the King. The earl immediately followed, and as heinously as the lord Iustice accused him of felony, Kildare no less appealed him of treason. For trial hereof, the earl asked the combate, & Vescy refused not: but yet when the lists were provided, Vescy was slipped away into france, & so disenherited of all his lands in the county of Kildare, which were bestowed vpon the earl & his heires for ever. The earl waxing lofty of mind in such prosperous success, squared with diuers nobles, 

1294  
The death of the Archbishop Samford. The earl of ulster taken prisoner.   English & Irish of the land. The same year dyed John Samford Archb. of Dublin, & John Fitz Thomas earl of Kildare, & John de la mere took prisoners, Richard Burgh earl of ulster, & William Burgh within the country of Meth, & the castle of Kildare was taken, and all the country wasted by the English on the one side, and the Irish on the other, and Calwagh brent al the rolls and tails concerning the records and accounts of that county. 
●●eat dearth ●… nd death.  great dearth and death reigned in Ireland this yeerz, and the two yeeres next ensuing. The earl of Kildare detained the earl of ulster prisoner, until by authority of a parliament holden at Kilkenny, he was delivered out of the castle of lay, for his two sons, and for the invasion which the earl of Kildare had made into Meth, and other his unruly and misordred partes was disseysed of the castle of Sligagh, and of all his lands in Connagh.  

William Dod●●gsels Lord Iustice.  William Dodingsels being this year made Lord Iustice of ireland, after Vescy dyed, in the year next following, 
1295  that is .1295. and .23. of King Edwarde the first. After him succeeded in that roomth the lord Thomas Fitz Maurice. 
Thomas Fitz morris lord Iustice.  In the year .1296. Friar William de Bothum was consecrated Archbishop of Dublin. 
1296   

1298  In the year .1298. and .xxvj. of Edwarde the first, the lord Thomas Fitz Maurice departed this life, and an agreement was made, 
Record Turris.  betwixt the earl of ulster, and the lord John Fitz Thomas, earl of Kildare, by John Wogan that was ordained lord Iustice of ireland.  
In the year .1299. 
1299  William Archbishop of Dublin departed this life, and richard de Fringis was consecrated Archbishop in his place. The King went unto John Wogan lord Iustice, commanding him to give somm●… naunce unto the nobles of ireland, to prepare themselves with Horse and armor to come in their best array, for the war, to serve him against the Scottes: and withall, wrote unto the same Nobles, as to richard de Burgh earl of ulster, geoffrey de Genuill, John Fitz Thomas, Thomas Fitz Maurice, Theobalde lord Butler, Theobalde lord Verdon, peers lord Brimingham of Thetemoy, E●… stace lord Power, Hugh lord Purcel, John de Cogan, John de Barry, William de Barry, Walter de Lastice, richard de Exeter, John Pipurd, Walter Lenfante, John of oxford, Adam de Stantoun, simon de Pheybe, William Cadell, John de Vale, Maurice de car, George de la Roche, Maurice de Rochford, and Maurice Fitz Thomas de Kerto, commanding them to bee with him at Withwelaun the first of March. Such a precept I remember I haue red, registered in a close roll among the records of the Tower, but where Marleburrow saith, that the said John Wegan Lord Iustice of Ireland, and the Lord John Fitz Thomas, with many other, came to King Edward into Scotland in the .xxix. year of king Edwards reign, Campion noteth it to be in the year .1299. which fell in the .xxvij. of the reign of King Edward, and if my remembrance fail me not, the close roll aforementioned beareth date of the .xxiiij. year of King Edwards reign: all which notes may bee true, for it is very like, that in those warres against the Scottes, the King sent diuers times to the Irish lords to come to serve him, as it behoved them to do by their tenors: and not only he sent into Ireland to haue the services of men, but also for provision of victuals, as in close rolls I remember I haue also seen recorded of the .xxvij. and .xxx. year of the said King Edward the first his reign. For this we find in a certain abstract of the Irish Chronicles, 
Chr. Pembrig.  which should seem to be collected out of Flatsburie, whom Campion so much followed, that in the year .1301. 
1●… 01  the lord John Wogan lord Iustice, John Fitz Thomas, Peter Bermingham, 
Irishmen invade Scotland  and diuers other went into Scotland in aid of King Edward, in which year also a great part of the city of Dublin, with the Church of Saint Werburgh was brent in the night of the frast day of saint Colme. Also the lord Genuille married the daughter of John de Montfert, and the lord John Mortimer married the daughter and heir of Peter Genuille, also the Lord Theobald de Verdon, married the daughter of the lord Roger Mortimer. The same year in the winter season, the irish of Leynister raised war against the towns of Wicklow, and Rathdon, doing much hurt by burning in the country all about, but they were chastised for their wickedness, losing the most part of their provision and cattle, and in the Lent season the more parte of them had been utterly destroyed, if discord and variance had not risen among the Englishmen to the impeachmente of their purposed enterprises.  
In harvest, there were three hundred theeues slain by the Phelanes. 
Walter Power.   
Also Walter Powir wasted a great parte of Monster, burning many fermes and places in that country.  

1302  In the year .1302. Pope Boniface demanded a tenth of all the spiritual livings in england and Ireland, for the space of three yeres, to maintain warres in defence of the Church of Rome, against the King of Arragone.  


1303  
The earl of ulster.   In the year .1303. the earl of ulster, and Richard Burgh, and sir Eustace le Power, with a puissant Army entred Scotland. The earl made xxxiij. knights at Dublin, before he set forward. The same year Geralde, son and heir to the Lord John Fitz Thomas, departed this life, and likewise the countess of ulster. William de Wellisley, and Sir Roberte de Perciuall were slain the .xxij. of October.  
In the year .1304. 
1304  a great parte of the city of Dublin was brent by casual fire.  
In the year next ensuing, Iordayne coming with his complices, slay Maritagh Oconghuir King of Offalie, and his brother Calwagh, with diuers other within the court of peers de Birmingham at carack in Carbrie. Also, Sir Gilberte Sutton, steward of Wexfforde, was slain by the Irishmen, near to the Ferme of Haymond de Grace, which Haymond bare himself right valiantly in that fight, and in the end through his great manhood escaped.  
In the year .1306. 

1306  
A discomfiture at Ofalie.   a great slaughter was made in Offalie near to the Cas●… ell of Geschil, the thirteenth day of april vpon Oconchur and his friends by the ●●empeirs, in which place were slain a great number of men. Also Obren king of Thomond was slain. moreover, Donalde Og●… Maccarthy slew Donald ruff King of De●●emond, and vpon the twelfth of May in the 〈◇〉 of Meth, a great overthrow chanced to the side of the Lord Peers Butler, 
Balimore brent.  and Balymore in Leynister was brent by the Irish, where Henry calf was slain at that present time.  
Hereof followed great warres betwixt the English and Irish in Leynister, 
Warres in Leynister.  so that a great army was called together forth of diuers partes of Ireland, to restrain the malice of the Irish in Leynister, in which journey, Sir Thomas Mandeuill Knight entred into a conflict with the Irish near to Glenfell, in the which he bare himself right manfully, till his Horse was slain under him, and yet then to his great praise and high commendation, he saved both himself and many of his company  

The lord Chancellor consecrated Bishop of Imaley.  The Lord Chancellor of ireland, Thomas Caucocke, was consecrated Bishop of Imaley, within the trinity church at Dublin, and kept such a feast, as the like had not lightly been seen, nor heard of before that time in Ireland, first to the Rich, 
The Archbishop of Dublin deceased  and after to the poor.  
richard Flerings Archbishop of Dublin deceased on the even of Saint Luke the evangelist, to whom succeeded Richard de Hauerings, who after he had continued in that Sea about a five yeeres resigned it over by dispensation obtained from Rome, and then his nephew John Leech was admitted Archbishop there.  
In the year .1307. 
1307  the first of april Murc●● Ballagh was beheaded near to Merton by Sir david Caunton Knight, and shortly after was Adam Daun slain.  

A discomfiture in Connagh.  Also, a great discomfiture and slaughter fell vpon the Englishmen in Connagh by the Oscheles the first day of May, and the robbers that dwelfe in the parties of Offaili, razed the castle of Geischell, and in the vigil of the translation of Thomas Becket, being the sixth of july, they brent the town of lay, and besieged the castle: but they were constrained to depart from thence shortly after, by John Fitz Thomas & Edmond Butler that came to remove that siege. In the year .1308. 
1308  King Edward the first departed this life the seventh of july.  

¶ Edwarde the second.  
RIchard Archbishop of Dublin, after he had governed that Sea the space of five yeeres, by reason of a vision that he saw in his sleep, feeling himself troubled in conscience, with consideration of that dream, resigned the next morrow al his title to the Archbishops dignity( as before ye haue heard) and contented himself with other ecclesiastical benefice, as seemed convenient to his estate. 

1308  
The order of the rollers suppressed.   This year by virtue of letters directed from the Pope to the K. of England; he caused al the rollers as well in England as Ireland, to be apprehended, & committed to safekeeping. The profession of these rollers began at jerusalem, by certain Gentlemen that remained in an Hostell near to the Temple, who till the counsel of Trois in France, were not increased above the number of .9. but from that time forth, in little more than fifty yeeres, by the zealous contribution of al Christian realms, they had houses erected every where, with livings bountifully assigned to the same for their maintenance, in so much, as they were augmented unto the number of three hundred, that were knights of that order, beside inferior brethren innumerable: but now with wealth they so forgot themselves, that they nothing less regarded, than the purpose of their foundation: and withal being accused of horrible heresies( whether in all things justly or otherwise the lord knoweth) they were in the counsel at Lions in France condemned, and their livings transposed to the knights Hospitalers, otherwise called the Knights of the Rodes, and now of Malta. The manner of their apprehension and committing was sudden, and so generally in all places upon one day, that they had no time to shift for themselves. For first, the King sent forth a precept to every sheriff within the realm of england, commanding them within each of their roomths to cause a prescribed number of knights, or rather such men of credite, on whose fidelities he might assure himself, to assemble at a certain town, name in the same writ, the Sunday next after the Epiphany, and that each of the same sheriffs failed not to bee there the same day to execute all that should be enjoined them by any other writ, then and there to be delivered. The sheriff of york was commanded to give sommonance to .24. such knights, or other sufficient men, to meet him at york. The sheriff of norfolk and suffolk, was appoynted to sommone twenty to meet him at Thetford, the other sheriffs were appoynted to call to them some ten, some twelve, or some fourteen, to meet them at such towns as in their writtes were name. The date of this writ was, from Westminster the fifteenth of December, in the first year of this King Edwarde the secondes reign: the other writ was sent by a Chapleyne authorised both to deliver the same writ, and to take an oath of the sheriff, that he should not disclose the contents, till he had put the same in execution, which was, to attach by assistance of those aforementioned knights, or as many of them as he thought expedient to use, al the rollers within the precinct of his roomth, and to seize all their lands, goods, and Cattells, into the Kings hands, and to cause an Iunentarie of the same indented be made in presence of the Warden of the place, whether he were knight of the order, or any other, and in presence of other honest men neighbours thereabouts, keepyng the one counterpane with himself, sealed with his seal that made the seazure, and leaving the other in the hands of the said Warden: and further to see the same goods and Cattels to bee put in safekeeping, and to provide that the quick goods might be well kept and looked unto, and the grounds manured to the most profit, and to cause the bodies of the rollers attached, to be so detained in al safety, as that they be not yet committed to Irons nor to straight prison, but to remain in some convenient place other than their own houses, and to be found of the goods so seized, accordingly as falleth for their estates, till he haue otherwise in commandment from the King: and what is done herein, to certify into the exchequer the morrow after the Purification. The date of this second writ was, from Biflet the twentieth of December. There was likewise a writ directed to John Wogan, lord Iustice of ireland, signifying unto him what should be done in England, touching the apprehension of the rollers, and seazure of their lands and goods, commanding him to proceed in Temblable manner against them in ireland: but the day and place when the sheriffs should there assemble, was left to the discretion of the said Iustice and treasurer of the exchequer there, but so as the same might be done, before any rumour of this thing could be brought over out of England thither. Also a like commandment was sent unto John de britain earl of Richmond, lord Warden of Scotlande, and to Eustace Cotesbache Chamberlayne of Scotland: Also to Walter de Pederton lord Iustice of West Wales, to Hugh Aldigheleygh, Alias Auderley Lord Iustice of North Wales, and to Roberte Holland Lord Iustice of Chester. Thus much for the rollers. But now to other doings in ireland. In the year .1308. the .xij. of April, 
1308  deceased Peter de Birmingham a noble warrior, and one that had been no small scourge to the Irish. The eleventh of May, the castle of Kennun was brent, and dyvers of them that had it in keeping were slain by William Macbalther, 

This Macbalther was after hanged at Dublin. The Lord Iustice discomfited.  
1308   and other of the irish, and likewise the town of Courcouly was brent by the same malefactors. And the sixth of june, John lord Wogan lord Iustice was discomfited near to Glindelorie, where John de Saint Hogelin, John Norton, John Breton, and many other were slain.  
The sixteenth of june, Dunlouan, Tobir, and many other towns were brent by the Irish Rebels.  
About this season, John Decer Maior of Dublin builded the high Pipe there, 
John Decer Maior of Dublin.  and the bridge over the Liffie towards Saint Vlstons, and a chapel of our lady at the Friers Minors, where he was butted, repaired the church of the Friers Preachers, and every Friday tabled the Friers at his own coasts.  
John Wogan having occasion to pass into England, 
Burgh.  William Burgh supplied his roomth, unto whom king Edwarde recommended Peers de Gaueston, 
peers Gaueston sent into ireland.  when contrary to the kings mind he was banished by the lords of england, and about the nativity of our Lady, he came over into ireland, being sent thither by the King with many jewels, and beside the letters which he brought of recommendation from the King, he had assigned to him the commodities royal of that realm, which bred some trouble and bickerings there, betwixt richard Burgh earl of ulster, and the said Gaueston, who notwithstanding bought the good wills of the Souldiers with his liberality, slay Dermot Odempcy, subdued Obren, edified sundry castles, Causeys, and bridges, but the next year, he was revoked home by the King, as in the history of England it may appear.  
In the vigill of Simon and Iude, 
Lord Roger Mortimer.  the lord Roger Mortimer landed in ireland with his wife, right heir to the Seigneurie of Meth, as daughter to peers Genuille, that was son unto the Lord geoffrey Genuille, which geoffrey became a friar at trim of the order of the Preachers: by reason whereof, the lord Mortimer and his wife entred into possession of the lands of Meth. In the year .1309. on Candlemas day, 

1309  
Lord John Bonneuille slain.   the lord John Bonneuill was slain near to the town of Ardscoll, by the lord Arnold Power, and his complices, his body was butted at Athy in the Church of the Friers Preachers. 
1310  In the year following, at a parliament holden at Kildare, the Lord Arnold Power was acquit of that slaughter, for that it was proved it was done in his own defence.  
In the year .1311. 

1311  
A Parliament at Kelkenny.   or( as some books haue) the year .1309. John Wogan Lord Iustice summoned a parliament at Kilkenny, where dyvers wholesome laws were ordained, but never executed. 
Campion.  There fell the Bishops in contention about their jurisdictions, namely, the Bishop of Dublin forbade the Primate of Ardmagh to raise his croisier within the province of Leynister.  
Shortly after, Rowland Ioice the Primate stale by night in his Pontificals, from Howthe, to the Priory of Grace dieu, where the Bishops seruants met him, and with force chased him out of the diocese. This Bishop was name John a leeks, and was consecrated not long before he kept this stir.  
Richard earl of ulster with a great army came to Bonrath in Thothmond, 
Sir richard de clear.  where Sir Roberte or rather sir Richard de clear discomfited his power, took Sir William de Burgh prisoner, or( as some books haue) the earl himself. John Lacie the son of Walter Lacie, 
John Lacy slain.  & diuers other were slain. The .xij. of november this year Richard de clear slew .600. of the Galagheghas, & John Margoghedan was slain by Omolmoy. Also Donat Obrene was murdered by his own men in Tothemonde.  


1312  
Robert Verdon reyseth a riotous tumult. John Wogan Lord iustice.   The one and twenty of february, began a riot in Vrgile, by Roberte Verdon, for the appeasing whereof, an Army was led thither by John Wogan Lord chief Iustice, in the beginning of july, but the same was discomfited, and diuers men of account slain, as Sir Nicholas Auenell, patrick de Roch, and other. At length, yet the said Roberte Verdon, and many of his complices came, and submitted themselves to prison, within the castle of Dublin, abiding there the Kings mercy.  
The Lord Edmond Butler was made deputy Iustice under the lord John Wogan, who in the lent next ensuing, besieged the Obrenes in Glindelowe, and compelled them to yield themselves to the Kings peace.  
Also in the year abovesaid .1312. Maurice Fitz Thomas married the lady Katherine, daughter to the earl of ulster, at green castle, and Thomas Fitz John married an other of the said earls daughters in the same place, but not on the same day: for the first of those two marriages was celebrated the morrow after S. Dominikes day, and this second marriage was kept the morrow after the feast of the assumption of our Lady.  
 
Also Robert de Bruce overthrew the castle of Man, and took the lord Donegan Odowil on Saint Barnabies day.  
In the year .1313. John a leeks Archbishop of Dublin departed this life. 

1313  
Campion.   After whose decease were elected in schism and division of sides two Successors, Walter Thorneburie Lord Chancellor, and Alexander Bignor treasurer of Ireland. The Chancellor to strengthen his election, hastily went to sea, and together with .156. other persons perished by shipwreck.  
The other submitting his cause to the process of lawe, tarried at home and sped.  

The earl of Vlsters son and heir deceasseth.  moreover, the lord John de Burgh, son and heir unto the earl of ulster, deceased at Galby on the feast day of saint marcel and Marcellian.  
Also the Lord Edmond Butler created .xxx. knights in the castle of Dublin, 
1314  on saint Michaels day, being Sunday. The knights hospitalers or of saint Iohns as they were called, were invested in the lands of the rollers in Ireland.  
The same year was the lord Theobalde Verdon sent Lord Iustice into ireland.  
In the ninth year of King Edwards reign, 

1315  
Edward Bruce invadeth ireland.   Edward Bruce, brother to Robert Bruce King of Scottes, entred the north part of ireland with six thousand men. There were with him diuers captains of high renown among the scottish Nation, of whom the chief were these, the earls of Murrey and Menteth, 
captains of name with Bruce.  the Lord John steward, the Lord John Cambell, the lord Thomas Randolfe, Fergus de Andressan, John Wood, and John Bisset. They landed near to Crag Fergus in ulster the five and twentieth of May, and joining with the Irish, conquered the earldom of ulster, and gave the English there diuers great overthrows, took the town of Dundalke, spoyled and brent it, with a great parte of Vrgile: 
Dundalke taken and brent  they brent Churches and abbeys, with the people whom they found in the same, sparing neither man, woman nor child. Then was the Lord Edmonde Butler chosen lord Iustice, 
Edmonde Butler Lord iustice.  who made the earl of ulster and the Giraldines friends, and reconciled himself with Sir John Mandeuill, thus seeking to preserve the residue of the realm which Edwarde Bruce meant wholly to conquer having caused himself to be crwoned K. of Ireland. The Lord Iustice assembled a great power out of Mounster and Leynister, and other parties thereabouts, and the earl of ulster with an other army came unto him near unto Dundalke, where they consulted together how to deal in defending the country against the enemies: but hearing the Scottes were withdrawn back, the earl of ulster followed them, and fighting with them at coiners, he lost the field.  
There were many slain on both partes, and William de Burgh the earls brother, Sir John Mandeuill, and Sir Alane Fitz Alane were taken prisoners. herewith the irish of Connagh and Meth began forthwith to rebel against the Englishmen, and brent the castle of Athlon and Randon. And the Bruce coming forward, brent Kenlis in Meth, and Granard, also Finnagh and New castle, and kept his Christmas at Loghsudy. From thence he went through the country unto Rathymegan and Kildare, to the parties about Tristeldermot and Athie, then to Raban and Sketlier nere to Ardscoll in Leynister, where the Lord Iustice Butler, the Lord John Fitz Thomas, the lord Arnold Power and other the Lords and Gentlemen of Leynister and Mounster came to encounter the Bruce: but through discord that rose among them, they left the field unto the enemies, Sir William Prendergast knight, and Haymond le Grace a right valiant Esquire were slain there. And on the scottish side, Sir Fergus Andressan, and Sir Walter Morrey, with diuers other that were butted in the church of the Friers Preachers at Athy. After this, the Bruce in his return towards Meth, brent the castle of lay, and so passed forth till he came to Kenlys in Meth. In which mean time, Roger lord Mortimer, trusting to win himself famed if he might overthrow the enemies, called forth fifteen M. men, and understanding the the Scottes were come to Kenlys, made thytherwards, 
The lord ●… lu●●imer discomfited by the Scots.  and there encountering with them, was put to the worse, his men( as was supposed) wilfully shrinking from him, as those that bare him hollow hartes. With the news of this overthrow, upstart the Irish of Monster, the Otoolies, Obrienes, Omores, and with fire & sword wasted all from Arclowe to Leix. With them coped the lord Iustice, and made of them a great slaughter .80. of their heads were sent to the castle of Dublin.  
In time of these troubles and warres in ireland by the invasion thus of the Scottes, certain irish lords, faithful men and true subiects to the King of England, did not only promise to continue in their loyal obeisance towards him, being their sovereign Prince, but also for more assurance, delivered hostages to bee kept within the castle of Dublin. The names of which lords that were so contented to assure their allegiance were these, 
Assurance given by the Lords of ireland for their loyalty.  John Fitz Thomas Lord of Offalie, Richard de clear, morris Fitz Thomas, Thomas Fitz John le Power Baron of Donoille, Arnolde le Power, morris de Rochfort, david de la Roche, and Miles de la Roche. These and dyvers other resisted with all their might and main the injurious attempts of the Scottes, although the Scots had drawn to their side, the most parte of the wild Irish, and no small number also of the Englishe irish, as well lords, as other of meaner calling, so that the country was miserable afflicted, what by the Scottes on the one parte, and the Irish Rebels on the other, which Rebels notwithstanding were overthrown in diuers particular conflicts. But yet to the further scattering of the English forces in ireland, there rose four Princes of Connagh, 
A great overthrow.  but the Burghes and Birminghams discomfited them, and slew eleven M. of them beside Athenri. Amongst other were slain in this battle Fedelmicus, Oconghur King of Connagh, 
The King of Connagh slain.  Okelly, & diuers other great lords and captains of Connagh and Meth. The Lord richard Birmingham had an Esquire that belonged to him called John Husey, whom by commandment of his master, went forth to take view of the dead bodies, and to bring him word, whether Okelli his mortal foe were slain among the residue. Hussey coming into the field with one man to turn up and survey the dead carcases, was strait espied by Okelli, that lay lurking in a broke bush thereby, who having had good proof of Hussey his valiancy afore that time, longed sore to train him from his captain, and presuming now vpon this good opportunity, discovered himself, not doubting, but either to win him with courteous persuasions, or by force to work his will of him, and so coming to him, said: Hussey, thou seest I am at all poyntes armed, and haue my Squire here likewise furnished with armor and weapon, ready at mine elbow, thou arte naked with thy page., a yongling, and not to bee accounted of, so that if I loved not thee, and ment to spare thee for thine own sake, I might now do with thee what I would, and slea thee for thy masters sake, but come and serve me vpon this request here made to thee, and I promise thee by saint Patricks staff, to make thee a lord in Connagh of more possessions, than thy master hath in ireland. When these words might nothing way him, his own man( a great stout lubber) began to reproone him of tollie, for not consenting to so large an offer, which was assured with an oath, whereupon he durst guage his soul for performance. Now had Hussey three enemies, and first therefore turning to his knave, he dispatched him, next he raught unto Okellyes Esquire such a knock under the pit of the ear, that down he came to the ground, and there he lay. 
Okelly slain.  Thirdly he laid so about him, that ere any help could be looked for, he had also slain Okelly, and perceiving the Esquire to be but astonied he recovered him, and h●… lp him up again, and after he was somewhat come to himself, he forced him vpon a troncheon, to bear his Lords head into the high town before him, who did so, and Hussey presented it to Brimingham, who after the circumstances declared, he dubbed Hussey Knight, advancing him to many preferments. The successors of that family afterwards were Barons of Galtrim. Sir Thomas Mandeuill and other in this mean while made oftentimes enterprises against the Scottes, and slay diuers of them in sundry conflicts. But howsoever it chanced, wee finde recorded by Henry Marlebugh, that either the said Sir Thomas Mandeuill( that thus valiantly behaved himself against the Scottes) or some other bearing the same name, 
Sir Thomas Mandeuill slain.  and his brother also called John Mandeuill were both slain shortly after at down upon their coming forth of england, by the Scottes that were ready there to assail them.  
Thus may wee see, that those lords and knights, which had given pledges for their loyalty to the King of england, sought by all ways and means howe to beate back the enemies, which they might haue done with more ease, if the Irish had not assisted the Scottes, and presuming of their aid, rebelled in sundry parts of the country, who nevertheless, were oftentimes well chastised for their disloyal dealings, as partly we haue touched, although wee omit diuers small overthrows and other particular matters, sith otherwise wee should increase this book further than our first purposed intent would permit. 

Campion.  
1316    
whilst the Scottes were thus holden up in ireland that they could not in all things work their wills, Roberte le Brews King of Scots came over himself, 
The King of Scottes in ireland.  landed at Cragfergus to the aid of his brother, whose Souldiers most wickedly entred into Churches, spoiling and defacing the same of all such tombs, monuments, plate, Copes, and other ornaments which they found, and might lay hands upon.  
The castle of Cragfergus, after it had been straightly besieged a long time, 
Cragfergus delivered up to the Scottes.  was surrendered to the Scottes, by them that had kept it, till they for want of other victuals were driven to eat leather, 
Men e●… ten.  and eight Scottes( as some writ) which they had taken prisoners.  
The lord Thomas, son to the earl of ulster departed this life.  
And on the Sunday next after the nativity of our Lady, 
John Fitz Thomas the first, earl of Kildare deceasseth.  the Lord John Fitz Thomas deceased at Laragh Brine near to Maynoth, & was butted at Kildare, in the Church of the Friers Preachers. This John Fitz Thomas, a little before his death, was created earl of Kildare, after whom succeeded his son Thomas Fitz John a right wise and prudent parsonage.  
The fourteenth of September, Conhor Mackele, and five hundred Irishmen were slain by the Lord William de Burgh, and Lord Richard Birmingham in Connagh. Also on the Monday after the feast of all saints, 
Scottes overthrown.  John Loggan and Sir Hugh Bisset slew a great number of Scots, among the which were .100. with double armours, and .200. with single armours: so that of their men of arms, there dyed three hundred beside footmen.  
The fifteenth of november chanced a mighty tempest of wind and rain, 
A great tempest.  which threw down many houses, with the Steeple of the trinity Church in Dublin, and did much other hurt both by land and water.  
The fifth of December, Sir Alane steward that had been taken prisoner in ulster by John Loggan, and Sir John Sandale, was brought to the castle of Dublin.  

1317  After Candlemas, the Lacies came to Dublin, and procured an inquest to be empaneled to inquire of their demeanour, for that they were accused to haue procured the Scottes to come into ireland: but by that inquest they were discharged, and therewith took an oath to keep the kings peace, and to destroy the Scots to the uttermost of their power.  
In the beginning of Lent, the Scottes came in secret wise unto slain, with twenty thousand armed men: and with them came the army of ulster, destroying all the country before them.  
moreover, on Monday before the Feast of S. Mathias the Apostle, the earl of ulster lying in the Abbey of saint Mary near to Dublin, Robert Notingham Maire of that city, with the commonalty of the same went thither, took the earl, 
The earl of ulster apprehended.  and put him in prison within the castle of Dublin, slay .vij. of his men, and spoyled the Abbey.  
The same week, Edwarde Bruce marched towards Dublin, but herewith, turning to the castle of Cnocke, 
Hugh Tyrrell taken by the Scottes.  he entred the same, and took Hugh Tyrrell the lord thereof, together with his wife, and raunsommed them for a sum of money. The Citizens of Dublin brent all their suburbs for fear of a siege, and made the best purveyance they could to defend their city, if the Bruce had come to haue besieged them: but he turning another way, went unto the town of Naas, and was guided thither by the Lacies, contrary to their oath.  
From thence, he passed unto Tristeldermot, and so to Baliganam, and to Callan, at length he came to Lymerike, and there remained till after Easter.  
They of ulster sent to the lord Iustice lamentable informations of such cruelty as the enemies practised in those partes, besieching him to take some order for their relief in that their so miserable estate. The lord Iustice delivered to them the Kings power with his standard, 
The Kings standard delivered to them of ulster.  wherewith under pretence to expel the Scottes, they gote up in armor, and ranging through the country, did more vex and molest the subiectes, than did the strangers. The Scots proceeded and spoyled Casshels, and wheresoever they light vpon the Butlers lands, they brent and spoyled them unmercifully.  
In this mean while, had the Lord Iustice, and Thomas Fitz John earl of Kildare, Richard de clear, and Arnold le Power, Baron of Donnoill, levied an army of thirty thousand men, ready to go against the enemies, and to give them battle, but no good was done, for about the same time, the Lord Roger Mortimer was sent into ireland as Lord Iustice, 
Roger Mortimer iustice of ireland.  and landing at Yoghall, wrote his letters unto the Lord Butler, and to the other captains, willing them not to fight, till he came with such power as he had brought over with him. Whereof the Bruce being warned, retired first towards Kildare: but yet after this he came with in four miles of trim, where he lay in a wood, and lost many of his men through famine, and so at length, about the beginning of May, he returned into ulster.  
The lord Edmonde Butler made great slaughter of the irish near to Tristledermot, 
Slaughter of Irishmen.  and likewise at Balitehan, he had a good hand of Omorche, and slew many of his men. 
1317  The lord Mortimer pacified the displeasure and variance betwixt richard earl of ulster, and the Nobles that had put the said earl under safekeping within the castle of Dublin, 
The earl of ulster delivered out of prison.  accusing him of certain riots committed to the prejudice and loss of the Kings subiectes, whereby the Scottes increased in strength and courage, whose spoiling of the country caused such horrible scarcity in ulster, 
scarcity of victuals in ulster.  that the Souldiers which the year before abused the Kings authority to puruay themselves of over fine diet, surfeited with flesh and Aqua vite all the lent long, prolled & peeled insatiably, wheresoever they came without need, and without regard of the poor people, whose onely provision they devoured.  
These people now living in slavery under the Bruce, s●… erued for hunger, having first experienced many lamentable shifts, even to the eating of dead carcases.  

The earl of ulster delivered.  The earl of ulster was delivered by main price, and vpon his oath, by the which he undertook never to seek reuenge of his apprehension otherwise, than by order of lawe, and so had day given him unto the feast of nativity of saint John Baptist, but he kept not his day, whether for that he mistrusted to stand in trial of his cause, or through some other reasonable let, I can not tell.  

Great dearth.  A great dearth this year afflicted the irish people, for a measure of wheat called a chronecke was sold at four and twenty Shillings, and a cronecke of oats at sixteen Shillings, and all other victuals likewise were sold, according to the same rate, for all the whole country was sore wasted by the Scottes and them of ulster, in so much that no small number of people perished through famine.  
About the feast of Pentecost, the Lord Iustice Mortimer took his journey towards Droghda, and sent to the Lacies, commanding them to come unto him: but they refused so to do: 
Sir Hugh Crofts slain.  whereupon he sent Sir Hugh Croftes unto them to talk with them about some agreement of peace, but they slay the messenger, for whom great lamentation was made, for that he was reputed and known to be a right worthy knight.  
The Lord Iustice sore offended herewith, gathereth an army, and goeth against the Lacies, whom he chased out of Connagh, so that Hugh Lacie, withdrew into ulster, 
The Lacyes revolt to the Scottes.  and there joined himself with Edward Bruce. whereupon, on the Thursday next before the feast of saint Margaret, the said Hugh Lacie, and also Walter Lacie, were proclaimed traitors.  
This year passed very troublesone unto the whole Realm of Ireland, as well through slaughter betwixt the parties enemies one to another, as by dearth and other misfortunes.  
Hugh Cannon the kings Iustice of his bench was slain by Andrew Bermingham, 
1318  betwixt the town of Naas and castle martin.  
Also in the feast of the purification, the Popes bulls were published, whereby Alexander Bignore was consecrated Archbishop of Dublin. 
Bignore consecrated Archbishop of Dublin.  About the same time was great slaughter made of Irishmen, through a quarrel betwixt two great lords in Connagh, so that there dyed in fight to the number of four thousand men on both parties.  
After Easter, Walter Islep Treasurer of Ireland, 
Walter Islep tre●… sorer of ireland.  was sent over into the realm, who brought letters to the lord Mortimer, commanding him to return into England unto the king: which he did, and departing forth of Ireland, remained indebted to the Citizens of Dublin for his provision of vittayl●… s, in the sum of a thousand pounds, whereof he paid not one farthing, so that many a bitter curse he carried with him to the sea leaving William Archbishop of Casshell Lord Chancellor, governor of the land in his place: & so by this mean was the said Archbishop both Chancellor and Iustice, and so continued till the feast of S. Michael, at what time Alexander Bignor Archbishop of Dublin arrived at Yoghall, being constituted lord Iustice, and came to Dublin on Saint Dionise day, being the seventh of October.  
But here is to be remembered, that a little before the departure of the Lord Mortimer forth of Ireland, to wit the fifth of May, the Lord Richard de clear with four knights, sir Henry capel, 
The Lord Richard de clear slain.  Sir Thomas de Naas, Sir james Caunton, and Sir John Caunton.  
Also Adam Apilgard and other, to the number of fourscore persons, were slain by Obrene and Maccarthy.  
It was said, that the enemies in despite, caused the lord Richardes body to bee cut in pieces, so to satisfy their malicious stomachs: but the same pieces were yet afterwards butted in the church of the Friers Minors at Limerike.  
Also before the lord Mortimers return into england, John Lacye was had forth of the castle of Dublin, and carried to Trim, where he was arreygned and adiudged to be pressed to death, and so he died in prison.  
But now to return unto the doings in time of Bignors government. 
The Lord Birmingham and other captaines against the Scottes.  immediately vpon his arrival the lord John Birmingham being general of the field, and having with him diverse Captaines of worthy famed, namely sir richard Tute, sir Miles Verdon, sir Hugh Trippetton, sir Herbert Sutton, sir John Cusacke, sir Edmond Birmingham, sir William Birmingham, Walter Birmingham the primate of Ardmagh, sir Walter de la pull, and John Maupas, led forth the kings power to the number of .1324. able men against Edward Bruce, who being accompanied with the Lord Philip Mowbray, the lord Walter de souls, the lord Alaine steward, with his three brethren, sir Walter, and sir Hugh, sir Robert, and sir Aymerie Lacies, and others, was encamped not past two miles from Dundalke with three thousand men there abiding the Englishmen, to fight with them if they came forward, which they did with all convenient speed, being as desirous to give battle as the Scottes were to receive it. 
The Primate of Ardmagh.   
The Primate of Ardmagh personally accompanying the English power, and blessing their enterprise, 
The battle of Ardmagh. The Scottes vanquished.  gave them such comfortable exhortation as he thought served the time, ere they began to encounter. And herewith buckling together, at length the Scots fully and wholly were vanquished, and two thousand of them ●… lain, together with their captain Edward Bruce. 
Edward Bruce slain.  Mawpas that pressed into the throng to encounter with Bruce hand to hand, was found in the search deade aloft vpon the slain body of Bruce.  
The victory thus obtained vpon Saint Calixtus day, made an end of the Scottish kingdom in ireland, and lord Birmingham sending the head of Bruce into england, or as Marleburgh hath, being the messenger himself, presented it to king Edwarde, who in recompense gave to him and his heirs Males, 
Birmingham made earl of Louth.  the earldom of Louth, and the barony of Ardich and Athenrie to him and his heirs general for ever.  
Shortly after sir Richard de clear with four other knights of name, 

Sir Richard de clear slain.  
1319   and many other men of war were slain in Thomond, the Lord Roger Mortimer came again into Ireland to govern as lord iustice there now the second time, and the towns of Athessell and Plebs were brent by the lord Fitz Thomas, brother to the lord Maurice Fitz Thomas. And about this season the bridge of Kilcolyn was builded by Maurice Iakis.  


1320  
The earl of Kildare Lord Iustice.   In the year following, to wit .1320. which was the .xiiij. of king Edwards reign, Thomas Fitz John earl of Kildare was made Lord Iustice of ireland.  
Here is to be remembered, 
An university erected at Dublyn.  that about this time also, Alexander Bignore Archbishop of Dublyn, sent to Pope John the .xxij. for a privilege to institute an university within the city of Dublyn, and his suite took effect. And the first three Doctors of divinity did the said Archbishop himself create, William Hardity a friar preacher, henry Cogie a friar minor, and friar Edmond Bernerden: and beside these one Doctor of Canon, to wit, Richard Archdeacon of S. Patrikes, that was chancellor of the same university, who kept their terms and Commencements solemnly: neither was this university at any time since disfranchised, but onely through change of times discontinued, and now since the dissolving of Monasteries utterly decayed.  
A motion was made( as Campion hath noted) in a Parliament holden there whilst sir henry Sidney was the queens Lieutenant to haue it again erected, by way of contributions to be laid together, the said sir Henry offering .xx. pound lands, and an hundred pound in money: Other there were also, that according to their abilities, and deuotions followed with their offers. The name was devised, A worthy Plantation of Plantagenet and Bulleigne But while they disputed of a convenient place for it, & of other circumstances, they let fall the principal.  

1321  In the year .1321. there was a great slaughter made of the Oconhurs at Balibagan, by the English of Leynister & Meth. And John Birmingham earl of Louth was made L. iustice of ireland. unto this man whilst he was Lord iustice, 
Rec. Turris.  the king wrote, commaunding him to be with him at Carleil in the octaves of the trinity, in the .xv. year of his reign, with. three. C. men of arms, one. M. hobellares, and six. M. footmen, each of them armed with an aketon, a salad, and gloves of Male, which number was to be levied in that land, beside three. C. men of arms which the earl of ulster was appoynted to serve with in that journey, which the king at that time intended to make against the Scottes. The date of the letter was the third of april.  
In the year .1322. diverse nobles in Ireland departed this life, 
1322  as the Lord Richard Birmingham, the Lord Edmond Butler, & the lord Thomas Perceuale. moreover the L. Andrew Birmingham, & sir Richard de la land were slain by Onolam.  
In the .xviij. year of King Edward the second his reign, 

1323  
John Darcie Lord iustice.   the L. John Darcie came into Ireland to be L. Iustice, and the kings lieutenant there.  

The lady Alice Kettle accused of sorcery.  In these dayes lived in the Dioces of Ossorie the lady Alice Ketell, whom the Bishop ascited to purge herself of the famed of enchantment and witchcraft imposed unto hir, & to one Petronille and basil hir complices. She was charged to haue nightly conference with a spirit called Robin Artisson, to whom she sacrificed in the high way .ix. read cocks, & .ix. peacocks eyes. Also that she swept the streets of Kilkenny between Compleine & twilight, raking al the filth towards the doors of hir son William Outlaw, murmuring these words: 
To the house of William my son,  
high all the wealth of Kilkenny town.   
At the first conviction they abjured and did penance, but shorly after they were found in relapse, and then was Petronille burnt at Kilkenny, the other twain might not be heard of.  
She at the hour of hir death accused the said William as privy to their sorceries, whom the Bishop held in durance .ix. weekes, forbidding his keepers to eat or to drink with him, or to speak to him more than once in the day. But at length through the suite and instance of Arnold le Poer then Seneshall of Kilkenny, he was delivered, and after corrupted with bribes the Seneshal to persecute the Bishop, so that he thrust him into prison for three months. In rifeling the closet of the lady, they found a Wafer of sacramental bread, having the divels name stamped thereon in stead of Iesus Christ, and a Pipe of ointment, wherewith she greased a staff, vpon the which she ambled and galloped through thick and thin, when and in what maner she listed.  
This business about these witches troubled al the state of Ireland, the more, for that the lady was supported by certain of the nobility, & lastly conveyed over into England, since which time it could never be understood what became of hir.  
In the year .1326. and last of king Edwarde the secondes reign, Richard Burgh earl of ulster departed this life.   

Edward the third.  
VNneth was the business about the Witches at an end, 
1326  when it was signified that a gentleman of the family of the Otoolies in Leynister name Adam Duffe, possessed by some wicked spirit of error, 
1327  denied obstinately the incarnation of our saviour, the trinity of persons in the unity of the Godhead, & the resurrection of the flesh: as for the holy scripture, he said it was but a fable: 
Adam Duffe an heretic.  the virgin mary he affirmed to be a woman of dissolute life: the apostolic sea erroneous. For such kind of assertions, he was burnt in Hogging green beside Dublin. About the same time, Fitz ark Macmorch, & sir Henry Trahern were taken prisoners.  
In the year following, the lord Thomas Fitz John earl of Kildare, and the lord Arnolde Poer, and William earl of ulster, were sent over into Ireland, and Roger Outlaw prior of saint Iohns of jerusalem in Ireland, commonly called the prior of Kilmaynam, was made lord Iustice. 
The Prior of Kilmaynam Lord iustice.  This man by reason of variance that chanced to rise betwixt the Giraldines, the Butlers, and Birminghams, on the one side, and the Poers and Burghes on the other, for terming the earl of Kildare a rimor, to pacify the parties called a Parliament, wherein he himself was fain to make his purgation of a slander imposed to him, as suspected of heresy. 
Arnald Poer accused of heresy.   
The Bishop of Ossorie had given an information against Arnalde le Poer convented and convicted in his consistory of certain heretical opinions, but because the beginning of Poers accusation concerned the Iustices kinsman, and the Bishop was mistrusted to prosecute his own wrong, and the person of the man rather than the fault: a day was limited for the justifying of the bill, the party being apprehended and respited thereunto.  
This dealing the Bishop( who durst not stir out of Kilkenny to prosecute his accusation) was reputed partial, and when by means hereof the matter hanged in suspense, he infamed the said Prior as an abettor and favourer of Arnolds heresy. The Prior submitted himself to the trial, and thereupon were several Proclamations made in Court, that it should bee lawful to any man to come into the Court, and to infer, accuse, and declare what evidence he could, against the lord Iustice, but none came. Then passed a decree by the counsel, commanding all Bishops, Abbots, Priors, & the Maiors of Dublyn cork, Lymerike, Waterford, and Droghdagh, the Shirifes, knights, and Seneshals of every shire, to appear at Dublin. From amongst all these, they appointed .vj. inquisitors, which examining the bishops & other persons aforesaid singularly one by one, found that with an universal consent they deposed for the Prior, affyrming that to their iudgments he was a zealous and a faithful child of the catholic Church. In the mean time, Arnold le Poer the prisoner deceased in the castle, and because he stood unpurged, long he lay unburied.  
In the year .1329. 
1329 The earl of Louth slain.  John de Birmingham earl of Louth, and his brother Peter, with many other of that surname, and Richard Talbot of Malahide were slain on whitsun even at Balibragan by men of the country. 
The lord Butler slain.  Also the Lord Thomas Butler, and diverse other noble men were slain by Mac Gogoghdan and other Irish men near to Molinger, for the Irish as well in Leynister as in Meth, made insurrections in that season, and so likewise did they in Mounster under the leading of Obren, whom William earl of ulster, and james earl of Ormond vanquished. So outrageous were the Leynister Irish, that in one Church they brunt four score innocent souls, asking no more but the life of their priest then at mass, whom they notwithstanding sticked with their Iauelins, spurned the host, & wasted al with fire, neither forced they of the Popes interdiction, nor any ecclesiastical censures denounced against them( matters of no small consideration among them namely in those days) but maliciously persevered in the course of their furious rage, till the citizens of Wexford somewhat tamed them, & slue .400. of them in one skirmish, the rest fleeing were all drenched in the water of slain.  
 
In the year .1330. 
1330  the earl of ulster with a great army made a journey against Obren, 
The Prior of Kilmaynam Lord Iustice.  and the prior of Kilmaynan Lord iustice put Maurice Fitz Thomas earl of Desmond in prison in the Marshalsee, out of the which he freely escaped, and the Lord Hugh Lacie returned into Ireland, and obtained the kings peace and favour.  
In the year .1331. 
1331  the earl of ulster passed over into england, and great slaughter was made vpon the Irish in Okensly. Also the castle of Arclo was taken by the Irish men, and great slaughter made of the Englishe in the Cowlagh by Otothell and other.  
Also the lord anthony lucy was sent over lord Iustice into ireland, 
Anthony Lucy Lord Iustice.  and great slaughter was made of the Irish at Thurlis by the knights of the country, and at Finnath in Meth, there were many of them slain by the English, but yet was the castle of Fernis taken and burnt by the Irish.  
On the feast day of the Assumption of our lady, which falleth on the .xv. of August, 
The earl of Desmond apprehended.  Maurice Fitz Thomas earl of Desmond was apprehended at Limerike by the lord Iustice, and sent unto the castle of Dublyn.  
moreover the Lord Iustice took sir William Birmingham at Clomell by a wile, whilst he was sick in his bed, and sent him together with his son Walter Birmingham unto the castle of Dublyn, the .xxx. of april.  


1332  
William Birmingham executed.   In the year .1332. the said sir William was hanged at Dublin, but Walter was delivered by reason he was within orders.  

Campion.  Campion following such notes as he hath seen, writeth that the death of this William Birmingham chanced in time of the government of William Outlaw Prior of Kilmaynan, being lieutenant unto John lord Darcie, that was made lord Iustice( as the said Campion hath noted) in the year .1329. Although Marleburgh affirmeth that he came thither to bear that office, in the year .1332. after the Lord lucy was discharged, as hereafter shall be recited. But whensoever, or under whom soever Birmingham was executed, he was accounted an odd Knight, and such one as for his valiancy, his match was not lightly to bee any where found.  
The castle of Clonmore was taken the same year by the Englishmen, and the castle of Bonrate was destroyed by the Irish of Thomond.  
Also Henry de Mandeuile was taken and sent prisoner to be safely kept in Dublyn.  
Likewise Walter Burgh with two of his brethren were taken in Connagh by the earl of ulster, and sent to the castle of Norburgh.  
This year the Lord antony lucy was discharged of his rowmth by the king, and so returned with his wife and children into england, 
The lord Darcie iustice.  and the lord John Darcie was sent over Lord Iustice in Lucies place, and great slaughter was made vpon Bren Obren, and Mac Carthi, in Mounster, by the English of that country.  
This John Darcie( as should appear by gifts bestowed vpon him by the King) was in singular favour with him. amongst other things which he had of the kings gift, we finde that he had the manors of Louth, and Baliogarie, and other lands in ireland which belonged to the earl of Ew, 
The earl of Ew.  and for that the said earl was a French man, and took part with Philip de clois the kings enemy, they were seized into the kings hand.  
The earl of Desmonde vpon sureties was set at liberty, 

1333  
A Parliament.   and by the Parliament holden at Dublyn in this year .1333. was sent over into england unto the King, and William earl of ulster a young Gentleman of twenty yeares of age, in going towards Knocfergus the .vij. of june, 
The earl of ulster slain.  was slain near to the fourdes in ulster, by his own people: but his wife and daughter escaped into england: and the daughter was after married unto the lord lionel the kings son. She deceased afterwards at Dublyn, and left a daughter behind hir that was hir heir, married to Roger Mortimer earl of March, and lord of trim.  
This murder was procured by Robert Fitz martin Mandeuile, who was the first that presumed to give to the earl any wound.  
To reuenge the death of this earl of ulster( slain as ye haue heard beside Knocfergus) the lord Iustice Darcie with a great power went into ulster, to pursue those that through Mandeuiles seditious tumults had so traitorously murdered their Lord. At his setting forward, 
Sir Thomas Burgh.  the said Iustice Darcie appoynted sir Tho. Burgh Treasurer, to govern as lieutenant to him in his absence. When the lord Iustice had punished the trayters in ulster, 
The lord Iustice invadeth Scotland.  he passed over into Scotlande, there to make war against the Scottes that were enemies at that present to the king of England, and on the feast day of Saint Margaret, great slaughter was made of the Scots by the Irish men, and so what by the king in one part, and the lord Iustice of ireland in another, Scotland was in maner wholly conquered, and Edwarde Ballioll was established king of Scotland. The Lord Iustice might haue possessed the Iles if they had been worth the keeping, into the which Iles, except the said Darcy & the earl of Sussex late Lieutenant of ireland, no governor at any time yet adventured.  
At Darcyes coming back into ireland, and exercising the office of lord Iustice, he delivered Walter Birmingham out of the castle of Dublin.  
In the year .1336. 
1336  and tenth of Edward the thirdes reign, on Saint Laurence day, the Irish of Connagh were discomfited and put to flight by the English men of the country there, with the loss of one English man, and ten thousand of the enemies. 

1337  
Sir John Charleton Iustice.   The Lord John Charleton baron came into ireland to be Lord Iustice, and with him his brother Thomas Bishop of hereford Lord chancellor, & John Rice lord treasurer, and two hundred welshmen souldiers. The Bishop was ordained afterward lord Iustice, 

1338  
The Bishop of Hereford lord Iustice.   in whose time all the Irish of Ireland were at defiance with the English, & shortly brought again into quiet by the Erles of Kildare and Desmond. The lord John Darcy by the kings letters patents, 

1340  
John Darcie lord iustice during life.   was during life ordained lord Iustice of ireland, in the .xiiij. year of king Edwarde the thirds reign, which king abused by evil counsel and sinister informers, called in under his signet royal, 
Calling in of liberties.  the franchises, liberties and grants whatsoever had been devised, made & ratified to the realm of Ireland, and to every each person thereof. This revoking of liberties was displeasantly taken. The English of birth, and the English of blood falling at words, were divided into factions about it, for which contention the Irish still waited, so as the realm was even vpon the point to give over all and to rebel. For redress whereof the lord Iustice called a Parliament at Dublin, to the which the nobles refused to come, & in quiet wise assembled themselves together at Kilkenny, where they with the commons agreed vpon certain questions to be demanded of the king by way of supplication, signifying in the same partly their griefs. Which questions were in effect as followeth.  
Howe a realm of war might bee governed by one both vnskilfull and unable in all warlike service. 
Articles or questions.   
How an officer under the king that entred very poor, might in one year grow to more excessive wealth, than men of great patrimony and liuelode in many yeares.  
Howe it chanced, that sithe they were all called lords of their own, that the sovereign Lord of them all, was not a penny the richer for them.  
The chief of them that thus seemed to repined with the present government, was Thomas Fitz Maurice earl of Desmonde, through whose maintenance and bearing out of the matter, the country was in great trouble, so as it had not lightly been seen, that such contrariety in minds and dislyking had appeared amongst those of the English race in that realm at any time before.  
Herewith Raufe Vffort was sent over Lord Iustice, who bringing his wife with him, 

1343  
Raufe Vffort Lord iustice.   the countess of ulster arrived about the .xiij. of Iulie.  
this man was very rigorous, and through persuasion( as was said) of his wife, he was more extreme and covetous than otherwise he would haue been, a matter not to bee forgotten: 
The countess of ulster.  for if this lady had been as ready to move hir husband to haue shewed himself gentle and mild in his government, as she was bent to prick him forward unto sharp dealing and rigorous proceedings, shee had been now as well reported of, as shee is infamed by their pens that haue regystred the doings of those times.  
But to the purpose. This Vffort Lord iustice in pain of forfeiture of all his lands commanded the earl of Desmonde to make his personal appearance at a Parliament which he called to bee holden at Dublin, there to begin the .vij. of june, 
The earl of Desmonde.  and because the earl refused to come( according to the summonance, he raised the kings Standard, and with an army marched into Mounster, and there seized the earls possessions into the kings hands, letting them forth to ferme for an annual rent unto other persons.  
And whilst he yet remained in Mounster, he devised ways how to haue the earl of Desmonde apprehended, which being brought to pass, he afterward delivered him vpon mainprize of these sureties whose names ensue: 
Sureties for the earl of Desmonde.  William de Burgh earl of ulster, james Butler earl of Ormonde, richard Tuyt, Nicholas Verdon, Maurice Rochefort, Eustace le Power, Geralde de Rochefort, John Fitz Robert Power, Robert Barry, Maurice Fitz Girald, John Wellesley, Walter le Fant, Richard Rokelley, henry Traherne, Roger Power, John Lenfaunt, Roger Power, matthew Fitz henry, richard Walleys, Edmonde Burgh son to the earl of ulster, knights: david Barry, William Fitz Gerald, Foulke de Fraxinus, Robert Fitz Maurice, Henry Fitz Berkley, John Fitz George de Roche, Thomas de Lees de Burgh.  
These( as ye haue heard) were bound for the earl, and because he made default, the lord Iustice verily took the advantage of the bonde against the mainpernours, four of them onely excepted, the two earls, and two knights.  

Vffort evil spoken of.  The lord Iustice is charged with straight dealing by writers in this behalf, for that the same persons had assisted him in his warres against Desmond: but truly if we shal consider the matter with indifferency, he did no more than law & reason required. For if every surety vpon forfeiture of his bonde should be forborn, that otherwise doth his duty, what care would men haue either to procure sureties, or to become suretyes themselves?  
But such is the affection of writers, specicially when they haue conceived any mislyking towards those of whom they take occasion to speak, so as many a worthy man hath been defamed, and with slander greatly defaced in things wherein he rather hath deserved singular commendation. But howsoever this matter was handled touching the earl of Desmonde, 
Ioy conceived for the death of the lord Iustice Vffort.  vpon the death of the Lord Iustice, which ensued the next year, Bonfyres were made, and great joy shewed through all the realm of ireland.  
His lady verily( as should appear) was but a miserable woman, procuring him to extortion and bryberie. Much he abridged the prerogatives of the church, and was so hated, that even in the sight of the country he was robbed without rescue by Mac Cartie, notwithstanding he gathered power, and dispersed those Rebels of ulster.  
Robert Darcy was ordained Iustice by the counsel, 

1346  
Robert Darcie Lord iustice.   till the kings letters came to sir John Fitz morris, who released Fitz Thomas earl of Kildare left in durance by Vfford at his death. 
John Fitz morris Iustice.   
Fitz morris continued not long, but was discharged, and the lord Walter Birmingham elect to succeed in that rowmth, 
Lord Birmingham Iustice.  who procured a safeconduct for Desmonde to plead his cause before the King, by whom he was liberally entreated, and allowed toward his expenses there twenty shillings a day at the Princes charge, in consideration of which courtesy shewed to his Kinnesman, the earl of Kildare, accompanied with diverse lords, knights, and chosen Horsemen, served the King at Calyce, a town thought impregnable, and returned after the winning thereof in great pomp and ioylitie.  


1347  
●… ecord Tur.   Wee find that Thomas lord Berkeley, and Reignalde Lord C●… bham, and Sir morris Berckley became main●… ernours for the said earl of Desmonde, that he should come into England and abide such trial as the law would award.  


1348  
The Prior of Kilmaynam. Baron Carew Iustice.  
Sir Thomas Rokesby Iustice. Record Tur.   John Archer Prior of Kylmaynam was substituted lieutenant to the lord Iustice. To whom succeeded Baron Carew, and after Carewe followed Sir Thomas Rokesbye Knight, unto whom was assigned above his ordinary retinue of twenty men of arms, a supply of ten men of arms, and twenty. Archers on horseback, so long as it should bee thought needful.  
great mortality chanced this year, as in other partes of the world, so especially in places about the Sea coasts of england and ireland. 
1349   
In the year following, departed this life Alexander Bignor Archbishop of Dublin. 
John de Saint paul Archbishop of Dublin.  And the same year was John de Saint paul consecrated Archbishop of that sea.  
This year deceased Kemwryke Shereman sometime Maior of Dublin, 

1350  
Kenwrike Shereman.   a great benefactor to every church and religious house within .xx. miles round about the city. His legacies to the poor and other, besides his liberality shewed in his life time, amounted to three thousand marks.  

Sir Robert savage.  In this season dwelled in ulster a wealthy knight, one sir Robert savage, who the rather to preserve his own, began to wall and fortify his Manor houses with castles and piles against the Irish enemy, exhorting his heir henry savage to apply that work so beneficial for himself and his posterity. Father( quoth young savage) I remember the proverb, Better a castle of bones than of stones: where strength & courage of valiant men are prest to help us, never will I ( by the grace of God) cumber myself with dead walls. My fort shall bee where soever young bloods be stirring, and where I find rowmth to fight.  
The father in a fume let 〈◇〉 the building, and forswore to go any further forward in it. But yet the want therof and such like, hath been the decay as well of the savages, as of all the Englishe Gentlemen in ulster: ●● the lack also of walled towns is one of the principal occasions of the rude wildenesse in other partes of ireland.  
This savage having prepared 〈◇〉 army against the irish, allowed to every soldier before they should buckle with the enemy, 〈◇〉 draft of Aqua vite, Wine, or old Ale, and killed in provision for their return, Bi●●e, Vr●●son, and fowle, great plenty: which doing diuers of his captaines misliked, because they considered the success of war to be uncertain, and therefore esteemed it better policy to poison the cates, or to do them away, than to keep the same, and happily to feed a sort of rogues with such 〈◇〉 food, if ought should happen to themselves, in this adventure of so few against so many. Hereat smiled the Gentleman and said, 〈◇〉▪ ye are too full of envy: This world is but 〈◇〉 Anne, to the which ye haue no special interest, but are onely tenants at will of the lord. 〈◇〉 please him to command us from it, as it were from our lodging, and to set other good fellowes in our rowmthes, what hurt shall it be for us to leave them some meate for their suppers, let them hardly win it and wear it. If they enter our dwellings, good maner would no less but to welcome them with such fare as the country breedeth, and with all my heart much good may it do them. Notwithstanding I presume so far vpon your noble corages, that verily my mind giveth me we shal return at night, & banket ourselves with our own store, and so they did, having slain three. M. Irishmen.  
In the year .1355. deceased Maurice Fitz Thomas earl of Desmond L. iustice of Ireland, 

1355  
The earl of Desmond lord iustice deceasseth.   that had that office of the kings grant for term of life.  
After him succeeded in the rowmth Thomas de Rokesby, a knight sincere & upright of conscience, 
Thomas Rokesby lord iustice. His saying.  who being controlled for suffering himself to be served in treen cups, answered: those homely cups & dishes pay truly for that they contain: I had rather drink out of treen cups, & pay gold & silver, than drink out of gold and make wooden payment.  
This year began great controversy betwixt Richard Raufe Primate of Ardmagh, 

1357  
dissension betwixt the Primate of Ardmagh, and the four orders of Friers.   and the four orders of begging Friers, which ended at length by the deaths of the said richard Raufe, and richard Kilminton, in the year .1266. Raufe deceassing in the Popes Court, and Kilminton in England.  
Almerike de Saint Amand, John, 
Three lord Iustices.  or as other haue james Butler earl of Ormond. and Maurice Fitz Thomas earl of Kildare, were appointed Lord Iustices of Ireland by tur●… es.  
In Ormonds time, and in the .xxxiij. year of king Edward the thirds reign, 
Record Tur.  order was taken that the Irish lords should remain & dwell in their houses vpon the marches to defend the subiects from invasions of enemies. And further, proclamation went forth, that no more. Irish born should be made Maior, bailiff, porter, officer or minister, in any town or place within the English dominions: nor that any Archbishop, Bishop, Abbot, prior or any other being of the kings allegiance, vpon forfeiture of al that he might forfeit, should advance any that was more Irish born to the rowmth of a Canon, or to haue any other ecclesiastical bnfice that lay among the Englishe subiects.  
To Maurice Thomas earl of Kildare, when he was ordained Lord Iustice, 
The earl of Kildare lord iustice.  the kings letters assigned in yearly fee for his office five hundred pounds, with condition that the said governor should find .xx. great horses to serve in the field he himself to be the twentieth man in going against the enemy: which allowance and conditions in those dayes( so far as I can guess) should seem to be ordinary to the office.  

lionel Duke of Clarence.  lionel Duke of Clarence, son to king Edward the third came over into Ireland to be lord Iustice there. He was in right of his wife earl of ulster. He published an inhibition to all of the Irish birth, not once to approach his army, nor to be in any wise employed in service of the warres. He vanquished Obren, but yet suddenly no man understanding how, an hundred of his souldiers were wanting, as they lay in garrison, the loss of whom was thought to be occasioned by that displeasant decree afore rehearsed: whereupon he took better aduise, and received the Irish into like favor as other lieutenants had them in before that present, showing a tender love towards them all, & so ever after prospered in his affairs. He created diverse knights, as Preston, now known by the name of the family of Gormaunston, Holywood, Talbot, E●… star, De la hid, patrick, Robert and John de Fraxinis. All these being Gentlemen of worthy famed in chivalry.  
The exchequer he removed to Catherlagh, & bestowed in furnishing that town .v. C. pounds.  
In the year .1362. 
1362  John de Saint Paul Archbishop of Dublin departed this life the fifth Ides of September. And in the year following was Tho. Minot consecrated Archbishop of that place.  


1367  
The lord Winforde lieutenant.   Gerald Fitz Maurice earl of Desmond was appoynted Lord iustice, until the coming of the Lord William Winsore, the first lieutenant in Ireland, who came over in the year .1369.  
This Winsore called a Parliament at Kilkenny, 

1369  
Record Turris A Parliament. A subsidy.   in the which was granted to the king a subsedie of three thousand pounds to be levied of the people, subiects to the king in that land: and in an other Parliament holden by him at Balydoill they granted two thousand pounds to be likewise levied. Which said sums were granted of the more and free good wills of the Nobles and commonalty of the land, towards the maintenance of the Kings expenses in his warres. Yet the King in the .xliij. year of his reign, directing his letters unto the said lord Wynsore, commanded him to succease from levying the foresaid money, although afterwards he commanded again that the arrearages should be levied and paid to his lieutenant the said Winsore.  
The third pestilence in Ireland made away a great number of people in the year .1370. 

mortality of people.  
1370    
The Lord Gerald Fitz morris earl of Desmond, and the Lord John Fitz Richard, and the lord John Fitz John, and many other noble men, were slain by Obren, 
Conhur.  and Mac Conm●●d of Thomond in the month of july.  
In the year .1372. 

1372  
Sir richard Ashton lord iustice.   sir richard Ashton was sent over to be lord Iustice in ireland.  
In the year following great war was raised betwixt the English of Meth, and Offerolle, 
1373  in the which many upon both sides were slain.  
In May, 
Slaughter.  the lord John H●… lsey Baron of Galtrim, John Fitz richard sheriff of Meth, and William Dallo●… were slain in Kynaleigh.  
In the year .1375. 
1375  Thomas Archbishop of Dublyn departed this life, and the same year was Robert de Wikeforde consecrated archbishop there.   

¶ Richard the second.  
EDmonde Mortimer earl of march and ulster was made the Kings lieutenant in ireland. 

1381  
The earl of march the kings lieutenant.    
In the year .1383. a great mortality reigned in that country. 
1383  This was called the fourth pestilence.  
In the year .1385. Dublyn bridge fell. 
1385  Beside Edmond Mortimer earl of Mar●… h, Campion affirmeth, that in this Richard the seconds dayes, there are Iustices and lieutenants of ireland specially recorded, Roger Mortimer son to the said Edmond, Philip Courtney the kings cousin, james earl of Ormonde, and Robert Vere earl of Oxford, Marques of Dublyn lord chamberlain, who was also created Duke of ireland by Parliament, and was credited with the whole Dominion of the realm by grant for r●●rme of life, without paying any thing therefore, passing all writtes, and placing all officers as chancellor, Treasurer, chief Iustice, admiral, his own Lieutenant and other inferior charges under his own t●… ste.  
In the year .1390. Robert de Wikeforde archbishop of Dublyn departed this life, 
1390  and the same year was Robert Waldeby translated unto the archbishop of Dublyn, an Augustine friar.  


1394  
King Richard goeth over in●… o ireland.   In the year .1294. K. Richard sore afflicted and troubled in mind with sorrow, for the decease of his wife queen Anne that departed this life at Whitsuntide last past, not able without tears to behold his Palaces and Chambers of estate, that represented unto him the solace past, and doubled his sorrow, sought some occasion of business: and now about michaelmas passed over into ireland, where diverse lords and Princes of ulster renewed their homages, 
Roger Mortimer lord lieutenant. Thom. walls.  and placing Roger Mortimer earl of March his Lieutenant, returned about shrovetide.  
In the year .1397. richard de Norshalis archbishop of Dublyn departed this life, 
1397  that was the same year from an other Sea removed thither. He was a friar of the order of the of the Carmelites.  
The same year Thomas de Crauly was chosen & consecrated Archbishop of Dublyn. Also sir Thomas de Burgh, & sir Walter de Birmingham slue .vj. C. Irish men, 
Six hundred Irish men slain.  o their captain Macdoun. moreover, Edmond earl of March lord deputy of ireland, with the aid of the earl of Ormond, wasted the country of an Irish Lord called Obren, and at the winning of his chief house he made .vij. knights, to wit, sir Christofer Preston, sir John Bedlew, sir Edmond Loundris, sir John Loundris, sir William Nugent, Walter de la hid, and Robert Cadel. But after this it chanced, that on the Ascention day, certain Irish men slue .xl. English men, and among them these were accounted as principal, John Fitz William, Thomas Talbot, & Thomas Cambry. But shortly after Roger Mortimer earl of March and ulster the kings Lieutenant was slain with diverse other, by Obren and other Irishmen of Leynister at Kenlis. Then was Roger Gray elected lord Iustice of Ireland. 
Roger Gray lord Iustice of Ireland.  The same year on the feast day of S. mark the Pope, the duke of Surrey landed in Ireland, & with him came sir Thomas Crauly the Archbishop of Dublin. King Richard informed of the unruly parts and rebellious stirs of the Irishmen, 

1398  
King Richard passeth the second time over into ireland.   minded to appease the same, and specially to reuenge the death of the earl of March: whereupon with a name of two hundred sails he passed over into ireland, and landed at Waterford on a Sunday being the morrow after S. Petronilla the virgins day.  
The friday after his arrival at ford in Kenlis, within the county of Kildare, there were slain two. E. Irishmen, by Ienicho de Artois a Eascoigne, and such Englishmen as he had with him: and the morrow after, the Citizens of Du●… ling broke into the country of Obren, slue .xxxiij of the enemies, & took .lxxx. men with children.  
The .iiij. Kalends of july, 
The King cometh to Dublyn.  king Richard came to Dublin and remained there for a time, during the which diverse lords and Princes of the country came in and submitted themselves unto him, by whom they were courteously used, 
See more hereof in England.  and trained to honourable demeanour and 〈◇〉, as much as the shortness of time would permit, as in the English history you may find set forth more at large.  
whilst king Richard thus say in Dublin to reduce Ireland unto due subiection, he was advertised that Henry duke of Lancaster, that lately before had been banished, was returned, and ment to bereave him of the crown. The son of which Duke, together with the Duke of Gloucesters son, the King shut up within the castle of Trim, and then taking the Seas, he returned and landed in Wales, where he found his defence so weak and unsure, that finally he came into his aduersaries hands, and was deposed by authority of Parliament, and then was the said Duke of Lancaster admitted to reign in his place.   

¶ henry the fourth.  

1400  AT Whisuntide in the year .1400. which was the first year of the reign of Henry the fourth, the Conestable of Dublin castle, and diverse other, at Stranford in ulster fought by Sea with Scottes, where many English men were slain and drowned.  
 
In the second year of king henry the fourth, 

1401  
Sir John Stanley lord lieutenant.   sir John Stanley the kings lieutenant in ireland returned into england, leaving his under lieutenant there sir William Stanley.  
The same year on bartholomew even, sir Stephen Scrope, 
Sir Stephen Scrope.  deputy unto the lord Thomas of Lancaster the kings brother, and lord lieutenant of ireland, arrived there to supply the rowmth of Alexander Bishop of Meth, that exercised the same office under the said Lord Thomas of Lancaster, before the coming of this sir Stephen Scrope, which sir Stephen for his violence and extortion before time used in the same office under king Richard, was sore cried out vpon by the voices of the poor people, insomuch that the lady his wife hearing of such exclamations, would in no wise continue with him there, except he would receive a solemn oath on the Bible, that witting he should wrong no Christian creature in that land, that truly and duly he should see payment made for all expenses, and hereof( shee said) shee had made a vow to Christ so determinately, that unless it were on his part firmly promised, she could not without peril of soul go with him. Hir husband assented, and accomplished hir request effectually, recovered a good opinion for his upright dealing, reformed his caters & purueyers, enriched the country, maintained a plentiful house, remission of great offences, remedies for persons endangered to the prince, pardons of lands and lives he granted so charitably, and so discreetly, that his name was never recited among them without many blessings and prayers, and so cheerfully they were redy to serve him against the Irish vpon all necessary occasions. The Lord Thomas of Lancaster the kings son and lord lieutenant of Ireland, arrived the same year at Dublin, vpon Saint Brices day.  
The Maior of Dublin John Drake, 
The Irish overthrown 〈◇〉 the Maior of Dublin.  with a band of his Citizens near to bred, slue four M. of the Irish outlaws( as Campion noteth out of the records of Christes Church:) But Marlb. speaketh onely of .493. And these being all men of war.  
The very same day that this victory was achieved, to wit, the .xj. day of Iulie, the Church of the Friers Preachers in Dublin was dedicate by the Archbishop of that city.  
The same year in September, a Parliament was holden at Dublin, during the which in Vrgile Sir bartholomew Verdon Knight, james White, Stephen Gernon, and other their complices, slue the sheriff of Louth John Dowdall.  
In the year .1403. in May, sir Walter Beterley steward of ulster, a right valiant knight was slain, and to the number of .xxx. other with him. The same year about the feast of Saint Martin, the L. Thomas of Lancaster the kings son returned into England, leaving the lord Stephen Scrope his deputy there: 
Stephen Scrope.  who also in the beginning of Lent sailed over into England, and then the lords of the land choose the earl of Ormond to be Lord Iustice. 
The earl of Ormond Lo●… iustice.   
In the fift year of henry the fourth, John Colton Archbishop of Ardmagh, the .xxvij. 

1404  
The Archbishop of Ardmagh deceased.   of april departed this life, unto whom Nicholas Stoning succeeded.  
The same year on the day of Saint Vitale the martyr, the parliament of Dublin began before the earl of Ormond then lord Iustice of Ireland, where the statutes of Kilkenny and Dublin were confirmed, and likewise the charter of Ireland.  

1405  In the sixth year of Henry the fourth, in the Month of May, three Scottish barks were taken, two at green castle, and one at Alkey, with captain Macgolagh.  
The same year the Marchants of Drodagh entred Scotland, and took prays and pledges.  
Also on the even of the feast day of the .vij. brethren, Oghgard was burnt by the Irish.  
And in june sir Stephen Scrope that was come again into Ireland, returned eftsoons into england, leaving the earl of Ormonde lord Iustice of ireland.  
About the same time they of Dublin entred Scotland at Saint Ninian, 
The Citizens of Dublin invade Scotland.  and valiantly behaved themselves against the enemies, and after crossing the Seas, directed their course into Wales, and did much hurt to the welshmen, 
They invade Wales.  bringing from thence the shrine of Saint Cubins, and placed it in the church of the trinity in Dublin. 
The earl of Ormond deceaseth.  james Butler earl of Ormonde dyed at Baligam, whilst he was lord Iustice, unto whom succeeded Geralde earl of Kildare.  
In the .vij. year of king henry, on Corpus Christi day, the Citizens of Dublin with the country people about them, manfully vanquished the Irish enemies, and slue diverse of them, and took two ensigns or Standards, bringing with them to Dublyn the heads of those which they had slain.  
The same year the Prior of Conall, in the plain of Kildare, fought manfully with the Irish, and vanquished two hundred that were well armed, slaying part of them, and chasing the residue out of the field, and the Prior had not with him past the number of .xx. 
H. Marl.  English men, but god( as saith mine Author) assisted those that put their trust in him.  
The same year after Michaelmas, Stephen Scrope deputy Iustice, to the lord Thomas of Lancaster the kings son, and his lieutenant of Ireland, 
A Parliament at Dublin.  came again over into ireland, and in the feast of Saint hilary was a Parliament holden at Dublyn, which in Lent after was ended at Trim. And Meiller de Brimmingham slue Cathole Oconhur about the end of february.  
In the year .1407. a certain false and heathenish wretch, 
1407  an Irish man, name Mac Adam Mac Gilmore, that had caused .xl. Churches to be destroyed, 
Corbi what it is signifieth.  as be that was never christened, and therfore called Corbi, chanced to take prisoner one patrick savage, and received for his ransom two. M. marks, though afterwards he slue him together with his brother Richard.  
The same year in the feast of the exaltation of the cross, Stephen Scrope deputy to the lord Thomas of Lancaster, with the earls of Ormonde and Desmond, and the Prior of Kilmaynam, and diverse other captains and men of war of Meith, set from Dublin, and invaded the land of Mac Murche, where the Irish came into the field and skirmished with them, so as in the former part of the day, they put the English power to the worse, but at length the irish were vanquished & chased, so that Onolan with his son and diverse other were taken prisoners. But the English captaines advertised here that the Burkeyns, & Okerol in the county of Kilkenny, had for the space of two days together done much mischief, they road with al speed unto the town of Callam, & there encountering with the aduersaries, manfully put them to flight, slue Okerol, & .viij. C. 
Okeroll sla●●  others. There went a tale and believed of many, that the sun stood stil for a space that day, till the Englishmen had ridden six miles, so much was it thought that GOD favoured the Englishe part in this enterprise, if wee shall beleeue it.  
The same year the lord Stephan Scrope passed once again over into england, and james Butler earl of Ormonde was elected by the country Lord Iustice of Ireland.  
In the dayes of this king Henry the fourth, the Inhabitants of cork being sore afflicted with perpetual oppressions of their Irish neighbors, complained themselves in a general writing directed to the lord of Rutland & cork, the kings deputy there, & to the counsel of the realm then assembled at Dublin: which letter because it openeth a window to behold the state of those parties, and of the whole realm of Ireland in those dayes, we haue thought good to set down here as it hath been entred by Campion, according to the copy delivered to him by Francis Agard Esquire, one of the queens majesties privy counsel in Ireland.  

A letter from cork out of an old record that beareth no da●… e.  IT may please your wisedoms to haue pity on us the kings poor subiects within the county of Cork, or else we are cast away for ever. For where there are in this county these lords by name, beside knights, esquires, gentlemen & yeomen, to a great number that might dispend yearly .viij. C. pounds .vj. C. pounds .iiij. C. pounds, two. C. an hundred pounds, an hundred Marks, twenty pounds .xx. marks, ten pounds, some more, some less, to a great number beside these lords.  
First the lord Marques Caro, his yearly revenues was beside Dorzey haven and other creeks, two. M. two. C. pounds sterling.  
The Lord Barneuale of Beerhauen his yearly revenues was beside Bodre haven and other creeks. M. vj. C. pounds sterling.  

●… hinke rather green castle.  The lord Vggan of the great castle his yearly revenue beside his havens and creeks, xiij. thousand pounds.  
The Lord Balram of Enfort, his yearly revenues beside havens and creeks. M. CCC. pound sterling.  
The lord Curcy of Kelbretton, his yearly revenues beside havens and creeks, a thousand two hundred pound sterling.  
The lord Mandeuile of Barenstelly, his yearly revenues beside havens and creeks, M. two hundred pound sterling.  
The lord arundel of the Strand, his yearly revenues beside havens and creeks, a thousand, five hundred pounds sterling.  
The Lord Barod of the gard his yearly revenue beside havens & creeks. M. C. pounds sterling.  
The Lord Steyney of Baltmore, his yearly revenue besides havens & creeks .viij. C. lb sterl.  
The Lord Roch of pool castle, his yearly revenues beside hau●… ns and creeks, ten thousand pounds sterling.  
The kings majesty hath the lands of the late young Barry by forfeiture, the yearly revenue whereof, beside two riuers and creeks, and al other casualties, is. M. viij. C. pound sterling.  
And that at the end of this Parliament, your Lordship with the kings most noble counsel may come to cork, & call before you al these Lords, & other Irish men, and bind them in pain of loss of life, lands & goods, that never one of them do make war vpon an other, without licence or commandment of you, my lord deputy, & the kings counsel: for the utter destruction of these partes, is that only cause. And once all the Irish men, & the kings enemies were driven into a great valley called Clane onighte betwixt two great mountains called Maccort, or the leprous island: and there they lived long & many yeres with their white meat, till at the last these English lords fell at variance among themselves, & then the weakest part took certain Irish men to take their part, & so vanquished their enemies. And thus fell the English lords at war among themselves, till the Irish men were stronger than they, & drove them away, & now haue the country whole under them, but that the lord Roch, the lord Barry, & the lord Curcy only remain with the least part of their ancestors possessions, & young Barry is there vpon the kings portion, paying his grace never a penny rent: wherefore we the kings poor subiects of the city of cork, Kinsale, and Yoghal, desire your Lordship to send hither two good Iustices to see this matter ordered, and some English captains with .xx. Englishmen that may be captains over us all, and we will rise with them to redress these enormities all at our own costs. And if you will not come nor sand, we will send over to our liege lord the king and complain on you all. Thus far that letter.  
And as saith Campion, 
The city of cork.  at this day the city of Cork is so encumbered with unquiet neighbors of great power, that they are forced to gard their gates continually, & to keep them shut at service times, at meales, & from sun setting to sun rising, not suffering any stranger to enter the town with his weapon, but to leave the same at a lodge appointed. They dare vneth at any time walk abroad far from the town for their recreation, except at seasons, and then with strength of men furnished with armor and weapon for their safeguard. They match in wedlock among themselves, so that well near the whole city is allied and joined together in consanguinity.  
But now to return unto the doings of the earl of Ormonde that was placed Lord Iustice in Scropes rowmth. We find that in the year .1408. 

1408  
A Parliament at Dublin.   he called a Parliament at Dublin, in which the statutes of Kilkenny and Dublin were eftsoons revived, and certain ordinances established under the great seal of England against purveyors.  
The same year, the morrow after Lammas day, 
The lord Tho. of Lancaster cometh over into ireland.  the lord Thomas of Lancaster son to king Henry the fourth, lord lieutenant of ireland, landed at Carlingforde, and in the week following, he came to Dublin, and put the earl of Kildare under arrest, coming to him with three of his family. He lost all his goods being spoyled and rifeled by the lord Lieutenants seruants, and himself detained still in prison in the castle of Dublin, till he had paid three hundred marks for a fine.  

The lord Scrope deceaseth.  On the day of S. Marcel the Martyr, deceased the lord Stephan Scrope at Tristeldermot.  
The same year also was the Lord Thomas of Lancaster at Kilmaynam wounded( I know not howe,) and vneth escaped with life, and after caused sommonance to be given by proclamation, that all such as ought by their tenors to serve the king, should assemble at Rosse. And after the feast of S. hilary, he held a Parliament at Kilkenny for a tallage to be granted. And after the .xiij. of March, 
The lord Thomas returneth into England.  he returned into England, leaving the Prior of Kylmaynam for his deputy in ireland.  
This year also Hugh Macgilmore was slain in Cragfergus within the Church of the Friers Minors, which Church he had before destroyed and broken down the glass windows to haue the Iron bars, through which his enemies the savages entred vpon him.  


1409  
james de Artoys.   This year, being in the tenth of henry the fourth, in june Ianico de Artoys with the English men slue .80. of the Irish in ulster.  
This year king henry gave the sword to the city of Dublin, 
The sword given to the city of Dublin.  which city was first governed as appeareth by their ancient seal called Signum praepositurae, by a provost. And in the .xiij. of henry the third by a Maior and two bailiffs, which bailiffs were changed into Shrifes, 
bailiffs changed into Shirifes.  by Charter granted by Edward the sixth .1547.  
This Maioralitie, both for state and charge of office, and for bountiful hospitality, exceedeth any citi in England, London excepted.  
In the year following, the .xxj. day of May, 
1410  a Parliament began at Dublin, which lasted three weekes, the Prior of Kilmaynam sitting as lord Iustice.  
The same year, the .xxij. day of june, the same Iustice took the castles of Mibraclide, Oferol, and de la mere.  
ireland this year was sore afflicted for want of corn.  
The lord Iustice entred into the land of Obren with .1500. Kernes, 
A journey made by the lord iustice.  of which number .800 revolted to the Irish, so that if the power of Dublyn had not been there, it had gone evil with the lord Iustice, and yet he escaped not without loss, for John Derpatrike was slain there.  
In the year .1411. before shrove Sunday, 

1411  
marriages.   marriages were celebrated among the nobility in ireland. William Preston married the daughter of Edwarde Paris, and John Wogan matched with the eldest daughter of Christofer Preston, and Walter de la hid, with the second daughter of the same Christofer.  
In the year .1412. about the feast of Tiburtius and Valerianus, which falleth on the .x. 

1412  
Oconthir.   of April Oconthir did much mischief in Meth, and took 160. English men.  
The same year Odoles a knight, & Thomas Fitz morris fought together, & either slue other.  
 
The .xxiiij. of May, 
The Bishop o●… Meth deceaseth  Robert Mountain Bishop of Meth departed this life, to whom succeeded Edwarde de Audisey sometime Archdeacon of cornwall. 
The death o●… king henry the fourth.  This year on Saint Cutberts day king Henry the fourth departed this life.   

¶ henry the fift.  
IN the first year of this king, the .xxv. of Sept. 

1413  
John Stanley the kings lie●●tenant in ireland.   landed in Ireland at Clawcarf, John Stanley the kings lieutenant of that land. He departed this life the .xviij. of Ianuarie next ensuing, at Athirde in latin called Atrium de●…. After his decease, 
Tho. crawl Archbishop Dublin.  Thomas Crauley Archbishop of Dublin was chosen L. iustice of Ireland. Ianico de Artoys led forth a power against Magynors, a great Lord of Ireland, but near to a place called Inor many Englishmen were slain.  

A Parliament.  The morrow after S. Mathias day, a Parliament began again at Dublin, which continued for the space of .xv. dayes, in which mean time the irish did much hurt by invasions made into the English pale, and burning up all the houses afore them that stood in their way, as their usual custom was in times of other Parliaments, whereupon a tallage was demanded, but not granted.  

1414  In the year .1414. the English men fought with the Irish near to Kilka, and slue an hundred of the enemies, whilst the Archbishop being Lord Iustice in Tristel Dermote, went in procession with his clergy, praying for the good speed of his men and other of the country, that were gone forth to fight with the aduersaries.  
In the feast of S. Gordian and Epimachus, to wit, the .x. of May, were the English of Meth discomfited by Oconther & his Irish, where they slue Thomas Maureuar baron of Serin, 
English men slain.  & there were taken prisoners, Christofer Fleming, John Dardis, & diuers other, beside many that were slain.  
 

John lord Talbot of Sherfield.  On Saint Martins even, sir John Talbot of Holomshire, lord Furniuale, landed at Dalkey, the kings lieutenant in ireland, a man of great honour.  
In the year .1415. in november, Robert Talbot a right noble man, 

1415  
Robert Talbot deceaseth.   that walled the Suburbs of Kilkenny, departed this life. Also patrick Baret Bishop of Fernis deceased, and was butted among the Canons at Kenlis.  

1416  This year in the feast day of Geruasius and Prothasius which falleth on the .xix. of june, the Lord lieutenants wife, the lady Furniuall was brought to bed at Finglasse of a son name Thomas. 
The Archbishop of Ardmagh decea●… eth.  About the same time also, Stephen Fleming Archbishop of Ardmach departed this life, after whom succeeded John Suanig. On the day of S. Laurence, the Lord Furniuals son Tho. Talbot that was born at Finglasse in november last past, departed this life, and was butted in the quire of the friar preachers church in Dublyn.  
About the same time the Irish fel vpon the Englishmen, and slue many of them, among other Thomas Balimore of Baliquelan was one.  

●… he Parlia●… ent removed 〈◇〉 Trim.  The Parliament which the last year had been called and holden at Dublyn, was this year removed to Trim, and there began the .xj. of May, where it continued for the space of xj. dayes, in the which was granted to the lord lieutenant, a subsidy in money. 
subsedie.   


1417  
〈◇〉 Archbi●●●p of Dublin ●●●eased.   In the year following, the archbishop of Dublyn passed over into England, and deceased at Faringdon, but his body was butted in the new college at oxford. This man is greatly praised for his liberality, 
〈◇〉 praise.  he was a good alms man, a great clerk, a Doctor of divinity, an excellent preacher, a great buylder, beautiful, tall of stature, and sanguine of complexion. He was lxxx. yeares of age when he died, and had governed the Church of Dublyn in good quiet by the space of twenty yeares.  
This year, shortly after Easter, the Lord deputy spoyled the tenants of henry Crus, 
1418  and henry Bethat.  
Also at Olane on the feast day of Saint John and Saint paul, the earl of Kildare, six Christofer Preston, and sir John Bedlow were arrested and committed to ward within the castle of Trim, because they sought to commune with the Prior of Kilmaynam.  
The xxix. of july, matthew Husee Baron of Galtrim deceased, and was butted at the Friers preachers of Trim.  
In the year .1419. a counsel royal was holden at Naas, 
1419 A counsel or Parliament holden.  where was granted to the lord Lieutenant a subsedie in money.  
The same year vpon Cene Thursday, Othoel took .400. kine that belonged unto Balimore, so breaking the peace contrary to his oath.  
The fourth Ides of May, Mac Mourch, 
Mac Murche taken prisoner  chief captain of his nation, and of all the Irish in Leynister, was taken prisoner, and the same day was sir Hugh Cokesey made knight.  
The last of May, the Lord lieutenant, and the archbishop of Dublin with the Maior, razed the castle of Kenini. The morrow after the feast day of Processus and Martinianus, that is the .xx. of june, the lord William de Burgh, & other Englishmen, slue .v. C. Irish men, and took Okelly. 
Okelly taken.   
On the feast of mary Magdalene, the lord lieutenant Talbot returned into England, leaving his deputy there the Archbishop of Dublin.  
This year about Saint Laurence day, diverse went forth of ireland to serve the king in his warres of normandy, 
The Prior of Kilmaynam went to serve the king 〈◇〉 france.  as Thomas Butler that was Prior of Kilmaynam, and many other. John Fitz Henry succeeded the said Butler in government of the priory of Kilmaynam.  
The Archbishop of Dublin that remained as lord deputy, five .xxx. Irish men near unto Rodiston. Also the .xiij. of february, John Fitz Henry Prior of Kilmaynam departed this life, & William Fitz Thomas was chosen to succeed in his place, and was confirmed the morrow after Saint Valentines day.  


1420  
james Butler earl of Ormond lord Lieutenant.   james Butler earl of Ormond, appointed the kings lieutenant in Ireland in place of John L. Talbot, & Furniual, landed at Waterford about the iiij Ides of april, and shortly after his coming over, caused a combat to be fought betwixt two of his cousins, of whom the one was slain in the place, and the other carried away sore wounded.  
On Saint Georges day, 
A Parliament summoned.  he held a counsel in Dublin, and summoned a Parliament to begin there the .vij. of june. In the mean while he fetched great booties out of the Countreys of the Irish lords Oraly, Mac Mahun, & Magynoys. But first ere we go further to show what Marlb. hath noted of the doings whilst this earl of Ormond governed as the kings lieutenant in ireland, we haue thought good to set down what Campion also writeth thereof, as thus:  
In the read Moore of Athie( the sun almost lodged in the west, 
james young an Author alleged by Campion. The sun stayeth his course.  & miraculously standing still in his epicicle by the space of three houres till the feat was accomplished, and no hole nor quakmire in all that bog annoying either horse or man of his part) he vanquished Omore and his terrible army with a few of his own meiny, & with the like number he overcame Arthur Mac Murrow, at whose might & pvissance al Leynister trembled. To the instruction of this mans worthiness, the compiler of certain precepts touching the rule of a common wealth exciteth his lord the said earl in diverse places of that work incidently, eftsoons putting him in mind that the Irish are false by kind, that it were expedient and a work of charity to execute vpon them wilful & malicious transgressors, the kings laws somewhat sharply, y t Odempsi being winked at while, abused that small time of sufferance to the injury of the earl of Kildare, intruding unjustly vpon the castle of lay, from whence the said deputy had justly expelled him, & put the earl in possession therof, that notwithstanding their oaths & pledges, they are yet no longer true than they feel themselves the weaker. This deputy tamed the Brenes, the Burghs, Mac Banons, Oghaghuraght, Mores Mac Mahun, all the captaines of Thomond, & all this he did in three Moneths, the clergy of Dublin twice every week in solemn Procession praying for his good success against those disordered persons, which now in every part of Ireland degenerated from the English civility to their old trade of life used in that country, repyned at the English maner of government. Thus far Campion. Diuers parliaments vpon prorogations were holden in time that this earl of Ormond was governor. The first began at Dublin the. vij. 

1420  
The Parliament began.   of june in this year .1420. which continued about .xvj. days At this parliament was granted to the L. lieutenant a subsidy of .vij. C. Marks. At the .xvj. days end, this Parliament was adjourned till the Monday after Saint Andrews day. In the same parliament the debts of the L. John Talbot which were due to certain persons for victuals and other things taken up whilst he was L. lieutenant there, were reckoned up, which L. Talbot verily for that he saw not the creditors satisfied before his coming away, was partly evil spoken of in the country.  
The morrow after the feast of Simon and Iude, 
The castle of Colmolin.  the castle of Colmolyn was taken by Thomas Fitz Geralde. And on Saint Katherins even, 
The earl of Ormondes son and heir born.  the son and heir of the earl of Ormond Lord Lieutenant was born, for the which there was great rejoicing,  
In the Parliament begon again at Dublin the Monday after Saint Andrews day, an other subsidy of. CCC. marks was granted unto the Lord Lieutenant. And after they had sit .xiij. dayes, it was eftsoons adjourned till the Monday after Saint Ambrose day. Then rumors were spread abroad, that Thomas Fitz John earl of Desmond was departed this life at Paris upon Saint Laurence day, after whom succeeded his uncle james Fitz Gerald, whom he had three several times renounced, as one that was a waster of his patrimony, both in England and Ireland, and not like to come to any good proof.  


1421  
A Parliament.   In the year .1421. the Parliament began again vpon the last prorogation the Monday after Saint Ambrose day, in which Parliament it was ordained that certain persons should be sent to the king, to sue that a reformation might bee had in matters touching the state of the land. The chief of those that were thus sent, were the Archbishop of Ardmagh, & sir Christopher Preston knight. 
The Bishop of Casshell accused.  moreover, Richard Ohedian bishop of Casshell, was accused by John geese Bishop of Lismore and Waterford, who laid .xxx. Articles to his charge. Amongst other, one was for that he loved none of the English nation, and that he bestowed not one bnfice vpon any English man, and counseled other bishops that they should not bestow any within their Dioces vpon any English man. moreover, an other Article was for counterfeiting the kings seal, and an other for that he went about to make himself K. of Mounster, and had taken a ring from the Image of S. patrick( which the earl of Desmond had offered) and given it to his leman. Many other crimes were laid to him, by the said Bishop of Lismore and Waterford, which he exhibited in writing.  
Also in the same Parliament, there rose contention betwixt Adam Pain bishop of Clone, & an other prelate whose church he would haue annexed unto his see. At length after the Parliament had continued for the space of xviij. days, it broke up. Herewith came news of the slaughter of the Lord Tho. of Lancaster duke of Clarence, that had been L. 
The Duke of Clarence slain in france.  lieutenant of Ireland, & vpon the .vij. of May, certain of the earl of Ormondes men were overthrown by the Irish, nere to the Abbey of Leys, & xxvij. Englishmen were slain there, of whom the chief were two gentlemen, the one name Purcel, & the other Grant. Also .x. were taken prisoners, and two. C. escaped to the foresaid Abbey, so saving themselves. About the same time, 
Mac Mahun.  Mac Mahun an Irish lord, did much hurt within the country of Vrgile, by burning and wasting all afore him.  
 
Also vpon the morrow after midsummer day, the earl of Ormond Lord lieutenant entred into the country about Leys vpon Omordris, & for the space of four dayes together did much hurt in slaying and spoiling the people, till the Irish were glad to sue for peace.   

¶ henry the sixth.  
LIeutenants to henry the sixth over the realm of ireland were these, Edmonde earl of March, and james earl of Ormond his deputy. John Sutton Lord Dudley, & sir Tho. Strange knight his deputy. Sir Thomas Stanley, and sir Christofer Plunket his deputy. 
Henry. Marle●… [ this sir Thomas Stanley, on michaelmas day, 
Here endeth Marleburgh, and all that followeth is taken out of Campion.  in the twelfth year of King henry the sixth, with all the knights of Methe and Irrell, fought against the irish, slue a great number, and took Neill Odonell prisoner.]  
Lion Lord wells, & the earl of Ormonde his deputy. james earl of Ormonde by himself, John earl of shrewsbury, and the Archbishop of Dublin lord Iustice in his absence. Richard Plantagenet Duke of york, father to King Edwarde the fourth and earl of ulster, had the office of Lieutenaunte by the Kings letters patents, during the term of ten yeeres, who appoynted to rule under him as his deputies at sundry times, the Baron of Deluin, richard Fitz Eustace Knight, james earl of Ormond, and Thomas Fitz morris earl of Kildare. To this Richard Duke of york and ulster then resident in Dublin, 
Campion out of the Records of Christs Church. George Duke of Clarence born at Dublin. jack Cade.  was born within the castle there his second son the Lord George, that was after Duke of Clarence: his Godfathers at the fontestone were the Erles of Ormond and Dismonde. Whether the commotion of jack Cade an irishmen born, naming himself Mortimer, and so pretending cozenage to diuers noble houses in this land, proceeded from some intelligence, with the Dukes friends here in Ireland, it is uncertain: but surely the Duke was vehemently suspected, and immediately after began the troubles which through him were raised. which broils being couched for a time, the Duke held himself in Ireland, being lately by parliament ordained protector of the realm of england: he left his agent in the Court, his brother the earl of salisbury, Lord Chancellor, to whom he declared the troth of the troubles then toward in Ireland: which letter exemplyfyed by Sir Henry Sidney lord deputy, a great searcher and preserver of antiquities, as it came to Campions hands, and by him set down, we haue thought good likewise to present it here to your view.  
To the right worshipful, and with all mine hart, entirely beloved brother, the earl of salisbury. 
The copy of a letter.   
RIght worshipful, and with all my heart, entirely beloved brother, I recommend me unto you as heartily as I can.  
And like it you to wit, sith I wrote last unto the King our sovereign lord his highnesse, the Irish enemy, that is to say Magoghigam, and with him three or four irish captains, associate with a great fellowship of English Rebells, notwithstanding that they were within the King our sovereign Lord his peace of great malice, and against all truth haue maligned against their legiance, and vengeably haue brent a great town of mine inheritance in Meth, called Ramore, and other villages thereabouts, and murdered and brent both men, women and children, without mercy: the which enemies be yet assembled in Woods and forts, aweighting to do the hurt and greeuance to the Kings subiects, that they can think or imagine. For which cause, I writ at this time unto the Kings highnesse, and beseech his good Grace for to hasten my payment for this land, ●●rding unto his letters of warrant now late directed unto the treasurer of england, to the intent I may wage men in sufficient number, for to resist the malice of the same enemies, and punish them in such wise, that other which wolde do the same for lack of resistance, in time may take example. For doubtless, but if my payment be had in all hast, for to haue men of war in defence and safeguard of this land, my power cannot stretch to keep it in the ●… ings obeisance, and very necessity will compel me to come into England to live there vpon my poor livelihood: for I had lever be dead than any inconvenience ●●oulde fall thereunto in my default: for it shall never bee chronicled nor remain in Scripture by the grace of God, that Ireland was lost by my negligence. And therefore I beseech you right worshipful brother, that you will hold to your hands instantly, that my payment may bee had at this time in eschewing all inconveniences. For I haue example in other places,( more pity it is) for to dread shane, and for to acquit my troth unto the Kings highnesse as my duty is. And this I pray and exhort you good brother, to show unto his good grace, and that you will be so good, that this language may bee enacted at this present Parliament for mine excuse in time to come, 
Roger row.  and that you will be good to my seruant Roger row the bearer of these, and to my other servants, in such things as they shall pursew unto the kings highnesse, and to give full faith and credence unto the report of the said Roger, touching the said matters. Right worshipful, and with all my hart entirely beloved brother, our blessed lord God preserve and keep you in all honor, prosperous estate, and felicity, and grant you right good life & long.  
written at Dublin the. 15. day of june. Your faithful true brother richard york.  
Of such power was Magoghigam in those dayes, who as he wan and kept it by the sword, 
Magoghigam his power.  so now his successors in that state live but as mean Captaines, yielding their win●●●gs to the stronger. This is the misery of lawless people, resembling the rudeness of the rude world, wherein every man was richer and poorer than other, as he was in might & violence more or less enabled. Here began factions of the nobility in ireland, favouring diuers sides that strove for the crown of England. For the Duke of york in those ten yeeres of his government, exceedingly won the hartes of the noblemen and Gentlemen of that land, of the which diuers were slain with him at Wakefielde, as the contrary part was the next year by his son Edward earl of march at Mortimers cross in Wales. In which mean time the irish grew hardy, and usurped the Englishe countreys insufficiently defended, as they had done by like opportunity in the latter end of Richard the second. These two seasons set them so a float, that henceforward they could never be cast out from their forcible possessions, holding by plain wrong all ulster, and by certain irish tenors no small portions of Monster and Connagh, least in Meth and Leynister, where the civil subiects of the Englishe blood did ever most prevail.   

Edwarde the fourth, And Edward the fifth.  

Lieutenaunts and Deputies in king Edward the fourth his dayes.  THomas Fitz morris earl of Kildare, Lord Iustice until the third year of Edward the fourth, after which time the Duke of Clarence, brother to the King, had the office of Lieutenant while he lived, and made his deputies by sundry turns, Thomas earl of Desmond, John Tiptoft earl of Wurcetor the Kings cousin, Thomas earl of Kildare, and Henry Lord Grey of Ruthin. Great was the credit of the Giraldines ever when the house of york prospered, 
The Butlers.  and likewise the Butlers thriued under the blood of the Lancasters: for which cause the earl of Desmond remained many yeres deputy to George Duke of Clarence his good brother: but when he had spoken certain disdaynefull words against the late marriage of king Edward with the Lady Elizabeth Gray, the said Lady being now queen, caused his trade of life after the irish manner, contrary to sundry old statutes enacted in that behalf, 
The earl of Wurceter.  to be sifted and examined by John earl of Wurcetor his successor, so that he was attainted of treason, condemned, and forth same beheaded at Droghedagh. 
1467   
 

Campion out of Saint leger in his collections.  james the father of this Thomas earl of Desmond, being suffered and not controlled, during the government of Richard Duke of york his godcept, and of Thomas earl of Kildare his kinsman, put vpon the Kings subiects within the countries of Waterford, cork, Keary, 
Irish impositions.  and Limirike, the Irish impositions of Quinio and livery, Cartings, carriages, loadings, Cocherings, Bonnaght and such like, which customs are the very breeders, maynteyners and upholders of all irish enormities, wringing from the poor covenants everlasting cease, allowance of meate and money, whereby their bodies and goods were brought in service and thraldom, so that the men of war, Horses, and their Galloglaghes lie stil vpon the farmers, eat them out, beggar the country, foster a sort of Idle vagabonds, ready to rebel if their Lord command them, ever non sled in stealth and robberies. These evil presidents given by the father, the son did exercise, being L. deputy, to whom the reformation of that disorder specially belonged. Notwithstanding the same fault being winked at in other, and with such rigor avenged in him, was manifestly taken for a quarrel sought and procured. 
1469  Two yeeres after, the said earl of Wurcetor lost his head, while Henry the sixth taken out of the Tower was set up again, & king Edward proclaimed usurper, and then was Kildare enlarged, whom likewise attainted, they thought also to haue rid, and shortly both the earls of Kildare and Desmond were restored to their blood by Parliament. 
Restitution to blood.  Sir roland Eustace, 

1470  
Fiatsbery.   sometime treasurer and Lord Chancellor, was lastly also Lord deputy of Ireland. He founded S. Francis Abbey beside Kilcollen bridge. King Edwarde a year before his death, honoured his younger son Richard Duke of york, with the title of Lieutenant over this land, which he enjoyed till his unnatural uncle bereft both him and his brother King Edwarde the fifth of their natural lives.   

¶ Richard the third. 
Richard the third.   
WHen this Monster of nature and cruel Tyrant Richard the third had murdered his two young nephews, and taken vpon him the crown and government of England, he preferred his own son Edward to the dignity of lord Lieutenante of Ireland, whose deputy was Geralde earl of Kildare that bare that office all the reign of King Richard, and a while in Henry the seventh his dayes.   

¶ Henry the seventh.  
TO the which earl came the wily Priest, 
Henry the seventh. Sir Richard Simond Priest. Lambert counterfeit to be the earl of warwick.  sir Richard Simond, bringing with him a lad that was his scholar, name Lambert, whom he feigned to bee the son of George earl of Clarence, lately escaped forth of the Tower of London. And the boy could reckon up his pedigree so readily, and had learned of the Priest such Princely behaviour, that he lightly moved the said earl, and many other the nobles of Ireland ( tendering as well the lineage royal of Richard Plantagenet Duke of york, and his son George their Countreyman born, as also maligning the aduancement of the house of Lancaster in Henry the seventh) either to think or to fain, that the world might beleeue they thought verily this child to be Edward earl of warwick, the Duke of Clarence his lawful son.  
And although King Henry more than half marred their sport, in showing the right earl through all the streets of London, yet the Lady Margaret, duchess of Burgongne, sister to Edwarde the fourth, hyr nephew John de la pool, 
The lord Louell. 〈◇〉 Thomas Broughton.  the Lord Louell, Sir Thomas Broughton knight, and dyvers other captains of this conspiracy, devised to abuse the colour of this young earls name, for preferring their purpose: which if it came to good, they agreed to depose Lamberte, and to erect the very earl indeed, now prisoner in the Tower, for whose quarrel, had they pretended to fight, they deemed it likely he should haue been made away. Wherefore it was blazed in ireland, that the King to mock his subiectes, had scholed a boy, to take upon him the earl of Warwikes name, and had shewed him about London, to blind the eyes of the simplo folk, and to defeat the lawful inheritor of the good Duke of Clarence their countryman and protector during his life, unto whose lineage, they also derived title in right to the crown.  
In all hast, they assembled at Dublin, and there in Christs church, 
●●mberte ●●●ned.  they crwoned this idol, honouring him with titles imperial, feasting and triumphing, reysing mighty shouts and cries, carrying him from thence to the castle vpon tall mens shoulders, that he might bee seen and noted, as he was sure an honourable child to look vpon.  
herewith, assembling their forces together, they provided themselves of ships, and embarking therein, they took the Sea, and landing in Lancashire, passed forward, till they came to Newarke vpon Trent: thereupon ensued the battle of Stoke, commonly called Martin Swartes field, wherein Lambert and his master were taken, but yet pardonned of life, and were not executed.  
The earl of lincoln, the lord Louell, Martin Swart, the Almayne captain, and Maurice Fitz Thomas, captain of the Irish, were slain, and all their power discomfited, as in the Englishe history it may further appear.  

1460  jasper Duke of Bedford, and earl of Pembroke Lieutenant, 
jasper Duke of Bedford Lieutenant.  and Walter archbishop of Dublin his deputy.  
In this time, befell another like irish illusion, procured by the duchess aforesaid, and certain nobles in England, whereby was exalted as rightful King of england, and undoubted earl of ulster, the counterfeit richard Duke of york, preserved from king Richards cruelty( as the adherents faced the matter down) and with this Maygame lord, 
Perkin warbeck.  name indeed Peter( in scorn Perkin) warbeck, they flattered themselves many yeares after.  
Then was Sir Edward poinings Knight sent over lord deputy, 

1494  
Sir Edward poinings L. Deputy.   with commission to apprehend Warbeckes principal partners in ireland: amongst whom, was name Giralde Fitz Girald earl of Kildare, whose purgation the king( notwithstanding dyvers furmising and avouching the contrary) did accept.  
After much ado, Perkin being taken, 
Perkin warbeck taken.  confessed by his own writing the course of his whole life, and al his proceedings in this enterprise, whereof in the Englishe history, as wee haue borrowed the same forth of walls Chronicles, ye may read more, and therefore here we haue omitted to speak further of that matter.  
In the year .1501. 
1501  King henry made Lieutenant of Ireland his second son Henry, 
Henry Duke of york, after King Henry the eight, L. lieutenant.  as then Duke of york, who after reigned by the name of Henry the eight.  
To him was appoynted deputy, the foresaid Giralde earl of Kildare, who accompanied with John black Maior of Dublin, 
The field of Knocktowe.  warred vpon William le Burgh, Obrene, and Mack Nemarre, Ocarroul, and fought with the greatest power of Irishmen that had been together since the Conquest, under the hill of Knocktowe, in Englishe, the hill of the Axes, six miles from Galoway, and two miles from Belliclare Burghes manor town: Mack William and his complices were there taken, his soldiers that escaped the sword were pursued fleeing, for the space of five miles, great slaughter was made of them, and many captains caughte, without the loss of one Englishman.  
The earl of Kildare at his return, was made knight of the noble order of the Garter, 
The earl of Kildare, knight of the Garter.  and lived in worthy estimation all his life long, as well for this service, as diuers other his famous exploits.    

❧ The third book of the history of Ireland, comprising the reign of Henry the eight: continued by Richard Stanihurst, and written to the right honourable Sir henry Sidney Knight, Lord deputy of Ireland, Lord president of Wales, Knight of the most noble order of the Garter, and one of hir majesties prive counsel within hir realm of england.  
HOw cumbersome( right honourable) & daungerous a task it is, to engross & divulge the doings of others, especially when the parties registered or their issue are living: both common reason sufficiently acknowledgeth, and daily experience infallibly approveth. For Man by course of nature is so partially affencted to himself, and his blood, as he will bee more agreeued with the Chronicler for recording a peevish trespass, than he will be offended with his friend, for committing an heinous treason.  
over this, if the historian be long, he is accounted a trister: if he be short, he is taken for a summister: if he commend, he is twighted for a flatterer: if he reprove, he is holden for a carper: if he be pleasant, he is noted for a jester: if he bee grave, he is reckoned for a drouper: if he misdate, he is name a falsyfyer: if he once but antitype, he is termed a stumbler: so that let him bear himself in his Chronicle, as uprightly and as constionably as he may possible, yet he shall bee sure, to finde them that will bee more prest to blabbe forth his pelfish faults, than they will be ready to blaze out his good deserts.  
Others there bee, that although they are not able to reprove what is written, yet they will bee sure, to cast in his dish what is forgotten. here, say they, this exploit is omitted: there that policy is not detected: here this saying would haue been interlaced: there that treachery should haue been displayed.  
These and the like discommodities, with which Historiographers are usually cloyed, haue born back diuers and sundry willing mindes, who taking the way to bee thorny, the credite slippery, the carpers to bee many, would in no case bee meddlers, choosing rather to sit by their own fire obscurely at home, than to bee baited with envious tongs openly abroad.  
Others on the contrary side, being resolute fellowes, and trampling under foot these curious faultfynders, would not stick to put themselves forth in press, and mangre all their heartes, to buskle forward, and rush through the pikes of their quipping nippes, and bityng frumpes.  
But I, taking the mean between both these extremities, held it for better, not to bee so feynte and peeuishe a meacocke, as to shrink and couch mine head, for every mizeling shower, nor yet to bear myself so high in heart, as to prance and iette like a proud jennet through the street, not weighing the barking of currish bandogges.  
And therefore, if I shall be found in my history sometime too tedious, sometime too spare, sometime too fawning in commending the living, sometime too flat in reproving the dead: I take GOD to witness, that mine offence therein proceedeth of ignorance, and not of set wilfulness.  
But as for the passing over in silence of dyvers events( albeit the lawe or rather the liberty of an history requireth, that all should bee related, and nothing whusted) yet I must confess, that as I was not able, upon so little leisure, to know all that was said or done, so I was not willing, for sundry respects, to writ every trim tram, that I knew to be said or done. And if any bee so overthwartly waywarded, as he will sooner long for that I haue omitted, than he will be contented with that I haue chronicled, I cannot devise in my iudgement a better way, to satisfy his appetie, than with one Doly, a peictour of Oxford, his answer: who being appointed to trick out the ten commandments, omitted one, and portrayed but nine, which fault espied by his master, that hired him: Doly answered, that in very deed, he pointed but nine: howbeit, when he understood, that his master had well observed and kept the nine commandments, that already were drawn, he gave his word at better leisure thoroughly to finish the tenth. And truly so must I say: I haue laid down here to the Reader his view, a brief discourse, whereof I trust, he shall take no great surfet. And when I am advertised, that he will digest the thi●●ne fare, that here is disht before him: it may be, Godwilling, here after, that he shal find my book, with store of more licorous deynties farsed and furnished, leaving to his choice, either nicely to pickle, or greedily to swallow, as much as to his contentation shall best beseem him.  
Wherefore, my good lord, sith I may not deny, 〈◇〉 that the work is painful, and I do forecast, that the misconstruction may be perilous: the toylesomnesse of the pain, I refer to my private knowledge, the abandoning of the peril, I committe to your honourable patronage, not doubting thereby, to be shielded against the sinister glozing of malicious interpreters.  
Thus betaking your lordship to God, I cra●… e your attentiuenes, in perusing a cantell or parcel of the Irish history, that here ensueth.  
GIrald Fitz Giralde, earl of Kildare, son to Thomas Fitz Girald, of whom mention was made in the later end of the second book, a mighty man of stature, full of honour and courage, who had been deputy, and lord Iustice of Ireland first and last, 
1514  three and thirty yeares, deceased at Kildare the third of September, and lieth entombed in the chore of Christes Church at Dublin, in a chapel by him founded.  
between him and james Butler earl of Ormond( their own jealousies fed with envy and ambition, kindled with certain lewd factious abettors of either side) as generally to all noble men, so especially to both these houses very incident, ever since the ninth year of henry the seventh, 
The occasion 〈◇〉 the dissen●●on between Kildare and Ormond.  bread some trouble in ireland. The plot of which mutual grudge, was grounded vpon the ●… actious dissension, that was raised in England, between the houses of york & Lancaster, Kildare cleaving to york, and Ormond relying to Lancaster. To the upholding of which discord, both these noble men laboured, with tooth and nail, to ouercrowe, and consequently to overthrow one the other: And for as much as they were in honour peers, they wrought by hook and by crooke to be in authority superiors. The government therefore in the reigns of Henry the seventh, being cast on the house of Kildare. james earl of Ormond, a deep and a far reaching man, giuing back, like a butting ram, to strike the harder push, devised to in●… eigle his adversary by submission and courtesy, being not then able to overmatch him with stoutenesse or pre-eminence. whereupon, Ormonde addressed his letters to the deputy, sperifying a slander raised on him and his, that he purposed to deface his government, and to withstand his authority, and for the cleared of himself and of his adherents, so it stood with the deputy his pleasure, he would make his speedy repair to Dublin, and there in open audience, would purge himself of all such odious crimes, of which he was wrongfully suspected.  
To this reasonable request had the lord deputy no sooner condescended, 
Ormonde marcheth to Dublin.  than Ormond with a puissant army marched towards Dublin, encamping in an Abbey in the suburbs of the city, name Saint Thomas Court. The approaching of so great an army of the Citizens suspected, and also of Kildares counsayloures greatly disliked, lastly the extortion, that the lawless soldiers used in the pale by several complaints detected: these three poyntes, with dyvers other suspicious circumstances laid and put together, did minister occasion rather of further discord, than of any present agreement.  
Ormonde persisting still in his humble suit, sent his messenger to the Lord deputy, declaring, that he was prest and ready to accomplish the tenor of his letters, and there did attend( as became him) his Lordship his pleasure. And as for the company, he brought with him from Mounster, albeit suspicious brains did rather of a malicious craftiness surmise the worst, than of charitable wisdom did judge the best, yet notwithstanding, upon conference had with his lordship, he would not doubt to satisfy him at full in all poyntes, wherewith he could bee with any colour charged, and so to stop up the spring, from whence, all these envious suspicions gushed. Kildare with this mildred message entreated, appoynted the meeting to bee at S. patrick his church: where, as they were ripping upon to the other their mutual quarrels, rather recounting the damage●… they sustained, than acknowledging the injuries they offered: the Citizens and Ormond his army, 
The city in an uproar.  fell at some jar, for the oppression & exaction with which the souldiers surcharged them. With whom, as part of the Citizens bickered, so a round knot of archers rushed into the church, meaning to haue murdered Ormond, a●… the Captain●… and belweather of al these lawlesserab●●e. The earl of Ormond●… s●… specting that he had been betrayed, fled to the Chapitre house, put too the door, sparring it with might and main. The Citizens in their rage, imagining that every post in the church had been 〈◇〉 of the soldiers shot habbe or nabbe at randon up to the rood loft, and to the chancel, leaving four of their arrows sticking in the Images.  
Kildare pursuing Ormond to the chapter house door, undertook on his honor, that he should receive no villainy. whereupon, the recluse craving his Lordships hand to assure him his life, there was a cleft in the chapter house door, pierced at a trice, to the end both the Erles should haue shaken hands, and bee reconciled.  
But Ormond surmising that this drift was intended for some further treachery, that if he would stretch out his hand, it had been percase chopped off, refused that proffer, until Kildare stretched in his hand to him, and so the door was opened, 
The earls reconciled.  they both embraced, the storm appeased, and all their quarrels for that present, rather discontinued than ended.  
In this garboyle, one of the Citizens, surnamed Blanchfield, 
Blanchfielde slain.  was slain.  
This later quarrel being like a green wound, rather bunglerly botcht, than soundly cured, in that Kildare suspected, that so great an army( which the other alleged, to be brought for the guard of his person) to haue been of purpose assembled, to outface him and his power in his own country: and Ormonde mistrusted, that this treacherous practise of the Dublinians, was by Kildare devised. These and the like surmises lightly by both the noble men misdeemed, and by the continual twattling of flyring clawbackes in their ears whispered, bread and fostered a malice betwixt them and their posterity, many yeares incurable, which caused much stir and unquietness in the realm, until the confusion of the one house, and the noneage of the other, ended and buried their mutual quarrels.  
Ormond was nothing inferior to the other in stomach, 
The description of Ormond  and in reach of policy, far beyond him.  

The description of Kildare.  Kildare was in government mild, to his enemies stern, to the irish such a scourge, that rather for despite of him, than for favour of any parte, they relied for a time to Ormond, came under his protection, served at his call, performed by starts( as their manner is) the duty of good subiects.  
Ormonde was secret, and of great forecast, very stayed in speech, daungerous of every trifle that touched his reputation.  
Kildare was open and plain, hardly able to rule himself when he were moved, in anger, not so sharp as short, being easily displeased, and sooner appeased.  
Being in a rage with certain of his seruants, for faults they committed, one of his horsemen offered master Boyce( a Gentleman that retained to him) an Irish Hobby, 
Boyce.  on condition, that he would pluck an hear from the earl his herde. Boyce taking the proffer at rebound, stepped to the earl( with whose good nature he was thoroughly acquainted) parching in the heat of his choler, and said: So it is, and if it like your good lordship, one of your Horsemen promised me a choice Horse, if I snippe one hear from your beard. Well quoth the earl, I agree thereto, but if thou pluck any more than one, I promise thee to bring my fist from thine care.  
The branch of this good nature hath been derived from him to an earl of his posterity, who being in a chafe, for the wrong saucing of a Partridge, rose suddaynely from the Table, meaning to haue reasoned the m●●●er with his cook: having entred into the Kitchen, drownyng in oblivion his challenge, he began to commend the building of the room, wherein he was at no time before, and so leaving the cook vncontrold, he returned to his guests merrily.  
this old earl being, as is aforesaid, soon hote and soon cold, was of the Englishe well beloved, a good Iusticier, a suppressor of the Rebels, a warrioure incomparable, towards the nobles that he fansyed not, somewhat headlong and unruly: being charged before henry the seventh, for burning the church of Cashell, and many witnesses prepared, to aduouche against him the trouth of that article, he suddaynely confessed the fact, to the great wondering and detestation of the counsel: when it was looked how he would justify the matter: by Iesus( quoth he) I would never haue done it, had it not been told me, that the archbishop was within: and because the same archbishop was one of his busyest accusers there present, the king merrily laughed at the playnesse of the noble man, to see him allege that thing for excuse, which most of all did aggravate his offence.  
The last article against him, they conceived in these terms: Finally, all ireland can not rule this earl. No? quoth the king, then in good faith shall this earl rule all ireland.  
Thus was that accusation turned to a iest: 
Kildare returneth lord deputy.  the earl returned to his country Lord deputy, who notwithstanding his simplicity in peace, was of that valour and policy in war, as his name bread a greater terror to the Irish, than other mens armies.  
In his warres he used, for policy, 
Kildares policy in war.  a reckless kind of diligence, or a bradye carelessness, to the end his soldiers should not faint in their attempts, were the enemy never of so great power. being general in the field of Knocktowe, where in effect, all the Irish ●… e●… elles of Ireland were gathered against the Englishe pale, one of the earl his Captaines presented him a bad of Kearnes, even as they were ready to join battle, and withall de●… aunded of the earl, in what service he would haue them employed▪ Mary( quoth he) let them stand by and give us the gaze.  
such was his courage, that notwithstanding his enemies were two 〈◇〉 one, yet would he seere so good a face on the matter, as his soldiers should not once suspect, that he either needed, or longed for any further help.  
having triumphantly vanquished the irish in that conflict, he was shortly after, as well for that, as other his valiant exploits, made knight of the garter, 
1514  and in the fifth year of Henry the eight in that renown and honour he dyed, wherein for the space of many yeares he lived.  
No marvel if this success were a corsy to the adverse part, which the longer it held aloof, and bit the bridle, the more eagerly it followed the course, having once gote scope and roomth at will, as shall bee hereafter at full declared.  
Ormond bearing in mind the treachery of the Dublinians, 
The Dublinians accused.  procured such as were the gravest Prelates of his clergy, to intimate to the Court of Rome the heathenish riot of the Citizens of Dublin in rushing into the church armed, polluting with slaughter the consecrated place, defacing the Images, prostrating the relics, racing down altars, with barbarous outcries, more like miscreante saracens, than Christian catholics. 
A Legate sent from Rome.  whereupon, a Legate was posted to Ireland, bending his course to Dublin, where soon after, he was solemnly received by Walter Fitz Simons, 
Walter Fitz Simons.  archbishop of Dublin, a grave Prelate, for his learning and wisdom chosen to be one of King Henry the seventh his Chaplaynes, in which vocation he continued twelve yeares, and after was advanced to be archbishop of Dublin.  
The Legate upon his arrival, indicted the city for his execrable offence: but at length, by the procurement as well of the Archbyshoppe as of all the clergy, he was weighed to give the Citizens absolution, 
penance enjoined to the Citizens of Dublin.  with this caveat, that in detestation of so horrible a fact, and ad perpetuam rei memoriam, the Maior of Dublin should go barefooted through the city in open Procession before the Sacrament, on Corpus Christi day, which penitent satisfaction was after in every such Procession duly accomplished.  
Girald Fitz Girald, 
The earl of Kildare lord deputy.  son and heir to the aforesaid earl of Kildare, was shortly after his father his decease, constituted lord deputy of ireland, before whom, in the seventh year of Henry the eight, 
A parliament holden at Dublin.  there was a parliament holden at Dublin, wherein it was established, that al such, as bring out of England the kings letters of private seal, for particular causes against any of the King his subiects in ireland, should find sufficient sureties in the King his chancery in Ireland, to bee bound by recognisance, that the playntife shall satisfy the defendante, that purgeth or acquiteth himself of the matter to him alleged for his costs and damages sustained by such wrongful vexation.  
This noble man being valiant and well spoken, was nothing inferior to his father in martiall prowess, chasing in the time of his government the family of the tools, battering OCarrell his castles, and bringing in awe all the Irish of the land.  
This earl of good meaning, 
Pierce Butler, and Margaret Fitz Girald espoused.  to unite the houses in friendship, matched his sister Margaret Fitz Giralde, with Pierce Butler earl of Ossorie, whom he also help to recover the earldom of Ormond, into the which, after the decease of the earl james, a Basterde Butler, had by abatement intruded.  
great and manifold were the miseries the Lady Margaret sustained, hir husband Pierce Butler being so egrely pursued by the usurper, as he durst not bear up head, but was forced to hover and lurk in woods and Forrestes.  
The noble woman being great with child, and upon necessity constrained to use a spare diet( for hir onely sustenance was milk) she longed sore for wine, and calling hyr lord, and a trusty servant of his, james White, 
james White.  unto hir, shee requested them both, to help hyr to some wine, for shee was not able any longer to endure so streight a life.  
truly Margaret, quoth the earl of Ossorie, thou shalt haue store of Wine within this four and twenty houres, or else thou shalt feed alone on milk for me.  
The next day following, Pierce having intelligence, that his enemy the bace Butler would haue travailed from Donmore to Kilkennie, notwithstanding he were accompanied with syxe horsemenne, yet Pierce having none but his Lackey, did forstalle him in the way, and with a courageous charge, 
The Basterde Butler slayne●…  gored the Basterd through with his spear.  
this prosperous calm succeeding the former boisterous storm, the Lady Margaret began to take heart, hir natural stoutenesse floted, as well by the remembrance of hir noble birth, as by the intelligence of hir honourable match.  
Kildare all this while kept in authority, notwithstanding the bushes given against him by secret heauers, that envy his fortune, and sought to nourish the old grudge, was at length by their privy packing, 
Kildare sent for into England.  fetched up to the Court of england by commission, and caused him to bee examined upon dyvers interrogatories touching the affairs of ireland.  

Maurice Fitz Thomas Lord Iustice.  he left in his roomth Maurice Fitz Thomas, of Lackragh lord Iustice: and shortly after came over lord lieutenant Thomas Howarde earl of Surrey, who was after Duke of norfolk, 
Surrey Lord Lieutenant of ireland. 1521  Grandfather to the last Duke, accompanied with two hundred yeomen of the crown: before whom, shortly after his repair thither, there was a parliament holden at Dublin, 
A parliament holden at Dublin.  in which, there past an act, that al wilful burning of corn, as well in reekes in the fields, as in Villages and towns, should be high treason.  
Item an act against lodyng wolles and floxe, upon pain of forfeiture of the double value of the same, the one half to the king, and the other half to him that will sue therefore.  
Item that any person seized of lands, rents, or tenements in possession or in use, unto the yearly value of ten marks above the charges, in fee simplo, fee tail, or for term of life, copy hold, or ancient demean, shall pass in every attaint.  
While the Lord Lieutenante sate at dinner in the Castle of Dublin, 
The Moores in Rebellion.  he heard news that the Moores with a main army were even at the entry of the bordures, ready to invade the English pale.  
Immediately men were levied by John Fitz Simons, 
John Fitz Simons.  then Maior of Dublin, and the next morrow joining them to his hand, the Lieutenant marched towards the Frontiers of Leixe.  
The Moores upon the Lieutenant his approach, severed themselves into sundry companies, and understanding that the carriage was draging after the army, and slenderly manned, certain of them charged the Lieutenante his servants, and such of the Citizens as were appoynted to guard the carriage.  
patrick Fitz Simons, a strong sturdy younker, 
patrick Fitz Simons.  kept the enemies such tack, as he seized part of them away, rescued the carriage, slew two of the Rebelles, and brought their heads with him to master Maior his tent.  
The next morning, two of the Lieutenaunte his men, that slunke away from Fitz Simons, thinking that the carriage had been lost, advertised their lord, that Fitz Simons fled away, and the Moores were so many in company, as it had been but folly for two to bicker with so great a number.  
The Lieutenante posted in a rage to the Maior his pavilion, telling him, that his man Fitz Simons was a cowardly traitor in running away when he should haue defended the carriage.  
What am I my Lord, quoth patrick Fitz Simons, skipping in his shirt out of the tent, with both the heads in his hand. My lord, I am no coward, I stood to my tacklings, when your men gave me the slip, I rescued the carriage, and haue here sufficient tokens of my manhood, tumbling down both the heads. Saist thou so Fitz Simons quoth the Lieutenant? I cry thee mercy, and by this George, 
A valiant wish  I would to God it had been my good bap▪ to haue been in thy company in that skirmish. So drinking to Fitz Simons in a bowl of wine, and honourably rewarding him for his good service, he returned to his pavilion, where having knowledge of Omore his recoil, he pursued him with a troupe of horsemen.  
The Lieutenant thus passing forward, 
The earl of Surrey in danger to haue been slai●….  was espied by a gunner of Omores, who lodged close in a wood side, and watching his time, he discharged his piece at the very face of the Lieutenante, struck the viser off his helmet, and pierced no further as God would.  
This did he( reckless in manner what became of himself, so he might amaze the army for a time) and surely hereby he broke the swiftness of their following, and advantaged the flight of his captain, which thing he won with the price of his own blood. For the soldiers would no further, till they had ransacked all the nooks of this wood, verily suspecting some ambush thereabout, and in several knots ferretted out this gunner, 
Fitz Williams Bedlowe.  whom Fitz Williams and Bedlowe of the Roche, were fain to mingle-mangle and hue in pieces, because the wretch would never yield.  
In the mean while, 

1523  
Surrey sent for home.   defiance was proclaimed with france and Scotlande both at once, which moved the king to call home Surrey out of ireland, that he might employ him in those warres. his prowess, integrity, good nature, and course of government, the country much commended.  
peers Butler earl of Ossory, 
peers Butler earl of Ossorie Lord deputy.  was appoynted lord deputy.  
In the mean time, Kildare attending the King his pleasure for his dispatch, recovered favour through the instance of the Marques Dorset, whose daughter dame Elizabeth Grey, he espoused, and so departed home. 

1524  
Robert Talbot of Belgard    
Now was partaker of all the Deputies counsel, one Roberte Talbot of Belgarde, whom the Giraldines deadly hated: him they procured to keep a calendar of all their doings, who incensed brother against brother. In which rage, james Fitz Girald meeting the said Gentleman beside Ballimore, slay him even then upon his journey toward the deputy to keep his Christmas with him.  

Margaret countess of Ossorie.  With this despiteful murder, both sides broke out into open enmity, and especially the countess of Ossorie, Kildare his sister, a rare woman, and able for wisdom to rule a realm, had not hir stomach overruled hir knowledge.  
here began informations of new treasons, passing too and fro, with complaints and replies.  
But the Marques Dorset had wrought so for his son in law, that he was suffered to rest at home, and onely commissioners directed into Ireland, with authority to examine the roote of their griefs, wherein if they found Kildare any thing at all purged, their instructions were to depose the plaintiff, and to swear the other Lord deputy.  

Commissioners sent to ireland.  Commissioners were these, Sir Raufe Egerton, a knight of Cheshire, Anthony Fitz Herbert, second Iustice of the common place, & james Denton, dean of Liechfield, who having examined these accusations, suddaynely took the sword from the earl of Ossorie, swore Kildare lord deputy, 
Kildare sworn L. deputy.  before whom, Con o'neill bare the sword that day.  
Concerning the murderer whom they might haue hanged, they brought him prisoner into england, presented him to the cardinal Wolsey, 
cardinal Wolsey enemy to the Giraldines.  who was said to hate Kildare his blood: and the cardinal intending to haue put him to execution, with more reproach and dishonour to the name, caused him to bee led about the streets of London haltred, and having a taper in his hand, which asked so long time, that the dean of Liechefielde stepped to the King, and begged the Gentleman his pardon.  

Pardon granted.  The cardinal was sore inflamed herewith, and the malice not hitherto so rank, was thoroughly ripened, and therefore hence forward, 
Kildare acused The Articles  Ossorie brought for the diuers profess of the deputy his disorder, for that( as he alleged) the deputy should wink at the earl of Desmonde, whom by virtue of the King his letters, he ought to haue attached.  
Also that he sought for acquaintance and affinity with mere Irish enemies, that he had armed them against him then being the king his deputy, he hanged and headed good subiects, whom he mistrusted to lean to the Butlers friendship. Kildare was therefore presently commanded to appear, which he did, leaving in his roomth his brother Fitz Girald of Lexlip, 
Fitz Girald Lord Iustice.  whom they shortly deposed, and choose the Baron of Deluin, whom Oconor took prisoner, 
The earl of Ossorie chosen L. deputy.  and then the earl of Ossorie( to show his habilitie of service) brought to Dublin an army of Irishmen, having captaines over them Oconnor, Omore, and Ocarrol, and at Saint Mary Abbey, was chosen Deputy by the King his counsel. In which office being himself( save only in fears of arms) a simplo Gentleman, he bare out his honour, and the charge of government very worthily, 
The Countes of Ossorie.  through the singular wisdom of his countess: a Lady of such a port, that all estates of the realm crouched unto hir: so politic, that nothing was thought substantially debated without hir advice: manlike and tall of stature: very liberal and bountiful: a sure friend, a bitter enemy, hardly disliking where she fancied, not easily fancying where she disliked: the only mean at those days whereby hir husband his country was reclaimed from sluttishnes and slouenry, to clean bedding and civility. But to these virtues was linked such a selfe-liking, such an overweening, and such a majesty above the tenor of a subject, that for assurance thereof, shee sticked not to abuse hir husbands honour against hir brothers folly.  
notwithstanding I learn not that shee practised his undoing( which ensued, and was to hir undoubtedly great heaviness, as upon whom, both the blemish thereof, and the substance of the greater part of that family depended after) but that she by indirect means lifted hir brother out of credite, to advance hir husband, the common voice, and the thing itself speaketh. All this while abode the earl of Kildare at the Court, and with much ado, found shift to bee called before the Lords to answer suddaynely. They sate vpon him diversly affencted, 
Kildare convented before the counsel.  and namely the cardinal Lord chancellor misliking the earl his cause, comforted his accusers, & enforced the articles objected, & what else so ever could be gathered thereof in these words:  
I wote well( my lord) that I am not the meetest at this board to charge you with these treasons, 
The cardinal L. Chansellor chargeth Kildare.  because it hath pleased some of your pewfellowes to report, that I am a professed enemy to all nobility, and namely to the Giraldines: but seeing every cursed boy can say as much when he is controlled, and seeing these poyntes are so weighty, that they should not bee dissembled of us, and so apparent, that they cannot be denied of you, I must haue leave( notwithstanding your stale slander) to bee the mouth of these honourable at this present, and to trump your treasons in your way, howsoever you take me. First you remember, how the lewd earl of Desmond your kinsman( who passeth not whom he serveth, might he change his master) sent his confederates with letters of credence to francis the french king: and having but cold comfort there, went to Charles the emperor, proffering the help of Mounster and Connaght, toward the conquest of Ireland, if either of them would help to win it from our King Howe many letters, what precepts, what messages, what threats haue been sent you to apprehend him, and yet not done? Why so? forsooth I could not catch him: nay nay earl, forsooth you would not watch him. If he bee justly suspected, why are you partial in so great a charge? if not, why are you fearful to haue him tried? yea for it will be sworn and deposed to your face, that for fear of meeting him, you haue winked wilfully, shunned his sight, altered your course, warned his friends, stopped both ears and eyes against his detectors, and when so ever you took upon you to hunt him out, then was he sure before hand to bee out of your walk. Surely, this juggling and false play little became either an honest man called to such honour, or a noble man put in so great trust. Had you lost but a cow of an Horse of your own, two hundred of your retainers would haue come at your whistle to rescue the pray from the uttermost edge of ulster: all the irish in Ireland must haue given you the way. But in pursuing so needful a matter as this was, merciful God, howe nice, how daungerous, howe wayward haue you been? One while he is from home, another while he keepeth home, sometimes fled, sometimes in the bordures, where you dare not venture. I wiss my lord, there bee shrewd bugs in the bordures for the earl of Kildare to fear, the earl, nay the king of Kildare: for when you are disposed, you reign more like than rule in the land: where you are malicious, the truest subiects stand for irish enemies: where you are pleased the Irish enemy standeth for a dutiful subject: harts and hands, lives and lands, are all at your courtesy: who fawneth not thereon, he cannot rest within your smell, and your smell is so rank, that you trake them out at pleasure.  
whilst the cardinal was speaking, the earl chaufed and changed colour, and sundry proffers made to answer every sentence as it came: at last he broke out, and interrupted him thus.  

Kildare interrupteth the Cardinals tale  My Lord Chancellor, I beseech you pardon me, I am short witted, and you I perceive intend a long tale: if you proceed in this order, half my purgation will be lost for lack of carriage. I haue no school tricks, nor arte of memory: except you hear me while I remember your words, your second process will hammer out the former.  
The Lords associate, who for the most parte tenderly loved him, and knew the cardinal his manner of taunts so loathsome, as wherewith they were enured many yeares ago, humbly be sought his grace, to charge him directly with particulars, and to dwell in some one matter, until it were examined thoroughly: that granted, it is good reason( quoth the earl) that your grace bear the mouth of this board, 
He answereth the Cardinals objection.  but my lord, those mouths that put these things into your mouth, are very wide mouths, such in deed as haue gaped long for my wrack, and now at length, for want of better stuff, are fain to fill their mouths with smoke. What my cousin Desmonde hath compassed, as I know not, so I beshrew his naked heart, for holding out so long. If he can bee taken by my agents, that presently wait for him, then haue mine aduersaries bewrayed their malice, and this heap of heinous words shall resemble a scarcrowe, or a man of straw, that seemeth at a blush to carry some proportion, but when it is felt and peysed, discovereth a vanity, serving only to fear crows: and I verily trust, your honours shall see the proof by the thing itself, within these few dayes. But go too: suppose he never be had, what is Kildare too blame for it more than my good brother of Ossorie? who notwithstanding his high promises, having also the King his power, is yet content to bring him in at leisure. Cannot the earl of Desmonde shift, but I must be of counsel? cannot he hide him, except I wink? if he bee close, am I his mate? if he be friended, am I a traitor? This is a doughty kind of accusation, which they urge against me, wherein they are stabled and mired at my first denial. You would not see him( say they) who made them so familiar with mine eyesight? or when was the earl within my view? or who stood by, when I let him slip? or where are the tokens of my wilful hudwinke? but you sent him word to beware of you: who was the messenger? where are the letters? convince my negatives, see how loosely this idle gear hangeth together. Desmonde is not taken. Well, you are in fault, why? because you are: who proveth it? no body: what conjectures? so it seemeth: to whom? to your enemies: who told it them? they will swear it. What other ground? none: will they swear it my Lord? why then of like they know it, either they haue mine hand to show, or can bring forth the messenger, or were present at a conference, or privy to Desmonde, or some body bewrayed it to them, or they themselves were my carriers or vicegerentes therein: which of these partes will they choose, for I know them too well. To reckon myself convict by their bare words or headless sayings, or frantic oaths, were but a more mockery. My Letter were some red, were any such writing extant, my seruants and friends are ready to be sifted: of my cousin of Desmonde they may li●… lewdly, since no man here can well contrary them. Touching myself, I never noted in them either so much wit, or so fast saith, that I would haue gauged vpon their silence the life of a good hound, much less mine own. I doubt not, may it like your honours, to oppose them, how they came to the knowledge of those matters, which they are so ready to depose: but you shall find their tongues chained to an other man his trencher, and as it were knights of the post, suborned to say, swear, and stare the uttermost they can, as those that pass not what they say, nor with what face they say it, so they say no truth. But of an other side it grieveth me, that your good grace whom I take to be wise & sharp, & who of your blessed disposition wisheth me well, should be so far gone in crediting these corrupt informers, that abuse the ignorance of your state and country to my peril. Little know you, my lord, how necessary it is, not onely for the governor, but also for every Noble man in ireland to hamper his vnciuil neighbours at discretion, wherein if they waited for process of lawe, and had not those lives and lands you speak of within their reach, they might hap to lose their own lives and lands, without lawe. You hear of a case as it were in a dream, and feel not the smart that vexeth us In england there is not a mean subject, 
a what case and the noble men of Ireland with rebels.  that dare extend his hand to fillippe a peer of the realm. In ireland except the Lord haue cunning to his strength, & strength to save his crown, and sufficient authority to take theeues and varlets when they stir, he shal find them swarm so fast, that it will be to late to call for iustice. If you will haue our service take effect, you must not tie us always to these judicial proceedings, wherewith your realm( thanked be God) is enured. Touching my kingdom I know not what your Lordship should mean thereby. If your Grace imagine, that a kingdom consisteth in serving God, in obeying the prince, in governing with love the common wealth, in shouldering subiects, in suppressing Rebelles, in executing iustice, in bridling blind affections, I would be willing to be invested with so virtuous and royal a name. But if therefore you term me a king, in that you are persuaded that I repined at the government of my sovereign, or wink at male factors, or oppress civil livers, I utterly disclaim in that odious term, marueyling greatly, that one of your Grace his profound wisdom, would seem to appropriate so sacred a name to so wicked a thing. But howsoever it be, my lord, I would you and I had changed kingdoms but for one month, I would trust to gather up more crumbs in that space, than twice the revenues of my poor earldom: but you are well and warm, and so hold you, and upbraid not me with such an odious term. I slmuber in an hard Cabyn, when you sleep in a soft bed of down: I serve under the king his Cope of heaven, when you are served under a canopy: I drink water out of my skull, when you drink wine out of golden cups: my courser is trained to the field, when your Genet is taught to amble: when you are begraced and belorded, and crouched and kneeled unto, then find I small grace with our Irish borderers, except I cut them off by the knees.  
At these gyrdes the counsel would haue smiled, if they durst, but each man bit his lip, and held his countenance: for howsoever some of them inclined to the earl of Ossorie, 
The cardinal not beloved.  they hated all the cardinal, who perceiving that Kildare was no babe, rose in a fume from the counsel table, committed the earl, and deferred the matter, till more direct probations came out of ireland.  
The Duke of norfolk who was late Lieutenant in Ireland, 
The Duke of norfolk bound for Kildare.  perceiving the Cardinal to before bent against the noble man, rather for the deadly hatred he bare his house, than for any great matter he had wherewith to charge his person, stepped to the king, & craved Kildare to be his prisoner, offering to be bound for his forth coming, over and above all his lands, body for body. whereupon to the cardinal his great grief, the prisoner was bailed, and honourably by the duke entertained.  
During his abode in the duke his house, Oneyle, and Oconor, 

1528  
The Irish in rebellion.   and all their friends andalyes, watching their time to annoy the pale, made open insurrection against the earl of Ossorie then Lord deputy of ireland, insomuche that the nobleman mistrusting the sicklenesse of Desmond on the one side, and the force of these new start up Rebels on the other side, stood half amazed, as it were between fire and water. For remedy whereof, letters thick and three fold were addressed to the counsel of england, purporting that all these late hurly burlies were of purpose raised by the means of Kyldare, 
Kildare a fresh impeached.  to the blemishing and staining of his brother Ossorie his government. And to put the matter out of doubt, it was further added, that Kildare commanded his daughter Elice Fitz Gerald, wife to the baron of slain, to excite in his name the aforesaid traitors to this open rebellion.  
The cardinal hereupon caused Kildare to be examined before the counsel, where he pressed him so deeply with this late disloyalty, that the presumption being, as the cardinal did force it, vehement, the treason odious, the king suspicious, the enemy eager, 
The Barle of Kildare committed.  the friends faint,( which were sufficient grounds to overthrow an innocent person) the earl was reprieved into the tower.  
The noble man betook himself to God, and the king, he was hearty beloved of the Lieutenant, pitied in all the Court, and standing in so hard a case, altered little of his accustomend but, comforted other noble men prisoners with him, dissembling his own sorrow.  

A Mandarum to execute Kildare.  One night when the Lieutenant and be for their disport were playing at slidegrote or shofleboorde, suddenly cometh from the cardinal a Mandarum, to execute Kyldare on the Morrow. The earl marking the Lieutenants deep sigh, by S. bride, Lieutenant( quoth he) there is some mad game in that scroll: but fall how it will, this throw is for an huddle. When the worst was told him, now I pray thee( quoth he) do no more but learn assuredly from the king his own mouth, whether his highnesse be witting thereto, or not. Sore doubted the Lieutenant to displease the cardinal: yet of very pure love to his friend, he posteth to the king at midnight, and delivered his errand: for at all houres of the night the Lieutenant hath access to the Prince vpon occasions. 
The cardinal his presumptuousnesse blamed of the king.  The king controlling the fanciursse of the Priest( for those were his terms) delivered to the Lieutenant his. Signet in token of countermaunde, which when the cardinal had seen, he began to breath out unseasoned language, which the Lieutenant was loath to hear, and so left him pattring and chanting the devill his Pater noster.  
Thus broken up the storm for that time, 
1529  and the next year Woolsey was cast out of favour, and within few yeares, 
Sir William Skeffington deputy of ireland.  sir William Skeffington was sent over L. deputy. and brought with him the earl pardonned and rid from all his troubles.  
When it was bruited, that Skeffington, the earl of Kildare, 
Edward Staples Bishop of Meeth.  and Edward Staples Bishop of Meth landed near Dublyn, the Maior and Citizens met him with a solemn Procession, 
Thomas Fitz Simons.  on Saint mary abbeys green. Where master Thomas Fitz Simons recorder of Dublyn made a pithy Oration to congratulate the governor and the earl his prosperous arryuall, to whom Skeffington shaped an answer in this wise.  

Skeffington his answer.  Master Maior, and master Recorder, you haue at length this noble man here present, for whom you sore longed, whilst he was absent. And after many storms by him sustained, bee hath now to the comfort of his friends, to the confusion of his foes, subdued violence with patience, 
He glanceth at the Cardinal who was taken ●… o be a butcher his son.  injuries with sufferance, and malice with obedience: and such Butchers as of batred thyrsted after his blood, are now taken for outcaste Mastiues, littred in currish blood. How well my master the king hath been of his gracious inclination affencted to the earl of Kildare,( his back friend being by his just desert from his majesty weeded) the credit wherein this noble man at this present resteth, manifestly declareth. Wherefore it resteth, that you thank God and the King for his safe arrival. As for his welcome, master Recorder his courteous discourse, your great assemblies, your cheerful countenances, your willing meetings, your solemn Processions. do so far show it, as you minister me occasion on his Lordship his behalf, rather to thank you for your courtesy, than to exhort you to any further ceremony.  
having ended his Oration, they road all into the city, where shortly after the earl of Ossorie, surrendered the sword to sir William Skiffington.  

Kildare invadeth the tools.  During the time that Kildare was in england, the sent of the tools making his absence their harvest, ceased not to molest and spoil his tenants, and therefore the earl meaning not to wrap up so lightly their manifold injuries, was determined presently vpon his arrival to cry them quittance: to the spedinesse of which service he requested the aid of the Citizens of Dublyn: and expecting in Christes Church their answer touching this motion, the Maior and his brethren promised to assyst him with two C. Archers.  

Meth his question.  The late come Bishop of Meth being then present, moved question, whether the Citizens were pardonned, for crowning Lambert contrary to their duty of allegrance, and if they were not pardonned, he thought they might advantage the king thereby. Whereat one of their sagest and expertest Aldermen, name John Fitz Simons, stepped forth and said:  

John Fitz Simons answereth Meth.  My lord of Meth, may I be so bold as to crave what country man you are? Mary sir( quoth the Bishop) I would you should know it. I am a Gentleman, and an Englishe man. My lord( quoth Fitz Simons) my meaning is to learn, in what shire of england you were born? In Lyncolnshyre, good sir. quoth Staples. Why then my lord, qouth Fitz Simons, we are no traytors, because it was the earl of lincoln, and the lord Louell that crwoned him, and therefore if you be a Gentleman of Lincolnshyre, see that you be pardonned, for God and our King be thanked, we haue need of none.  
At this answer Meth was set, and such as were present were forced to smile, to see what a round fall he caught in his own turn.  

Henry White raised an vp●… re in Dublin  In the second year of Skeffington his government, it happened that one henry White, seruant to bennet a merchant of Dublyn, was pitching of a Cart of hay in the high street, and having offered boyes play to passengers that walked to and fro, he let a bottle of his hay fall on a souldiers bonnet, as he past by his Cart: the soldier taking this knauishe knack in dudgeon, burled his Dagger at him, and having narrowly mist the princocks, he sticked it in a post not far off. White leaped down from the Cart, and thrust the soldier through the shoulder with his pike. whereupon there was a great uproar in the city, between the soldiers and the apprentices, insomuch as Thomas Barby being the Maior, 
Thomas Barby Maior.  having the King his sword drawn, was hardly able to appease the fray, in which diverse were wounded, and none slain.  
The lord deputy issued out of the castle, and came as far as the Pyllorie, to whom the Maior posted through the press with the sword naked under his arm, and presented White that was the brewer of all this garboyl to his Lordship whom the governor pardonned, 
White pardonned.  as well for his courage in bickering, as for his retchles simplicity and pleasantness in telling the whole discourse. whereby a man may see how many bloody quarrels, a brawling swashbuckler may pike out of a bottle of bay, namely when his brains are forebitten with a bottle of nappie Al●….  
About this time ther was a great stir raised in England, about the king his diuorse, who thinking it expedient in so fickle a world to haue a sure post in ireland, 
Kildare lord deputy Croommer Butler.  made Kildare lord deputy, Croommer, the Primate of Armach, lord chancellor, and sir james Butler Lord treasurer.  
Skeffington supposing, that he was put beside the quishion by the secret canuassing of Kildare his friends, 
Skeffington offended with Kildare.  conceived thereof a great iealousy, being therein the deeper drenched, because that Kildare having received the sword, would permit Skeffington, who was late governor, now like a mean private person, to dance attendance among other suitors in his house at Dublyn, name the Carbry.  
Skeffington playing thus on the bit, 
He saileth into england.  shortly after sailed into England, vpon whose departure the lord deputy summoned a Parliament at Dublin, 

1532  
A Parliament summoned at Dublin.   where there past an Act against leazers of corn: Item, for the uniting and appropriation of the parsonage of Galtrim, to the priory of Saint Peters by Trim.  
In the Parliament time, o'neill on a sudden invaded the country of Vriell, 
Vriell invaded by o'neill.  ryssing and spoiling the king his subiects, at which time also was the earl of Ossorie greatly vexed by the Giraldines, by reason of the old quarrels of either side a fresh revived.  
The next year, the lord deputy going against Ocarroule, was pitifully hurt in the side, 
Kildare hurt  with a gun at the castle of Byrre, so that he never after enjoyed his limbs, nor delivered his words in good plight, otherwise like enough to haue been longer forborn, in consideration of his many noble qualities, great good services, and the state of those times.  
Streight ways complaints were addressed to the king of these enormities, 
Kildare accused.  and that in most heinous maner that could be devised, houlting out his doings as it were to the least broke of sinister surmises, turning every private injury to be the king his quarrel, and making every Puddings prick as huge in show as Sampsom his pillar. 
He is sent for to england.  whereupon Kildare was commanded by sharp letters to repair into england, leaving such a person for the furniture of that realm, and the governance of the land in his absence, for whose doings he would answer.  
Being vpon the sight of this letter prepared to sail into England, he sate in counsel at Dublyn, 
Thomas Fitz Girald.  and having sent for his son and heir the lord Thomas Fitz Giralde( a young stripling of xxj. yeares of age, born in England, son to the lord such his daughter, the earl of Kyldare his first wife) in the hearing of the whole board thus he spake.  
son Thomas, I doubt not, but you know that my sovereign Lord the King, 
Kildare his exhortation to his son the L. Thomas.  hath sent for me to england, and what shall beside me, God knoweth, for I know not. But howsoever it falleth, both you and I know, that I am well stepped in yeares: and as I may shortly die, for that I am mortal, so I must in hast decease, because I am old. Wherefore in as much as my winter is well near ended, and the Spring of your age now buddeth, my will is that you behave yourself so wisely in these your green yeares, as that to the comfort of your friends, you may enjoy the pleasure of your summer, glean and reap the fruit of your harvest, that with honour you may grow to the catching of that hoary Winter, on which you see me your father fast pricking.  
And whereas it pleaseth the king his majesty, that vpon my departure here hence, I should substitute in my room such one, for whose government I would answer: albeit I know, that your yeares are tender, your wit not settled, your iudgement not fully rectified, and therefore I might bee with good cause reclaimed, from putting a naked sword in a young mans hand: yet notwithstanding, forasmuch as I am your father, and you my son, I am well assured to bear that stroke with you in steering your ship, as that vpon any information I may command you as your father, and correct you as my son for the wrong handling of your helm.  
There be here that sit at this board, far more sufficient personages for so great a charge than you are. But what then? If I should cast this burden on their shoulders, it might bee, that hereafter they would bee so far with envy carried, as they would percase hazard the loss of one of their own eyes, to be assured, that I should be deprived of both mine eyes. But forasmuch as the case toucheth your skin as near as mine, and in one respect nigher than mine, because( as I said before) I rest in the Winter, and you in the Spring of your yeares, and now I am resolved day by day to learn, rather howe to die in the fear of god, than to live in the pomp of the world. I think you will not be so brainesicke, as to stab yourself through the body, only to skarrifie my skin with the point of your blade. Wherefore, my son, consider, that it is easy to raze, and hard to build, and in all your affairs be schwled by this board, that for wisdom is able, and for the entire affection it beareth your house will be found willing, to lesson you with sound and sage aduise. For albeeit in authority you rule them, yet in counsel they must rule you.  
My son, you know that my late maims stirffeth my talk: otherwise I would haue grated longer on this matter. For a good tale may be twice told, and a sound aduise eftsoons iterated, taketh the deeper impression in the attentive hearet his mind. But although my fatherly affection requireth my discourse to be longer, yet I trust your good inclination asketh it to be shorter, and vpon that assurance, here in the presence of this honourable assembly, I deliver you this sword.  
Thus he spake for his last farewell with trickling tears, and having ended, he stood, 
Kildare saileth into england.  embraced the counsel, committed them to God, and immediately after he was embarked.  
But although with his grave exhortation the frozen heartes of his aduersaries for a short spirt thawed, yet notwithstanding they turned soon after all this gay Gloria patri, to a further fetch, 
His oration misconstrued.  saying that this was nothing else but to dazzle their eyes with some lugling knack, to the end they should advertise the king of his loyal speeches, adding further, that he was too too evil, that could not speak well. And to force the pmpensed treasons, they laid to his charge, with further surmises, they certified the counsel of england, that the earl before his departure, 
He is accused for taking the king his artillery.  furnished his own Piles and forts with the King his artillery and Munition taken forth of the castle of Dublin.  
The earl being examined vpon that article before the counsel, although he answered that the few pot guns and Chambers he took from thence, were placed in his castle to strengthen the borders against the inroads of the Irish enemy, and that if he intended any treason, he was not so foolish, as to fortify walls and stones, and to commit his naked bones into their hands, yet notwithstanding he delivered his speeches by reason of his palsy, in such staggering and maffling wise, that such of the counsels as were not his friends, persuading the rest that he had sunk in his own tale, by imputing his lisping and draging answer, rather to the guilt of conscience, than to the infirmity of his late maim, 
Kildare committed.  had him committed, until the king his pleasure were further known.  
But before we wade any further in this matter, for the better opening of the whole ground, it would be noted, that the earl of Kildare among diverse hidden aduersaries, 
Kildare his chief enemies  had in these his later troubles four principal enemies, that were the Belweathers and Caterpyllers of his overthrow, as in those dayes it was commonly bruited.  

John Alen Archbishop of Dublin.  The first was John Alen archbishop of Dublin, a Gentleman of a good house, Chanlayne to cardinal Woolsey, and after by the cardinal his means constituted Archbishop of Dublin, a learned Prelate, a singular good Canonist, a good householder, of the people indifferently, beloved, and more would haue been, had he not ouerbusied himself in supplanting the house of Kildare.  
And although it were known, that his first grudge towards the Giraldines, proceeded from the great affection he bare his lord and master the cardinal, insomuch as he would not stick, were he able, for the pleasuring of the one to undo the other, yet such occasions of greater hatred after ensued( namely for that he was displaced from being lord chancellor, and Croomer the Primate of Armache by Kildare his drifts settled in the office) as notwithstanding the cardinal his comb were cut in England, yet did he persist in pursuing his wonted malice toward that seat.  

Sir John Alen knight.  The second that was linked to this confederacie, was sir John Alen Knight, first secretary to this Archbishop, after became master of the rolls, lastly lord chancellor. And although sir John Alen were not of kin too the archbishop, but onely of the name, yet notwithstanding the archbishop made so great reckoning of him, as well for his forecaste in matters of weight, as for his faithfulness in affairs of trust, as what soever exploit were executed by the one, was forthwith deemed to haue been divised by the other.  

Thomas Cannon.  The third of this crew was Thomas Canon, secretary to Skeffington, who thinking to be revenged on Kildare for putting his Lord and master beside the Cushen, as he surmysed, was very willing to haue an oar in that boat.  
The fourth that was suspected to make up the muster, 
Robert cow.  was Robert cow, first bailiff in Dublin, after servant to the lady Margaret Fitz Giralde countess of Ormond and Ossorie, lastly master of the rolls in Ireland, and finally he deceased at London.  
This Gentleman for his wisdom and policy was very inward with the Lady Margaret countess of Ossory, as one by whose aduise shee was in all hir affairs directed. whereupon some suspicious persons were persuaded and brought in mind, that he was the sour of all the discord that restend between the two brethren Kyldare and Ossory, as though her could not he rooted in the favour of the one, but that he must haue professed open hatred to the other.  
These four as birds of one feather, were supposed to bee open enemies to the house of Kyldare, bearing that sway in the common wealth as they were not occasioned, as they thought, either to crave the friendship of the Giraldines, or greatly to fear their hatred and enmity.  
There were beside them diverse other secret underminers, who wrought so cunningly under the thumb, by holding with the Hare, and running with the hound, as if Kyldare had prospered, they were assured, their malice would not haue been in maner suspected, but if he had been in his affairs stabled, then their fine devises for their further credite should haue been apparented. Wherefore the beauyng of his back friends not onely furnished, but also manifested, by Kildare, the lord Thomas being lord Iustice, or 'vice deputy, 
The L. Thomas enkindleth the Alens against him.  in his father his absence, fetched both the Alens so roundly over the hips, as well by secret drifts as open taunts, as they were the more eagerly spurrde, to compass his confusion. For the Lord Iustice and the counsel, with diverse of the nobility at a solemn banquet, discoursing of the ancienty of houses, and of their arms, sir John Alen spake to the lord Iustice these words.  
My lord, your house giveth the Marmoset, whose property is to eat his own tail. 
The property of the Marmoset.  meaning thereby as the lord Thomas supposed, that Kildare did use to pill and poll his friends, tenants and retainers. These words were no sooner spoken, than the lord Thomas strikyng the ball to Alen again, answered, as one that was somewhat slipper tongued, in this wise.  
You say truth sir, in deed I heard some say, that the Marmoset eateth his own tail. But although you haue been fed by your tail, yet I would aduise you to beware, that your tail eat not you.  
Shortly after this quippyng gamegall, the Lord Iustice and the counsel road to Drogheda, where having for the space of three or four daies sojourned, it happened that the counsellors awaited in the counsel Chamber the governor his coming, until it was hard vpon the stroke of .xij. The Archbishop of Dublyn rawly digestyng the 'vice deputy his long absence, said:  
My lords, is it not a pretty matter, that all wee shall stay thus long for a boy? As he uttered these speeches, the lord Iustice unluckily was coming up the stairs, and at his entry taking the words hot from the Bishop his mouth, and iterating them very coldly he said:  

The Archbishop his taunt.  My lords, I am hearty sorry, that you stayed thus long for a boy. Whereat the Prelate was appalled, to see how unhappily he was galde with his own caltrop.  
These and the like cutting speeches, enkindled such coals in both their stomachs, as the flamme could not any longer be smouldered, but at one cleft or other must haue fumed. 
The enemies conspire the overthrow of the Giraldines  The enemies therefore having well nigh knedded the doughty that should haue been baked for the Giraldines bane, devised that secret rumors should sprinkle to and fro, that the earl of Kildare his execution was intended in england, and that vpon his death the lord Thomas and all his blood should haue been apprehended in ireland. 
The occasion of Thomas Fitz Giralde his rebellion.   
As this false muttering flew abroad, it was holpen forward by Thomas Cannon, and other of Skeffington his servants, who sticked not to writ to certain of their friends, as it were, very secret letters, howe that the earl of Kyldare their master his secret enemy( so they took him, because he got the government over his head) was already cut shorter, as his issue presently should bee, and now they trusted to see their master in his government, after which they sore longed, as for a preferment, that would in short space advantage them. such a letter came to the hands of a simplo Priest, no perfect Englishman, who for hast hurled it among other Papers in the attorneys end of his Chamber, meaning to peruse it better at more leisure. The same very night, a Gentleman retaining to the Lord Thomas, the lord Iustice or Vicedeputie, as is before specified, took up his lodging with the Priest, and raught in the morning when he rose for some Paper, to draw on his straight stockings, and as the divell would, he hit vpon the letter, bare it away in the heel of his stock, no earthly thing misdeeming. At night again he found the Paper vnfretted, and musing thereof he began to poare on the writing, which notified the earl his death, and the apprehension of the lord Thomas. To horse goeth he in all hast, 
james Delahide.  brought the letter to james Delahide, who was a principal counsaylour to the lord Thomas in all his doings. Delahide having scantly ouerread the letter, making more hast than good speed, posted to the lord Thomas, imparted him that letter, and withall putting fire to flax, before he dived to the bottom of this treachery, he was contented to swim on the skum and froth thereof, as well by foothing up the tenor of the letter, as by inciting the lord Thomas to open rebellion, cloaking the odious name of treason, with the zealous revengement of his fathers wrongful execution, and with the wary defence of his own person.  
The lord Thomas being youthful, rash, and headlong, and assuryng himself, that the knot of all the force of Ireland was twisted under his girdle, was by Delahide his counsel so far carried, as he was resolved to cast all on six and seven. Wherefore having confedered with o'neill, Oconor, and other Irish Potentates, he road on Saint Barnabies day, accompanied with seuenscore horsemen in their shirts of mail, through the city of Dublin, to the Dam his gate, crost over the water to Saint mary Abbey, where the counsel according to appointment, awaited his coming, not being privy to his intent, onely Croommer the Lord chancellor excepted, who was secretly advertised of his revolt, and therefore was very well provided for him, as hereafter shall be declared.  
This Croommer was a grave Prelate, 
Croomer L. Chancellor.  and a learned, well spoken, mild of nature, nothing wedded to factions, yet a well willer of the Giraldines, as those by whose means he was advanced to that dignity.  
When the Lord Thomas was set in counsel, his horsemen and seruants rushed in to the counsel Chamber armed and weaponed, turning their secret conference to an open parlet. The counsel hereof amazed, and silence with security commanded, the lord Thomas in this wise spake.  
howsoever injuriously wee be handled and forced to defend ourselves in arms, 
Thomas Fitz Girald his rebellious Oration.  when neither our service nor our good meaning towards our prince his crown availeth, yet say not hereafter, but in this open hostility which here we profess and proclaim, we haue shewed ourselves no villaynes, nor churls, but warriors and Gentlemen. This sword of estate is yours, and not mine, I received it with an oath, and haue used it to your benefit. I should desteyne mine honour. if I turned the same to your annoyance. now haue I need of mine own sword, which I dare trust. As for the common sword it flattereth me with a painted scabberde, but hath in dead a pestilent edge, already bathed in the Giraldines blood, & now is newly whetted in hope of a further destruction. Therefore save yourselves from us, as from open enemies, I am none of henry his deputy, I am his fo. I haue more mind to conquer, than to govern, to meet him in the field, than to serve him in office. If al the hearts of England and Ireland, that haue cause thereto, would join in this quarrel( as I hope they will) then should he soon aby( as I trust he shal) for his cruelty and tyranny, for which the age to come may lawfully score him up among the ancient Tyrants of most abominable and hateful memory.  
having added to this shameful Oration many other slanderous & foul terms, which for diverse respects I spare to pen, he would haue surrendered the sword to the Lord Chancellor, who, as I said before, being armed for the Lord Thomas his coming, and also being loathe, that his slackness should seem disloyal in refusing the sword, or his frowardness over cruel in snatching it vpon the first proffer, took the Lord Thomas by the wrest of the hand, and requested him for the love of God, the tears trilling down his cheeks, to give him for two or three words the hearing, which granted, the reverend father spake as ensueth.  

The Chancellor his oration.  My lord, although hatred be commonly the handmaiden of truth, because we see him, that plainly expresseth his mind, to be for the more part of most men disliked: yet notwithstanding I am so well assured of your Lordship his good inclination towards me, and your Lordship so certain of mine entire affection towards you, as I am emboldened, notwithstanding this company of armed men, freely and frankly to utter that, which by me declared, and by your Lordship followed, will turn God willing, to the avail of you, your friends, allies, & this country.  
I doubt not, my Lord, but you know, that it is wisdom for any man to look before he leap, and to sown the water before his ship hull thereon, and namely where the matter is of weight, there it behoveth to follow sound, sage and mature aduise. Wherefore, my lord, sithe it is no Maygame, for a subject to levy an army against his prince: it lieth your Lordship in hand to breath longer on the matter, as well by forecasting the hurt whereby you may fall, as by revolving the hope wherewith you are fed. What should move your Lordship to this sudden attempt, I know not. If it be the death of your father, it is as yet but secretly muttered, not manifestly published. And if I should grant you, that your zeal in revenging your father his execution were in some respect to be commended: yet reason would you should suspend the reuenge until the certainty were known. And were it, that the report were true, yet it standeth with the duty and allegiance of a good subject( from whom I hope in God, 
The subiects duty towards his king.  you mean not to disseuer yourself) not to spurne and kick against his prince, but contrariwise, if his sovereign be mighty, to fear him: if he be profitable to his subiects, to honour him: if he command, to obey him: if he be kind, to love him: if he bee vicious, to pity him: if he be a Tyrant, to bear with him, considering that in such case it is better with patience to bow, than with stubbornness to break. For sacred is the name of a king, and odious is the name of a rebellion: 
The name of a king sacred.  the one from heaven derived, and by God shielded, the other in hell forged, and by the divell executed. 
Rebellion from whence it springeth.  And therefore who so will observe the course of histories, or weigh the Iustice of God in punishing malefactours, shall easily see, that albeit the sun shineth for a time on them that are in Rebellion, yet such sweet beginnings are at length clasped up with sharp and sour ends.  
Now that it appeareth, that you ought not to bear armour against your King, it resteth to discuss whether you bee able, although you were willing to annoy your King. For if among mean and private foes it be reckoned for a folly in a secret grudge to profess open hatred, and where he is not able to hinder, there to show a willing mind to hurt: much more ought your lordship in so general a quarrel as this, that concerneth the King, that toucheth the nobility, that appertaineth to the whole common wealth, to foresee the King his power on the one side, and your force on the other, and then to judge if you bee able to cock with him, and to put him beside the Cushion, and not whilst you strive to sit in the Saddle, to lose to your own undoing, both the Horse and the Saddle.  
King henry is known to bee in these our dayes so puissant a Prince, and so victorious a worthy, that he is able to conquer foreign dominions: and think you, that he cannot defend his own? He tameth kings, and judge you that he may not rule his own subiectes? Suppose you conquer the land, do you ymagine that he will not recover it? Therefore my lord, flatter not yourself over much, repose not so great affiance either in your troupe of horsemen, or in your band of footmen, or in the multitude of your partakers. What face soever they put now on the matter, or what success soever for a season they haue, because it is easy for an army to vanquish them that do not resist, yet hereafter when the king shall sand his power into this country, you shall see your adherents like slipper chaungelings pluck in their horns, and such as were content, to bear you up by the chin, as long as you could swim, when they espy you sink, they will by little and little shrink from you, and percase will duck you over head and ears. As long as the gale puffeth full in your sails, doubt not but diverse will anerre unto you, and feed on you, as crows on carrion. But if any storm happen to bluster, then will they be sure to leave you post alone sticking in the mire or sands, having least help, when you haue most need. And what will then ensue of this. The branches will be pardonned, the roote apprehended, your honour disteyned, your house attainted, your arms reversed, your manors razed, your doings examined, at which time God knoweth, what an heartburning it will be, when that with no colour may bee denied, which without shane cannot be confessed. My lord I poure not out Oracles as a soothsayer, for I am neither a Prophet, nor the son of a prophet. 
Cassandraes prophecy.  But it may be, that I am some frantic Cassandra being partner of hir spirit in foretelling the truth, and partaker of hir misfortune, in that I am not when I tell the truth believed of your Lordship, whom God defend from being Priamus.  
Weigh therefore, my Lord, the nobility of your ancestors, remember your father his late exhortation, forget not your duty to your Prince, consider the estate of this poor country, with what heaps of curses you shall bee laden, when your soldiers shall rifle the poor Subiectes, and so far endamage the whole realm, as they are not yet born, that shall hereafter feel the smart of this uproar. You haue not gone so far, but you may turn home, the king is merciful, your offence as yet not ouerheynous, cleave to his clemency, abandon this headlong folly. Which I crave in most humble wise of your Lordship, for the love of God, for the duty you owe your Prince, for the affection you bear the country, and for the respect you haue ●… o your own safety, whom God defend from all traitorous and wicked attempts.  
having ended his Oration, which he set forth with such a lamentable action, as his cheeks were all beblubbered with tears, the horsemen, namely such as understood not Englishe, began to divine what the lord chancellor ment with all this long circumstance, some of them reporting that he was preaching a Sermon, others said, that he stood making of some heroical poetry in the praise of the lord Thomas. And thus as every Idiot shot his foolish boult at the wise Counsalour his discourse, who in effect did nought else but drop precious stones before hogs, one Bard de Nelan, 
Bard de Nelan▪  an irish rithmour, and a rotten sheep able to infect an whole flock, was chatting of Irish verses, as though his tongue had run on pattens, in commendation of the lord Thomas, investing him with the title of silken Thomas, 
Silken Thomas.  because his horsemens jacks were gorgeously embroidered with silk: and in the end he told him that he lingered there overlong. Whereat the lord Thomas being quickened, did cast his eye towards the lord chancellor, and said:  
My lord chancellor, 
He replieth.  I come not hither to take advice what I should do, but to give you to understand what I mind to do. It is easy for the sound to counsel the sick: But if the sore had smarted you as much as it festereth me, you would bee percase as impatient as I am. As you would wish me to honour my Prince, so duty willeth me to reverence my father. Wherefore he that will with such tyranny execute mine innocent parent, and withall threaten my destruction, I may not, nor will not hold him for my king. 
henry lord of ireland.  And yet in truth he was never our king, but our lord, as his progenitors haue been before him. But if it bee my hap to miscarry, as you seem to prognosticate, catch that catch may, I will take the Market as it riseth, and will choose rather to die with valiantness and liberty, than to live under king henry in bondage and villainy. And yet it may be, that as strong as he is, and as weak as I am, I shal be able like a flesh worm to itch the body of his kingdom, and force him to scratch deeply before he be able to pike me out of my s●… ame. Wherefore my lord, I thank you for your good counsel, and were it not that I am too crabbed a note in descant to bee now tuned, it might be, that I would haue warbled sweeter harmony than at this instant I mean to sing.  
With these words he rendered up the sword, 
Thomas rendereth up the sword.  and flung away like a bedlem, being guarded with his brutish drove of brainesicke Rebelles.  
The counsel sent secretly vpon his departure to master Maior and his brethren, to apprehend, if they conveniently might, Thomas Fitz Giralde, and his confederates. But the warning was so skarborrow, the enemy so strong, the city by reason of the plague that ranged in town and in country, so dispeopled, as their attempt therein would seem but vain and frivolous.  
over this, the weaker parte of the Rebelles would not pen up themselves within the city walls, but stood hovering aloof off towards Ostmantowne green, on the top of the hill where the gallouse stood( a fit center for such a circled) till time they were advertised of their captain Thomas his return.  
This open Rebellion in this wise denounced, parte of the counsel, 
Alen. Finglasse.  namely Alen archbishop of Dublin, Finglasse chief Baron, hied with bag and baggage to the castle of Dublin, whereof joan White was Constable, 
johan White.  who after was dubbed Knight by the king in England, for his worthy service done in that uproar.  
Thomas and his crew, supposing that in ouerrunning the whole land, they should find no block to stumble at saving the earl of Ossorie, agreed to try, if by any allurements he could be trained to their confederacy. And for as much as the lord james Butler was linked with Thomas Fitz Girald in great amity and friendship, it was thought best to give him the onsette, who if he were won to sway with them, they would not weigh two chips the force of his father, the earl of Ossory.  
Thomas forthwith sent his messengers and letters to his cousin the Lord Butler, couenanting to divide with him half the kingdom, would be associate him in this enterprise, whereupon, the lord Butler returned Thomas his brokers with this letter.  

The lord Butler his let●● to Thomas ●● Girald.  TAking pen in hand, to writ you my resolute answer, I muse in the very first line, by what name to call you, my Lord, or my Cousin: seeing your notorious treason hath disteyned your honour, and your desperate lewdenesse shamed your kindred: you are so liberal in parting stakes with me, that a man would ween, you had no right to the game: so importunat in craving my company, as if you would persuade me to hang with you for good fellowship. Do you think that james was so mad, as to gape for Gogions, or so ungracious, as to sell his truth for a piece of Ireland? Were it so( as it cannot bee) that the chickens you reckon, were both hatched and feathered, yet bee thou sure, I had rather in this quarrel die thine enemy, than live thy partner: for the kindness you proffer me, and good love in the end of your letter, the best way I can, I purpose to requited, that is, in advising you, though you haue fetched your feaze, yet to look well ere you leap. Ignorance and error with a certain opinion of duty, haue carried you unawares to this folly, not yet so rank, but it may be cured. The King is a vessel of bounty and mercy, your words against his majesty shall not be accounted malicious, but rather belched out for heat and impotency, except yourself, by heaping offences, discover a mischievous and wilful meaning. Farewell.  
Thomas Fitz Girald nettled with this round answer, was determined to invade the country of Kilkenny, first forcing an oath vpon the Gentlemen of the pale: and such as would not agree thereto, he took prisoners.  
Fingall which was not before acquainted with the recourse of the irish enemy, 
Fingall spoyled.  was left open, to bee preded and spoyled by the tools, 
johan Burnell of Balgriffen.  who were therein assisted by johan Burnell of Balgriffen, a Gentleman of a faire living, settled in a good battle soil of Fingall, taken for one not devoid of wit, were it not that he were overtaken with this treason.  
The Dublinians having notice, that the enemy made havoc of their neighbors of Fingal, issued out of the city, meaning to haue intercepted them at the bridge of Kilmaynan, 
The Dublinians discomfited.  and having encountered with the irish, near the wood of Salcock, what for the number of the Rebelles, and the lack of an expert captain to lead the army of Dublin in battle array, there were fourscore of the Citizens slain, and the prede not rescued.  

patrick Fitz ●●●ons slain.  In this conflict, patrick Fitz Simons, with dyvers other good householders miscarried.  
This victory bread so great an insolencye in Thomas Fitz Giralde, 
Messengers sent from Thomas to Dublin.  as he sent his messengers to the city, declaring, that albeit they offered him that injury, as that he could not haue free passage with his company too and fro in the pale, and therefore would he use the benefit of his late skirmish, or bee answerable in just reuenge to their due desert, he might by lawe of arms put their city to fire and sword: yet this notwithstanding, if they would but permit his men to lay siege to the castle of Dublin, he would enter in league with them, and would undertake to back them in such favourable wise, as the stoutest Champion in his army should not be so hardy, as to offer the basest in their city so much as a fillip.  
The Citizens considering that the town, by reason of the sickness, was weakened, and by this late overthrow greatly discouraged, were forced to make a virtue of necessity, by lighting a candle before the devill, till time the king his pleasure were known, to whom with letters they posted one of their Aldermen, name Francis Herbert, 
Francis Herbert sent into England. Eustace of Balicutlan.  whom shortly after, the King for his service dubbed knight, enfeoffing him with parte of Christopher Eustace of Balintlan his lands, who had unadvisedly a foot in this Rebellion. But before the Citizens would return answer to Thomas, as touching this message, they secretly advertised master johan White, Connestable of the castle, of this unlawful demand.  
The Connestable weighing the security of the city, and little regarding the force of the enemy, agreed willingly thereto, so that he might be sufficiently stored with men and victuals.  

The archbishop of Dublin meaneth to sail into England.  johan Alen archbishop of Dublin, fearing that all would haue gone to wrack in Ireland, being then in the castle, broke his mind touching his sailing into england to one of his servants name Bartholmewe Fitz Giralde, 
bartholomew Fitz Girald.  whom, notwithstanding he were a Giraldine, he held for his trustiest and inwardest counsaylour.  
bartholomew undertaking to be the archbishop his Pilot, until he were past the bar, encouraged his master to embark himself hard by the Dames gate. And as they were hulling in the channel that evening, they were not ware, until the bark struck on the sands near Clontarfe.  
The archbishop with his man stale secretly to Tartayne, there meaning to lurk, until the wind had served to sail into england, where he scantly six houres sojourned, when Thomas Fitz Girald knew of his arrival, and accompanied with james Delahide, sir johan Fitz Giralde, oliver Fitz Giralde his Vncles, timely in the morning, being the .28. of july, he posted to Tartayne, 
1534  beset the house, commanded johan Teling, 
Teling. Waffer.  and Nicholas Waffer to apprehended the archbishop, whom they halled out of his bed, brought him naked in his shirt, barefooted and bare headed, to their captain, whom when the archbishop espied, incontinently he kneeled, and with a pitiful countenance, and lamentable voice, he besought him for the love of God not to remember former injuries, but to weigh his present calamity, and what malice so ever he bare his person, yet to respect his calling and vocation, in that his enemy was a Christian, and he among Christians an Archbishop. As he spake thus, bequeathing his soul to God, his body to the enemies mercy. Thomas being stricken with some compassion, and withall inflamed with desire of reuenge, turned his Horse aside, saying in Irish( by'r wem è boddeagh) which is as much in Englishe, as away with the churl, or take the churl from me, which doubtless he spake, as after he declared, meaning the Archbishop should bee detained as prisoner. But the caitiffes that were present, rather of malice than of ignorance, misconstruing his words, murdered the Archbishop without further delay, 
Alen archbishop o●… Dublin, murdered at Tartayne.  brained and hacked him in gobbets, his blood with Abell crying to God for reuenge, which after befell to all such as were principals to this horrible murder. The place is ever since hedged and embayed on every side, overgrown and vnfrequented, for detestation of the fact. This Alen as before is declared, was in service with cardinal Wolsey, of deep iudgement in the lawe Canon, the onely match of Stephan gardener, an other of Wolseys Chaplaynes, for avoiding of which emulation, he was preferred in Ireland, rough and rigorous in iustice, deadly behated of the Giraldins, for his maisters sake and his own, as he that crossed them diuers times, and much bridled both father and son in their governments, not unlike to haue promoted their accusations, and to haue been a forger of the letter before mentioned, which turned to his final destruction.  
The Rebelles having in this execrable wise imbrued their hands in the archbishop his blood, they road to Houth, 
The Lord of Houth taken prisoner.  took Sir Christofer Lord of Houth prisoner, and vpon their return from thence, they apprehended master Luttrel, 
Iustice Luttrel taken.  chief Iustice of the common place, conveying him with them as their prisoner.  
The Dublinians during this space, having respite to pause, sent into the castle by night sufficient store of victuals, at which time, 
johan Fitz Simons.  johan Fitz Simons, one of their Aldermen, sent to master constable twenty tun of wine, four and twenty tun of beer, two thousand dry ling, sixteen hoggesheads of powdered beef, and twenty chambers, with an iron chain for the drawbridge of the castle, that was newly forged in his own house, for the avoiding of all suspicion.  

The castle of Dublin be eged.  The castle being with men, munition, and victuals, abundantly furnished, answer was returned to Thomas Fitz Girald, purporting a consent for the receiving of his Souldiers, which granted, 
Field. Waffer. Teling. Roukes.  he sent thither james Field of Luske. Nicholas Waffer, johan Teling, Edward Roukes( who was likewise a Pirat, scouring the cost, and greatly annoying all passengers) broad and Pursel with an hundred souldiers attendant on them, as on their captains. These valiant ruttrekinnes planted near Preston his inns, right over against the castle gate two or three Falcons, having with such strong carriers entrenched their company, as they little weighed the shot of the castle, and to withdraw the Connestable from discharging the ordinance, they threatened to take the youth of the city, and place them on the top of their trenches for master Constable to shoot at, as at a mark he would be loathe to ●●tte.  
The English pale in this wise weakened, the Citizens appeased, and the castle besieged, Thomas Fitz Girald and his confederates were resolved to try if the Lord Butler would stand to his doughty letter, and sith he would not by faire means be alured, he should be maugre his head by foul means compelled to assist them in this their general attempt.  
Thomas vpon this determination, 
Thomas Fitz Girald invadeth the country of Kilkenny.  being accompanied with O neal, dyvers Scottes, james Delahide, his principal Counsayloure, johan Delahide, Edw. Fitz Girald his uncle, Sir richard Welshe, person of Loughsewdy, johan Burnel of Balgriffen, james Gernon, Walter welsh, Rob. welsh, Maurice welsh with a main army, invaded the earl of Ossorie, and the Lord Butler his lands, burned & wasted the country of Kilkennie to Thomas town, the poor inhabitants being constrained to shun his force, rather than to withstand his power. Fitz Girald his approach towards these confines bruited, the earl of Ossory, and his son the L. Butler, with all the Gentlemen of the country of Kilkenny, assembled near Ieripon, to determine what order they might take, in withstanding the invasion of the Rebelles. And as they were thus in parley, a Gentleman of the Butlers accompanied with sixteen horsemen, departed secretly from the Falckmote, and made towards Thomas Fitz Girald and his army, who was then ready to encamp himself at Thomas town. When the challenger was escried, and the certain number known, sixteen of Fitz Giralde his Horsemen did charge him, and presently followed them seven score Horsemen, with two or three banners displayed, pursuing them, until they came to the hil, where all the Gentlemen were assembled, who being so suddaynely taken, could not stand to bicker, 
The earl of Ossory fleeth. The lord Butler wounded.  but some fled this way, some that way, the earl was scattered from his company, and the Lord Butler unawares was hurt, whom when such of the Rebelles knew, as favoured him, they pursued him, but coldly, and let him escape on horseback, taking his way to Downemore( near Kilkennle) where he lay at chirurgery.  
During the time that Thomas with his army was ransacking the earl of Ossory his lands, 
Frances Herbert returneth from England.  Francis Herbert returned from England to Dublin with the king and counsels letters to master Shillingforth then Maior, 
Shillingforth.  and his brethren, with letters likewise to master White the Constable, to withstand( as their duty of allegiance bound them) the traitorous practices of Thomas and his complices, & that with al speed they should be succoured vpon the sight of these letters. 
Thomas Fitz Simons.  M. Thomas Fitz Simons Recorder of the city, a Gentleman that shewed himself a politic and a comfortable Counsayler in these troubles, paraphrasing the king his gracious letters, with diuers good and sound constructions, emboldened the Citizens to break their new made league, 
No league to be kept with Traytors.  which with no traitor was to be kept.  
The Aldermen and commonalty, with this pithy persuasion easily weighed, 
The Dublinians break with Thomas Fitz Girald.  gave forthwith order, that the gates should be shut, their percullisses dismounted, the Traitors that besieged the castle apprehended, flags of defiance vpon their walls placed, and an open breach of truce proclaimed. Field and his companies( who did not all this while batter ought of the castle, but only one hole that was bored through the gate with a pellet, which lighted in the mouth of a demi Canon, planted within the castle) understanding that they were betrayed, began to shrink their heads, trusting more to their hecles than to their weapons, some ran one way, 
Field and his company taken.  some another, diuers thought to haue been housed, and so to lurk in Lorelles den, who where thrust out by the head and shoulders: few of them swam over the Liffy, the greater number taken and imprisoned. Forthwith post upon post road to Thomas Fitz Girald, who then was rifling the country of Kilkenny, certifying him that all was marred, the fat was in the fire, he brought an old house about his own cares, the Paltockes of Dublin kept not touch with him, the english army was ready to bee shipped, Herbert with the king his letters returned, now it stood him vpon to show himself a man or a mouse.  
Thomas with these tidings amazed, made speedy repair to Dublin, sending his Pursenants before him, to command the Gentlemen of the Englishe pale to meet him with all their power near Dublin. And in his way towards the city, 
The youth of Dublin taken prisoners.  his company took diuers children of the Dublinians, that kept in the country,( by reason of the contagion that then was in the town) namely michael Fitz Simons, patrick Fitz Simons, William Fitz Simons, all sons to Walter Fitz Simons late Maior, at which time was also taken james Stanhurst, with diuers other younglings of the city.  
having marched near Dublin, 
Messengers sent to Dublin hour-glass. Lince. Grace.  he sent Doctor hour-glass, Peter Lince of the knock, and oliver Grace, as messengers( for I may not rightly term them Ambassadors) to the Citizens, who crossing the Liffy from the black Friers to the key, explained to the Maior and Aldermen their errand, the effect whereof was, either to stand to their former promise, or else to restore to their captain his men, that they wrongfully detained in goal.  
The first and last point of this request flatly by the Citizens denied, the messengers returned, declaring what cold enterteynement they had in Dublin.  
Thomas herewith frying in his grease, caused part of his army to burn the bark wherein Herbert sailed from england, 
Dublin besieged.  which done without resistance, the vessel road at anchor near Saint Mary Abbey, they endeavoured to stop all the springs that flowed to the town, and to cut the pipes of their conduits, whereby they should be destitute of fresh water.  
Shortly after, they laid siege to the castle in the Shipstreete, 
The Ship. street fired.  from whence they were hastily by the ordinence seized, and all the thatche houses of the street were burnt with wildefire, which master White devised, because the enemy should not be there rescued.  
When no butter could stick on their bread in that parte of the city, the greater number of the Rebelles assembled to Thomas court, and marched to saint Thomas his street, razing down the partitions of the rue of houses before them on both sides of the street, finding none to withstand them, for the inhabitants fled into the city, so that they made a long lane on both the sides like a gallery, covered all over head, to shield as well their horsemen, as their footmen from gun-shot.  
This done, they brent the new street, planted a falcon right against the new gate, and it discharged, pierced the gate, and killed an apprentice of Thomas Steeuens Alderman, as he went to bring a basin of water from the high pipe, which by reason the springs were damde up was at that time dry.  

richard Stanton.  Richard Stanton, commonly called dick Stanton, then gaylour of the new gate, a good seruitoure, an excellent markman, as his valiant service that time did approve. For besides that he galde dyvers of the Rebelles as they would skip from house to house, by causing some of them with his piece, to carry their erraundes in their buttocks, he perceived one of the enemies, leueling at the window or, spike at which he stood: but whether it were, that the rebel his powder faylde him or some gimbol or other was out of frame, Stanton took him so truly for his mark, as he struck him with his bullet full in the forehead under the brim of his skull, and withall, turned up his heels.  
Stanton not satisfied with his death, issued out at the wicket, stripte the varlet mother naked, and brought in his piece and his attire.  
The desperateness of this fact dislyked of the Citizens, and greatly stomached by the Rebelles, before Stanton returned to his standing, the enemies brought faggottes and fierce to the new gate, 
Faggottes laid to the new gate.  and incontinently fired them.  
The townsmen perceiving that if the gate were brent, the enemies would bee encouraged vpon hope of the spoil, to venture more fiercely, than if they were encountered without the walls, thought it expedient presently to charge them: to this exploit they were the more egrely moved, because that notwithstanding Thomas his soldiers were many in number, yet they knew that the better parte of his company bare but hollow hartes to the quarrel: for the number of the wise Gentlemen of the pale did little or nothing incline to his purpose. And therefore when he besieged the city, the most parte of those arrows, which were shot over the walls, were vnheaded, and nothing amnoyed them: some shot in letters, and foretold them of all the treacherous stratagems that were in hammering.  
That espied the Citizens, and gathering the faintness of his soldiers thereby, blazed abroad upon the walls triumphante news, that the King his army was arrived, and as it had been so in deed, 
The Citizens bicker with the Rebelles.  suddaynely to the number of four hundred, rushed out at the new gate through flamme and fire upon the Rebelles, who at the first sight of armed men, weening no less, but the truth was so, otherwise assured, that the city would never dare to reencounter them, gave ground, forsook their captains, dispersed and scattered into dyvers corners, their Falcon taken, an hundred of their stoutest galloglasses slain.  
Thomas Fitz Giralde fled to the grey Friers in saint francis his street, 
Thomas Fitz Girald fleeth.  there couched that night, unknown to the city, until the next morning, he stale privily to his army not far off, who stood in wonderful fear, that he was apprehended.  
Thomas his courage by this late overthrow, somewhat cooled, and also being assuredly told, that a fleet was espied a far off, bearing full sail towards the cost of ireland, he was soon entreated, having so many irons in the fire, to take eggs for his money: and withal, having no foreign succour, either from Paulus tertius, or Charles the fyft, which daily he expected, he was sore quayled, being of himself, though strong in number of soldiers, yet unfurnished of sufficient munition and artillery, to stand and withstand the king his army in a pitched field, or a main battle.  
upon this and other considerations, to make as fair weather as he could, he sent james Delahyde, Lime of the knock, 

Delahide.  
Lime.  
Bath.  
hour-glass field.   William Bath of Dollardestowne, Doctor hour-glass, Thomas field of Paynestowne, as messengers to the Citizens, to treat with them of a truce, who being let in at the new gate, repaired to William Kelly his house, where master Maior and his brethren were assembled.  
The Articles propounded by them to the Citizens, were these. 
The Articles propounded to the Citizens.   
In primis, that Thomas Fitz Girald his men, who were detained in prison, should be redelivered.  
2 Item, that the Citizens should incontinently deliver him at one payment, a thousand pounds in money.  
3 Item, that they should deliver him five hundred pounds in wears.  
4 Item, to furnish him with munition and artillery.  
5 Item, to address their favourable letters to the King for their captain his pardon, and all his confederates.  

The Citizens answer these articles.  The Maior and Aldermen having ripely debated the tenor of these Articles, agreed, that master Fitz Simons their Recorder, should answer to the first, that they would not stick, to set his servants at liberty, so he would redeliver them the youth of the city which was nothing else in effect, but tit for tat.  
As for the second and third demand, they were so greatly by his warres empouerished, as they might hardly spare money or wears: and as touching implements for war, they were never such fond niddicockes, as to offer any man a rod to beate their own tails, or to betake their mastiues to the custody of the wolves, unraveling much, that their captain would so far overshoot himself, as to bee taken with such apparent repugnancy. For if he intended to submit himself to the King his mercy, and to make them humble means to his highnesse for the obtaining of his pardon, he ought rather to make suit for some good vellam parchmente for the engrossing thereof, than for munition and artillery to withstand his Prince: wherefore that three unlawful demands rejected, they would willingly condescend to the first and last, as well requesting him to deliver them the youth of the city, as to submit himself and his company to the King his mercy, promising not only with their favourable letters, but also with their personal presences to further, as far as in them lay, his humble sure to the King and counsel.  

William Bath  As they parled thus too and fro, William Bath of Dollardestowne, a Student of the common laws spake: My maisters, what needeth all this long circumstance, let us all drink of one cup, which words were shortly after vpon Skeffington his arrival, so crookedly glozed, as by drinking of a sour cup, he lost the best joint of his body. For albeit vpon his trial, he construed his words to import an uniform consent, towards the obtaining of Fitz Giralde his pardon, yet all this could not couloure his matter in such wise, but that he and Eustace of Balicutlan, 
Eustace of Balicutlan.  were executed at the castle of Dublin.  
The messengers knowing their captain to bee at a low ebb, were agreed to take the offers of the first and last conditions, 
Hostages taken.  and that to the accomplishing of these Articles, hostages should bee given of either parte.  
The messengers delivered to the Citizens Doctor hour-glass and others, 
Doctor hour-glass. Talbot. Rochforde Rery.  the Citizens delivered them Richard Talbot, Aldreman, Rochford and Rery.  
These were committed to the custody of david Sutton of Rabride, 
david Sutton.  who redelivered them to the Citizens, immediately after vpon the certain rumour of Skeffington his repair.  
Thomas grown to this point with the Dublinians, raised his siege, caused his artillery to be conueyd to Howeh matching after with his army, to the end he might well as bulche the English ships, if they durst aver the cost, as to bicket with the Souldiers vpon their arrival. But before he took his journey to Howeth, he road to Maynoth, to see that the castle should be of all sides fortified, where being done to understand, that a company of white coses, 
The white coats land at Dublin.  with red crosses, landed at Dublin secretly in the dead of the night, and also that another band arrived at Howeth, and were ready to march towards Dublin, he posted incontinently with two hundred Horsemen towards the water side, encountered near Clontarfe, the Hamertons, two valiant and courageous Gentlemen, 
The Hamertones slain.  having in their company fourscore soldiers, where they fought so valiantly for their lives, as so few footmen could haue done against so great a troupe of Horsemen: for they did not onely mingle-mangle and back dyvers of the Rebelles, 

Thomas Fitz Girald wounded.  
Moosgraue.   but also one of the Hamertones wounded Thomas Fitz Girald in the forehead.  
Some report, that one of the Moosgraues, who was of kin to Fitz Giralde, was slain in this conflict, whose death he is said to haue taken greatly to heart. The Rebelles fleshed with the slaughter of the Englishe, hied with al speed so Howeth, shot at the ships that road at anchor, caused them to fly from thence, and to make towards Skerrish, where landed both the Eglebees, 
Eglebees. Dakers.  and the Dakers with their horsemen Roukes, Fitz Girald his Pirat, was sent to scour the cost, who took an Englishe bark laden with very faire geldings, 
English geldings taken.  and sent them to his captain.  
After that Thomas had returned with this booty, and the spoil of such as were slain to Maynoth, Sir William Brereton knight, 
Sir William Brereton John Brereton  with his son John Brereton, was enshoared at Howeth with two hundred and fifty soldiers, very well appoynted, 
Salisbury.  and master Salisbury with two hundred archers.  
Lastly landed at the slip near the bridge of Dublin, Sir William Skeffington knight, 
Sir William Skeffington Lord Deputy landeth.  lord deputy, whom the irish call the Gunner, because he was preferred from that office of the King his master Gunner, to govern them, and that they can evil brook to bee ruled of any that is but meanly born.  
The Maior and Aldermea received the governor with shot, & great solemnity, who yielding them heartye thankes, for their true and loyal service, 
Letters of dunkes from the King to the Dublinians. The Lord of Trimlestowne surrendreth the sword.  delivered them the King & counsel his letters, purporting the same effect in writing, that he before expressed 〈◇〉 words.  
Barnewell Lord of Triulestowne, who had the custody of the sword, did surrender it to Sir William Skeffington, according to the meaning of the King his letters patents on that behalf.  
Thomas Fitz Giralde having intelligence that the whole army was arrived, warded the castle of Maynoth so strongly, as he took it to be impregnable. 
Thomas Fitz Girald goeth towards Connaght.  And to the end he might gave the governor battle, herod towards Connaght, to levy all such power of the Irish, as either for wages, or for good will he could win, to assist him. The Lord deputy forewarned of his drift, 
The castle of Maynoth besieged.  marched with the Englishe army, and the power of the pale to Maynoth, and laid siege to the castle on the North side, towards the park. But before any piece was discharged, Sir William Brereton, 
Sir William Brereton sommoneth the castle.  by the deputy his appointment, did sommone the castle, offering such as kept it, to depart with bag and baggage, and besides their pardon, to bee liberally rewarded for their good and loyal service. But such as warded the castle, scornfully scoffing the Knight his offer, gave him hearty thankes for his kindness, which they said, proceeded rather of his gentleness, than of their deserving, wishing him to keep up in store such liberal offers for a deere year, and to writ his commendations home to his friends, and withal, to keep his head warm, for at their hands he was like to haue but a cold suit: finally not to take such keep of their safety, in that they were assured that he and his fellowes should bee sooner from the siege raised, than they from the hold removed. Vpon this round answer, the ordinances were planted on the North side of the castle, which made no great battery for the space of a fortnight, yet the castle so warily of each side environed, as the Rebelles were imbard from al egress and regress. 
Christopher Parese betray●… the castle ●… f Maynoth.  Christopher Parese, foster brother to Thomas Fitz Girald, to whom of especial trust, the charge of the castle was chiefly committed, proffering his voluntary service,( which for the more part is so thankless & vnsauory, 
●… ofered service stinketh.  as it stinketh) determined to go an ase beyond his fellowes, in betraying the castle to the governor. In this resolution, he shot out a letter endorced to the lord deputy, the effect whereof was, that he would devise the means the castle should be taken, so that he might haue a sum of money for his pains, and a competent stay during his life. This motion by letters too & fro agreed vpon, Parese caused such as kept the ward, to swill and boll so much, as they snorted al the night like grunting hogs, little misdeeming that whilst they stepped, any Iudas had been waking within the castle. The occasion of this extraordinary exceeding, was coloured, for snatching 〈◇〉 the castle a field piece the day before, from the army, for which, they kept such pot bowels, and triumphant caroufing, as none of them could discern his beds head, from the heads feet.  
Parese taking his tide and time, made sign to the army, between the twilight and dawning of the day, who having scaling ladders in a readiness, wolde not ouer●●p the opportunity offered. Holland, 
Holland, Petit captain to salisbury.  petite captain to Sulisbury was one of the forewardest in this exploit, who leaping down from the wall, fell by mishap into a pipe of feathers, 
The castle taken.  where he was up to the arm pits, so stiffly sticking therein, & also so vnwealdye in his armor, as he could not help himself neither in or out. 
Brereton sealeth the walls  Sir William Brereton and his hand having skaled the walls cried on a sudden, S. George, S. George. Three drunken swaddes that kept the castle thought that this shoute was eight else but a dream, till time they espied the walls full of armed men, & one of them withal perceiuyng Holland thus entangled in the pipe, bestowed an arrow vpon him, which by good hap did miss him. Holland forthwith rescued by his fellowes, shot at the other, & struck him so full under the skull, as he left him sprauling. The resistance was faint, when the soldiers entred, some yielding themselves, others that withstood them slain. 
Brereton advanceth his standard.  Sir William Brereton ran up to the highest turret of the castle, and advanced his standard on the top there of, notifying to the deputy, that the sort was won. Great and rich was the spoil, such store of beds, so many goodly hangings, so rich a Wardrob, such brave furniture, as truly it was accounted for household stuff and vtensiles, one of the richest earl his houses, under the crown of england. 

The lord deputy entereth the castle.  
james Delahide.  
Haywarde. Dulcis amica.   The L. deputy entred the castle in the after noon, vpon whose repair, james Delahyde, and Hayward, two sin●… king men of the earl his chapel, that were taken prisoners, prostrated themselves on the ground, pitifully wa●… hling a song, name Dulcis amica.  
The governor ravished with the sweet and delicate voices, 
Girald Aylmer.  at the instance of Girald Aylemer chief Iustice, and others of the counsel, pardonned them. Christopher Parese not misdoubting but that he should haue been dubd knight for his service done that day, 
Parese cometh before the Gouernours.  presented himself before the governor, with a cheerful and familiar countenance, as who should say, here is he that did that deed. The deputy very coldly & half steruely casting an eye towards him said: Parese, I am to thank thee on my master the K. his behalf, for this thy proffered service, which I aclowledge to haue been a sparing of great charges, and a saving of many valiant soldiers lives to his highnesse, and when his majesty, shall bee thereof advertised, I dare be bold to say that he will not see thee lack during thy life.  
And because I may be the better instructed how to reward thee during my government I would gladly learn, what thy lord and maistir bestowed on thee. Parese set a gogge with these mild speeches, and supposing the more he recited, the better bee should bee rewarded, left not vntolde the meanest good turn, that ever he received at his Lords hands.  
Why Parese, quoth the deputy, couldst thou find in thine heart to betray his castle, that hath been so good Lord unto thee? truly, thou that art so hollow to him, wilt never be true to us, and therewithal, turning his talk to his officers, he gave them commandment, to deliver Parese the sum of money that was promised him vpon the surrender of the castle, 
A notable iudgement.  and after, to chop off his head. Parese at this cold salutation of farewell and behangd, turning his simpering to wimpring, said:  
My Lord, had I wist you would haue dealt so straightly with me, your Lordship should not haue won this sort with as little bloodshed as you did.  
Whereat, M. Boice, 
Boice.  a Gentleman of worship and one that retained to that old earl of Kildare, standing in the press, said in irish, 
Antragh.  Antragh, which is as much in English, as too late, whereof grew the Irish proverb, 
The proverb. Too late quoth Boyce.  to this day in the language used, Too late quoth Boice, as we say, bewart of had I wist, or after meate mustard, or you come a day after the faire, or better done than said. The deputy demanded them that stood by what was that he spake, M. Boyce willing to expound his own words, stepped forth and answered, my Lord, I said nothing, but that Parese is seized of a town near the water side name Baltra, 
Baltra.  and I would gladly know how he will dispose it before he bee executed. The governor not mistrusting, that M. Boice had glozed( for if he had understood the true signification of the term, it was very like that too late had not been so sharp to Parese, but too soon had been as sour to him) willed the money to bee told to Parese, and presently caused him to be cut shorter by the head: 
Parese beheaded.  declaring thereby, that although for the time he embraced the benefit of the treason, yet after he could not digest the treachery of the traitor.  
 

The deputy returneth to Dublin Thomas Fitz Girald marcheth towards Maynoth.  The deputy having left a garrison in the castle, returned with the army triumphantly to Dublin. Thomas Fitz Girald not misdoubting but such as he left in the castle were able to stand to their tacklings, levied an huge army in Oconoure his country, and in Connaght, to the number of seven thousand, marching with them towards Maynoth, minding to haue removed the king his army from the siege, but being certified, that Parese his foster brother, yielded up the castle to the deputy, the better part of his company gave him the slip Al this notwithstanding he made with such as would stick to him to Clane.  
The Lord deputy having intelligence of his approach, 
Brereton left to defend Dublin.  left Sir William Brereton at Dublin to defend the city, and marched with the army to the Naas, 
Galloglasses taken and slain.  where he took seven score of Thomas his galloglasses, and lead them all unarmed toward Ionestowne. The skoutewatch espying Thomas to march near, imparted it to the governor, who incontinently commanded each man to kill his prisoner before the charge, which was dispatched, only Edmond Oleyn escaping mother naked by flight to Thomas his company, 
Edmond Oleyn ●… apeth.  leaving his shyrt in his keepers hand. Both the armies advanced themselves one against the other, but the horsemen of either side could not charge, by reason of a marish or quakemyre that partend them. wherefore the deputy caused two or three field pieces to be discharged, 
Thomas and ●… s company ●… eth  which scattered Thomas and his rabblement, insomuch as he never in such open wise durst after bear up head in the English pale, 
Fitz Girald his ●… ratagems.  but rather by starts and sudden stratagems, would now and then gal the English. As when the castle of Rathimgan was won, which was soon after the surrender of Maynoth, he caused a drove of cattle to appear timely in the morning hard by the town. Such as kept the Fort suspecting it to be a booty, were trained for the more part out of the castle, who were surprised by Thomas, that lay hard by in Ambushe, and the greater number of them slain.  
An other time bee fired a Village hard by Trim, and devised such of his horsemen that could speak English, being clad and horsed like northern men, to ride to Trim, where a garnison lay, with hue and cry, saying that they were captain salisbury his soldiers, and that the traitor Thomas Fitz Giralde was burning a village hard by. The soldiers suspecting no cozenage, issued out of the town, who were by his men charged, and a great number of them slain, some chased to the town, and forced to take sanctuary in the Church yard, which those dayes was highly reverenced.  
These and the like knacks used Thomas, bring for his own person so well guarded, and for defect of a main army so naked, as neither he was occasioned to fear the English, nor the English forced to weigh him.  
During this time, there arrived with a fresh supply of horsemen and Archers, 
William Sentlo, Rice Manswel Edward Griffeth.  sir William Sentlo knight, and his son, sir Rice Manswell knight, sir Edward Griffeth knight, who were dispersed to sundry partes of the Pale, to defend the country from the enimyes invasion.  
When the heat of this Rebellion was in this wise assuaged, the lord deputy finding out no device to apprehend the captain, employed his industry to entrap his confederates.  
Burnel of Balgriffen seeing all go to wrack, 
Burnell of Balgriffen taken and executed.  fled to Mounster, where he was taken by the lord Butler Vicecount Thurles, and being convyed to England was executed at tyburn. 
hour-glass executed.  Doctor hour-glass, who was left as hostage with the Citizens, was by them delivered to the Lord deputy, 
Roukes executed.  and after with Roukes the Pirate executed at the gallows on Ostmantowne green.  
 

Walter Delahyde and his lady jennet Eustace apprehended.  Sir Walter Delahyde knight and his wife the lady jennet Eustace, were apprehended, and brought as prisoners by master Brabson Vicetreasorer from their town of Moyclare to the castle of Dublin, because their son and heir james Delahyde was the onely brewer of all this rebellion, who as the governor suspected, was set on by his parents, and namely by his mother.  
The knight and his wife, lying in duresse for the space of twelve months, were at several times examined, and notwithstanding all presumptions and surmises that could bee gathered, they were in the end found guiltless of their son his folly. But the lady was had in examination apart, and intyced by fair means, to charge hir husband with hir son his rebellion, who being not won thereto with al the means that could be wrought, was menaced to be put to death, or to be racked, and so with extremity to be compelled, whereas with gentleness she could not be alured to aclowledge these apparent treasons, that neither hir husband nor she could without great show of impudency deny.  
The gentlewoman with these continual storms heartbroken, 
jennet Eustace death.  deceased in the castle: from thence hir body was removed to the gray Friers with the deputy his commandment, that it should not be interred, until his pleasure were further known, adding withall, that the carcase of one who was the mother of so arrant an Archtraytor, ought rather to be cast out on a Dunghill to be carrion for ravens and Dogs to gnaw vpon, than to be laid in any Christian grave. The corps lying four or five dayes in this plight, at the request of the lady jennet Golding, wife to sir John White knight, the governor licensed, that it should be butted.  

Skesfington deceased.  Sir William Skesfington a severe and upright governor dyed shortly after at Kilmaynan: to whom succeeded lord deputy the lord Leonard Gray, 
Leonard Gray Lord deputy.  who immediately vpon the taking of his oath, marched with his power towards the confines of Mounster, where Thomas Fitz Girald, at that time remained.  

Breerton skirmisheth with Fitz Girald.  With Fitz Giralde sir William Breerton skirmished so fiercely, as both the sides were rather for the great slaughter disaduantaged, than either part by any great victory furthered, Master Brereton therefore perceiving that rough nets were not the fittest to take such pert birds, gave his advice to the lord deputy to grow with Fitz Girald by faire means to some reasonable composition. The deputy liking of the motion, craved a parley, sending certain of the Englishe as hostages to Thomas his camp with a protection directed unto him, to come and go at will and pleasure.  

Thomas Fitz Girald submitteth himself to the deputy.  Being vpon this security in conference with the lord Gray, he was persuaded to submyt himself to the King his mercy, with the gouernours faithful and undoubted promise that he should be pardonned vpon his repair into england. And to the end that no treachery might haue been misdeemed of either side, they both received the Sacrament openly in the camp, 
The sacrament received.  as an infallible seal of the covenants and conditions of either part agreed.  

Thomas saileth into England.  hereupon Thomas Fitz Giralde sore against the wills of his counsellors dismissed his army, and road with the deputy to Dublyn, 
1535  where he made short abode when he sailed to england with the favourable letters of the governor and the counsel. And as he would haue taken his journey to windsor where the Court lay, 
He is committed to the Tower.  he was intercepted contrary to his expectation in London way, and conveyed with hast to the Tower. And before his imprisonment were bruited, letters were posted into ireland, straightly commanding the deputy vpon sight of them, to apprehended Thomas Fitz Girald his vncles, and to see them with all speed convenient shipped into England. Which the lord deputy did not slack. For having feasted three of the Gentlemen at Kylmaynan, 
Thomas his vncles taken.  immediately after their banquet( as it is now and then seen, that sweet meate will haue sour sauce) he caused them to be manacled, and lead as prisoners to the castle of Dublin: and the other two were so roundly snatched up in villages hard by, as they sooner felt their own captivity, than they had notice of their brethrens calamity.  
The next wind that served into england these five brethren were embarked, to wit james Fitz Giralde, Walter Fitz Girald, oliver Fitz Girald, John Fitz Girald, & Richard Fitz Girald. Three of these Gentlemen, james, Walter, and richard, were known to haue crossed their Nephew Thomas to their power in his Rebellion, and therefore were not occasioned to misdoubt any danger. But such as in those dayes were enemies to the house, incensed the king so sore against it, persuading him, that he should never conquer ireland, as long as any Giraldine breathed in the country, and for making the pathway smooth, he was resolved to lop off as well the good and sound Grapes, as the wild and fruitless Beries. Whereby appeareth howe daungerous it is to be a rub, when a King is disposed to sweep an Alley.  
Thus were the five brethren sailing into england, among whom richard Fitz Giralde being more bookish than the rest of his brethren, and one that was much given to the studies of antiquity, veyling his inward grief, with outward mirth comforted them with cheerfulness of countenance, as well persuading them that offended to repose affiaunce in God, and the King his mercy, and such as were not of that conspiracy, 
innocency a strong fort.  to rely to their innocency, which they should hold for a more safe & strong Barbican, than any rampire or castle of brass.  
Thus solacing the siely mourners sometime with smiling, sometime with singing, sometime with grave & pithy Apophthegmes, he craved of the owner the name of the Barcke, who having answered, that it was called the Cow, 
The Cow.  the gentleman sore appalled thereat said:  
Now good brethren I am in utter despair of our return to Ireland, for I bear in mind an old prophecy, that five earls brethren, should be carried in a Cowes belly to England, and from thence never to return.  
Whereat the rest began a fresh to howl and lament, which doubtless was pitiful, to be hold five valiant Gentlemen, that durst meet in the field five as sturdy Champions as could bee picked out in a realm, to bee so suddenly terrified with the bare name of a wooden Cow, or to fear like Lions a silly cock his comb, being moved, as commonly the whole country is, with a vain and fabulous old wives dream. But what blind prophecy soever he red or heard of any superstitious Beldame touching a cow his belly, that which he foretold, them was found true. 

1536  
Thomas Fitz Girald and his vncles executed.   For Thomas Fitz Giralde the third of february, and these five brethren his vncles, were drawn, hanged, and quartered at tyburn, which was incontinently bruited as well in england and ireland, as in forayne soils. 
Dominick Power.  For dominic Power, that was sent from Thomas to Charles the fift, to crave his aid towards the conquest of ireland( like as Chale in Grauil, 
Charles Reynolde.  otherwise called Charles Reinolde, was directed to Paulus tertius) presenting the Emperour with twelve great hawks and fourteen fair Hobbies, was advertised by his majesty, that he came too late, for his Lord and master, and five of his Vncles were executed at London the third of february: How be it the Emperour procured King henry to pardon dominic Power, which notwithstanding he obtained, yet would he not return to ireland, but continued in Portugall, having a ducat a day of the Emperour during his life, which he ended at lisbon,  

james Delahyde.  james Delahyde, the chief Counsaylour of Thomas Fitz Giralde, fled into Scotlande and there deceased.  
To this miserable end grew this lewd rebellion, which turned to the utter undoing of diverse ancient Gentlemen, who trained with fair words into a fools paradise, were not onely dispossessed of their lands, but also deprived of their lives, or else forced to forsake their countreys.  

Thomas Fitz Girald was not earl of Kildare.  As for Thomas Fitz Giralde, who( as I wrote before) was executed at tyburn, I would wish the careful Reader, to understand that he was never earl of Kildare, although some writers, rather of error than of malice, 
Stow. Pa. 434.  term him by that name. For it is known that his father lived in the tower, when he was in open Rebellion, where for thought of the young man his folly he dyed, and therefore Thomas was attainted in a Parliament holden at Dublyn, as one that was deemed, reputed, and taken for a traitor before his fathers decease, by the bare name of Thomas Fitz Giralde. For this hath been observed by the Irish Hystoriographers ever since the conquest, 
No earl of Kildare bare armor at any time against his prince.  that notwithstanding all the presumptions of treason wherewith any earl of Kyldare could either faintly be suspected, or vehemently charged, yet there was never any earl of that house red or heard of, that bare armor in the field against his Prince. Which I writ not as a barrister hired to plead their cause, but as a Chronicler moved to declare the truth.  
This Thomas Fitz Giralde, 
The description of Thomas Fitz Giralde.  as before is specified, was born in england, vpon whom nature poured beauty, and fortune by birth bestowed nobility, which had it been well employed, and were it not, that his rare gifts had been blemished by his later evil qualities, he would haue proved an ympe worthy to bee engraffed in so honourable a stock. he was of stature tall and personable, in countenance amiable, a white face, and withall somewhat ruddy, delicately in each limb featured, a rolling tongue and a rich utterance, of nature flexible and kind, very soon carried where he fancied, easily with submission appeased, hardly with stubbornness weighed, in matters of importance an headlong hotespurre, yet nathelesse taken for a young man not devoid of wit, were it not, as it fell out in the end, that a fool had the keeping thereof.  

The adventures of the young Fitz Girald, son to the Lady Gray Counselle of Kildare.  But to return to the course of the history, when Thomas and his vncles were taken, his second brother on the father his side, name Girald Fitz Girald( who was after in the reign of queen mary restored to the earldom of Kildare, in which honor as yet he liveth, being at that time somewhat past twelve, and not full thirteen yeares of age, lay sick of the small pocks, in the county of Kildare, at a town name Donoare, 
Donoare.  then in the occupation of Girald Fitz Giralde. 
Thomas Lenrouse.  Thomas Lenrouse, who was the child his schoolmaster, and after became Bishop of Kildare, mistrusting vpon the apprehension of Thomas and his Vncles, that all went not currant, wrapped the young patient as tenderly as he could, and had him conveyed in a cleefe with all speed to Ophaly, where sojourning for a short space with his sister the lady Mary Fitz Giralde, until he had recovered his perfit health, his schoolmaster carried him to Odoon his country, where making his abode for a quarter of a year, he travailed to Obrene his country in Mounster, and having there remained for half a year, bee repaired to his aunt the lady Elenore Fitz Giralde, who then kept in Mack carry Reagh, 
Elenore Fitz Giralde.  hir late husband his territories.  
This noble woman was at that time a widow, always known and accounted of each man, that was acquainted with hir conversation of life, for a paragon of liberality and kindness, in all hir actions virtuous and godly, and also in a good quarrel rather stout than stiff. To hir was Odoneyl an importunate suyter, and although at sundry times before she seemed to shake him off, yet considering the distress of hir young innocent nephew, how he was forced to wander in Pilgrimwise from house to house, eschuing the punishment that others deserved, smarted in his tender yeares with adversity, before he was of discretion to enjoy any prosperity▪ she began to incline to hir wooer his request, to the end hir nephew should haue been the better by his countenance shouldered, and in fine indented to espouse him, with this caveat or proviso, that he should safely shield and protect the said young Gentleman in this his calamity. This condition agreed vpon, shee road with hir nephew to Odoneyl his country, and there had him safely kept for the space of a year.  
But shortly after, the Gentlewoman either by some secret friend informed, or of wisdom gathering, that hir late married husband intended some treachery, had hir nephew disguised, scoring him like a liberal and bountiful Aunt, 
The lady Elenors liberality.  with seven score Porteguses, not onely in valour, but also in the self same coin, incontinently shipped him secretly in a britons vessel of Saint Malouse, betaking him to God, 
Fitz Giralde saileth to france.  and to their charge that accompanied him, to wit, master Lenrouse, and Robert welsh sometime seruant to his father the earl.  
The lady Elenore having this, to hir contentation bestowed hir nephew, she expostulated very sharply with Odoneyle as touching his villainy, protesting that the onely cause of hir match with him proceeded of an especial care to haue hir nephew countenanced: and now that he was out of his lashe, that minded to haue betrayed him, he should well understand, that as the fear of his danger moved hir to annere to such a clownish Curmudgen, so the assurance of his safety, should cause hir to sequester herself from so butcherly a cuttbrote, that would be like a pelting mercenary patche hired, to sell or betray the innocent blood of his nephew by affinity, and hers by consanguinity. And in this wise trussing up bag and baggage, she forsook Odoneyle, and returned to hir country.  
The passengers with a prosperous gale arrived at Saint Malouse, which notified to the governor of britain, name Monsieur de Chasteau Brian, 
Chasteau Brian.  he sent for the young Fitz Giralde, gave him very hearty enterteynment during one months space.  
In the mean season the governor posted a Messenger to the Court of france, advertising the King of the arrival of this Gentleman, who presently caused him to be sent for, and had him put to the Dolphyn name henry, who after became king of France.  
Sir John Wallop( who was then the English ambassador) understanding the cause of the Irish fugitive his repair to france, 
Sir John Wallop demandeth Fitz Giralde.  demanded him of the French king▪ according to the new made league between both the princes, which was, that none should keep the other his subject within his dominion, contrary to either of their wills, adding further, that the boy was brother to one, who of late notorious for his rebellion in Ireland, was executed at London.  
To this answered the King▪ first, 
The king denieth him.  that the ambassador had no Commission from his Prince to demand him, and upon his majesty his letter he should know more of his mind: secondly that he did not detain him, but the Dolphyn stayed him: lastly, that howe grievously soever his brother offended, he was well assured, that the silly boy neither was nor could be a traitor, and therfore there restend no cause why the ambassador should in such wise crave him, not doubting that although he were delivered to his king, yet he would not so far serve from the extreme rigour of Iustice, as to imbrue his hands in the innocent his blood, for the offence that his brother had perpetrated.  
master Wallop hereupon addressed his Letters to england, specifying to the counsel the French kings answer, and in the mean time the young Fitz Girald having an ynckling of the ambassador his motion, 
Fitz Giralde flieth to Flanders.  fled secretly to flanders, scantly reaching to Valencie, when james Sherelocke, one of master Wallop his men, 
james Sherlocke pursueth Fitz Giralde.  did not onely pursue him, but also did overtake him, as he sojourned in the said town.  
whereupon master Leurouse, and such as accompanied the child, stepped to the governor of Valencie, complaining that one Sherelocke a sneaking spy, like a pykethanke promoting Varlet, did dog their master from place to place, and presently pursued him to the town▪ and therefore they besought the governor, not to leave such apparent villaynie unpunished, in that he was willing to betray not onely a guiltless child, but also his own Countryman, who rather ought for his innocency to bee pitied, than for the desert of others so eagrely to bee pursued.  
The governor vpon this complaint sore incensed, sent in all hast for Sherlocke, had him suddenly examined, and finding him unable to colour his lewd practise with any warrantable defence, 
Sherlocke imprisoned.  he laid him up by the heels, rewarding his hote pursuit with cold interteynment, and so remained in gaole, until the young Fitz Giralde requiting the prisoner his unnatural cruelty with vndeserued curtesey, 
cruelty requited with courtesy.  humbly besought the governor to set him at liberty.  
This brunt escaped, Fitz Giralde travailed to Bruxelles, where the Emperour kept his Court.  

Doctor Pates.  doctor Pates being ambassador in the low Countreys, demanded Fitz Giralde of the Emperour on his master the King of Englandes behalf. The Emperour having answered that he had not to deal with the boy, and for ought that he knew, was not minded to make any great abode in that country, sent him to the Bishop of Liege, 
The Emperor bestoweth a pension on Fitz Giralde.  allowing him for his pension an hundred Crownes monthly. The Bishop entertained him very honourably, had him placed in an Abbey of Monks, and was so careful of his safety, that if any person suspected, had travailed within the circuit of his glebe, he should be straightly examined, whether he would, or from whence he came, or vpon what occasion he travailed that way.  
having in this wise remained at Liege for half a year, 
Gardinal Pole sendeth for Fitz Giralde.  the cardinal pool( Fitz Giralde his kinnesman) sent for him to Rome, whereupon the Gentleman as well with the Emperour his licence, as with surrendering his pension, travailed to Italy, where the cardinal would not admit him to his company, until he had attained to some knowledge in the Italian tongue. Wherefore allowing him an annuity of three C. crownes, he placed him with the Bishop of Verona, and the cardinal of Mantua, and after with the duke of Mantua.  
Leurouse in the mean while was admitted through the cardinal Pole his procurement to be one of the Englishe house in Rome, 
Leurouse placed in the English hospital.  called Saint Thomas his hospital.  
Robert welsh, 
Robert welsh returneth to ireland.  vpon his maisters repair to Italy, returned to Ireland.  
Fitz Girald having continued with the cardinal, and the Duke of Mantua, a year and an half, was sent for by the cardinal Pole to Rome, at which time the Duke of Mantua gave him for an annual pension three hundred Crownes.  
The cardinal greatly joyed in his kinnesman, had him carefully trained up in his house, 
Cardinal Pole his order in training young Fitz Giralde.  interlacing with such discretion his learning and studies, with exercises of activity, as he should not be after accounted of the learned for an ignorant idiot, nor taken of active Gentlemen for a deade and dampish meacocke. If he had committed any fault, the cardinal would secretly command his Tutors to correct him, and all that notwithstanding, he would in presence dandle the boy, as though he were not privy to his punishment: and vpon any complaint made he used to check Fitz Giralde his maisters openly for chastising so severely his pretty darling.  
In this wise he restend three yeares together in the cardinal his house, and by that time having stepped so far in yeares( for he was pricking fast vpon ninetene) as he began to know himself, the cardinal put to his choice, either to continue his learning, or by travailing to seek his adventures abroad. The young stripling( as usually kind doth creep) rather of nature addicted to valiantness, than wedded to bookishnesse, choosed to be a trauaylour: and presently with the cardinal his licence, 
Fitz Giralde travaileth to Naples.  repaired to Naples: where falling in acquaintance with knights of the Rhodes, he accompanied them to Malta, 
tripoli.  from thence he sailed to tripoli( a Fort appertaining to the aforesaid order, cousting vpon Barbarie) and there he abode six weekes with Mounbryson, 
Mounbrison.  a commander of the Rhodes, who had the charge of that hold.  
At that time the knights served valiantly against the Turkes and Miscriants, spoyled and sacked their villages and towns, that lay near the water side, took diverse of them innkeepers, and after sold them to the Christians for bond slaves.  

Fitz Girald returneth to Rome.  The young Fitz Giralde returned with a rich booty to Malta, from thence to Rome, having spent in this voyage, not fully one year.  

The cardinal enhaunceth Fitz Giraldes pension.  proud was the cardinal to hear of his prosperous exploits, and for his further advancement, he enhanced his pension of three hundred Crownes, to three hundred pounds, over and above three hundred crownes, that the Duke of Mantua allowed him.  
Shortly after he preferred him to the service of the Duke of Florence, name Cosmo, with whom he continued master of his horses three yeares, 
He is Master of the horse to the Duke of Florence.  having also of the Duke three hundred ducats for a yearly pension during life, or until be were restored, in like maner as the cardinal pool and the duke of Mantua in their annuities had granted him.  
During the time that he was in service with the Duke of Florence, he travailed to Rome a shrouing, of set purpose to be merry: and as he road an hunting with cardinal Ferneise the Pope his nephew, it happened that in chasing the buck, 
He falleth into a deep pit.  he fel into a pit. xxix fatham deep, and in the fall forsaking his horse within two fathams of the bottom, he took hold by two or three roots, gryping them fast, until his arms were so weary, as he could hang no longer in that pain. Wherefore betaking himself to God, he let go his gripe by little and little, and fell softly on his horse, that in the bottom of the pit lay stark dead, and there he stood up to the ankles in water, for the space of three houres. When the chase was ended, an exceeding good Greyhound of his name Grifhound, not finding his master in the company, 
His Greyhound fin●… eth him out.  followed his tract until he came to the pit, and from thence would not depart, but stood at the brim incessauntly howling. The cardinal Ferneise and his train missing Fitz Girald, made towards the dog, and surveying the place, they were verily persuaded that the Gentleman was squised to death.  
having therefore posted his servants in hast to a village hard by Rome( name Trecappan) for Ropes and other necessaries, 
Trecappan.  he caused one of the company to glide in a Basket, down to the bottom of the hole. Fitz Giralde revived with his presence, and willing to bee removed from so darksome a dungeon to the open air, besought the other to lend him his room, whereupon he was haled up in the Basket, as well to the general admiration of the whole company, as to the singular gratulation of the cardinal and all his friends, rendering most hearty thankes to God his divine majesty, for protecting the Gentleman with his gracious guerdon.  
And thus surceassing to treat any further of his adventures, until the date of time train my pen to a longer discourse, I will return to the inhabitants of the English Pale, who after the death of Thomas Fitz Giralde, through rigour of iustice, and the due execution of laws, were greatly molested. For over this, that such as were known for open and apparent traitors in the commotion, were for the more part executed, or with round sums fined, or from the realm exiled: certain gentlemen of worship were sent from england, 
Commissioners sent to Ireland.  with Commission to examine each person suspected with Thomas his treason, and so according to their discretion, either with equity to execute, or with clemency to pardon all such as they could prove to haue furthered him in his disloyal Commotion.  
Commissioners were these, 
Their names.  sir anthony Sentleger knight, sir George Paulet knight, master moil and master barns.  
Much about this time was there a Parliament holden at Dublin before the Lord Leonarde Gray lord deputy, 

A Parliament.  
1539   beginning the first of May, in the .xxviij. year of the reign of henry the eight. In this Parliament there past 

An Act  
For the attainder of the earl of Kildare, and Thomas Fitz Giralde, with others.  
For the succession of the King and queen Anne.  
Of absenties, wherein was granted to the king the inheritance of such lands in ireland, whereof the Duke of norfolk, and George Talbot earl of Waterford and Solop were seized, with the inheritances of diverse other corporations and covents demurrant in England.  
For the repeal of Ponings Act.  
authorizing the king, his heirs and successors to be supreme head of the Church of ireland.  
That no subiects or resiants of ireland shall pursue or commence, use, or execute any maner of provocations, appeals or other process from the Sea of Rome, vpon pain of incurring the prenmnire.  
against such as slander the King, or his heirs apparent.  
For the first fruits.  
Of sir Walter Delahyde knight his lands in Carbeyre granted to the king.  
How persons robbed shall bee restored to their goods.  
restraining trybutes to be granted to Irishmen.  
against Proctors to be any member of the Parliament.  
against marrying or fostering with or to Irishmen.  
against the authority of the Sea of Rome.  
For the twentieth part.  
For the English order, habit, and language.  
For the suppressing of abbeys.  
For the lading of wool and flocks.  
For the proof of Testaments.  
Of faculties.  
Declaring the effect of Ponings Act.  
Of penal statutes.  
For the wears vpon Barrou, and other waters in the country of Kilkenny.  
For the person of Dongarun.  
For leazers of corn.    
As for the old earl of Kildare, who in this Parliament was attainted for diverse presumptions in the preamble of the said Act rehearsed, certain it is, 
The old earl of Kildare his wish before his death.  that the revolt of his son Thomas Fitz Giralde, smote him so deeply to the heart, as vpon the report thereof he deceased in the Tower, wishing in his death bed, that either he had died before he had heard of the rebellion, or that his brainless boy, had never lived to raise the like commotion.  
This earl, of such as did not stomach his proceedings, was taken for one that bare himself in all his affairs very honourably, a wise, deep, and far retebing man: in war valiant without rashness, and politic without treachery. Such a suppressour of rebelles in his government, 
His service.  as they durst not bear armor to the annoyance of any subject, whereby he heaped no small revenues to the crown, enryched the king his treasure, guarded with security the pale, continued the honour of his house, and purchased envy to his person.  

His hospitality and devotion.  His great hospitality is to this day rather of each man commended, than of any one followed. He was so religious addicted to the serving of God, as what time soever he travailed to any part of the country, such as were of his chapel, should be sure to accompany him. Among other rare gifts, he was with one singular quality endowed which were it put in practise by such as are of his calling, might minister great occasion as well to the abandoning of flattering carry tales, as to the stayed quietness of noble potentates.  
For if any whispered under Benedicite a sinister report or secret practise, that tended to the disteyning of his honour, or to the peril of his person, he would straightly examine the informer, whether the matter he reported were past, or to come. If it were said or done, he was accustomend to lay sore to his charge, where, and of whom he heard it, or how he could justify it. If he found him to halt in the proof, he would punish him as a pikethanke makebate, for being so maliciously carried, as for currying favour to himself, he would labour to purchase hatred to another: But if the practise were future, and hereafter to be put in execution, then would he suspend the credite, using withall such wary secrecy, as until the matter came to the pinch, the adversary should think that he was most ignorant, when he was best provided. 
The old earl of Kildare his policy when his death was conspired.  As being in Dublyn forewarned, that John Olurckan with certain desperate Varlets conspired his destruction, and that they were determined to assault him vpon his return to Maynoth, he had one of his seruants name james grant, 
John Olurckam, james grant.  that was much of his pitch, and at a blushy did somewhat resemble him, attired in his riding apparel, and namely in a scarlet cloak, wherewith he used to be clad. grant in this wise masking in his lords attire, road as he was commanded in the beaten high way towards Manoth, with six of the earl his servants attending vpon him. The conspirators awaiting towards Lucan the coming of the earl, encountered the disguised lord, and not doubting but it had been Kildare, they began to charge him, but the other amazed therwith, cried that they took their mark amiss, for the earl road to Manoth on the further side of Liffic. Wherewith the murtherers appalled fled away, but incontinently were by the earl apprehended, sustaining the punishment that such caytifes deserved.  
This noble man was so well affencted to his wife the lady Gray, as he would not at any time buy a suit of apparel for himself, but he would suit hir with the same stuff. which gentleness she recompensed with equal kindness. For after that he deceased in the Tower, she did not only ever after live as a chast and honourable Vidue, 
The lady Grayes kindness to hir husband.  but also nightly before shee went to bed, she would resort to his picture, and there with a solemn congee, she would bid hir lord good-night. Whereby may bee gathered with howe great love shee affencted his person, that had in such price his bare picture.  
An other Act that did pass in this Parliament touching absenties, proceeded of this occasion.  

Giralde Aylmer.  master Girald Aylmer, who first was chief Baron of the Exchequer, after chief Iustice of the Common place, was occasioned, for certain his affairs, to repair to the Court of England. Where being for his good service greatly countenanced by such as were in those dayes taken for the pillars of the weal public, namely of the lord Crumwell it happened that through his Lordship his earnest means, the king made master Aylemer chief Iustice of his Bench in ireland. This advancement disliked by certain of Waterford and Weiseforde, that were not friended to the Gentleman, they debaced him in such despiteful wise, as the earl of Shrewsburie, who then was likewise earl of Waterforde, was by their lewd reports carried to challenge the king, so far as with his duty of allegiance he durst, for bestowing so weighty an office vpon so light a person, being such a simplo John at style as he termed him, no wiser than Patche, the late Lord cardinal his fool. The king hereupon expostulated with the lord cronwell, who being thoroughly acquainted with the Gentleman his rare wisdom, answered, that if it would stand with his majesties pleasure to enter into conference with him, he should bee sure to find him no babe, notwithstanding the wrong informations of such as laboured to thwart or cross him. Whereto the King vpon further leisure agreed, and shortly after according to his promise, bestowed two or three houres with master Aylemer, who vpon the lord cronwell his forewarning, was so well armed for his highnesse, as he shewed himself in his discourse, by answering ad omnia quare, to be a man worthy to supply an office of so great credite.  
In this conference the King demanded him, what he took to be the chief occasion of disorder of ireland, and howe he thought it might best he reformed?  
Truly and it like your majesty( quoth Aylmer) among sundry reasons that might be probably alleged for the decay of that your kingdom, one chief occasion is, that certain of your nobility of this your realm of England are seized of the better part of your Dominion in ireland, whereof they haue so little keep, as for lack of their presence, they suffer the said lands to be overrun by Rebelles and traitors. Wherefore if your highnesse would provide by act of Parliament, that all such lands which by reason of their absence may not be defended, should be to your highnesse by the consent of the nobility and commonalty granted, you might thereby enrich your crown, repress rebels, and defend your subiects from all traitorous invasion.  
The king tickled with this plausible devise, yielded master Aylemer hearty thankes for his good counsel, and in this Parliament had the tenor thereof put in effect. Which redowned chiefly to the lord of Shrewsburie his disaduauntage, as one that was possessed of diverse ancient worships and manors in that country.  
soon after this Parliament, 
o'neill rebelleth.  o'neill ymagining that he was able to make his party good against the English Pale, conspired with Odoneyle Maggadnesh, Ocaghan, Mack Kwylen, Ohanlan, and other Irish Lords, and on a sudden invaded the Pale, came to the Nauan, burnt all the towns of each side confining, after matched to Taraghe, mustering with great pride his army vpon the top of the hill: and having gathered together the spoil of the Pale without resistance, bee began to recoil northward, making his full account to haue gone scot free.  
The Lord Leonard Gray being then Lord deputy forecasting the worst, certified the king and counsel of Oneal his rebellion, and withall humbly besought a fresh supply of soldiers to assist the pale in resisting the enemy and that sir William Brereton( who was discharged & returned into england) should bee sent into ireland, 
William ●●eton sent ●… unto Ireland.  as one that for his late service was highly commended of the country.  
The King and counsel condescending to the deputy his request, appoynted sir William Brereton to high thither with speed, 
William ●… reton sent ●… Ireland.  having the charge of two hundred and fifty soldiers of cheshire men. In which service the Gentleman was found so prest and ready, that notwithstanding in mustering his band, he fell by mishap off his horse, and therewithal broke his thigh in two places, yet rather than he would retire homeward, he appointed the Mariners to hale him up to their bark by Pulleyes, and in such impotent wife arrived in ireland, suppressing the feebleness of his body, with the courageous valour of his mind.  
The lord deputy in the mean while marched with the force of the Pale, the Maior and the Citizens of Dublin to Drogheda, f●… bai thence likewise acconpanied with the Maior and townsmen, he marched Northward to Bellahoa, 
●● ford of ●●lahon.  where o'neill and his company on the fartherside of the water, lay encamped with the spoil of the Pale.  
The deputy by spies and secret Messengers hereof certified, caused the army to travail the better part of the night, in so much as by the dawning of the day, they were near the river side: where having escried the culmits, namely Magann●… she, and the Galloglasses, that were placed there to keep the straytes,( for o'neill with the main army lurked in a grove not far off,) they began to set themselves in battle: array, as men that were resolved with all hast and good speed to supprise the enimys with a sudden charge.  

●… ames Fleming ●… aron of slain.  At which time james fleming Baron of slain( commonly called black james) guarded with a round company, as well of horsemen as footmen, humbly besought the deputy, to grant him that day the honour of the onsette. Whereto when the lord Gray had agreed, the Baron of slain with cheerful countenance, 
Robert Halfpennie.  imparted the obtaining of his suit, as pleasant tidings to Robert half penny, who with his ancestors was standards bearer to the house of slain. But Halfepennie seeing the further side of the water so beset with armed Galloglasses, as he took it, as likely an attempt to raze down the strongest Fort in ireland with a fillippe, as to rush through such quick Iron walls, flatlye answered the Baron, that he would rather disclaim in his office, than there to give the onsette, where there restend no hope of life, but an assured certainty of death. And therefore he was not as yet so weary of the world, as like an headlong hotespurre voluntarilye to run to his utter and undoubted destruction. Wherefore he besought his Lordship, to set his heart at rest, and not to impute his denial to baseness of courage, but to warynesse of safety, although he knew none of any stayed mind, but would sooner choose to sleep in an hole sheep his pelte, than to walk in a torn lion his skin, namely when all hope of life was abandoned, and the certainty of death assuredly promised.  
The Baron with this answer at his wits end, road to Robert Betoa of Downeore, 
Robert Betoa  broke with him as touching Halfepennie his determination, and withall requested him( as he did tender his honour) now at a pinch to supply the room of that dastardly coward, as he did taunt him.  
Betoa to this answered, that although it stood with good reason, that such as heretofore tasted the sweet in peace, should now be contented to sip of the sour in war: yet notwithstanding, rather than the matter should to his honour lie in the dust, he promised to break through them, or else to lie in the water: and withall being surpassinglye mounted, for the Baron gave him a choice horse, he took the standard, and with a sudden shout, having with him in the foreranke Mabe of Mabestowne( who at the first brunt was slain) bee flung into the water; 
Mabe of Mabestowne slain.  and charged the irish that stood on the further shore.  
After followed the Gentlemen and Yeomen of the Pale, that with as great manhood charged the enemies, as the enemies with courage resisted their assault.  
To this stoutenesse were the enemies more boldly prickte, in that they had the advantage of the shore, and the gentlemen of the Pale were constrained to bickre in the water.  
But the longer the Irish continued, the more they were disaduauntaged, by reason that the English were so assisted with fresh supplies, as their enemies could not any longer withstand them, but were compelled to bear back, to forsake the band, and to give the army free passage.  
The Englishe taking heart vpon their fayntnesse, broke through the Galloglasses, 
The Irish discomfited. o'neill put to flight.  slue Maggannouse their captain, pursued Oneal with the remnant of his lords, leaving behind them for lack of safe carriage the spoil of the Pale, scantly able to escape with his own life, being egrely pursued by the army until it was Sun set.  

King. Barnewall. bassinet. Fitz Simons.  In this conflict matthew King, patrick Barnewall of Kylmahyocke, Sir Edwarde bassinet Priest, who after became dean of Saint Patrickes in Dublin, and was sworn one of the privy counsel, and Thomas Fitz Simons of Curduffe, were reported to haue served very valiantly.  

The Maiors of Dublin and Drogheda dubt knights. Aylmer. Talbot.  moreover james Fitz Simons Maior of Dublin, Michael Cursey Maior of Drogheda, Girald Ailmer chief Iustice, & Thomas Talbot of Malahide, were dubbed knights in the field.  
But of all others, the Lord Gray then Lord deputy, 
The valiantness of the Lord Gray.  as he was in authority superior to them all, so in courage and manlynesse he was inferior to none. He was noted by the army to haue endured great toil and pain before the skirmish, by posting bareheaded from one band to another, deba●… king the strength of the enemies, enhancing the power of the Pale, depressing the revolt of rebellious traitors, extoling the good quarrel of loyal subiectes, offering large rewards, which with as great constancy he performed, as with liberality he promised. over this he bare himself so affable to his soldiers, in using them like friends and fellowes, and terming them with courteous names, and moving laughter with pleasant conceits, as they were incensed as well for the love of the person, as for the hatred of the enemy, with resolute mindes to bicker with the irish. In which conflict the deputy was as forward as the most, and bequitte himself as valiant a Seruitour as the best.  
The governor turning the opportunity of this skirmish to his advantage, shortly after road to the north, preding and spoiling o'neill with his confederates, who by reason of the late overthrow, were able to make but little resistance.  
In this journey he razed Saint patrick his church in down, an old ancient city of ulster, and burnt the monuments of patrick, Briged, and Colme, who are said to haue been there entumbed, as before is expressed in the description of Ireland.  
This fact lost him sundry heartes in that country, always after detesting and abhorring his profane tyranny, as they did name it. whereupon conspyring with such of Mounster as were enimyes to his government, 
The Lord Gray accused.  they booked up diverse complaints against him, which they did exhibit to the king and counsel. The Articles of greatest importance laid to his charge were these.  
In primis, 
The articles that were laid to his charge.  that notwithstanding he were straitly commanded by the king his majesty, to apprehended his kinnesman, the young Fitz Girald, yet did he not onely disobey the kings letters, as touching that point, by playing boapepe, but also had privy conference with the said Fitz Girald, and lay with him two or three several nights before he departed into France.  
Item, that the chief cause that moved him to inveigle Thomas Fitz Giralde with such fair promises proceeded of set purpose to haue him cut off, to the end there should be a gap set open for the young Fitz Girald, to aspire to the earldom of Kildare.  
Item, that he was so greedily addicted to the pilling and polling of the King his Subiectes, namely of such as were resiant in Mounster, as the beds he lay in, the cups he drank in, the plate with which he was served in any gentlemens house, were by his seruants against right and reason pack up, and carried with great extortion away.  
Item, that without any warrant from the King or counsel, he profaned the Church of Saint Patrickes in down, turning it to a Stable, after plucked it down, and shipped the notable ring of belles that did hang in the steeple, meaning to haue sent them to england, had not God of his iustice prevented his iniquity, by sinking the vessel and passengers, wherein the said Belle●… should haue been conveyed.  
These and the like articles, were with such odious presumptions coloured by his accusers, as the King and counsel remembering his late faults, and forgetting his former services( for commonly all men are of so hard hap, that they shall bee sooner for one trespass condemned, than for a thousand good deserts commended) gave commandment that the lord Gray should not onely bee removed from the government of the country, 

The Lord Gray beheaded.  
1541   but also had him beheaded on the Tower hit the xxviij. of june.  
 

The lord Gray guiltless of the first Article.  But as touching the first Article, that brought him most of all out of conceit with the King, I moved question to the earl of Kyldare, whether the tenor thereof were true or false? His Lordship thereto answered bona fide, that he never spake with the lord Gray, never sent messenger to him, nor received message or letter from him.  

The dangers ●… nt happen to ●… ouernours of provinces.  Whereby may bee gathered, with how many dangers they are enwrapped that govern provinces, wherein diligence is thwackt with hatred, negligence is loaden with taunts, severity with perils menaced, liberality with thankless vnkindnesse contemned, conference to undermining framed, flattery to destruction forged, each in countenance rhyming, diverse in heart pouting, open fawning, secret grudging, gaping for such as shall succeed in government, honouring Magistrates with cap and knee, as long as they are present, and carping them with tongue and pen, as soon as they are absent.  
The Lord Leonard Gray, as is aforesaid, 
Sir William Brereton lord Iustice.  discharged, sir William Brereton was constituted lord Iustice, whose short government was entangled with no little trouble. For albeit he and o'neill fell to a reasonable composition, yet other of the irish Lordings, namely Oconour and his adherents, that are content to live as subiectes, as long as they are not able to hold out as rebelles, conspired together, and determined to assemble their power at the hill of four in west Methe, and so on a sudden to ransack the Pale.  
The lord Iustice forthwith accompanied with the army, and with two thousand of the Pale, of which no small number were ecclesiastical persons, made towards the rebelles, who vpon the approach of so great an army gave ground and dispersed themselves in woods and marrishes. The lord Iustice this notwithstanding invaded Oconour his Country, burnt his tenements, and made all his trenches with the multitude of Pioners so passable, as four hundred carts, beside light carriage, were lead without let through the country. Oconnour soon after submitted himself, 
Oconour submitteth himself to the lord Iustice.  and sent his son Cormacke to the lord Iustice as hostage for his future obedience and loyalty to the king his highnesse.  

Sir anthony Sentleger Lord deputy Sir William Brereton Lord high Marshall.  After this journey was ended, sir anthony Sentleger knight of the order was constituted Lord deputy, and sir William Brereton lord high Marshal, who within one half year after he was preferred to be Marshall, travailing by the Lord deputy his appointment to Limmerick to bring in james earl of Desmond, who stood vpon certain tickle poyntes with the governor, 
He dieth.  ended his life in that journey, and lieth entumbed at Kilkenny in the Chore of Saint Kenny his Church.  

1542  In the .xxxiij. year of the reign of Henry the eight, there was a Parliament holden at Dublin before sir Anthony Sentleger, in which there passed: 

An Act  
That the king and his successors to be kings of Ireland.  
For gray merchants.  
That the plaintiff may abridge his plaint in assize.  
That consanguinity or affinity being not within the fifth degree, shall be no principal challenge.  
That maketh it felony to any man to run away with his master his casket.  
For the adnihilating of precontracts in marriage.  
For al lords to distreyn vpon the lands of them holden, & to make their auowrie not naming the tenant but their land.  
For capacities.  
For seruants wages.  
For Iointenantes.  
For recovery in avoiding leases.  
For tithes.  
For attournements.    
This Parliament was prorogued until the xv. of Feb. & after was continued at Limmerick before the said deputy, at which time there past.  

An Act  
For the adjournment of the Parliament, and the place to hold the same, and what persons shall bee chosen knights and burgesses.  
For the election of the L. Iustice.  
Touching mispleading and ieoyfailes.  
For lands given by the king.  
For the suppression of Kilmainam and other religious houses.   
This Parliament was likewise prorogued, and after was continued and holden before the said governor at Dublin, 
1543  the sixth day of november, in the .xxxiiij. year of the reign of king Henry the eight wherein there passed: 

An Act  
For the division of Meth into two shires.  
For persons standing bound in any Court for their appearance, and being in service, to bee discharged by writ.    
This Parliament was further prorogued until the .xvij. of april, and at that time before the said governor it was holden and ended; in which there passed an Act touching the manor and Castle of Dongaruan to be united and annexed to the crown for ever.  
To this Parliament resorted diverse of the irish lords, who submytting themselves to the deputy his mercy, returned peaceably to their Countreyes.  
But james earl of Desmond sailed into england, 
james ' earl o●… Desmonde.  and before the King and counsel purged himself of all such Articles of treason, as were falsely laid to his charge, whose clear purgation and humble submission the king accepted very gratefully.  
Shortly after Desmond his return homeward, 
o'neill earl Tyron.  the great o'neill was created earl of Tyron, and his base son matthew o'neill Baron of Dongaruan. For in those days John o'neill, commonly called Shane o'neill, the onely son lawfully of his body begotten, was little or nothing esteemed.  
o'neill having returned to ireland with this honour, and the king his favour, Obreyne with certain other irish lords sailed into england, submitting their lives and lands to the king his mercy.  
This Obreyne was at that time created earl of Clincare, 
Obreyne created earl of Clincare.  in which honour his posterity hitherto resteth.  
Shortly after the return of these lords to their country, 

1544  
The Irish sent for to the fi●… st●… of Bollongne.   King henry being fully resolved to besiege Bollongne, gave commandment to sir anthony Sentleger deputy, to levy an army of Irish men, and with all expedition to send them to England.  
To these were appoynted captains the Lord Power, who after was dubt knight, Surlock, and Finglasse with diverse others. They mustered in Saint james his park seven hundred.  
In the siege of Bollongne they stood the army in very good stead. For they were not onely contented to burn and spoil all the villages thereto adjoining, but also they would range twenty or thirty miles into the main land, 
●… heir policy in ●… eyeing for army.  and having taken a Bull, they used to tie him to a stake, and scorching him with fagottes, they would force him to roar, so as all the cattle in the country would make towards the Bull, all which they would lightly lead away, and furnish the camp with store of b●… efe.  
If they took any french man prisoner, least they should bee accounted covetous in snatching with them his entire body, his only ransom should bee no more but his head.  
The French with this extraordinary kind of warfarring astonied, sent an ambassador to King henry, to learn whether he brought mean with him or Diuelles, that could neither bee won with rewards, nor pacified by pity: which when the King had turned to a ●… east, the French men ever after, if they could take any of the irish scattering from the company, used first to cut off their genitors, and after to torment them with as great and as lingering pain as they could devise.  

French cha●… ger vanqui●… ed.  After that Bollongne was surrendered to the King, there encamped on the West side of the town beyond the haven an army of French men, among whom there was a thrasonical goliath, that departed from the army, and came to the brincke of the haven, and there in letting and daring wise challenged any one of the Englishe army that durst be so hardy, as to bicker with him hand to hand.  
And albecit the distance of the place, the depth of the haven, the nearness of his company emboldened him to this challenge, more than any great valour or pithe that restend in him to endure a combat, yet all this notwithstanding, an irish man name Nicholl Welshe, 
Nichol Welsh.  who after retained to the earl of Kyldare, loathing and disdeyning his proud brags, flung into the water, and swam over the river, fought with the chalenger, stroke him for dead, and returned back to Bollongne with the Frenchman his head in his mouth, before the army could overtake him. For which exploit, as he was of all his company highly commended, so by the Lieutenant he was bountifully rewarded.  


1545  
The earl of Lennox as●… jed by king henry.   Much about this time the earl of Lennox, very wrongfully inquieted in Scotlande, and forced to forsake his country, became humble peticioner to King henry, as well to relieve him in his distressed calamity, as to compass the means, how he might bee restored to his lands and living.  
The King his highnesse moved with compassion, posted the earl over to ireland, with letters of especial trust, commanding sir anthony Sentleger then deputy, to assist and further the Scottish outcast, with as puissant an army, as to his contentation should seem good.  
The deputy vpon the receit of these letters, 
james Butler earl of Ormond.  sent for james Butler earl of Ormonde and Osserie, a noble man no less politic in peace; than valiant in war, made him privy to the king his pleasure, and withal in his majesties name did cast the charge hereof upon the said earl, as one that for his tried loyalty was willing, and for his honour and valour able to attempt and achieve so rare and famous an exploit.  
The lord of Ormonde as willing to obey, as the governor was to command, levied of his tenants and Reteynours, six hundred Gallowglasses, four hundred Kearnes, three score Horsemen, and four hundred and forty shot: so in the whole he mustered on Osmantowne green near Dublyn, fifteen hundred soldiers  
The lord Depu●… je yielding his honour such thankes in words, as he deserved in deed, levied in the Pale fifteen hundred soldiers more, to bee annexed to the earl his company. over them he constituted Sir John hour-glass captain, 
Sir John hour-glass knight.  but the earl of Ormonde was made general of the whole army.  
When the soldiers were with Munition and victuals aboundauntlye furnished, the earl of Ormonde and the earl of Lennox took shypping at Skerish, having in their company twenty and eight ships well rigged, sufficiently manned, and strongly appoynted.  
From thence they sailed northward, and road at anchor without the haven of Oldfleete beyond Karregfergus.  
Where having remained hulling without the mouth of the haven contrary to the aduise of the Maisters of their ships( who prognosticated the speedy approach of a storm, 
The earl of Ormonde and the earl of Lennox in danger to bee drowned.  and therefore did wish them to take a good harborrowe) it happened, that the said night there arose so boisterous a Tempest, that the whole fleet was like to haue been overwhelmed.  
The mariners betaking their passengers and themselves to the mercy of God, did cut their main masts, let ship their Anchors, and were weather driven to the haven of Dunbrytaine in Scotlande, where as they were like to run their ships on ground, and consequently they all should either haue been plunged in the water, or else haue been slain on the land by a great number of Scottes that awaited their approach, God with his gracious clemency preventing their imminent calamity, sent them not onely a wished calm, but also a prosperous gale of wind, that blewe them back in safety to the irish cost, from whence they were scattered.  
The earl of Lennox advertised by certain of his friends that met with him on the Sea, that the Scottes contrary to their promise, dealt very doubly with him( for although they gave their word to surrender up to him the castle of Dunbrytaine, yet they did not only fortify that hold, but also were ready to encounter with his soldiers upon their arryuals) he concluded to return to ireland.  
The earl of Ormonde very loathe, that so great an attempt should take so little effect, dealt with him very earnestly, notwithstanding his counsel were bewrayed, to invade hi●… enemies, and his lordship should be sure to find the army so forward in assisting him in so famous an enterprise, as they would show themselves more willing to bicker with his foes in Scotlande, than without skirmishing to return to ireland. For the earl of Ormonde was of this nature, 
The earl of Ormonde his property.  that as he would not begin any martiall broil rashly or unadvisedly, so be would not seem to put it up lightly or easily.  
Further whereas the earl of Lennox stood in hope, that the lord of the out Isles would aid him, it was thought by Ormonde not to be amiss, to expect his coming, and so joining his company to the army, there restend no doubt, but that the scottish enemies would bee forced to pluck in their horns, although at the first blushy they seem to put a good face on the matter.  

The lord of the out Iles saileth to the earl of Lennox.  Lennox somewhat with this persuasion carried, gave his consent to expect the lord of the out Isle his determination, who notwithstanding all the fetch of the enterprise were descried, would not slip from his word but personally sailed to the Irish fleet, with three Gallies very well appoynted.  
The noble man was with such martiall triumphs received, as warlike soldiers could on the sea afoord him. But of al others, both the earls gave him hearty interteynment for his true and honourable dealing, that to bee as good as his word, would not seem to shrink from his friend in this his adversity.  
And shortly after as they craved his aduise, what were best to bee done, either to land in Scotlande, or else to return homeward, his flat resolution was, at that time to retire, because their drift was detected, their feigned friends fainted, the castles were fortified, and the wares on all partes with swarms of Scottes peopled. Wherefore he thought it better policy, to give out in open rumours, that they meant not at any hand to invade Scotlande, but to retire to their country.  
And after that the scottish soldiers should be dismyst, which would bee incontinent vpon their return, by reason of the excessive charges, then might the earl of Lennox with less preparation, and more secrecye give a fresh onsette, that the enimyes should sooner feel his force, than hear of his arrival.  
Ormonde and Lennox vpon this determination landed with the greater parte of the army and appoynted the ships to bend their course to Dublyn. 
Ormonde and Lennox land.   
The lord of the out Isles, and his three galleys sailed with the fleet, for he was not able by reason of the feebleness of his body to travail by land, 
The Lord of the out Iles dieth.  or scantly further to prolong his life, which he ended at Howeth presently upon his arrival, and was with great solemnity buried in Saint patrick his Church at Dublyn, upon whose death this Epitaph was framed: 
Vique manuque mea patriae dum redditur exsul, 
His Epitaph.   
Exsul in externa cogor & ipse mori.   
Both the earls marched with the army on foot to Carregfergus, where they broke company. 
The Irish skirmish with the earl of Lennox.  For Lennox and sir John hour-glass taking as he thought the shorter, but not the safer way, travailed through the Ardes, with the number of five hundred soldiers, where the irish inhabitants skyrmished with them, and put them to such straight plunges( for they would gladly haue seen what a clock it was in their Budgets) as they wished they had not partend from the rest of the army.  
The earl of Ormonde with his soldiers( which were a thousand five hundred, as before is expressed) marched on foot to Belefast, which is an arm of the sea, a quarter of a mile broad, or little less, and albeeit their weather were bitter and over nipping and no small parcel of the water were congealed with frost, 
The earl of Ormonde his toilsome travail.  yet the earl and his army waded over on foot, to the great danger as well of his person, as of the whole company, which doubtless was a valiant enterprise of so honourable a parsonage.  
From thence he passed to Strangfoorde, and through Lecale to Donda●… lke, where he discharged his soldiers, and having presented himself to the governor at Dublyn, he road homeward to the county of Kilkenny.  

The deputy and Ormond debate.  Shortly after, sir anthony Sentleger lord deputy, and the earl of Ormonde fell at debate, insomuch as either of them laid articles of treason one to the others charge.  
The chief occasion of their mutual grudge, proceeded of certain new and extraordinary impositions, wherewith the deputy would haue charged the Subiectes. Whereat the earl of Ormonde as a zealous defender of his country, began to kick, and in no sort could bee won to agree to any such unreasonable demand.  
hereupon Ormonde perceiving, that the governor persisted in his purpose, addressed Letters of complaint to such as were of the privy counsel in england, 
Ormonde his ●●●ters intercepted.  which letters were by one of Sir anthony his friends intercepted at Sea, and presented to him to bee perused.  
Sir anthony having ouerread the writings, sent master bassinet in post hast with the packet to Kylkenny, where the earl of Ormonde kept his christmas, requesting his lordship to take in good parte the opening of his Letters, which was done rather to learn the effect of his complaint, than in any sort to invar his writings from coming to the counsel his hands.  
The earl answered that his quarrel was so good, his dealing so open, as he little weighed, who took a view of his letters. And for his part, what he wrote he ment not to vnwryte, but in such sort as they came from the governor, they should be sent to the counsel, and if their honours would allow any subject to bee so bardie, as to entercepte and open Letters that were to them indorced, he could not but digest any such injury, that they would seem to bear.  

The Lord deputy and Ormond sent for to England.  With this answer bassinet returned, and the earl performed his promise. whereupon the governor and he were commanded, to appear before the privy counsel in england, where they were sundry times examined, and their accusations ripely debated. In fine, the counsel equally to both partes in their complaints affencted, and weighing withall rather the due desert of both their loyal services, than the vain presumption of their mutual accusations, 
They are made friends.  wrapped up their quarrels, and made them both friends, with such indifferency, as neither part should bee either with any conquest exalted, or with any foil debaced.  

Sir John Alen Lord chancellor committed to the fleet.  And for so much as sir John Alen knight, then lord chancellor of ireland, was found to limpe in this controversy, by playing as it was supposed, more craftily than wiselye, with both the hands, in that he seemed to bee rather a fosterer of their malice, than an appeaser of their quarrels, he was likewise sent for into england, and being tripped by the counsel in his tale, was committed to the fleet, wherein he remained a long time.  
In this trouble the earl of Ormond was greatly aided by sir William Wise Knight, 
Sir William Wise knight.  a woorshipfull Gentleman, born in the city of Waterfoorde, who deserving in deed the praise of that virtue, whereof he bare the name, grew to bee of great credite in the Court, and stood highly in king henry his grace, which he wholly used to the furtherance of his friends, and never abused to the annoyance of his foes.  
This Gentleman was very well spoken, mild of nature, with discretion stout, as one that in an upright quarrel would bear no coals, seldom in an intricate matter graveled, being found at all assays to be of a pleasant and present wit.  
having lent to the King his Signet to seal a Letter, who having powdered Erimites engrayled in the Scale, why howe now Wise quoth the King. what? hast thou lice here? And if it like your majesty, quoth sir William, a louse is a rich coat, for by giuing the Louse, I part arms with the French King, in that he giveth the Floure de Lice. Whereat the king hearty laughed, to hear how prettily so biting a taunt( namely proceeding from a Prince) was suddenly turned to so pleasant a conceit.  
Anon after the agreement made between Ormonde and Sentleger, the earl his Seruants( which he kept at that time in his lyuerey to the number of fifty) besought his Lordship to take at the Lymehouse his part of a supper, which they provided for him. The noble man with honour accepting their dutiful offer, supped at their request, but not to their contentation at the place appoynted. For whether it were that one caitiff or other did poison the meate, 
The earl of Ormonde deceaseth.  or that some other false measures were used( the certainty with the reuenge whereof to God is to bee referred) the noble man with thirty and five of his servants presently that night sickened, one james White, the earl his steward, with sixteen of his fellowes died, the remnant of the servants recovered, but their lord, whose health was chiefly to bee wished, in the floure of his age deceased of that sickness, at ely house in holborn, 
1546  much about the .xxviij. of October, and was butted in Saint Thomas of Acres his church, whose death bread sorrow to his friends little comfort to his aduersaries, great loss to his country, and no small grief to all good men.  

His description.  This earl was a goodly and personable noble man, full of honour, which was not onely lodged inwardly in his mind, but also he bare it outwardly in countenance. As frank and as liberal as his calling required. A deep and a far reaching head. In a good quarrel rather stout than stubborn bearing himself with no less courage, when he resisted, than with honourable discretion, where he yielded. A favourer of peace, no furtherer of war, as one that preferred vnlawfall quietness before upright troubles, being notwithstanding of as great wisdom in the one, as of valour in the other. An earnest and a zealous upholder of his country, in all attempts rather respecting the public weal, than his private gain. Whereby he bound his country so greatly unto him, that ireland might with good cause wish that either he had never been born, or else that he had never deceased, so it were lawful to crave him to bee immortal, that by course of nature was framed mortal. And to give sufficient proof of the entire affection he bare his country, and of the zealous care he did cast thereon, he betook in his death bed his soul to God, his carcase to Christian burial, and his heart to his country, declaring thereby, that where his mind was settled in his life, his heart should be there entombed after his death. Which was according to his will accomplished. For his heart was conveyed to ireland, and lieth engraved in the Chore of the Cathedrall Church in Kilkennie, where his ancestors for the more part are butted. Vpon which kind legacy this Epitaph was devised. 

His Epitaph.  Cor patriae fixum vivens, iam redditur illi,  
Post mortem, patriae quae peracerba venit.  
Non sine cord valet mortalis vivere quisq,  
Vix tua gens vita permanet absque tua.  
Quae licet i●… foelix extincto cord fruatur,  
Attamen optato vivere cord nequit.  
Ergo qurd haec faciat? quem re non posset amorem  
Cordi vt tam charo reddere cord velit.   
The effect of which Epitaph is thus Englished.  
The living heart where lay engraven  
the care of country deere,  
To country lurelesse is restorde  
and lies engraven here.  
None heartless lives: his country then  
alas what ioy is left,  
Whose hope, whose hap, whose hart he was,  
till death his life bereft.  
And though the soil here shrowdes the heart,  
which most it wished tenioy,  
Yet of the change from nobler seat,  
the cause doth it annoy.  
What honour then is due to him,  
for him what worthy rite?  
But that each heart with heartiest love,  
his worthiest heart may quiter.  
This earl was of so noble a disposition, as he would sooner countenance and support his poor well willer in his adversity, than he would make or fawn vpon his wealthy friend in prosperity.  
having bid at London, 
The kindness of james earl of Ormonde to his friends.  not long before his death, the lady Gray countess of Kildare to dinner, it happened that a soldier, surnamed Power, who lately returned fresh from the Emperour his warres, came to take his repast with the earl before the messenger. When the earl and the countess were set, this roysting rutteekin, wholly then standing on the Soldado koigh, placed himself right over against the countess of Kildare, hard at the earl of Ormonde his elbow, as though he were b●… isle fellow, well met. The noble man appalled at the impudent sauciness of the malapert soldier,( who notwithstanding might be born withal, because an unbidden guest knoweth not where to sit) besought him courteously to give place. The earl when the other rose, taking upon him the office of a Gentleman usher, placed in Power his seat, 
Edwad Fitz Girald.  his cousin Edwarde Fitz Giralde now Lieutenant of hir majesties Pencioners, who at that time being a young stripling, attended vpon his mother the countess, and so in order he set every Gentleman in his degree, to the number of fifteen or sixteen, and last of all the company, he licensed Power, if he would, to sit at the lower end of the Table, where he had scantly elbow room.  
The countess of Kildare perceiving the noble man greatly to stomach the soldier his presumptuous boldness, nipped him at the elbow, and whispering softly, besought his Lordship not to take the matter so hote, because the Gentleman( she ment Power) knew, that the house of Kildare was of late attainted, and that hir children were not in this their calamity in such wise to be regarded.  
No lady, quoth the earl, with a loud voice, and the tears trilling down his lecres, say not so, I trust to see the day, when my young cousin Edwarde, and the remnant of your children( as little reckoning as he maketh of them) shall disdain the company of any such skip jack. Which prophecy fill out as truly as he foretold it, only saving that it stood with God his pleasure, to call him to his mercy before he could see that day, after which doubtless he longed and looked, I mean the restitution of the house of Kildare.  
After this noble earl his untimely decease, 
Sir anthony Sentleger returneth lord deputy.  sir Anthony Sentleger was returned into ireland lord deputy, who was a wise and a wary Gentleman, a valiant seruitour in war, and a good justicer in peace, properly learned, a good maker in the Englishe, having gravity so interlaced with pleasantness, as with an exceeding good grace he would attain the one without pouting dumpishnesse, and exercise the other without loathfull lightness.  
Th●… r●… fell in his time a fat bnfice, of which be as Lord deputy had the presentation. When diverse made suit to him for the bnfice, and offered with dishonesty to buy that which with safety of conscience he could not sell, he answered merrily, that he was resolved not to commit simony: 
Sentleger his ●●nie.  yet notwithstanding he had a nag in his Stable that was worth forty shillings, and he that would give him forty pounds for the nag, should bee prefereed to the bnfice. Which he rather of pleasure uttered, than of any unconscionable meaning purposed to haue done.  
His government had been of the country very well liked, were it not, that in his time he began to assess the Pale with certain new impositions, not so profitable( as it was thought) to the Gouernours, as it was noisome to the subiectes. The debating of which I purpose to refer to them, who are discoursers of public estates, and the reformers of the common wealth, praying to God, that he with his grace direct them so faithfully to accomplish the duties of good Magistrates, that they govern that poor battred iceland, to hide divine honour, to hir majesties contentation, to the suppressing of Rebels, to the upholding of subiectes, and rather to the public weal of the whole country, than to the private gain of a few persons.  
THus far( gentle reader) as mine instructions directed me, and my leisure served me, haue I continued a parcel of the Irish history, and haue stretched it to the reign of Edwarde the sixth. whereupon I am forced to crave at thine hands pardon and tollerance: pardon for any error I shal be found to haue committed, which vpon friendly admonition I am ready to reform: tollerance, for that part of the history which is not continued, till time I be so furnished and fraught with matter, as that I may employ my travail to serve thy contentation. And albeit I might with some enquiry, iumble up these latter yeares, and so make the book to bear a show of a complete history, yet notwithstanding, I am so precisely set vpon so tickle a task, and so fickle a ground, that rather concerneth the living, than appertaineth to the deade, as I would be loath to be taken in any part thereof, not onely to stumble, but also once to antitype. For as the Philosopher reproved the astronomer, which was so busy in gazing on the sky, as that he tumbled headlong in a pit that was digged at his feet, supposing that he which was ignorant of so near a mark, was not like to prognosticate future events by Planets and stars, that were so far distant of: so if a Chronicler should misreport exploits that were enterprised but heste●… n day, the reader might probably surmise, that he which is raw in these latter yeares, were like to bee very unripe in rehearsing matters that happened many yeared past. These and the like reasons, reclaimed me from perfecting at this present the Irish history, requesting thee, gentle Reader, friendly to accept, what is already written, which I crave, as one that wisheth thee rather pleasure in the reading, than regardeth his own pain in the pennyng of the said Treatise.  
FINIS.  
 printer's or publisher's device   


The yeares of our lord.  The names of the governors, Lieutenants, Lord Iustices, and Deputies of Ireland, since the conquest thereof by king henry the second.  


1174  RIchard S●… rangbow earl of Pembroke governor, having Reymond le Grace joined in commission with him.  

1177  Reymond le Grace Lieutenant by himself.  
William Fitz Aldelme lieutenant, having John de Curcy, Robert Fitz Stephans, and Miles Cogan joined in commission with him.  
Hugh Lacie Lieutenant.  

1182  John La●… y Conestable of Chester, governors  
Richard de Peche governors  
Hugh Lacie again Lieatenant.  
Hugh Lacie the younger lord Iustice.  

1227  Henry Loandoris Archb. of Dublin L. Iustice.  

1228  morris Fitz Girald Lord chief Iustice.  

1253  John Fitz Geoffrey knight, lord Iustice.  
Alain de la Zouch lord Iustice.  

1258  Stephen de Long Espe Lord Iustice.  
William dean lord Iustice.  

1261  Sir Richard Rochell or capel Lord Iustice.  

1267  david Barry lord Iustice.  

1268  Robert Vfforde Lord Iustice.  

1269  richard de Exeter Lord Iustice.  

1270  james lord Audley lord Iustice.  

1272  morris Fitz morris lord Iustice.  
Walter lord Genuille Lord Iustice.  
Robert Vfforde again Lord Iustice.  

1281  Fulborne Bishop of Waterford Lord Iustice.  
John Samford Archbishop of Dublin L. Iustice  
William Vesci lord Iustice.  

1295  William Dodingsels lord Iustice.  
Thomas Fitz morris lord Iustice.  

1298  John Wogan lord Iustice.  

1314  Theobald Verdon lord Iustice.  

1315  Edmond Butler lord Iustice.  

1317  Roger lord Mortimer lord Iustice.  
Alexander Bignor Archb. of Dublin L. Iustice.  

1319  Roger Lord Mortimer second time L. Iustice.  

1320  Thomas Fitz John earl of Kildare L. Iustice.  

1321  John Birmingham earl of Louth L. Iustice.  

1323  John lord Darcie Lord Iustice.  

1327  Roger Outlaw Prior of Kilmaynan L. Iustice.  
anthony Lord lucy Lord Iustice.  

1332  John Lord Darcy second time Lord Iustice.  

1337  John Lord Charleton Lord Iustice.  

1338  Thomas Bishop of Hereford Lord Iustice.  

1339  John lord Darcy ordained Lord Iustice by patent during his life by Edward the third.  
Raufe Vfford Lord Iustice.  

1346  Robert Darcy Lord Iustice.  
John Fitz morris lord Iustice.  
Walter lord Bermingham Lord Iustice, his deputies were John Archer prior of Kilmaynan, Baron Carew, and sir Thomas Rokesby.  
Maurice Fitz Thomas earl of Desmond had the office of lord Iustice for term of his life, of king Edward the third his grant.  

1355  Thomas Rokesby knight Lord Iustice.  

1357  Almerich de Saint Amand appointed L. I. by turns.  
John Butler earl of Ormond appointed L. I. by turns.  
Maurice Fitz Th. earl of killed. appointed L. I. by turns.  

1361  Lionel duke of Clarence Lord Iustice.  

1367  Gerald Fitzmaurice earl of Desmond L. I.  

1369  William L. windsor the fi●… st lieutenant in Ireland  

1772  Richard Ashton Lord Iustice.  

1381  Roger Mortimer Iustices & lieutenants specially recorded in Richard the seconds dayes.  
Philip Courtney Iustices & lieutenants specially recorded in Richard the seconds dayes.  
james earl of Orm Iustices & lieutenants specially recorded in Richard the seconds dayes.  
Robert Vere earl of oxford Marques of Dublin, created duke of ireland.  

1394  Roger Mortimer earl of March Lieutenant.  
Roger Mortimer earl of March & Vister lieut.  
Roger Gray lord Iustice.  
John Stanley knight lord Lieutenant.  

1401  Thomas of Lancaster brother to king Henry the fourth Lord Lieutenant, whose Deputies at sundry times were, Alexander Bi. of Meth, Stephen Scrope knight, and the Prior of Kilmaynam.  

1403  james Butler earl of Ormond Lord Iustice.  
Girald earl of Kildare Lord Iustice.  

1407  james Butler earl of Ormonde, son to the foresaid james Lord Iustice.  

1413  John Stanley again Lord Lieutenant.  
Thomas Crauley Arch. of Dublin lord Iustice.  

1414  John Lord Talbot of Shieyfield Lieutenant.  

1420  james Butler earl of Ormond, the second time Lieutenant.  
Edmond earl of March, james earl of Ormond his deputy. lieutenants to king H. the sixth.  
John Sutton L. Dudley, sir Th. strange knight his deputy. lieutenants to king H. the sixth.  
Sir Thomas Stanley, sir Christopher ●… lunket his deputy, lieutenants to king H. the sixth.  
Lion lord wells the earl of Ormond his deputy. lieutenants to king H. the sixth.  
james earl of Ormond by himself lieutenants to king H. the sixth.  
John earl of Shrewsburie, the Archbishop of Dublin in his absence lord Iustice. lieutenants to king H. the sixth.  
Richard Plantagenet duke of york, father to king Edwarde the fourth, had the office of Lieutenant by king henry the sixth his letters patents for ten yeares. His deputies at sundry times were. The Baron of Deluin, Richard Fitz Gustace knight, james earl of Ormond, & Thomas Fitz morris earl of Kildare.  
Thomas Fitz morris earl of Kildare Lord Iustice in king Edward the fourth his dayes, until the third year of his reign. After which George duke of Clarence brother to the King had the office of Lieutenant during his life, & made his deputies by sundry times these.  
Thomas earl of Desmonde, Deputies to the duke of Clarence.  
John Tiptoft earl of Worceter, Deputies to the duke of Clarence.  
Thomas earl of Kildare, Deputies to the duke of Clarence.  
Henry Lord Gray of Ruthine. Deputies to the duke of Clarence.  

1470  Sir roland Eustace Lord deputy.  
Richard duke of york younger son to king Edward the fourth Lieutenant.  
Edward son to richard the third Lieutenant, his deputy was Gerald earl of Kildare.  
jasper duke of Bedford and earl of Pembroke Lieut. his deputy was Walter Archb. of Dub.  

1494  Edward poinings knight, Lord deputy.  

1501  henry duke of york, after king by the name of henry the eight, Lieutenant, his deputy Girald earl of Kildare.  
Girald Fitz Girald earl of Kildare L. deputy.  

1520  Thomas Howard earl of Surrey, after duke of norfolk, Lieutenant.  

1523  peers Butler earl of Ossorie Lord deputy.  
Girald Fitz Girald earl of Kildare again L. dep.  
The Baron of Deluin Lord deputy.  

1529  peers Butler earl of Ossorie again L. deputy.  
William Skeffington knight Lord deputy.  
Girald Fitz Girald earl of Kildare again L. dep.  
William Skeffington again Lord deputy.  

1534  Leonard Lord Gray, Lord deputy.  

1540  Sir William Brereton knight, Lord Iustice.  

1541  Sir anthony Sentleger knight, Lord deputy.    

A TABLE EXACTLY DRAWEN for the history of ireland.  

A.  
abbey de castro dei, founded. 28  
Adam de Hereford an English captain, vanquisheth the Irish in a daungerous battle. 33  
Alayn de la Zouch lord Iustice, slain by the earl of Surrey. 45  
Albius an Irish bishop. 11  
Aldlecke castle destroyed. 45  
Alen John, Archbishop of Dublin, enemy to the Giraldines. 90. flieth to the castle of Dublin. 91. is apprehended by the rebelles, and shamefully murdered. 92  
Alen John, knight. 90. Alice Kettle a witch. 58  
Alma earl Strangbow his daughter, married to William eldest son to Maurice Fitz Girald. 34  
Ambition setteth one brother against another. 3. 5  
Anninus. 3. Antragh. 78  
Ardscollburnt. 46  
Articles agreed vpon in the counsel at Casshil. 10  
Arthur Mac Murrow, overcome by james earl of Ormond. 71  
Arthure king of britain, had the Irish in subiection, and took tribute of them. 5  
Articles of agreement between Rotherick monarch of Ireland, and Dermote king of Lunster. 23  
arundel Lord of the Stand, his yearly revenues in henry the fourth his dayes. 68  
Athessell burnt. 57. Athione castle burnt. 53  
Aylmer Girald chief Iustice. 99. his conference with king henry the eight of the disorder of ireland. 106   

B.  
BAlimore burnt. 49  
Ballioll Edw. king of Scots doth homage. 46  
Balram Lord of Enford his yearly revenues in henry the fourth his dayes. 68  
Banchor. 12  
Barnevale of Beerehauen, his yearly revenues in henry the fourth his dayes. 68  
Barnewell lord of Trinieston, surrendereth the sword to sir William Skeffington. 97  
Barod Lord of the guard his yearly revenues in henry the fourth his dayes. 68  
Barby Thomas Maior of Dublin. 85  
bar Philip. 39  
bar Robert a valiant Gentleman. 23  
Bard de Nelan an Irish Richmour. 93  
Bartolenus. 1. bar Robert. 23  
Bath William of Dollardestowne his words. 96  
battle of Ardineigh 57. battle of Knoctone. 75  
battle against the Giants. 2  
Bedlow John. 65. Bedlow of the Roche. 80  
Bonneuille John. 51. Beterley Walter. 66  
Bignort Alexander archbishop of Dublin▪ 56. erecteth an university. 57  
Birmingham Walter his notable act. 65  
Birmingham John vanquisheth the Scottes. 57 is made earl of Louth. 57 is made L. iustice. 58  
Birmingham Peter. 50  
Birminghams famous captaines. 57  
Bisset Hugh. 55  
Bishops how they were elected 20. married Byshops. 13  
Bithi one of the first finders out of Ireland. 1  
Blanchfield a Citizen of Dublin slain. 7●…  
black John Maior of Dublin. 75  
Boice his words to the earl of Kildare. 7●…  
Bothum William, Archbishop of Dublin. 47  
Boureate castle. 60. Bounaght. 74  
Brennus king of britain called into Ireland. 4  
Brewse Philip. 31. Bren Obren. 60  
Brendan Abbot. 12  
Brereton William knight, landeth with his soldiers. 90. sommoneth the castle of Maynoth, scaleth the walls, and advanceth his standar●… on the highest turret. 97. he is left to defend Dublyn against the rebels. 99. skirmisheth with the rebelles. 100  
britain John earl of Richmonde Lord Warden of Scotlande. 50  
Britons when first they entred Ireland. 4  
Bride Saint hir life. 11  
Brought●… n Thomas knight. 75  
Bruce Edwarde, brother to the king of Scottes invadeth ireland, and causeth himself to bee crwoned king. 52. his acts there. 53.55. slain at the battle of Ardmagh. 57  
Bruce Robert king of Scottes landeth in ireland, ●… 4  
Bruce Robert. 52  
Burgh William. 70 Burgh Thomas. 60.65  
Burghes and Birminghams. 54  
Burgh William. 51.55  
Burgh Rich. earl of ulster besiegeth Athlone. 46. is taken prisoner. 47. invadeth Scotland. 48  
Burkeyns. 67  
Burnell John of Balgriffin. 9●…. executed at tyburn. 99  
Butler james eldest son to the earl of Ossory his letter to the lord Fitz G●… ralde. 91. he is wounded by the rebels, 93  
Butler james earl of Ormonde marcheth to Dublin with a great power. 77. is pursued by the Citizens into Saint Patrickes church. 78 his description. ibid.  
Butler james lord of Ormonde vanquisheth Omore and his horrible army. 71. his famous exploits. 7●…  
Butlers favourers of the house of Lancaster. 4  
Butler peers earl of Ossorie, marrieth Margaret sister to the earl of Kildare. 79. slayeth james a bastard Butler ibid. is appoynted Lord deputy. 80. accuseth the earl of Kildare. 83  
Butler Edmonde his exploits. 52.55  
Butler Thomas. 59  
Butler Walter made earl of ulster. 44.45  
Butler Theobalde. 44  
Butler james knight Lord treasurer. ●… 5   

C.  
calf henry. 49  
Caltropes strawe●… by the Irish to annoy the Danes at their landing. 17  
Cannon Thomas. 90  
Carew .63. the Marques Caro his yearly revenues. 68  
Cardinals sent to king henry the second. ●●  
Carausius. 8  
Caraticus king of britain. 14  
Cashels spoyled by the Scottes. 55  
Cotesbach Eustace chamberlain of Scotland. 50  
Catholicus Archbishop of Thomond. 30  
Catherlaghe. 64  
Cathgur Oconthir king of Connagh. 45  
Cantreb what it is, and by whom inu●… aded. 3  
Canute slain at the siege of Dublin. 18  
Ca●… nton david knight. 4●…  
Caucocke Thomas L. chancellor of ireland consecrated vi of Imaley keepeth a great feast. 49  
coelestine. 9  
Celsus bishop of Ardmagh. 12  
Cenanus first a man of war, then a bishop. 12  
Cesara niece to Noe, first finder out of Ireland. 1  
Charter of Ireland confirmed by Parliament. 67  
Christian bishop of Lismore, summoneth a provincial counsel in Ireland. 20  
Christ church steeple in Dublin quiter burnt. 46  
Citrius Prince of Dublin. 46  
clear Thomas sine Obrenroth king of Tholethmond. 45. dieth. 46  
clear Richard discomfiteth Richard earl of ulster with a great army 51. slayeth. 600. of the Galagheghas. ibid is slain. 56  
clergy denounceth cursing against the breakers of their allegiance to the king of England. 35  
Clentars field. 19. Cocherings. 74  
Cogan Miles a valiant knight, captain of Dublin, repulseth the enemies from the siege thereof. 26. his good service in the civil warres against king henry the second. 37. is joined in commission with William Fitz Aldelme lieutenant of Ireland ibid. traitorously slain. 39  
Cogan Richard. 39. Cokesey Hugh. 70  
Colton John Archbishop of Ardmagh. 66  
Colmolm castle taken. 72.  
Commissioners sent into ireland to examine the controversies between the earls of Kildare and Ossorie. 81  
Commissioners sent into ireland by king henry the second. 35  
Combat. 71  
common Iordayne slayeth Maritagh Oconguir king of Offalie. 48  
Combat challenged by certain French knights. 42  
Commissioners sent into Ireland▪ to examine such as were suspected with the Lord Fitz Giralde his rebellion. 104  
Contention for pre-eminence of churches. 40.51  
Con o'neill beareth the sword before the lord deputy. 81  
Conereth a savage people of Ireland. 12  
Conthurus. 23  
Conway John knight president of ulster. 11  
Corbi what it signifieth. 67  
cork the revenues of the Baronies within the same. 68. wasted by Reymond le Grace with the English army. 36  
Cormacke Mack Dermote, Mack Rori, joineth with the lord Iustice, and vanquisheth Odonill the Irish enemy. 44  
council at Grenocke. 45  
council of the clergy holden at Cashill. 30  
countess of ulster a cruel woman. 61  
Cowes belly. 100  
cow Robert bailiff of Dublin, after master of the rolls in Ireland. 90  
Crauley Thomas Archbishop of Dublin a great benefactor, his death and description. 70  
Cragfergus besieged by the Scottes, and yielded to them. 55  
Cromuder primate of Ardmagh. 85. his description. 91. his good exhortation to the lord Fitz Girald at his revolting. 92  
Crauly Thomas Archbishop of Dublin, chosen Lord Iustice. 69  
Crathlinth king of Scottes. 8  
Croftes Hugh. 56  
Cumin archbishop of Dublin. 40. buildeth the kings castle there 44. he foundeth S. Patricks church. 44  
Curcy John conquereth ulster. 38. his five battles ibid he rebelleth and is taken. 42. his stout answer to king John. ibid. his act before king John & the French k. his death & description. 43  
Curcy Lord of Kelbretton his revenues. 68  
Cusacke John. 57. Cusacke Adam. 45   

D.  
DArcy John L. Iustice invadeth Scotland. 6  
Daris. 11  
Dearth great. 47  
Deceter Richard. 4  
Decer John maior of Dub. a great benefactor. 51  
Delahide John. 93  
Delahide Walter knight, and the lady Genet Eustace his wife. 99.100  
Delahide james principal counsaylor to the lord Fitz Girald in his rebellion. 91.93. flieth into Scotland and there death. 101  
Dela a graecian his five sons with a power conquere Ireland. 3  
Dermote king of Cork submitteth himself to henry the second. 2.29  
Derwarth castle builded. 41  
Dermote king of Desmonde, with a great power is discomfited in battle. 33. is expelled out of his country by his son, and restored by Reymond le Grace. 36  
Donate Bishop of Dublin. 46  
Donald prince of the vpper Ossorie. 23.26  
Donald prince of Thomond besiegeth Limerick. 35 playeth the perjured traitor. 3●…  
Doubrothy abbey founded. 39  
Donalde prince of Limericke submitteth himself to henry the second. 29. discomfiteth the Dublinians. 33. rebelleth and is subdued. 38  
Donate Obren 52. Donegan Odowill. 52  
Dowdall John sheriff of Louth slain. 66  
down. 11 Dowish abbey founded. 44  
Dradargh the marchants thereof invade Scotland. 67  
Drake John Maior of Dublin his worthy exploit. 66  
Dublin, fired by a policy, and so won by the Danes. 16. again won and rifled by the Danes. 17. taken by siege again by the Danes. ibid. again won by the Danes. 18. founded by Iuorus an Easterling. 19. subdued by the Englishe army under the leading of Maurice Fitz Girald. 24. taken by Dermote king of Lemster by assault 26. assaulted by the Norwegians, but defended, ibid. besieged by an huge power of Irishmen. 27 assaulted by Ororicke king of Meth. 28. defaced by fire. 45. a great part burnt. 4●…. indicted by the Popes Legate. 79. besieged by Thomas lord Fitz Girald and his rebels. 94. the Maioraltie and officers of the city. 60  
Dublinians invade Scotland and Wales. 67. slay and take a great number within Obren his country. 65. rush into Saint Patrikes church in warlike maner. 78. are discomfited by Fitz Girald and his rebels 91. their youth are taken prisoners by the rebels. 95. they vanquish the Rebelles. 95  
Dubtactus Saint Brides father. 11  
Duffe Adam an heretic burnt. 58  
Dundenolfe. 25  
Dundalke taken and burnt by the Scots. 52  
Dunlouan burnt. 51   

E.  
EAsterlings trade into Ireland. 19. build diuers towns. ibid. what they are. ibid.  
Earthquake. 45  
Edward the first writeth to the Irish Lords. 47  
Edward the second writeth to the lord Iustice of Ireland. 58  
Englishmen revoked forth of Ireland by Edict. 26  
exchequer removed. 64  
Eustace of Ballicutlan. 92.96  
Eustace Ienet. 99  
Eustace Rowland knight. 74   

F.  
FIeld james of Luske. 93  
Field Thomas of Paynestowne. 95  
Fernes founded 12. Ferrando William. 25  
Ferguse king of Scottes drowned. 8  
Fernis castle taken and burnt. 57  
Fergusius. 3. fifteenth granted. 45  
Finean. 1.12. Fingall spoyled. 91  
Fitz Girald Thomas, eldest son to the earl of Kildare, Lord deputy to his father. 89. his answer to sir John Aleyns taunt 90 the occasion of his rebellion, and his procedings. 91.92.93.94.95.96. his stratagems 99. he is executed. 101. his description. ibid.  
Fitz Giralde mary. 102  
Fitz Girald elinor. 102  
Fitz Thomas morris earl of Kildare, his service at the siege of Calais. 63. his allowance being Lord Iustice what it was. 64  
Fitz morris Girald earl of Desmond slain. 64  
Fitzgiralde Girald restored to the earldom of Kildar. 102. his adventures in his youth in France, flanders and Italy. 102.103  
Fitz Giralde richard, his gladly of the Cowes bely. 100  
Fitz Giralde Maurice one of the chief conquerors of ireland his pedigree. 22. he saileth into Ireland with a power. 24. his dealings. ibid. and. 31. his death. 38  
Fitz Giralde morris his son. 44.45  
Fitz Giralde morris earl of Desmonde drowned. 45  
Fitz Roger William, Prior of the knights hospitalers taken. 45  
Fitz Stephens Raufe traitorously murdered. 39  
Fitz Stephens Robert, one of the chief conquerors of ireland his pedigree. 22. passeth into Ireland with a power. 23. his proceedings there. 27. &. 28. his description. 38  
Fitz Aldelme Lord deputy his description. 37. his dealings. 38  
Finglasse chief baron. 91  
Fitz Simons John, Mutor of Dublin his good service in repulsing the Moores 80. his answer to the Bishop of Meth. ●… 5. he vittayleth the castle of Dublin. 92  
Fitz Simons patrick, his worthy exploit. 80.91  
Fitz Simons Tho. recorder of Dublin. 84  
Fitz Giralde Margaret, hir doings and description. 79.81  
Fitz Girald of Lexlip. 81  
Fitz Thomas John the first earl of Kildare. 55. falleth out with Vescie Lord Iustice. &c. 44  
Fitz Thomas morris earl of Desmonde his troubles. 39.60.62.63  
Fitz morris morris. 45  
Fitz Giralde Bartholomow. 92  
Fitz Giralde John knight. 92  
Fitz Girald Olmer. 92  
Fitz Girald james, Walter, oliver, John, & richard, apprehended. 100. executed. 101  
Fitz William John. 65  
Fitz Thomas morris captain of the Irish at Stoke battle. 75  
Fitz Giralde Giralde earl of Kildare Lord deputy to Edwarde King richard the third his son. 74. and to henry duke of york. 75. a favourer of Lambart and Parkyn warbeck. ibid. vanquisheth the Irish at Knoctowe field. ibid. his answer to Boice one of his Gentlemen. 78. his answer at his examination before henry the seventh. 78. his death and description. 79.78  
Fitz Girald Giralde his son earl of Kildare, lord deputy his victories against the tools and Ocorell. &c. 79. his accusations, examinations and answers before the counsel. 82.83.84.85. his exhortation to his son. 89. he dieth in the Tower. 101. his wish before his death, his attainder. 105  
Flerings Richard Archbishop of Dublin. 49  
Forthred castle builded. 40  
Fraxinis John. 64  
Frecell governor of Waterford slain. 34  
Fridley king of Denmark invadeth Ireland, and winneth Dublin by a policy. 16  
Frotho king of denmark his voyage into ireland. 17   

G.  
GAlas Primate of Ardmagh. 31  
Galloghlasses. 98  
Gandius. 3 Garbaneles. 3  
Gathelus a graecian arriveth with his people in ireland. 4  
Gaueston Peirs sent into ireland. 51. his proceedings there. ibid.  
Gegathus. 17  
Geischell castle razed. 49  
Genandus. 3  
George duke of Clarence his birth. 73  
geoffrey Monmouth 7  
Gernon james. 93  
giants. 2. are vanquished in battle. 3. they prevail. ibid. are utterly rooted out of ireland. ibid.  
Gillemeholmoche. 29  
Giraldus Cambrensis his first coming into Ireland. 39.40  
Giraldines favourers of the house of york. 74.44  
Glenbury overthrow. 45  
Goderius king of Limster. 2  
Gormaunston family whence. 64  
gregory king of Scottes. ●…  
Griffin. 31  
Gurguntius king of britain. 4.5  
Gurmundus. 14.16  
Gu●●o K. of Denmark dieth for sorrow. 18   

H.  
HAco a Danish captain. 17  
Hamertons, captains of the Englishe footmen flamme. 96  
harold the king of Denmarks son, and his brother Knought invade ireland. 18  
Hastings Philip. 51  
Hastulfe with an army of Norwegians assaulteth Dublyn. 26. is taken prisoner, and for his intemperate talk beheaded. 27  
Hauerings Richard Archb. of Dublin. 49  
Hector Boetius the Scot excused. 7  
henry the second obtaineth Pope Adrians licence to attempt the conquest of ireland. 21. he saileth into ireland. 29. Roderick the monarch and all the Princes of the whole island( they of ulster onely excepted) aclowledge him supreme Prince of all, and become his liegemen. 30 he feasteth al the Irish princes, and calleth a synod of the clergy. ibid. he appointeth Captaines for the safe keeping of the country, and returneth into England. 31  
Herbert Francis Alderman of Dublin, sent to king henry. 92  
Hermion slayeth his brother Hiberus. 5  
Heruie de Monte Mauriseo rewarded by Dermote king of Lemster. 23. taketh vpon him to led the soldiers. 33. envieth Reymonde le Grace and styrreth king henry against him. 35. his description. 37 foundeth the Abbey of Dombrothy, and becometh a monk. 39  
Hibernia, why so called. 5  
Hiberus, the Spaniard his arryuall in ireland. 22  
Holland Robert lord Iustice of Chester. 50  
Holywood. 64  
holland sent captain to master salisbury. 97  
Hostages delivered to be kept within the castle of Dublin by the lords of Ireland for their loyalty to king Henry the second. 53  
Howard Thomas earl of Surrey, and after duke of norfolk is appoynted lieutenant. 80. repulseth the Moores ready to invade the Englishe pale. ibid. his praise. ibid. is bound for the earl of Kildare. 83  
Hussey John a trusty and a valiant esquire, his worthy exploit. 54. his successors made Barons of Galirim. ibid.   

I.  
jack Cade. 73. John a leeks. 5●…  
John son to king henry the second, after king of england sent into ireland 40.41. slayeth hir nephew. 42. his voyage into ireland. 43. or his surrender thereof into the Popes hands. 44  
John be in mere. 47. John of Guesham. 47  
John de Saint paul. 46  
Ioi●… e rowland. 51  
ireland by whom first inhabited. ●… .3. conquered by the Grecians, and 〈◇〉 by them. 3. invaded and spoyled by the S●… ithians. 4. how it was name. ibid. conquered by the Spaniards. 5. subject to Arthur king of Britayn. ibid. divided by the Spaniards. ibid. invaded and conquered by the Norwegians. 14. invaded by the Danes .16. again invaded by the Danes. 17. again invaded by the Danes. ibid. again by them ibid. again by them. 18. subject to Henry the second. 29. given by him to his son John after king. 40. given to Edwarde son to henry the third. 44. invaded and wasted by the Scottes. 5●…  
Irish franklings their behaviours. 40  
irish their outrages in time of Parliaments. 70  
Irish born 64. I●… p waker. 56  
Iuorus an Easterling founder of Dublin. 1●…   

K.  
KArreck castle built by Fitz Stephens. 24  
Kemwrike Shereman Maior of Dublin, a great benefactor. 63  
Kemun castle burn. 50  
Kemni castle razed by the L. lieutenant. 70  
Kormacke Oletham son to the Prince of Desmonde, committeth his father to prison. 36  
Keruill governor of the Irish men slain 〈◇〉 battle by the Danes. 17  
Kettle Alice a Witch. 58  
Kildare castle taken. 47  
Kilkenny the suburbs walled by Robert Talbot. 70  
Knoc●… owe field. 75. Knights created 47.52  
Knought son to Gurino king of Denmark slain at the siege of Dublin. 18   

L.  
LAcy John. 51  
Lacy Hugh. 31. buildeth diverse fortresses. 39. and. 41. his good government and description 40. is traitorously murdered. 41  
Lacy Richard made Lord deputy, buyldeth dyuarse castles. 40  
Lacye Huge the younger, rewarded with the earldom of ulster, his acres. 43. dieth without issue male. 44  
Lacy Walter lord of Meth dieth. 44  
Lacies their behaviour inquired of by an inquest empaneled. 55. their traitorous practices with the Scottes. ibid. proclaimed traytors. 56  
Laigria. 1  
Lambert the counterfeit earl of warwick. 75  
Languinna. 2. Laogerius. 5.11  
Laurence Archbishop of Dublin. 26.46  
Lech John. 49. Legate from Rome 79  
Lemster Irish their outrageous acts. 59  
Lenrouse Thomas. 102.103  
Letters from the Duke of york to the earl of salisbury. 73  
Letters of private seal. 79  
Letters from the lord Butler to Thomas Fitz Giralde. 91  
lay town burnt. 49  
Liberties called in, what proceeded therof. 61  
Limerick by whom founded. 19. taken by Reymond le grace. 35. besieged. 36 burnt. ibid.  
lionel duke of Clarence his marriage. 60 he cometh into ireland. 64. his dealings there. ibid.  
Lismore spoyled. 33. livery. 74  
Loggan John 55. lord Louell. 75  
lords of Ireland deliver hostages. 53  
Luttrell chief Iustice of the common place. 92   

M.  
MAc Adam Mac Gilmore. 67  
Mac Nèmorre. 75  
Mac William. 75. Mac Mourche. 70  
Mac Mahun 72. Macgolagh. 67  
Machelan. 29. Machalther. 50  
Macgilinor Hugh slain in a Church. 68  
Mac Coghlan. 46 Macbuayn. 10  
Mac Carey. 45. Madock. 12  
Maginors. 69. Maggohigam. 73  
Maynoth castle fortified by the rebels. 96 besieged by Skeffington lord deputy, and betrayed. 97  
Maureuar Thom. baron of Serin slain. 70  
Malachias. 13.12. Malchus 13  
Mandeuile lord of Barenselly his yearly revenues in henry the fourth his dayes, what. 68  
Mandueuile John. 52.53.  
Mandeuile Thomas knight. 54  
Maurius king of britain. 6  
Maritagh Oconghuir K. of Offaly slain. 48  
Mariges made for the increase of amity. 34.69  
Martyrs of Ireland. 12  
Maurice de Prendelgast. 22  
Maupas John. 57  
Meiller his valiancy. 23.28. one of the chief conguerours of ireland. 37. his description. ivid. Kildare given to him. 40  
Melbrick king of Ireland slain. 17  
Melingus. 12  
Mellesunt Abbey founded. 24  
Men eaten for want of victuals. 55  
Marlyn his prophecy fulfilled. 30  
Meth. why so called. 3. spoyled by Dermotè king of Lemster. 26. given to Hugh Lacy 31. spoiled by Radericke K. of Connagh. 32  
metropolitan Seas in ireland, which. 20  
Miles of Saint david. 35  
Minot Thomas Archbishop of Dublin. 64  
Molossian hound. 8  
monarch of Ireland how he was reputed. 20  
Moores invade the English pale. 20  
morris king of Meth his wife abused. 21  
morris Archbishop of castle, his answer touching the martyres of ireland. 12  
Mortimer Roger lord of Meth. 51. is discomfited by the Scots. 53. is made lord Iustice. 55. chaseth the Lacies out of Connagh. 56. is slain by the Irish 65  
Mount Salanga. 2. Muridus. 9   

N.  
NAuiculeri littus. 1. neal. 4  
Neal the great Monarch of Ireland. 9  
Neil Odonel taken prisoner by six Thomas Stanley Lord Lieutenant. 72  
Nemodus with his four sons sent into ireland. 3  
Nigelius. 12  
Nobles of Ireland in king Edward the first his dayes. 47  
Norwegians invade ireland. 14. are expulsed. 15  
Norwagth burnt by Philip Stanton. 46  
Notingham Robert, Maior of Dublin, apprehendeth the earl of ulster, and spoileth the Abbey of S. Mary nere to Dub. 55   

O.  
OBren king of Thomond slain. 49  
Obren. 64  
Obrenroth king of Thomond slain. 45  
Oconghur king of Connagh. 54  
Ocaruell. 29  
Oconther his victories. 69.70  
Odempsi. 71.49. Odoles. 69  
Offali chase. 46. Oghgard burnt. 67  
Ohedian Rich. Bishop of Cashel accused. 72  
Okeroll. 67. Okely. 54.70  
Oleyn Edmond. 99. Omachealewy. 29  
Omalaghlilen King of Meth his policy to save his daughters chastity. 14  
Omalaghlen king of Ossorie. 29  
Omolinoy. 51. Oinore. 17  
Onalan castle builded. 40  
o'neill. 45  
o'neill Con. 81. his rebellions. 83.85.106  
Onolan. 67. Ophelan. 29  
Oration of the Lord Fitz Giralde at his revolting. 91  
Oration of a scythian Prince to the king of ireland. 6  
Oration of Omalaghlilen. 15  
Oration of Crommer Lord chancellor. 92  
original of nations uncertain. 1  
Orlasius. 13  
Ororicke king of Meth assaulteth Dublin. 29. is slain 32  
Oscheles. 49. Otadhesi. 29  
Othurtheli. 29. Otothell. 59  
Othaell breaketh his oath 70  
out Richard. 44  
Outlaw Roger Prior of Kilinaynam Lord Iustice accused of heresy. 58. maketh his purgation. 59   

P.  
PAladius. 10  
Parese Christopher betrayeth Maynoth 97. is beheaded. 91  
Parliament at Kildare. 51. at Kilkenny. ibi. at Dublin 60.61.62. at Kilkenny. 64. at Balidoill. ibid. at Dublin. 66 &c.  
patrick Saint his whole life. 10  
Patricius. 20. Pederton Walter. 50  
Poet what it is. 11  
Perkin warbeck. 75  
Pestilence great whereof it came. 3. again 64. again. ibid.  
Peter pens. 38. Phelanes. 41  
Phelin Oconher. 44  
Picts arrive in Ireland 6. plant themselves in the bless of Orkeney. 7. When they first came to inhabit britain. ibid. their covenants with the irish for the succession of their kings. ibid. they fall out with the Scottes. 8  
Piphard Raufe. 45. Plebs town burut. 57  
poets fables how they haue been taken ●…  
pool cardinal. 103  
Power dominic, sent to the Emperour Charles the first. 101  
Power. 39. Power Walter. 48  
Power Eustace his voyage into Scotland. 48  
Preston. 64  
Prior of Kilmaynain. 71.69  
Prior of Conall. 67  
provincial council. 20  
pull Walter. 57   

Q.  
questions propounded by the Nobles of Ireland to king Edward the third. 61  
Quinio and Liuerey. 74   

R.  
RAndon Castle destroyed. 45. burnt. 5●…  
Randoll colonel of the English bands, his monument. 46  
Rebellion when first attempted in Ireland. 19. moved by merchant strangers. ibid. the end thereof. 92. moved by Thomas Fitz Girald. 91  
Reguli or Reges, what they are taken to bee amongst the Irish. 20  
Reynold Charles sent to the Pope from the lord Fitz Giralde. 101  
Reymond le Grace, is sent over into: Ireland from earl Strangbow with a power. 25. buildeth a fort at Dundenolf, is resisted by the Citizens of Waterforde, and discomfiteth them. ibid. is sent into France to king Henry the second. 26 is infierly beloved of the soldier. 33. discomfiteth the king of Desmond. ibid. as joined in commission with earl Strangbow in the government of Ireland. 32. returneth into Walts. 33. is sent for into ireland by earl Strangbow, and marrieth, the lady Basil sister to the earl. 34. subdueth Donalde King of Limericke, and taketh the city. 35. is envied for his glorious victories, and suspected of king Henry. ibid. raiseth the prince of Thomond from the siege of Limerick. 36 is made lieutenant of Ireland, his description. 37  
Richard the second king of england goeth over into ireland. 65. taketh homage of diverse Lords and Princes of ulster. ibi. returneth into england ibid. passeth the second time over into Ireland with a great navy. 65 cometh to Dublin. ibid. returneth. ibid.  
Richard Archbishop of Dublin, resigneth by reason of a vision he saw in his sleep. 50  
richard Duke of york his Letter to the earl of salisbury. 73  
Roche Lord of pool castle his yearly revenues in Henry the fourth his dayes 68.  
Rodorick a Scithian prince arrived with his people in Ireland. 6. his oration to the K. of Ireland. ibid. he saileth with his people into Scotland, and is there slain. ibid.  
row Roger. 73  
●… okesbye Thomas lord Iustice his worthy saying. 63  
●… osglas Abbey founded. 39  
Roscoman castle destroyed. 45. repaired and fortified. ibid. won by the Irish. ibid.  
Rothericke Ochonor king of Connagh, and monarch of ireland. 21. his agreement with King Dermote. 23. he causeth Dermotes sons head to bee stricken off. 26. he submitteth himself to henry the second. 30. he ouerrunneth Meth, and razeth the castles. 36  
Roukes Edward a captain rebel. 93. taketh and English bark. 96. is hanged. 99.  
Ruanus how long he lived. 3  
Rutheranius. 3  
Ruthurgus Bartolenus his son the first finder out of Ireland. 2  
Ruthurgi stagnum, Ruthargus his pool. 2   

S.  
SAgandus. 3  
Saint Bride and saint Colme. 11  
Saint Patrikes in Dublin founded. 40  
Saint Dominicks hill. 2  
S. mary Abbey beside Dublin erected. 24  
Saints in Ireland. 11.12  
Saint patrick his life. 10  
sailing unknown before Noes flood. 1  
Salanus one of the first finders out of ireland 2. salisbury captain. 96  
Sanforde John Archbishop of Dublin. 46  
savage Robert his prayseworthie answers and exploits. 63  
savage patrick. 67  
scythians land in Ireland, and with great outrage spoil the country. 4  
Scligath castle builded. 44. destroyed. 45  
Scorch William whereof it came. 44  
Scottes invade ireland. 52. they are vanquished in battle. 57  
Scottes when they first entred britain. 7 expulsed thence. 9  
Scotland invaded by the Citizens of Dublin 67. by the marchants of Drodagh, and prays and pledges taken. ibid. by the Irish. 48. by Darcie Lord Iustice. 61  
Scotia maior, and Scotia minor. 9  
Scrope Stephen lord deputy to Thomas of Lancaster lieutenant. 66. his wives vow and his good change thereupon. ibi. invadeth Mac Murches land. 67. death. 69  
Saint paul John Archb. of Dublin. 63  
Sidney Henry knight lord deputy repayreth earl Strangbowes tomb, and erecteth a monument for captain Randoll. 46  
Silken Thomas. 83. Simond Ric. priest. 74  
Sketffington William knight. L. deputy, his answer to the Recorder of Dublin his Oration. 34. discharged, and again made lord deputy. 96. besiegeth the castle of Maynoth kept by the rebels, winneth it. 97. dieth at Kilmaynam. 100  
Slanius the first monarch of Ireland. 3  
slain destroyed by the Scottes. 55  
Suibdanus. 17  
sun is thought to stand still. 67. another time. 71  
spaniards first arrival in Ireland. 4. they conquer it. 5  
Stanton Philip. 46  
Stanton Dick, his good service when the rebels besieged Dublin. 95  
Stercater a giant, with the Danes invadeth Ireland. 17  
Starius. 3  
Staples Edward Bishop of Meth. 84  
Statutes of Kilkenny and Dublin confirmed by Parliament. 67.68  
Steney Lord of Baltmore his yearly revenues in henry the fourth his dayes. 68  
Stephen de LOng Espee Lord Iustice. 45  
Stoning Nicholas Archb of Ardmagh. 66  
Stragnus. 2  
Strangbow Rich. earl of Pembroke one of the chief conquerors of Ireland, his covenants with Dermot K. of Lemster. 22. his request to Henry the second. 24. his voyage itno Ireland with an army, and his victories and proceedings there. 25.26.27.28. is made the first Lord deputy of Ireland. 32 his death and description. 33  
Subsidies granted. 64.70.71.72  
Sutton Gilbert steward of Wexfor slain by the Irish. 48  
Sutton Herbert knight a worthy captain. 57   

T.  
TAffy Richard. 46. Talbot. 64  
Talbot John Lord Furniuall. 70  
Talbot richard Alderman of Dublyn delivered to the rebels for an hostage. 96  
Talbot Robert, a right noble man, walleth the suburbs of Kilkenny. 70. 70  
Talbot Robert of Belgard. 81  
Teling Nicholas. 46  
Teling John a captain rebel. 92.93  
Temples when they began, and how they were suppressed. 50  
tenths of the spiritual livings in Ireland damaunded by the Pope. 4●…  
Tardienatus monarch of Ireland. 20  
Thira Q. of Denmark hir policy in discovering to the King the death of his son. 13  
Thomas of Lancaster son to K. henry the fourth cometh into Ireland. 69. putteth the earl of Kildare under arrest. ibi. is wounded and hardly escapeth with life. ibi. is slain. 72  
Thomas earl of Desmond attainted of treason, and beheaded. 74  
Thornebury Walter, L. chancellor elected Archbishop of Dublin drowned. 52  
Tirrel Hugh L. of Enocke castle, with his wife taken by the Scots & ransomed. 55  
Tresteidermote castle builded. 40  
Trippitton Hugh knight. 57  
Tuesday fortunate to the conquerors of ireland. 35.36  
Turgoūus with his Norwegians subdue Ireland. 14. is slain by a policy. 14.15  
Tute richard. 57   

V.  
VAriance between the Giraldines, Butlers, and Birminghams, on the one side, and the Powers and Burghes on the other. 58  
Variance between Kildare and Ormonde, whence it proceeded. 77  
Variance between the Scots & picts for a dog. 8  
Verdon Miles a valiant captain. 57  
Verdon Robert raiseth a riot in Vrgile, discomfiteth an army lead thither by the Lord Iustice, submitteth himself to prison. 52  
Verdon marrieth Margareth one of the daughters of Walter Lacie Lord of Meth. 44  
Vesey Wil. L. Iustice appeacheth John earl of Kildare of felony, flieth into France & is disenherited of all his lands in Kildare. 47  
Vesta. 22  
Vffert Raufe made L. Iustice. 62. his rigorous dealings. 62. is evil spoken of. ibid. is excused. ibid.  
victory too cruelly used. 3  
ulster the revenues thereof in K. Edwarde the thirds days. 9. conquered by Curcy. 38 given to Hugh Lacy the younger. 43. the inhabitants therof vpon the Scots invasion of Ireland, vex the subiects worse than the enemy. 55. wholly possessed by the Irish. 75  
university of Dublin. 57  
Vriell invaded by o'neill. 85  
Waffer Nicholas a Captain rebel. 92.93  
Wales invaded by the Citizens of Dublin. 67  
Waldeley Robert Archbishop of Dublin. 64  
walls towns lack, occasion of the rude wildness in Ireland, 63  
welsh Walter, Robert welsh, and Maurice welsh, captain rebels. 93  
welsh Robert. 102.103  
Warres betwixt Lacy and Marshall. 44  
Warres betwixt the Englishe of Meth and Offerolle. 64  
Warres betwixt the Burghs & Giraldius. 45  
Waterford founded by Amilanus on Easterling. 19. the Citizens resist Reymonde le Grace, but are viscomsited and drowned. 25 assaulted & won by earl Strangbow. ibi.  
welshmen their valiancy. 22.23  
Wetherham Abbey founded. 44  
Wexford besieged by Dermote king of Lemster, and yielded to him. 23. given by him to Fitz Stephens and Fitz Girald. 23. burnt 28. given to earl Stangbow by henry the second. 32. the Citizens kill. 400. of the Irish rebels. 59  
White John, Conestable of Dublin castle, his good service. 91  
White Robert, raiseth an uproar in Dubl. 85  
Wikeford Robert Archbishop of Dublin. 64  
William earl Marshall marrieth the daughter and heir of earl Strangbow. 37  
William earl of ulster murdered. 60  
Winter very tempestuous. 31  
Witches. 58  
Wolsey cardinal, an enemy to the Giraldines. 81. he chargeth the earl of Kildare with treasons. 82. he sendeth a mandatum to the Lieutenant of the Tower to execute the earl. 84   
FINIS.   


faults and ouersightes escaped in the printing of the history of Scotlande.  

page. .2. line .7. for .30. rede 36. The same page., and .27. lin, for Mundus afterwards Brachara, rede Munda and now Mondego, which Cirie hight first Brachara, and after Bechle, as Hector Boece hath. The merely page. the last marginal note, for Brigantia, read Briganetiu 〈…〉.  
page. .5. the first colum in the margin, over against the .54. line writ 2208. HB. and over against the same line to answer .55. writ .60. H.B. and over against the .56. line, to answer the year of our lord .697. writ .695. H.B. The same page. colum .2. line .18. for .133. read .1033. The same page. and colum line .48. swear, read forswear.  
page. .6. col. 2. in the margin over against the third line, for .3363. read 4867.  
page. .7. col. 2. lines .17.19.20.21. writ in the margin .4869. H.B. to answer, 3640.350, H.B. as answer 327.420, H. B, to answer .420. for in the year of the building of Rome Harrison & Hector Boece agree. 437 to answer .790.  
page. .9. colum .1. the last line, robbed the Scottes to thee, dead robbed the Scots, laying the blame on the picts, as if they had been the trespasers.  
page. .12. col. 8. line .34. for were, rede where.  
page. .17. colum. ●…. line .21. for Laugh Bruum, read Lochbroun. The same pa. colum. ●…. over against the 4●… line, writ in the margin .546. H.B. to answer .527. yeares of Rome there in the line.  
page. .18. col. 1. line .1. for Scots and picts, read Scots as picts.  
page. .23. col. 1. line .25. and continued, put out and.  
page. .24. col. 2. line .34. his hands for feigning, read the tyrants hands who feigning. &c.  
page. 28. col. 1. line 38. for further, read forthwith.  
page. 30. col. 1. line 58. for the ninthe year, read the nine and twentieth.  
page. 31. colum. 2. line 24. for Aldion, read Albion.  
page. 38. colum. 2 line 40. for Merne, read Mernes.  
page. 44. col. 2. line 54. for 54. read 58. for so it agreeth with master Harrisons account.  
page. 48. col. 1. line 1. for with them, read with him.  
page. 53. col. 1. line 30. for Vsipithes, read Vnpites. The same page. and colum line 33. and in process, put out in.  
page. 54. col. 1. line 2. for husbandmen, read p●● fyshermen of the Cou●… dey.  
page. 57. colum 2. line 56. instead of ●… for that he ought, read so that he might.  
page. 59. colum. ●…. the number in the margin is set too low .3. should answer .19. in the eyghth line. &c.  
page. 65. co. 2. line .53. for their whole number, red the whole number.  
page. 68. col. 2. lin. 54. for hills and mountaines, red thick woods and marshes.  
page. 72. col. 2. line 46. for superstition read superstitious.  
page. 89. colu. 2. line 46 for Cantire read Kile.  
page. 89. co. 2. and for and understanding, red so as understanding.  
page. 100. co. 1. line 44. for destroy, read with. The same page. col●● line 42. for the back read their backs.  
page. 102. col. 2. line. ●●. for helen Vrsula, in some it is amended.  
page. .104. col. 11 line 5●… for passed, by fire, read were put to the fire.  
page. 110. though wrongly noted .118. over against the 44. and 45. line, put in the margin Conanus was also sent with the ●… chbish. but he died on the Sea as they sailed thitherwards.  
page. 119. col. 2. line 32. for infarsed, read inserted.  
page. 122. col. 1. line .5.6. & 7. for the ancient ordinance &c. red according to the ancient ordinance, so as the countreys beyond Humber were appoynted to remain.  
page. 150. col. 1. line 41 42 & 43. for about the same to the Gugenius K. of Scots sent, red, In the beginning of his reign he sent.  
page. 166. col. 1. line 14. for greatly now, read holp greatly now.  
page. 178. col. 2. line 45. king edwin put out king.  
page. 192. col. 2. line 28. for with his ministers, red with hir ministers.  
page. 199. col. 2. in the margin over against the 4. line for an Englishman, read a welshman of saint david.  
page. 221. col. 1. line 9. for he had been, read he having been.  
page. 250. col. 2. line 16. for him, rede hir.  
page. 290. colum 2. line 12. for which, read as. The same page. col. 〈◇〉 line 7. for desired, rede desire.  
page. 327. col. 2. line 4. put and savage.  
page. 333. col. 2. in the margin the last note, for Scotland, read England.  
page. 334. col. 1. in the Margente over against the fourteenth line, for Dolphine, read Dubline, in some leaves it is amended.  
page. 346. col. 2. line .12. and therfore in the reward, put out the, and rede in reward.  
page. 369. for 1403. vpon a tuesday read 1402. vpon a Thursday.  
page. 388. col. 2. line 44. Tetueer, alias Camphier.  
page. 389. col. 2. line .44. Dowlas for Dowglas.  
page. 402. col. 2. line .33. for earl of Dundale, read lord: Auendale, and so likewise for there places. The same page. and colums line 3●… & for the lord of Lure, red the Laird of Luz, & lin. 36. for the Lord of Cragwallace, read the Lairde of Cragwallace.  
page. 406. col. 2. line 57 for Sanauhan read Sanoubae The same page. and colum line 24 for battle, read debatable.  
page. 413. col. 1. line .6. for the lord, read the Laird.  
page. 423. col. 1. line 15. the Kilwening read Kilwenning, line 17. for Cashels, red Cassels, line 18. put out addell, line 20. for arshin, read Erskyn. line 24. for Sir david read Sir david Hume.  
page. 433. colum .2. line .55. for edinburgh, read Iedworth.  
page. 437. col. 2. lin 15. for argument, read agreement.  
page. 438. co. 1. lin. 20. for Henry, rede to one Henry. The same page. col. 2. line 45. for save, rede stay.  
page. 439. col. 1. line 2. and 3. for Lord of Hounston, read Laird of Houston.  
page. 44. col. 2. line 50. not convict, but put in prison, there to remain at the Kings pleasure.  
page. 462 col. 2. line 30. for Houson, read George Striueling of Gloret.  
page. 485. col. 1. line .19. but the fight growing, read so that the fight grew.  
page. 487. col. 1. line 39. for Amalasthe, read amalasche.  
page. 508. col. 2. line 44. for board, read Boyde.    

faults escaped in the imprinting of the description of Ireland.  

FOl. 1. col. 1. line .36. for the gloze, red the gloss.  
Fol. 4. col. 2. lin. 38. for so much framed, red so much as framed.  
Fol. 5 col. 5. line 36. for would tract, red he would tract.  
Fol. 8. col. 2. line 31. for triniall, red trivial.  
Fol. 12. col. 1. line .59. for turned a commune, red turned to a commune.  
Fol. 13. col. 2. line 50. for were formed, red were forced.  
Fol. 16. col. 1. line 7. for dumb, read doom.  
Eod. col. 2. line 30. for only, red ouglye  
Fol. 17. co. 1. line 43. for to courageously, so courageously.  
Eod col. 2. line 3. for euerside, read eitherside.  
Eod. col. ead. line 37. for sprinketh, red springeth.  
Fol. 20. col. 4. line .10. for empeache of, red empeache me of.  
Fol. 23. col. 1. line 3. for Altrio Dei, red Atrio Dei.  
Eod. col. ead. line 48. for redamus, red redamas.  
Fol. 24. co. 2. line .37. for maltarum, red multarum.  
Fol. 27. col. 2. line .1. for redamunda, red redamanda.  
Eod. co ead. line. 3. for Causidicoque, red Causidicoque.  
Fol. 28. col. 2. line 10. for rithmooues, red richmoures.   

Faults especially to be corrected.  

Fol. 23. b. col. 2. line 15. for S. Mighel red Marward.  
Fol. 28. col. 1. line. 50. for water Cresses which they term, red witer Cresses and three leaved grass, which they term.     

faults and ouersightes escaped in the printing of this history of ireland.  

Fol. 20. co. 2. lin. 30. for Archbishop of S. Keuins, red Abbot, and so likewise in the margin.  
Fo. 21. lin. 33. for Amalachelinus, red Omalaghlym.  
Fol. 23. line. 40. for welshmen, read Cambrians.  
Eod. li. 47. for Dermot, red Dermon.  
Fol. 24. line 3. for earl of Pembroke, red Chepstowe.  
Fol. 26. li. 40. for Henwode, red Wode  
Fo. 27. line 43. for Mac Dermon, red Mac Moroghe.  
Fol. 28. line. 18. for Mywcham, read Newham.  
Fol. 31. line 54. for knights, red gentlemen of service.  
Fol. 30. lin. 3. for Brachan, red Bractan.  
Eod. line 4. for Moling, red Molin.  
Fol. 32. line 52. for Reimond le Grace, red Reymond le gross.  
Fol. 38. line 19. for Guynkinlo, read Guyndoloche.  
Fol. 39. line 25. for Corg, red Corcke  
Fol. 40. line 10. for Richard de Pechi, red Richard de Pet.  
Fol. 41. line 11. for against the forenamed kings, red again to the forenamed kings.  
Fol. 44. line 5. for Oconhur, red Oconnor.  
Fol. 46. line 43. for Richard Deceter, red Richard de Exeter.  
Fol. 48. line. 2. for Maurice de Caro, red Maurice de Carew.  
Eod. line. 27. for Philanes, read Ofelanes.  
Fol. 49. line 6. for Oconhur, red Oconnor, or Oconhor.  
Fol. 49. line 59. for Oscolles, read Okellye.  
Fol. 51. lin. 69. for Margoghidan, red Mac goghidan.  
Fol. 58. line. 15. for Oconhur, red Oconnor.  
Fo. 56.62.45. and 49. for Mac Carthye, red Mac Arthe.  
Fol. 65. lin. 37. for Cadel, red Caduel  
Fol. 67. lin. 43. for Mac Murche, red Mac Morogh.  
Fol. 68. line .30. for Marques Caro, red Marques Carew.  
Fol. 70. line 10. for Oconhur, red Oconnor.  
Fol. 71. line .7. for Maginoys, red Mac geynes.  
Fol. 64. col. 2. lin. 32. put out was made and writ died.  
Fol. 65. col 2. lin. 10. for Edmond, red Roger.  
In the register of the gouernours and lieutenants betwixt Richard Ashto●… and Roger Mortimer Anno .1381. put in Edmonde earl of march    
FINIS.   


1577.  
THE last volume of the Chronicles of England, Scotlande, and ireland, with their descriptions.  
containing, The Chronicles of england from William conqueror until this present time. Faithfully gathered and compiled by raphael Holinshed.  
AT LONDON.  
¶ Imprinted for John hun.  
God save the queen.    

 blazon or coat of arms   

THE PREFACE to the Reader.  
WHereas( gentle Reader) it was meant that the three Chronicles of england, Scotlande, and ireland, with their descriptions should haue come forth al in one volume, and that the descriptions and abridgements of the Histories of other countreys should haue been set forth in an other: So it fell out, that the Chronicles of england grew so large, as they which were to bestow the coste about the Impression, were not onely driven to stay the Impression of the same descriptions and abridgements of the Histories of other countreys, till God might grant better ability and mean to publish the same, but also to divide the Chronicles of these three regions into two volumes. And because that the one parte of the Chronicles of England before the Conquest, and the entire Chronicles of Scotland, and ireland, with their descriptions, would make but a like volume, unto the continuance of the English Chronicles after the conquest, it hath been thought good thus to divide them as ye may see, wherein I haue to advertise thee, First that the table annexed to this book, doth serve to both the partes of the English Chronicles, as well before the Conquest, as after: and also that for the yeares of the Lord, as in the Preface is contained, I do begin the same at Christmas, and for the yeares of the Kings, I haue as near as I could placed, where the same begin. Although it may be that I haue some where failed, through the contrariety of authors, as to the skilful in Histories it may appear, of whom I doubt not but to purchase pardon, sith I haue done therein my uttermost good will.   


The politic Conqueste of William the first.  
 

Anno. I.  THIS William Duke of normandy, base son of Robert the sixth duke of normandy, and Nephew unto Edwarde king of England, surnamed the confessor, having thus vanquished the English power, and slain harold in the field, began his reign over england the .xv. day of October being Sunday, in the year after the creation of the world .5033.( as William Harison gathereth) and after the birth of our saviour 1066. 
1066  which was in the tenth year of the Emperour Henry the fourth, in the sixth of Pope Alexander the second, in the sixth year of Philip king of france, and about the tenth year of malcolm the third, surnamed Camoir, king of Scotlande.  

Sim. Dun.  immediately after he had thus won the victory in a pight field( as before ye haue heard) he first returned to Hastings, and after set forward towards London, wasted the Countries of Sussex, Kent, Hamshire, Southerie, Middlesex, and Herefordshire, burning the towns, and slaying the people, till he came to Beorcham. In the mean time, immediately after the discomfiture in Sussex, the two earls of northumberland and Mercia; 
edwin and Marchar  edwin, and Marchar, who had withdrawn themselves from the battle together with their people came to London, and with all speed sent their sister queen Aldgitha unto the city of Chester, 
queen Aldgitha sent to Chester.  and herewith sought to persuade the Londoners, to advance the one of them to the kingdom( as Wil. 
Wil. Mal. Simon Dun.  Mal. writeth.) But Simon of Durham saith, that Aldred archbishop of york, and the said earls with other, would haue made Edgar Etheling king. But whilst many of the Noble men and other prepared to make themselves ready to give a new battle to the Normans,( how or whatsoever was the cause) the said earls drew homewardes with their powers, to the great discomfort of their friends.  
Wil. Malm. 
Wil. Malm.. The Bishops blamed.  seemeth to put blame in the bishops for that the lords went not forward with their purpose in advancing Edgar Etheling to the crown. For the Bishops( saith he) refused to join with the Lords in that behalf, and so through envy and spite which one part bare to an other, when they could not agree vpon an Englishe man, they received a stranger, insomuch that vpon king William his coming unto Beorcham, Aldred Archbishop of York, 
The Archbishop of york and other submit themselves to king William.  Wolstane Bishop of Worcester, and Walter Bishop of hereford, Edgar Etheling, and the foresaid earls edwin and Marchar, came and submitted themselves unto him, whom he gently received, and incontinently made an agreemente with them, taking their oath and Hostages,( as some write) and yet nevertheless he permitted his people to spoil and burn the country.  
But now when the feast of christmas was at hand, he approached to the city of London, and coming thither, caused his vauntgarde first to enter into the streets, where finding some resistance, be easily subdued the Citizens that thus took vpon them to withstand him, though not without some bloodshed,( as Gemeticen. 
Gemeticenses.  writeth) But as by other it should appear, he was received into the city without any resistance at all, And so being in possession thereof, he spake many friendly words to the Citizens, and promised that he would use them in most liberal and courteous maner.  
And soon after when things were brought in order( as was thought requisite) he was crwoned king vpon Christmas day following, 
William conqueror crwoned 1067. according to their account which begin the year on the day of Christ his nativity.  by Aldred Archbishop of york. For he would not receive the crown at the hands of Stigande Archbishop of canterbury, because he was hated, and furthermore judged to bee a very lewd person, and a naughty liver.  
At his Coronation, he caused the Bishops and Barons of the realm to take their oath, that they should be his true and loyal subiectes( according to the maner in that case accustomend.) And being required thereto by the Archbishop of york, he took his personal oath before the altar of Saint Peter at Westminster, to defend holy Church, and Rulers of the same, to govern the people in iustice as became a King to do, to ordain righteous laws, and keep the same, so that all maner of bribing, rapine, and wrongful judgements should for ever hereafter be abolished.  
 


Polidor.  
1067   After this, he took order howe to keep the realm in good and quiet government, fortifying the necessary places, and furnishing them with garrisons. He also appoynted officers and Counsaylers such as he thought to bee wise and discrete men, and appoynted ships to be in the havens by the cost for the defence of the land, as he thought most expedient. And either now after his coronation, or rather before( as by some authors it should seem) even presently upon obtaining of the city of London, 
John Stow.  he took his journey towards the castle of dover to subdue that, 
Tho. Sprot.  and the rest of Kent also: which when the archbishop Stygande, and Egelsin the Abbot of Saint Augustines( being as it were the chiefest lords and Gouernours of all Kent) did perceive and consider, that the whole realm was in an evil state, and that where as in this realm of england, before the coming in of the foresaid Duke Wylliam, there was no bondemenne: now all, as well Noble men as the common people, were without respect made subject unto the perpetual bondage of the Normans, taking an occasion by the peril and danger that their neighbours were in, to provide for the safeguard of themselves and their country. They caused to assemble at canterbury, all the people of the county of Kent, and declared to them the perils and dangers imminent, the misery that their neighbours were come into, the pride and insolency of the Normans, and the hardness and grief of bondage and servile estate: whereupon all the people rather choosing to end their unfortunate life, than to submit themselves to an unaccustomed yoke of servitude and bondage, with a common consent determined to meet Duke William, and to fight with him for the laws of their country. And the foresaid Stigande the archbishop, and the Abbot Egelsin, choosing rather to die in battle, than to see their Nation in so evil an estate, being encouraged by the examples of the holy maccabees, became captains of the army. And at a day appoynted, all the people met at Swanescombe, and being hidden in the woods lay privily in wait for the coming of the foresaid Duke William.  
And because it cannot hurt to take great heed, and to be very wary in such cases, they agreed before hand, that when the Duke was come, and the passages on every side stopped, to the end he should no way be able to escape, every one of them, as well horsemen as footmen should bear boughs in their hands.  
The next day after, when the Duke was come into the fields and territories near unto Swanescombe, and saw all the country set and placed about him, as it had been a stirring and moving wood, and that with a mean place they approached and drew near unto him, with great discomfort of mind he wondered at that sight.  
And assoon as the captains of the Kentish men saw that Duke William was enclosed in the midst of their army, they caused the trumpets to bee sounded, their Banners to bee displayed, and threw down their boughs, and with their bows bent, their sword drawn, and their spears and other kind of weapons stretched forth, they shewed themselves ready to fight.  
Duke William and they that were with him stood( as no marvel it was) sore astonied, and amazed. And he which thought that he had already ●… ll●… england fast in his fist, did now despair of his own li●●. Therefore on the behalf of the Kentishe men, were sent unto Duke William the Archcbishop Stigande, and Eglesin Abbot of Saint Augustins who  told him their message in this sort: My lord Duke, behold the people of Kent cometh forth to meet you, and to receive you as their liege lord, requiring at your hands the things which pertain to peace, and that under this condition, that all the people of Kent, enjoy for ever their ancient liberties, and may for evermore use the laws and customs of the country: otherwise they are ready presently to bid battle to you, and them that he with you, and are minded rather to die here altogether, than to depart from the laws and customs of their country, and to submit themselves to bondage, whereof as yet they never had experience.  
The Duke seeing himself to bee driven to such a stayghte and narrow pinch, consulted a while with them that came with him, prudently considering, that is he should take any repulse or displeasure at the hands of this people, which be the Key of england, all that ever he had done before should be undone again, and of no effect, and all his hope and safety should stand in danger and jeopardy: not so willingly as wiselye he granted the people of Kent their request. So when the covenant was established, and pledges given on both sides: The Kentishe men being joyful, conducted the Normans, who also were glad) unto Rochester, and yielded up to the Duke the earldom of Kent, and the noble castle of dover.  
Thus the ancient liberties of england, and the laws and customs of the country, 
The ancient liberties and laws of england remain in Kent onely.  which before the coming of Duke William out of normandy, were equally kept throughout all england, do( through this industry and earnest travail of the archbishop Stigande and Egelsin Abbot of saint Augustines) remain inviolably observed until this day within that county of Kent.  
Thus far Thomas Spot, 
Wil. thorn  and after him William thorn writeth the same. Of the which the former( that is spot) lived in the dayes of King Edwarde the first, and William thorn in the dayes of King richard the second.  
But now before we proceed any further in recital of the conquerors doings, we haue here in a Table noted all the noble captains and Gentlemen of name, as well Normans as other strangers, which assisted Duke William in the conquest of this land. And first, as we find them written in the Chronicles of normandy by one William Tailleur.  

The Catalogue of such Noble men, lords and Gentlemen of name, as came into this land with William conqueror.  
Odd bishop of Bayeulx  
Robert earl of Mortaing  
Roger earl of beaumond, surnamed a la barb  
Guillaume Mallet seigneur de Montfort.  
henry seigneur de Ferrers.  
Guillaume d'Aubellemare seig. de Fougieres.  
Guillaume de Rountare seig. de Lithare  
Le seigneur de Tonque.  
Le seig de la mere.  
Neel le Viconte.  
Guillaume de Vepont.  
Le seig. de Magneuille.  
Le seigneur de Grosmenil.  
Le seigneur de Saint Martin.  
Le seig. de Puis.  
Guillaume Crespin.  
Guillaume de Moyenne  
Guillaume Desmoullins.  
Guillaume Desgarennes.  
Hue de Gourney, alias Geneuay.  
Le seig. de Bray.  
Le seig. de Gouy.  
Le seig. de Laigle.  
Le seigneur de Tovarts.  
Le seigneur de Aurenchin.  
Le seig. de Vitrey.  
Le seigneur de Trassy, alias Tracy.  
Le seigneur de Picquigny.  
Le seigneur d'Espinay.  
Osmond seigneur du Pout.  
Le seigneur de Estoutevile.  
Le seigneur de Torchy.  
Le seigneur de Barnabost.  
Le seigneur de Brebal.  
Le seig. de Seeulme.  
Le seigneur du Houme.  
Le seigneur de Souchoy.  
Le seig. de Cally.  
Le seigneur de la Riuere.  
Euldes de Beauieu.  
Le seigneur de Roumilly.  
Le seig. de Glotz.  
Le seig. du Sap.  
Le seigneur de Vanville.  
Le seigneur de Branchou.  
Le seigneur Balleul.  
Le seigneur de Beausault.  
Le seig. de Telleres.  
Le seig. de Senlys.  
Le seigneur de Bacqueuille.  
Le seig. de Preaulx.  
Le seig. de Iouy.  
Le seigneur de longueville.  
Le seig. d'Aquigny.  
Le seigneur de Passy  
Le seig. de tourney  
Le seig. de Colombieres  
Le seig. de Bollebet  
Le seig. de Garensieres  
Le seig. de Longueile  
Le seig. de Houdetot  
Le seig. de Malletot  
Le s. de la hay Malerbe  
Le sei. de Porch pinch  
Le seig. de Ivetot  
The earl of Tanquervile  
The earl d'Eu  
The earl d'Arques  
The earl of Aniou  
The earl of nevers  
Le seig. de Rouuile  
Le prince de Alemaigne  
Le seig. de Pauilly  
Le seig. de S. clear  
Le seig. d'Espinay  
Le seig. de Bremetot  
Alain Fergant earl of britain  
Le seig. de la Ferte  
Robert fills Heruays duke de Orleans  
Le seig. de la land  
Le seig. de Mortimer  
Le seig. de clear  
Le seig. de Magny  
Le seig. de Fontnay  
Roger de Montgomery  
Amaury de Touars  
Le seig. de Hacquevile  
Le seig. de Neanshou  
Le seig. de Perou  
Robert de Beaufou  
Le seig. Deauvon  
Le seig. de Sotevile  
Eustace de Ambleville  
Geoffray Bournom  
Le seig. de Blainvile  
Le seig. de Mannevile  
Geoffrey de Moyenne  
Auffray and maugre de Carteny  
Le seig. de Freanvile  
Le seig. de mowbray  
Le seig. de Iafitay  
Guillaume Patays siegneur de la land  
Eulde de Mortimer  
Hue earl of Gournay  
Egremont de Laigle  
Richard d'Aurinchin  
Le seig. de Bearts  
Le seig. de Soulligny  
e Bouteclier d'Aubigny  
Le seig. de Marcey  
Le seig. de Lachy  
Le seig. de Valdere  
Eulde de Montfort  
Henoyn de Cahieu  
Le seig. de Vimers  
Guillaume de Movion  
Raoul Tesson de Tignolles  
Anguerand earl of Hercourt  
Roger Marmion  
Raoul de Gayel  
Auenel de Viers  
Panvel du Montier Hubert  
Robert Bertraule Tort  
Le seig. de Srulle  
Le seig. de Doriual  
Le seig. de la Hay  
Le seig. de S. John  
Le seig. de. Saussy  
Le seig. de Brye  
Richard Dollebee  
Le seig. du Monfiquet  
Le seig. de Bresey  
Le seig. de Semilly  
Le seig. de Tilly  
Le seig. de Preaux  
Le seig. de S. Denis  
Le seig. de Meuley  
Le seig. de Monceaue  
The archers of Bretvile  
The archers of Vanbreuile  
Le seig. de S. said.  
Le seig. de Breauson  
Le seig. de Sassy  
Le seig. de Nassy  
Le vidame de charters  
Le seig de Ieanvile  
Le vidam du Passays  
Pierre du Bailleul seigneur de Fescamp.  
Le seneschal de Torchy  
Le seig. de Grissey  
Le seig. de Bassey  
Le seig. de Tourneur  
Guillaume de Colombieres.  
Le seig. de Bonnebault  
Le seig. de Ennebault  
Le seig. de Danuillers  
Le seig. de Bervile  
Le seig. de Crevecueur  
Le seig. de Breaute  
Le seig. de Coutray  
The earl of Eureux  
Le seig. de saint Valery  
Thomas earl d'Aumale  
The earl de Hiesmes   
with other lords and men of account in great nembers, whose names the Author of the Chronicles of normandy could not come by( as he himself confesseth.) In consideration whereof, and because diverse of these are set forth only by their titles of estate, and not by their surnames, we haue thought it convenient to make you partaker of the roll which sometime belonged to battle abbey, containing also( as the title thereof importeth) the names of such Nobles and Gentlemen of mark, as came in at this time with the Conqueror, whereof diverse may be the same persons which in the catalogue above written are contained, bearing the names of the places whereof they were possessors and owners, as by the same Catalogue it may appear.  

The Roll of battle Abbey.  

A  
Aumarle  
Ayncourt  
Audeley  
Angilliam  
Argentonne  
arundel  
Auenant  
Abell  
Auuerne  
Aunwers  
Angers  
Angenoun  
Archere  
Anuay  
Aspervile  
Albevile  
Andevile  
Amouerduile  
Arcy and Akeny  
Albeny  
Aybenart  
Amay  
Aspermounde  
Amerenges.   

B  
Bertram  
Buttecourt  
Brebus and Byseg  
Bardolfe  
Basset and Bygot  
Bohun  
Baylyf  
Bondevile  
Brabason  
Baskervile  
Bures  
Bounylayne  
Boys  
Botelere  
Bourcher  
Brabayon  
Berners  
Braybuf  
brand and Bronce  
Burgh  
Busshy  
Banet  
Blondell  
Breton  
Bluet and Bayous  
brown  
beak  
Byckarde  
Banastre  
Baloun  
Beauchampe  
Bray and Bandy  
Bracy  
bounds  
Baseoun  
Broylem  
Broyleby  
Burnell  
Bellet  
Baudewyn  
beaumond  
Burdon  
Bertevilay  
bar  
Bussevile  
Blunt  
Beaupere  
Beuyll  
Bardvedor  
Brette  
Barrett  
Bonrett  
Baynard  
Barnyvale  
Bonett  
Barry  
Bryan  
Bodyn  
Bertevile  
Bertyn  
Berenevile  
Bellewe  
Bevery  
bushel  
Boranvile  
brow  
believers  
Buffard  
Botelere  
Bonueyer  
Boteuile  
Bellyre  
Bastard  
Baynard  
Brasard  
Beelhelme  
brain  
Brent  
branch  
Belesuz  
blundel  
Burdett  
Bagott  
Beauuise  
Belemis  
Beysyn  
Bernon  
Boels  
Belefroun  
Brutz  
Barchampe   

C  
Camoys  
Camvile  
Chawent  
chancy  
Couderay  
Colvile  
chamberlain  
Chamburnoun  
common  
Columber  
Crybett  
Creuquere  
Corbine  
Corbett  
Chaundos  
Chaworth  
Cleremaus  
Clarell  
Chopys  
Chaunduyt  
Chantelow  
Chamberay  
Cressy  
Curtenay  
Conestable  
Cholmeley  
Champney  
Chawnos  
Comivile  
champain  
Careuile  
Carbonelle  
Charles  
Chereberge  
Chawnes  
Chaumont  
Caperoun  
Cheyne  
Curson  
Couille  
Chayters  
chains  
Cateray  
Cherecourt  
Cammyle  
Clerenay  
Curly  
Cuyly  
Clynels  
Chaundos  
Courteney  
Clyfford.   

D  
Denaville  
Dercy  
Dyue  
Dyspencere  
Daubeny  
daniel  
Denyse and Draest  
Denaus  
Dauers.  
Dodyngsels  
Darell  
Delaber  
Delapole  
Delalynde  
Delahill  
Delaware  
Delavache  
Dakeny  
Dauntre  
Desnye  
Dabernoune  
Damry  
Daueros  
Dauonge  
Duylby  
Delauere  
Delahoyde  
Durange  
Delee  
Delaunde  
Delawarde  
Delaplanch  
Damnot  
Danway  
Dehense  
Devile  
Dysard  
Doyuille  
Durant  
Drury  
Dabitott  
Dunsterville  
Dunchampe  
Dambelton   

E  
Estrange  
Estutevile  
Engayne  
Estriels  
Esturney   

F  
Ferrerers  
Foluile  
Fitzwatere  
Fitzmarmaduke  
Fleuez  
Fylberd  
Fitz Roger  
Fauecourt  
Ferrers  
Fitz Phillip  
Filiot  
Furniueus  
Furniuaus  
Fitz oats  
Fitz William  
Fitz Roand  
Fitz pain  
Fitz Anger  
Fitz Aleyn  
Fitz Rauff  
Fitz brown  
Fouke  
Freuile  
Front de Boef  
Facunberge  
Fort  
Frysell  
Fitz Simon  
Fitz Fouk  
Fylioll  
Fitz Thomas  
Fitz morris  
Fitz Hugh  
Fitz henry  
Fitz Waren  
Fitz Raynold  
Flamvile  
Formay  
Fitz Eustach  
Fitz Laurence  
Formyband  
Frisound  
Fynere and Fitz Robert  
Furniuale  
Fitz geoffrey  
Fitz Herbert  
Fitz peers  
Fychet  
Fitz Rewes  
Fitz Fitz  
Fitz John  
Fleschampe   

G  
Gurnay  
Gressy  
Graunson  
Gracy  
Georges  
Gower  
Gaugy  
Goband  
Gray  
Gaunson  
Golofre  
Gobyon  
Grensy  
grant  
Greyle  
Greuet  
Gurry  
Gurley  
Grammori  
Gernoun  
Grendon  
Gurdon  
Gynes  
Gryuel  
Grenevile  
Glatevile  
Gurney  
Giffard  
Gouerges  
Gamages.   

H  
Haunteney  
Haunsard  
Hastings  
Hanlay  
Haurell  
Husee  
Hercy  
Herioun  
hernia  
Harecourt  
Henoure  
Houell  
Hamelyn  
Harewell  
Hardell  
Haket  
Hamound  
Harcord.   

I  
Iarden  
jay  
Ieniels  
Ierconvise  
Ianvile  
Iaspervile.   

K  
Kaunt  
Karre  
Karrowe  
Koyne  
Kymaronne  
Kyryell  
Kancey  
Kenelre.   

L  
Loueny  
Lacy  
Linneby  
Latomer  
Loueday  
Louell  
Lemare  
Leuetote  
Lucy  
Luny  
Logevile  
Longespes  
Louerace  
Longechampe  
Lascales  
Lacy  
lovan  
Leded  
Luse  
Loterell  
Loruge  
Longevale  
Loy  
Lorancourt  
Loyons  
Lymers  
Longepay  
Laumale  
Lane  
Louetote   

M  
Mohant  
Mowne  
Maundeuile  
Marmilon  
Morybray  
Moruile  
Myriell  
Manlay  
Malebraunch  
Malemayne  
Mortimere  
Mortymaine  
Muse  
Marteyne  
Mountbother  
Mountsoler  
Malevile  
Malet  
Mounteney  
Monfychet  
Maleherbe  
mere  
Musegros  
Musarde  
Moyne  
Montrauers  
Merke  
Murres  
Mortivale  
Monchenesy  
Mallory  
Marny  
Mountagu  
Mountford  
maul  
Monhermon  
Musett  
Meneuile  
Mantevenat & Manfe  
Menpyncoy  
main  
Maynard  
morel  
Maynell  
Maleluse  
Memorous  
Morreis  
Morleyan main  
Maleuere  
Mandut  
Mountmarten  
Mantelet  
Myners  
Mauclerke  
Maunchenell  
movet  
Meyntenore  
Meletak  
Manvile  
Mangysere  
Maumasin  
Mountlouel  
Mawrewarde  
Monhaut  
Meller  
Mountgomerie  
Manlay  
Maularde  
Maynard  
Menere  
Martina●… t  
mere  
Mainwaringe  
Matelay  
Malemys  
Maleheyre  
Moren  
Melun  
Marceans  
Mayell  
Morton   

N  
Noers  
Neuile  
Newmarch  
Norbet  
nourice  
Newborough  
Neyremet  
Neyle  
Normauile  
Neofmarche  
Nermitz  
Nembrutz   

O  
Oteuell  
Olybef  
Olyfant  
Osenel  
Oysell  
Olyfard  
Orinall  
Oryoll   

P  
Pigot  
perry  
Perepount  
Pershale  
Power  
Paynell  
Peche and Paucy  
Peurell  
Perot  
Pycard  
Pynkenie  
Pomeray  
Pounce  
Pauely  
Payfrere  
Plukenet  
Phuars  
Punchardoun  
Pynchard  
Placy  
Pugoy  
Patefine  
Place  
Pampilioun  
Percelay  
Perere and Pekeny  
Poterell  
Peukeny  
Peccell  
Pinell  
Putrill  
Petivoll  
Preaus  
Pantolf  
Prito  
Penecord  
Prendyrlegast  
Percyuale   

Q  
Quinci  
Quintiny   

R  
Ros  
Ridell  
rivers  
Ryvell  
Rous  
russel  
Raband  
Ronde  
Rye  
Rokell  
Rysers  
Randvile  
Roselin  
Rastoke  
Rynvyll  
Rougere  
Rait  
Rypere  
Rigny  
Richemounde  
Rochford  
Raymond   

S  
Souche  
Shevile  
Seucheus  
Senclere  
Sent quintin  
Sent Omere  
Sent Amond  
Sent Legere  
Somervile  
Syward  
Saunsovere  
Sanford  
saints  
Savay  
Saulay  
Sules  
shovel  
Somerey  
Sent John  
Sent George  
Sent less  
Sesse  
Salvyn  
Say  
Solers  
Sanlay  
Sent Albyn  
Sent Martin  
Sourdemale  
Seguin  
Sent barb  
Sent vile  
Souremount  
Soreglise  
Sandvile  
Sauncey  
Syrewast  
Sent Cheueroll  
Sent More  
Sent Scudemore   

T  
Toget  
Tercy  
Tuchet  
Tracy  
Trousbut  
Traynell  
Taket  
Trussell and Trison  
Talbot  
Touny  
Trayes  
Tollemache  
Tolons  
Tanny  
Touke  
Tybtote  
Turbevyle  
Turvile  
Tomy and taverner  
Trenchevile  
Trenchelyon  
Tankervyle  
Tyrell  
Tryvet  
Tolet  
Travers  
Tardevyle  
Turburvyle  
Tynevyle  
Torell  
Tortechappell  
Trusbote  
Treuerell  
Tenwis  
Totelles   

V  
Vere  
Vermoun  
Vescy  
Verdoune  
valemce  
Verdeire  
Vauasour  
Wardeboys  
wait  
Wyuell  
Wake  
Watelin  
Wely  
Werdonell  
Vendore  
Verlay  
ward  
Valenger  
Venables  
Venoure  
Vylan  
Verlaund  
Valers  
Veyrny  
Vavurvyle  
Watervyl  
Venyels  
Vertere  
Vschere  
Veffay  
Vanay  
Vyan  
Vernoys  
Wafre  
Wespayle  
Wareyne  
Vrnall  
Vnket  
Vrnafull  
Vasderoll  
Vaberon  
Valingford  
Venicorde  
Valiue  
Viville  
Vancorde & Valenges.    
Thus when he had set all things in order through the most part of the realm, he delivered the guiding thereof unto his brother Odo, 
Sim. Dunel.  the Bishop of Bayeux, and to his cousin William Fitz Osberne whom he had made earl of Herford: and in Lent following, he sailed into Normandy, 
King William goeth over into Normandy Hen. Hunt. Polichron. Simon Dun.  leading with him the pledges and other of the chiefest lords of the Englishe nation: among whom, the two earls Edwin and Morkar, Stigand the Archbishop, Edgar, Etheling, Waltheof son to Siwarde sometime Duke of Northumberland, and the Abbot of Glastenbury Agelnothus were the most famous. soon after his departing. Edrike surnamed Siluaticus, son to Alfricke that was brother to Edricke de Streona, 
Edricke Siluaticus.  refusing to submit himself unto the king, rebelled and arose against such as he had left in his absence to govern the land, whereupon, those that lay in the castle of Hereford, as richard Fitz Scrope and others, 
Richard Fitz Scrope.  did oftentimes invade his Lands, and wasted the goods of his farmers and covenants. But yet so often as they attempted to invade him, they lost many of their own Souldiers, and men of war. moreover, the said Edricke calling to his aid the kings of the welshmen, Bleothgent, and Rithwalle, the said Edricke about the feast of the assumption of our Lady, wasted the country of Hereford, even to the bridge of the river of weigh, 
The river of weigh.  and obtained out of those quarters a marvelous great spoil. In the winter following also, 
King William returneth into England.  and after King William had ordered his business in Normandy, he returned into England, and even then began to handle the Englishmen somewhat sharply, supposing thereby to keep them the more easily under his obedience. He spoyled in like maner dyvers of the nobility, and others of the welthier sort, of al their livings, and gave the same to his Normans. 
H. Hunt.  moreover, he raised great payments and subsidies through the realm: 
Hen. Hunt.  the Englishe nobility also he nothing regarded, so that they which before thought themselves to bee made for ever by bringing a stranger into the realm, do now see themselves trodden under foot, and to bee despised and mocked on all sides, 
Math. Paris.  in so much, that many of them were constrained( as if were for a further testimony of servitude and bondage) to shave their beards, to round their hear, and to frame themselves as well in apparel, as in service and diet at their tables, after the Norman manner, right strange, and far differing from the ancient customs and old usages of their country: other utterly refusing to sustain such an intolerable yoke of thraldom as was daily laid vpon them by the Normans, choose rather to leave all, both goods and lands, and after the manner of outlaws got them to the woods with their wives, 
Englishmen withdraw them to the woods 〈◇〉 outlaws.  children, and servants, meaning from thenceforth wholly to live vpon the spoil of the countreys adjoining, and take whatsoever came to hand. whereupon it came to pass within a while, that no man might in safety travail from his own house or town to his next neighbors, and every quiet and honest mans house became as it were an hold or fortress, and furnished for defence with bows & arrows, bills, polle axes, sword, clubs and slaves, the doors kept locked, and strongly bolted, namely in the night season, for fear to be surprised as it had been in time of open war, and amongst public enemies. Prayers were said also by the master of the house, as though they had been in the midst of the Seas in some stormy tempest, and when the windows or doors should be shut in & closed, they used to say Benedicite, & other to answer Dominus, with most zealous and reverend devotion, which custom then taking place, through fear of present danger, hath ever since remained in use till these our present dayes. But for all this, K. William sought to famed and vanquish those of the English nobility, which would not be under his obeisance. They again on the other side made themselves strong, the better to resist him, choosing for their chief Captaines and leaders, the Erles Edwin and Edgar Etheling, which valiantly resisted the Normans, and slay many of them with great rage and cruelty. And as they thus proceeded in their matters, K. William being a politic Prince, forward & painful in his business, suffered them not altogether to escape clear away, but did sore annoy and put them oft to irrecoverable losses, though he suffered in the mean time many laborious journeys, slaughters of his people, & damages of his person. hereupon the English nobility ever after, yea in time of peace were hated of the K. & his Normans, & at length were kept so short, that being moved partly with disdeine, 

Polidor. An. Reg.. 2 Math. Paris. Mat. West. Diuers withdraw forth of their country.  
1068   and partly with dread, they gote them out of the Realm, some into Scotland, some into Denmark, other into Norway, & among these, the two Erles Edwin & Marcar, with certain Bishops and other of the clergy, besides many also of the temporalty, escaped into Scotland. Marleswin and Gospatric, with a great number of other the Nobles of Northumberland, Edgar Ethling with his mother Agatha, & his sisters Christine & Margaret, chanced also to be driven into Scotland by tempest, as they were sailing towards the coasts of Germany, in purpose to haue returned into Hungary where the said Edgar was born: howbeit being arrived in Scotland, he found so friendly entertainment there, that finally malcolm the third then K. of that Realm, took his sister Margaret to wife, and Christin became a Nonne, as in the Scottish Chronicles more plainly doth appear. K. William hereby perceiving daily how willing the englishmen were to be under his obeisance was in fear of Rebellious commotions, 
Polidor.  & therfore to master them the better, he builded .4. castles, one at Notingham, an other at lincoln, 
Two at York, wherein he left five hundred men in garrison. Simon Dun.  the third at york, and the fourth near unto Hastings, where he landed at his first coming into England.  
moreover, to reduce the English people from their fierce wildness unto a more civility & quiet trade of life, he took from them all their armour and weapons. 
The conqueror taketh from the Englishmen their armor.  And again, he ordained that the master of every household about eight of the clock in the evening, should cause his fire to be covered with ashes, and thereupon go to bed: and to the end that every man might haue knowledge of that hour when he should to go to rest, he gave order, that in all Cities, towns, and Villages, where any Church was, there should bee a Bell roong at the said hour, which custom is still used even unto this day, and commonly called by the French word Cover few. 

Cover few first instituted 1068  
Mat. West.    
moreover, this year on whitsunday, lined the Wife of King William was crwoned Q. by Aeldred archbishop of york. The same year also was Henry his son born here in England, for his other two sons Robert and William wereborne in Normandy, before he had conquered this land.  
About the same time also, 
edmond the great  Goodwin & edmond surnamed the great, that were sons to K. Harrold, came out of Ireland, and landing in Sommersetshire, sought with Adnothus that had been master of their fathers Horse, whom they slew, with a great number of others, and so having gotten this victory, returned into Ireland, from whence they came, with a great booty which they took before their return out of the countries of cornwall, and devonshire, and other the places thereabout. In like manner, Exeter did as then rebel, and likewise the country of Northumberland, whereupon, 
Wil. Malm. Simon Dun.  the King appoynted one of his Captaines name Roberte, surnamed Cumin, a right noble parsonage( but more valiant than circumspectly) to go against the northern people with a part of his army, whilst he himself with the other part went to subdue them of Execter: where at his coming afore the city, the citizens prepared themselves to defend their gates and walls: but after that he began to make his approach to assail them, part of the Citizens repenting their foolish attempts, opened the gates, and suffered him to enter. Thus having subdued them of Exeter, he grievously punished the chief offenders. But the countess Gita, the sister of swain K. of denmark, & sometime wife to earl Goodwin, and mother to the last K. Harrolde, with diuers other that were gote into that city, found means to fly, and so escaped over into flanders. King William having dispatched his business in sue●… wise in devonshire, he hasted back towards york, being advertised in the way that the Northumbers having knowledge by their Sp●… a●… less, that Roberte general of the Normans being 〈◇〉 to Durham, did not so gently cause watch and ward to be kept about the town in the night season as was requisite, they did set vpon him about midnight, 
This chanced the .28. of january on a wednesday. Polidor.  and found fortune so greatly favourable to them in their enterprise, that they slay the same Roberte with all his company, so that of seven hundred which he brought with him, there was but one that escaped to bring tidings to the King.  
He heard also, how Edgar Etheling at the same time, being in the country, riding abroad with a troupe of Horsemen, and hearing of the discomfiture of those Normans, pursued them egrely; and slew great numbers of them, 
Polidor.  as they were about to save themselves by flight, with which news being in no small fury, he made speed forward, and coming at the last into Northumberland, he easily vanquished the aforesaid Rebels, and putting the chief Authors of this business to deaths he reserved some of the rest as captives, and of other some, he caused the hands to be chopped off in token of their inconstancy, and Rebellions dealing. After this, he cometh to york, and there in like fort punished those that had aided Edgar, which done he returned to London, 
1069  where he intended to sojourn for a season.  
Of this journey, Simon Dunel. speaketh not a word, but joining the arrival of the Danishe fleet to follow after the slaughter of the Normans at Durham, sheweth at large what ensued vpon their arrival in those parties, but whether the northumberland men restend in quiet after they had slain the Normans at Durham, till the coming of the Danes, or whether immediately thereupon they were invaded by King William, as it is most like they were, true it is, that in the mean time, those Englishmen that were fled( as you haue heard) into Denmarkt, by continual suite made unto Sueno then King of that realm, 
swain and Osborne hath Math..  to procure him to make a journey into england for recovery of the right descended to him from his ancestors, at length they obtained their purpose, in so much, that K. Sueno sent his sons Harrold and Canutus toward England, who with a navy of two hundred sail, 
Three hundred sails saith M. W. but Sim. Dun. hath. 240.  in the company of Osborne their uncle, arrived in the mouth of Humber between the two later Lady days, & there landing their people with the English outlaws which they had brought with them, they strait ways marched towards york, wasting and spoiling the country with great cruelty as they passed: soon after also came Edgar, and such other english exiles as had before fled into Scotland, and joined their forces with them. When the news of these things were brought to york, the people there were stricken with a marvelous fear, in so much, that Aldred the Archbishop through very grief and anguish of mind departed this life. The Normans also which lay there in garrison, after they understood by their spies that the enemies were come within two dayes journey of them, began not a little to mistrust the faith of the Citizens, and because the suburbs should not be any aid unto them, they set fire on the same, which by the hugeness of the wind that suddenly arose herewith, at the same time the flamme became to big, and mounted on such height, that it took into the city also, and consumed a great part thereof to ashes, together with the minister of S. Peter, and a famous library belonging to the same, the Normans and Citizens in like maner being connstreyned to issue forth even at the same time, 
york brent.  and being upon the enemies before they had any knowledge of their approach, were forced to try the matter by disordered battle, and albeit their number was far infecious, and nothing equal unto theirs, yet they valiantly defended themselves for a time, till being oppressed with multitude, they were overcome and slain, 
Normans slain.  so that there perished in this conflict, to the number of three thousand of them. Many of the Englishmen also that came with them to the field, were saved by the enemies, 
Simon Dun.  to the end they might gain somewhat by their raunsomes, as William Mallet sheriff of the Shire, with his wife & two of their children, and Gilbert de Gaunt, with diuers other. This slaughter chanced on a saturday, being the nineteenth day of September. The two brethren having thus obtained this victory went on further into the country of Northumberland, and brought the same wholly unto their obeisance in somuch, that al the North partes were at their commandment. After this, they meant to haue gone towards, London, to haue proved their fortune likewise in the South partes, 
A sharp winter, an enemy to warlike enterprises.  if the extreme & hard winter which chanced the year, had not stayed them of their purpose in like case as it did K. William from assailing them, who hearing of all the doings of his enemies in the North country would gladly haue set upon them, if either the season of the year or weather had served any thing at all to the furtherance of his journey. 
The Danes where they wintered. Hen. Hunt.  In the mean time the Danes wintered in Yorkshire, betwixt the two Riuers of Duse & Trent, but so soon as the Snow began to melt, 
Polidor.  and the if to thaw and wear away, King William sped him with great hast toward his enemies into Yorkshire, and coming to the river of Trent, where it falleth into Humber, he pitched his tents there, to refresh his people, and so much the rather, because he understood his enemies were at hand, The day following, he bringeth his army into the field to fight with the Danish Princes, who likewise had set their people in order of battle, so that it was not long ere both the hostes were met and joined together: thus there began a right sore and terrible battle, committing a long spare in equal balance, till at length in one of the wings the Norman Horsemen had put their enemies to flight, which when the residue of the Danes perceived, and being put in a sudden fear withall, they likewise fled. Harrold & Canutus with a company of hardy Souldiers that tarried about them, retired back( though with much ado and great danger) unto their Ships, Edgar also by help of good horses, escaped into Scotlande with a few in his company. earl Waltir who had fought most manfully in that battle, 
Math. Paris.  and slain many Normans with his own hands, was reconciled into the Kings favour: 
Hen. Hunt.  but the residue were for the most part taken prisoners, and killed. William of Malmesbury writeth, that King William coming at that time into the North parties, 
Wil. Malm.  besieged the city of york, & putting to flight a great Army of his enemies that came to the succours of them within, not without great loss of his own Souldiers, at length, the city was delivered into his hands, the Citizens and other that kept it, as Scottes, Danes, and Englishmen, being constrained thereto through lack of victuals. 
Sim. Dunel.  Other writ, how the Danes being laden with riches and spoils, gote in the country, were departed to their ships before the coming of King William. here is not to bee forgotten, that as John Lelande hath noted, whilst the conqueror held siege before york, at the earnest request of his wife queen maud, he advanced his nephew Alane earl of britain with the gift of all those lands that sometime belonged unto earl Edwin, 
earl Edwines lands given unto Alane earl of britain.  the tenor of which gift here ensueth, Ego Gulihelmus cognomine Bastardus, do et concedo tibi nepoti meo Alano Britanniae comiti, & haeredibus tuu in perpetuum, omnes illas villas & terras quae nuper fuerunt comitis Eadwini in Eborashita, cum feodis militum & aliis libertatibus & consuetis dinibus, ita liberè & honorificè sicut ide Eadwinus ea tenuit. Dat. in obsidione coram civitate Eboraci. The same in English is thus, I William surnamed Bastard, King of England, do give and grant to thee my Nephew Alane earl of britain, and to thine heires for ever, all the towns and lands that lately belonged to earl Eadwine in Yorkshire, with the knights fees, and other liberties and customs, so freely and honourably as the said Eadwine held the same. given in our siege before the city of york.  
The earl of britain being a man of a stout stomach, and meaning to defend that which was thus given to him, built a strong castle, near to his manor of Gillingham, and name it Richmont. To show therefore somewhat also of the first original line of the earls of Richmont( that bare their title of honor of this castle and town of Richmont, as Leland hath set down the same) This it is, Eudo earl of britain, the son of geoffrey begat three sons, Alane le Rous, otherwise Fregaunte, Alane the black, & Stephan: these three brethren after their fathers decesse, succeeded one after another in the earldom of britain, the two elder, Alane the read, & Alane the black, died without issue. Stephan begat gate a son name Alane, who left a son which was his heir name Conane, which Conan married Margaret the daughter of William king of Scotlande, who bare him a daughter name Constantia, which Constantia was coupled in marriage with geoffrey, son to king Henry the second, who had by hir Arthur, whom his uncle King John, for fear to be deprived by him of the crown, caused to bee made away as some haue written. But now having thus far stepped from the matter which we haue in hand, it is time to return where we left touching the Danes. Surely the Danishe writers make no mention in the life of that Kanute or Cnute, 
Albertus Grantz.  which reigned at this season in denmark, of any such voyage made by him, but declare howe he prepared to haue come into England, but was letted, as in their history more plainly appeareth: 
Simon Dun.  but verily Simon Dunel. affirmeth, that Harrold and Canute or Cnute the sons of Sweyne king of denmark, 
Math. Paris maketh mention but of Sweyne and Osberne whom he calleth brethren.  with their uncle earl Osborne, and one Christianus a bishop of the Danes, and earl Turketillus were guiders of this Danishe army, and that afterwards, when king William came into Northumberland, he sent unto earl Osborne, promising to him, that he would permit him, to take up victuals for his army about the Sea coasts, and further, to give him a portion of money, but so that he should depart and return home, so soon as the winter was passed. But howsoever the matter went with the Danes, certain it is by the whole consent of Writers, that King William having thus subdued his enemies in the north, he took so great displeasure with the inhabitants of the country of Yorkshire and Northumberland, that he wasted all the land betwixt york and Durham, 
Wil. Mal.  so that for the space of sixty miles, there was left in maner no habitation for the people, by reason whereof it lay wast and desert for the space of nine or ten yeares. The goodly Cities with their Towers and Steeples set up on a stately height, and reaching as it were into the air: the beautiful fields and pastures, watered with the course of sweet and pleasant Riuers, if a stranger should then haue beheld and also known before they were thus defaced, he would surely haue lamented: or if any old inhabiter had been long absent, and now returned thither, had seen this pitiful face of the country, he would not haue known it, such destruction was made through out all those quarters, whereof york itself felt not the smallest portion. The Bishop of Durham Egelwinus with his clergy fled into holy island, with S. Cutberts body and other jewels of the church of Durham, 
Simon Dun.  where they tarried three months and odd dayes, before they returned to Durham again. The Kings army coming into the country that lieth betwixt the Riuers these & tine, found nothing but void fields and bare walls, the people with their goods and cattle being fled and withdrawn into the woods and mountains, if any thing were forgotten behind, 
Anno. 4.  these new gestes were dilgent enough to find it out.  
In the beginning of the spring, 
1070  King William returned to London, and now after all these troubles, he began to conceive greater hatred against the Englishmen than ever he had done before, 
Polidor.  and therefore supposing he should never with gentleness win their good wills, he now determined to keep them under with fear & oppression: a great number he banished and spoyled of all their goods, and not only such as he suspected, but also those of whom he was in hope to gain any great portion of substance.  
Thus were the Englishmen generally in danger to lose life lands and goods, without knowledge, or orderly proceeding unto iudgement, so that no greater misery in the earth could be imagined, than that into the which our nation was now fallen. He took from the towns and Cities, from the bishops Secs and abbeys all their ancient privileges and freedoms, 
privileges and freedoms revoked.  to the end they should not only be cut short and made weaker, but also that they might redeem the famed of him, for such sums of money, as pleased him to appoint, to obtain their quietness. And among other things, he ordained that in time of war, 
Math. Paris.  they should aid him, in such wise, with armour, Horse and money, and according to that order which he should then prescribe.  
hereof also he caused a Register to be written and enrolled, the which he willed to be laid up in his treasury, and whereas diverse of the spiritual persons would not obey this ordinance, he banished them without remorse.  

Stigand. Alexander Bishop of lincoln.  About the same time also, the archbishop Stigand and Alexander Bishop of lincoln fled into Scotlande, and there keep themselves ●… ose for a season. But the king still continued in his hard proceeding against the Englishmen, in so much, that now protesting how he came to the governance of the realm onely by plain conquest, 

Polidor.  
The hard dealing of king William against the Englishmen.   he seyled into his hands the most parte of every mans possessions, causing them to redeem the same at his hands again, and yet retained a property in the most part of them, so that those that should afterwards enjoy them, should aclowledge themselves to hold them of him, in yielding an yearly rent to him and his successors for ever, with certain other provisions, whereby in cases of forfeiture the same lands should return to him, and his said successors again. The like order he appoynted to bee used by other possessors of lands, in letting them forth to their tenants. he ordained also, that the terms should be kept four times in the year, in such places as he should nominate, and that the Iudges should sit in their several places to judge and decide causes and matters in controversy betwixt party and party, in manner as is used unto this day. he decreed moreover, that there should bee sheriffs in every shire, and Iustices of the peace to keep the countreys in good quiet, and to see offenders punished. Furthermore, he instituted the Court of the exchequer, 
The exchequer  and the officers belonging to the same, as the Barons, the clerk, 
The chancery.  and such other, also the high Court of the chancery. And after he had in this wise ordained his Magistrates and Ministers of the laws, he lastly took order what ordinances he would haue observed, and thereupon abrogating in manner all the ancient laws used in times past, and instituted by the former kings for the good order and quietness of the people he made new, 
New laws.  nothing so equal or easy to bee kept, the which nevertheless, those that came after, not without their great harm, were constrained to observe, as though it had been an high offence against God to abolish those evil laws, which King William( being a Prince, nothing friendly to the English nation,) had first ordained, and to bring in other more easy and tolerable▪ neither can I in this place omit to give a note of that which may seem to such as do indifferently consider of things a great absurdity, videlicet, that those laws which touched all men, and ought to bee known of all men, were notwithstanding written in the Norman tongue, 
The laws were written in the Norman tongue.  which the Englishmen understood not, so that even at the beginning you should haue great numbers, partly by the iniquity of the laws, and partly by ignorance, in misconstruing the same to bee wrongfully condemned, some to death, and some in the forfeiture of their goods, other were so ent●… ngled in suits and causes, that by no means they knew how to get out, but continually were tossed as a post to ●… ler in such wise, that in their mindes they cured the time that ever these unequal laws were made. The manner for the trial of causes in controversy, was devised in such sort as is yet used. 
Matters to be tried by a jury of .12. men.  twelve ancient men( but most commonly unlearned in the laws) being of the same county where the suit lay, were appoynted by the Iudges to go together into some close chamber, where they should bee shut up, till vpon diligent examination of the matter they should agree vpon the condemnation or acquitting of the prisoner, if it were in criminal causes, or upon the deciding in whom the right remained, if it were vpon trial of things in controversy: and when they were once agreed, these .12. men, as it were the .12. Apostles( that in the number yet some respect of religion even wise appear) came in before the iudges, declaring what they had agred vpon, which done, the iudges opened it to the offenders or suitors, and withall they pronounced them according as the quality of the cause did enforce and require. Thus at the first were the twelve men appoynted, and the same order is still observed in matters of controversy unto this day: their judgement also or consent is called a verdict, that is to say, a true saying: but I would to God that name might rightly and with good cause be ever applied thereto, that men might haue their causes justly adiudged, rather than prejudiced by the verdicts of such freeholders as are accustomend to serve the Prince and their Countreys at assizes and Sessions. There may happily be( as Polidor Vergill saith) that will mayneteyne how this manner of proceeding in the administration of iustice by the voices of a jury, was in use before the Conqueroures dayes, but they are not able so to prove it by any ancient records of writers, as he thinketh: albeit by some of our histories they should seem to bee first ordained by Ethelred or Egelred. But this is most true, that the Norman Kings themselves would confess, that the laws devised and made by the Conqueroure, were not most equal, in so much, that William Rufus, and Henry the sons of the conqueror, would at all times when they sought to purchase the peoples favor, promise to abolish the laws ordained by their father, and establish other more equal, and to restore those which were used by king Edwardes dayes. The like kind of purchasing favour, was used by King Stephen, and other Kings that followed him. But their meaning was so far to the contrary, that their deeds declared their dissimulation, so that many of those Norman laws remain in force even unto these dayes. The cause as some think is, for that they make more to the Princes behoof, than to the commodity of the people. But now to the matter, King William after he had made these ordinances to keep the people in order, he set his mind to enrich his coffers, and thereupon he first appoynted a tribute to be levied of the commons, then he caused the abbeys to be preached, 

Math. Paris. Mat. West. Wil. Malm. Wi. thorn.  
Abbeys preached.  
Polidor. Simon Dun.   and all such money as any of the Englishmen had laid up in the same, to bee kept, and likewise their charters of privileges made to them by the Saxon kings of the land he seized into his hands, and spared not so much as the jewels and plate dedicate to sacred uses. And all this did he( as some writ) by counsel of the earl of Hertford.  
Shortly after also betwixt Easter & whitsuntide, 
Wi. thorn.  a great counsel was holden at Winchester by the Bishops and clergy, where Ermenfred the bishop of Sion or Sitt●… n, 
Polidor. Sim. Dunel.  with two Cardinals John and Peter sent thither from Pope Alexander the second, did sit as chief commissioners. And in this counsel was Stigandus the archbishop of Canterbury deprived of his bishopric, 
Stigand Archbishop of Canterbury deprived.  for three special causes.  
The first, for that he had wrongfully holden that bishopric whilst the Archbishop Roberte was living.  
Secondly, for that he kept also the See of Winchester in his hands, after his inuestiture unto Canterbury, which he ought not to haue done.  
Thirdly, for that he had received the pall at the hands of Pope Benedict the tenth, whom the Cardynalles as one not lawfully elected, had deposed. But many Winters burden king William( who was present at this counsel) for the procuring of Stigand his deprivation, to the end he might place a stranger in his room, for in manner as he had rooted out the Englishe nobility, and given away their lands and livings to his Normans, so meant he to return the Englishe clergy from bearing any office of honor within the realm, which his meaning did well appear at his counsel in the which diuers other Bishops with Abbots and Priors were deposed, 

Agelmarus Bishop of Thetford was one that was deposed.  
Simon Dun. Mat. Paris.  
Thomas a Canon of Bayeux made Archbishop of york.   and Normans preferred in their places. Stigande after his deprivation, was kept in perpetual prison at Winchester, till he died, and yet as some writ, the same Stigand was an helper under hand for King William to attain the crown. In the feast of Pentecost next ensuing, the King being at Windsor, gave the Archbishoprike of york unto one Thomas, a Canon of Bayeux, and to Walkelme one of his Chaplaynes he gave the bishopric of Winchester. 
Lanfranke consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury.  After this, calling one Lanfranke an Italian from Caen where he was Abbot, he made him Archbishop of Canterbury, who was consecrated there in the feast of S. John Baptist in the year following, 

Math. West. hath the eight Kal. of May, but will. Mal. and Eadmerus the fourth Kal. of September.  
1071  
An. Reg.. 5.  
Wil. Mal..   which was after the birth of our saviour .1071. The foresaid Thomas was the five and twentieth Bishop that had governed in that see of york, and Lanfranke the three and thirtieth in the Sea of Canterbury: but ere long, betwixt these two Archbishops, there rose great contention for the superiority of their Churches, in so much, that the archbishop of york appealed to Rome, where they both appeared in proper persons afore Pope Alexander, 
Eadmerus.  in whose presence Lanfrankes cause was so much favoured, that not only the foresaid Thomas, but also Remigius the Bishop of Dorchester were for reasonable causes deprived of their Crosiers and Kings, and Lanfranke at their humble request was a mean to the Pope for them in the end, that they might bee restored to their staues again, which was in like manner accordingly obtained: for when the Pope heard Lanfranke declare in their favour how necessary their service might be to the king in the establishment of his new gotten kingdom, he said to Lanfranke, well, look you then to the matter, you are the father of that country, and therefore consider what is expedient to be done therein: their staues which they haue surrended up, there they bee, take them, and dispose them as you shall think most profitable for the advancement of the Christian Religion in that country. whereupon, Lanfranke took the staues, and delivered them to the former possessors, and so were they in the Popes presence restored to their former dignities again.  
The cause why Thomas was deprived( if the writers dissemble not, though to me it seem unlikely) was, for that he had holpen Duke William toward his journey into England when he came to conquer it, for the which pleasure to him then shewed, the Duke promised him a Byshopricke, if ever he obtained the victory of the Englishe: the other, for that he was a Priestes son. Furthermore, when the Pope understood the full ground of their contention for the primacy of the two Sees, Canterbury and york, 
Wil. Malm.  and had heard what could be alleged on both sides, he remitted the determination thereof to the king and Byshops of England, that by the histories and records of the land, the matter might bee tried, judged and ordered. And thus for the time, did the Pope rid his hands of these, and the like matters. Wherefore at their coming home, and after long debating and discussing of the cause( as in William Marleburgh it appeareth more at large) at a synod holden at Windsor, in the year .1072. 

An. reg. 6.  
1072  
Math. West.  
The subiection of the archbishopric of york, to the archbishopric of Canterbury.   sentence was given on Lanfrankes side, so that in all things concerning Religion, and the faith of holy church, the Archbishop of york should be ever subject to the Archbishop of Canterbury, and come with all the Bishops of his province to any such place as the archbishop of Canterbury should call any counsel within the realm of england.  
moreover, when any elected Bishop of Canterbury was to be sacred, the Archbishop of york for the time being should come to Canterbury, and sacre him there, and if the archbishop of york was to be stalled and sacred, then should he come unto Canterbury, or else where it should please the Archbishop of Canterbury to assign▪ and there to be sacred of him, taking an oath with his profession of due obedience unto the higher see. And now here is to bee noted, that as the said Thomas of york did yield obedience to Lanfranke of Canterbury, so likewise the elect Bishop of Glascowe in Scotlande name michael, was soon after consecrated of the foresaid Thomas Archbishop of york, 

Polidor.  
The Archbishop of york acknowledged primate of all Scotlande.   and made an oath of obedience unto the said Archbishop, as to the primate of all Scotland, and after him Tothade the Bishop of Saint Androwes did the like, by commandment of malcolm the third of that name, king of Scotlande, and Margaret his wife, who thought good by this recognisance of obedience and duty, so to provide against further inconvenience to come, that hereafter, one of the Bishops of their realm should not take vpon them to consecrate an other, or do any thing contrary to the ancient decrees of the old fathers, that might be prejudicial to the authority of the Archbishop of york, at whose appointment those and the like things were accustomend to bee done. But to leave this, and to speak of other things which chanced in the mean time that this controversy depended betwixt the two Archbishops, I find that Edwin & Marchar earls of Mertia and Northumberland, being reconciled with the K. of england, and having of late obtained pardon for their former misdeameanor, began now so much to mislike the state of the world again, as ever they did before: for perceiving howe the Englishmenne were still oppressed and thralled with misery on each hand, they conspired and began a new Rebellion, but with very ill success, as shall hereafter appear. The king understanding of their dealings, 
Mat. Paris.  and being not only armed thoroughly with temporal force, but also endowed with the spiritual power of his Archbishop Lanfranke, who aided him in all that he might, for the suppressing of those Rebels, wasted the countreys exceedingly, where he understood that they had gotten any relief, minding utterly to vanquish them with sword, fire, and hunger, or by extreme penury to bring them to some order. They on the other part make as stout resistance, and now perceiving that it stood them upon, either to vanquish or to fall into utter ruin, they reise a mighty strong host, and made Edgar Etheling their captain, a comely gentle man, & a valiant, in whom also the whole hope of the English nation reposed, as appeareth by this by word Edgar Ethling Englandes darling, which was daily rehearsed of him. And amongst other noble men that were chief doers in the assemblyng of this army, Fredericke Abbot of S. Albons was one of the chief, a Prelate of great wealth, and no less pvissance. The King perceiving his estate to be now brought into no small danger, is by reason thereof in a great perplexity what to do, in the end, he counseleth with the Archbishop Lanfranke of Canterbury, how he might remedy the matter, who  told him that in such a desperate case, the best way for him should bee to seek by fair words and friendly offers how to pacify the English nobility, which by all means possible, would never cease to molest him in the recovery of their liberty. hereupon therefore, he made means to come to some agreement with them, and so well the matter proceeded on his side, that the Englishmen deceived through his faire promises, were content to commune of peace, for which purpose they came also under the conduit of the Abbot Fredericke unto Berkamsted, where after much reasoning and debating of the matter for the conclusion of amity betwixt them, king William in the presence of the Archbishop Lanfranke & other of his Lords, took a personal oath, vpon al the relics of the Church of S. Albons, & the holy evangelists, the Abbot Frederick ministering the same unto him, that he would from thensfoorth observe and keep the good and ancient approved laws of the realm, which the noble Kings of England his ancestors had made, and ordained heretofore, but namely those of S. Edward, which were supposed to be the most equal and indifferent. The peace being thus concluded, and the Englishmen grown thereby to some hope of further quietness, they began to forsake their allies, & return each one, either to his own possessions, or attendance vpon the K. but he warily cloaking his inward purposed intent, & notwithstanding the unity lately made, determineth particularly to assail his enemies( whose power without doubt so long as it was united, could not possibly be overcome as he thought) & therefore being now by reason of this peace dissevered & dispersed, he thought it high time to practise his secret purposes, and thereupon taking them at vnwares, thinking of nothing less than warres and sudden invasion, he imprisoneth many, killeth diuers, & pursueth the residue with fire & sword, spoiling them of their goods, possessions, lands & inheritances, & banishing them out of the Realm altogether at his pleasure. In the mean time, those of the Englishe nobility which could escape this his outrageous tyranny, got away, & amongst other, Edgar Etheling fled again into Scotland: but Edwin was slain of his own souldiers, as he road also towards Scotland. 
Ran. Higd. H. Hunt. Mat. Paris.  earl Marchar & one Hereward, with the bishop of Durham name Egelwinus, got into the Isle of Ely, in purpose there to defend themselves from the injury of the Normans, because they took the place by reason of the situation of the same to be of no small strength, but K. William, endeavouring to cut them short in the beginning, raised a power, & first stopped all the passages on the East side, and on the west part he made a causey through the fens, 
Polidor. Hen. Hunt. Math. Paris.  of two miles in length, whereby he got unto them & constrained those his enemies in the end to yeld themselves by force unto his mercy. Howbeit Marchar,( or as others haue) Herewarde, perceiving before hand the imminent danger likely to take effect, made shift to get out of the Isle by boat, & so by speedy flight escaped into Scotland. The Bishop of Durham being taken, 
Simon Dun.  was sent to the Abbey of Abingdon, to be kept as a prisoner, where he was sparing fed, that within a short space, 
Some writ that he was so stubborn hearted, that after he knew he should remain in perpetual prison, he refused his meate, and so pined himself to death.  he died for hunger. In this mean time, and whilst K. William was thus occupied in ridding out the English rebelles, malcolm King of Scotland had wasted the countreys of Theisedale, and cleveland, & the lands of S. cuthbert, with sundry other places in the North partes, whereupon Gospatrick being lately reconciled to the K. & made earl of Northumberland, was sent against him, who wasted and destroyed that parte of Cumberlande in like manner, which the said malcolm had by violence brought under his subiection. At the same time, malcolm was at Weremouth, beholding the fire which his people had kindled in the Church of Saint peter to burn up the same, and there hearing what Gospatricke had done, he took such displeasure therewithal, that he commanded his men that they should spare none of the Englishe nation alive, but put them all to the sword without pity or compassion, so oft as they came to hand. The bloody slaughter therefore which was made at this time by the Scottes, through that cruel commandment of malcolm, was pitiful to consider, for women, children, old men, and young went all one way, howbeit, many of those that were strong and able to serve for drudges and slaves, were reserved, and carried into Scotlande as prisoners, where they remained many yeares after, in so much, that there were few houses in that realm, but had one or more Englishe servants and captives, which they gate at this unhappy voyage. Thus we may behold a miserable face of the English nation at this present, for they do not onely consume one another, but the Scottes on the one side, and king William on the other, do make great havoc, and oppress them altogether. But to return again to the purpose in hand, King William hearing of all these things, was not a little moved at the same, but chiefly with malcolm K. of Scottes, for that his country was the onely place wherein all the Rebels of his realm had their refuge. Wherefore, thinking to reuenge the loss of his subiectes, and bring that realm also unto his subiection, he went thither with an huge army, about the middle of August, where he first invaded the bounds of gallovvay, 
Polidor.  because he heard howe the English Rebels were lately fled thither, but after he had wearied his Souldiers in vain pursuit of them( who kept themselves in the Mountaines and mars ground) he gave over the enterprise, & drew towards Lothian, where he understood, that K. malcolm lay with all his power, & finding him there, encountered with sundry English fugitives, he determined by battle, to make an end of his trouble, & either purchase his quietness, or finish his worldly life at this moment & time: thus each one prepared to the field, but as both the Kings with their armies were ready to join, malcolm began to doubt somewhat of the fierceness of the battle, 
Math. Paris.  because he saw the great pvissance & ready wills to fight of the army of Englishmen and Normans, which K. William had brought with him, 
H. Hunt.  and thereupon sent an Harrold to king William to treat of a peace, which K. William was content at the last, though with much ado to hear of, and so an unity yet ensued betwixt the two Princes, vpon these conditions, that K. malcolm should do homage unto K. William for the Realm of Scotland, & thereupon deliver sufficient hostages: and that on the other side, K. William should perpetually pardon all the Englishe outlaws which then rebelled against him. The place where this peace was concluded, was called Abirneth●…. After which, K. William returned into England, where he ere long took the earldom of northumberland, from Gospatricke, 
Simon Dun.  & gave it to Waltheof the son of Siward, because that of right it seemed to descend unto him from his father, but chiefly from his mother Alfreda, who was the daughter of Aldred sometime earl of that country. At the same time also, the K. caused a castle to be built at Durham, & after he had sped his business in those parties, he returned to London, where he received advertisement that his subiects in Normandy toward the parties of Angiew had begun a Rebellion against him. hereupon with al speed he levied an army, whereof the most part consisted of Englishmen( whose service he choose rather in a foreign country than in their own,) and with this army being once put in a readiness, he sailed over into Normandy, & easily subdued his enemies by help of the Englishmen, whom from thenceforth he began somewhat to favour & better think of, than he had been before accustomend to do. young Edgar also came into very good credite with him, for though he had twice broken his oath of allegiance, and run to the Scottes as a rebel, yet now of his own motion, returning to the K. & asking pardon, he was not only received, 

An. Reg.. 8.  
1074   but also highly honoured & preferred in his court. The year .1074. ther were three Monks of the province of Mercia, that which in purpose to restore religion after their maner within the province of northumberland, came unto york, and required of Hugh Fitz Baldricke( as then sheriff of the shire) to haue a guide to safe conduit them unto Monkaster, which afterwards hight New castle, and so is called unto this day. These three Moonkes whose names were Aldwine, Alfwin & Remfred, coming unto the foresaid place, found no token or remnant of any religious persons, which sometime had habitation there, for al was defaced and gone: whereupon, after they had remained in that place a certain time, they removed to Iarrowe, where finding the ruins of old decayed buildings & churches pertaining in times past to the monks that there inhabited, they found such assistance at the hands of the Bishop of Durham, Walkher, that at length, by the diligent travell and suit of these three Monks, there were three Monasteries newly founded and erected in the North partes, as one at Durham, and an other at york, and the third at Whitby. For you must consider, that by the invasion of the Danes, the Churches and Monasteries through out Northumberland were so utterly destroyed and thrown down, that vnneth should a man find a church standing in all that country, and those few that remained, were covered with broom or thatch: but as for any Abbey or monastery, there was not one left in all the country, neither for the space of two hundred yeares was there any man that took care for the repairing or building up of any thing, so that the people of that country wist not what a monk meant, and if they saw any, they wondered at the straungenesse of the sight.  


An. Reg.. 9.  
1075   whilst the king remained thus in Normandy, Roger earl of Hereford contrary to the kings mind and pleasure, married his sister unto Raulfe earl of Cambridge, 

●… aufe earl of ●… ambridge.  
Mat. West. Math. Paris. Hen. Hunt. ●… imon Dun.  
〈◇〉 Rebellion 〈◇〉 used against 〈◇〉 William.   or as other haue norfolk, and withall began a new conspiracy against him. Amongst other also of the associates, earl Walteif the son of earl Siward was one, who afterward mistrusting the success of this devise, first uttered it to the Archbishop Lanfranke, and by his advice sailed over into Normandy, and there disclosed the whole matter to king William: but in the mean time, the other two earls of hereford and Cambridge had gone so far already in the matter, that they were up in armor. Howbeit Wolstan Bishop of Worceter, and Egelwine Abbot of Euesham, with the sheriff of Worceter, and Walter Lacey, so resisted the earl of Hereford, that he could not pass the Seuerne to join with the earl of Cambridge. And on the other side, 
John. Pike.  Odo the Bishop of Bayeux, and geoffrey the bishop of Constances pursued the earl of Cambridge so narrowly with an other army which they had gathered of Englishmen and Normans, 

An. Reg.. 10.  
1076   that they constrained him to flee into britain, whereby the Rebellion was very well appeased. In the mean time, the king understanding by earl Waltheof how the matter went in england, came over, with all speed out of Nomandy, and within a short space, brought the residue of the conspirators into such a fear, that they scattered and fled, without attempting any further exploit or conspiracy against him. Many of them also were apprehended and put to death, among which, Roger and Walteif were the most famous. Though Walteif( as ye haue heard before) disclosed the treason, 

H. Hunt.  
earl Walteof beheaded.   yet to the end he should offend no more hereafter, he was beheaded at Winchester by the kings commandment, and his body being first butted in the same place where he suffered, was after conveyed unto Crowland, and there more honourably interred.  
This earl Walteof or Waldeue was son ( as ye haue heard) to the Noble earl of northumberland Siwarde, of whose valour in the time of king Edward the Confessor ye haue heard. His son the foresaid Walteif in strength of body and hardiness, did not degenerate from his father, for he was talle of parsonage, in sinews and muscles very strong and mighty. In the slaughter of the Normans at york, he shewed proof of his prowess, in striking off the heads of many of them with his own hands as they came forth of the gates singly one by one: yet afterwards, when the King had pardonned him of all former offences, and received him into favour, he gave to him in marriage his niece judith the daughter of Lambert earl of Le●… s sister to Stephan earl of Albermare, and with hir he had of the Kings gift, all the lands and liberties belonging to the honor of huntingdon: and in consideration thereof, he assigned forth to hir in name of hir dower, all his lands that he held from Trent Southward. Shee bare of him two daughters, maud and Alice. We find, that he was not only earl of northumberland, but also of Northampton, and huntingdon. The Conqueroure was noted of no small cruelty, for the putting of this noble man to death, sith he revolted from his confederates, to advertise him of all their practices, whereby he was the better able to subdue them, as in the end he did.  

Mat. Paris.  The countess of Cambridge,( or norfolk as other haue) wife of earl Raulf, being withdrawn into the city of norwich, was besieged in the same with an army sent thither by the king, till through famine shee yielded the place, but vpon composition, that those that were besieged within, should depart the realm, as persons abjured and banished the land for ever. And this was the end of the foresaid conspiracy: howbeit, such was the destiny of the king, that he was never rid of one vexation, but another ensued, as it were, in the neck of that which went before: for the Danes being also solicited by the forenamed conspirators, and having made their provision to set forward on their journey, under the leading of Cnuto, son to Sueno, and earl Haco, 
Polidor. Hen. Hunt. Simon Dun. Mat. Par.  do now unlooked for arrive here in england with two hundred sails. But hearing by good hap that the civil tumult was ended in such wise, as you haue heard, and seeing no man ready to encourage them in their enterprise, they returned first into flanders, which they spoyled, and after into their own country, without either will or purpose for evermore to come again into england. king William also understanding that they were thus departed, passed over into britain, and there besieged the castle of Dolle, that belonged to Raulf earl of Cambridge, or norfolk: but by the coming of the French king Philip, King William, being not provided of sufficient victuals for his army, was constrained to raise his siege, although with great loss both of his men and Horses. 

An. Reg. 11.  
1077  
Mat. Paris.    
The seven and twentieth day of march, there was a general Earthquake in england, and in the Winter following, a frost that continued from the first of november unto the middle of april. A blazing star appeared on palm Sunday, being the sixteenth day of april, about six of the clock, when the air was fair & clear.  
About the same season, Pope Gregory perceiving that married Priestes choose rather to run into the danger of his curse, than to forsake their lawful wives, thought to bridle them by an other mean, as thus: he gave commandment by his bull published abroad, 

An. Reg.. 12.  
1078  
Polidor.  
A synod holden at London.   that none should bear the mass of a married Priest.  
K. William after his coming from the siege of Dolle, remained a certain time in quiet, during which mean while, Lanfranke the archbishop called a counsel of the clergy at London, in the which amongst other things it was ordained, 
Bishops Sees removed.  that certain Bishops Sees should be removed from small towns unto Cities of more famed, whereby it came to pass, that Chichester, Exeter, Bath, salisbury, lincoln and Chester were honoured with new fees and Palaces of Bishops, where before they kept their residence at Sellewey, Kirton, wells, Shireborne, Dorchester and Liechfielde. 
Woolstan.   
At this counsel also Woolstan bishop of Worceter was present, whom Lanfrank would haue deprived for his insufficiency of learning, as he coulourably pretended, but indeed to pleasure the king, who would fain haue placed a Norman in his room: but( as they say) o miracle which he presently wrought, in causing his crosier staff to stick fast in the tomb of holy saint Edwarde( to whom he protested and said he would resign it, for that he obtained the same by his gift) he did put the King and the Archbishop into such a fear, that they suffered him still to enjoy his bishopric without any further vexation. These things with other, touching a reformation in the Church and clergy, being handled in this counsel, it was soon after dissolved. 

An. Reg.. 13.  
1079   In the year following, King William lead a mighty army into Wales, and subdued that country to himself, receiving of the Rulers and Princes there their homages, 
Mat. Paris. Math. West.  at the hands of faithful hostages. about the same time, Robert the kings eldest son, a right worthy parsonage, but yet as one of nature somewhat unstable, being pricked forward, and supported by the French K. entred into Normandy as a rebel to his father, and by force took diverse places into his hands. This was done I say by the practise of Philip the french king, who now began to doubt of the great puissance of King William, as foreseeing how much it might prejudice him, and the whole realm of france in time to come. 
The French King setteth the son against the father.  And therefore to stop the course of his prosperous success, he devised a mean to set the son against the father. True it is, that King William had promised long afore, to resign the government of Normandy, unto the said Robert his son. whereupon, the young man, being himself of an ambitious nature, and now pricked forward by the sinister advice of the French, seeketh to obtain that by violence which he thought would be very long ere he should attain by courtesy. King William hereof advertised, was not a little moved against his disobediente son, and cursed both him, 
Sim. Dunel. Mat. Paris.  and the time that ever he begat him. Finally, reysing an army, he marched towards him, so that they met in the field. assoon as the one came in sight of the other, they buckle together at a place called Archenbray, and whilst the battle was at the whottest, and that the footmen were most busied in the fight, Roberte appoynted a power of Horsemen to break in vpon the hindermost ward of his aduersaries, and he himself following after with all his might, chanced among other to cope with his own father, so that thrusting him through the arm with his lance, he bare him beside his Horse, 
The son overthroweth the father.  and overthrew him to the ground. The king being fallen, called to his men to remount him again. Roberte understood, and by his voice perceived how he had born down his father, wherefore he speedily alighted, and took him up, asking him for that fact forgiveness, and setting him up on his own Horse, he brought him out of the press, and suffered him to depart in safety. King William being thus escaped out of that present danger, 
Simon Dun.  and perceiving himself not able to resist the pvissance of his aduersaries, left the field to his son, having lost many of his men that were slain in the battle and chase, besides a great number that were hurt and wounded, among whom, his second son William surnamed Rufus or the read, 
Mat. Paris.  was one, and therefore( as some writ) he cursed right bitterly his son Robert, by whom he had sustained such injury, loss, and dishonour. Howbeit, other writ, that for the courtesy which his son shewed in relieving him and helping him out of danger when he was by him cast down beside his Horse, he was moved with such a fatherly affection, 
The father and the son are made friends.  that presently after they were made friends, the father remitting to his son all his former offences, and thereupon, found him ever after more tractable and obedient, than before he had done.  
After this battle, 

An. Reg.. 14.  
1080   king William being thus accorded with his son, he returned with him into england, and immediately the King sent him against malcolm king of Scotlande, who having broken the truce in time of the trouble betwixt king William and his son, had done much hurt by forrayes made vpon the English bor●●es, 
Sim. Dunel.  wasting all Northumberland 〈◇〉 to the river of tine. Howbeit, when he heard that Roberte the King of Englandes son approached with his army towards him, he withdrew him again into Scotland. Robert Curth●●e then lodged with his army vpon the banks of the river of tine, where he began the foundation of a castle, 
The foundation of new castle vpon Tine, which before that season was called Moncaster.  whereof the town of New castle did after take both beginning and name, for before this season it was called Moncaster.  
About the same time, Odo the Bishop of Bayeux was sent into northumberland to reuenge the death of Walcher Bishop of Durham, whom lately before the people of northumberland had slain in a tumult by them raised. The occasion of his death grew by the death of one Liulfus, a noble man of those parties, 
Simon Dun.  and highly beloved of the people, because he was descended of noble parentage, and had married the Lady Algitha, that was daughter unto earl Ale●●d, and sister to Alfleda, the mother of earl Walteif.  
This Liulfus being a man of great possessions through England, now that the Normans ruled in all places, was quietly withdrawn unto Durham, and grown into such familiarity and credit with the bishop there, that touching the order of temporal matters, he would do nothing without his advice. Hereof one Leofwin the Bishops chaplain conceived such envy chiefly for that he was not so often called to counsel as before, that finally he procured by his malicious means one Gilbert( to whom the Bishop had committed the rule of the earldom) to murder the foresaid Liulfus one night in his mansion house or manor place, wherein he remained not far from Durham: whereupon, the Bishop having understanding of the thing, and knowing that the matter would be grievously taken of the people, sent out letters and messengers into the country, offering to purge himself of the slaughter of this man, according to the order of the Canon laws.  
He also alleged, that he had banished Gilbert and other( that had committed the murder) out of northumberland, which he did not, and thereupon kindled the malice of the people against him: for when it was known that he had received the murtherres into his house, and had them in like favour as before, they stomaked the matter highly, and hereupon, when by the travel of those that went too and fro betwixt the Bishop and the kinnesfolkes of Liulfe, a day was appoynted, on the which the Bishop should come to a farther communication with them at Gates head.  
He repaired thither according to his promise▪ but refusing to talk with them abroad, he kept himself still within the Church, and sent forth such of his counsel as should commune with them: but when the people that were there gathered in great numbers, had signified in plain words howe that he should either come forth and show himself amongst them, or else that they would fire the place where he ●… te: he caused first Gilbert to go forth unto them, whom they slew, together with those that came out of the church to defend him, and when the peoples fury was not so quenched, the Bishop himself casting the skirts of his gown over his face, came likewise forth, and was incontinently murdered amongst them. After this, they set fire on the church, because the Byshops Chapleyne Leofwine and other, were yet within, and refused to come forth: but in the end, being compelled by the rage of fire to come out, the said Leofwine was also slain and cut in pieces as he had well deserved, being the chief procurer of all the mischief.  
Thus may wee see what followed of the neglecting of iustice, in the bishop: for if he had either banished Gilbert and other his complices in the murder accordingly as he pretended to do, or otherwise, haue seen due punishment executed against them, the peoples rage had never proceeded so far as it did, for they could not persuade themselves to think, but that the bishop was guilty and privy to Liulfes death, sith he had received the murtherers into his house the same night in which the fact was done, and kept them still about him, which his ●… ear-ring with them, cost him his own life( as before ye haue heard,) whereby it appeareth, that it is not enough for a governor to bee clear from the knowledge of evil before the fact●…, and at the time in which it is done by others, if he see not them that do it duly punished for their offences: because that when iustice is suppressed, and hath not hir due course, those that sustain injury, are ever desirous of reuenge, being ready to attempt it by unlawful means of themselves in private sort, when through lack of ordinary course of laws they are debarred from it. But now to the purpose of the history.  
When bishop Odo was come into those partice to reuenge the Bishops death with an army as we haue said, he sore afflicted the country by spoiling it on every side, with great cruelty. here ye shall understand, that King William placed, and eftsoons removed dyvers Rulers over the Northumbers, for first he appointed one Copsius to haue the rule of that country in place of Markar that before had held the same. 
Sim. Dunel.   
This Copsie expulsed Osulfe the son of earl Edulfe that was brother to earl Aldred, which Osulfe was substitute unto the earls Edwyne and Morkar, who although he was driven out of his gouernamente by Copsi, yet recovering his forces again, he slew the same Copsie as he entred into the church of Newburne, but within a few months after, the same Osulfe as he ran with his Horse against a thief, he was thrust through the body with a spear, which the thief held in his hand, and so dyed. Then Gospatrike that was son to Aldgitha the daughter of Vthred sometime earl of Northumberland●…, was assigned by king William the conqueror, to haue the government there. his mother Aldgitha was daughter to Vthred sometime earl of northumberland begote vpon Elfgina the daughter of king Egelred.  
Some writ, that Gospatricke purchased the earldom of king William, and so held it for a time, till the same king took it from him again, and then gave it unto earl Walteife or Waldeue, and then next after him, the foresaid bishop of Durham Walcher had the whole administration committed to him, but after his decesse( he being slain as ye haue heard,) one Albericke ruled that country, and lastly, Roberte Mulbray a right noble parsonage( and for his wisdom and valiauncie, highly renowned with all men,) was created earl of northumberland, and governed the people of those parties in such politic and wise order, 

The foundation of university college in oxford.  
An. Reg.. 15.  
1081   that during his time, it is hard to say, whether his quietness, or the obedience of his people was likely to be the greater.  
In like manner, after the foresaid Walcher, one William was created Bishop of Durham, who was the original founder of the university college in Oxford, and by whose assistance, the monks gaping both for riches, ease, and possessions, found the means to displace the secular Priestes of the college of Durham, 

An. Reg.. 16.  
1082   that they might get into their rooms as they did indeed soon after, to thi●… e great lucre and advantage. But to return again to the course of the history. Shortly after the reuenge of the death of Walcher the Bishop of Durham, the forenamed Bishop Odo the kings brother was suspected of some vntroth and sinister dealing, and thereupon was sent as a banished man into Normandy, or rather as other writ, committed to prison, 

An. Reg.. 17.  
1083   where he remained not as a clerk, but as a Baron of the realm, for he was both bishop and earl of kent. The king having at length obtained some rest from warres, doth practise by sundry means howe to enrich his coffers, and therefore he raised a tribute through out all the kingdom, for the better levying whereof, he appoynted all the subiectes of his realm to be numbered, also all the Cities and towns, Villages, and Hamlets, Abbeys, Monasteries, & Priories to bee registered. moreover, he caused a certificate to be made of every mannes substance, and what he might dispend by year, and caused their names to bee written which held knights fees, and were bound thereby to serve him in the warres. Likewise he took the tale of every yoke of Oxen, and what number of plough lands, and how many bondmen were within the realm, whereby the certificate thereof being once made, and brought unto him, he came to full understanding what wealth yet remained among the Englishmenne, and therefore he raised his tribute so much the more, 
Plow land.  taking six Shillings for every hide of land through out his realm, which amounted to an inestimable sum when it was all brought together into his Exchequer.  
here note by the way, 

Geruasius Tilberensis.  
The true definition of a hid of land.   that an hide of land includeth an hundred acres, and an acre containeth forty perches in length, and four in breadth, the length of a perch containing sixteen foot and an half, so that the common acre should contain .240. perches, and eight hides or .800. acres is a Knyghts fee, after the best approved Writers and plain demonstration.  
Those are therefore deceived, that take an hide of land to contain twenty acres, as William Lambert hath well noted in his treatise, de priscis Anglorum legibus, where he expoundeth the meaning of the old Saxon terms pertaining to the laws but to proceed, and come a little after temporals dealing to some of the spiritual affairs. It happened about the same time, that K. William had finished the rating of his subiects, that the●… r●… se a strife betwixt Thurstan Abbot of Glastenburie a Norman and the monks of that house: 

Regni. 18.  
1084  
Wil. Mal. Simon Dun.  
Thurstan Abbot of Glastenburie. William of Festampe.   〈◇〉 thereof was for that the Abbot would haue compelled them to haue left the plain song or note for the service which Pope gregory had set forth, and to haue used an other kind of 〈◇〉 devised by 〈◇〉 William of Fescampe 〈…〉 this the sayd●… Abbot spent, and wasted the goods that belonged to the house in riot, lechery, and by such other insolent means ( withdrawing also from the monks their old 〈…〉 for the which they first fell at 〈…〉 words, and afterward to plain fighting.  

Hen. Hunt. Wil. Malm. hath two slain and .xiiii. hurt.  The Abbot got armed men about him, and falling vpon the monks, he slue three of them at the high altar, and wounded .xviij. And yet the monks for their partes played the pretty 〈◇〉, with forms and Candlesticks defending themselves as well as they might, so that they ha●… diverse of the abbots side, 
Mat. West.  and drove them out of the Quiere.  
In the end the complaint hereof was brought before the king, by whose iudgement the matter was so ordered, that Thurstan lost his room, & returned again unto Cane in normandy from whence he came, and the monks were spread abroad in a diverse houses of Religion through the realm, Glastenburie being replenished with more quiet persons, and such as were supposed readier to pray than quarrel as the other did: yet is it said, that in the time of William Rufus this Thurston obtained the rule of that abbey again for a portion of money, amounting to the sum of five hundred pound.  
There be also which writ, that the numbering of men and of the places, 
Sim. Dunel. Hen. Marle. Math. Paris.  the valuation of their goods and substance, as well in cattle as in ready money, was not taken till about the .xix. year of this kings reign( although the subsedie afore mentioned was gathered about two yeares before of every hid of land as above ye haue heard) and that the certificate hereof being enrolled, 
Hen Marle. An. reg. 19. Simon Dun.  was put into the kings treasure at Winchester, in the xix. year of his reign, and not in the .xvj. But in what year soever it was levied, and howsoever the writers disagree in their Histories, certain it is, that raised it was, to the great grief and impoverishment of the people, who sore lamented their miserable estate whereinto they were brought and thralled, 
Polidor. Mat. Par.  so that they hated the Normans in their hearts with deadly malice. Howbeit the more they spake and seemed to grudge against such sore tolles and tallages, cruel customs, and other oppressions, as were daily devised to their undoing, the more they were burdened, after the maner of the bondage which the children of Israell sometime suffered in Egypt, for on the other side, 
The Conqueror seeketh to keep the English men low.  the Normans with their king perceiving the hatred which the Englishe men bare towards them, were sore offended in their minds, and therefore sought by all maner of ways how to keep them under. Such as were called Iustices, were enemies to all iustice, whereupon greeter burdens daily grew towards the English Nation, 
Polidor.  insomuche that after they had been robbed & spoyled of their goods under pretence of Iustice, they were also debarred of their customed sports and pastimes: for where naturally( as they do unto this day) they took their great pleasure in hunting Deere, both red and fallow, in the woods and Forrests about without restraint, 
The Forrestes seized into the kings hands.  king William seizing the most part of the same Forrestes into his own hands; did set a punishment to bee executed against all those that should kill any of the same Deere, 
Mat. Par.  which was to haue their eyes put out. And to bring the greater number of men in danger of those his penal laws,( a pestilent policy of a spiteful mind, and ●… auouring altogether of his french slavery) he devised means howe to breed, nourish and increase the multitude of Deere, and also to make rowmth for them in that part of the realm which lieth betwixt salisbury and the Sea Southward: he pulled down towns, villages, and Churches, with all other buildings for the space of .xxx. miles, to make thereof a forest, which unto this day is called the new forest, 
New forest.  the people as then sore bew●●ling their fortune, and greatly lamenting that they must thus leave house and home, with land and all unto the use of savage beasts, which cruelty, not onely mortal men living here on earth, but also the earth itself might seem to detest, 

Mat. Par.  
An earthquake.   as by a wonderful signification it seemed to declare, by the shaking and roaring of the same, which chanced about the .xiiij. year of his reign,( as writers haue recorded.)  
There be that suppose how the King made that part of the realm wast and barren vpon a policy, 
Polidor.  to the intent that if his chance were to be expulsed by civil warres, and compelled to leave the land, there should be no inhabiters in that part of the land to resist his arrival upon his new return. But whatsoever cause moved him thereto, it was a wicked and right heinous act, so to decay the increase of mankind, & to replenishe the country with brute and savage beasts.  
But to go forth with our purpose. 

Simon Dun.  
1085  
A rumour spread of the coming of the Danes.   About the same time, a rumour was spread in England that Sueyn king of denmark ment to invade england with a puissant army, and the assistance of the earl of flanders, whose daughter he had married, whereupon king William being then in normandy, retained a great 〈…〉 Fr●… nche souldiers, both Archers and footmen, which together with a number of his own people the Normans he brought over into England in the harvest season, and meaning utterly to disburden himself of the charge of their keeping, he caused provision to be made for their finding and payment of wages, by the lords and peers of the realm, and also by the sheriffs of the shires, and other his officers. 
Anno. 20.  Howbeit when he understood that the Danes had changed their purpose, and would not keep on their journey, he discharged part of his forces, and sent them home again, keeping notwithstanding the residue all the Winter with him here in England, ready of purpose for his defence if any rebellion or other necessity should befall, wherein their service might stand him in stead.  


1086  
Mat. West.  
1084  
An oath taken to be true to the king.   The same year, he held his christmas at Gloucester, and made his son henry knight at Westminster in the Whitsonweeke ensuing, shortly after calling together as well the lords spiritual as temporal, he caused them all to swear to be true to him, and to his heirs after him in the possession of this kingdom.  

Great sickness reigning.  About which season, the people every where began to be miserable vexed with sickness, namely with burning fevers, which slue and brought many to their end. A death also and murrain came amongst their cattle, 

murrain of cat-tail.  
Math. West.   so that a wonderful number died of all sorts. And at the same time( which is more marvelous) tame fowls, as hens, goose, and Peacocks, withdrawing themselves from the owners houses, fled to the woods and became wild. No less hurt was done in many partes of this realm by fire, and specially in the city of London, where vpon the .vij. day of july a sudden flamme began, which burnt the church of S. paul, 
Simon Dun.  with a great part of the city down to the very ground.  
After that king William had taken the oath of obedience of all his lords, 
Ran. Higd. Sim. Dun.  Edgar Etheling who was reconciled unto his favour as you haue heard, obtaining licence of him to bee out of the realm for a certain season, sailed into Puglia with two hundred souldiers but of his acts there and return again into england I find small rehearsal, and therfore I pass over to speak any more of him, 
An. reg. 21.  con●… ecting any style to king William, who having now brought the Englishmen so low and bare, that little more was to be got out of their hands, went once again over into normandy with an huge mass of money, and there soon after chanced to fall sick, so that he was constrained to keep his bed longer than he had been accustomend to do, whereat Philip the French king in leas●… king maner said, howe king William his cousin did now lye in childbed( alluding partly to his great fat belly, 
Wil. Mal. Par.  because he was very corpulent) and withall added, Oh what a number of Candles must I provide to offer up at his going to Church, certainly I think that .100000. will not suffice. &c. which talk so moved the king when it came to his care, that he made this answer: well, I trust when I shal be churched, that our cousin shall bee at no such cost, 
Wil. Malm. Ran. Higd.  but I will help to find him a thousand candles myself, and light them up to some of their pains, if God do grant me life: and this promise he bound with an oath, which in dead he performed: for in the month of july ensuing, when their corn, fruit, and grapes were most flourishing, 
He invadeth france.  and ready to come to proof, he entred France with a great army, & set on fire many of their Cities and towns in the westside of that country, & lastly came to the city of Maunt, 

Gemeticensis. The city of Maunt burnt by K. William  
Mat. West.   which he bunrt with the Church of our lady, and therein an Ankresse enclosed in the wall thereof, as an holy recluse, for the force of the fire was such as all went to wreck.  
 
Howbeit in this heat, king William took such a sickness( which was not diminished by the fall of an horse as he road to and fro, 
Math. Paris.  because he was not able to travail on foot about his Palace by reason of his disease) that cost him his life in the end, 

King William departed this life.  
Simon Dun. Mat. West.  
The .lix. of his age hath Wil. Mal..   so that when he had ordained his last will, and taken order for the stay of things after his decease, he departed this life on the .ix. day of September, in the year after the birth of our saviour .1087. and .lxxiiij.( as Polidor saith) of his age, having governed normandy about lj. yeares, and reigned over england .xx. yeares, ten months, and .xxviij. dayes( as all the writers do report.)  
Not long before his death, he released also out of prison his brother Odo the bishop of Bayeux, 
He set all prisoners at liberty saith Wil. Malm..  Marchar earl of Northumberland, and Wilnotus the son of king harold, or( as some say) his brother.  

Polidor.  moreover he repented him( as some say) when he lay on his death bed, for his cruel dealing with the English men, considering that by them he had attained to such honour and dignity, as to wear the crown and sceptre of a kingdom: but whether he did so or not, or that some monk devised the excuse in favor of the Prince: Surely he was a famous knight, and though his time was troublesone, yet he was right fortunate in all his attempts. again if a man shall consider howe that in a strange realm he could make such a conquest, and so perfitly and speedily establish the same to his heirs, with new laws, orders, and constitutions( which as appear are most like ever to endure) he would think it a thing altogether void of credite. Yet so it was, and so honourable were his doings, and notable in sight of the world here, that those kings which haue succeeded sithence his death, begin their account at him, as from one that had by his prudence renewed the state of the realm, and instituted an other form of regiment, in achieving whereof he did not so much pretend a rightful challenge by the grant of his cousin king Edwarde the Confessor, as by the law of arms, and plain conquest, than the which as he supposed, there could be no better title.  
hereupon also those that haue sithence succeeded him, use the same arms as peculiar to the crown of england, which he used in his time, that is to wit, 
He bare but two Lions or rather Leopards as some think.  three Lions passant gold in a field gewles( as Polidor writeth) the three floure Delices were since that time annexed thereto by Edward the third, by reason of his claim to the crown of france, whereof hereafter ye shall hear more.  

Polidor.  There be also that writ, how the inconstancy of the English people by their oft rebellions occasioned the king to be so heavy lord and master unto them. Where he of his natural disposition was rather gentle and courteous than sharp and cruel, diverse men might be persuaded so to think of him in dead, if he had ceased from his rough governing yet in the end: but sithence he continued his rigor even to his last days, we may rather beleeue that although happily from his childhood he shewed some tokens of clemency, bounty, and liberality, yet by following the warres and practising to reign with sternenesse, he became so enured therewith, that those peaceable virtues were quiter altered in him, & in maner clearly extinct: in whose place cruel rigor, avaricious covetousness, and unmerciful severity, caught roote and were planted. Yet is he renowned to haue retained still a certain stoutenesse of courage and skill in feats of war, which good hap ever followed. moreover he was free from lecherous lusts, and without suspicion of bodily vices, quick and subtle of wit, desirous of honor, and could very well sustain travail, watching, cold, and heat, though he were tall of stature, and very gross of body.  
In like maner toward the end of his dayes he began to wax very devout, and somewhat to bend toward the advancing of the present estate of the church, insomuch that he builded three abbeys in several places, endowing them with fair lands and large possessions, as two in England, one at the place where he vanquished King harold, five miles distant from Hastings, which he name battle, of the field there foughten: the other at Celby in Yorkshire: & the third in normandy at Caen, where also wife queen his maud had builded a Nunnerie, which maud died in in the year .1084. before the king hir husband. After his death, his body was butted in Caen, in S. Stephens church, but before it could be committed to the ground, 
They gave him an hundred pound saith Hen. Marle.  the executors were constrained to agree with a certain man that claimed to be Lord of the soil where the Church stood, and which( as he said) the king in his life time had injuriously taken from him, and gave him a great sum of money to release his title: whereby you may consider the great misery of mans estate, and how that so mighty a Prince as the conqueror was, could not haue so much ground after his death as to cover his dead corps, without doing injury to an other: which may be a noble lesson for all other men, and namely for Princes, noble men and gentlemen, who oftentimes to enlarge their own commodities, do not regard what wrong to the inferior sort they offer.  
Furthermore, King William had issue by maud his wife, the daughter of Baldwin earl of flanders, four sons, Robert surnamed Curthose( unto whom he bequeathed the duchy of normandy) Richard died young, William surnamed Rufus( to whom he gave by his testament the realm of england) and henry surnamed Beauclerk, for his cunning and perfect knowledge in learning, unto whom he bequeathed all his treasure and movable goods, with the possessions that belonged to his mother. 
Hen. Marle.  Besides these four sons he had also by his wife five daughters, Cecillie, which became a nun: Constance, married to Alane duke of britain: Adela, given in marriage to Stephen earl of Bloys:( of whom that Stephen was born which reigned after henry the first) Adeliza, promised in marriage to Harold K. of England( as before ye haue heard) but she died before she was married either to him, or to any other, and so likewise did the fift, whose name I cannot rehearse.  
Among other grievances which the Englishe men sustained by the hard dealing of the conqueror, this is also to be remembered, that he brought the Iewes into this land from roven and appointed them place here to inhabit.  
But now to conclude, though king William held the English so under foot, that in his dayes almost no English man bare any office of honor or rule in his time, 
John Rous.  yet he somewhat favoured the city of London, and at the earnest suit of William a Norman, then Bishop there, he granted unto the Citizens the first Charter, which is written in the Saxon tongue, sealed with green wax, and expressed in .viij. or .ix. lines at the most. But howsoever he used the rest of the Englishmen, 
Math. Paris. Hen. Hunt.  this is recorded of some writers, that by his rigorous proceedings against them, he brought to pass that the country was so rid of theeues and robbers, that at length a maid might haue passed through the land with a bag full of gold, and not haue met with any misdoer to haue bereft hir of the same, which was a thing right strange to consider, sith that in the beginning of his reign there was such great companies of outlaws and robbers, that vneth were men warranted within their own houses, though the same were never so strong and well provided of defence.  

John Rous. Hen Marle.  Among many other laws also made by him, this one is to be remembered, that such as forced any woman, should lose their genitals.  
In this William the Conquerors dayes lived Osmond the second Bishop of salisbury, who compiled the Church service, 
salisbury use.  which in times past they commonly called after salisbury use.  

Shooting.  The use of the long Bow( as John Rous testifieth) came first into england with this king William the conqueror, for the English men before that time used to fight commonly with axes and such hand weapons, and therfore in the oration made by the Conqueror before he gave battle to king harold, the better to encourage his men, he told them they should encounter with enemies that wanted shot.  
In the year of our lord .1542. Monseur de Castres Bishop of Baieulx, and Abbot of Saint Estiennie in Caen, caused the Sepulchre of this noble prince William the Conqueror to be opened, within the which his body was found whole, fair and perfit, of limbs large and big, of stature and parsonage longer than the common sort of men of our age by two foot: within the same sepulchre or tomb, was found a copper plate, fair gylt, containing this Epitaph.  
Qui rexit rigidos Northmannos, atque Britannos  
Audacter vicit, fortiter obtinuit,  
Et Coenomenses virtute contundit enses,  
Imperijque sui legibus applicuit:  
Rex magnus parua jacet hac Guilhelmus in vrna:  
Sufficit & magno parua domus domino,  
Ter septem gradibus, se voluerat atque duobus,  
Virginis in gremio Phoebus, & hic obijt.  
In English thus. H. F▪  
Who over Normans rough did rule, & over Britons bold  
Did conquest stoutly win, & conquest won did strongly hold:  
Who by his valour great the fatal uproars calmde in main,  
And to obey his power and laws, the Manceaux did capitain:  
This mighty king within this little vault entombed lies,  
So great a lord sometime, so small a rowmth doth now suffice.  
When three times seven and two by just degrees the Sun had took  
His wonted course in Virgos lap, then he the world forsook.  
Here to fill up this page., I haue thought good to set down the Charter which this king will. the Conqueror granted unto the city of London, at the special suit of William then Bishop of the same city, aswell for the briefnesse thereof( & yet containing matter sufficient in those dayes to warrant his meaning) as also for the strangeness of the English then in use.  
Williem king grets Williem Bisceop & Godfred Porterefan, 

The charter of K. William the first.  
1067   & ealle ya Burghwarn binnen London frencisce, & Englisce frendlice, & Ic kiden eoy, yeet Ic will that get ben ealra weera lagayweord, ye get weeran on Eadwerds daege kings, and Ic will yeet aelc child by his father yrfnume, aefter his faders daege. And Ic nellege wolian, yeet aenig man eoy aenis wrong beode. God eoy healed.  
Wilhelmus rex salutat Wilhelmum Episcopum, & Goffridum Portegrefium & omnem Burghware infra London Frans. & Angl. amicabiliter. Et vobis notum facio, quòd ego volo, quòd vos sitis omni lege illa digni quae fuistis Edwardi diebus regis. Et volo quòd omnis puer sit patris sui haeres post diem patris sui. Et ego nolo pati quod aliquis homo aliquam iniuriam vobis inferat. Deus vos saluet.   

William Rufus.  

William Rufus.   


1087  
An. reg. 1.   WIlliam, surnamed Rufus, that is to say William the read, second son to William Conqueror, began his reign over england the .ix. of September, in the year .1087. which was about the .xxxj. year of the Emperour henry the fourth, and the xxxvij. of Philip the first, king of france, Vrbane the second as then governing the Sea of Rome, and Malcolm Cammoir as yet reigning in Scotland. Immediately after his fathers decease, 
Polidor. Simon Dun.  and before the solemnity of the funerals were executed, he came over into england with so much speed as was possible, 
Mat. Par.  and following the counsel of Lanfranke the Archbishop of canterbury( in whom he reposed all his trust) he sought to win the favor of the peers and nobility of the realm, by the great and liberal gifts which he in most bounteous maner daily bestowed amongst them. For although there were but few of the homeborne estates that bare any rule in the realm at this season, yet those that were remaining and offended by the general injuries of his father he very gently interteyned, promising them not onely to continue their good lord and sovereign, but also to make more favourable ordinances than his father had left behind him, and furthermore to restore again the former laws and liberties of the realm, which his said father had suppressed thus by fair words and and policy he obtained his purpose. Howbeit soon after he forgot himself, & imprisoned Marchar, 

Sim. Dunel.  
Marchar and Wilnote.   and Wilnotus, whom he had brought over with him forth of normandy, being set at liberty by his father. The nobles at the first wished rather to haue had his elder brother Duke Robert to haue governed over them: 
Lanfranke had favoured him even of a child Math. Paris. Wil. Rufus is crwoned.  howbeit by the aid onely of the said Lanfrank whose authority was of no small force amongst all the lords of the land. This William according to his fathers assignation, was proclaimed and crwoned at Westminster on the .xxvj. of September( being sunday, the .vj. Kalends of 〈◇〉) and the .xj. indiction, as the best writers do report. After his coronation to gratify the people, 
Polidor.  he went to Winchester, where he found great substance of treasure which his father had laid up there to his own use, whereof he was no niggard, 
His bountiful munificence.  but freely spent the same in large gifts, and all kind of princely liberality. He set great numbers of prisoners also at liberty, & did many other things to pleasure the people, wherein the diligence and good advice of Lanfranke did not a little prevail, for he perceived that there was in the king no stayed mind, but an unstable nature, not settled but disposed to lightness and folly, and therfore he took oft-times the more pains in persuading him not only unto liberality( which is none of the least ornaments in a Prince but also to use a discretion and orderly behaviour in all his other doings. moreover he sticked not furthermore to put him in fear of an evil end, & troublesone regiment likely to ensue, if he did give himself to 'vice and wilfulness, and neglect the charge thus by the providence of God committed to his person. And after this maner did the said prelate trauuile with the king, whom we will leave at this time as it were hearkening to his admonitions, and set forth by the way what his brother Robert did whilst William Rufus his brother was occupied in such wise as you haue heard. It happened that this Robert was abroad in Germany when king William his father died( whether he went to raise a power to the intent he might thereby obtain the possession of normandy which he thristed to enjoy in his fathers life-time) and there hearing news of his death, he hasted streight ways into normandy, where he was joyfully received, & quietly proclaimed duke of that country with great honor and gladness of the people.  
After this, 
1088  considering with himself how dishonourable a thing it was for him, that his younger brother should possess the crown of england, which of right as he said belonged unto him, by reason of his age, he determined with all expedition to pa●… the seas with an army, and 〈◇〉 it out of his hands, which his father had given 〈◇〉 him, partly( as it is thought) for his wilfulness, and disobedience shewed towards him in his life time, and partly also 〈…〉 should leave it unto him, 〈◇〉 would through his 〈◇〉 much gentleness 〈…〉, give occasion to the English men to recover strength, and thereby revolt from him: & therefore ●●●ged his younger brother the said William( being a man of a more rough nature) to bee the 〈◇〉 of the ●… ame to haue the government over them. Furthermore as duke Robert was thus moved by his own desire to bereue his brother of the dominion of England, so his purpose was not a little incensed thereunto by the provocation of such the English nobility and Normans, as came daily over unto him out of the realm, complayning of the present state of the world, as those that misliked with the whole maner of regiment used in the beginning of the reign of his brother William. His uncle Odo also( the Bishop of Bayeux) did set forward the matter in all that ever he might. This Odo( as ye haue heard) was at the first in great estimation with his brother the Conqueror, and bare great rule under him, till at length( vpon envy conceived for that the Archbishop Lanfranke was preferred before him) he conspired against him, who having understanding therof committed him forthwith to prison, where he remained till the said Prince then lying on his death bed, relesed & restored him unto his former liberty. When the K. was dead, Wil. Rufus took him with him also into england, supposing no less but to haue had an especial friend of him, & a trusty counsellor in all his great affairs. But ere long after his coming thither, he fell aagaine into the same offence of ingratitude, into the which he had fallen before in the Conquerors dayes: for perceiving that Lanfranke was so highly esteemed with the king, 
Odo the Bishop of Baieux conspireth against his nephew William Rufus.  that he could bear no rule, and partly suspecting that the said Lanfrank had been the chief causer of his former imprisonment, he began to conspire with the rest against his nephew, and thereupon wrote sundry letters over unto duke Robert, also counseling him to come over with an army in all convenient speed, ta take the government vpon him, which by his practise should easily( as he said) be compassed. Duke Robert being thus animated on al sides, and yet wanting sufficient money to the furniture of this journey, he engaged a portion of his duchy of Normandy, as the county of Constantine to his youngest brother henry, for a great sum of gold, and therewith returned answer unto the foresaid Bishop that he should provide and look for him vpon the south cost of England, at a certain time appointed. hereupon Odo( having received these letters and considered furthermore that the chiefest point of this business consisted in speed) fortified the castle of Rochester, 
The castle of Rochester.  & began to make sore warres against the kings friends in Kent. He procured other of the procurators also to do the like in other partes of the realm: And first on the west part of England, where Geoffray Bishop of Constans, with his nephew Robert de Mowbray earl of northumberland setting forth from bristol, 

Wil. Mal. Sim. Dun.  
The Bishop of Constance taketh the town of Bath.   came toward Bathe▪ which town they took and sacked it, & likewise Berkley, with a great part of Wiltshire, and brought the spoil & booties there gotten back unto bristol, where they had a strong castle, strongly fortified for their more safety. In like maner Rogarde Bygod, departing from Norwich with great forreyes ouerrode & robbed al the countreys about, and conveyed such riches as he had gotten into the said city. 

Hugh Grand●… esnill.  
H. Hunt. Wil. Malm.  
The earl of ●… hrewsburie.   And in semblable wise, Hugh de Grandmesnil being at Leicester did practise the like in those parties, spoiling & wasting al the countreys about him. The earl of Shrewsburie called Roger de Mountgomerie, with a power of welshmen set forth from Shrewsbury and with him were William Bi. of Durham the kings household chaplain, Bernerd of Neumerch, Roger Lacie, & Raufe Mortimer,( all Normans or Frenchmen) who joining their powers together, enter into the country, and with fire & sword did much hurt in all places where they came, killing and faking a great number of people. 
Worcester assaulted.  Afterwards coming to Worcester they assault the city, taking at their first approach the suburbs, and setting the same on fire. But the Citizens closing the gates of their city( though with the sudden coming of the enemies they were somewhat afraid, made valiant resistancd, and putting their goods with their wines and children into the castle, got them to the walls and places of defence to beate back the aduersaries.  

Bishop Wulstan.  Bishop Wulstan was among them in the town also, whom the Citizens would haue compelled to haue gone likewise into the castle there to be more in safeguard but he refused it. At length it chanced that the enemies( continuing still the siege) began to we●… e negligent, and ranged abroad in the country, little regarding to keep sure watch and ward about their camp, whereupon the English men within the city using this occasion, being also moved thereto with the comfortable exhortation of Bishop Wulstan, sallied forth of the town and set on their enemies with great fierceness, whom they took at such advantage, that they slue and took that day above five. 
They slue five hundred and chased the resolve as saith Sim. Dunel.  M. men( as henry of huntingdon recordeth.) For the English bearing a continual malice in their heartes against the Frenchmen and Normans, did now their best to be fully revenged of them, vpon so happy an occasion offered. Those that escaped by flight, hide themselves in the next towns, making such shifts for their lives as the present necessity could minister. 
The diligence of the Archbishop Lanfrank  whilst the realm was thus troubled on each side, the Archbishop Lanfrank sendeth, writeth, and admonisheth all the kings friends to make themselves ready to defend their Prince. And after he understood that they were assembled together for that purpose, he counsayleth the king to march into the field with them speedily, to repress his enemies. The king following his counsel, first appoynted his nanie to scour and keep the seas, 
The great curtisie shewed to the Enlishmen by Wil. Rufus Simon Dun.  and withstand( if it were possible) the arrival of his brother by fair words. Also he reconcileth Roger de Mountgomerie earl of Shrewsburie unto him, and therewith maketh large promises to the Englishmen, that he would out of hand give and restore unto them such favourable laws as they would wish or desire. moreover he commanded all unjust impostes, tolles and tallages to be laid down, and granted free hunting in the woods, chaces & forrests, which he knew to be a thing very much desired, & therfore acceptable unto them. But all these grants and promises he kept not long, although that for the time he greatly contented the people, with such a show of good meaning towards them: that don, 
Wil. Malm.  he goeth with a mighty army into Kent, where the sedition began, and first coming to the castle of Tunbridge, he compelled the captain name Gilbert to yield & render the fortress into his hands. Then went he to horn castle, where he heard say that Odo was,( but the report was untrue, for he was withdrawn into the castle of Pensey) which when he had overthrown, he hasted forth unto Pemsey, & besieged the castle there a long season, which the Bishop had strongly fortified. During which time, and about the fiftieth day after the beginning of the siege, word was brought to the king, that his brother duke Robert was landed at Southampton, & minded with all speed possible to come to the succour of the bishop and other his friends, whom he and his power had not a little afflicted. 
Hen. Hunt. Simon Dun.  But here Authors varie: for some report that Duke Robert came not over himself at the first at all, but sent a part of his army, with a certain number of ships, which encountering with the kings fleet, were discomfited. Other writ that duke Robert hearing of the loss of his men, came after himself, and landed with a mighty army as before, which is most likely. And certainly( as Gemeticen. affirmeth) he might easily as then haue recovered England from his brother, 
Gemeticensis. Eustace earl of Bullongne.  if he had not lingered the time, considering that Eustace earl of Bullongne, Odo the said B. of Bayeux, & the earl of Mortaigne, with other lords of normandy were passed into Eng. had already taken Rochester, and diverse other castles in the province of canterbury, & kept the same a certain time stil looking that he should haue come over to their aid, which he deferred to do, till they were constrained by siege and lack of necessary succours to return into normandy, leaving those places which they had won, unto the king, & that to their great dishonour. But howsoever it was, the king still continued the siege before Pemsey castle, till Odo through want of victuals was glad to submit himself, and promised to cause the castle of Rochester also to be delivered, 
Simon Dun.  but at his coming thither, they within the city suffered him to enter, and streight ways laid him fast in prison. Some judge that it was done under a colour by his own consent.  
There were in Rochester a sort of valiant gentlemen, the flower in maner of all normandy, with Eustace earl of Bullongne, & many gentlemen of Flanders, which were in mind to defend the place against the king: but the king hearing what was done, came with his army & besieged the city of Rochester on each side so straightly that they within were glad to deliver it into his hands. 

Rochester besieged by the king.  
An. Reg.. 2  
Polidor.  
1089    
The Bishop Odo thus lost all his livings and dignities in England, and so returned into normandy, where under duke Robert he had the chief government of the country committed unto him.  
After this he overcame diuers of his aduersaries, some by the sword, and some by flattery: but this notwithstanding, there yet remained the Bishop of Durham, one of the chief conspirators, who withdrew himself into the city of Durham, there to lye in safety, till he saw howe the world would go: but being therein besieged by the king, who came thither in( proper) person, he was at length forced to surrender the city, and yield himself: 
The Bishop of Durham exiled.  whereupon also he was exiled the land with diverse of his complices. But within two yeres after he was called home again, and restored to his church, wherein he lived not long, but died for sorrow, because he could not clearly purge himself of his offence in the said rebellion, albeit that he laboured most earnestly so to do, that he might thereby haue attained unto the kings favor again.  

Lanfrank Archbishop of canterbury departeth this life.  whilst these things were thus in hand, the Archbishop Lanfranke falleth sick and death, in the .xix. year after his first entering into the government of the sea of canterbury.  
This Lanfranke( as should seem) was a wise politic Prelate, and also learned: so long as he lived he qualified the furious and cruel nature of king William Rufus, instructing him to forbear such wild & outrageous parts, as his youthful courage seemed to be inclined unto: and moreover he persuaded with the English men to obey the same king as their lawful Prince, whereby they should occasion him to bee their good lord and king, not using them with any rigour as his father had done. So that Lanfrank could not well haue been spared in the time of the rebellion, without the great danger of subverting the state of the common wealth. He builded two Hospitals without the city of canterbury, for the relief of poor people, and strangers, the one of S. John, the other at Harbaldown. He advanced the church of Rochester from four secular Clerkes, to the number of fifty monks: he also repaired Christes Church in canterbury, 
Mat. West. paul Abbot of S. Albons.  and the abbey of S. Albons, of the which he made Abbot one paul that was his nephew, which paul governed that house by his vncles assistance greatly to the aduancement thereof, as well in temporal preferments, as also spiritual, as it was then judged. Likewise the said Lanfranke was right profitable in government of his church and Sea of canterbury, recovering sundry portions of lands and rents alienated from the same before his days, insomuch that he restored to that sea .xxv. manor places. For amongst other, 
Edmerus  where Odo the Bishop of Bayeux that was also earl of Kent, bearing great rule in england under his nephew King William the conqueror, had usurped diverse possessions which belonged to the Sea of canterbury, and also had seized the franchises into his hands appertaining to the same Lanfranke, by suit and earnest travail he recovered the same again, and being impleaded about that matter by the said Odo, he so defended his cause, that in the end( although with much ado) he had his will, and so remained in quiet possession of his right after that so long as he lived, without any trouble or vexation concerning the said possessions and liberties.  
Also where not only Walkhem the Bishop of Winchester, but also diverse other Bishops in England were in mind to haue displaced Monks out of their Cathedrall Churches, 
Lanfranke praised for holding with the monks.  and to haue brought Canons into their rooms, Lanfranke withstood them, and deserved therefore high commendations both of them and also of the Pope.  
After Lanfrankes death, the king began to forget himself very far in al his dealings, 
The king given to sensual lust and covetousness.  insomuch that he kept many concubines, and waxed very cruel and inconstant in all his ways, so that he became an heavy burden unto his people.  
Furthermore, he became so much addicted to gather good, that he considered not what appertained to the majesty of a king, so that nothing that seemed to make for his gain, and satisfying of his appetite, was esteemed of him unlawful, measuring his duty by gain, and not by that which should most of all become him. He kept also the Sea of canterbury four yeares in his hands, to see who would give most for it, and in the mean time took the profits, making the most thereof that could be devised by any means.  
town of Winchcombe, where by force of thunder & lightning, a part of the steeple of the Church was thrown down, and the Crucifix with the Image of our lady also standing under the rood lost, was likewise overthrown, broken and shattered in pieces, and withall there followed a foul noisome and most horrible stink in the Church. Also on the .xvij. day of the same month was much harm done in the city of London, with an outrageous wind, 
A mighty wind.  whose violence overturned or rent in pieces above the number of five hundred houses, and the roof of S. Mary Bow Church in cheap was also overthrown, wherewith two men were slain.  
moreover at salisbury was much hurt done with a like wind and thunder, 
Anno reg. ●… 1092  for the top of the steeple was overthrown, and many other buildings sore shaken and cast down, whereof let this which we haue said suffice for this present: and now to speak somewhat of the doings of Scotlande as occasion moveth.  
whilst( in such wise as ye haue heard) the variance was depending between king William and his brother Duke Robert, the Scottish king malcolm made sore warres upon the inhabitants of northumberland, 
The Scottes invade England.  fetching great booties and prays out of that country, which he invaded even to Chester in the street.  
 
King William therefore soon after his return, called his power together, and sped him Northwards. But king malcolm hearing of his reproach and great strength, sent to him for peace, which was granted in the end.  
But here such writers as we haue seen do not wholly agree, for some beside their confusion of time, and account of the year, affirm that king William prepared a great army both by sea and land against malcolm, 
Wil. Malm. Sim. Dun.  and that his navy bring abroad on the Seas, was by tempest lost, and the most part of the ships drowned. Also that the army by land entering into Scotlande, suffered many losses through want of victuals, and so recoyled. Finally that Duke Robert lying on the borders with an army in his brothers name( whereby it should appear that the king himself was not there) by the help and furtherance of Edgar Edelling which then served king malcolm in his warres▪ made a peace betwixt his brother and the said malcolm, by the articles whereof certain places in northumberland were restored unto malcolm, which he had held in William conquerors dayes. Some writ in like maner that King malcolm did homage unto king William, and also Duke Robert reconciled the said Edgar Edelling unto the favour of the king. But howsoever the truth of the story doth appear in this behalf, certain it is that the king returned out of northumberland into the west partes of the realm, still retaining with him Duke Robert, who looked daily when he should perform such covenants as were concluded betwixt them in their late reconciliation. But when he saw that the king ment nothing less than to stand to those articles, & how he did only protract & delay the time for some other secret purpose, he returned into normandy in great displeasure, & took with him the said Edgar Edelling, of whom he always made a very great account. soon after K. Wil. returned into the North parts again, and as it chanced he stayed a few dayes about Carleil, where being delighted with the situation of the town,( which had been destroyed by the Danes two hundred yeares before) he set workmen in hand to repair the same( meaning to use it in stead of a bulwark against the Scottes on those West Borders) and after he had fenced it in with walls, 
The repairing and new peopling of Carleil.  and builded a castle in the most convenient place thereof, he caused also Churches and houses to bee made meet for such a multitude of people as he had determined to bring unto the same.  
This being done, he placed therein a colony of Southren men, with their wives and children, and gave large privileges unto the town, which they enjoy unto these our times.  

Mat. West.  Here haue I thought good to advertise you of an error in Mat. West. crept in either by wrong placing of the matter by some exemplifier, either else by the authors mistaking his account of yeares, as .1072. for .1092. referring the repairing of Carleil unto William Conqueror, at what time he made a journey against the Scots in the said year .1072. And yet not thus contented, but to bewray the error more manifestly, he affirmeth that the king exchanged the earldom of Chester, with Raufe or Randulfe de Micenis, alias Meschines, for the earldom of Carleil, which the said de Meschines held before, and had begon there to build and fortify that town. Where as it is certain that Ranulfe de Meschines came to enjoy the Erledom of Chester by way of inheritance, as after shall appear. And for the better proof thereof, ye shall understand, that we find by ancient records, how that one Hugh Lou or Lupus enjoyed the earldom of Chester all the dayes of the Conqueror, and long after, which Hugh was son to richard earl of Auranges, and of the countess Emma, the daughter of a noble man in Normandine name Herlowin, who married Arlet, the daughter of a burgess in Falois, & mother to William Conqueroure, so that the said Hugh, being sister son to the conqueror, received by gift at his hands the earldom of Chester, to hold of him as freely by right of the sword, as he held the realm of england in right of his crown. For these be the words: Tenendum sibi & Heredibus ita libere ad glad●● sicut ipse( Rex) totam tenebat Angliam ad cor●… nam.  
earl Hugh then established in possession of this earldom with most large privileges and freedoms for the better government thereof, he ordained under him four Barons, 
four barons. Nigel or Neal. peers Malbank Eustace Waren Vernon.  to wit, his cousin Nigell, or Neal, Baron of Halton, sir Pierce Malbanke, baron of Nauntwich, sir Eustace ●… leftblank●… baron of Mawpasse, and sir Warren Vernon, baron of Shipbroke. Nigell held his barony of Halton by service to lead the Vauntgarde of the earls army when he should make any journey into Wales, so as he should bee the foremoste in marching into the enemies country, and last in coming bark. he was also Conestable and Marshall of Chester. From this Nigell or Neal, 
The Lacies.  the Lacyes that were earls of lincoln had their original. earl Hugh governed the earldom of Chester the term of .xl. yeares, and then departed this life in the year, 1107. He had issue by his wife Armetrid●…▪ Richard that was the second earl of Chester after the conquest, Robert, Abbot of Saint Edmonds bury, and Otuell tutor to the children of king henry the first.  
moreover the said earl Hugh had a sister name Margaret, 
John Bohun.  that was married unto John Bohun, who had issue by hir Randulf Bohun, otherwise called Meschines, which Randulfe by that means came to enjoy the earldom of Chester in right of his mother( after that earl richard was drowned in the Sea) and not by exchange for the earldom of Carleil, as by this which we haue already recited, it may be sufficiently proved.  
To return therefore where we left. 
An. Reg. 6.  After that king William Rufus had given order for the building, fortifying, and peopling of Carleil, he returned Southwardes, and came to Gloucester, where he fell into a grievous and dangerous sickness, 

1093  
Simon Dun. Hen. Hunt. Math. Paris. The king being sick promiseth amendment of life. Polidor. Edmerus   so that he was in despair to escape with life, in time whereof he took sore repentance for his former misdeeds, and promised if he escaped that danger of sickness, to amend his life, and become a new man. But after he was restored to health▪ that promise was quickly forgotten, for his doings were not so bad and wicked before, but that compared with those which followed after his recovery, they might well be taken for very good and sufferable.  
moreover, whereas he retained in his hands the bishopric of canterbury the space of four yeares, he now bestowed it on anselm, 
anselm elected archbishop of Canterbury.  who was before Abbot of Bechellouyn in normandy, and likewise unto certain abbeys which he had held long time in his possession, he appoynted abbots: By mean whereof all men, but especially the spiritualtie, began to conceive a very good opinion of him. The year in the which anselm was thus elected, was from the birth of our saviour .1093. on the sixth of march, 
Edmerus  being the first Sunday in Lent( as Edmerus recordeth.)  
Furthermore, the Sea of lincoln being voided by the death of Bishop Remigius, 
Mat. Paris. Polidor. Robert Bluet L. chancellor elected bishop of lincoln.  he gave it unto his counsellor Robert Bluet, but afterward repenting himself of such liberality, in that he had not kept it longer in his hands towards the enryching of his Coffers, he devised a shift howe to wipe the Byshoppes nose of some of his gold, which he performed after this maner. He caused the bishop to bee sued, quarreling with him, that he wrongfully usurped vpon certain possessions, together with the city of lincoln which appertained to the sea of york: And though this was but a forged cavillation, and a great untruth, 
Hen. Hunt.  yet could not the bishop bee delivered out of that trouble till he had payed to the king five thousand pounds to be at rest and quiet. And as he thus dealt with the spiritualtie, so he caused diverse of the nobility to be put to grievous fines, for transgressing of his laws, though the fault were never so little. He also caused the archbishop anselm to pay to him a great sum of money, under colour of a contribution which was due in Lanfrankes dayes, though it was certainly known that Lanfranke had payed it.  
Thus waxed King William from time to time more sharp and grievous to his subiectes, so that whosoever came within the danger of the laws was sure to be condemned, and accounted well gotten good, and such as would play the promoters & give informations against any man for transgressing laws, were highly rewarded.  
In this sixth year, there chanced such exceeding great rain, and such high floods, the Riuers overflowing the low grounds that lay near unto them, as the like had not been seen of many yeares before that time, and afterwards ensued a sudden frost, which frose the great streams in such wise, that at the dissolving thereof, many bridges both of wood and ston, & likewise Milles were born down and overthrown.  
Furthermore, perceiving that diverse occasioned by his cruel and covetous government, 
Polidor.  did daily steal out of the realm to live in foreign Countreyes, he set forth a proclamation, that no man should depart the realm without his licence and safeconduct. 
A proclamation that none should depart the realm.  And hereof it is thought that the custom rose of forbidding passage out of the realm, which oftentimes is used as a lawe when occasion serveth.  
soon after also he went against the welshmen, whom he vanquished in battle near to brecknock, and slue their king name Rise, or Rees, who having done much hurt within the English borders, was their encamped.  
This Rise, or Rees, was the last king that reigned over the welshmen, 
Ran. Higd.. Rees king of Wales slain.  as the authors affirm: for afterwards, though they oftentimes rebelled, yet the kings of england were reputed to be the supreme governors of that part of the island.  
moreover, to haue the country the better in quiet, he cutteth down much of their woods, 
Wi. thorn.  and builded many castles and piles in places convenient, by means whereof they were somewhat tamed, and brought in time to obedience, though not at the first, nor in the dayes of sundry of his successors. After he had thus finished his journey into Wales, 
〈◇〉 king 〈…〉.  malcolm king of Scotlande came unto Gloucester to see the king, and to common with him of sundry matters touching the peace betwixt both the realms, as he returned homewardes: but because King William disdeyned to enterteyne him in such pompous maner as he looked for, and forsomuch as he did not at the very first admit him to his presence, the said malcolm returned into Scotlande in great displeasure, 
K. malcolm invadeth england.  and immediately raising a power, entred into england, destroying the country unto Alnewike castle, where he was compassed so about with an ambushment, laid by Robert the earl of northumberland, that he was slain together with his eldest son Edward. 
He is slain.  And his whole army also with that mishap being utterly discomfited, fled out of the field, with the loss of many that were either slain or taken by the way.  
Thus king malcolm came to his end, 
Simon Dun.  by the just provision of God, in that province which he had wasted and spoyled at five several times, as first in the dayes of king Edwarde, when earl Tostie was gone to Rome: the second time in the dayes of William conqueror, when he spoyled also Cleuelande: thirdly in the same conquerors dayes, whilst bishop Walker governed the Sea of Durham, at what time all the country was spoyled and forrayed, even unto the river of Tine: fourthly, about the fourth or fifth year of the reign of this William Rufus, at which time he entered the land as far as Chester in the street, whilst King William was in normandy: 
Ran. Higd.  the fifth time was now wherein he lost his life on Saint Brices day, by the hands of a right valiant Knight name Morkell, after which his body was buried at Tynmouth( as in the scottish histories more plainly appeareth,) where also ye may finde, howe the sons of King malcolm were aided by king William Rufus to obtain the crown of Scotland, as their right, where otherwise by the force and practise of their uncle Donald they had been kept from it.  


An. Reg.. 7 1094  
Ran. High. Wil. Mal. Sim. Dunel. Death and murrain of cat-tail. strange wonders. Math. Paris. Polidor.   This year England and normandy were sore vexed with mortality both of men and beasts, insomuche that tillage of the ground was laid aside for that year in many places, by reason whereof there followed great dearth and famine.  
Many grisely and uncouth sights were seen in england, as hostes of men fighting in the sky, with fiery beams flashing out, stars falling from heaven, and such other wonders.  
At which time also new occasions of breach of amity grew betwixt the King and his brother Robert, who accused him of perjury, for not observing the articles of the last peace concluded betwixt them: 
Simon Dun.  wherefore he purposed to sail over into normandy, and so came unto Hastings, about the first of february, where he sojourned for a time, and caused the abbey church of battle to bee dedicate in honour of Saint Martyn, and also deprived Herbert the Bishop of Thetforde of his Bishops staff, because he meant to haue gone secretly unto Rome, and there to haue purchased absolution of Pope Vrbane for his Byshopryke, which he had bought of the king for himself, and likewise for the abbacy of Winchester, which he had also bought for his father, paying for them both. M. lb  

K. William passeth over into normandy.  After this, about Midlent he passed over into normandy with an army, in purpose to try the matter with his brother in plain battle, that thereby he might rather grow to some assured point of loss or gain, than to stand ever vpon such an uncertainty, whether to haue peace or war, that he must bee constrained to bee at all times in a readiness to defend himself, but after he was come into normandy, 
Warres betwixt the king and his brother.  and had forrayed part of the country once or twice, he fell to a communication with his brother Duke Robert; and in the end condescended to put the matter in compromise unto the arbitrement of certain grave personages, who judging against the king, he refused to stand to their iudgement, where vpon both parts prepared for war again: insomuch that the king pertaining how his brother was aided by the French king, 
Mat. West.  and that his power was to weak to withstand them both, he sent his commission into England for the levying of .xx. M. men, commaunding them also to be sent over unto him into normandy by a day, which was diligently performed. But even as they were come together about Hastings, ready to enter a shipboorde, immediately cometh the kings lieutenant with a countermaunde, and signifieth to them, that the king minding to favour and spare them for that journey, would that every of them should give him .x. shillings, as Mat. Paris hath, 
twenty shillings hath Wi. thorn. Mat. Par. Mat. West. ( or .xx. shillings as others haue) towards the charges of the war, & thereupon depart home with a sufficient safeconduct, which the most part were better content to do, than to commit themselves to the fortune of the sea, and bloody success of the warres of normandy. 
Polidor.  In dead king William changing his mind, was now determined to end the matter with money, and not with the sword, as it afterward appeared, for by brybing of king Philip in whom duke Robert had reposed his whole trust, 
A peace concluded betwixt the king and his brother Robert.  he concluded peace with him vpon such articles & conditions as he himself required.  
Thus having dispatched his business in normandy, he returneth into England, where he happened to meet with new and more daungerous warres: 
Hen. Hunt. Simon Dun. The welshmen invade england.  For the welshmen hearing of the variance betwixt the brethren, after their accustomend maner begin to invade the English Marches, taking booties of cattle, and destroying the Countreys, to kill and take many of the kings subiects, both English men and Normans.  
After this,( waxing proud of their good success) they besieged the castle of Mountgomerie, 
The castle of Montgomerye won by the welshmen.  and though the garrison there made stout resistance for a time, yet in the end the enemy finding shift to overthrow the walls, entred perforce, and slue them all that they found within it. And although king William was offended herewith, when he heard of it, yet could he not remedy the matter, 
An. Reg.. 8. 1095  as then, being troubled with a conspiracy now begon against him by Robert the earl of Northumberland, 
Robert earl of Northumberland refuseth to come to the king.  who vpon displeasure conceived against him, because he was not rewarded not thanked at his hands for his good service shewed in the killing of malcolm K. of Scotland, refused to come unto him being sent for by letters, and herewith began to practise with certain other noble men of that country, how to depose King Wil. but ere he could bring any piece of his purpose to pass, the K. having advertisement of his attempts, first appointed his brother the L. henry to go thither with an army, 
Mat. Paris.  and forthwith he followeth himself, and coming to Newcastel, where the most part of his complices were assembled, he surprised them ere they could haue time to provide for their safety. That done, he went to Tinmouth, and in the castle there took the erles brother, & after came to the castle of Banbourgh into the which the said earl with his wife and children were withdrawn for their better safeguard and defence. Here it is written by some authors, 
Hen. Hunt.  that when the king perceived it would bee hard for him to win this castle of Banbourgh,( by reason of the great strength thereof,) without famine, he builded up an other castle or Bastilion fast by it, 
Malvoisin a fortress built against Bambourgh.  calling the same Malvoisin, in the which he placed a great power of men, by whose means at length the earl was so constrained, that when he sought to haue escaped by night, he was espied, and therewith pursued so near by the kings soldiers, that he was forced to take sanctuary within the church of Saint Oswyn the Martyr at Tynmouth, 
Polidor.  out of the which he was quickly taken, and brought as prisoner to the kings presence: notwithstanding those that remained within the castle upon trust of the strength of that place, would not yield by any means, but stood still at their defence: whereupon the king caused the earl their master to be brought forth afore the gates, and threatened that he should haue his eyes put out of his head if they within did not streight ways deliver the hold into his hands. And hereupon it came to pass that the castle was given up, 
Banbourgh yielded to the king.  and those that kept it were diversly punished, some by banishment, some by losing their ears, and diuers by the loss of their hands, in example to others. The earl himself also was conveyed to Windsor castle, and there committed to prison. Some writ that the meaning of the earl and his complices( amongst whom was William earl of Ewe, 
Sim. Dun. The earl of Ewe.  which renouncing his allegiance to Robert Duke of normandy was become the kings man) was to haue displaced the king from his royal throne, and to haue set up his son William de Albemarle whom he had begotten of his concubine. But whatsoever their purpose was after that the king had quieted his country in the North partes, 
Mat. Par.  he bent all his force against the welshmen, the which in the year before had destroyed and overthrown the castle of Moungomerie, & slain the Normans that lay there in garrison to defend it, with which doing he was very much offended, 
King William invadeth Wales.  and therefore entering now into Wales, he began to spoil and waste the country, for he saw that the welshmen would not join in battle with him in the plain field, but kept themselves still aloof within the woods & marshes, and aloft vpon mountains: albeit oftentimes when they saw advantage, they would come forth, and taking the Englishmen & Normans at unawares, kill many, & wound mo of them, he still pursued them by hiiles and dales, though more to the loss of his own people than hurt of the welshmen, who easily eschewed the danger of battle, and still at the straites and combersom passaes, distressed many of their enemies: whereby the king at length perceiving that he could not prevail against them, ceased further to follow on with his purposed voyage, 
The king returneth out of Wales with dishonour. Edmerus Murcherdach king of Ireland  and therewith returned home, not without some note of dishonour.  
About the same time also, Murcherdach king of ireland, with the clergy and people of the city of Dublyn, elected one samuel a monk of S. Albons, and an Irish man born, to the government of the Church & Bishops Sea of Dublyn, and( according to the ancient custom) presented him by sufficient letters of testimony unto the Archbishop of canterbury anselm, to be sacred of him, the which according to their request did consecrate him, and received of him a promise of his canonical subiection, after the old usual maner, having four Bishops, suffragans to the sea of canterbury, ministering to him at that consecration.  
In like maner, Pope urban calling a counsel at Clermount in Auvergne, 
The counsel of Clermount.  exhorted the christian Princes so earnestly to make a journey into the holy land, for the recovery thereof out of the saracens hands, that the great and general passage was concluded to be taken in hand, 
The journey into the holy land. Godfray de Bullion.  wherein so many noble men of christendom went under the leading of Godfray of Bullion and other, as in the Chronicles of france, germany, and of the holy land doth more plainly appear.  
There went also among other diverse noble men forth of this realm of england, specially that worthily bare the surname of Beauchampe.  
Robert Duke of normandy minding also to go in the same journey, 

An. reg. 9 1096  
Hen. Hunt. Wil. thorn Simon Dun.   and wanting money to furnish and set forth himself, engaged his duchy of normandy unto his brother king William, for the sum of ten thousand pounds. And here was another occasion offered unto king William, to raise a new payment amongst his subiectes, which was so grievous, as well to the spiritualtie, 
A subsedie.  as to the temporalty, that diverse bishops and abbots, which had already made away some of their Chalices and church jewels to pay the King, made now plain answer that they were not able to help him with any more: unto whom on the other side( as the report went) the King should say again, haue you not( I beseech you) Coffins of gold and silver full of deade mens bones? meaning the shrines wherein the relics of saints were enclosed, which( as his words seemed to import) he would haue had them to convert into money, therewith to help him in that need, worthily judging it no sacrilege, though many did otherwise esteem it, considering( as he pretended) that it was gathered for so godly an use, as to maintain the warres against the Infidels and enemies of Christ.  
The Archbishop anselm took the worth of two hundred marks of silver of the jewels that belonged to the Church of canterbury( the more part of the covent of monks winking thereat) towards the furnishing of such payment as he was constrained to make to the king towards his aid at that time: 
Edmerus  but because he would not leave this for an example to bee followed of his successors, he granted to the church of canterbury the profits and revenues of his manor of Petteham, to bee received to the use of the same church for the term of seven yeares, the same revenues amounting to the sum of thirty pound yearly in those dayes.  
Thus King William seeking rather to spoil the realm of england, 
Polidor.  than to preserve the royal state thereof, after he had gotten together a great mass of money, sailed over into normandy, and there delyuering unto the Duke the ten thousand pounds aforesaid, 
The duchy of normandy engaged to king William  was put in possession of the duchy, to enjoy the same, and the profits rising thereof, till the said ten thousand pounds were repayde to him again, or( as some write) it was covenanted that in recompense thereof, 
Edmerus  the King should enjoy the profits of that duchy for term only of three yeares, and then to restore it again without any further interest or recompense.  
This done, 
Polidor.  he returned again into England, and Duke Robert setteth forward on his journey in company of other noble men towards the holy land. In which journey his noble prows at all turns when any service should be shewed was most manifestly perceived, to his high famed and renown among the princes and nobility there assembled.  


An. reg. 10. 1097  
Edmerus Waterford in Ireland made a bishopric.   About the same time the Citizens of Waterford in Ireland perceiving that by reason of the great multitude of people in that city, it was necessary for them to haue a Bishop, they obtained of their king and rulers licence to erect in their city a Bishops sea, and that it might please them to writ unto anselm the Archbishop of canterbury that was their Primate, 
The Archbish. of canterbury primate of ireland.  to haue his consent therein, so as it might stand with his pleasure, to institute and ordeigne such a person to haue government of their church as Bishop, whom they should name, knowing him to be a man of such learning, knowledge, discretion, & worthiness, as were meet to exercise the room. hereupon were letters sent by messengers from Muchertachus king of Ireland unto anselm, 
Muchertake K. of ireland▪  informing him of the whole matter: and in the same letters was one Malchus commended & presented unto him to be admitted and sacred if he thought it good. These letters were subscribed with the hands, not onely of the said King Murchertachus, but also of his brother Duke Dermeth, of bishop Dufnalde, of Idiman bishop of Methe, of samuel bishop of Dubline, of Ferdomnachus Bishop of Laginia or Leynister, and of many others both of the spiritualtie and temporalty.  
anselm therefore considering their request to be just and necessary, granted to fulfil their desires, and so vpon examination had of the man, and taking of him his promise of obedience, according to the maner, he consecrated the same Malchus, 
〈…〉.  and so ordained him to rule the church of Waterforde as Bishop. This was done at canterbury the .xxviij. day of October, Raufe Bishop of Chichester, and Gundulfe Bishop of Rochester helping anselm in the consecration as Ministers unto him in that behalf.  
The said Malchus was a monk, and sometime under Walkhelme bishop of Winchest.  
But to the purpose. King William after his return into england, remembering what damage he had sustained two yeares before at the hands of the welshmen, determined eftsoons to invade their country, and therefore doubling his power, 
The king eftsoons invadeth the welshmen.  cometh into the Marches, pitcheth his field, and consulteth with his captaines what order he were best to use in that his enterprise, for the taming of his aduersaries.  

Polidor.  The Welche men hearing of the kings approach, and that his army was far greater than the last which he brought into their country, 
The welsh men withdraw into the woods  fell to their wonted policy, and got them into the woods there to lye in await trusting more to the advantage of places, than to their own force and puissance.  
When the king therefore understood their practise, he placed armed men in diverse places, 
Hen. Hunt.  and builded Towers and houses of strength for their defence, because he durst not assay to enter into wild and waste grounds, where he had received hindrance and damage before that time, hoping by this means thus in stoping up the ways and passages of the country▪ to bring the Rebelles to more subiection. But when this policy was tried to weary rather the kings soldiers than to hurt the enemies, which wandering from place to place in the woods entrapped oftentimes the Normans and Englishe men in taking them at advantage, the king without bringing his purpose to any good effect, departed home into england.  
And after this, 
Simon Dun. R. Ho●… ed.  he sent Edgar Etheling with an army into Scotlande, that he might place his cousin Edgar the son of king malcolm in the government of that kingdom, and expulse his uncle Duffnalde which had usurped in the same.  
whilst King William in the mean time being inflamed with ire that he could not haue his will, 
An. reg. ●● 1098  determined with continual warres to tame the rebellions stomachs of the welshmen: And first to set vpon them of Anglesey, which being an isle environed with the Sea, was ever a refuge for them, when they were sharply pursued.  
This enterprise was chiefly committed unto Hugh earl of Shrewsburie and Arondell, 
Math. Paris.  and to Hugh earl of Chester, who at their first coming won the isle, and used the victory with great cruelty, putting out the eyes of some, cutting off the noses, the arms, or hands of other, and some also they gelded.  
moreover( as authors do writ) the said earl of Shrewsburie made a kenell of the church of Saint Fridancus, 
Giral. Camb.  laying his hounds within in it for the night time, but in the morning he found them all raging wood. But how true so ever this tale is I know not, but shortly after they had committed( in maner as before is said) all kind of cruelty in that isle, it chanced that a navy of rovers came thither from the Iles of Orkney, whose chief admiral was one Magnus, 
Hugh earl of Shrewsburie slain.  who encountering with the said earl of Shrewsburie, shot him into the ey with an arrow, which part of his body remained only bare and not armed, so that the said earl fell streyght wayes dead out of his ship into the sea, which when Magnus beheld, he said scornfully in the Danishe tongue, let loupe, that is, let him leap now: yet the Englishe men had the victory at that time( as some write) and chased away their ennimyes with great slaughter and dishonour.  


Fab. ex Guidone de Columna. Polidor.  
An. Reg. 12. 1099   soon after also, the earl of Chester going over into Wales, with long and continual warres, brought under and tamed the wild and rebellious welshmen, who for a good while after durst not show their faces. The K. being thus at quietness without war in all places, began now to set his mind on building, and first caused new walls to be made about the Tower of London, and also laid the foundation of Westminster Hall, which though it be a right large and roome-thy place, yet after it was finished, and that at his return out of Normandy, he came to view it, and held his Court therein with great pomp and honor, 
Fabian. Ran. Higd. Mat. Par.  he repented that he had caused it to be made no larger, saying, it was too little by the half, and therefore determined to haue made a new, and that this other should haue served but for a dining chamber. A diligent searcher( saith Math. Paris) might yet find out the foundation of the hall, which he had purposed to build, stretching from the Thames side unto the common street. But though those his buildings were great ornaments to the realm, yet because that he gathered money of his subiects in most grievous wise towards the charges of the same, he was evil spoken of in those his beneficial doings, 
Polidor.  the famed being spread, that he should take them in hand, but onely under a colour to spoil his subiectes in gathering a far greater sum than the expenses of them did amount unto. 
The reward of evil men.  But such is the reward of evil men, that their well doings are either most commonly defaced with some notorious fault, or else mistaken by some wrong and envious interpretation. 
The King goeth over into Normandy  About the same time that King William began these buildings, he went over into Normandy to understand in what state, that country stood. about the same time, or rather two year before, to wit .1097. near to Abington, At a town called Finchamsteede in berkshire, a well or fountain flowed with blood, 
Finchamsteed Ran. Higd. Hen. Hunt. Mat. West. Wil. Mal.  in manner as before it used to flow with water, and this continued for the space of three dayes, or as Wil. Malm. hath, fifteen dayes together. After the K. had dispatched his business in Normandy, and was returned into england, it chanced as he was making provision to ride forth on hunting, a messenger came suddaynely to him, bringing word, 
Hen. Hunt. Mat. Paris.  that the City of Mans was besieged, and like to be surprised. The King was as then at dinner, meaning first to make an end thereof, and after to take advice in that matter: but being reproved by the messenger, that he should in such danger of his subiectes that were besieged make any delay, rather than to go and succour them; with all speed, he taketh the mans rash language in so good parte, that he called straight way for Masons to break down the wall, to the end he might pass through the next way, and not bee driven to step so far out of his path, as to go forth by the doors and so without any long advisement taken in the cause▪ he road strait way to the Sea, 
Wil. Malm.  sending to his lords a commandment to follow, who when they came 〈◇〉 his presence, counseled him ●… o stay till his people were assembled: but he would not give eat to their advice in that point, but said, such as love me I know well will follow me, and so went a Shipboorde, setting apart all doubts of perils, and yet was that weather very dark, rough and cloudy, in so much, that the master of the ship was afraid, and counseled him to tarry till the wind might settle in some quiet quarter: but he commanded him to hoist up sails, and to make all the speed that he could for his life, encouraging him with these words, that he never heard as yet of any King that was drowned. 
The saying of K. William Rufus.  Thus passing the Seas, he landed in Normandy, where he gathered his power, 
Mans delivered from an asseege.  and made towards Mans. When those which held the siege before that city, heard of his approach, they broke up their camp, and departed thence: howbeit, the captain name Helias, 
Helias.  that pretended by title and right to be earl of Mans, was taken by a train, and brought to the Kings presence, who jested at him as though he had been but a fool and a coward, whereupon, the said Helias kindled in wrath, boldly said unto him: whereas thou hast taken me prisoner, it was by mere chance, and not by thy manhood: but if I were at liberty again, I would so use the matter with thee, that thou shouldst not think I were a man so lightly to be laughed at: no should( saith the king,) well then I give thee thy liberty, and go thy ways, do even the worst that lieth in thy power against me, for I care not a button for thee. Helias being thus set at liberty, did nothing after to make any account of against the king, but rather kept himself quiet. Yet some writ, 
Hen. Hunt. Polidor.  that he was not taken at al, but escaped by flight. But to proceed, King William being returned into england, and puffed up with pride of his victories, and now seeing himself also fully delivered from all troubles of war, began after his old manner to spoil and wast the country by unreasonable exactions, tributes and payments.  

Variance betwixt the King, and the Archbishop anselm.  There fel also a great controversy between anselm and the K. who pretended a reproach of his cruel surcharging of his commons with subsidies, lones, and unreasonable fines: but the chief cause was, for that he might not call his synods, nor correct the Bishops, but as the King would. The King also challenged the inuesture of Prelates, and indeed sore taxed both the spiritualtie and temporalty, spending the money vpon the reparations and buildings of the Tower, and Westminster Hall, as is before remembered. And besides this, his servants spoyled the Englishmen of their goods by unreasonable means: but especially one Raulf that was sometime chaplain unto William the Conquerroure, and at this time, the kings procurator and collector of his tasks & subsidies, was so malicious and covetous, that in stede of two tasks, he would levy three, pilling the rich, and bearing down the poor, so that many through his cruel dealing were oftentimes made to forfeit their lands for small offences, & by his means diuers bishoprics were bought and sold, as plainly as other kinds of merchandises, 
The clergy out of order.  whereby he was had in singular favour with the King. The clergy also were holden very straightly, & as I suppose, not without good cause: for surely in those dayes it was far out of order, not onely by covetous practisings, but also in all kinds of worldly pomp and vanity, for they used busshed and brayded perukes, long side garments and very gorgeous, guilt girdels, and gilded spurs, with many other unseemly enormities. To be short, the contention rose so far betwixt the K. and anselm, who would also haue corrected such vices in the clergy( as some writ) that in the end the Archbishop was quiter cast out of favour. 
Math. Paris.  There are which allege the very first and original occasion of their falling out to be, 
A thousand marks demanded of anselm.  for that the Archbishop denied to pay a thousand marks of silver at his request: in consideration of the Kings great benevolence shewed in preferring him to his See, whereas the Archbishop judged the offence of simony, to rest as well in giuing, after his promotion received, as if he had bribed him aforehand, & therfore refused to make any such payment: 
Edmerus.  but yet( as Eadmerus writeth) he offered him five hundred pounds of silver, which would not bee accepted, for the King was informed by some of his counsel, that the Archbishop in consideration of his bounteous liberality extended towards him, ought rather to give him two thousand pounds, than five hundred, adding, that if he would but change his countenance, and give him no friendly looks for a while, he should perceive that anselm would add to the first offer, other five hundred pounds. But anselm was so far from being brought to the kings lure with such fetches, that openly to the Kings face he  told him, that better it should be for his majesty to receive of him a small sum granted of him with a free and frank heart, so as he might help him eftsoons with more, than to take from him a great deal at once, without his good will, after such sort, as though he were his bondman. For your grace( saith he) may haue me, and all that mine is, to serve your turn with friendly benevolence: but in the way of servitude and bondage, you shal neither haue me nor mine. With which words, the King was in a marvelous chaufe, and therewith said in his anger: well then, get thee home, take that which is thine to thyself, that which I haue of mine own I trust will suffice me. The Archbishop being on his knees, rose herewith and departed, r●… ioycing in his mind that the King had refused his offer, whereby he was delivered out of suspicion to haue bribed the King, and given him that money in way of reward for his prefermente to the mitre, as of malicious men would happily haue been construed. whereupon being after laboured to double the sum, he utterly refused so to do, & determining rather to forsake the realm than to commit any such offence, 
Mat. Paris.  made suite to the King to haue licence to go unto Rome to fetch his Pall of the Pope. The King hearing the Pope to be name, 
The King could not abide to hear the Pope name.  waxed marvelous angry: for they of Rome began already to ask gifts and payments, more impudently than they were hitherto accustomend. And as it chanced, there was a schism even then in the Church, by reason that the Emperour Henry had placed a Pope of his own setting up,( one name Wibteth, archbishop of Rauenna) against Pope Vrbane: for the Emperour maineteyned that it belonged to his office only to choose and appoint what Pope soever it pleased him.  
King William therefore taking occasion thereof, conceived displeasure against Vrbane, which withstood the emperours pretence, and alleged by the like that no Archbishop or Bishop within his realm, should haue respect to the church of Rome, nor to any Pope, with whom they had nothing to do, either by way of subiection, or otherwise, namely sith the Popes flatly appeared to go out of the steps which Peter trode, seeking after bribes, lucre and worldly honor also, that they could not retain the power to lose and bind, which they sometime had since they shewed themselves nothing at all to follow his most virtuous life and holy conversation. he added furthermore, that for himself ●… ithence the conversion of the realm to the Christian faith, he had as great authority, franchises and liberties within the same, as the Emperour had in his Empire. And what hath the Pope then to do( quoth he) in the Empire or in my kingdom touching temporal liberties, to whom onely it belongeth to bee careful for the soul of man, and where heresies spring up, if the Prelates of the province or country be not able to reform the same, then might the Pope seek redress thereof, either by himself or by his Legates. And again, by reason of the schism, and for the displeasure that he bare towards Pope Vrbane, 
Eadmerus. The Kings demand to anselm.  he asked of anselm of which Pope he would require his pall, sith he was so hasty to go to Rome for it: to which demand anselm answered, that of Pope Vrbane he would require it. The which when the king heard, he said, I haue not as yet received him for Pope, and that it was against the custom used either in his time, or in his fathers time, that any man within the realm of England, should name or obey any man for Pope, without the Kings licence and consent, saying moreover, that if the said anselm would seek to take that prerogative and dignity from him, it should be all one, as if he should go about to take away from him his crown and all other regal dignity. whereunto anselm answered, that at Rochester before he was sacred Bishop he had declared his mind therein, that being Abbot of Bechellouin in Normandy, he had received Vrbane for Pope, and therefore whatsoever chanced, he might not go from his obedience and subiection promised to him.  
The King being yet further kindled herewith▪ protested in plain words, that anselm could not both keep his faith and allegiance towards him, and also his obedience to the See of Rome, against his will and pleasure. But to conclude, this matter went so far in controversy betwixt the King and the Bishop, that a counsel was called at Rockyngham in Rutlandshire, and there in the Church within the castle, 
A counsel at Rockingham in Rutlandshire.  the matter was earnestly debated, and much ado was made on every side, to haue constrained anselm to renounce his opinion, but he would not. Wherefore it was then devised, that if he would not agree to the Kings pleasure, they would by and by see if they might in any wise deprive him: but still anselm held hard, and could not bee feared by all these threats, and in like manner to judge of an Archbishops cause, the other Bishops concluded that they had no authority.  
moreover, while the matter was in consultation among the Bishops, another of the kings Counsel a Knight came before anselm in place where he sate almost alone to look for an answer by them from the king, which knight kneeling down before the Archbishop, spake these words unto him: reverend father, your humble children beseech your grace not to haue your heart troubled with these things which you hear, but call to remembrance that blessed man job, vanquishing the devill on the Dounghill, and revenging Adam whom he had overcome in paradise. Which words the Archbishop considering with a friendly countenance, perceived that the mindes of the people remained on his side, whereof both he and such as were about him, were right joyful and greatly comforted, having a confidence according to the Scripture, that the voice of the people was the voice of God. When the King understood all these things, he was marvelously disquieted in his mind, and therfore perceiving that the Bishops and other of his counsel had promised more than they could perform, blamed them for it: unto whom the bishop of Durham that was the chief doer in this matter, shaped this answer: he spake so faintly( quoth he) and so coldly at the first, that he seemed not to haue any store of wit or wisdom at all.  
Finally, the matter was deferred until the next morning, and then the said Bishop of Durham alleging that they could not well overcome him by arguments, so long as he grounded his opinion in such wise vpon the scripture, and the authority of Saint Peter, The best way therefore( said he) shall bee, to compel him by force, either to agree to the kings mind, or else to deprive him of his Ring and staff, and after banish him the realm: but the lords of the counsel allowed not the Bishops words herein: well saith the King, and what other way will you think good, if this like you not: so long as I may live, I will not surely suffer any to be my peer within my realm: and if you knew his cause to be so good, why did you suffer me to begin this action against him: go your ways therefore, and take advice together, for by Goddes face( for that was his oath) if you condemn him not at my will, I will reuenge myself vpon you, but when he was informed that because he was an Archbishop, they had no power to judge or condemn him, though his cause proved never so evil, which they could not perceive so to be. He told them yet they might at the leastwise renounce their obedience to him, and forsake his company, which they said they might do. Then do it( saith the King) with speed, that he may when he shall see himself abandoned, and despised of all men, repent that he hath followed Vrbane, and neglected me his sovereign lord and master. And that ye may do it the more safely, I first of all do deprive him of the surety and allegiance which he may pretend to haue of me within all my dominions, 
The King renounceth the Archbishop for his subject.  and from henceforth I will haue no affiance in him, nor take him for an Archbishop.  
The Bishops would fain haue persuaded anselm to haue shewed himself conformable to the kings pleasure, and therefore traveled with him earnestly in that behalf, but all would not serve: he answered indeed very courteously, but his bnfice he would not renounce, as touching the name and office, though in exterior things he were never so much disquieted. The King perceiving him to stand stiff in his opinion, said unto his lords, his words are ever contrary to my mind, and I will not take him for my friend whosoever doth favour him.  
I shall therefore require you that bee peers of my realm, to renounce all the faith and friendship which you bear him, that he may see what he hath gained by that allegiance, which to the offending of my pleasure he observeth to the apostolic See. The Lords answered hereunto: As for us, we were never his men, and therefore cannot we abjure any fealty which we never acknowledged. He is our Archbishop, and hath the governance of matters pertaining to the Christian religion within this land, and for that cause, we which are Christians, may not refuse his authority whilst we remain here on earth, namely, sith there is no blemish of heinous crime that toucheth him, which may constrain us otherwise to do. The king refrained to declare his wrath, least he should provoke them further to displeasure by speaking against their reason. 
The Bishops driven to their shifts how to shape an answer.  The Bishops were greatly abashed herewith, and were brought to a shrewd pinch. When immediately after, the king required to know of every of them a part, whether they utterly renounced all manner of subiection and obedience unto anselm without any condition intermitted, or else that only which he did pretend by authority of the Pope. When the Byshoppes did answer hereunto diversly, the king appoynted those to sit down by him as faithful subiects, which acknowledged that their renunciation was absolutely made, without intermittyng of any manner of condition: but the other which protested that they renounced their subiection and obedience unto him, but onely in that which he presumed upon the behalf of the Pope, he commanded them aside, to remain in a corner of the house to hear the sentence of their condemnation pronounced against them.  
They therefore being put in a marvelous fear, gote them aside, but yet strayghte ways they devised a shift which they had been well acquainted withall before, 
The mean to pacify the King.  that is to wit, they presented to the king a great mass of money to appease his wrath, and so thereby they were restored to his favour. 
The stiffenes of anselm in withstanding the Kings pleasure.  anselm notwithstanding stood still stiff in his opinion, so that in the end when no other way could be had, the sentence touching this controversy betwixt him and the King, was respited till the octaves of Pentecost next ensuing. All which things were notified well enough to the Pope, 
Math. Paris.  who like a wary Prelate used the matter with such moderation, that by secret advertisements given, he took away from his brethren all rigorous ways of proceedings, saying, Dum furor in cursu est, currenti cede furori, but the kings enmity towards anselm was openly declared, and that chiefly for the denial of the money which he demanded, & at length gote it, though not with any free benevolent will of the Archbishop, in somuch that he was reputed of the king guilty of treason. 
The Bishop of Alba reconcileth the Pope to the Kings favour.  But within a few dayes after, Walter the Bishop of Alba bringing to him his pall, with wisdom reconciled the Pope to the Kings favour: albeit anselm yet could not purchase thoroughly the Kings good will, though he wisely dissembled for the time: and when the bishop of Alba should return unto Rome, he made suit to haue licence to go with him, but for answer the king offered him, that if he would leave off his purpose, and swear vpon the evangelists neither to go to Rome; nor to appeal in any cause to the Popes Court, he might live in quietness and rest out of all danger: but if he would not be so contented, he might depart at his peril, without hope to return hither again, for surely( saith he) if he go I will seize the archbishopric into mine own hands, 
Edmerus.  and receive him no more for Archbishop. anselm herewith departing from the Court, came to Canterbury, declaring openly what had been said unto him, and immediately sought to flee out of the Realm in the night, providing for himself a ship at dover. But his purpose being revealed to the King, 
Fabian.  one William Warlewast that was the Kings servant, was sent after him, and finding him ready to depart, took from him all that he had, and after permitted him to keep on his journey, who repairing to Rome, made unto Pope Vrbane a grievous information against the king, 
Math. Paris. anselm coming to Rome compleyneth of the King.  declaring into what miserable state he had brought the realm, and how that for want of assistance in his suffragans it lay not in him to reform the matter. indeed we find not that any of the Bishops held with anselm in the controversy betwixt him and the king, except Ranulph Bishop of Chichester, who both blamed the King, and also rebuked all such Bishops as had refused to stand with anselm, and favoured the King in causes concerning the foresaid variance. moreover, 
Ranulf Bishop of Chichester.  the same Bishop of Chichester withstood the King and his officers in taking of fines of Priestes for the crime of fornication, by reason of which presumption, the King became sore offended with him, and obtained such favour, that he found means to suspend many Churches of his diocese, but yet in the end, the bishop demeaned himself in such wise, that he had his own will, and his church doors were opened again, that before were stopped with thorns. And further, 
Fines of Priests that had wives as by some writers it seemed. Polidor.  the King was contented, that the said Bishop should haue the fines of Priestes in crimes of fornication within his diocese, and enjoy many other privileges in right of his church. But how beneficial so ever he was unto the Sea of Chichester, troth it is( as Polidor writeth) that he let forth dyvers abbeys, and the revenues of the bishoprics of Winchester and salisbury, and also of the archbishopric of Canterbury unto certain persons that fermed the same at his hands for great sums of money, in so much, that beside the said bishoprics of Canterbury, Winchester, and salisbury, which at the time of his death he held in his hands, he also received the profits of .11. abbeys which he had let to ferme, or otherwise used to his most advantage.  
Roberte Losaunge, of some called Herbert, 
Robert Losaunge. Ran. Higd. Wil. Malm.  that sometime had been Abbot of Ramsey, and then Bishop of Thetford by gift of a thousand pounds to the King( as before ye haue heard) repented him also for that he was invested by the K. And after he had ●… ewayled his offence, he went to Rome in like manner, and did for the same all such penance as the Pope enjoined him. which being done, he returned into england, removing ere long his See from Thetforde to norwich where he founded a faire monastery of his own charges, and not of that Churches goods( as some say) but therein is a doubt, considering he was first an Abbot, and after a Bishop.  
About this time also, 
Stephan Harding a monk  by the means of Stephan harding a monk of Shireborne, an Englishman, 〈◇〉 order of Easteaux or white monks had his beginning within the country of Burgongne, as witnesseth Ranulph the monk of Chester: 〈◇〉 other writers, 
Ran. Higd. Iac●… bus Philippus Bergomas. ( as Iacobus Philippus say) that this Stephan was the second Abbot of that place, and that it was founded by one Roberte Abbot of Molmense in the year of grace 1098. This order was after brought into England by one called Walter Espeke, who founded the first Abbey of that Religion within this realm at rival about the year of grace .1131. But to return again to the king, 
An. Reg.. 13. 1100  he still continued in his wilful covetousness, pullyng from the rich, and those that had any thing, to wast and spend it out in all excess, vain riot, and gifts bestowed on 〈◇〉 had least deserved the same. 
The Kings lavish prodigality.  And yet he was warned by many strange wonders( as the common people did interpretate) to refray●● from such evil doings: for the Thames did rise with such high springs and tides, that many towns were drowned, 
Strange wonders. Wil. Mal..  and much other hurt done in places about London, and elsewhere, dyvers other things happened also the same time, which I pass over. But the King hearing hereof, did nothing regard them, that were so bold as to tell him that they were evident tokens, signifying some vengeance to follow vpon the 〈◇〉. He himself also on a night as he 〈◇〉 and dreamed, 
A dream. Math. West. Wil. Malm.  he thought that the veins of his arms were broken, and that the blood issued out in great abundance. likewise, he was  told by Robert Fitz Hamon, that a monk should dream in his sleep, how he saw the king gnaw with his teeth the image of Christ crucified, and that as he was about to tear with his teeth the legs of the same Image, Christ with his feet should spurne him down to the ground, and as he lay so on the earth, there came out of his mouth a flamme of fire, and such abundance of smoke, that the air was darkened therewith. But the king made a iest of these and the like tales. He is a right monk( saith he) and to haue a piece of money, he dreameth such things, give him therefore an hundred Shillings, and bid him dream of better fortune to our person. Yet was the King somewhat moved herewith, and doubtful, whether he should go into the new forest to hunt on Lammas day as he had already purposed, or no, because his friends counseled him not to try the trouth of dreams to his own loss and hindrance, whereupon he forbore to go forth before dinner, but after he had dined and made himself merry with receiving more drink than commonly he used to do, abroad he got him into the forest with a small company about him: and amongst other was one Sir Walter Tirrell a french knight, 
Sir Walter Tirell.  whom he had retained in service with large stipend. this Sir Walter chanced to remain with the King, when all the rest of the company was dispersed here and there, as the manner in hunting is, and now as the sun began to draw low, the King perceiving an Hart to come alongst by him, he shot at the same, and with his arrow stroke him, but not greatly hurting him, he fled away. The king also to mark which way the Hart took, and the manner of his hurt, cast up his hand to shadow the sun from daseling on his eyes, and as he stood in that sort, forth came another Hart, at the which as Sir Walter Tirrell let drive an arrow, the same by glancing stroke the King into the breast, so that he never spake word, 
The king slain.  but breaking off so much of the arrow as appeared out of his body, he fell down, and giving only one groan, immediately dyed, without more noise or moving. Sir Walter running to him, and perceiving no voice nor sense to remain in him, strait ways gote to his Horse, and riding away, escaped and saved himself: for few there were that pursued him, every man being amazed at the chance: and some departing one way, and some another, to see to their own advantage and commodity, as the time then served. The dead body of the King was straight conveyed to Winchester, and there buried the morrow after, which was the second day of August, the year of our Lord .1100.  

Wil. Malm.  To this end came K. William, after he had reigned almost .13. yeres, and lived. 4●…. and somewhat more. And though this Prince bee evil reported of by writers for the covetous tas●… king of his subiects, and namely for retaining of ecclesiastical linings in his hands, yet was he endowed with many noble and princely qualities: he had good knowledge in the feats of war, and could well endure travail and bodily labour. In al his affairs he was circumspectly enough, steadfast and stable of promise, and in his warres no more diligent than fortunate. He gave to the monks called monachi de charit●…te in southwark, the great new Church of S. saviour of Bermondsay, and also Bremonds eye itself. He also founded a goodly hospital in the city of york, called S. Leonards, for the sustentation and finding of the poor as well brethren as miters. towards Souldiers and men of war he was very liberal, and to enrich them, he passed not to take from farmers and husbandmen what soever could be gotten. he was indeed of a prodigal nature, and therefore when in the beginning of his reign, doubting some troubles, he had assembled together many men of war for his defence, there was nothing that they could ask which he would deny to them, in so much, that his fathers treasures were soon comsumed, by reason whereof he was put to his shifts to provide more: for though substance wanted to show his liberality, yet there wanted not in him a mind still to be bountiful, for the continual use of giuing rewards, was in manner turned in him to a nature, 
The liberal hart of king William.  so that to furnish himself of money & other things, and to bestow of some, he was driven to take from other: for in such sort he was liberal, that therewith he was prodigal, and so of a stout courage as proud withall, and in such wise severe, as he seemed also cruel and hard to be entreated. In what maner he used to make his best of benefice and spiritual livings, it partly before appeareth. In deed such was his condition, that who soever would give, might haue, & that oftentimes without respect, whether their suit was reasonable and allowable or not, in somuch, that it is told of him, 
Iewes.  that being in rouen one time, there came to him dyvers Iewes which inhabited in that city, complaining to him, that diuers of their nation had renounced their jewish Religion, and were become Christians, wherefore they besought him, that for a certain sum of money which they offered to give, it might please him to constrain them to abjure christianity, and turn to the jewish law again: he was contented to satisfy their desires, and so receiving the money, called them afore him, & what with threats and putting them otherwise in fear, he constrained dyvers of them to forsake Christ, and return to their old errors. Ther was also about the same time a young man a jew, the which by a vision appearing unto him( as is said,) was converted to the Christian faith, and being baptized, was name Stephan, because S. Stephan was the man that had appeared to him in the vision, as by the same he was informed. The father of him being fore troubled in that his son was thus become a Christian, and hearing what the King had done in such like matters, presented to him .60. marks of silver, vpon condition he should compel his son to return to his jewish Religion. hereupon was the young man brought before the K. unto whom the K. said, Sirra, your father here complaineth that without his licence ye are become a Christian: if this be true, I command thee to return again to the Religion of your nation, without any more ado: unto whom the young man answered, your grace as I suppose doth but iest: wherewith the K. bring moved said, what thou dunghill knave should I iest with thee, get thee hence quickly, and fulfil my commandment, or by S. Lukes face I shall cause thine eyes to be plucked out of thine head: the young man nothing abashed therewith, with constant voice answered, truly I will not do it, but know for certain, that if you were a good Christian man, 
An answer of a good Iewe.  you would never haue uttered any such words, for it is the part of a Christian to reduce them again to Christ, which be departed from him, and not to separate them from him which are joined to him by faith. The K. herewith confounded, commanded the jew out of his sight: but his father perceiving that the king could not persuade his son to forsake the Christian faith, he required to haue his money again, but the K. said, he had done so much as he promised to do, that was, to persuade him so far as he might. At length when he would haue had the K. to haue dealt further in the matter, the K. to stop his mouth, returned back to him the one half of his money, 
A pretty division.  and retained the other half. moreover, to increase the suspicion which men had of his infidelity, it is written, 
King William suspected of infidelity.  that he caused a disputation to be kept betwixt the Iewes and the Christians, promising that if the Iewes overcame the Christians in argument, he would turn to their side: but the Iewes being overcome, and receiving the foil, would not confess their errors, but alleged, that by factions and not by reason, they were put to the worse. But what opinion soever he had of the Iewes faith, 
Edmerus  it appeareth by writers that he doubled in many poyntes of the Religion then in credite, for he sticked not to protest openly that he believed there was no Saint could profit any man in the Lords sight, and therefore neither would he nor any other that was wise( as he affirmed) make intercession, 
Praying to Saincts. His stature. Whereof he took his surname Rufus.  either to Peter, or to any other for help. He was of stature not so tall as the common sort of men, red of hear, whereof he took his surname Rufus, somewhat gross in the womb, and not ready of tongue, specially in his anger, for then vnneth could he utter a ready word, he dyed without issue, using Concubines all the dayes of his life. I find that in apparel he loved to be gay and gorgeous, and could not abide to haue any thing that he ware esteemed at small valour, 
Wil. Malm.  in so much that one morning when he should pull on a new pair of hose, he asked the groom of his chamber that brought them to him what they cost, three Shillings saith he, why thou 〈◇〉 reason said the king, doth a pair of hose of three Shillings price become a king to wear, got thy ways and feted me a pair that shall cost a mark of 〈◇〉. The groom went, and brought him an other pair, for the which he paid scarcely so much as the other cost, but when the K. asked what they stood him in, he  told him they cost a mark, & th●… was he well satisfied & said, yea mary, these are more ●●ter for a K. to wear, and to drew them vpon his legs.  
In this king days John bishop of wells joined the monastery of Bathe unto his sea, & repairing the same monastery, began to inhabit there in the year .1094. also the church of coventry was in like sort joined unto the sea of Chester by Robert bishop of that diocese. 
Couentrie Church joined to the See of Chester.  Wulstan bish. of Worcester died about the same time, and anselm having purchased bulls of Pope paschal, wherein was contained an admonition unto King William to desist from his grievous oppressing the church, & to amend his former doings, was now on his return towards England, when by the way he heard of the kings death. Hugh earl of Chester in this kings dayes builded the Abbey of Chester, and procured anselm that was after archbishop of Canterbury to come over forth of normandy, that he might direct the same abbey, and place such religious persons as were necessary for the purpose of that foundation. Long it was ere anselm would come over, because he doubted to be suspected of an ambitious desire to seek to be made archbishop of Caunterbury, for it was talked that if he went over into England, he should surely be elected before he returned into normandy: but at length so it chanced, that the foresaid Hugh earl of Chester fel sick, and despairing of life sent with all speed unto anselm, requiring him most instantly to come over unto him, lying in the extremity of sickness, that if he haffed not the sooner, it would be too late, whereof he would after repent him. Then anselm for that he might not fail his friend in such necessity, came over, and gave order to the Abbey, according to that that seemed best to him for establishmente of Religion there.  
  

¶ Henry the first.  
 


Henry the first.  
1100 An. Reg. 1.   HEnry youngest son to William the first, brother to Rufus lately departed, the first of that name that ruled here in england, and for his knowledge in good literature surnamed Beauclerke, was admitted K. by the whole assent of the Lords and commons, & began his reign over England the first of August, in the year after the creation of the world .1067. after the birth of our saviour .1100. and .44. of the emperor Henry the fourth, paschal the second as then governing the Sea of Rome, which was about the. ●… i. year of Phillip the first of that name K. of France, & beginning of the reign of Edgar K. of Scotlande, and was sacred and crwoned at Westminster, 
Wil. thorn Geruasius Dorobernensis.  the fifth day of August, by Thomas, Archbishop of york, & Maurice Bishop of London, because at that time anselm Archbishop of Canterbury was exiled. This Prince had aforehand framed the people to his purpose in bringing them to think well of him, and to conceive a marvelous evil opinion of his brother Duke Robert, 
Mat. Paris.  persuading them moreover, that the said Duke was likely to prove a sharp and rigorous governor, if he once attained to the crown and dominion of the island. moreover, he caused it to be bruited abroad, and reported for a certain trouth, that the same Robert was already treated king of jerusalem: And therefore considering that the kingdom of Palestine( as the report went) was of greater revenues, than that of England, there was no cause why they should stay for him, who would not willingly leave the greater for the less. By which means the nobility and commons were the sooner persuaded to decline from the election of the said Robert, and to receive his brother Henry for their lawful king, who on the other side ceased not to promise moumtaines till his enterprise took effect, and then, at leisure payed some of them with molle hills, as by the sequel of the story shal more at large appear.  
This Henry therefore coming thus to the crown, considered furthermore with himself, that hereafter when his eldest brother Roberte should return, and understand how the matter was brought about, he would think himself to haue had much wrong, and been very evil dealt withall, sith that by right of birth, and also by agreement made with his brother William Rufus, he ought of right to be preferred, & thereupon would not fail, but make earnest claim against him. wherefore ere he should come home out of the holy land( where he yet remained) the King studied by all means possible how to gratifye all the states of his realm, 
The king seeketh to wyn the peoples favour.  and to plant in their harts some good opinion of him: & first of all to begin with, he reformed such things as his brother had left very prejudicial to the estate of the Church, making the same free which before was sore oppressed: & furthermore somewhat to relieve the common wealth, he promised to restore the laws of good K. Edw. & to abolish or amend those which by his father and brother were already ordained to the hurt and prejudice of the old ancient liberties of the realm of England. 
Simon Dun. Hen. Hunt. Mat. Paris.  He revoked anselm the archbishop of Canterbury out of exile who fled( as ye haue heard) to avoid the wrath of K. William. 
anselm called home. Wil. Mal.. Wil. Giffard bish. of Winchester. H. Hunt.  moreover, he placed in the sea of Winchester, one William Gyffarde, a grave and discrete person, and also ordained monks of honest reputation to be Abbots in certain abbeys which had been long void, & in the hands of William his brother: in like maner he pardonned certain payments which his brother & predecessor had caused to bee raised by way of taxes & customs, and besides this on the .viij. day of September, he committed to prison within the Tower of London Rafe the bishop of Durham, 
Raufe bish. of Durham committed to the coheir. Simon Dun. The first ordaining of the yard measure.  by whose naughty counsel his said brother being seduced, had in his life time done many oppressions to his people. He ordained also that one length of measuring should be used through this realm, which was a yard, appointing it to be cut after the length of his own arm, 
Wil. Malm.  many other things he amended also greatly to the contentation and commodity of his subiects, who gave God thankes that he had in such wise delivered them out of the hands of cruel extortioners. After that he had thus brought the common wealth in so good estate, 
Wil. Mal. Polidore.  he consulteth his nobility, where he might beste get him a wife, and thereby leave the unlawful use of keeping of concubines: which demand was not mysliked of them at all: & ere long they considered how Edgar king of Scotland had a sister name maud, a beautiful lady, and of virtuous conditions, who was professed a Nonne, in a religious house, to the end she might avoyde the storms of the world, and led hir life in more security after hir fathers decease. This woman notwithstanding hir uow, was thought to be a meet bedfellow for the king, therfore he sent ambassadors to hir brother Edgar, requiring him that he might haue hir in marriage: but shee refusing superstitiously at the first, to break hir profession or vow, would not hear of the offer, wherewithal K. henry being the more enflamed, sendeth new Ambassadors to move the same in more earnest sort than before in so much that Edgar, vpon the declaration of their embassage, set the abbess of the house( wherein she was enclosed) in hand to persuade hir to the marriage, the which so effectually declared unto hir in sundry wise, how necessary, profitable, and honourable the same should bee both to hir country and kindred, did so prevail at the last, that the young Lady granted willingly to the marriage.  
hereupon she was conveyed into england, & married to the king, who caused the Archbishop anselm to crown hir queen on saint Martines day, which fell as that year came about, upon the Sundaye, being the eleventh of november.  
It should seem by Eadmerus, that shee was never Nonue, but only veiled by hir mother, and placed amongst Nonnes against hir mind( as she protested to the whole world) at such time as the archbishop anselm refused to consent to solemnise the marriage betwixt them, 
●… eru●…  till that doubt were cleared, and the occasion removed, whereupon evil disposed men would haue grounded their judgements, and reported the worst.  
But whether she were professed or veiled, only, loth she was to consent at the first( as partly ye haue heard) but after that she was coupled with the king in marriage, shee proved a right obedient wife.  

The archbishop of Vienne the Popes Legate.  About this season the Archbishop of Vienne came over into england with the Popes authority,( as he pretended) to bee Legate over all britain, which was strange news unto England, and greatly marveled at( as saith Eadmer) of all men. For it had not been heard of in england before that time, that any person should exercise the Popes room, except the archbishop of Canterbury. 
He is not received for legate.  And so he departed as he came, for no man received him as Legate, nor he exercised any Legantine authority.  
soon after, the king sense ambassadors unto Rome, for a suite which he had against the archbishop anselm, for that he denied not onely to do him homage, but also would not consecrate such bishops and other ecclesiastical Gouernours as he took upon him to inueste: About which matter no small trouble was moved, as partly hereafter it shall appear.  

1011.  In the mean time, Roberte the kings elder brother, returning out of the holy land, cometh into Normandye: for after he had aduertisemente of the death of his brother Rufus, and that his younger brother henry was crwoned king of england, he was greatly displeased in his mind, and meant with all speed to assay if he might recover it out of his hands.  

Ran. Higd.. Duke Roberte chosen king of jerusalem.  Wee read, that when the Christian Princes had won jerusalem, they did assemble together in the Temple to choose a king to haue the government of that city and country, and that Duke Roberte was chosen before all the residue to be King there, by reason of a certain kind of miracle wrought by the quenchyng of a taper, and sudden kindelyng thereof again, as he held the same in his hand, standing in the church afore the Altar amongst other on Easter even, as a vain tale hath therof been told. So as thereby it should be thought he was appoynted among all the residue to be king, and so was he nominated. But he having his mind more inclined to england, 
Polid●… r.  refused to take the charge vpon him, whereupon after that day he never greatly prospered in any business which he took in hand.  
But other authors of good credite which haue written the history of that voyage made into the holy land, make no mention of any such matter, but declare, that Godfray of Bolongne was by the general consent of all the Princes and captains there elected king, as in the description of the voyage into the holy land more plainly appeareth. But now to return from whence I haue digressed.  
When the famed was blown into England that duke Robert was returned into normandy, 
An. reg. 2.  and that the people had received him for their Duke with great triumph and joy: there were diuers which deliting in new alterations, and being weary of the quiet government of king Henry, 
Duke Roberte is solicited to come into England to claim the crown.  wrote letters over out of england to the Duke, signifying to him, that if he would make hast, and come to recover the realm out of his brothers hands( who usurped therein by wrongful title) they would be ready to aid him with all their powers. And herewithal the duke being ●… eadye of his own accord to this enterprise, was not a little enflamed, and now made more earnest to make hast about this business. And where he would not seem at the first much to esteem of the offer made to him by those Englishmen, which had thus written over unto him( blaming generally all the english nobility,) for that whilst he was abroad in the service of the Christian common wealth against the Infidels, they would suffer him to be in such wise defrauded of his fathers inheritance, by his brother, through their vntrouth and negligence) yet although he mente to delay the matter, & thought it rather better to dissemble with them for a time, 
Wil. Mal. Simon Dun.  than to committe the success of his affairs and his person unto their inconstancy. shortly after being set on fire, and still encouraged by the persuasion of Raufe bishop of Durham( who by a marvelous wily shift, 
In the kal. of February. R Haue. H. Hunt. Polidore  about the first of February had broken out of prison, with all speed possible he gathered his army, purposing out of hand to pass over with the same into England, and to hazard his right by dent of sword, which was thus by plain injury most wickedly detained from him.  
King Henry in the mean time understanding his meaning, likewise assembled his power, and furnished forth a great number of ships, appointyng them to lie in a readiness to stop his brothers coming to land if it might be. He himself also lodged with his main army near unto the town of Hastings, to be ready to give him battle if he landed thereabouts.  
Duke Robert also meaning to set forward, sent certain of his ships afore to choose some convenient place where he might land with his army, which ships by chance fell into the danger of the kings navy, but yet abstaining from battle, they recovered the wind, and returned back to the Duke again, signifying from point to point howe they had sped in this voyage. The Duke as he was of a bold courage, and of so gentle a nature that he believed he should win their good wills, with whom he should haue any thing to do, passed forward, and coming near to the kings navy, used such gentle persuasions, that a great parte of the soldiers which were a board in the kings ships, submitted themselves unto him, 
Duke Roberte arrived at Portesmouth. Si. Dunelm. Wil. Mal. H. Hunt. Polidor.  by whose conduct he arrived in Portsmouth haven, and there landed with his host about the beginning of the month of August: and after he had restend a few dayes to refresh his men, he took the way towards Winchester, a great number of people flocking unto him by the way.  
The king having knowledge both of the arrival of his enemies, and of the reuoltyng of his subiectes, raised his camp, and came to lodge near unto his enemies, the better to perceive what he attempted and ment to do. They were also in manner ready to haue joined battle, when dyvers noble men that ought good will to both the brethren, and abhorred in their minds so unnatural discord began to entreat for a peace, 
Wil. Mal. Simon Dun. H. Hunt.  which in the end they concluded on thrse comditions: that Henry( who was born after his father had conquered the realm of England,) should therefore now enjoy the same, yielding and paying yearly unto duke Robeet the sum of .iij. M. marks, & whether of them soever did depart this life first, should make the other his heir. moreover that those Englishmen or Normans which had taken parte, either with the king or the duke, 
Hen. Hunt. Wi. thorn. Mat. West. Geruasius Dorober.  should be pardonned of al offences that could be laid unto them for the same by either of the princes. There were also .xij. noble men on either parte that received corporal oaths for performance of this agreement, which being concluded in this maner Duke Robert which in his doings shewed himself more credulous than suspicious, remained with his brother here in england till the feast of S. michael, & then showing himself well contented with the agreement, returned into normandy. In this second year of this kings reign, the queen was delivered of hir daughter name after hir, maud or Mathilde, that was after Empresse, of whom by Gods grace ye shall hear more afterwards in this history. 
1102.  The king being now rid of foreign trouble was shortly after disquieted with the seditious attempts of Robert de Belesme earl of Shrewsbury, son to Hugh before name, 
Simon Dun. Robert de Belesmo earl of Shrewsbury.  who fortified the castle of Bridge north, and an other castle in Wales, at a place called Caircoue, and also furnished the town of Shrewsburye, with the castles of arundel and Tickhill, which belonged to him in most substantial maner.  
moreover he sought to win the favour of the welshmen, with whose aid he purposed to defend himself against the king in such unlawful enterprises as he ment to take in hand. But the king having an inklyng whereabout he went, streightwayes proclaimed him a traitor, whereupon he got together such number of welshmen and Normans as he could conveniently come by, and with them and his brother Arnolde, 
Stafford wasted.  he entred into Staffordshire, which country they forrayed and wasted exceedingly, bringing from thence a great booty of beasts and cattle, with some prisoners also, which they led foorthwyth into Wales, where they kept themselves as in place of greatest safety.  
The king in the mean time with all convenient speed raised a power, and first besieged the castle of arundel, 
arundel castle besieged.  and planting diuers bastillions before it, he departed from thence, and sending the Bishop of lincoln with part of his army to besiege Tickhill, he himself goeth to Bridge north, 
Bridgenorth besieged.  the which he environeth about with a mighty army, gathered out of al the partes of his realm, so that what with gifts, large promises, and fearful threatenings, he at the last allureth to his side the fickle welshmen, and in such wise winneth them, that they abandoned the earl, 
An. reg. 3.  and now took part against him. whereupon the king within .xxx. dayes won al the towns and castles which he held) out of his hands, 
The earl of Shrewesburye banished the realm.  and banished him the realm, and likewise shortly after, he confined his brother Arnold for his traitorous demeanour used against him, whereby their attempts were brought unto an end.  

A synod of Bishops. Eadmerus  After this, in the feast of saint michael, anselm archbishop of Canterbury held a council at Westminster, at the which were present the Archbishop of york, with the bishops of London, Winchester, lincoln, Worcester, Chester, Bathe, norwich, Rochester, and two other Bishops lately before elect by the King, that is to wit, Salisbury and hereford: the bishop of Excester was absent by reason of sickness. 
abbots and priors deprived.  At this council or synod, diuers Abbots and priors both Frenchmen and Englishmen were deprived of their promotions and benefice by anselm, because they had come to them otherwise than he pretended to stand with the decrees of the church, 
M. Paris.  as the abbots of Persore. Ramsey, Tavestock, Peterborrow, Middleton▪ bury and Stoke, 
The cause why they wer deprived. H. Hunt. Si. Dunelm.  with the Prior of Ely, and others. The chiefest cause for which they were deprived, was for that they had received their inuestures at the kings hands.  
Diuers constitutions were also made by authority of this council, but namely this one, 
Eadmerus. marriage of Priests forbidden  That Priests should no more be suffered to haue wives, who were never absolutely forbidden matrimony in this land before this time. 
H. Hunt.  which decree( as saith Henry of huntingdon) seemed to some very pure, but to some again very dangerous, least whilst diuers of those that coveted to profess such a cleannesse and purity of life, as passed their powers to observe, might haply fall into most horrible uncleanness, to the high dishonour of the christian name, and offence of the almighty.  
moreover, 
Decrees instituted in this council.  it was decreed in the same council, That no spiritual person should haue the administration of any temporal office or function, nor sit in iudgement of life and death: 
Against priest that were ale house hunters.  That Priestes should not haunt Alehouses, and further, that they should wear apparel of one manner of colour, and shoes after a comelye fashion: for a little before that time, 
Archedeaconries.  Priestes used to go very unseemly: That no Archdeaconries should bee let to ferme: That every archdeacon should at the least receive the orders of Deacon: That none should be admitted to the orders of Subdeacon, 
Subdeacons. Priests sons.  without profession of chastity: That no Priestes sons should succeed their fathers in their benefice: That monks and Priestes which had forsaken their orders( for the love of their wives) should be excommunicate, if they would not return to their profession again: That Priestes should wear broad crownes: 
Prefes to wear  That no tithes should be given but to the Church, 
tithes. benefice. New chapel●….  That no benefice should be bought or sold, That no new chapels should bee builded without consent of the bishop, That no church should be consecrated except provision were first had to the maintenance thereof, 
Consecration of Churches. abbots.  and to the minister. That Abbots should not make any knights or men of war, and should sleep and eat within precinct of their own houses, except some necessity moved them to the contrary: 
monks.  That no Monks should enjoin penance to any man without licence of their Abbot, and the Abbots knight not grant licence but for those of whose souls they had cure. That no Monk should be godfather, nor Nonne godmother to any mans child: 
Fermes. Personages.  That monks should not hold and occupy any fermes in their hands: That no monks should receive any personages, but at the hands of the Bishop, nor should spoil those which they did receive in such wise of the profits and revenues, that Curates which should serve the cures might thereby want necessary provision for themselves and the same Churches: 
Contracts.  That contracts made between man and woman without witnesses concerning marriage should bee void, 
Wearing of hairs.  if either of them denied it: That such as did wear their hear long should be nevertheless so rounded, that parte of their ears might appear: That kynsefolke might not contract matrimony within the seventh degree of consanguinity: That the bodies of the dead should not be buried but within their parishes, 
burial.  least the Priest might lose his duty: That no man should vpon some new rash devotion give reverence and honour unto any dead bodies fountains of water, 
Fond hovering of dead men.  or other things without the bishops authority, which hath been well known to haue chanced heretofore: That there should be no more buying and selling of men used in england, which was hitherto accustomend as if they had been kyne or Oxen. Also all such as committed the filthy sin of sodomitry should bee accursed by the Deccre of this council, till by penance and confession he should obtain absolution: And if he were a priest or any maner of religious person, he should lose his bnfice, and bee disenabled to obtain any other: and if he were a lay man, he should lose the prerogative of his estate, and that no religious man might bee absolved of this crime but at the Bishops hands: 
The curse to be read every Sunday.  it was also ordained, that every Sundaye this curse should be read in every church. The king also caused some ordinances to bee devised at this counsel, necessary to move and procure men to the leadyng of a good and upright trade of life.  
About the third year of K. Henries reign the foundation of S. Bartholomew by Smythfield was begon by Rayer one of the Kings musicans( as some writ) who also became the first prior thereof. In those dayes Smithfielde was a place where they laid all the ordure and filth that was had forth of the city. And also it was the appoynted place of execution where Felons and other transgressoures of the laws did suffer.  
In this third year of king Henries reign the queen was delivered of a son called william.  
After that the earl of Shrewesburye was banished( as before ye haue heard) the state of the realm seemed to be reduced into very good quiet. So that king henry advanced with so good success in his affairs, was now in no fear of danger any manner of way: howbeit herein he somewhat displeased the clergy: for leaning unto his princely authority, he took upon him both to nominate bishops, 
Polidor. The king bestoweth bishoprics. Math. Paris.  and to inueste them into the possession of their seas: and amongst other which he invested, there was one Remclid, whom he ordained bishop of hereford. But the same Remclid or Remeline, did afterwards restore that bishopric to the king again, for that he was persuaded greatly to haue offended in receiving the same at a temporal mannes hands. 
Simon Dun.   
truly not onely king Henry here in england, but also other Princes and high potentates of the temporalty about the same season, challenged this right of investing Bishops and other spiritual ministers, as a thing due unto them and their predecessors, without all prescription of time, as they alleged, which caused no small debate betwixt them and the clergy, as in that which is written thereof, at large by other, may more easily appear.  
But anselm the archbishop of Canterbury more earnest in this case than many other, 
anselm refuseth to consecrate the bishops invested by the king.  would not admit nor consecrate such bishops as were nominate and invested by the king, making no account of their inuestitute: and further he took upon him to aduise the king not to violate the sacred laws, rites, and ceremonies of the christian Religion, so lately decreed concerning those matters.  
But so far was the King from giving any ear to his admonitions, that he stood the more styffely in his challenge. And where Thomas the archbishop of york was lately before departed out of this transitory life, he gave that bnfice so being void unto one Gerard, 
Gerard inue●… Archbishop of york.  a man of great wit, but( as some writers report) more desirous of honour than was requisite for a man of his calling, and willed him in despite of anselm to consecrate those bishops which he had of late invested. This Gerard therfore obeying his commandement, did consecrate them all, 
W. Giffarde bishop of Winchester. M. Paris. W. thorn. Polidor.  William Giffard, the bishop of Winchester onely excepted who refused to be consecrated at his hands, whereupon he was deprived and banished the realm. Also the Archhishoppe anselm was quiter out of favor, for that he ceased not to speak against the king, in reproving his doings in this behalf, till time the king was contented to refer the matter to Pope paschal, 
Polidore  & to stand unto his decree and order therein: also that such as he had placed in any bishoprik, should haue licence to go to Rome to plead their causes, whether he promised shortly to sand his ambassadors, and so he did: Appointing for the purpose, 
1103.  Herbert bishop of norwich, and Robert bishop of Lichefield, being both of his privy counsel, 
An. reg. 4.  and William Warlewast, of whom mention is made before, who went on their way and came to Rome, 
Ambassadors sent to Rome. anselm goth also to Rome.  according to their Commission.  
After them also followed anselm the archbishop of Canterbury, Girarde the archbishop of york, and William the elect of Winchester, whom the Pope received with a courteous kind of entertaynemente. But anselm was highly honoured before all the residue, whose diligence and zeal in defence of the ordinances of the sea of Rome, he well enough understood. The ambassadors in like maner declaring the effect of their message opened unto the Pope the ground of the controversy begun between the king and anselm, and with good arguments went about to prove the kings cause to be lawful. Vpon the other side anselm and his partakers with contrary reasons seek to confute the same: whereupon the Pope declared that sith by the laws of the Church it was decreed, that the possession of any spiritual bnfice obtained otherwise than by the delivery of a spiritual person, could not be good or allowable, from thenceforth, neither the king, nor any other for him, should challenge any such right to appertain unto them.  
The kings ambassadors hearing this, were somewhat troubled in their minds: whereupon William Warlewast burste out and said with great vehemency even to the Popes face: 
Eadmerus. The saying of Wil. Warlevvast to the Pope.  What soever is or may be spoken in this manner too or fro, I would all that be present should well understand, that the King my master will not lose the inuestures of Churches for the loss of his whole realm. unto which words paschal himself replying, said unto him again: 
The Popes answer to him.  If as thou sayest, the king thy master will not forgot the inuesture of churches for the loss of his realm Know thou for certain, and mark my words well, I speak it before God, that for the ransom of his head, Pope paschal will not at any time permit that he shall enjoy them in quiet. At length by the advisement of his counsel, the Pope granted unto the King certain privileges and customs which his predecessors had used and enjoyed: But as for the inuestures of Bishops he would not haue him in any wise to meddle with: yet did he confirm those Bishops which the king had already created, 
Polidor.  least the refusal should bee occasion to sow any further discord.  
Thus this business being after this manner ordered, the ambassadors were licensed to depart, and receiving at the Popes hands great rewards, and the Archbishop of york Girarde his pall, they shortly after return into england, declaring unto the king the Popes decree and sentence.  
The King being still otherwise persuaded, and looking for other news, was nothing pleased with this matter, and long it was ere he would give over his claim, and yield unto the Popes iudgement, till that in process of time, overcome with the earneste suit of anselm, he granted to obey the Popes order herein, though( as it should appear) right sore against his mind. But in this mean time the king had seized into his hands, 
Wil. Mal.  the possessions of the Archbishop of Canterbury, and banished anselm, so that he stayed at lions in France, for the space of one year and four months, during which term there went many letters and messages to and fro, & specially the Pope wrote to king Henry very courteous letters, exhorting him to call anselm home again, and to release his claim to the inuestures of bishops. 
The Pope receiveth courteously to the king.  whereunto he could haue no right, sith it appertained not to the office of any temporal magistrate: adding furthermore, if the king would give over that ungodly and usurped custom, that he would show such friendly favour in all things as by the sufferance of God in any wise he might be able to perform, and further would receive not onely him, but also his young son William,( which lately it had pleased God to send him by his virtuous wife queen maud) into his protection, so that who so ever hurt either of them should be thought to hurt the holy church of Rome.  
In one of the Epistles also which the said Pope writeth unto anselm,( after that the king was contented to renounce the inuestures aforesaid) he willeth anselm, according to the promise which he had made to assail as well from sin as from penance due for the same, both the King and also his wife queen maud, with all such persons of honour, as in his behalf had travailed with the king to induce him to be agreeable to his purpose.  


1104.  
The earl of Mellent.   moreover, the earl of Mellent, and richard de Riuers, the which had counsels the king to stick in it at the first, and not to give over his title to such inuestures, 
An. reign. 5.  fith his ●●ncesters had used the so long a time before his day●…, by reason whereof, in renouncing his right to the same, he should do a thing greatly prejudicial to his royal estate and Princely majesty) were now earneste trauaylers to agree the king and the Pope, 
The king persuaded to renounce his title to the inuesture of prelates Eadm●… rus.  and so in the end the king was persuaded by anselm and them to give over his hold, which he performed, resignyng the inuestures with staff and ring, notwithstanding that he still reserved the right of Elections, and such other royalties as otherwise appertained to his majesty, so that such bishops as had done homage to the king, were not disabled thereby, but quietly permitted to receive their jurisdictions.  

Duke Robert cometh into england to visit his brother.  About this time also Roberte Duke of normandy came into england to see his brother: and through the sugared words and sweet entertainment shewed to him by the king, he released the yearly tribute of .3000. marks, which he should haue had out of the realm by the agreement( as before ye haue heard) but ●… hir●… ly in deed at the request of the queen, being instructed by hir husband howe she should use the matter with him, that was known to be free & liberal, without any great consideration what he presently granted.  
After he had been here a certain time, and sported him with his brother and sister, he returned into normandy, and shortly after, begun to repent him of his folly in being so liberal, as to releasse the foresaid tribute: And here vpon also he menaced the king, and openly in his reproach said, that he was craftily circumvented by him, and in the end ●●atly beguyled.  
There were diuers in normandy, that desired nothing more earnestly than to set the two brethren at square, namely Roberte de Bel●●me earl of Shrewsbury, 
W. Malm.. Factious persons practise to set the two brethren at variance.  and William earl of Mor●… aigne: these two were banished 〈…〉 england▪ the one that is to say, the earl of Shrewsbury by the kings commandment for his rebellous attempts( as before ye haue heard) and the other, that is to wit, the earl of Mortaigne, 
The earl of Mortaigne.  left the land of his own wilful and stubborn mind, 〈◇〉 himself, only for the hatred which he 〈◇〉 unto the king▪ for being not contented with the earldom of Mortaigne in normandy, and the earldom of Cornwall in England, he made suite also for the earldom of Rent, which his uncle Odo sometime held and because he was not only denied of that his 〈◇〉, but also by order of lawe had certain parcels of land taken from him, which he wrongfully deceived, he got him into normandy, and there made war both against those places which the king held, 
〈…〉  and also against other, 
Richard earl of Chester.  which belonged to Richard earl of Chester, who was then under government of the king by reason of his minority. The threatnyng words of Duke Roberte, coming at the last to King Henries ears( by such as could set them forth in woor●… er sort than peradventure they were spoken) caused him forthwith to conceive right high displeasure against the Duke, 
A power of men sent into normandy▪  in so much that he sent over a power into normandy, which finding no great resistance, did much hurt in the country, by fetchyng and carrying spoils and prays.  
 
again, the Normans rather favoured than fought to hinder the enterprise of king Henry because they saw howe duke Robert with his foolish prodigality and undiscreet liberality had made away al that belonged to his estate so that of the whole duchy of normandy, he had not any city or town of name left in his own possession; rouen only excepted, which he also would haue departed with, 
Gemeticensis.  if the citizens would haue consented to any such alienation.  
King Henry therfore be king of the good success of his men, 

1105.  
The K. passeth over into normandy. Anno reg. 6. St. Dunelm Gemeticensis. Polidor.   passed over himself soon after with a mighty army, 〈◇〉 took with small travail E●… reur, or as other haue Baicus and Cane, which cities when he had furnished with sufficient garnisons of men, he repassed the sea again into england▪ because the winter began to approach, and the wether waxed troublesome for such as lay in the field. hereupon duke Robert considering with himself how unable he was( by reason that his people failed him at need to resist king henry, sith the Brytaines also and they of Aniow took parte with the said king, he thought good to lay armor aside, and to pass over into england, to entreat with him by way of brotherly friendship in full hope by that means to avoid this present danger, 
1106.  which he did. But at his arrival here▪ he learned howe the king his brother as then was at Northampton: 
An. reg. 7.  wherefore he hasted thither, and coming to him, he made earnest 〈◇〉 for peace, beseeching the king in respect of brotherly love to grant the same or if it were that he regarded not the good will of his natural brother, he required him to consider at the least wise what appertained to his accustomend gentleness, and to think with himself that war betwixt brethren could not be maintained with out reproach, nor the victory gotten be honourable that was obtained against his own flesh: and therefore he required him not to refuse peace, friendship, and offered benevolence, sith he was now ready to render all that ever he had into his hands.  
The King nothing moved herewith, but as one that disdained to make a direct answer, murmured certain things with himself, and turned away from the Duke, as he that either by experience knew his brothers light and unstable mind, or else as one that determined to be revenged of him even to the very uttermost. 
The brethren depart in displeasure.  Duke Robert also abhorring and utterly detesting this his brothers pride, streightways returned home, purposing with himself to try the hazard of war, sith he saw no hope to be had in brotherly love and amity. And thereupon provideth for warres with all his power, seeking aid from all places where he might get any, though the king his brother gave him small leisure thereto, 
K. Henry passeth into normandy to p●●sue his brother.  following him incontinently with a new supply of soldiers, and desiring nothing more than to get him within his danger.  
soon after, both the brethren approaching near together, each of them pitched down his camp within the sight of other preparyng themselves to give battle with lust ye and manlyke stomachs. The king surmounting the Duke his brother in number, 
They join 〈◇〉 battle.  first bringeth forth his men in order of battle, & streight ways the Duke likewise both being ready to try the matter by dint of sword. hereupon also the one prouokyng the other, the trumpets blow up, and the fight is begun. The kings soldiers trusting too much in their own force, by reason of their great multitude, break their array, and assail their enemies on each side very diso●… dearly: But the Normans being wisely ordered and instructed by their Duke, kept themselves close together▪ so that the kings battle which had, without order stepped forth to assail them, finding stern resistance▪ began now to give back, for not onely Duke Robert but also William earl of Mortaigne preassed forward amongst their men, and fought valiantly with their own hands, whereupon the king when he perceived howe his men began to shrink, 〈◇〉 vpon them to stay, and withall commanded all his horsemen to break upon the flanks of his enemies battle, which they did with such violence, that they disordered the same, and caused the enemies to scatter. Herewith also the kings footmen together with the horsemen invaded the Normans a fresh, 
The Normans vanquished.  which nevertheless resisted a while, till being compassed about in manner on every side, they began to flee, as often times it chanceth, when a few driven in sunder by a multitude, are assailed on all sides. The king then having vanquished his aduersaries, followeth the chase, & maketh great slaughter of them, though not without some loss of his own men: for the Normans despairyng of safety, turned oftentimes again upon those that followed them.  

The earl of Mortaigne.  Duke Roberte and the earl of Mortaigne fighting most earnestly in the mid press of their enemies, were taken, or( as other say) betrayed, and delivered into their enemies hands. Also beside Duke Robert and the foresaid earl of Mortaigne, 
Eadmerus. W. Crispyne. W. Ferreys. Robert de Estoutville. The number slain.  William Crispyne, William Ferreys, Roberte Estoutville the elder, with .iiij. C. men of arms were taken, and to the number of .x. M. footmen. But of the number that were slain in this battle, there is none that declareth any certainty: but yet it is reported by diuers writers▪ t●… 〈…〉 battle in those dayes was sorer fought nor with greater bloodshed 〈…〉 of normandy or 〈…〉.  
Thus haue you the 〈…〉 apprehension of the Duke, howbeit the 〈◇〉 ●●lation therof agreeth not in all points with that which G●… 〈…〉 who speaking of this 〈◇〉, 
Gemeticensis  declareth in or●●e forces howe that king Henry being off, 〈◇〉 with his brother, duke Robert, that he should 〈…〉 the duchy of normandy 〈◇〉 inherit 〈◇〉 with such 〈…〉 so that he left himself nothing but the city of rouen, which he had not passed to haue given away also, of the citizens wolde thereto haue granted th●● consent. The king( I say▪ taking ●… ispleasu●●●●●●with, went over into normandy,) and assembling no ●… 〈…〉 together, first besieged Bayeux, and finally after he had hi●●e destroyed it, took it by force. After this he 〈…〉 and then besieged a castle called 〈◇〉 appertaining to the earl of Mortaigne, ●… ilryng which ●●●ge his brother Roberte, and the said earl of Mortaigne came with a great multitude of people in hope to be 〈…〉 the king, and to chast him out of the country▪ and hereupon assailed him right fiercely. But the punishment of God ●●ll so upon them, that they were both taken, and many of their friends with them, as Robert de Estoutvile and 〈…〉 with other, which were ●●oughte before king Henry as Prisoners. A●●●ius did almighty God grant unto the king a notable victory without bloodshed, for he lost not a man, and of his aduersaries, there dyed in the field not pa●●e three score persons.  

Wil. Mal.  This seemeth also to agree with that which will. Malmsbury writeth of this matter: for he saith, that K. Henry with small ado brought into his hands duke Robert, who with a great power of men came against him as then lodging nere to the said castle of Tenerchbray: the earl of Mortaigne was also taken, 
Roberte de Be●●sme.  but the earl of Shrewsbury escaped by flight, notwithstanding shortly after he was likewise taken, as he went about to practise some privy conspiracy against the king.  
This battle was fought as the same will. Malmsbury affirmeth, vpon a saturday, 
The .27. of September chro. de Nor.  being the day of Saint michael in Gloria, and that as may be thought by the provident judgement of God, to the end that normandy should he subdued unto England on that day, in the which forty yeares passed, King William the conqueror first 〈◇〉 foot on land at Hastings, when he came out of normandy to subdue england. 
Si. Dunelm.  neither doth simon Dunelmensis in maner vary in any thing from Gemeticensis touching the conclusion of this business, and taking of duke Roberte.  
These warres being thus finished, and the country set in quiet which through the more folly of Duke Robert was wonderfully impoverished. The king received the keys of all the towns and castles which belonged either to the Duke, or to the earl of Mortaigne, and furnished the same with garnisons to be kept to his behoof.  


Mat. West.  
1107.  
anselm returneth home.   After that he had thus pacified the country of normandy, he came to Bec or Bechellovyn, where the archbishop anselm then remained, whom by mediation of friends, he received into favour again, and sending him over into england, immediately after followed himself.  

Duke Roberte prisoner in the the castle of cardiff.  In like manner Duke Roberte being thus spoyled of his dominions, lands and liberty, was shortly committed to prison within the castle of Cardiff in Wales, where he remained about the space of .xxvi. yeres, & then died. He governed the duchy of normandy .xix. yeres, 
Gemeticensis  & was a perfect good man of war, worthy to be compared with the best captains that then lived, 
Polidor.  if he had been somewhat more ware and circumspectly in his affairs, and therewith constant and steadfast in his opinion. His worthy acts valiantly and happily achieved against the Infidels, ar notified to the world by many and sundry writers, to his high commendation and eternal praise. It is said also, that he was after his taking, once set at liberty by king Henry, and bound to forswear the realm of England and normandy also, being appointed to avoid within the space of .xl. days, and twelve houres. But for that he was perceived to practise somewhat against the king, he was eftsoons taken again, & having his eyes put out, committed to prison, where finally worn through age and grief of mind, he ended his miserable life.  
The form of bannishing men the realm( as before is expressed) was ordained by Edward the confessor, which remained as a lawe and was had in use till these our dayes, for the benefit of them which fled to any church or other privileged place, thereby to escape the punishment of death due for their offences: by a latter custom it was devised, that they should also bear a cross in their hand, as a sign that they were pardonned of life, for respect of the holy place within the which they sought for succour.  
But as for Duke Robert( as it should appear by that which other writ) he had no such favour shewed, 
Mat. West.  but only liberty to walk abroad into the kings forrestes, parks, and chaces, nere to the place where he was appointed to remain, and one day as he was in such wise walking abroad, he got a horse, and with all speed road his way in hope to haue escaped: but his keepers advised thereof, followed him with hew and cry, till at length they overtook him in a meadow ground, where he had laid his horse up to the belly in a qua●… e mire, and so being brought again, his keepers kept him in straight prison, advertising the king of his demeanour, whereupon he commanded that the sight of his eyes should be put out, but so as the balls of them should remain unbroken, to avoyde the noisome deformity that would otherwise ensue if the glasses should take hurt.  
In his return forth of the holy land he married one Sibell, the earl of Conuersans sister in Puglia, hir father hight Roger or geoffrey( as some books haue) and was nephew to Robert Guyshard, duke of Puglia▪ 
johan. Pike.  and by hir had issue one son name William, that was after earl of flanders, whereof( God willing) more shall be said hereafter.  
Here must I leave duke Robert, and speak somewhat of anselm.  
shortly after that he was returned into England, 
Eadmerus.  ther came letters to him from Pope Pus●… all, by the which anselm was authorized to dispose and order things as should seem to him most expedient, and namely where the more and better parte of the Englishe clergy consisted of Priestes sons, he committed to his discretion the order to dispense with them, namely such as were of commendable life and learning, that they might be admitted to exercise the ministery, according as the necessity of time and behoof of the church should require. Also the Pope by the same letters gave anselm authority to absolve richard the Prior of ely, 
Richard Prior of Elye.  vpon his satisfaction pntermitted, and to restore him to the government of the priory of Elye, if the king thought it necessary. about the kalends of august, in this year .1107. the king held a council of Bishops and Abbots, and other Lords of his realm in his palace at London, and there in the absence of Anselm, the matter was argued and had in talk for the space of three days together touching the inuestures of Churches, & in the end, because the Pope had granted to the king the homages of the bishops and other prelates, which his predecessor urban had forbidden, together with the investitures. The king was contented to consent to the Popes will in forbearing the same investitures. And so after that anselm was come, the king in presence of him and of a great multitude of his people, granted and ordained, that from thenceforth no bishop nor abbot should be invested within the realm of England, by the hand either of the King or any lay man, where it was again granted by anselm, that no person elected into the prelacy, should be deprived of his consecration for doing his homage to the king. These things being thus ordered, the churches which through England had been long vacant, were provided of governors, which were placed without any inuestiture of staff or ring. And amongst other, anselm consecrated five bishops at Canterbury in one day, that is to wit, William to the sea of Winchester, Roger that was the kings chancellor to Salisbury, William Warlewast to exeter, Remalyne the queens chancellor to Hereford, and one urban, to Glamorgan in Wales.  

Polidore. Ran. Higd.  About this season it chanced, that where a great parte of flanders was drowned by breaking in of the sea, & overflowing the country, a great number of Flemings came into England, requiring of the king to haue some void place assigned them, wherein they might inhabit. At the first they were appointed to the country lying on the east part of the river of tweed: 
Flemings coming over into England, haue places appointed them to inhabit.  but within four yeres after, they were removed into a corner by the sea side in Wales, called Pembrookeshire, to the end they might be a defence to the Englishe, there against the unquiet Welchemen.  
It should appear by some writers, that this company of Flemings consisted not of such only as came over about that time by reason their country was overflown with the sea, 
Wil. Mal. ( as ye haue heard) but of other also that came over long before, that is to say, in the dayes of William the conqueror, through the friendship of the queen their countreywoman, sithence which time the number of them so increased, that the realm of England was sore pestered with them: and that thereupon king henry devised to place them in Pembrokeshire, both to avoid them so out of the other parts of england, and also by their help to tame the bold & presumptuous fierceness of the welsh men: which thing in those parties they brought very well to pass: for after they were settled there, they valiantly resisted their enemies, and made very sharp warres vpon them sometimes with gain, and sometimes with loss.  


1108.  
A council. Si. Dunelm. Eadmerus. An. reign. 9.   In the year .1108. anselm held an other counsel, in the which in presence of the king and by the assent of the earls and barons of the realm, it was ordained, that Priestes, Deacons, and Subdeacons should live chastened, and keep no women in their houses, except such as were near of kin to them, 
Priestes are sequestered from their behooves.  and that such Priestes, Deacons, and Subdeacons, as contrary to the inhibition of the council holden at London, had either kept their wives, or married other( of whom as Eadmerus saith there was no small number) they should put them quiter from them, if they would continue still in the ministery, and that neither the same wives should come to their houses, nor they to the houses where their wives dwelled: but if they had any thing to say to them, they should take two or three witnesses, and talk with them abroad in the street: and if any of them chanced to be accused of breaking this ordinance, he should be driven to purge himself with six sufficient witnesses of his own order, if he were a priest: And if he were a Deacon with four: and if he were a Subdeacon, with two witnesses.  
moreover, those Priestes that would foregoe the serving of the altar, and holy order, to remain with their wives, should be deprived of their benefice, and not bee suffered to come within the choir.  
But such as contemptuously kept stil their wives, and presumed to say mass, if being called to satisfaction, they should neglect it, then should they be excommunicated. Within compass of which sentence all Archedeacons and prebendarie Canons were also comprised, 
Archdeacons and Canons.  both touching the foregoing of their women, and the avoiding of their company, and also the punishment by the Censures of the church, if they transgressed the ordinance. Also every archdeacon was appointed to bee sworn, 
Archdeacons to be sworne.  that they should not take any money for favouring any person in transgression of these statutes: and that they should not suffer any Priests, whom they knew to haue wives, either to say mass, or to haue any vicars.  
The like oath should a dean receive, and that such Archedeacons or deans as should refuse this oath should bee deprived of their roomthes. The Priests which forsaking their wives, would be content to serve God and the Altar, should be suspended from that office, by the space of forty dayes, and be allowed to haue vicars in the mean time to minister for them: and after vpon the performance of their enjoined penance by the Bishop, 
penance.  they might return to the ministery.  
In this mean time King Henry being advertised of the death of Philip king of France, 
Polidore.  
Philip king of france dead.  and not knowing what his son Lewes, surnamed Crassus, might haply attempt in his new inditement to the Crown, sailed over into normandy, 
Lewys le Gros king of france.  to see the country there in good order, and the towns, castles, and fortresses furnished accordingly as the doubtful time required. And after he had finished his business on that side, he returned into england, where he met with ambassadors sent to him from the Emperour henry.  

●… mbassadours from the emperour.  The effect of whose message was, to require his daughter maud in marriage unto the said emperor, which request( though shee was not paste as then five yeares of age, he willingly granted unto, and showing to the Ambassadors great signs of love, 
maud the kings daughter fiaunced unto the emperour.  he caused the espousels by way of procuration to be solemnized with great feasts and triumphs, which being ended, he suffered the Ambassadors to depart, honoured with great gifts and princely rewards.  

Eadmerus. The death of Girarde archb. of york. Thomas the kings Chaplain succeeded in that see.  About this time also, the Archbishop of york Girard departed this life, and one Thomas the kings chaplain succeeded in his place, the which for lack of money to furnish his journey, and for other causes as in his letters of excuse, which he wrote to anselm it doth appear; could not come to Canterbury for to bee sacred of the same anselm in so short a time as was convenient. But anselm at length admonished him by letters, that without delay, he should dispatch and come to be consecrated. And whereas anselm understood that the same Thomas was purposed to sand unto Rome for his pall, he doubted, 
The doubt of anselm.  least if the Pope should confirm him in his See by sending to him his pall, he would haply refuse to make unto him profession of his due obedience.  

anselm receiveth to the Pope.  Therefore to prevent that matter, anselm wrote to Pope paschal, requiring him in no wise to send unto the nominate archbishop of york his pall, till he had according to the ancient customs, made profession to him of subiection, least some contentious trouble might thereof arise, to the no small disquieting of the English church. He also advertised Pope paschal, that because he permitted the Emperour to inueste bishops, and didde not therefore excommunicate him, king henry threatened, that without doubt he would resume the investitures again into his hands, thinking to hold them in quiet so well as he did, and therfore he besought him to consider what his wisdom had to do therein with speed, least that building which he had well set up, should utterly decay, and come again to irrecoverable ruin. For king Henry maketh diligent enquiry( saith he) what order you take with the Emperor.  

The Popes answer to anselm.  The Pope receiving and perusing these Letters, wrote again unto anselm, a very friendly answer touching his cause concerning the archbishop of york. And as for the suffering of the Emperour to haue the investitures, he signified to him that he neither did nor would suffer him to haue them: But that having born with him for a time, he now mente very shortly to cause him to feel the weight of the spiritual sword of saint Peter, which already he had drawn forth of of the scab●… rd, ther withall to strike if he did not the sooner forsake his horrible error and naughty opinion.  
There was another cause also that moved anselm to doubt of the Archbishop of york his meaning, as after it appeared. 
The Archbishop of york refuseth to come unto Canterbury to be consecrated  For being summoned to come and to receive his consecration at canterbury( as already ye haue heard) through counsel of the Canons of york he refused so to do: because they informed him that if he so didde, it should be greatly prejudicial to the liberties of that see, whose archbishop was of like authority in all things unto the archbishop of Canterbury, so that he was bound onely to fetch his consecration and benediction at canterbury, but in no wise to aclowledge any subiection unto that sea. For ye must understand that there was great stomaking betwixt the clergy of the two provinces of canterbury and York about the Metropolitan prerogative: & even as occasion served, & as they thought the favor of the prince or opportunity of time might advance their quarrels, they of york slicked not to utter their griefs, in that( as they took it) some injury was offered them therein. 
1019.  The Archbishop of York being thus instructed by the canons of his church signified unto the Archbishop anselm the cause why he came not at his calling by Letters. The copy of a parcel whereof ensueth in in this maner. Causam qua differtur sacratio mea, quam nemo studiosius quam ego velvet accellerare qui protulerunt non desislunt corroborare, quam ob rem quam periculosum & quam turpè sit contraconsensum ecclesiae cvi praefici debeo regimen ipsius inuadere vestra discretio nouerit. said & quam formidabile & quam sit euitandum sub specie benedictionis maledictionem endure. The englishe whereof is this:  
The cause why my consecration is deferred, which no man living would wish to bee done with more speed, than I myself: Those that haue set it forth, cease not to confirm, wherefore howe daungerous and how dishonest it should bee for me to invade the governance of that church which I ought to rule without consent of the same, your discretion right well understandeth, yea and also howe dreadful a thing it is, and howe much to bee avoyded to receive a curse, under colour of a blessing.  
But anselm having already written twice unto the electe●… archbishop of york about this matter, and now receiving this answer, could not bee quiet in his mind to suffer it thus to rest, and thereupon taking advice with certain Bishops which he called unto him, determined to send two bishops unto the said elect of york: & so the bishop of London as dean to the Archbishop of Canterbury, 
The Bishop of London dean to the bishop of Canterbury The bishop of Rochester his chaplain.  and the bishop of Rochester as his chaplayn of household▪ were sent to commune with him, who met them at his manor of Southwell, where they declared to him the effect of their message▪ but he deferred his answer till a messenger which he had sent to the king( as then being in normandy) was returned, and so without any full answer, the bishops came back again.  
But shortly after, there cometh to Canterbury a messenger on the behalf of the Archbishop of york with letters enclosed under the Kings seal, by the tenor whereof, the king commanded anselm that the consecration of the said Archbishop of york might stay till the feast of Easter, and if he might return into england by that day, he promised( by the advice had therein of the bishops and barons of his realm,) that he would set a direction in all matters betwixt them, whereof any controversy had been moved heretofore: or if he could not return so soon, he would yet take such order, that brotherly love and concord might remain betwixt them. When he that brought these letters required an answer, anselm answered, that he would signify his mind to the king, 
anselm sendeth to the K.  and not to his master. immediately therfore was the dean of Chichester sent from anselm, with a monk of Bechellovyn over to the king, to inform him of all the matter, & to beseech his majesty, so by his authority to use provision, that no discord should rise to the dividing of the present state of the church of england. Furthermore, whereas he had commanded him to grant unto Thomas the Archbishop of york, a time of respite, he should take for a certain answer that he would rather suffer himself to be cut in pieces, than to grant so much as one houres space unto the elect of york, whom he knew already to haue set himself unjustly against the ancient constitutions of holy fathers & against the Lord himself. The messengers that were sent to declare these things to the king returned, bringing word that the king had heard their message with favourable mind, and promised by the power of God, to declare to the world that he coveted an unity, and not any division in the church of england.  

anselm sick.  All this mean while anselm was detained with long and grievous sickness, and yet not forgetful of the rebellious doings of the elect of york, he wrote Letters unto him, by the tenor whereof, he suspended him from exercising all pastoral function, till he had reformed his error, and submitted himself to receive his blessing, and acknowledged his subiection unto the church of Canterbury, as his predecessoures Thomas and Girarde, after the custom and accordingly as their ancestors had done before him. And thus he charged him vpon pain of cursing, except he would renounce his Archebishoppes dignity: for in so doing he did grant him licence to use the office and ministery of a Priest,( which before time he had taken vpon him) or else not.  
In the same letters he did also forbid all the Byshoppes within the precinct of the Isle of Bri●… tayne, that in no wise they should consecrate him, vpon pain of curssyng: And if he should chance to bee consecrated by any stranger, that in no wise they should under the like pain receive him for archbishop, or communicate with him in any condition.  
every bishop also within the whole isle of britain had a copy of these Letters directed to them from anselm under his seal, 
Letters from anselm.  commanding them to behave themselves therein according to the conteintes and as they were bound by the subiection which they ought to the church of Canterbury.  
The letters were dated alike in march, but vpon the .xxj. of april ensuing, 
1109.  anselm ended his life in the sixteenth year after his first preferremente to that sea, 
An. reg. 10. , being threescore and sixteen yeares of age. He was an Italian, born in piedmont, near to the Alpes, 
Augusta Pretoriana.  in a city called Aosta, he was brought up also by Lanfrank and before he was made archbishop, he was Abbotte of the monastery of Bechellovyn in normandy.  
about the same time was the bishops sea of Elye erected by the King, 
Mat. West. The first erection of the bishoprik of Ely. Eadmerus.  who appoynted one Haruy to bee the first bishop there, that before had been Bishop of Bangor. In like maner Cambrigeshire was annexed to that sea, and because the same had of former time belonged to the sea of lincoln, the king gave unto the bishop of lincoln as it were in recompense, the town of Spalding which was his own. The prior of Ely, name richard, 
Richard prior of Elye.  desirous to honour himself and his house with the title of a bishops dignity, procured the erection of that bishopric, first moving the king therein, and after persuading with the bishop of lincoln to grant his good will: but yet ere the matter was brought to end, this Pryoure dyed, and so the said Haruy enjoyed the roomthe, 
Polidore  wherein the proverb took place, That one sowed, an other reapeth( as Polydore allegeth it.) But to proceed.  
Shortly after the decease of anselm, 
Eadmerus:  there came a Legate from Rome, that brought with him the pall for the archbishop of york, but now that anselm was departed this life, 
A legate from Rome.  the said Legate wist not what to make of the matter, because he was appoynted to deliver the pall first unto anselm, and to do further concerning the bestowing therof, as should seem good unto him. In the feast of Pentecost next ensuing, the king being returned out of normandy held his court at London, and after the solemnity of that feast, he called an assemble of the Bishops, to understand what ought to be done in the matter, for the consecration of the Archbishop of york.  
here were the Letters shewed, which the archbishop anselm had a little before his death directed unto every of the bishops as before ye haue heard, the which when the earl of Mellent had red, 
The earl of Mellent.  and understood the effect of them, He asked what he was that durst receive any such letters without the kings assent and commandment?  
At length the Bishops advising themselves what they had to do, 
Samson bishop of Worceter.  required Samson the bishop of Worcester to declare his opinion, the which boldly uttered his mind thus: although this man which is elected archbishop, is my son, whom in times paste I begotte of my wife, and therefore ought to seek his aduancement as nature and worldly respects might move me, yet am I more bound unto the church of Caunterbury, my mother, the which hath preferred me to this honor which I do bear, and by the ministry of a Bishoplyke office hath made me partaker of that grace, which it hath deserved to enjoy of the lord. wherefore I would it should be notified unto you all, that I mean to obey in every condition, the commandement contained in the letters of our father anselm concerning the matter which you now haue now in hand. For I will never give mine assent, that he which is the elect of York shall be consecrated, till he haue professed his due and canonical obedience touching his subiection to the church of canterbury. For I myself was present when my brother Thomas archbishop of york being constrained both with ancient customs and inuinicible reasons did profess the like subiection unto the archbishop Lanfranke, and to all his successors, the Archbishoppes of canterbury.  

The protestation of the bishop to the king.  These things being thus uttered by the bishop of Worcester, all the bishops returned together, and coming before the kings presence, boldly confessed that they had received Anselmes letters, and would not do any thing contrary to the tenor of the same. Hereat the earl of Mellent shooke the head, as though he ment to accuse them of contempt towards the king. But the king himself uttered his mind, and said, That whatsoever other men thought of the matter, he surely was of the like mind with the Bishops, and would be loth to run in danger of Anselmes curse.  
whereupon it was determined, that the elect of york should either aclowledge his subiection to the church of Canterbury, or else foregoe his dignity of Archbishop: and so in the end he came to London, where vpon the .xxviij. day of may, he was consecrated by richard the Bishop of London, as dean to the sea of Canterburye, and there having the profession which he ought to make his subiection to the sea of Canterbury delivered to him under seal, he broke up the same, and red the wrttyng in form as followeth:  
Ego Thomas Eboracensis ecclesiae consecrandus Metropolitanus profiteor subiectionem & canonicam obedientiam sanctae D●… robernensi ecclesia & eiusdem Ecclesiae primati canonice electo & consecr●●o & successoribus suis canonice inchronizatis salua fidelitate Domini mei Henrici regis Anglorum & saluae obedientia ex parte mea tenenda, 
The tenor of the profession which the Archb. of York made unto the Archbishop of Canterbury.  quam Thomas antecessor meus sanctae Romanae ecclesiae ex part●… sua professus est. The English whereof is thus.  
I Thomas to be consecrated metropolitan archbishop of york profess my subiection and canonical obedience unto the holy Church of Canterburye, and to the primate of the same church canonically elected and consecrated, and to his successoures Canonically inthronizate, saving the faith which I owe unto my sovereign lord K. Henry inthronizated, saving the obedience to be holden of my parte, which Thomas my antecessour professed on his behalf unto the holy church of Rome.  
When this writing was thus red, the bishop of London took it, and delivered it unto the Prior of Canterbury, appointing him to keep the same as a witness, and record of the thing in time to come.  
Thus was Thomas the archbishop of york consecrated the .xxvij. in number that had governed that See, 
1110.  and when he was thus consecrate, the Popes Legate went unto York, and there delivered to the same archbishop, the pall, and so having invested him therewith, he departed and returned towards Rome as he was appointed. At the feast of christmas next ensuing, the king held his court at London with great solemnity. The Archbishop of york prepared to haue set the crown on the kings head, and to haue song the mass afore him, because the Archebishoppes sea of Canterburye was void: But the Bishop of London would not suffer it, claymyng as high dean to the sea of Canterburye to execute that office and so did, 
Strife betwixt Bishops.  leading the king to the church after the maner: but when they should come to sit down at dinner, there rose eftsoons a strife betwixt the said two Bishops about their places, because the bishop of London, for that he had been ordained long before the archbishop, and therefore not onely as dean to the Sea of Canterburye, but also by reason of priority, pretended to haue the vpper seat. But the King perceiving their maner, would not hear them, but commanded them out of his house, and to get them to dinner at their inns.  

An. reg. 11.  about the same time the cause of the marriage of Priestes and their keeping of Women come again into question, so that by the kings commandment, they were more straightly forbidden the company of women than before in Anselmes time. For after his decease dyvers of them( as it were promising to themselves a new liberty to do that which in his life time they were constrained sore against their wills to forbear,) deceived themselves by their hasty dealing: For the King being informed therof, by the for●● of the Ecclesiastical laws compelled them to stand to and to obey the decree of the counsel holden at London by anselm;( as before ye haue heard) at the least wise in the sight of men: But if so it be( saith Eadmerus) that the Priests attempt to do worse, as it were to the condemnation and reproof of Anselmes doings, let the charge light on their heads, sithe every man shall bear his own burden: for I know( saith he) that if fornicators and adulterers God shall judge, the abusers of their own cousyns,( I will not say their own sisters & daughters) shal not surely escape his iudgement.  
about the same time many wonders were seen and heard of. The river of Trent near to Notingham, for the space of a mile ceased to run the wonted course during the time of four and twenty houres, so that the chanelle being dried up, men might pass over too and fro on foot dry shod.  
Also a sow brought forth a pig with a a face like to a man. And a chicken was hatched with four feet.  
moreover a comet or blazing star appeared after a strange sort: 
Wi. thorn. Mat. West.  for rising in the east, when it once came aloft in the firmament, it kept not the course forward, but seemed to go backward, as if it had been retrograde.  

John Stow Robert the kings base son created earl of Gloucester.  about this season the king married his base son Robert unto the lady maud, daughter and heir unto Robert Fitz Ham, and withall he made his said son earl of Gloucester, who afterwards builded the castles of bristol and cardiff, and the priory of S. james in bristol, where his body was buried.  


1111.  
An. reg. 12.   In the year following, the earl of Aniou name Foulke, envying the prosperous estate of king henry, 
Polidore. The city of Constances taken.  and lamenting the case of Duke Robert, won the city of Constances by corrupting certain of the kings subiects inhabiters of the same city: 
The king passeth into normandy.  whereof King henry being advertised, passed over into normandy, recovered the said city, punished the offenders, and revenging himself of the earl, returned into england.  
After this restend there an other war to be finished, 
1112.  which broke off the kings study from heapyng up of money in his coffers, whereunto he was most inordinately given, 
An. reg. 13.  and whereby he pinched many so sore, that they ceased not to speak the worst of his doings: and namely he was evil spoken of, because he kept still the Archebishoppes sea of Canterburye in his hands, 
The Archebishops sea of Canterbury in the kings hand  and would not bestow it of any man, for that he found a swe●… enesse in receiving all the profits and revenues, which belonged thereunto, during the time that it remained vacant, which was the space of four yeares, or thereabouts. 
1113 An. reg. 14.  In like manner when he was admonished to place some meet man in the room, he would say, that he was willing to bestow it, but he took the longer time, for that he ment to find some such one to prefer thereto as should not he too far behind Lanfrank & Anselm in doctrine, virtue & wisdom. And sith there was none such yet to be found, he suffered that sea to be void till such could be prouined. 
The kings excuse.  This excuse he pretended as though he were more careful for the placing of a worthy man, than of the gain that followed during the time of the vacation. 

1115  
An. reg. 15.   Howbeit ere long after, he translated one richard bishop of London to that Archebishoprike, who living but a little while therein, he gave the same to one Raulfe, as then Bishop of Rochester, and made him Archbishop of Canterbury, 
Eadmerus.  being the .25. in order that ruled the sea: He was elected at Windsor the .26. of April, and on the .16. day of May he was installed at Canterbury, great preparation being made for the feast, which was holden at the same. soon after likewise he sent for his pall to Rome, which was brought from paschal, by one anselm, nephew to the late Archbishop anselm.  
About which time also, 
The Popes authority not regarded in england.  the Pope found himself gr●… ued, for that his authority was no more esteemed in england, for that no persons were permitted to appeal to Rome for any maner of causes in controversy, and for that without seeking to obtain his licence and consent, they didde keep their synods and their councils touching the order of ecclesiastical business, neither would they obey such Legates as he did send, nor come to the convocations which they held, In somuche that one Cono the Popes Legate in france had excommunicated all the Priestes of Normandye, because they would not come to a counsel or synod which they had called. whereupon the king being somewhat troubled herewith, by advice of his counsel, 
The bishop of Excester sent to Rome.  sent unto Rome the Bishop of Excester,( though he were then blind) to talk with the Pope concerning that matter.  
Not long after this also, dyed Thomas the archbishop of york: After whom succeeded Thrustaine, 
Thrustayne archb. of York.  a man of a lofty stomach, but yet of notable learning, who even at the very first began to contend with Raufe the archbishop of Canterbury about the title and right of the primacy: and though the king advised him to stand to the order which the late Archbishops of york had observed, he would not stay the matter, sith he perceived that the Archbishop Raulfe being diseased with sickness, could not attend to prevent his doings. Thrustayne therfore consecrated certain Bishops of Scotlande, 
Gilles Aldane bishop of saint Ninian.  and first of all Gilles Aldane the elect Bishop of saint Nynian, who promised and took his oath( as the manner is) to obey him in all things as his primate:  

Floriacensis Wigor●●esis  The city of Worcester about this season was by chance of fire almost wholly brent up and consumed. 
Worcester brent.  which misle hap because that city adjoineth near unto Wales, was thought to bee a signification of the troubles to follow, 
Polidor.  raised by the Welchemen: for they conceyuing an hope of good speed, 
The Welche men invade the englishe marches.  by the good success happened to them in the warres which they had with William Rufus, began now to invade and waste the Englishe marches. whereupon king Henry desirous to tame their haughty stomachs, 
K. Henry entereth into Wales with an army. ( because it was a grief to him still to be vexed with such tumults and reyses as they daily procured) assembled a mighty army, and goeth into Wales: And because he knew that the Welchemen trusted more to the advantage of the woods and Mountayns, than to their own strength, he beset all the places of their refuge with armed men, and sent into the woods certain bands of men to beate down the same, and to hunt out their enimyes.  
The soldiers in like maner for their parts needed no exhortation: for remembering the losses sustained afore time, at the Welchmennes hands, they shewed well by their fresh pursuit, howe much they desired to bee revenged of them, so that the Welchemen were slain on each hand, and that in great numbers, till the king perceiving the huge slaughter, and that the Welchemenne having thrown away their armor and weapons, sought to save themselves by flight, commanded the soldiers to cease from killing, and to take the residue that were left innkeepers, if they would yield themselves, which they didde, and besought the king of his mercy and grace, to pardon and forgive them.  
The king thus having vanquished and overcome the Welchemen, 
Garnisons placed in Wales by king Henry Floriacensis Wigorniensis  placed garnisons in sundry towns and Castells, where he thought most necessary, and then returned to London with great triumph: whither came shortly after, ambassadors from the emperor, requiring the kings daughter fianced( as before ye haue heard) unto him, and( being now able to company with hir husband) these ambassadors came from him, desiring that shee might be delivered unto them.  
king Henry having heard their suite, and willing with speed to perform the same, 
A subsidy raised by the king to bestowe with his daughter. H. Hunt. Polidore  raised a great tax among his subiectes, ranted by every hide of land which they held, and taking of each one .iij. s. towards the payment of the money, which was covenanted to bee given with hir at the time of the contract, which when the King had levied with much more towards the charges to be employed in sending hir forth, he appointed certain of his greatest peers to haue the conduct of hir unto hir husband, who with all convenient speed conveyed hir into Germany, 
The King goeth over into Normandy.  and in very honourable manner there delivered hir unto the foresaid emperor. After this, the King went into Normandy, and there c●●●ed his son William Duke of that country, causing the people to swear him fealty, and promise faithful obedience unto him, whereof rose a custom, that the kings of england from thensfoorth so long as Normandy remained in their hands made ever their eldest sons Dukes of that country. When he had done this with other his business in Normandy, he returned into england. After which and about the fifteen day of October, the Sea so decreased and shrank from the old accustomend water marks and coasts of the land here in this realm, 
Wonders. Wil. thorn  that a man might haue passed on foot over the sands and washes, for the space of a whole day together, so that it was taken for a great wonder. It was also noted, that the main Riuers which by the tides of the sea used to ebb and flow twice in .24. hou●… es, became so shallow, that in many places men might go over them without danger, and namely the river of Thames was so low for the space of a day and a night, that Horses, men, 
Simon Dun. Ran. Higd. Math. West.  and children passed over it betwixt London bridge and the Tower, and also under the Bridge the water not reaching above their knees. moreover, in the month of December, the air appeared red, 

1115  
An. reg. 16.   as though it had bre●●ed. In like manner, the Winter was very extreme cold with Frosts, by reason whereof at the thawing and breaking of the ice, the most parte of all the bridges in England were broken and born down. soon after, 

1116  
An. Reg.. 17.   Griffin●… ●… p rice took a great pray and 〈◇〉 out of the countreys subject to the King within the limits of Wales, and burned the Kings castles, 
Griffin ap Rice doth much hurt on the merches.  because he would not restore diuers such lands and possessions unto him as appertained to his father Rees or Rice. howbeit, the King notwithstanding this business, 
Polidor.  being otherwise not troubled with any other warres or weighty affairs, deferred his voyage into those quarters, and first called a counsel of his lords both spiritual and temporal at salisbury on the nineteenth day of March, in the which, many things were ordained for the wealth and quiet state of the land: and first he swore the nobility of the realm, that they should be true to him and his son William after his decease. Secondly, he appeased sundry matters then growing in controversy betwixt the nobles and great peers, causing the same to be brought to an end, and the parties made friends, except the difference betwixt the Archbishops of york and Canterbury, which had depended long in strife, and could not as yet be ended: for the ambitious Thrustayne would not stand to any decree or order therein, except he might haue had his whose will, so that the K. taking displeasure with him, for such his obstinate demeanour, commanded him either to be conformable to the decree made in Lanfrankes time, 
Thrustayne refuseth to obey the kings pleasure. Edmerus  or else to 〈◇〉 his ●●yter, which to do, rather than to aclowledge any subiection to the Archbishop of Canterbury, he seemed to be very willing at the first, but afterwards he repented him of that which he had said in that behalf▪ so that when the Cou●●●ll was ended, and the K. went over into Normandy, he followed, trusting by some 〈◇〉 to persuade the King that he might 〈◇〉 his 〈…〉 to be consecrated, without recogni●… king any 〈◇〉 to the Sea of Canterbury: but the King would not hear on that side, and so the matter ●… ested long in suit as after shall appear. 〈◇〉 of may it appear as saith Polidore▪ how the Bishop in those dayes began to be blinded with 〈◇〉 and ambition, not considering how it appertained to their duties in d●… 〈…〉 the people regardeth, only to study for the health of mans soul.  

The first use of Parliaments in England.  Here is to be noted, that before this time, the Kings of england used but seldom to call together the estates of the Realm after any certain manner or general kind of process, to haue their consents in matters to be decreed, but as the Lords of the privy counsel in our time do sit only when necessity requireth, so did they whensoever it pl●… said the K. to haue any conference with them, so that from this Henry it may be thought the first use of the Parliament to haue proceeded, which sith that time hath remained in force, and is frequented unto our times, in so much, that whatsoever is to be decreed appertaining to the state of the common wealth and conservation thereof, is now referred to that counsel: and furthermore, if any thing be appointed by the King or any other person to be used for the wealth of the realm, it shal not yet bee received as lawe, till by authority of this assembly it bee established: and because the house should not be troubled with the multitude of unlearned Comoners, whose property is to understand little reason, and yet to conceive well of their own doings. There was a certain order taken, what maner of ecclesiastical persons, and what number and sort of temporal men should be called unto the same, and how they should be chosen, by voices of free holders, that being as attorneys for their Countreys, that which they confessed or denied, should bind the residue of the realm to receive it as a law. This counsel is called a Parliament by a French word, for so the Frenchmen call their public assemblies.  

The manner of the Parliament in England  The manner of their consulting here in England in their said assemblies of Parliament is on this wise, whereas they haue to entreat of matters touching the commodity both of the Prince and of the people, that every man may haue free liberty to utter what he thinketh, they are appointed to sit in several chambers, the King, the Bishops, and Lords of the realm sit in one chamber to confer together by themselves, and the comoners called knights for the Shires, Citizens of Cities, and burgesses of good towns in an other. These choose some wise and eloquent learned man to be their prolocutor or speaker, as they term him, who propoundeth those things unto them that are to be talked of, and asketh every man his opinion concerning the conclusion thereof. In like sort, when any thing is agreed upon, and decreed by them in this place( which they call the lower house in respect of their estate) he declareth it again to the lords that sit in the other chamber called the higher house, demanding likewise their judgements touching the same, for nothing is ratified there, except it be agreed vpon by the consent of the more part of both those houses, and when they haue said their minds thereof, and yielded their confirmation thereunto, the final ratification of all is referred to the Prince, so that if he think good that it shall pass for a law, he confirmeth also by the mouth of the Lord chancellor of the realm, who is prolocutor to the lords always by the custom of that house. The same order is used also by the Bishops and spiritualtie in their convocation houses, for the Bishops sit in one place by themselves as in the higher house, and the deans, Archdeacons and other procurators of the spiritualtie in an other, as in the lower house, whose prolocutor declareth to the Bishops what is agreed by them. And then the Archbishop by the consent of the more part of them that are assembled in both those conuocation houses, ratifieth, and pronounceth their decrees for laws, remitting( notwithstanding) the final ratification of them to the temporal houses, & this is the order of the lawgeuing of England, and by such decrees established by authority of the Prince, and the Lords spiritual & temporal, and Commons of this realm thus assembled in Parliament, consisteth the whole force of our Englishe laws, which decrees are called Statutes, meaning by that name that the same should stand firm and stable, and not be broken without the consent of an other Parliament, and that vpon good and great consideration. About this season, one own which some name Prince of Wales, was slain as Simon Dimelmen. writeth, but by whom, or in what sort he sheweth not.  
In this eighteen year of king Henryes reign, on all hallowen day, 
Simon Dun.  or first of november, great lightning, thunder, and such an hail storm chanced, that the people were marvelously amazed therewith.  
Also the thirteenth of December, there happened a great Earthquake, and the moon was turned into a bloody colour. But these strange incidents fell about the midst of the night.  
About the same time, queen maud, wife to king Henry departed this life. But now to return to other doings. It chanced vpon occasion of a small matter, that right sore and daungerous warres followed out of hand, betwixt King Henry, and Lewes surnamed the gross King of france: the beginning of which war chanced upon this occasion, Theobalde earl of champaign descended of the Erles of Bloys, 
Polidor. Theobald earl of champaign.  was joined in friendship with king Henry, by reason of affinity that was betwixt them,( for Stephan the earl of Bloys married the Lady Adila the sister of king Henry.) now it happened, that the foresaid Theobalde had by chance offended the aforesaid Lewes, who in reuenge thereof, made sharp warres vpon him, but earl Theobald, trusting vpon aid to be sent from his friends, in the mean time valiantly resisted him, and at length by reason of a power of men which came to him from king Henry, 
Hen. Hunt.  he sore vexed and so amnoyed the french King, that he con●… ented with Baldwin earl of flanders, and Fouke earl of Aniou, 
Foulk earl of Aniou.  by what means he might best deprive King Henry also of his duchy of Normandy, and restore the same unto William the son of Duke Robert, unto whom of right he said it did belong. Now King Henry having intelligence of his whole purpose, endeavoured on the other side to resist his attempts, 
King Henry passeth over into Normandy to assist the earl of champaign.  and after he had levied a sore tribute of his subiects, he passed over into Normandy with a great power of men, and mass of money, and there joining with earl Theobalde, they began to prepare for the war, purposing to follow the same even to the very uttermost. King Lewis in the mean time supposing that all hope of victory restend in speedy dispatch of present affairs, determined likewise to haue invaded normandy vpon the sudayne, but after he perceived that his enemies were al ready, and very well provided to resist him, he stayed & drew back a little while, but in the end he became so desirous to bee doing with K. Henry, 
The French K. invadeth Normandy.  that approaching near unto the confines of Normandy, he made many skirmishes with the Englishmen, although no notable exploit chanced betwixt them in that year to make any great account of.  
Here will I leave the Kings of England and France skirmishing and troubling one another, & show something more of the contention that was between the Archbishoppes of Caunterbury and york, to the end, that their ambitions desire of worldly honor, may in some respect appear. For about this very time, 
1117 An. Reg.. 18. anselm the Popes Legate. The Bishop of Canterbury goth to Rome  anselm that was Nephew to the archbishop anselm, came again from Rome with f●… ce authority to execute the office of the Popes Legate in england, which seemed a thing right strange to the English clergy: and therefore the Bishop of Canterbury to prevent other inconveniences likely also to follow, took upon him to go unto Rome further to understand the Popes pleasure concerning this matter, and to require him in no wise to abridge or diminish the authority and prerogative of his See of Canterbury, which hitherto used to determine all causes rising in his province. he came to Rome, but finding not the Pope there, he sent messengers with letters unto him, as then lying sick at Beneuento, and obtained a favourable answer, he came to the K. to rouen( when he had left him at his setting forward) certifying him howe he had sped in this voyage: the foresaid anselm was also stayed by the K. at rouen, and could not be suffered to pass over into England of all that time, till it might be understood by the return of the Archbishop what the Popes pleasure should bee further in that matter: shortly after whose repair to the King, word was brought also that Pope paschal was departed this life, 
Pope Gelasius succeedeth Pope paschal.  and that Gelasius the second was elected in his place, the which Gelasius to avoyde the dangers that might ensue to him by reason of the schism and controversy betwixt the See of Rome, 
1118 An. Reg.. 19.  and the Emperour Henry the fifth, came into france, where he lived not long, but dyed in the Abbey of Clugny, 
Calixtus the second of that name Pope.  & then Calixtus the second was called to the papacy. Thus by the chance & change of Popes, the Legateship of anselm could take no place, although his bulls permitted him without limitation of time certain, not onely to call and celebrate synods for reformation of misorders in the Church, but also for the receiving of saint Peters alms to be levied in England,( in which point, Pope paschal in his life time thought them in england very slack) as by the same bulls more largely doth appear. The archbishop of Caunterbury had already stayed four or five yeares in the parties beyond the Seas, about the matter in controversy betwixt him & Thrustaine the archbishop of york, who was likewise gone over to solicit his cause but where as at the first he could not ●… nd the King in any wise agreeable to his mind, yet when the counsel should be holden at Rheynes by Pope Calixt, he sued at the least wise for licence to go thither, but could neither haue any grant so to do, till he had promised vpon his allegiance( which he ought to the King) not to attempt any●… thing there that might be prejudicial to the church of Canterbury in any manner of wise. nevertheless, at his coming thither, he so wrought with bribes & large gifts, that the Popes Cou●●( a thing easily done in Rome) favoured his cause, yea▪ such was his success, that the Pope consecrated him with his own hands, although K. Henry had g●… uen advertisement to his holinesse, of the controversy depending betwixt Thrustain and Raulf the Archbishop of Caunterbury, requiring him 〈◇〉 no wife either to consecrate Thrustain himself, or grant licence to any other person to consecrate him, for if he did, surely for his part he would banish him out of all the partes of his dominion, which should not be long undone. But now to return to the purpose. In this mean time, the warres were busily pursued still betwixt the two Kings of England and France, 
1119 An. reg. 2●…. The two kings of England and france join in battle King Henry hurt in the battle.  and a battle was foughten between them with great slaughter on both sides, for the space of nine houres, the forewardes on both parties were beaten down and overthrown, and King Henry received sundry stripes on his head by the hands of one William crispin county de Eureux, so as though his helmet were very strong and sure, the blood yet burst out of his mouth: wherewith he was nothing afraid, but like a fierce Lion laid more earnestly about him, and stroke down dyvers of his aduersaries, 
The earl of Eureu●… taken prisoner.  namely the said crispin, which was there taken prisoner at the kings feet, so that his people encouraged with the high valiancy and noble prowess of their king and Chieftayne; at length opened and overcame the main battle of their enemies, and then setting vpon the rearward, they overthrew the whole army of france, which never reculed, but fought it out even to the very uttermost.  
There dyed and were taken prisoners in this fight many thousands of men. The French king also leaving the field, got him unto a place called Andely, 
Andely. Nicasium.  and the King of england recoueryng a town by the way called Nicasium, which the French king had lately won, returned unto roven, where he was with great triumph received, and highly commended for his noble victory thus achieved.  

Mat. Paris. Ia. Meir.  The earl of flanders( as some wright) was so wounded in this battle, that he dyed thereof, but other affirm, that coming into Normandy in the year last past to make war against king Henry in favour of K. Lewis, he won the town of Andeley, and an other which they name Aquae Nicasij, but as he was come before the town of Augen in the month of September, and assailed the same, he received a mortal wound in his head, 
The earl of flanders wounded. He departed t●●s life. F●… ke earl 〈…〉 be●●●e the King 〈◇〉 ●… nglandes man.  and thereupon returning home in the ninth month after, when he could not be cured of his hurt, he departed this life at Rosilare the seuententh day of june.  
Shortly after, Fouke earl of Aniou that before had aided the french king against king Henry, became now king Henries friend by alliance, marrying his daughter unto William King Henries eldest son, but the French King as their histories make mention, minding still to be revenged of earl Theobald, invaded his country aga●… ne with a puissant army▪ and had destro●… ed the city of charters which belonged unto the same earl, had not the Citizens humbled themselves to his mercy: and so likewise did the earl as may be thought. For in the warres which immediately followed betwixt Lewis and the emperor Henry, the earl aided the French King against the same emperor to the uttermost of his power. soon after this, the king came to an enteruiew with Pope Calixtus at Gisors, where many matters were talked of betwixt them: 
The King and the Pope come to an enteruew at Gisors.  amongst other, the king required of the Pope a grant of all such liberties as his father enjoyed within the limits of england and Normandy; and chiefly, that no Legate should haue any thing to do within england; except he required to haue one sent to him for some vrgente cause.  
All which matters being determined as the state of the time present required, 
The Pope is a suitor for Thrustayne.  the Pope besoughte the king to bee good unto the archbishop Thrustayne, and to restore him to his See, but the king confessed that he had vowed never so to do whilst he lived, whereunto the Pope answered, that he was Pope, 
The Pope offereth to discharge the K. of his vow.  and by his apostolic power he would discharge him of that vow▪ if he would satisfy his request. The king to shift the matter off, promised the Pope that he would take advice of his counsel, and signify to him further as the cause required, and departing from thence, 
Edmerus The kings answer sent to the Pope.  did afterwards upon farther deliberation sand to him this message in effect as followeth: Where as he saith he is Pope, and will( as he said) assoil me of the vow which I haue made, if contrary thereto I will restore Thrustane to the See of york. I think it not to stand with the honor of a King, to consent in any wise unto such an absolution: for who shall beleeue an others promise hereafter, if by mine example he see the same so easily by an absolution to bee made void? but sith he hath so great a desire to haue Thrustaine restored, I shal be contented at his request, to receive him to his see, 
Simon Dun. Edmerus.  with this condition, that he shal aclowledge his Church to be subject unto the See of Caunterbury as his predecessors haue done before him, although in fine this offer would not serve the turn. But now to return again to the two Princes. Not long after the departure of the Pope from Gisors, 

1120  
Sim. Dunel. An. Reg. 21.  
The Kings of England and france are accorded. Wil. Mal..   Fouke earl of Aniou found means to make an agreement betwixt King Henry, and King Lewis, so that William son to king Henry, did homage unto King Lewes for the duchy of Normandy. And further it was accorded between them, that all those that had born armour either on the one side or the other, should be pardonned, whose subiectes soever they were. 
Edmerus.  In like maner, Raulfe the archbishop of Caunterbury returned into england, after he had remained long in Normandy, because of the controversy betwixt him & Thrustaine the Archbishop of york as is aforesaid. And shortly after his return to Caunterbury, 
Alexander K. of Scottes.  there came messengers with letters from Alexander K. of Scotland unto him, signifying, that where the See of the bishopric of S. Androwes was void, the same K. did instantly require him to send over Edmer a monk of Caunterbury( of whom he had heard great commendation for his sufficiency of virtue and learning) to be placed bishop in that See. This Edmer is the same which wrote the history entitled Historia nouorum in Anglia, out of the which as may appear, wee haue gathered the most part of that which we haue here written of anselm and Raulf Archbishops of Canterbury, 
Edmer Anselmes Disciple.  in whose dayes he lived, and was Anselmes Disciple. The Archbishop Raulf was contented to satisfy the request of King Alexander in that behalf, and so obtaining the consent of K. Henry withall, he sent the said Eadmer into Scotlande with letters of commendation unto the said K. Alexander, the which received him right joyfully, and so the third day after his coming thither, being the feast of the Apostles Peter & paul, he was elected Archbishop of S. Androwes by the clergy and people of the land, to the great rejoicing of Alexander, and the rest of the nobility. The next day after also, the king talked with him secretly of his consecration, and uttered to him how he had no mind to haue him consecrated at the hands of Thrustayne Archbishop of york, in which case when he was informed by the said Edmer, that no such thing needed to trouble his mind, since the Archbishop of Canterbury being primate of al britain, might consecrate him as reason was, he could not away with that answer, because he would not hear that the Church of Canterbury should be preferred before the Church of S. Androwes: whereupon he departed from Eadmer in displeasure, and calling one William sometime monk of S. Edmondsbury unto him, a man also that had governed or rather spoyled the church of S. Androw in the vacation, he commanded him to take vpon him the charge thereof again, meaning utterly to remove Edmer as not worthy of the rome, howbeit, within a month after, to satisfy the minds of his nobles, 
Edmer receiveth his staff from an altar.  he called for the foresaid Edmer, & with much ado got him to receive the staff of the bishopric, taking it from an altar whereon it lay( as if he should receive that dignity at the hands of the Lord) whereby he was invested, and went strait to S. Androwes Church where he was received by the Q. and the schollers, and all the people, for their true & lawful Bishop. In this mean while, Thrustain, not slacking his suit in the Popes Court, obtained such favour, and the K. of England also was so laboured unto, that he wrote thrice letters unto the K. of Scotland, & also once unto the Archb. of Canterbury, that neither the K. should permit Edmer to be consecrated, nor the Archb. of Caunt. in any wise consecrate him if he were thereunto required. hereupon it came to pass, that finally Edmer, after he had remained in Scotland twelve months, or thereabouts, & perceived that things went not as he would haue wished, for that he could not get the Kings consent that he should be consecrate of the Archbishop of Canterbury as it was first meant both by the Archbishop and Edmer, he departed out of Scotland, & returned again to Canterbury, there to take further advice in al things as cause should move him. In like maner, K. Henry having quieted his business in france, returned into England, 
King Henry returneth into england.  where he was received and welcomed home with great ioy and triumph: but such public rejoicing lasted not long with him, but was changed into a general mourning by advertisement given of the death of the kings sons, 

Ran. Higd. Wil. Mal. Polidor. Math. Paris.  
The Kings sons and his daughter with other nobles are drowned by shipwreck.   William Duke of Normandy, and Richard his brother, that which together with their sister the Lady Mary that was countess of Perch, Richard earl of Chester, with his brother Otwell that was governor to Duke William, and the said earl of Chester his wife the kings niece, the Archdeacon of hereford, with geoffrey Riddle, Robert Manduit, and William Bigot, and diuers other, to the number of an C. and .xl. persons, beside fifty mariners took Ship at Harflewe, thynking to follow the King, and sailing forth with a South wind, their Ship through negligence of the mariners which had drunk more than was convenient, were thrown vpon a rock, and utterly perished on the cost of England, vpon the .25. of november, so that of all the company, there escaped none but one Butcher, who catching hold of the mast, was driven with the same to the shore which was at hand, 
Wil. Mal.  and so saved from that daungerous shipwreck. Duke William might also haue escaped very well, if pity had not more moved him than the regard of his own preservation. For being gotten into the Shipboate, and launching forth toward the land, he heard the skriking of his sister now ready to strive with death, whereupon he commanded them that rowed the boat to turn back to the ship, and to take hir in, but such was the press and number of them that strove to leap in with hir, 
Wil. Mal. Math. Paris.  when the boat came, that it strait ways sank to the bottom, and so was he drowned, with all those that were already in the same.  
 
This end had the Kings son William.  
K. Henry being thus deprived of issue to succeed him, did not a little lament that infortunate chance: but yet to restore that loss shortly after, 

1121  
An. Reg.. 22.   to wit, the tenth of April next ensuing, he married his second wife name Adelicia, 
Edmerus. Hen. Hunt.  a Lady of excellent beauty, and noble comditions, daughter to the Duke of Louayne, 
The King marrieth again. Edmerus:  and descended of the noble Dukes of lorraine, howbeit he could never haue any issue by hir. The Archbishop Trustin after the maner that men obtain suits in the Court of Rome, got such favour at the hands of Pope Calixt, that finally, 
The Pope writeth to K. Henry, in favour of the Archbishop Thrustain, and accurseth him with the Archbishop of Canterbury.  the said Pope directed his letters as well to King Henry, as to Raulfe Archbishop of Canterbury, by the tenor whereof he accursed them both, and enterdited as well the province of york as Canterbury, from the use of all maner of Sacraments and other divine service, the baptism of Infantes, and penance of them that dyed, only excepted, if the Archbishop Thrustayn were not suffered within one month next after the receipt of those letters to enjoy his See, without compelling him to make any promise of subiection at all. The king to be out of trouble, permitted Thrustayn to return into the realm, and so to repair unto york, but so as he should not exercise any jurisdiction out of his own diocese, as metropolitan, till he had confessed his obstinate error, and acknowledged his obedience to the Church of Canterbury.  
whilst these things were thus a doyng, King Henry was advertised that the welshmen breaking the peace, 
The welshmen make stirs. Simon Dun. The King reyseth an army, to go against the welshmen.  did much hurt on the marches, and specially, in cheshire, within the which they had burnt two castles. He therefore meaning to bee revenged on them, and that even to the uttermost, assembled an army out of all the parties of his realm, and entred with the same into Wales, but the welshmen hearing that the king was come with such pvissance to invade them, they waxed afraid, and incontin●… ntly sent to him ambassadors to beseech him of pardon, and to grant them peace. The king moved with their humble pet●●●●s, took hostages of them, and pardonned their misdoings for that time, 
The welshmen sew for peace.  considering that in following the war against such manner of people, there was more fear of loss than hope of gain. 
More doubt of loss than hope of gain, by the warres against the welshmen  But yet to provide for the quiet of his subiects which inhabited near to the merches, that they should not bee overrun and harried daily by them, as oftentimes before they had been, he appoynted Warine earl of Shrewesbury to haue the charge of the Merches, that peace might bee the better kept and maintained in the country.  

Simon Dun. A channel cast from Torksey to lincoln.  soon after also, king Henry caused a channel to bee cast alongst the country in lincolnshire, from Torksey unto the city of lincoln, that vessels might haue passage out of the river of trent unto the same city.  
moreover, Raufe bishop of Durham began to build the castle of Norham, 
Norham castle built. H. Hunt.  vpon the bank of the river tweed.  
At this time likewise Fouke earl of Aniou being now come out of the holy land( whither he went, after the peace was made betwixt king Henry and the french King) began to pike a quarrel against king Henry, for withholdyng the jointure of his daughter, which( as before ye haue heard) was married unto William the kings son that was drowned.  
he also gave hir sister in marriage unto William the son of Duke Roberte, assigning unto him the earldom of maim to enjoy, as in right of his wife.  

Polidor.  In the mean time, king Henry visited the North partes of his realm, to understand the state of the country, and to provide for the surety and good government thereof, as was thought requisite.  


1122  
13. Kal. of november. An. reg. 23.   In the year next ensuing, the twentieth of October, Raulfe the archbishop of Caunterbury departed this life, after he had ruled that See the space of eight yeares, and then was one William made archbishop there, in number the .28. from Augustine.  
moreover, Henry the son of the earl Bloys that before was Abbot of Glastenbury, was now made Bishop of Winchester, who for his singular bounty, gentleness and modesty, was greatly beloved among the Englishmen. But to return again to the doings of the king, it chanced about this time, that the parties beyond the Sea being now void of a governor( as they suppose) by means of the death of the Kings son, 

1123  
An. Reg.. 24. Robert earl of Mellent rebelleth.   began to stir commotions, and soon after it came also to pass, that Robert earl of Mellent rebelled against the king, who being speedily advertised thereof, sailed forthwith into those quarters, and besieged the castle of Ponteaudemer appertaining to the said earl and took it. About the same time also, 
H. Hunt.  the King fortified the castle of rouen, 
The castle of rouen fortified Mat. Paris.  causing a mighty thick wall, with turrets about the same castle to be builded for defence thereof.  
Likewise, he repaired and made strong the castle of Caen, with the castles of Arches, Gysors, Faleise, Argentone, Damfront, Vernon, Ambres, with other, in which mean season, the earl of Mellent desirous to be revenged of King Henry, procured aid where he could get any, 

1124  
Anno reg. 25 Polidor. Hen. Hunt. Mat. Par.   and so with Hugh earl of Mountfert, he entred into Normandy, wasting and destroying the country with fire and sword, thinking ere long to bring the same to his obedience: but the kings Chamberlayne and Lieutenaunte in those parties name William de Tankeruile, being thereof advertised, laid an ambush for them, and training them within the danger thereof, set upon them, and after long fight, took them both prisoners with diuers other, and presented them both unto the King, whereby the warres ceased in that country for a time.  
The King having in this manner purchased his quietness by the sword, obtained some rest, he gave himself somewhat to the reformation of his house, & among other things which he redressed he caused al his Knights and men of war to cut their hears short, after the manner of the Frenchmen, where as before they ware the same long after the usage of women. After this also, 

Math. West.  
1125  
An. reg. 26. johannes Cremensis a Legate, sent into england.   in the year ensuing, being of Christ .1125. a cardinal name johannes Cremensis, was sent into england from Pope Honorius the second, to see reforemation in certain poyntes touching the church: but his chief errand was to correct Priestes, that still kept their wives with them. At his first coming over, he sojourned in colleges of Cathedrall Churches, and in Abbeys, applying himself to lucre and wanton pleasures, and so reaping where he had not sowed, at length, about the feast of the nativity of our Lady, he called a convocation of the clergy at London, where making an Oration, he enueighed sore against those of the spiritualty that were spotted with any note of incontinent living. Many thought themselves touched with his words, who having smelled somewhat of his secret tricks, that where he was a most licentious liver, and an vnchast person of himself, yet he was so blinded, that he could not perceive the beam in his own eyes, whilst he espied a mote in an other mans, they thought if was not to bee suffered, that he should in such wise call other men to accounts for their honest demeanour of life, which could not render any good reckoning of his own. whereupon they watched him so narrowly, that in the evening after he had blown his horn so loud against other men in declaring that it was a shameful 'vice to rise from the side of a strumpet, and presume to sacre the body of christ, he was taken himself in bed with a strumpet, to his open shane and rebuk: but he being reproved thereof; alleged this excuse( as some writ) that he was no Priest, 
But this should not seem to be any ●… ast excuse, for Mat. Paris layta that the same day he consecrated the Lords body, and therefore he must needs be a Priest.  but a reformer of Priestes. But to conclude, be being thus defamed, got him back to Rome again from whence he came, without any performance of that, about which he was sent hither. But to return to K. Henry, who whilst he remained in Normandy,( which was for a long time after the apprehension of the two foresaid earls) he understood, 

1126  
An. Reg.. 27.   that his son in law Henry the Emperour was departed this life at Vtregt the .23. of Maylast past. whereupon he sent for his daughter the Empresse to come over unto him into Normandy, and having taken order for his business on that side the Sea, he taking hir with him, returned into England before the feast of Saint Michael, where calling a Parliament, 
Polidor.  he caused hir by authority of the same to be established as his lawful heir and successor, with an article of entail vpon hir issue, 
An oath taken by the Lords touching the succession to the crown.  if it should please God to sand hir any at all. At this Parliament was david K. of Scotland, that succeeded after Alexander the fierce. There was present also Stephan earl of Morton, and Bulleine, and son of Stephan earl of Bloys, nephew to K. Henry by his sister Adela. These two Princes took chiefly their oath amongst other, to obey the foresaid Empresse as touching hir right and lawful claim to the crown of England: 
Stephan earl of Bolongne the first that offered to receive the oath.  but although Stephan was now the first that was ready to swear, he became shortly after to be the first again that broke that oath for his own preferment: but so it cometh often to pass, that those which receive the greatest benefits, do oftentimes soonest forget to be thankful. This Stephan lately before by his uncle K. Henries means, had purchased to get in marriage the only daughter and heir of Eustace earl of Bolongne, & so after the decease of his father in law, became earl there: and further, had goodly possessions in England given him by the king, and yet( as after shall appear) he kept not his oath nor covenants made with King Henry. Some writ also, 
Wil. Malm.  that there rose no small strife betwixt this earl Stephan, and Robert earl of gloucester, in contending which of them which should receive this oath. First the one alleging, that he was a Kings son, and the other a kings nephew. But to let these things pass, shortly after this parliament ended, 
1127  K. Henry held his Christmas at Windsor, where the Archbishop of york Thrustayne in prejudice of the right of William Archbishop of Canterbury, 
Mat. Paris.  would haue set the crown vpon the kings head, at his going to the Church: but he was put back with no small reproach, 
Strife betwixt the Prelates for pre-eminence.  and his chaplain whom he appoynted to bear his cross before him at his entrance into the kings chapel, contemptuously and with violence thrust out of the doors with cross and all by the friends of the Archbishop of Canterbury: and ere long, this unseemly contention betwixt Thrustayne, and the said Archbishop of Canterbury grew so hote, that not only both of them, but also the Bishop of lincoln went unto Rome about the deciding of that envious quarrel. about the same time also, Charles earl of flanders that succeeded earl Baldwin, 
Polidor.  was murdered traitorously by his own people: and then because he left no issue behind him to succeed as his heir, the french K. Lewis made William the son of Duke Robert Courtebuse earl of flanders, 
William son to Robert Curtehuse made earl of flanders.  as next cousin in blood to the same Charles. Troth it is, that by his fathers side, this William was descended from earl Baldwine surnamed pus, whose daughter maud being married unto William conqueror, bare by him the foresaid Robert Curthuse, father to this William, now advanced to the government of flanders, but he wanted not aduersaries that were competitors of that earldom, which sought to prefer them selves, and to displace him. King Henry also mislikyng with the preferment of the said William, although he was his nephew, for that he supposed he would seek to reuenge old displeasures, if he might compass to haue the French kings assistance, thought good with the advice of his counsel to provide against the worst, and thereupon he took order for the maintenance of the war abroad, and the supply of souldiers, and other things necessary to be considered of for the surety of the state of his realm at home.  
After this because he was in despair to haue issue by his second wife about Witsuntide, 
The Empresse maud married to the earl of Aniou. Ger. Do.  he sent over his daughter maud the Empresse into Normandy, that she might bee married unto Geoffray Plantagenet earl of Aniou, and in August after he followed himself, and so the matter went forward, insomuche that the marriage was celebrate betwixt the said earl and Empresse, vpon the first Sunday in april, which fell vpon the third of the month, and in the .27. of his reign. 

An. reg. 28. Mat. Par.  
1128   And in the year ensuing, king Henry meaning to cause the French king to withdraw his helping hand from his nephew William earl of flanders, passed forth of Normandy with an army, and invading france remained for the space of .viij. dayes, at Hiparde, in as good quiet as if he had been within his own dominions, and finally obtained of the French king, that which he sought for, that was his refusal to aid his nephew the said earl of Flanders. Who at length contending with other that claimed the earldom, 
An. Reg. 29 la. Meir.  chanced this year to be wounded as he pursued his enemies unto the walls of a town called Alhust, and soon after died of the hurt the xuj. of August.  

William earl of flanders deceaseth of a wound.  It was thought that the high felicity of king henry was the chief occasion of this earls death, which earl ment( if he might haue brought his purpose to pass, & being once quietly set in the dominion of flanders, 
The fortunate good hap of K. Henry.  to haue attempted some great enterprise against king henry for the recovery of normandy, and delivery of his father out of prison. And this was known well enough to king Henry, who maintained those that made him war at home, both with men and money, 
William de Hypres.  namely William of Hypres, who took vpon him as Regent in the name of Stephen earl of Bollongne, whom king henry procured to make claim to flanders also, in the title of his Grandmother queen maud, wife to William Conqueror. But to proceed with our history.  
When king Henry had sped his business in Normandy, 

1129  
Anno reg. 30   where he had remained a certain space both about the conclusion and solemnising of the marriage made betwixt his daughter Maud the Empresse, and the earl of Aniou, and also to see the end of the warres in flanders, he now returned into England, where he called a great council or Parliament at London, in August: 

1130  
Anno reg. 31 Mat. Par. Polidore   wherein amongst other things it was decreed, that Priestes which lived ●… achastly should be punished, and that by the kings permission, who hereby took occasion to serve his own turn, for he regarded not the reformation which the Bishops trusted( by his plain dealing) would haue followed, but put those priestes to their fines that were accused, and suffered them to keep their wives still in house with them, which offended the Bishops greatly, that would haue had them sequestered a sunder. After this Parliament ended, the king kept his Christmas at Worcetour, & after that his Easter at Woodstocke▪ where a certain Noble man name geoffrey Clinton was accused to him of treason. In this .xxxj. year of king Henries reign, great death and murreyn of cattle began in this land, continuing a long time ere if ceased, so universally in all places, that no town nor village escaped free. 
Wil. Mal. in nouella historia. Polidor.  king Henry passing over into Normandy, was troubled with certain strange dreams or visions in his sleep: for as he thought, he saw a multitude of ploughmen with such tools as belong to their trade & occupation. After whom came a sort of souldiers with warlike weapons: and last of all he thought that he saw Bishops coming towards him with their Crosier staues ready to fall vpon him, as they should mean to destroy him. And when he awaked, he would leap forth of his bed, get his sword in his hand, and call to his servants to come to help him. whereupon asking aduise of learned men how to put such fantasies away, he was admonished that whilst he had time and space here on earth, he ought to purge his passed offences and sins committed against God, with repentance, alms deeds, and abstinence: he therefore being herewith moved, began to practise an amendment of his former life.  

Polidor.  About the same time also his daughter Maud being forsaken of hir husband geoffrey earl of Anion, came to hir father as then being in Normandy. What the cause was why her husband put hir from him, is not certainly known: but the matter belike was not very great, sith shortly after he received hir again, and that of his own accord. Also during the time that king henry remained in normandy, it chanced that Pope Innocent the second came into france to avoid the danger of his enemies: and holding a council at Cleremont, he accursed one Peter Fitz lo which had usurped as Pope, and name himself Anaclerus. 

1131  
An. Reg.. 32. King henry and Pope Innocent meet at charters.   After breaking up of the same council at Cleremont, he came to orleans, and then to Charters, meeting king henry by the way, who offered to the Pope all that lay in his power, to maintain his cause against his enemies, for the which the Pope gave the king great thankes: and seeming as though he had been more careful for the defence of the common cause of the christian public wealth than for his own, he exhorted K. henry to make a journey into the holy land against the saracens and enemies of the Christian religion. 
Wil. Malm.  In this interview betwixt the Pope and the king, the Romains were moved to marvell greatly at the wisdom and sharpness of wit which they perceived in the Normans. For king henry to show what learning remained amongst the people of the west part of Europe, caused the sons of Robert earl of Melent, 
The sons of Robert earl of Meient praised for their learning.  to argue and dispute in the points and subtle sophisms of logic, with the Cardinals and other learned chaplayns of the Pope there present, the which were not abashed to confess that there was more learning amongst them here in the west partes, than ever they heard or knew of in their own country of Italy. King henry after this returned into england, 
King henry returneth into England.  and vpon the sea was in danger to haue been drowned by tempest: so that judging the same to bee as a warning for him to amend his life, he made many vows, and after his landing, went to S. Edmondsburie in Suffolk to do his deuotions unto the sepulchre of that king. At his coming from thence also, being well disposed towards the relief of his people, he lessened the the tributes and impositions, and did iustice as well in respect and favor of the poor as of the rich. 

1132  
An. reg. 33.   And soon after, Geffray earl of Aniou had issue by his wife the Empresse, a son name henry, who( as before is said) was after king of England: for his grandfather king Henry having no issue male to succeed him, caused the Empresse and this Henry hir son to be established heirs of the realm. All the nobles and other estates eftsoons taking an oath to be their true and faithful subiects. 

1133  
An. reg. 34. Mat. Par. Hen. Hunt. Prior of Saint Oswold as Wil. thorn hath, and likewise Mat. Paris. Mat. West.   After this king henry kept his christmas at Dunstable, & his Easter at Woodstocke.  
In the same year also( or as some haue in the beginning of the year precedent) or as other haue in the year following, king henry erected a Bishops sea at Carleil, in which one Arnulfe or rather Athelwoolfe, that before was Abbot of Saint Bothoulfs, & the kings confessor, was the first bishop that was instituted there. Who immediately after his consecration placed regular Canons in that Church. And not long after, or rather before( as by Wil. Mal. it should seem) king Henry passed over into normandy, from whence now this being the last time of his going thither, he never returned alive. And as it fel forth he took ship to sail on this last journey thither, the same day in which he had afore time received the crown. 
A great eclipse  On which day falling vpon the wednesday, a wonderful Eclipse of the sun and moon appeared beyond the common course, insomuch that Wil. Mal. which then lived, writeth that he saw the stars plainly about the sun, at the very time of that Eclipse.  
On the friday after there chanced such an earthquake here in this realm also, 
An earthquake  that many houses & buildings were overthrown therewith.  
This Earthquake was so sensible, or rather so visible, that the wall of the house in the which he then sat was lift up with a double remove, and at the third it satled itself again.  
The Eclipse chanced on the second of August, the king taking ship the same day to go over into normandy, and the earthquake was vpon the Friday next after. moreover the very same time also fire brast out of certain riffes of the earth, in so huge flames, that neither by water nor otherwise it could be quenched. In the .xxxiiij. year of his reign, his brother Robert Courtchuse departed this life in the castle of cardiff  
It is said that on a festival day king henry put on a rob of Scarlet, 
Mat. Paris. Mat. West. An. reg. 35.  the scape whereof being straight, he rent it in striving to put it over his head: and perceiving it would not serve him, he laid it aside and said. Let my brother Robert haue this garment, who hath a sharper head than I haue. The which when it was brought to Duke Robert, 
The decease of Robert Courtchuse.  the rent place being not sewed up, he perceived it, and asked whether any man had worn it before. The messenger told the whole matter, how it happened. Herewith Duke Robert took such a grief for the scornful mock of his brother, that he waxed weary of his life, and said: now I perceive I haue lived too long, that my brother shall cloth me like his alms man with his cast rent garments. And thus cursing the time of his nativity, refused from thenceforth to eat or drink, & so pined away, & was buried at Gloucester. King henry remaining still in Normandy, road round about a great part of the country, showing great love and courtesy unto the people, studying by al means possible to win their favours, by using them courteously, & showing himself glad and merry amongst them, though nothing reioyced him more than that his daughter maud the Empresse at the same time was delivered of hir second son name Geoffray, so that he saw himself provided of an assured successor.  


Polidor  
1135  
An. Reg. 36   But whilst he thus passeth the time in mirth and solace, he began soon after to be somewhat diseased, and never could perceive any 〈◇〉 cause thereof: therefore to drive his grief away, he goeth abroad to hunt, and we●… king somewhat amended in his health thereby as he thought, at his coming home, he would needs care of a Lamprey, 
Math. West. Simon Dun.  though his physician counseled him to the contrary: but he delyting most in that meat, though it bee in quality very noisome to health, would not be persuaded from it, so that his stomach being hurt therewith he fell immediately into an Ague and so died shortly after, 
King henry departeth this life.  the first day of December, being as then about .lxvij. yeres of age, and after he had reigned .xxxv. yeres four moneths lacking four dayes.  
His body was conveyed into england and buried at Reading within the abbey church which he had founded, & endowed in his life time with great and large possessions.  

Math. West. Ran. Higd. Sim. Dunel.  It is written, that his body to avoyde the stench which had infected many men, was closed in a bulls skin, and howe he that cleansed the head dyed of the savour which issued out of the brain.  

The issue of king henry the first.  He had by his first wife a son name William, that was drowned( as ye haue) heard in the sea: also a daughter name maud, whom with hir sons he appoynted to inherit his crown, and other dominions.  
He had also issude by one of his concubines, a son name richard, and a daughter name Mary, which were also drowned with their brother William. By an other concubine he had a son name Robert, that was created Duke of Gloucester. He was strong of body, 
His stature  fleshy and of an indifferent stature, black of hear, and in maner bald before, with great and large eyes, of face comely, well countenaunced, and pleasant to thy beholders, namely when he was disposed to mirth. He excelled in three virtues, wisdom, 
His virtues.  eloquence, and valiancy, which notwithstanding were somewhat blemished with the like number of vices that reigned in him, as covetousness, 
His vices.  cruelty, and fleshly lust of body. His covetousness appeared in that he sore oppressed his subiects with tributes and impositions. His cruelty was shewed chiefly, in that he kept his brother Robert Courtehuse in perpetual prison and likewise in the hard using of his cousin Robert earl of Mortaigne, whom he not onely detained in prison, but also caused his eyes to be put out: which act was kept secret till the kings death revealed it. And his lecherous lust was manifest by keeping of sundry women. 
His wisdom.  But in his other affairs he was circumspectly, and in defending his own very earnest and diligent, such warres as might be avoyded with honourable peace he ever sought to appease. But when such injuries were offered as he thought not meet to suffer, he was an impatient revenger of the same, overcoming al perils with the force of virtue and manly courage, 
His manly courage.  showing himself either a most loving friend, or else an extreme enemy: for his aduersaries he would subdue to the uttermost, and his friends he used to advance above measure. And herein he declared the property of a stout Prince: which is Parcere subjects, & debellane superbos, that is, to bring under the proud enemies, and to favour those that submit themselves and seek for mercy. With the constant rigour of iustice he ruled the common●… quietly, and entertained the Nobles honourably. Theeues, counterfeyters of money, 
His zeal to iustice.  and other transgressors he caused to bee sought out with great diligence, and when they were found, to be punished with great severity. Neither did he neglect reformations of certain naughty abuses. And as one Author hath written, 
Sim. Dunel. Theeues appoynted to be hanged.  he ordained that theeues should suffer death by hanging. When he heard that such pieces of money as were cracked would not be received amongst the people, although the same were good and fine silver, he caused all the coin in the realm to bee either broken or s●… it: he was sober of diet, using to eat rather to quench hunger than to pamper himself up with many dayntie sorts of banqueting dishes, and never drank but when thirst moved him, he would sleep soundly and snore oftentimes till he wakened therewith. He pursued his warres rather by policy than by the sword, 
His policy.  and overcame his enemies so near as he could without bloodshed, and if that might not be, yet with so small slaughter as was possible. To conclude, he was not inferior to any of the kings that reigned in those dayes, 
His praise for his Princely government.  in wisdom and policy, and so behaved himself, that he was honoured of the Nobles, and beloved of the commons. He builded diverse abbeys both in england and in normandy, 
Reading abbey builded.  but Reading was the chiefest. He also builded the manor of Woodstocke, with the park there, in which beside the great store of dear, he appoynted diverse strange beasts to be kept and nourished, which were brought and sent unto him from Countreyes far distant from our parties, as Lions, Leopardes, Lynxes, and Porkepines. His estimation was such amongst foreign Princes, that few would willingly offend him.  
Morchav king of ireland and his successors had him in such reverence, 
Morchad king of ireland.  that they durst do nothing but that which he commanded, nor writ any thing but that which might stand with his pleasure, although at the first the same Morchad attempted something against the English men more than stood with reason but afterward vpon restraint of the intercourse of Marchandice, he was glad to show himself more friendly.  

The earl of Orkney.  moreover the earl of Orkney, although he was the king of Norwayes subject, yet he did what he could to procure king Henries friendship, sending unto him oftentimes presents of such strange beasts and other things, in the which he knew himself to haue great delight and pleasure. He had in singular favour above all other of his council, 
Roger Bishop of salisbury.  Roger the Bishop of salisbury, a politic Prelate, and one that knew howe to order matters of great importance, unto whom he committed the government of the realm most commonly whilst he remained in normandy.  
In this henry ended the line of the Normans as touching the heirs male, and then came in the Frenchmen by the title of the heirs general, after that the Normans had reigned about .lxix. yeares( for so many are accounted from the coming of William conqueror, unto the beginning of the reign of king Stephen, who succeeded next after this foresaid henry.)  
As well in this kings dayes, as in the time of his brother William Rufus, men forgetting their own sex and state, transformed themselves into the habit and form of women, by suffering their hears to grow at length, the which they curled and trimmed very curiously, 
The abuse of wearing long hears.  after the maner of Damosels and young Gentlewomen: and such account they made of their long bushing perukes, that those which would be taken for Courtiers, strove with women who should haue the longest tresses, and such as wanted, sought to amend it with arte and by knitting wreaths about their heads of those their long and side locks for a bravery. 

1127  
Mat. West.   Yet we red that king henry gave commandment to all his people to cut their hears, about the .28. year of his reign. Preachers in dead inueyed against such unseemly manners in men, as a thing more agreeable for women, than for their estate.  
Wil. Mal. reciteth a tale of a knight in those dayes that took no small liking of himself for his fair & long hears, but chauncing to haue a right terrible dream as he slept one night( it seeming to him that one was about to strangle him with his own hears which he wrapped about his throat and neck) the impression thereof sank so deeply into his mind, that when he awakened out of that dream, he streight ways caused so much of his hear to bee cut, as might seem superfluous. A great number of other in the realm followed his commendable example, but their remorse of conscience herein that thus caused them to cut their hears, continued not long, for they fell to the like abuse again, so as within a .xij. months space they exceeded therein as far past all terms of seemly order as before.   

King Stephen.  

Stephen   


1135  
An. Reg.. 1   STephen earl of Bullongne, the son of Stephe earl of Bloys, by his wife Adela, daughter to William conqueror, came over with al speed after the death of his uncle, and took open him the government of the realm of England, partly vpon confidence which he had in the pvissance and strength at his brother Theobald earl of Bloys, and partly by the aid of his other brother henry Bishop of Winchester, and Abbot of Glastenburie, although that he with other of the nobles had sworn afore to bee true unto the Empresse and his issue as lawful heirs of king henry lately deceased,( as you before haue heard.) The same day in the which he arrived in england, 
A tempest. Math. West.  there chanced a mighty great tempest of thunder, with lightning marvelous and horrible to hear and behold. And because this happened in the winter time, it seemed against nature, & therefore it was the more noted as a foreshowing of some trouble and calamity to come.  
This Stephen began his reign over this realm of England the second day of December, in the year of our Lord. 1●… 35. in the .xj. year of the Emperor Lothair, the sixth of Pope Innocentius the second, and about the .xxvij. of Lewes the .vij. surnamed Crassus king of france, david the first of that name, then reigning in Scotland, and being already entred into the .xij. of his regiment. 
Math. Paris. Wil. Mal. Simon Dun.  He was crwoned also at Westminster vpon S. Stephens day, by William the Archbishop of Cantervburie, the most part of the Nobles of the realm being present, and swearing their obedience unto him, as to their ●… me and lawful sovereign. Howbeit there were diverse of the wiser sort of all estates, which regarding their former of he, could haue been contented that the Empresse should haue governed till hir, son had come to lawful age, notwithstanding they held their ●… eace as yet, and consented unto Stephen. 
perjury punished.  But to say the truth, the breach of their oaths was worthily punished afterward, insomuch that as well the Bishops as the other nobles either, died an evil death, or were afflicted with diverse kindes of calamities and mischaunces, and that even here in this life, of which some of them as their time serveth may bee remembered hereafter. Yet there were of them, 
Wil. Mal.. The Bishop of Salisburies protestation. ( and namely the Bishop of salisbury, which protested that they were free from their oath of allegiance made to the said Empresse, because that without the consent of the lords of the land, she was married out of the realm, whereas they took their oath to receive hir for Queen, vpon that condition, that without their assent she should not mercy with any person out of the realm. moreover( as some writers think) the Bishops took it, 
The Bishop●… think to please God in breaking their oath  that they should do god good service in providing for the wealth of the realm, & the aduancement of the Church by their perjury. For whereas the late deceased king used himself not altogether for their purpose, they thought that if they might set up and treat a king chiefly by their especial means & authority, he would follow their counsel better, and reform such things as they judged to be amiss. 
Mat. Pat.  But a great cause that moved many of the lords unto the violating thus of their oath, was( as some Authors rehearse) for that Hugh Bigot, 
Hugh Bigot.  sometime steward to king Henry the first immediately after the decease of K. Henry c●… me into England, and as well before the Archbishop of Canterbury, as diverse other lords of the land, took an oath of his own accord( although most men think that he was hired so to do because of great promotion) declaring vpon the same that he was present a little before King Henries death, when the same king adopted and choose his nephew Stephen to be his heir & successor, because that his daughter the Empresse had grieously displeased him. But unto this mans oath the Archbishop and the other lords were too swi●… t in giuing of credite. And the said Hugh escaped not after 〈◇〉 worthy punishment for that his persury: for shortly after he came( by the just iudgment of God) to a miserable end.  
But to our purpose. King Stephen by what fifte soever he came by the same immediately after his coronation, 
Sim. Dunel. 1136  went first to Reading to the burial of the body of his uncle henry, the same being now brought over forth of Normandy: 
Polidore Simon Dun. Mat. Par.  & after the burial he repaired unto Oxford, & and there calling a council of his Lords and other estates of his realm. 
The fair promises of king Stephen.  amongst other things he promised before the whole assembly( to win the hearts of the people) that he would lay down and quiter abolish that tribute which oftentimes was accustomend to be gathered after the rate of their acres or bides of land, commonly called Dancgylt, which was two shillings of every hid of land. Also that he would so provide the no Bishops sees nor other benefice should 〈◇〉 voided, but immediately after vpon their first being vacant should be again bestowed vpon some convenient person meet to supply the room. Further he promised not to seize vpon any mans woods, as forfeit, though any private man had hunted and killed his Deere in the same woods, as the maner of his predecessor was: for a kind of forfeiture was devised by K. henry, that those should lose their right of inheritance in their woods, that chanced to kill any of the kings Deere within the same.  

Polidore Ran. Higd.. Licence to build castles.  moreover he granted licence to all men, to build either castle, Tower or other hold for defence of themselves vpon their own grounds. And this he did chiefly in hope that the same might be a safeguard for him in time to come, if the Empresse should invade the land, as he doubted shee shortly would. moreover he advanced many young lusty Gentlemen to great livings. For such as were of any noble family, 
Wil. Mal. in nouell●… historia.  and thereto through a certain stoutenesse of stomach sought preferment, easily obtained of him the possession of castles, & great Lordships, and diverse of them he honoured with titles of dignity, creating some of them Erles and some of them Lords. And such was their importunate suit also in demanding, that when he had little more to bestow amongst them, having already given sundry portions that belonged to the crown, they ceased not to be in hand with him for more, and being denied with reasonable excuses on his behalf, they thought themselves not well dealt withal, & so turned from him, & fortifying their castles and holds, made open war against him( as hereafter shall appear.)  
There came over unto him also a great number of Flemings and Britons to serve under him as Souldiers, 
The resort of strangers to serve king Stephen.  the which he retained, to bee the stronger and better able to defend himself from the malice of the Empresse, by whom he looked to bee molested he wist not how soon. And therefore he shewed himself very liberal, courteous, and gentle towards al maner of persons at the first, &( to say truth) more liberal, familiar, & free hearted than stood with the majesty of a king: which was afterward a cause that he grew into contempt: but to such inconvenience are princes driven that attain to their estates more through favor and support of others than by any good right or title which they may pretend of themselves. And thus the government of this prince at the beginning was nothing bitter or heavy to his subiects, but full of gentle lenity, courtesy, and soft mildness. 
Polidor.  But yet whilst these things were a doing, certain of the English nobility abhorting both the king and the present state of his governance, went privily out of the realm into Scotland unto K. david, declaring unto him what a detestable act was committed by the Lords of England, in that contrary to their oath made unto the Empresse maud, and hir issue, they had now crwoned Stephen. Wherefore they besought the said king to take in hand to reuenge such a high injury practised against hir, and to restore the kingdom unto the said Empresse, which if he did, it should be a thing most acceptable both to God & man. King david having heard and weighed well the effect of their request, 
The king of Scots invadeth the English marches. Simon Dun. Mat.. Polidor.  forthwith he was so moved with their words, that in al possible hast he assembled an army, and entering into england, he first took the city and castle of Carleil. And afterward coming into Northumberland, took Newcastel, and many other places vpon the borders there. Whereof K. Stephen being advertised, streight ways assembled a power, and forthwith hasted into Cumberland, meaning to recover that again by force of arms, which the enemy had stolme from him by craft & subtlety. 
King Stephen encamped nere to his enemy the king of Scottes.  At his approach nere unto Carleil, he pight down his field in the evening, thinking there to stay till the morning, that he might understand of what power the enimis was, whom he knew to be at hand.  
King david also was of a fierce courage, and ready enough to haue given him battle, but yet when he beholded the English standards in the field, & had diligently viewed their order and behaviour, he was at the last contented to give ear to such as entreated for a peace on both sides, and so coming unto K. Stephen, he made a friendly peace with him, wherein he surrendered up Newcastel, with condition that he should retain Cumberlande by the free grant of K. Stephen, 
An accord made betwixt the two kings, Stephen and david.  who hoped thereby to find king david the more faithful unto him in time of need: but yet he was deceived, as afterwards it manifestly appeared. For when K. Stephen required of him an oath of allegiance, he answered that he was once sworn already unto maud the Empresse. But yet to gratify him withall, he commanded his son henry to receive that oath, for the which the K. gave unto him the earldom of huntingdon, to hold of him for ever.  

Hec. Boctius.  The Scottish Chronicles set out the matter in other order, but yet all agree that Henry swore fealty to K. Stephen, as in the said history of Scotland you may see more at large.  
King Stephen after he had concluded a peace with K. david returned to London, and there kept his Easter with great ioy and triumphs. 
Simon Dun. Math. Paris.  And whilst he was yet in the midst of all his pastime, about the Rogation week, he chanced to fallsick of a litargie, 
Sim. Dunel. King Stephen sick.  by reason whereof, a rumour was spread over all the realm that he was deade. And though this was but a vain tale, and of no importance at the first, yet was it after the occasion of much evil. For vpon the report of that rumour great sedition was raised by the kings enemies amongst the people, 
False rumors what burt they oftentimes do.  and that more was, the minds of his friends were alienated from him, and many of the Normans( which being enured with perjuries and treasons) thought they might boldly attempt all mischiefs that came to hand, and hereupon they took vpon them to defend some one place, and some another.  

Hugh Bigot Baldwin Reduers. Robert Quisquire.  Hugh Bigot earl of norfolk a valiant chieftain entred into Norwich, Baldwin Reduers took Exeter, and Robert Quisquere got certain castles also into his hands.  
King Stephen hearing what his enemies had done, though he was somewhat moved with this alteration of things, yet as one nothing afraid of the matter, he said merrily to those that stood about him: we are alive yet God be thanked, and that shall bee known to our enimyes ere ought long. Neither doubted he any thing, but some secret practise of treason, and therefore using all diligence, he made the more hast to go against his enemies, whose attempts, though streight ways he for the more part repressed, yet could he not recover the places that they had gotten without much ado, as Exeter, and other: which when he had obtained, he contented himself for a time( which many man would not haue done) and followed not the victory any further in pursuing of his aduersaries. whereupon they became more bold afterward than before. And soon after they practised diverse things against him, whereof( God willing) some in places convenient shall appear: Howbeit they permitted him to remain in quiet for a time. 
Polidor  But whilst he studied to take order in things about home( perceiving howe no small number of his subiects did daily show themselves to bear him no hearty good will) he began by little and little to take away those liberties from the people, which in the beginning of his reign he had granted unto them, and to dent those promises which he had made, according to the saying, That which I haue given, I would I had not given, & that which remaineth I will keep still.  
This sudden alteration and 〈◇〉 kind of tough dealing, purchased him in the end great 〈◇〉 amongst all men. And in normandy about the same time great commotions were caysed about the lord geoffrey earl of Aniou, husband to maud the Empresse, 
Geffray earl of Aniou.  setting the whole country in trouble: but ere any news thereof came into England, K. Stephen goeth against Baldwin Reduers, who being lately( though not without great and long siege expulsed out of Exeter) got him into the isle of Wight, and there began to devise a new conspiracy. Howbeit the king coming suddenly into the isle, 
Simon Dun. Wil. parvus Polidor.  took it at the first assault, and exiled Baldwyn out of the realm.  
having thus with good success finished this enterprise, 

An. Reg.. 2  
1137  
King Stephen passeth into normandy.   and being now advertised of the business in normandy, he sailed thither with a great army: and being come within two dayes journey of his enemy the earl of Aniou, he sent forth his whole power of horsemen, divided into three partes, which were not gone past a dayes journey forward, but that they encountered with the earl, finding him with no great force about him, and thereupon giuing the charge vpon him, 
They earl of Aniou put to flight.  they put him to flight, & slue many of his people. This enterprise in this maner valiantly achieved, even according to the mind of K. Stephen, he joined in friendship with Lewes the seventh K. of France. 
Lewes king of France.  And having lately created his son Eustace Duke of normandy, he presently appoynted him to do his homage unto the said Lewes for the same. 
Eustace son to King Stephen. Mat. Par. The obald earl o●… Bloys.  Also whereas his elder brother The obalde earl of Bloys at that time being in normandy, found himself grieved, that Stephen being the younger brother had usurped in the lands that belonged to their uncle King henry, rather than himself to stop his just complain, he agreed with him, 
King Stephen agreeth with the earl of Aniou.  couenanting to pay him yearly two thousand marks of such currant money as was then in use. Furthermore, whereas Geoffrey earl of Aniou demanded in right of his wife the Empresse the whole kingdom of England, to be at an end with him, king Stephen was contented to satisfy him with a yearly pension of five thousand marks, which composition he willingly received.  

Polidor  Thus when he had provided for the surety of normandy, he returned again into england, and was no sooner there arrived, but that advertisement was given him of a new begun war with the Scottes, whose king under a colour of observing the oath made to the Empresse, 
The Scottes invade the Englishe borders.  daily made reyses and invasions into england, to the great disturbance of K. Stephen and annoyance of his people. King Stephen being herewith somewhat moved, went forthwith toward the north partes, and determined first to besiege bedford by the way, which appertained to the Erledom of huntingdon, by gift made unto Henry the son of K. david, and thereupon at that present, kept with a garrison of Scottish men, which place the king besieged by the space. 
Simon Dun.  of .xxx. dayes together, in maner, giuing thereto every day an assault or alarm, insomuch that coming thither on christmas day, he spared not on the morrow to assail them, and so at length won the town from them by pure force and strength. 

An. Reg.. 3  
1138  
King david invadeth Northumberland. Math. West. Polidor. Mat. Par. Simon Dun.   King david hearing those news, and being already in armour in the field, entred into Northumberland, and licenced his men of war to spoil and rob the country thereabout at their pleasure. hereupon followed such cruelty, that their rage stretched unto old and young, unto priest and clerk, yea women with child escaped not their hands, they hanged, headed, and slue all that came in their way: houses were burnt, castle driven away, and all put to fire and sword that served to any use for relief, either of man or beast.  

King Stephen maketh hast to rescue the north partes. The Scottes retire.  In the mean time king Stephen hearing of this pitiful spoil, hasted forward with great journeys to come to the rescue of the country. The Scots put in fear of his speedy coming to encounter them, withdrew home into Scotland: but he followed them, 
King Stephen burnt the south partes of Scotland.  and entering into their country he burned and destroyed the South partes of that realm in most pitiful maner.  
whilst king Stephen is thus about to beate back the foreign enemies, and to reuenge himself on them, be is assailed by other at home, and not without the just vngeance of almighty god, who ment to punish him for his perjury committed in taking vpon him the crown, contrary to his oath made unto the Empresse and hir children. For Robert earl of Gloucester, 
Robert earl of Gloucester  base brother unto the Empresse, and of hir privy council, sought by all means howe to bring king Stephen into hatred, both of the Nobles and Commons, that by their help he might bee expulsed the realm, and the government restored to the Empresse and hir son.  
Such earnest travail was made by this earl of Gloucester, that many of his friends which favoured his cause, now that king Stephen was occupied in the North parties, joined with him in conspiracy against their sovereign. And first the said earl himself took Brystowe. 
bristol taken.  And after this diverse other towns and castles there in that country were taken by him and others, with full purpose to keep the same to the behoof of the Empresse and hir son. 
Sim. Dun. Talbot. Mat. Paris. Louvell. Paynell.  Amongst other William Talbot took vpon him to defend hereford in Wales: William Louell held the castle of carry: Paganell or Paynell kept the castle of Ludlow: William de Moun, the castle of Dunestor: Robert de Nichol, the castle of Warram: sustace Fitz John, 
Fitz John. Fitz Alayn.  ●… he castle of Walton, William Fitz Alain, the castle of Shrewsbury. When word hereof came to K. Ste. he was ●●rueylously vexed: for being determined to haue pursued the Scots even to the uttermost limits of their country, he was now driven to change his mind, and thought it good at the first to stop the proceedings of his enemies at home, least in giving them space to increase their force, they might in process of time grow so strong, that it would be an hard matter to resist them at the last. Hereupon therfore he returned Southward, & coming vpon his enemies, 
S. Dunel. M. Paris. The castle of dover delivered to the queen. Polid.  recovered out of their hands, diuers of those places which they held, as Hereford & the castle of Shrewsbury: & about the same time one Walkelyne yielded the castle of dover unto the queen, who had besieged him within the same. But K. Stephen knowing how the Scots were not like long to continue in quiet, he returned Northwards again. And coming unto Thurstain the archb. of Yorkes, he committed the keeping of the country unto his charge, 
Thurstayne archbish. of york made Lieutenant of the North partes.  commandyng him to be in areadyues to defend the borders vpon any sudden invasion. Which thing the courageous archb. willingly undertook. By this means king Stephen being eased of a great part of his care, fell in hand to besiege the residue of those places which the rebels kept: but they fearing to abide the danger of an assault, fled away, some into one part, and some into an other. Whom the kings power of horsemen still pursuyng and ouertakyng them by the way, slay, and took no small number of them prisoners in the chase. Thus was the victory in maner wholly achieved, and all those places recovered, which the enemies had fortified.  
In like maner when king david heard that the king was thus vexed with civil war at home, 
The Scottes eftsoons invade Northumberland  he entred England again in most forcible wise: and sending his horsemen abroad into the country, commanded them to waste & spoil the same after their accustomend maner. But in the mean time he purposed with himself to besiege york: which city if he might haue won, he determined to haue made it the frontier hold against king Stephen, and the rest that took part with him. Hereupon calling in his horsemen from straying further abroad, he marehed thitherwards, and coming near to the city, pitched down his Tentes. In this mean while the archbish. Thurstaine, to whom the charge of defending the country chiefly in the kings absence appertained, 
Archbishop Thurstayne raiseth a power to fight with the Scots.  called together the Nobles and Gentlemen of the shire and parties adjoining, whom with so pithy and effectual words he exhorted to resist the attempts of the Scots, whose cruel doings could kope no measure,) that incontinently all the power of the Northparts was raised,( & under the leadyng of Welliam earle of Albernacle, Walter Espek●…, 
S. Dunel. captains of the army.  William Penerell of Nortingham, and two of the Lacyes, Walter, and Gylbert) offered to the uttermost peril of life and limb to try the matter with the Scottes in a pight field, and either to drive them out of the country, or else to loose their lives in the quarrel of their prince. It chanced at this time, that the archb. Thurstaine was diseased with sickness, and could not come therfore into the field himself, but yet he sent Raufe Bishop of Durham to supply his room, 
Raufe B. of Durham supplieth the room of the Archbishop.  who though he saw and perceived that every man was ready enough to encounter with their enemies, yet he thought good to use some exhortation unto them, the better to encourage them, in maner as here ensueth. Most noble English men, and ye right valiant Normans, 
M. Paris. S. Dun.  of whose courage the Frenchman is afraid, by whose power england is kept under, by you also Apulia doth flourish, and unto you Ierusalen & Antioch haue yielded their subiection. We haue at this present the rebellious nation of Scotland( which of right ought to be subject to the crown of England) come into the field against us, thinking for evermore to rid themselves of their subiection, & to bring both us and our country into their bondage & thraldom. And now albeit I see in you courage sufficient, to beate them back from any further attempt, yet least when you shal come to the trial, by any maner of chance, you should loose any piece thereof. I lamenting the state of my country( whose displeasures I wish you should redress) do mean to use a ●… ewe words unto you, not for that I would exhort you to do any man wrong, but rather to beate them back, which offer to do wrong unto you.  
Therefore consider that you shall here sight with that enemy, whom you haue oftentimes overcome, whom oftentimes defamed with the spots of periorie, you haue worthily punished: whom( to be brief) ragyng after the manner of cruel robbers, wickedly spoiling Churches, taking away our goods, you lately did capitain to hid himself in desert places & out of sight. Against this enemy( I say) therefore worthy of punishment for his so manifold crimes, show yourself valiant, & with manlike stomachs drive him out of our confines: for as far as I ran pertain, the victory is yours, God surely will aid you, who can not longer abide the sins of this people. wherefore be that loseth his life in this so just a quarrel according to the saying of our saviour, he shall find it.  
Let not their rash presumptuous boldness make you afraid, sith so many tokens of your approved valiancy can not cause them to stand in doubt of you. You are clad in armor, and so appoynted with Helmet, Cuyrase, greves, & Target, that the enemy knoweth not where to strike to hurt you. Then sith you shall haue to do with naked men, and such as use not to we are any armor at all, but such as is more meet for brablers and ale house quarrelers, than men of war frequented to the field: What should you stand in doubt of? Their huge number is not able to stand against your skilful order and practised knowledge in all warlike feats and martiall discipline. A rude multitude is but a let, rather than a furtherance to achieve the victory. A few in number of your worthy Elders, haue oftentimes vanquished great multitudes of enemies.  
As the bishop was thus speaking to the English army, and before he grew to any end of his exhortation, the Scottes approach with their batailes, and first certain of their bands of horsemen were sent afore, to take the higher ground: which when the English men perceived, they stayed not till the enemies should begin the battle, 
The English men set vpon the Scots.  but straight ways caused their Trumpets to blow, and so gave the onset.  
The Scottes were as ready to encounter with them, so that the battle began right hotly, and even at the first out flew the arrows, and after that began the footmen to join, who fought most fiercely on both sides. 
The Scots of Lodian disorder the English men S. Dunel. M. Paris.  Herewith a wyng of them of Lodyan which were in the Scottish vauntgard, did break in upon the vauntgard of the English men: but yet they closing together again, kept out the enemies, and casting about with a wing, compassed the Scottish horsemen round about, and paunching their horses, they slew a great number, and constrained the residue to retire. which thing when their fellows in the other wyng saw, their harts began to faint, and by and by fel to flat running away. The rumour of this flight being notified to the main battle of the Scottish men, where king david himself was fighting with his enemies, discomfited them also, in such wise, 
The Scottes put to flight.  that they in like sort began to shrink back: first by partes, & after by heaps together. The king did what he could to stay them: but the English men pressed so vpon them, that there was no recovery. Wherefore he himself was glad in the end to bear his men company, in seeking to save himself by flight, & make such shift as he could amongst the residue. 
Henry earl of huntingdon his valiancy.  His son Henry the earl of huntingdon more regarding his honour, than the danger of life, neither moved with the flight of his father, nor overthrow of the other, came in amongst his men, being ready to turn their backs, and with bold countenance spake these or the like words unto them as the shortness of the time would serve: Whither go you good fellows? Here shal you find armor and force, neither whilst life remaineth in your captain( whom ye ought to follow) shal ye depart without the victory. Therfore choose whether ye had rather try the matter with the enemies by battle, or to be put to a shameful death at home after your return thither? The Scots moved with these vehement words of their valiant captain, turned vpon their enemies again, & began a cruel slaughter: but being no great number, and beset with the English footmen before, and with the horsemen behind, they were shortly brought to distress, & for the more part either taken, or slain.  
At length earl Henry perceiving how the matter went, and that there was no hope left of recovery, he also fled with those that could escape, bitterly cursing the frowardness of fortune, and mishap of that dayes chance. 
Polid. H. Hunt. The number.  The number of them that were killed at this battle, was above ten thousand. In which number ther were not many of the English men: but yet among other, Walter Lacy the brother of Gylbert Lacy, one of their chief captaines, is remembered to be one. This battle was fought in the month of Aug. 
S. Dun. M. Paris. W. Paru. Polid.  in the .iiij. of K. Ste. who hearing of this victory, greatly reioyced, and gave infinite commendations to his subiects( the Englishmen & the Normans) but namely he praised the archb. Thurstaine & the B. of Durham for their faithful & diligent service shewed in this behalf. On the other side he himself using the like good success amongst the rebels at home, overcame them, and chased them out of the land. 
Ra. Higd.. Castles recovered by K. Stephen.  For in this mean time he had taken the castles of Hereford, Glouc. Webbeley, bristol, Dudley, and Shrewisbury. likewise Rob. earl of gloucester not being able to resist the king thus preuailyng against his aduersaries on each hand, fled into France unto his sister the Empresse. 
N. Triuet. S. Dunel. M. Paris.  After this in the advent season, the Popes Legate, one Alberike bishop of Hostia, held a synod at London, within the church of S. Paul, where by the kings consent, Theobalde Abbot of Bechellouin was sacred Archb. of Canter. being the .xxxvij. Archbish. 
Theobald Archb. of Canterbury.  which had ruled that Ser, after Augustine the monk. 

Anno regni. 5.  
1140.  
Polid. M. Paris. R. Stephen invadeth Scotland.   The king having now achieved his business, taken the castle of Leides, & brought the state of the realm into a meetly good stay, he thought it expedict after the late overthrow given to the Scots, to pursue the victory, and utterly to subdue them with al expedition. He brought his army therfore into Scotland, and first wasted and spoyled the country, and afterward prepared to fight with such Scots as came forth to defend their goods and houses, King david perceiuyng himself to be too weak, made suite unto the king for peace, 
A peace concluded between the two kings of England & Scotland.  which with much difficulty he obtained al length, by delivering his son Henry unto K. Ste. in pledge for the sure performance of the covenants that were concluded betwixt them. And hereupon K. Ste. having thus ended his business in Scotland, returned into England: and after directyng his journey towards Wales, 
Ludlow wonne.  he came to Ludlow: which town being kept by his aduersaries, he wan ere long out of their hands.  
 
After this he went to Oxford, and whilst he remained ther, a great bruit was spread abroad that the Empresse was coming with hir brother the earl of gloucester: which caused him to put the less trust in his people from thenceforth: in so much that he began to repent himself( although too late) for that he had granted licence to so many of his subiectes to build castles within their own grounds: For he had them al in suspicion: 
Roger bish. of Salisbury  and amongst either, he conceived a mistrust against Roger bishop of Salisbury( who had done very much for him) and also against Alexander B. 
Alexander B. of lincoln. W. Mal..  of lincoln that was nephew to the said B. of Salisb. or as some thought, more near to him in kindred than his nephew, that is to mean, his son.  
For the said Roger had builded diuers Castles, as at Shierborne, at the Vies, 
Castles buss by the B. of Salisbury.  and at Malmesbury.  
And likewise the said Alexander following his Vncles example, bestowed his money that way forth very freely, 
S. Dun. Newarke castle built by the B. of lincoln.  having builded one castle at Newarke, and an other at Sleeford. The K. therfore having committed both these bishops to prison, & furthermore sent Nigel or Neelle the B. of Ely into exile( which Nygell was nephew also to the foresaid B. 
The B. of Ely banished.  of Salisbury) he threatened them to keep them without either meate or drink, if they would not cause these castles to be delivered into his bands & so he detained them, & moreover found in the B. of Salisburyes coffers .xl. M. marks, which he took to his own use, as forfeit vpon his misdemeanour. Which B. 
The Bishop of Salisbury dieth of thought. W. Mal. in nouella historia.  having received this ingratitude of the king, & taking thought for the loss of his houses & money, pined away, & dyed within a while after. The quarrel which was first picked to these Bishops, rose for a fray which chanced betwixt the bishops men & the seruants of Alaine duke of Britain, about the taking up of inns at their coming to Oxford. In which affray one of the dukes men was killed, his nephew almost stain, & the residue of his folkes sore beaten & chased. And hereupon were the bishops first committed to ward, & afterward handled at the kings plasure, as partly ye haue heard. And this, 
Fortunes inconstancy. W. Paris.  good reader, is one example worthy to be marked of fickle fortunes inconstancy. This Roger B. of Salisbury, was in the dayes of Will. Rufus a poor priest serving a cure in a village nere to the city of Cane in Normandy. And as it chanced, the L. Henry the kings brother came thither on a time, & called for a priest to say mass before him whereupon this Roger coming to the altar, was by & by ready, and so quickly at it, & therewithal had so speedily made an end therof, that the men of war which as then were attendant on the said L. Henry, affirmed that this priest only above all other, was a Chaplen meet to say mass before men of war, because he could make such quick dispatch withal. whereupon the kings brother commanded him to follow him, which he did, with as much diligence as ever Peter followed Christ. And so for his diligent service, and redy dispatch of matters, after that Henry had attained the crown, he was by him advanced to great promotions: 
The Bishop of Salisbury made lord chancellor.  as first to be chancellor of England, & after B. of Salisbury, growing still into such estimation, that he might do with the king more than any other of the coumsel. But to return again to K. Ste. who after he had thus imprisoned the aforesaid bishops, manned those castles which he took from them with his own soldiers, in like maner as he had done all the other which he had taken from the rebels, that he might the better withstand the Empresse and hir son, whose coming he ever feared. He began also to show himself cruel towards al men, & namely against those that had chiefly furthered his Title to the obteynyng of the Crown: which thing, as many took it, came to pass by the provision of almighty God, that those should suffer for their perjuries, which contrary to law and right had consented to crown him king. 
K. Stephens doubt whom to trust.  In deed he wist not well whom he might trust, for be stood in doubt of al men, because he was advertised by credible report, that the Empresse sought for aid on all sides, meaning very shortly to come into England. For this cause also he thought good to procure the friendship of Lewes king of France, 
He contracteth affinity with the French king.  which he brought to pass by concludyng a marriage between his son Eustace and the Lady Constance sister to the said Lewes. But within a few yerees after this Eustace dyed, & then was Costance married unto Raymond earl of Tholouse. In the mean time, that is to wit, 
W. Mal. Polid. M. Paris. Alberike de Veer pleadeth the kings cause.  on the first day of Sept. there was a council holden at Winch. in the which earl Alberike de Veer pleaded with great eloquence the kings cause in excuse of his fault, for imprisonyng the byshops, which was sore laid to his charge by his own brother the B. of Winch. being also the Popes Legate: who together with the Archb. of Cant. & other bishops had called this council for that purpose. But they got nothing of the king, but fair words, and promises of amendment in that which had been don otherwise than equity required, which promises were nothing kept, and so the council broke up. In the month of july the Empresse maud landed here in England at Portesmouth, 
The Empresse landed here in England.  and went straight to Arundel, which town together with the County of Suffex, hir mother in law, Adelicia king Henryes second wife, that had married William de Albeney, held in right of assignation for hir dower. There came in with the Empresse, hir brother Robert and Hugh Bigot, of whom ye haue heard before.  
Some writ that the Empresse brought with hir a great army, to the intent, 
What power shee brought with hir.  that joining with Ranulph earl of Chester( who took part with Rob. earl of Gloc. because the same Rob. had married his daughter) she might fight with K. Ste. and try with him the battle. 
W. Mal.  Other declare that she came into England now at the first, but with a small power( as vij. 
Polid.  score horsemen or men of arms as we may call them) in hope of gods assurance( who seldom faileth those that fight in a rightful cause) & again vpon trust of aid of feeds, which for the benefits receive that hir fathers hands, would be redy to go against K. Ste. whereupon hir brother earl Robert leaving his sister in the castle of Ar●… a●●, to do with al speed unto Gloc. through his enemies country not taking with 〈◇〉 in past .xij. men of arms, and as many archers on horseback, that did his coming thither, he might levy a ma●… lny with so much speed as was possible. 
Karle Rob. cometh to Glocesier.  At his coming to Gloc. though the city was kep●… by as garrison of soldiers placed there by K. Ste. yet the townsmen, after they heard that their 〈◇〉 was once come, & approached to the gat they drown out the garrison, and received him into the town, where he remained a time, partly to assemble an army, & partly to practise with other to 〈…〉 and castles thereabouts, to revolt unto his sister and ō 〈…〉 other, 

M. Paris. Brian the earl of Glocesters son miles, earl of Hereford. Polid.  
The Empresse besieged Ar●… deal castle   the earle●… son britain and miles of Gi●● there right joyful of the 〈◇〉 of the Empresse arrival, & gladly prepared themselves to fight in defence of because, In the 〈…〉 king 〈…〉 knowing of this living of the Empresse nothing 〈…〉 came straight ●● A●… undel where he besiege his in the most and spent his 〈…〉 certain dayes in vain about the 〈…〉 of it but at that present he did not prevail, for ther were certain with him, which in favor of the empresse bare him in hand, that it was not possible to win the fortress, & therfore advised him to raise his siege, & suffer the Empresse to be at liberty to go somwher else, where he might with more ease & less damage, get hir into his hands. The K. not perceiuyng the drift of those secret practisers, 
The K. raiseth his siege  followed their coumsel. whereupon the Emprsse being now at liberty, went from place to place to try & solicit hir friends: & as a rynce increaseth in the passage, so the farther the Lady went, the more hir power increased. About the midst of the next night after the siege was raised, 
The Empresse goeth to Bristow.  she daparted out of the castle, & with great iorneys sped hir towards bristol, which was already revolted to hir side. These things being thus bruyted abroad, the Pecres of the realm resorted to hir, as they that well remembered how in time past by oath of allegiance, they were surely bound to hir & hir issue. The king in the mean time besieged the castle of Wallingford, 
K. Stephen besiegeth Walingford.  but after he understood that the Empresse was gotten to bristol, repentyng himself for his light credit given to evil counsel, he left off the besieging of Wallingford, & draweth towards bristol, that he might, if it were possible, enclosed his adversaries within that walled city: But the Empresse being advertised of his determination( by such of hir friends as were resident about him) first went to Gloucester, and after to lincoln, where she provideth for victuals and al other things necessary for hir army and defence: purposing to remain in that city, till the matter were either teyed by chance of war betwixt hir & K. Ste. or that by the peoples help reuoltyng to hir side, he might be driven out of the realm, and she restored to the entire government. The K. 

Anno. regni.  
6. 1141.   followed hir also very earnestly, and coming unto lincoln, he besieged it, assaying on every side which way he might best find means to win it, and enter into the same. 

S. Dun. R. Houes  
K. Stephen wynneth lincoln. R. Higd. S. Dunel.   At length the Empresse found shift to escape from thence, and within a little while the king got possession of the city. But shortly after, Rob earl of Gloc. and Ranulph earl of Chester, Hugh Bigot, and Robert of Morley assembling their power, aswell of welsh men as other to come to the succour of those that were thus besieged, came to Lincoln, 
Polid. N. Triues.  & pitching down their tents nere in the enemies, they restend the first night without making any great attempt. In the morning bring the .ij. day of February▪ so soon as it was day they set the 〈◇〉 in order of battle, & brought thenforth in sight of the K. 
The ordering of the kings army read●… to give battle. S. Dunel. M. Paris.  & his host: who on the other side meaning not to refuse the fight, ordered his men redy to encounter them, deuidyng them into three several battels. The chiefest part of his armed men, he appoynted to remain a foot, amongst which placed himself, with certain noblemen, as earl Baldwin, & others. Theresidue being horsemen, he of posed into two several wings, in our of the which were these men of honor, 
The earls of Norfolk, Hampton, Mellent, & Warenno.  Alaine duke of britain, Hugh Bigot earl of norfolk. Simon earl of Hampton, & ij. other earls, Mellent●● 〈◇〉: but they were not furnished with such number of men as had been requisite: for as it fel out, they brought no great re●… ma●… s with thē. 
The earl of Albemarle. William de Ypres. The ordering of the batailes on the kings aduersaries part.  The other wing was governed by the earl of Albermarle, & Will. be Ypres. On the side of the aduersaries, the earl of Chester lead the fore ward, & those whom K. Ste. had disinherited, were placed in the 〈◇〉 ward. In the rearward the earl of 〈◇〉 with his compa●●es had the rule. And besides those three batailes, the welshmen were set as a wyng vpon one of the sides. Here the earl of ●… hest. to utter his good will which he had to fight, appoynted in fair armour as he was, spake these words in effect as followeth, directing the same to the earl of Gloc. 
The oration of the earl of Chester. Ra. Higd..  and other the captaines, saying: I give you al hearty thanks, most invincible chieftain, and you my fellow soldiers, which declare your hearty good wils towards me born, even to the ieoparding of your lives at this my request & instance. Sith then I am the occasion of your peril, it is convenient that I first do enter the same, & give the first on set vpon the battle of that most disloyal K. which granting a truce, hath broken the peace, & swearing to be a subject, is now proved a most wicked usurper. I therfore trusting both vpon reuenge of the unjust dealings of this king, and also vpon mine own force & courage, shal straytwayes break in sunder the array of his army, and make way through the midst of the enemies with sword in hand. Your parts shalbe them to follow me, that shall lead you the way: for even now my mind giveth me, that I shal pass through their batailes, tread his captaines under foot, & run the king thorough with this my sharp & kyne sword. When he had thus ended, 
The earl of Glocesters anwer to the earl of Chesters oration.  the earl of Gloc. answered in this wise. It is not against reason that you should require the honor of the first onset, both for the nobility of your house, & also for respect of the prows wherein you do excel: but yet if ye stand vpon nobility, for my part, being the son of a king & the nephew of a king, ought not I to be preferred? if vpon valiancy here are many most worthy men, afore who there is not any one alive that may challenge any prerogative at all. But another reason moveth we most chiefly to be the foremost: the K. which contrary to his oath made to my sister, hath cruelly usurped the kingdoms and setting all in trouble, hath been the cause of many thousands of mens deaths, and hath distributed lands and liuyngs to such as haue no right to the same, which he hath violently taken from the rightful owners, and so them disinherited. This K.( I say) is first to be assailed with the assistance of the righteous judge which prepareth punishment for wicked doers: for the almighty God which iudgeth his people in equity, will look down from his heavenly habitacle, and will not leave us comfortlesse i●… th ●● so great a necessity. One thing there is, those baliant captaines, and al you right hardy soldiers, which I would haue you to consider, that thorough the fens, which with much and you haue passed, there is no way to escape by flight: 
The necesstie to fight valiantly.  here ●●st we either vanquish the enemies, or else die in the place: for no hope of safeguard remaineth in fleeing away. This only resteth( I say) that you make way for you to enter the city with your weapon points. If I be not much deceived in that my mind giveth me to conjecture, the lack of mean to escape otherwise than by showing yourselves valiant men, by Gods help will bring us the victory. For he must needs play the man, which hath not other succour to avoid the danger of destruction. The citizens of lincoln which shal fight so near to their houses as you shall see, will not stay long to get them thither for their refuge. And herewith consider and wey( I beseech you) against whom you shal match in this battle: 
Ala●… e Duke of britain.  There is Alane duke of britain, which cometh armed against you, yea rather against God, a wicked person, and spotted with al kinds of filthiness. In malice he hath no peer, as he that never wanted desire to do mischief: and not to be incomparable in cruelty, he would judge it a great reproach. 
The earl of Mellent.  There cometh also the earl of Mellent, a man full of all guile and deceit, in whose hart iniquity is engrafted, and nothing in his mouth but vnthankfulnesse, slothful in deeds, and presumptuous in words, not hasty to fight, but swift to run away. 
earl Hugh.  Then cometh earl Hugh, to whom it hath not been sufficient to break his oath to my sister the Empresse, except he should the second time commit perjury in aduouchyng vpon a new oath, that King Henry granted the kingdom to Stephen, and disenabled his daughter.  
After him marcheth the earl of Albemarle, 
The earl of Albermarle.  a man in evil, of a singular constancy, ready to attempt a mischief, and loth to give it over. 
earl of Albermarles wyfe.  Whose wife through irksomeness of his filthy behaviour is run from him: and he that keepeth hit, cometh with him also against us, a ●●an that is an open adulterer, one well esteemed of Bacchus, but nothing acquainted with Mars. Then setteth forth simon earl of Hampton. 
Simon earl of Hampton.  wh●●● deed consisteth in words, & whose gifts rest ●● promises, for when he hath said he hath done, & when he hath promised, ye get no more. Finally there cometh together a kno●… of yeeres and Noble men, 
Like master, like seruant.  like to their king and master, accustomend to robberies, enriched with rap●… u●… es, embrewed with manslaughters, and defamed with pe●… jury: you therfore most valiant captaines and hardy souldiers, whom king Henry hath adua●●ed, and this man hath brought under foot, whom he made wealthy, and this man hath impoverished, vpon trust of your worthy val●●ricie, yea rather vpon trust of Gods iustice seek your reuenge thus offered by God of these wicked wretches, and with manly stomachs vow to go forward, & for were stepping back. The earl had vnneth made an end when all the army liftyng up their hands to God absured al intention to flee, and so made themselves ready to set forward. King Stephen having no pleasant voice of himself, appointed earl Baldwin to give an exhortation to his army, whereupon getting himself to an high place where he might be seen & heard of them, 
earl Baldwin his oration in the behalf of K. Stephen. Three things to be foreseen by them that shall give battle  he thus began. Al such as shal give battle ought to foresee three things: first, that their cause be righteous: secondly, the number of their men equal at the least: and thirdly the goodness, and sufficiency of them: the righteousness of their cause, lest men run in danger of soul, the number of men, lest they should be oppressed with multitude of enemies, the goodness of the soldiers, lest trusting in the multiude, they should presume vpon the aid of feeble persons & such as are but of small valour. In al these poyntes we see out selves sufficiently furnished. The iustice of our cause is this: that observing the thing that we haue vowed to our king before god, we stand to the same against those that haue falsed their faiths even to the peril of death. Our number is not much less in horsemen, & in footmen we exceed them. As for the goodness or sufficiency of our men, who is able to express the noble prows of so many earls, of so many lords & soldiers, trained up ever in wars? the passing valiancy of our king may stand in place of innumerable soldiers. Sith then he being the lords annoynted, is here amongst you, unto whom ye haue vowed allegiance, perform your vow, for the more earnestly and faithfully ye serve your prince in this battle which you are redy to fight against perjured persons, the more shal your reward be at the hands of God and him: be you therfore of good comfort, and haue 〈◇〉 remenbrance against whom you do ●… artaine the battle. 
earl Rob.  The force of earl Robert is well known his 〈◇〉 is to threaten much, and to work 〈…〉 words, eloquent of speech, 
The earl of Chester.  and base through slackness of deeds. The earl of Chester what is he a man of unreasonable boldness, been to conspiracy, inconstant to perform that, which he 〈◇〉 in hand, redy to run into battle, in circumspectly of danger, practising things of great 〈◇〉 seeking after things impossible, bringing with him few good soldiers, but gathering disper●●● of rascals. There is nothing in him that we ought to be afraid of, for 〈◇〉 whatsoever he manfully attempteth, he ●… ill womanly giveth it over, infortunate shal his doings, in al 〈◇〉 either is he overcome & fleeth away, or if he get the vpper hand( which seldom times 〈◇〉 he sustaineth greater loss than they was ●● doth vanqui●… h. The Welshmen whith he bringeth with him are 〈◇〉 esteemed of us, the which preferte a ●… ached 〈◇〉 without and 〈…〉, ●● that as men without any knowledge of martiall policy, they fall as bruit beasts vpon the huters Iauelyn. The other, aswell the nobles as the common soldiers are but runagates & vagahond●… of the which I would with the number greater than it is: for the more they be, the worse in effect their service shall prove in time of need. You therfore most worthy chieftains, you men of honor, it standeth you vpon to haue in regard your virtue and dignities. This day advance your renown on high, and follow the foresteps of your famous ancestors, leave to your sons an everlasting commendation: 
continual good success a provocation of boldness  the cō●●● success of victories ought to be unto you ●●●cation to do manfully: the continuance of 〈◇〉 speed may be to yonder side an occasion to run away: for even already, I dare say, they repent them of their coming hither, and could he contented to be gon, if the quality of the place wolde suffer them to depart. Then sith it is not possible for them either to fight or to flee, what other thing can they do, but as appoynted by Gods ordinance, offer themselves and al that which they haue about them, presently unto us Ye se then their horses, their armour, and their bodies ready here at your pleasure: pluck up your harts therfore, & put forth your hands to take that with great cheerfulness of mind, which the Lord hath thus offered and freely presented unto you. But ere he had al made an end of his words, the batailes were ready to idyne, & so with great noise of trumpets & other instruments they met, and the fight began with right sore and cruel slaughter: hard it was in the beginning to guess who should haue the better. The wing of the disinherited men overthrew & bare down their aduersaries, 
M. Paris. H. Hunt.  which were lead by the duke of britain, and the forenamed earls. On the contrary part, the arle of Albermarle, & William ●● Yppes put the welshmen to flight, but by the earl of Chester and his retinue, the same earl & William de Ypres were fiercely of new assailed, and put out of order. And thus anon the kings side was put to the worse, 
W. Paris. H. Hunt.  namely his horsemen, which being placed in the forefront, and there overmatched, fell to galoping away: which thing when the king beholded, he was not yet any thing therewith abashed, but like an hardy captain( as he was no less in deed) comforted his footmen which he had about him, and with them rushed forward vpon his enemies, bare them down, and overthrew so many as stood before him, so that with the point of his weapon he made himself way. 
Polid.  His footmen which were but a few in number in respect to the multitude of his enemies counteruasle in all points the prows and manlike doings of their king and captain, that few battailes had been better sought, nor with greater slaughter of people on both sides, if the kings fore ward( which in maner at the first shrank back and was disordered, not without some suspicion of treason) had stayed the brunt of the enemies a while, as it had been requisite.  
At length the king encountryng with the earl of Chester, being overset with multitude, was taken prisoner by one William de Kahames. 
S. Dunel. H. Hunt.  earl Baldwin that had made the oration in the kings behalf, was also taken after he had fought valiantly and received many sore wounds. Likewise Richard Fitzvrze who had shewed that day good proof of his manhood, having given & received many a sore stripe. To conclude, all those that abode with the king, and namely al the footmen were taken prisoners, 
M. Paris.  those excepted which were slain in the place.  

W. Paris.  This battle was fought in the sixth year of K. Stephens reign, & vpon Candlemas day, 
Polid.  being sunday, as Niger saith. 
The king lead to Bustow.  The king being thus apprehended and brought to the Empresse lying at Gloucester, was commanded by hir to be convyed in safety unto bristol, where he was kept as prisoner from that time of his taking, unto the feast of al saints next ensuing. Not long after this flelde fought, as ye haue heard, 
W. Paris.  geoffrey earl of Aniou husband to the Empresse, receiving advertisement of this victory gotten in England, forthwith invaded Normandye, inducyng all the Nobles of the country to incline unto him: for by publishing the captivity of king Stephen, it was not hard for him to come by the possession of the same.  
Also david king of Scotland entred into Northumberland, 
The king of Scottes taket Northumberland into his possession. Polid. The Empresse followeth the victory.  and by commandment of the Empresse, took the country into his hands, whilst shee like a woman of great wisdom, as shee was no less in deed, judging that it stood her vpon to use the victory that thus was chanced unto hir, slept not hir business, but went forward, and setting from Gloucester, shee came to Winchester, where shee was honourably received of the Bishop Henry, though he was king Stephens brother, and inwardly lamented the misfortune of the king. Then came shee back again to Wylton, and so to Oxford, from thence to Reading, and then to S. Albones, into al the which cities & towns shee was received with much triumph and honour. Thus having passed through all the South parties of the realm on that side, 
Shee cometh to London.  shee finally came to London, where the citizens welcomed hir also in most joyful & hearty maner. Being come to London, and wh●●● shee consute●… d with those of hir counsel 〈◇〉 for the quieting of the whole state of the realm, queen Mondo wife to king Stephen( for so shee was also called) maketh humble sure unto hir to haue hir husband 〈◇〉 all forty promising that he should resign his whole claim & 〈◇〉 into hir hand is, and 〈◇〉 had some word a private life. 
The queen ●●eth to the empresse for the delivery of her husband.  But 〈◇〉 would far of bid being granted, that she was relucted with deprochfull words. whereupon ther co●… ienued a most high displeasure, and 〈◇〉 now will enough, that peace was to be purchased onely by force of arms, and not in any other maner. Therefore with all diligence shee sent to hir son Eustrace as then being in Kent, willing him to prepare an army, which he did most speedily.  
It chanced at the same time also that the citizens of London made great labour to the said Empresse that they might haue the laws of king Edward the Confessor restored again, & the straight laws of hir father king Henry abolished. But for somuch as they could get no grant of their petition, and perceived the Empresse to be displeased with them about that importunat request, wherein only she overshot herself, 
The Londoners conspire to take the empresse  they druised how & by what means they might take hir prisoner, knowing that all the Kentishmen would help to strengthen them in their enterprise: But she being therof warned, fled by night out of the city, 
Shee fled in the night time out of the city.  & went to Oxford, determining to be revenged vpon hir aduersaries when time should serve hir tuene: & herewith began she to wax more displeasant both to those nobles whom she had in prison, & also to other, but namely to K. Stephen, whom she commanded to be loden with irons, & kept with very slender diet. 
N. Triuet.  After that she was thus fled out of London, which chanced about the feast of the nativity of S. John Baptist, the Tower of London was besieged, which geoffrey de Maundeuille held & valiantly defended. 

geoffrey de Maundeuill.  
The Bishop of London taken.   The same geoffrey issuing forth one time, came to Fulham, where he took the Bishop of London as then lodging there in his own manor place, being one of the contrary faction. 
Polid.  Henry Bishop of Winchester perceiving the wrath of the Empresse more & more to increase daily against hir people, 
Castles fortified by the Bishop of Winchester.  thinking it wisdom to serve the time, manned all the Castles which he had builded within his dioces as at Waltham, al Farnham, and in other places, and withdrew himself into the castle of Winchester, there to remain, till he might see to what end the fury of the woman would incline. This being known, the Empresse calleth unto hir: david K. of Scotland that was hir uncle, who immedietly came unto hir, and then joining these armies together, they go to Winchester and besiege the castle. In them haue time the 〈◇〉 a●●her son Eustace thou, with the ●●ipe of their friends, as the K. without, the Londoners and offer, had assembled a great army and appoynted the government and general conduct t●● of unto one Will●● of Ypres a Fremyng, 
William de Ypres.  who for as valiancy was by K. Stephen created earl Kent. 
La Meir.  He was son to Philip of flanders, but bigot of a Concubine, which Philip was son to earl Robert of flanders, surnamed Foi●●. This William was banished out of his country by The d●… pike of ●… rass earl of flanders, because he attempted to ber●… ne him of his earldom. The queens army thus committed to his landing came nere unto Winchester, and kept the Empresse and hir people in maner besieged: and at length perceiuyng the advantage aform the rommyng of a great supply of Londoners to their aid, 
W. Mal. in nouelta historia. N. Trimete. S. Dun. Polid. The Empresse army put to flight. W. Mal.. Rob. earl of Gloucester taken prisoner.  they set vpon hir army as the same was departing, with such violents, that straightways hir power was put to flight and discomfited. The Empresse was glad to slain herself dead, and so to be conveyed in a coach as a dead corps unto Gloucester. Her brother Robert with many other of the Nobles that stayed behind till shee and other might get out of danger, were taken prisoners. And because the king was kept at bristol under the custody of the said Robert, the queen caused him to be straitly used, that he might prove the words of the gospel true: With what measure ye meate unto other, with the same by other shall it be measured unto you again. 
M. Par.  He had deserved very evil of the king hereto fore, and therefore it was now remembered.  
He was taken in maner abovesaid, on the feast day of the exoltation of the cross.  
david king of Scotland was not at the battle himself, 
W. Paris. N. Triuet. david K. of Scottes retired home. S. Dun. R. Ho.. Alberike de Veer slain.  but hearing of the discomfiture, he got him out of the country, and by help of trusty guides returned into Scotland, whilst Alberike de Veer was slain at London in a seditious tumult raised by the octi●… eus. The kingdom being thus divided into two several factions, was by all similitudes like to come to utter ruin: for the people kindled in hatred one against another, sought nothing else but reuenge on both sides, 
W. Mal.  and still the land was spoyled and wasted by the men of war which lodged within the Castles and Fortresses, and would often issue out to harry and spoil the countries about. 
Polid.  But now that the two chiefest heads were prisoners, there was good hope conceived, that God had so wrought it, whereby might grow some overture of talk to quiet such troubles by friendly peace and agreement. hereupon those lords that wished well to the common wealth, began to entreat betwixt them, and articles were proponed for a concord to be had, and an exchange of prisoners on both sides. But the Empresse and hir brother would not harken to any agreement, except that the realm might wholly remain to the said Empresse. whereby the enemies rather increased, than anything decreased by this treaty, so that at length the king and the ●… a●●e wearied with long yr●… somnesse of prous & hard imprisonment, 

Geruasius Dorobern. The king & the earl of gloucester delivered by exchange.  
Anno regni. 7.  
1142.  
Ger. Do. A parliament called.   and putting all their hope in the chance of war( about the feast of al Saints) made exchange by deliueryng of the one for the other, without making mention of any peace at al: and so kindled with new displeasures, they renewed the war again. king Stephen being delivered in such wise as you haue heard, coming to London, and there being accompanied with his brother Henry bishop of Winchester( as then the Popes Legate) Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury, and others, he called a Parliament, in the which the king declared in what case the present state of things stood, how the enemy was brought to that point, that if it would please the Nobles of the realm to maintain him with men and money, he trusted now to work so, as they should not need to fear their coming under the yoke of a womans government: which at the first they seemed much to mislike, & now sithence, to their great grief, they had proved to be intolerable. The sum of his taletended to this end, that those which were able of themselves to eyde him with their own persons, should prepare them out of hand so to do, and the residue that were not meet, as bishops, and such like maner of men, should be contributers to aid him with hired soldiers, armor, and money. This was gladly agreed vpon, with the general consent of al the assembly: and because the bishops shewed themselves very liberal towards the advancing of the kings purpose, there was a slatute made at the same parliament, that who so ever did lay any violent hands on a sacred person, 
A statute established in favour of priestes.  or else take vpon him to apprehended any of them, for what fault soever, without the Bishops licence, he should be accursed, and not be assoiled of any maner of person, except of the Pope, as by a Canon it was already decreed, but not obeied among the Englishe men till that day. The cause of making this statute was chiefly, for that priests during the time of the civil warres, were daily either slain or taken and put to their ransoms & grievous fines. The B. of Winchester at this council also began an other bra●● among the clergy, for being brother to K. Stephen, having the Popes authority as his Legate in England, by reason of exercising his authority, fel at variance with the B. of Canterbury, who took himself for his superior, because he was his Primate. And this matter grew so far in question, that they wērhoth to Rome to haue the controuerse decided, and so bringing their quarrels thither, contented well the ears of them that had the hearing of the same: for the more weighty the cause seamed, the better it liked them. But enough of this. As the king began( after his liberty obtained) to provide for the warres, 
M. Paris. earl Rob. passeth over into Normandy.  so earl Robert after he was discharged, sailed over into Normandy, taking with him the sons of diuers Noble mate which favoured the Empresse, the which he delivered unto hir husband the earl of Anio●… to be kept as pledges, and earnestly befought him to pass over into England with an army, to the aid of the Empresse. 
Normandy won by the earl of Anion.  But because he was newly entred into the Conquest of Normandy, and had already won the most part thereof, he thought good to make first an end of his wars three, having also somewhat to do against certain rebelles of his own county of Anion, which did not a little molest him. But he recovered whilst the earl of Gloc. was ther with him, Allney, & Mortaigne, with Tenerghbrey & diuers other places perteinyng chiefly to the earl of Morteigne. Also they of Constances about the same time submitted themselves unto him. Thus the earl of Aniou being occupied in those parties, could not well come into England. whereupon the earl of glove. 
W. Mal.. earl of gloucester returneth.  came back again himself, and bringing with him somewhat less than .iiij. C. men of arms( enbarked in .lij. ships) he landed with the same at Warrham, & besieged the castle there, which his enemies had won out of his hands whilst he was absent in Normandy In the end they that were within it( under the government of Herebert de Lucy) sel to agreement by composition, 
Ger. Dor.  that if they were not succoured by a certain time, they should deliver the castle unto the earl. 
W. Mal.  king Ste. himself the same time held a siege before Oxford, within the which he had enclosed the Empresse, as hereafter shalbe shewed: So that they within the Castle of Warrham had no succour sent unto them, and therfore according to the articles of their composition, they yielded up the Hold, after earl Rob. had lain iij. weekes before it. This Castle being thus won, earl Robert subdued also such as kept the isle of Portland, 
The isle of Portland. Circester.  and had fenced it after the maner of a fortress: afterwards he came to Circester, and there assembled al those that favoured the part of the Empresse, meaning with al convenient speed to go unto Oxford, & there to give battle to king Stephen, if he would abide it. Who after his deliverance from captivity, had assembled a great host of men and coming to Oxford, where the Empresse as then lay, 
The Empresse besieged in Oxford.  suddenly besseged her before she looked for him: and to the end also that he might compel the townsent to yield, or else keep them from entering which would attempt to come to their succours, he goeth abroad into the country with part of his army, wasting al before him with fire & sword. This siege continued almost .ij. months, that is to wit, in maner from his delivery in the beginning of november, unto Christmas, that thorough lack of vitails they within the town began to raise mutinies. The Empresse therfore doubting the sequel, and seeing also hir provision to decay, devised a shift howe to escape that present danger, which by force she was unlikely to perform. It was a very hard winter that year, & beside the great frost wherewith the Thames and other rivers thereabouts were frozen over, so that man and horse might safly pass the same aloft vpon the ice, 
N. Triuet. S. Dun. W. Paru. R. Higd. M. Par. The Empresse escapeth out of Oxford. Polid. W. Mal. S. Dunel. M. Paris. M. Paris. Brian some to the earl of gloucester Polid. S. Dun. N. Triuet.  the fields were also covered with a thick & deep snow. Hereupon taking occasion, she clad herself and al hir company in white apparel, that a far of they might not be discerned from the snow, and so by negligence of the watchmen that kept their watch but slenderly, by reason of the exceeding cold weather, she and hir partakers appareled so in white, secretly in the night season issued forth of the town, and passing the Thames, came to Walingford, where she was received into the Castle by those that had the same in keeping to hir use: of whom Brian son to the earl of Gloc. was the chief. After hir departure from Oxford, the townsmen yielded unto the king. who having taken order for the keeping of them in obedience, he marched toward Walingford, minding to besiege the castle there: but being encountered by the way by his enemies, he was driven back, and so constrained to turn another way. 

Anno regni. 8.  
1145.  
The Empresse some the lord Henry.   earl Robert hearing now that his sister was escaped and gotten to Walingford, he hasted thither with al speed to visit hir: And as some writ, he brought with him hir son the Lord Henry, that was come with him from the parties of beyond the seas, to see his mother: so that the Empresse now beholding both hir son and brother, received them with al ioy & honor that she could or might presently make them. Hir son remaining still under the government of earl Robert, was then appoynted by him to abide within the city of bristol, and there for the space of .iiij. yeres, he continued, being committed to the bringing up of one matthew, as his schoolmaster, to instruct him both in knowledge of letters, and civility of behaviour.  
King Stephen, after the spoiling of sundry Churches, the robbing and burning of many towns and villages by the hands of his hired men of war, that were for the more part Flemyngs, at length with his brother the Bishop of Winchester he came with a strong army of men unto Wilton, 
The king cometh to Wylton.  where he took in hand to fortify the Nunry in stead of a Castle to resist the incursions and enterprises of them of Salisbury, which in the behalf of the Empresse had done many displeasures unto his friends: but earl Robert understanding of his doings, got a power together with al speed, & the first day of july about sun setting came to Wilton, and suddenly set fire on the town.  
The king being lodged within the Nunry, and feating no such matter, after he heard of the sudden assembly of his enemies, was put in such fear, that he took himself dishonourably to flight, leaving his men, his plate, and other riches altogether behind him. The earls soldiers eagerly assail the kings people, 
W. Parm. S. Dun. N. Triuet. M. Paris.  killing and taking them at their pleasure, risted the kings treasure without any resistance. In this broil was William Marcel or martel taken prisoner by earl Robert●… men, and lead to the castle of Walingford, where Brian the earl of Glocesters son having charge of that castle, kept him in straight prison, & used him hardly enough: and by reason of the opinion which men had conceived of his valiancy, he could not be delivered, till he had paid for this ransom. iij. C. marks, and delivered into the earls hands the castle of Shirborne. Within a few dayes after, Milo earl of Hereford departed this life, 
Miles earl of Hereford deceaseth.  whose death was right displeasant to the empresse, for he was one of hir chief friends and counsellors. His eldest son Roger succeeded him, a Gentleman though young in yeares, yet valiant and forward in fears of arms.  
William Maundeuille earl of Essex, an ancient captain, and a perfect good man of war, 
Ger. Dor. The earl of Essex taken.  that served the Empresse, was taken also at S. Athons( in the kings Court rather necessary than honourably) but not without great slaughter of the kings souldiers that were at the taking of him: in so much that among other the earl of Arundel, a right valiant man of his hands, was overthrown both horse and man in the myddest of the water there, called Haliwell, by a knight called Walkeline de Oxcay, 
The earl of Arundel.  so that the same earl of arundel was sore bruised in his body, and almost drowned. The king was present himself at the taking of the said Maundeuille, 
N. Triuce. W. Paris.  whom he spoyled of all his goods, and constrained him by way of redem●… ption of his liberty, to deliver into the kings hands the Tower of London, the Castle of Walden, and Piefhey. whereupon the same earl being released of imprisonment, through poverty was driven to seek some recovery of his losses by sundry spoils and robberies. 

Anno regni. 9.  
1144  
H. Hunt.   First of all therefore he spoyled the Abbey of S. Albons, and after the Abbey of Ramsey, which he fortified, and defended as a fortress, casting the monks out of the doors, and in every place where soever he came, he robbed the country afore him, till at length in the midst of his reuenge and malicious doings, he was shot thorough with an a-row amongst his men by a simplo fellow on foot, and so ended his life with confusion, receiving worthy punishment for his ungodly behaviour. He was a man of high valiancy, but therwith very obstinate against god, 
S. Dunel. I. Pike. M. West. N. Triuet.  of great industry in worldly business, but passing negligent towards his maker, as writers report of him. Likewise Rob. Marmion who had attempted the semblable robbery & spoil in the Abbey Church of coventry, was slain before the same Abbey by a like mischance, for going forth to encounter with the earl of Chester( that was his mortal enemy, 
W. Mal. W. Paru.  and being approached as then towards the city) he fell with his horse into a ditch, which he caused to be covertly made for the destruction of his enemies: and before he could he relieved, a soldier of the earls part leaped to him▪ & there stroke his head from his shoulders in sight of both the armies. Ernulfus the son of earl geoffrey Mandeuile that kept the Church of Ramsey as a fortress, after his fathers death was taken at length and banished. About the same time advertisement was given also that the city of Lincoln which the earl of Chester had in keeping, was but slenderly manned. whereupon the king conceyuyng some hope to win the same, 
lincoln besieged  hasted forward: and coming thither in the night, laid siege to the city, and began to cast a trench to stop them within from making sallies forth.  
The earl at the first being somewhat amazed with the sudden approach of the enemy, yet in beholding from the walls the maner of them without, he perceived the ranks to be very thin: and thereby gessyng their small number, he suddenly issued forth at the gates to encounter with them. The king abode not the giving of the charge, because he was but weak in deed: and so incontinently fled, neither could the earl well follow the chase, 
The siege raised.  vpon the like cause, but setting vpon those that were about to make the Trench, 
N. Triuet.  he flew .lxxx. of the workmen, and then retired into the castle. This year also was an heinous act committed by the Iewes at Norwich, 
A child crucified by the Iewes.  where they put a child to death in crucifyig him vpon a cross, to the reproach of the Christian religion. 

M. Paris. S. Dun. Anno regni. 10.  
1145.  
A castle built at Faringdon. H. Hunt.   In the year following, that is to wit, in the .x. year of K. Stephens reign, Robert earl of Gloc. and other captaines, took in hand to build a castle at Farindon. But K. Ste. assembling an army of Londoners and other, came thither, and besieged them within. And whilst earl Rob. and other of the Empresses captains remaining not far of, tarried for a greater power to come to the aid, the king with sharp assault, and not without loss of his men, 
The king winneth is by force.  won the fortress: whereby then the kings side began to wax the stronger, and to be the more highly advanced. After this he came with a mighty army unto Walingford, 

Anno. regni. 11.  
1146.  
Ra. Higd. M. Paris. N. Triuet. S. Dun.   and there builded a strong castle over aneynst the other castle which his aduersaries held against him Thither came also the earl of Chester with a great retinue of knights and gentlemen unto the king, and so at length they were they accorded and made friends apparance, but nothing so in deed on the kings behalf. For shortly after the earl was craftily taken at a parliament holden at Northampton, by the practise of Stephen, and could not be delivered, till he had surrendered into the kings hands the city and castle of lincoln with other fortresses perteinyng to the crown. 
R. Higd. The welchmen wast Cheshyre. Ger. Do●….  That time did the Walehmen destroy the province of Chester, but at the last they were distressed. This year also the L. geoffrey earl of Anion sent .iij. Noble men into England, accompanied with certain men of war, unto earl Rob. requesting him to send over his son Henry into France, that he might see him, and if need required, he promised to sand him back again with al convenient speed, earl Rob was contented to satisfy his request; and so with a good power of men of war brought the L. Henry unto Warha, where he took leave of him never after to see him in this world: for after the child was transported over, earl Rob. returned speedily back to the parties from whence he came, 
The earl of gloucester departeth this life.  & there falling into an ague, he departed this life about the beginning of november, and was butted at Bishop. The L. Henry coming to his father was of him joyfully received, and so remained in those parties for the space of two yeres and four months. 

Anno regni. 12.  
1147.   In the mean season the unjust proceedings of K. Ste. against the earl of Chester, purchased him new hatred of his old aduersaries, and like suspicion of such as were his friends, for it sounded not a little to his dishonour. every man therfore was in doubt of his dealing, and judged that it stood them vpon to take heed to themselves. 
S. Dunel.  But he as one that though he had achieved some high exploit, 
K. Stephen entereth into lincoln with his crown on his head.  in triumphant wife shortly after entred into lincoln in his royal robes, and with his crown on his head, whereas it had not been heard of, that any king had done the like, of many yeers before. It is reported by some writers, that he did this, to take out of mens minds a foolish superstitious conceit, which believed that no ●… with his crown vpon his head might enter that city, without some mischance to light vpon him: and so by this means he seemed to much their superstitious imagination. About the same time many of the Nobles of the realm perceiuyng the great want of the kings royal authority to repress violent wrongs committed by evil doets, builded vpon their own grounds sundry strong castles & fortresses, either to defend themselves, or out of the same to make reises vpon their enemies nere adjoining. After the departing of the king from lincoln, came the earl of Chest thither with an army, to assay if he might recover that city. But his Lieutenant that had the leadyng of his men, 
S. Dunel.  was slain at the entering of the Northgate, and so the earl was beaten back and repulsed with the loss of many of his men: and the citizens having so got the vpper hand, reioyced not a little for the victory. But here to stay a little with the temporal affairs, it shal not be amiss to rehearse the effect of a contention which fell also about this time between that king and the Archb. of Canterbury. For so it happened, as Geruasius Dorobernensis writeth, 
Ger. Dor.  that Pope Eugenius came this year into france, about the midst of Lent, and afterward held a council at Rheimes: To the which council Theobald Archb. of Canterb. with others of the English Bishops were called. The Archbishop thereupon asking licence of the king, and not obteynyng it, found means to steal away in a small boat, not without danger of his person.  
The case of this Theobald therefore stood now very hard: for Henry Bishop of Winchester the kings brother, through envy had so wrought, that if the Archbishop transported over without licence, he should be confined of the king. again, he was sure, if he came not to the council, that he should be also suspended by the Pope. Hereupon the Archbishop meaning rather to offend the king than the Pope, got over, as it were swimmyng, rather than saylyng. The vessel in which he passed over being so bad, for al the Ports were kept by the kings servants, so that he was glad to take such a boat as came next to hand. In consideration whereof he was highly commended by the pope. In this council the Prebendaries of york together with Henry Mordack then Abbot of Fountneys, presented themselves, exhibityng their complaint against William Archb. of york, for that, as they alleged, he was neither canonically chosen, nor lawfully consecrated, but thrust in by the kings authority. At length therfore was the Archb. William convict and deposed, Alberte Bishop of Hostia pronouncing the sentence in this wise: We do decree by the apostolic authority, that William Archb. of york is to be deposed from his See, because that Stephen king of England, before any canonical election, name him: then for that pope Eugenius had thus deposed the Archb. William, although not with the consent of the more part of the Cardinalles, the chapter of the church of york, by his commandment coming together, part of them choose Hylary bishop of Chichester, & the other part choose Henry Murdacke Abbot of Founteney. The foresaid Pope Eugenius, when both the elections were shewed unto him at Auxerre, he confirmed the election of Henry Murdacke, & disannulled the other, although with no small commendations of the person elected, & so consecrated the foresaid Henry with his own hands. The late nominate Archbish. William being thus deposed, returned into England, & remained at Winchester with K. Henry till the death of Pope Eugenius, following the counsel of the same Bishop in all things. After the council at Rheimes was ended, the archb. Theobald returned into England, & coming to Cant. was received with great honor of the convent & citizens there. But the king remaining as then at London, when he heard of it, was sore moved in displeasure, & came with great speed unto Canterbury, where much conference being had betwixt him and the archb. although to small purpose, for the bringing of them to an agreement, at length the king compelled the archb. to depart the realm. whereupon, after a few dayes respect he went to dover, where he took ship, & passed over into france. But shortly after he was called back by the queen and Will. of Ypres, unto S. Omers, that they might the sooner advertise him of the kings mind and pleasure. Here he consecrated Gylbert the elect Bish. of Hereford, the .v. day of Sept. Theodoric Bishop of Amieus, and Nicholas Bishop of Cambrey assisting him. After this, when by sending to and fro of messengers, as well Bishops, Abbots, and other, both spiritual persons and temporal, there could no agreement be made, he directed his letter to certain churches here in England, pronouncing by a certain day, to wit, the .xij. day of Sept. a sentence of Interdiction to be observed through the realm. The monks of Canterbury sore offended herewith, before the prefixed day of this sentence to be put in ure, sent two monks of their own house, Nigelle & absalon, unto the Pope: whose errand when the Pope had understood, he commanded them to return home, & to obey their archbishops sentence in all things. In the mean time the archbishops men and tenants were sore oppressed, and his rents and revenues seized and taken to the kings use, and that before the dayes of payment. Which maner of proceedyng sore grieved the archbishop: in so much that he departing from S. Omers, came to Grauelyng, and there taking the sea, came over to a town called Gos●… ford, that belonged unto Hugh Bigot earl of norfolk: which earl received him with great honour, and sent him al necessary provision, so long as he remained in his country. At the term appoynted he interdicted al the kings dominions, and would not revoke the sentence, till Robert bishop of London, Hylarie B. of Chichester, & William B. of Norwich, with many other Noble men, came to him unto Framelingham in norfolk, a castle apperteynyng unto the said earl, where at length an atonement was concluded betwixt him & the king: and then was he brought home unto Canterbury with great ioy and honor. The monks of Canterbury, for disobeying the Interdiction, he accused, trusting that the Pope would not hear those two monks which they had sent, as he did not in deed.  
And as before it appeareth, he excommunicated also all those that had received the Sacramentes amongst them, during the time of the Interdiction. Those monks therefore being at their wits end, dispatched with all speed other two monks to the Pope, to obtain an absolution, before the archb. should understand it: but they were sent back again with checks, and commanded to obey their archbishop in all things, 

Geruasius Anno. regni. 13.  
1148.   as the other were, which had been there with him before. The monks of Canterbury that were sent to Rome, returning, came from thence to Bollongne, where they found those that were first sent thither: and so they all four together came to Cant. The Pope also had sent a privy commandment to the archbishop, that he should duly punish as well them as the other. The archbishop therfore taking counsel with his friends, deposed the Prior, whose name was silvester, from his room of Priorship, and suspended the Secretary of the house, name Will. from entering the queere▪ It was decreed also, that the residue should cease so long a time from saying service, as they had said it before unlawfully against the archbishops commandment. For it was thought reason, that whilst other sang and were merry, they should keep silence, which wilfully took vpon them to sing, whilst other held their peace and were still. They began therefore to cease from saying divine service, and from ringyng of their belles in the second week of Lent: and so kept silence from the .xij. day of March, unto the first day of August. The queen wife to K. Stephen, in this mean while lay much at S. Augustines in Canterb. because of hastening forward the buildyng of Feuersham Abbey, which she with hir husband K. Stephen had begon from the very foundation. And because the monks of S. Augustine might not celebrate divine service, she called thither commonly the monks of Christes church, to say service before hir. And thus much for that purpose. Now to return again unto other doings.  

The L. Henry returneth into England.  The L. Henry Fitz Empresse after al these businesses returned into England, in the month of May, 

Anno regni. 14.  
1149.   with a great company of men of war both horsemen and footmen 〈◇〉 reason whereof many reu●●ted from K. Stephen to take part with him: whereas before they sate still, and would not attempt any exploit against him▪ But now encouraged with the presence of the Lord Henry, they declared themselves friends to him, & enemies to the king. Immediately after his arrival, he took with him the earls of Chester and Hereford, randal and Roger, and diuers other Noble men and knights of great famed, beside those which he had brought with him forth of Normandy, and went unto carlisle, where he found his cousin david K. of Scotland, of whom he was most joyfully received: and vpon whitsunday with great solemnity, he being not past xuj. yeres of age, 
He is made knight. R. hove.  was by the same king made knight, with diuers other young Gentlemen that were much what of the same age. Some writ; that the K. of Scots received an oath of him, before he gave to him the honor of knighthood, that if he chanced to attain unto the possession of the realm of England, he should restore to the Scottes, the town of Newcastle, with the country of Northumberland, from the river of Tweed, to the river of tine: but whether it were so, or not, I am not able to make warrantise. Howbeit K. Ste. hearing that the king of Scots, and his adversary the L. Henry with the chiefest lords of the West partes of England, lay thus in Carleil, he raised an army, and came to the city of york, 
K. Stephen with an army cometh to york.  where he remained for the most part of the month of August, fearing least his enemies should attempt the winnyng of that city. But after that the one part had remained for a time in Carleil, & the other in york, they departed from both those places, without any further exploit for that season, saving that Eustachius K. Stephens son having also lately received the order of knighthood, did much hurt in the countreys that belonged to those Noble men that were with the Lord Henry.  
The great rain that set in the summer season this year, 
M. Paris. Great rain  did much hurt unto the groweth of corn on the ground, so that a great ●… earth followed. And in the winter after, about the tenth day of December, 
A sore frost.  it began to frese extremely, and so continued till the. xi●…. of February. Whereby the river of Thames was so frozen, that men might pass both 〈◇〉 foot and horseback over the same.  
In the mean while Henry Duke of Normandy, 

Anno regni. 15.  
1150.   after he was returned from the ●… yng of Scottes, passed over again into Normandye, about the beginning of August, leaving England full of all those calamities, which civil war is accustomend to bring with it, as burning of houses, killing, robb●… ng, and spoiling of people, so that the land was in danger of utter destruction, by reason of that present discord betwixt the parties.  
This year the .xxiij. of February, Galfridus Monumetensis, otherwise called Galfridus Arthurius, that turned the British history into latin, was consecrated bishop of S. Assaph, by Theobald archb. of Canterbury, at Lamheth, William Bishop of Norwich, and Walter Bishop of Rochester assisting him.  

Ger. Dor. The earl of Aniou father to Henry Fitzempresse departeth th●… s life  moreover, this year, as some writers haue recorded, geoffrey earl of Aniou, husband to the Empresse mauled, departed this life, on the vij. day of Sept. leaving his son Henry his only heir & successor in the estates of the Duchy of Normandy & county of Aniou. The body of the said earl was butted at Mans, with great funeral pomp: his .iij. sons Henry, geoffrey, 
Worceter assaulted.  & William being present. King Ste. also assaulting the fair city of Worceter with a great power of men of war took it, & consumed it with fire, but the castle he could not win. This city belonged to earl Waleran de Meilent, at that season: for K. Ste. to his own hindrance had given it to him. After that the men of war had diu●… ded the spoil amongst them; they came back, 

Anno regni. 16.  
1151.   & passing through the lands of their enemies, they got great booties & spoils, which they also took away with them, finding none to resist them in their journey. 
Geruasius Dorobern. A synod at London.  In the year following Theobald archb. of Cant. and Legate to the See apostolic, held a general council at London in the Lent season, where K. Ste. himself with his son Eustachius, & other the peers of the realm were present. This council was full of appeals, contrary to that had been used in this land, till the time that Henry B. of Winchest. to his own harm( whilst he was likewise the Popes Legate) had by cruel intrusion brought them in, & now at this council he was himself thrice appealed to the hearing of the Popes own Consistory. After this K. Ste. in the same year eftsoons broke into the city of Worceter, and where he could not the last time win the castle, he now endeavoured with al his whole force to take it. But when those within made valiant resistance, he raised two castles against it, and leaving in the same certain of his Nobles, to continue the siege, he himself returned home. Thus as ye see, the kings property was to attempt many things valiantly, howbeit he proceeded in them oftentimes very slowly: but now by the policy of the earl of Leicester, those ij. castles which the king had raised to besiege the other castle, were shortly after destroyed: and so the besieged were delivered from danger.  
This earl of Leicester was brother to the earl of Melent. 

The earl of Leicester brother to the earl of Melent.  
Anno. regni. 17.  
1152.  
The duke of Normandy Fitzempresse maryeth the duchess of Aquitaine.   And thus the kings purposed intention and painful travail on that behalf, came to none effect.  
In the mean while Henry duke of Normandy married elinor duchess of guienne or Aquitaine, lately diuorsed from the French K. & so in right of hir he became duke of Aquitain, & earl of Poictou, 
The French king maketh war against the Duke of normandy.  for she was the onely daughter of William Duke of Guian, & earl Poictou, and by hir father created his sole and lawful heir. The French king was nothing content with this marriage, insomuch that he made sore war vpon Duke henry, joining himself in league with king Stephen; and his son Eustace, and also with the lord geoffrey, brother to Duke Henry, so that the said henry was constrained to defer his journey into england, and to turn his forces to defend his Countreyes and subiects on that side of the sea. For whereas he was ready at the mouth of the river of barb to transport over into england, somewhat after the feast of the nativity of Saint John Baptist, the French king, with Eustace K. Stephens son, Robert earl of perch, Henry earl of champaign, and geoffrey brother to Duke henry, having assembled a mighty army, came and besieged the castle of Newmerch, and sent forth the lord geoffrey with a strong power to win the castle of Angers. Duke henry advertised hereof, departing from the place where he sojourned, hasted forth to succour his people that were besieged, 
The castle of Newmarch delivered to the French king.  but the castle of Newmarch was delivered to the french King through treason of those that had it in keeping; before the Duke could come to their rescue. whereupon the said Duke having knowledge by the way that he should come to late thither, he encamped first vpon the side of the river of Andelle, and wasted a great part of the country of Veuxin, or Veulquesine, 
Veulquesine, or Veuxin.  surnamed le Normant, which lieth betwixt the riuers of Epte, and Andelle. This country belonged sometime to Normandy, but geoffrey earl of Aniou the Dukes father had resigned it to the French king, to the end he should not aid king Stephen. The Duke burned also the castles of Bascheruille, Chitrey, and Stirpiney. Also a castle that belonged to Hugh de Gourney called Fert, with diverse other. And about the end of August he left his towns in normandy sufficiently furnished with garrisons of soldiers, & went into Aniou, where he besieged the castle de Monte Sotelli, till he had taken it, and all those that were within it, amongst whom was the lord thereof name William. The French king on the other side entering into Normandy, burnt part of the borough of Rieule, 
●… he castle of ●… ernon. ●●●non Dun.  and either then or shortly after that Duke henry was gone over into England, he took the town & castle of Vernon.  
whilst these things were thus a doing in France, King Stephen would haue caused the Archbishop of Canterbury & diverse other bishops, whom for that purpose he had assembled, to crown, anoint, and confirm his son Eustace king over the realm of England, but the Archbishops & the rest of the Bishops refused so to do, 
The Pope is ●… 'gainst it.  because the Pope by his letters sent to the Archbishop, had commanded him to the contrary, that is, that he should in no wise crown the kings son, because his father king Stephen had got possession of the land against his oath received in behalf of the Empresse. The father and son being not a little offended herewith, 
The Bishops are threatened.  committed most of the bishops to ward, seeking by threats and menacings to bring them to their purpose. The BishopS also were in no small perplexity: for according to the truth, the king seemed never to favor Churchmen greatly, because of their strength, as before time by his rigor used against the bishops of salisbury and lincoln it had well appeared, and yet would not these men yield to his pleasure: whereupon although they were set at liberty, they were nevertheless deprived of their temporal possessions, which notwithstanding afterwards vpon the kings own motion were restored again unto them. Howbeit the Archb. of Canterbury persisting still in his opinion was forsaken of diverse of the Bishops which through fear durst not stand against their princes pleasure. 
Ger. Dor  But the Archbishop when he perceived how the matter went, and that all the blame was like to light and rest on his shoulders, 
The Archbishop of Caunterbury flieth out of the realm.  he got himself by a marvelous hap over the Thames, and with speed riding to dover, there passed the sea, so to avoyde both the father and sons revengeful displeasure. southhampton the king seized into his hands all the lands & possessions that belonged to the Archbishop.  

Mat. Paris. Ger. Do.  This year queen maud, wife to King Stephen, departed this life at Hangey castle, that belonged to earl Alberike de Veer, about the third day of May, and she was butted in the abbey of Feuersam, which she with hir husband king Stephen had lately founded. Also through great and immoderate rain that fel in the summer, the growing of corn was sore hindered, and after followed a great death of people.  

The battle of Monadmore.  This year was the battle of Monadmore fought in Ireland, where the flower and chiefest personages of Mounster and Leynister were slain. moreover one John, a monk of Sagium, was made the second Bishop of the isle of man. 
Mat. Par. The second●… and also the first Bishop●… of Man.  The first Bishop that was there instituted hight Wimonde a monk of Sauinie, who for some maner of his importunate misdemeaner had his eyes put out and was expulsed.  
John Papirio a cardinal, being sent from the Pope as Legate into Ireland, 
Hen Marle.  ordained there four Archebishoppes, one at Dublyn, an other at Ardmach, the third at Casselles, and the fourth at Connach.  
The sea of Dublin he changed into an Archbishops sea, 
The Bishop of Dublyn made Archbishop.  one gregory at that time sitting in the same: to whom he gave the first and chief Pall, and appoynted the church of the blessed trinity to be the metropolitan Church. As this Cardinal passed through England he received an oath of fidelity unto king Stephen.  
The same year also king Stephen won by siege and force of assault the castle of newberry not far distant from Winchester. 
The castle of Newburie won.  And this done he went to Walingforde, and besieging the castle, he builded at the entering of the bridge a fortress to stop them within from issuing forth, and likewise from receiving any relief or succours by their friends abroad. The defendants perceiving themselves so hardly laid unto, sent to the duke of normandy, in whose name they kept that castle, that he would either succour them, or else give them licence to yield the castle to the king.  
hereupon Duke Henry having achieved his business on the further side the sea, began to be kindled with a fervent desire once again to attempt his fortune here in England for recovery of that kingdom, and so with three thousand footmen, 
Duke Henry ●… itz Empresse returneth into England.  and seven score horsemen, with al speed possible he transported over into England, where he landed about the .xij. day in christmas. He was no sooner arrived, 
Ger. Do.  but that a great number of such as took part with his mother came flocking in unto him. whereupon being now furnished with a great and puissant army, 
He besegeth the castle of Malmsbury. Mat. Paris, Polidor.  he marched forth unto Malmesburie, where in the castle was a great garrison of souldiers placed by king Stephen.  
Duke henry planted his siege about this castle the thirteenth day of Ianuarie, and enforced himself to the uttermost of his power to win it.  
But King Stephen hearing of his enimyes arrival. with all hast possible got his army on foot, and coming suddenly towards the place, 
King Stephen constraineth him to raise his siege.  where his enimyes were, he caused Duke henry to raise his siege, and following after, offered him battle.  
But Duke henry knowing that his enimyes were far more in number than he was at that present, and also conceyuing with himself that by prolonging time his own power would increase, abstained from fighting & kept him within the closure of his camp. Thus haue some written. 
Wil. Par.  Other authors there be which writ, that henry kept himself in dead within his camp, and refused to give battle, but yet removed not his siege till the king departed from thence, after he saw he could not haue his purpose, and then did duke henry win the castle of Malmesburie, or rather the Master tower or chief dungeon of that castle. For as Simon of Durham writeth, 
Si●…. D●… nel. Ger. Do.  he had won by assault the other partes and limbs of the castle before king Stephen came to remove him. This tower that thus held out, was in the keeping of one captain jordan, who escaping forth came to the king, informing him in what state he had left his men within the tower: whereupon the King assembling all the puissance he could make, set forward, and coming to Circiter, lodged there one night, and in the morning purposing to raise the siege, or to fight with his enimyes( if they would abide battle) marched forth towards Malmesburie. But vpon his approach to the Dukes camp the day following his coming thither, there rose such an hideous tempest of wind and rain, beating full in the faces of King Stephens people, that God seemed to fight for the Duke, who for number of people was thought to weak to deal with the strong and puissant army of the king: 
A sore storm.  but where the storm was on his back, King Stephens men had it so extremelye in their faces, that they were not able to hold their weapons in their hands, so that he perceived he might not pass the river that ran betwixt the armies: whereupon constrained in that sort through the violent rage of that cold and wet weather, he returned to London full evil apaid, in that he could not satisfy his purpose at that present.  
The Tower that Duke henry had straightly besieged, immediately herewith was to him rendered and then making provision for victuals and other things, 
The castle of Walingford.  to the relief of them that kept the castle of Walingforde, he hasted thither, and finding no resistance by the way, easily accomplished his enterprise. There were diverse castles thereabouts in the country furnished with garnisons of the kings soldiers, but they kept themselves close, & durst not come abroad to stop his passage. Shortly after he besieged the castle of Cranemers, 
The castle of Cranemers.  and cast a trench about it, so as his people within the castle of Walingford might haue liberty to come forth at their pleasure: but as for those within the castle of Cranemers, they were so hardly holden in, that there was no way for them to issue abroad. The king advertised hereof, got all his pvissance together, and came right terribly forward toward D. Henries camp. But he showing no token of fear, caused forthwith the trench wherewith he had enclosed his camp to be cast down, & leaving the siege, came into the fields with his army put in order of battle, meaning to try the matter by bint of sword, although he had not the like number of men to them which the K. had in his army. The kings army perceiving the enemies so to come in the face of them, was stricken with a sudden fear: nevertheless he himself being of a good courage, commanded his people to march forward against their aduersaries. But herewith certain noble men, that loved not the aduancement of either part, under a colour of good meaning sought to treat an agreement betwixt them, so that an abstinence of war was granted, and by composition the castle which the king had built, & the duke besieged, was razed to the ground. The K. & the duke also came to an enteruiew & communication together, 
Mat. Par●… Ger. Do. Eustace king Stephens son.  a river running betwixt them. Whereas some writ they fell to agreement, K. Stephen undertaking to raze the castle of Cranemers himself, and so laying armour aside for that time they departed asunder. But Eustace king Stephens son was sore offended herewith, and reproving his father for concluding such an agreement, in a great rage departed from the court, & taking his way toward Cambridgeshire, which country he ment to overrun, he came to the Abbey of bury, & vpon Saint Laurence day, caused all the corn in the country about, and namely that which belonged to the said abbey, to be spoyled and brought into a castle which he had in keeping not far from thence. 
Eustace king Stephens son, and Simon earl of northampton, depart this life both in one week.  But as he sat down to meat the same day vpon receiving the first morsel he fell mad( as writers haue reported) & miserable ended his life. The same week of a like disease Simon earl of Northampton departed this world, & so two of the chiefest aduersaries, which Duke henry had, were rid out of the way. Eustace was butted at Feuersam in Kent, & earl Simon at Northampton. 
The Earlr of Chester deceasseth.  About the same time also that noble & valiant earl of Chester called Ranulf departed this life, a man of such stoutness of stomach, that vneth might death make him to yield, or show any token of fear. He was poisoned( as was thought) by William Peuerell.  
After him succeeded his son Hugh, a man likewise of passing strength and virtue. And although earl Ranulf favoured the part of duke henry, yet in these late yeares he did but little for him, and therfore it was thought that the death of this earl was not so great a loss to the duke, as the deaths of Eustace, earl Simon, & other the kings friends deceasing about the same time seemed to further him, so that his part became daily stronger, and the kings to decay. About the same time also the castles of Reeding & Beertwel were delivered to D. Hen, and the Lady Gundreda countess of warwick did drive out of the castle there the souldiers that held it for K. Stephen, 
Mat. Par. Rob. Mon●….  & delivered the town to duke henry. moreover the duchess Elynor, wife to Henry Fitz Empresse, was brought to bed this year of hir first born son, whom they name William, after the maner of the ancient dukes of Aquitain. And thus things came to pass in sundry places with so good success as duke Henry could wish, whereupon meaning to follow the steps of prosperous fortune, 
Stamford 〈◇〉 Simon Du●… Ger. Dor  he marched forth unto Stanford, the town he took at his first coming thereunto, & then laid siege to the castle. They that had it in keeping sent messengers unto K. Stephen, 
Gipswich or Ipswich bes●●ged.  requiring him to come to their rescue, but he the same time had laid siege to the castle of Gipswich, which Hugh Bigot kept against him, and because he would not depart from that siege till he had the castle delivered into his hands( which came at the last to pass) in the mean time the castle of Stanford was yielded unto Duke Henry, 
Nic. Triuet:  who immediately thereupon departed from Stamford Eastward, meaning to come to the succours of his friends besieged at Gipswich or Ipswich( as it is commonly called) not understanding as yet that they had surrendered the hold: but getting knowledge by the way what was happened, he turned back & marched streight to Notingham. 
Notingham.  The town he easily got, for they within the castle had set it on fire. therefore he besieged the castle standing vpon the point of a steep craggy rock. It was furnished with a strong garrison of men, and al things necessary for defence, so that it could not easily be won. 
Duke henry reyseth his siege from Notingham. Polidor  wherefore Duke henry after he had assayed all the ways how to take it, and saw that he could not prevail, minded not to lose any more time about it: but raising from thence he goeth abroad to take other places into his possession, & finally came to his mother, when lying at Walingford. K. Stephen in this mean time being strong in the field, sought for time & place to haue henry at some advantage, whose young yeares as yet not having tasted any misfortune, he thought would rashly attempt some unadvised enterprise. But whereas the realm of england had been now many yeares miserable turmoiled with civil war, 
The misery of this land in time of the civil war.  honest matrons and mens wives violated, maids and virgines ravished, and Churches spoyled, towns and villages robbed, whole flocks and herds of sheep and beasts destroyed, wherein the substance of the realm chiefly consisteth, and hereto men without number slain and made away, it pleased the goodness of almighty God at length to deliver the land of such miseries, which were notified to all Countreys about, that sore lamented the same.  
And whereas king Stephen was the cause of all the troubles, in having usurped an other mannes rightful inheritance, it pleased God to move his hart now at length to covet peace which he had ever before abhorred. The cause that moved him chiefly to change his former purpose, was for that his son Eustace by speedy death was taken out of this world( as before ye haue heard) which loss seemed great not onely to the father, but also to al those Lords and other which had ever taken his parte, because he was a young man so well liked of all men, 
The lady Constance 〈◇〉 to Eustace, 〈◇〉 home.  that he was judged to be born to all honour. But his wife Constance above measure took his death most sorrowfully, and the more indeed for that shee had brought forth no issue by him, whereupon she was shortly after sent honourably home to hir father King Lewes with hir dower, & other rich and princely gifts.  
King Stephen therefore seeing him deprived of his onely son, unto whom he minded to leave the kingdom which he so earnestly sought establish to him by warlike travail, and that again the French kings aid would not bee so ready as heretofore it had been( whereupon he much stayed) now that the bonds of affinity were abolished he began then a length, although not immediately upon his sons decease, to withdraw his mind from fantasying the war, and inclined it altogether to peace, 
King Stephen began to incline his mind to peace.  which inclination being perceived, those Nobles that were glad to see the state of their country quieted, did their best to further it, namely the Archbishop of Canterbury Theobald, 
Mat. Par.  travailed earnestly to bring the princes to some agreement, now talking with the king, now sending to the duke, & using al means possible to make them both at one. 
Ger. Do.  The Bishop of Winchester also that had caused all the trouble, vpon consideration of the great calamities wherewith the land was most miserable afflicted, began to wish an end thereof. whereupon the lords spiritual & temporal were called together at Winchester about the latter end of november, that they might also with their consentes confirm that which the king and duke should conclude vpon.  

An assembly of lords at Winchester.  Thus was there a public assemble made in the city of Winchester, whither also duke henry came, and being joyfully received of the king in the Bishops Palace, they were made friends, the king admitting the duke for his son, & the duke the king for his father. 
A peace concluded betwixt the king and the duke.  And so the agreement which through the careful suite of the Archbishop of canterbury had been with such diligence to good effect laboured, was now confirmed.  
The chief articles whereof were these: 
 That king Stephen during his natural life; should remain king of England, 
Some writers haue recorded, that duke henry should presently by this agreement en●… oy h●… lfe the realm of england.  & that henry the Empresses son should enjoy the dukedom of normandy, and further be proclaimed heir apparent to succeed in the kingdom and government of england, after the decease of Stephen. moreover, such noble men & other which had taken either the one party or the other during the time of the civil warres, should be in no danger for the same, but enjoy their lands, possessions & livings, according to their ancient rights and titles. There was also consideration had of a son which King Stephen had, name William, who though he were very young, was yet appoynted to swear fealty unto duke henry as lawful heir to the crown. The same William had the city of Norwich, & diverse other lands assigned him for the maintenance of his estate, & that by the consent and agreement of duke henry his adopted brother. moreover it was concluded, that the king should resume & take into his hands again all those portions and parcels of inheritance belonging to the crown, as he had given away, or were otherwise usurped by any maner of person, and that all those possessions which by any intrusion had been violently taken from the right owners fith the dayes of king henry, should bee again restored to them that were rightly possessed in the same by the dayes of the aforesaid king.  
moreover it was agreed, 
Mat. Par. castles to be razed in number .1115.  that all those castles which contrary to all reason and good order had been made and builded by any maner of person in the dayes of King Stephen, should be overthrown and cast down, which in number were found to bee .xj. hundred and fifteen. The king also undertook to reform all such misorders as the war had brought in, as to restore farmers to their holdings, to repair the decayed buyldisss, to store the pastures and leassues with cattle, the hills with sheep, to see that the clergy might enjoy their due quietness, and not to be oppressed with any undue exactions, to place sheriffs where they had been accustomend, to bear rule with instructions given to them, to deal uprightly in causes, so as offenders might not escape through bribes or any other respect of friendship, but that every man might receive according to right and equity, that which was his due. That Souldiers should convert their swords( as Esay saith) into Culters and plough shares, their spears into mattocks, and so return from the camp to the plough, and such as were wont to keep watch in the night season might now sleep and take their rest without any danger. That the husband man might bee relieved of all vexation, and that merchant men and occupiers might enjoy their trade of occupying to their advancement, one kind and maner of silver coin to run through the land, so as the war that had continued now for the space of .xvij. yeares, might in this sort bee brought to end and fully pacified.  
These things being thus concluded at Winchester, the king took the duke with him to London, doing to him all the honour he could devise. The news whereof being spread abroad, every good man that was the child of peace reioyced thereat. And thus through the great mercy of our God, peace was restored unto the decayed state of this realm of England. These things being thus accomplished with great ioy and tokens of love, K. Stephen and his new adopted son duke Henry took leave either of other, appointing shortly after to meet again at Oxford, there to perfect every article of their agreement, which was thus accorded a little before Christmas.  
And for the more perfect understanding of the same agreement, I haue thought good to set down the very tenor of the charter thereof made by king Stephen, as I haue copied it and translated it into Englishe out of an authentic book containing the old laws of the Saxon and Danishe kings, in the end whereof the same Charter is exemplifyed, which book is remaining with the right worshipful William Fleetewoodde Esquire, now Recorder of London.  

The Charter of King Stephen, of the pacification of the troubles betwixt him and henry Duke of normandy.  
STephen king of england, to all Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, earls, justicers, sheriffs, Barons, and all his faithful subiectes of England sendeth greeting.  
Know ye that I K. Stephen, haue ordained Henry Duke of normandy after me by right of inheritance to be my successor, and heir of the kingdom of England, and so haue I given and granted to him & his heirs the kingdom of England. For the which honor, gift and confirmation to him by me made, he hath done homage to me, and with a corporal oath hath assured me, that he shall bee faithful and loyal to me, and shall to his power preserve my life and honour: and I on the other side shall maintain and preserve him as my son and heir in all things to my power, and so far as by any ways or means I may. And William my son hath done his lawful homage, 
William son to king Stephen.  and assured his fidelity unto the said Duke of normandy, and the Duke hath granted to him to hold of him all those tenements and holdings which I held before I attained to the possession of the realm of england, wheresoever the same be in England, normandy, or else where, and whatsoever he received with the daughter of earl Warrenne, 
earl of Warrenne.  either in england or normandy, and likewise whatsoever appertaineth to those honours: and the Duke shall put my son William and his men that are of that honour in full possession and seasine of all the lands, boroughs and rents, which the Duke thereof now hath in his Demaine, and namely of those that belong to the honour of the earl Warrenne, and namely of the castles of Bellencumber, 
The castles Bellen Cumber, and Mortimer.  and Mortimer, so that Reginalde de Warrenne shall haue the keeping of the same castles of Bellencumbre, and of Mortimer, if he will: and thereupon shall give Pledges to the Duke, and if he will not haue the keeping of those castles, then other liege men of the said earl Warrenne whom it shall please the Duke to appoint, shall by sure Pledges and good surety keep the said castles.  
And moreover the Duke shall deliver unto him according to my will and pleasure the other castles which are belonging unto the earldom of Mortaigne by safe custody and pledges, 
The Erledom of Mortaigne.  so soon as he conveniently may, so as all the pledges are to bee restored unto my son free, so soon as the Duke shall haue the realm of england in possession. The augmentation also which I haue given unto my son William, he hath likewise granted the same to him, to wit, the castle and town of norwich, with seven hundred pound in lands, 
Norwich.  so as the rents of norwich bee accounted as parcel of the same seven hundred pound in lands, and all the county of norfolk, the profits and rents excepted which belong to Churches, bishops, abbots, earls, and namely also excepted, the third penny whereof Hugh Bygot is earl, 
Hugh Bigot.  saving also and reserving the Kings royal jurisdiction for administration of iustice. Also the more to strengthen my favour and love to hymwardes, the Duke hath given and granted unto my said son whatsoever Richer de Aquila hath of the honour of Peuensey. 
Richer de eagle.  And moreover the castle and town of Peuensey, and the service of Faremouth beside the castle and town of dover, and whatsoever appertaineth to the honour of dover.  
The Duke hath also confirmed the church of Feuersham with the appurtenances and all other things given or restored by me unto other Churches, 
The Church of Feuersham.  he shall confirm by the counsel and advice of holy church and of me. The earls and Barons that belong to the Duke which were never my leeges, for the honour which I haue done to their master, they haue now done homage and sworn feaultie to me, the covenants always saved betwixt me and the said Duke. The other which had before done homage to me, haue sworn feaultie to me as to their sovereign lord. And if the Duke should break and go from the premisses, then are they altogether to cease from doing him any service till he reform his mysdoings. And my son also is to capitain him thereto, according to the advice of holy church, if the Duke shall chance to go from the covenants afore mentioned. My earls and Barons also haue done their liege homage unto the Duke, saving their faith to me so long as I live, and shall hold the kingdom, with like condition, that if I do break and go from the premytted covenants, that then they may cease from doing to me any service, till the time I haue reformed that which I haue done amiss.  
The Citizens also of cities, and those persons that dwell in castles, which I haue in my Demayne, by my commandment haue done Homage, and made assurance to the Duke, saving the fidelitye which they owe to me during my life, and so long as I shall hold the kingdom. They which keep the castle of Wallingforde haue done their Homage to me, 
Walingforde castle.  and haue given to me Pledges for the observing of their fidelity. And I haue made unto the Duke such assurance by the counsel and advice of holy Church, of the castles and strengths which I hold, that when I shall depart this life, the Duke thereby may not run into any loss or impechment, whereby to bee debarred from the kingdom. 
The Tower of London. Mota de windsor. richard de lucy.  The Tower of London, and the fortress of Windsor, by the counsel and advice of holy church are delivered unto the lord richard de lucy, safely to be kept, which richard hath taken an oath, and hath delivered his son in pledge to remain in the hands and custody of the Archbishop of canterbury, that after my decease he shall deliver the same castles unto the Duke. likewise by the counsel and advice of holy church, Roger de Bussey keepeth the castle of oxford, 
Mota de oxford.  and Iordaine de Bussey the castle of lincoln, which Roger and Iordaine haue sworn, and thereof haue delivered pledges into the hands of the archbishop, that if I shall chance to depart this life, they shall render the same castles unto the Duke without impeachment. 
The Bishop of Winchester.  The bishop of Wynchester hath also given his faith in the hands of the archbishop of canterbury, that if I chance to depart this life, he shall render up unto the Duke the castles of Wynchester, and the fortress of Hampton. And if any of them unto whom the custody of these Fortresses shall bee committed, fortune to die, or otherwise to depart from his charge, and other shall be appoynted to the keeping of the same fortress, before he shall depart forth therof by the counsel and advice of holy church. And if any of those persons that haue any castles or Fortresses belonging to me in their custody shall bee found disobedient, and rebel, I and the Duke shall constrain him to satisfy our will and pleasure, not leaving him in rest till he be so constrained. The Archbishops and Bishops of the realm of England, and the Abbots also, haue by my commandment sworn fealty unto the Duke, and the Bishops and Abbots that hereafter shall be made and advanced here within the realm of england shall likewise swear fealty to him. The Archbishops also and Bishops on either part, haue undertaken that if either of us shall go from the foresaid covenants, they shall so long chastise the party offending with the ecclesiastical censures, till he reform his fault, and return to fulfil and observe the said covenants. The mother also of the Duke, and his wife, and his brethren and subiectes whom he may procure, shall likewise assure the premises. In matters belonging to the state of the realm, I shall work by the Dukes advice. And through all the realm of england, as well in that part which belongeth to the Duke, as in that which belongeth to me, I shall see that regal Iustice bee executed. These being witnesses, 

Theobalde archbishop of canterbury,  
Henry of Wynchester,  
Robert of Excester,  
Robert of Bathe,  
Goceline of salisbury,  
Robert of lincoln,  
Hylarie of Cicester,  
William of norwich,  
richard of London,  
Nigell of ely,  
Gylbert of hereford,  
John of Worcester,  
Walter of Chester,  


bishops:  
Walter of Rochester,  
Geffray of Saint Asaph,    
Robert prior of Bermondsey,  
Othon Knight of the Temple,  
William earl of Cicester,  
Robert earl of leicester,  
William earl of Gloucester,  
Reynalde of cornwall,  
Baldwyn de Toning,  
Roger de hereford,  
Hugh Bygot,  
patrick de salisbury,  
William de Albemarle earl Albericke,  
Roger clear,  
richard earl of Pembroke,  
richard de lucy,  
William martel,  
richard de Humer,  
Reginalde de Warenne,  
Mahaser Biset,  
John de Port,  
richard de Cameville,  
henry de Essex.    
given at Westminster.   
Thus far the Charter: and now therefore to proceed with the history.  
This concord and peaceable agreement surely was most acceptable to all the Commons of england, 
An. Reg. 19  who during the time of the war betwixt the two factions, had been oppressed with many and most grievous calamities.  
Immediately after christmas, 

1154  
Ger. Do▪   to wit in the octaves of the Epiphany, the king & duke Henry met again at oxford, where all the earls and Barons of the land being assembled, swore fealty unto Duke henry, their allegiance ever saved due unto King Stephen, as to their sovereign Lord and supreme governor, so long as he lived. The form of the peace was now engrossed also and regystred for a perpetual witness of the thing, in this year .1154. after their account that begin the year at christmas, as about the feast of Saint hilary in Ianuarie commonly called the twenty day. Thus was henry the son of the Empresse made the adopted son of King Stephen, and thereupon the said henry saluted him as King, and name him father.  
After the conclusion of this peace, by the power of almighty God, all debate ceased, in such wife, that the state of the realm of England did heinously for a time flourish, concord being maintained on each hand.  
There he that affirm, there was an other cause that bound king Stephen to be agreeable to this atonement most chiefly, and that was this▪ The Empresse( as they say) was rather King Stephens peramour than enemy, 
Polidor.  and therefore when she saw that the matter was come to that point, that they were ready to try it by battle, 
Mat. Paris. Egelaw heath.  with their armies ready ranged on a plain in the west parties, called Egelaw heath, she came secretly unto king Stephen, and spake unto him on this wise. 
The words of the Empresse to K. Stephen.  What a mischief and unnatural thing go ye about? is it meet that the father should destroy the son? is it lawful for the son to kill the father? For the love of God man refrain thy displeasure, and cast thy weapons out of thy hand, 
The Empresse confesseth herself to bee ●… ought of hir body.  sith that▪ as thou thyself knowest full well) Henry is thine own son, and so further to put him in remembrance, declared that he had to do with hir a little before she was tokens as the Empresse put him in remembrance of, took hir words to bee true, and therefore all his malice was quenched streight ways. And ca●… ling forth the Archbishop of canterbury, uttered to him the whole matter, and took therewith such direction, in sending to his aduersaries for avoiding battatle at that present, that immediately the armies on both sides wrapped up their ensigns, & every man was commanded to keep the peace, that a communication might be had about the conclusion of some small concord, which afterwards ensued in maner as before is mentioned. But whether this or some other cause moved the King to this peace, it is to bee thought that God was the worker of it. And sure a man may think it good reason, that the report of such secret company keeping betwixt the King and the Empresse, 
slanders devised by malicious heads.  was but a tale made among the common people vpon no ground of truth, but vpon some slanderous device of a malicious head. And admit that King Stephen had to do with hir, yet is it like that both of them would do the best to keep it secret, that no such reproach might bee imputed either to henry, who was taken to be legitimate, or to his mother whose honour thereby should not a little be stained.  
But now to the purpose. 
Oxford. Ger. Do. The king and duke meet 〈◇〉 Dunstable.  Shortly after that the King and duke henry had been together at Oxford, where they made all things perfit touching the peace and concord betwixt them concluded, they met again at Dunstable, where some cloud of displeasure seemed to darken the bright Sunshine of the late begun love and amity betwixt those two mighty Princes the king and the duke: For where it was accorded among other articles that all the castles which had been built since the dayes of the late king henry for evil intents and purposes, should be razed & thrown down: 
Articles not performed.  contrary thereunto,( notwithstanding that many of them were overthrown and destroyed to the accomplishment of that article) diverse were through the kings permission suffered to stand: and where the duke complained to the king therof, he could not get at that time any redress, which somewhat troubled him: but yet because he would not give occasion of any new trouble, nor offend the King, to whom( as to his reputed father) he would seem to yield all honour and due reverence, he passed it over.  
Within a while after, 
The king and duke come to canterbury.  the King and he came to Canterburye, where of the covent of Christes Church they were with Procession solemnly received.  
After this, in the Lent season they went to dover, where they talked with Theodoricke earl of flanders, and with the countess his wife, that was aunt to Duke henry.  
At their coming towards canterbury( as it was bruyted) the Duke should haue been murdered through treason of the Flemings that envied both the dukes person, 
The envy of the Flemings.  & also the peace which he had concluded with the King: but see the hap, as this feat should haue been wrought on Berham down, William earl of norfolk King Stephen his son, that was one of the chief conspirators, fell beside his Horse, and broke his leg, so that every man by that sudden chance was in a maze, and came wondering about him. Duke Henry herewith getting knowledge of the treason contrived against him, or at the least suspecting somewhat, got him back again to Caunterbury, and so avoyded the present danger if any were at hand. After this, taking his way to Rochester, and so to London, he got him a shipboard there, 
Duke Henry passeth over into Normandy  and sailed by long Seas into Normandy, where he arrived in safety.  
After his departure, King Stephen spent the summer season of this year, in going about the most part of the realm, showing all the courtesy he could devise to the people in all places where he came, 
Wil. parvus. Philip de Coleuille. The castle of Drax.  except where he found any Rebellious persons, as in Yorkshire, where Philip de Coleuille in trust of his castle which he had strongly fortified at a certain place called Drax, shewed himself disobedient to the King, who assembling a power in the country, besieged that castle, and shortly won it, without any great ado. After that Duke Henry was departed( as ye haue heard) and gone over into Normandy, now that he had concluded a peace with King Stephen, 
The pvissance of Duke Henry.  his pvissance was thought to be such, that he was able to maintain warres with the mightiest Prince that then reigned: for in right of his wife he had got possession of the duchy of Aquitayne, and the earldom of Poy●●ou, and further by his mother, he enjoyed the duchy of Normandy, and looked to succeed in the kingdom of england: and in right of his father he was earl of Aniou, Thouraigne and main. this Duke then revoked into his hands again certain percels of his demean lands which his father had given away, and passing from thence into Aquitayne, mightily subdued certain lords and Barons there, that had Rebelled against him. Also about the same time, a peace was concluded betwixt the French King, 
A peace concluded betwixt the French king, and Duke Henry. Mat. West.  and this Duke Henry. The king restoring unto the Duke the towns of Newmarche and Vernon which he had before taken from him, and the Duke giuing unto the King .20000. marks of silver, for the harms done by him, within the realm of France. But now to return unto K. Stephen. ye shall understand, that within a while after that he had made his progress aforesaid almost about the whole realm, he returned unto London, where he called a Parliament as well to consult of matters touching the state of the common wealth, 
Wil. parvus. ●… ogre Arch●… eacon of Canterburu, made ●… rchbishop of ●… orke.  as to provide the Sea of york of a sufficient archbishop: whereupon one Roger that was before Archdeacon of Canterbury, was chosen to that dignity, and consecrated the tenth day of October, by the Archbishop Theobald, as Legate to the Pope, and not as Archbishop of Canterbury: 
Thomas Bec●… et Archdeacon ●… f Canterbury  and then was Thomas Becket 〈◇〉 Archdeacon of Canterbury by the said Theobald. The new Archbishop Roger first went unto his See at york, where after he had received his inthronization, and set order in his business there, he took his journey towards Rome to fetch his pall in his own person. Also King Stephan after the end of the Parliament went to dover, 
The earl of flanders.  there to meet ●●tsoones with the earl of flanders, who came thither to talk with him of certain ●●●●nesse. The earl was no sooner returned back, 〈◇〉 that the King fell sick, and was so g●… 〈…〉 tormented with pain in his belly, and with an old disease also, wherewith as should appear he had been often troubled, to wit, 
King Stephan departed this life.  the Emrodes, that finally there in the Abbey he departed this life the five and twentieth day of October, 
Mat. Par. Nic. Triuet.  in the nine and fortieth year of his age, and after he had reigned eyghtene yeares ten months and odd dayes, in the year after the birth of our saviour .1154.  
His body was interred in the Abbey of Feuersham in Kent, which he had builded, where his wife also, and his son Eustace were buried before.  

His stature.  He was of a comely stature, of a very good complexion, and of great strength of body, his qualities of mind were excellent, expert in war, gentle, courteous, and very liberal: for though he continued all his time in a manner in maintenance of the warres, yet he levied but few tributes, or almost none at all. he put dyvers Bishops to grievous fines, and that not without the appoyntmente of the most just and Almighty God, that they might so bee punished duly for their perjury committed in helping him to the crown. Vices wherewith he should be noted I find none, but that upon an ambitious desire to reign, he broke his oath which he made unto the Empresse maud.  

Abbey●… s founded.  In his dayes, the Abbey of Tiltey was founded.  

Coggheshall h●… founded himself, and Fontneys in Lancashire, and F●●●rsham in kent.  Also the Abbeys of Fontneys, Rieualle, Coggeshall in Essex, Newbourgh and Beelande, Meriuale in Warwikeshire, and Garedon in Leicestershire, and Kirksteed in Yorkshire, with dyvers other in other parties of the realm, in so much, that there were more Abbeys founded in his dayes, than had been within the space of an hundred yeares before, 
Wil. Par●●●  as William parvus writeth.  
There were also a great number of castles builded in his dayes( as before ye haue heard) by the nobles of the realm, either to defend the confynes of their countreys from invasions of other, or that they might out of the same the more easily invade their neighbours abroad.  
dyvers learned men lived in these dayes, namely Historiographers, as William Malmesbury, Henry huntingdon, Simon Dunelmensis, Galfridus Arturius, otherwise called Monumetensis, Caradoc Lancarnauensis, William Rheuellensis, and other. Also, the Archbishop of york Thurstaine is not to be forgotten, beside other which in dyvers sciences were right expert and skilful, as by treatises which they set forth, it hath to the world sufficiently appeared.   

Henry the second.  
 

Henry the second. An. reg. 1.  HEnry the second of that name, a french man born, the second son of geoffrey Plantagenet earl of Aniou, begotten of maud the Empresse, daughter to Henry the first, began his reign over england the five and twentieth of October, in the year after the creation of the world. ●… 12●…. and in the year after the incarnation of our saviour .1154. 
1154  about the beginning of the third year of the Emperour Fredericke the first, the second of Pope Anastasius the fourth, the seuententh year of Lewis the seventh▪ king of france, and second of malcolm then King of Scotlande. Immediately after he was advertised of the death of king Stephen, he came over into England, 
Nic. Treuet. Math. Paris.  landing at Ostreham about the seventh day of December. After he had got together his company which by tempe●● had been scattered in his passage, he came first to Winchester, where the nobles of the realm being come unto him, he received of them their homages and fealties. This do●… e he set forth towards London, where he was crwoned K. by Theobald Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury the twentieth day of December.  

Nic. Treuet. The Archbishop roven.  There were present at his Coronation, the archbishop of roven with three of his suffragants, and the Archbyshoppe of york, with many other Bishops of england. There was also, the earl of flanders Theodorus, with a great number of other earls, Lords and Barons. He was at that time about the age of three and twenty yeres, 
Polidor.  and to win the peoples love, he spake many comfortable words unto them to put them in hope( as the manner is) that they should find him a loving and courteous Prince. he used the lords also very gently. And first of all, after his atteynyng to the crown he choose to him Councellors of the gravest personages, 
Counsellors chosen.  and best learned in the laws of the realm, with whose prudent advice, he perused those laws, and amended them where he thought necessary, commanding chiefly, that the laws established by his grandfather Henry the first should be observed: 
Ran. Higd.  and in many things he stayed vpon the advice of Theobald archbishop of Caunterbury, 
Thomas Becket lord chancellor.  at whose suit he admitted Thomas Becket to be his chancellor, which Becket, the said Archbishop, had made Archdeacon of Caunterbury the year before. moreover, by the sentence and doom of his councillors, to the intent that peace and quiet order might take place, and be the better mayneteyned, 
1155  he commanded by way of publishing a proclamation, that all strangers( which to get somewhat by the warres, 
Nic. Treuet. Polidor. Wil. parvus. Strangers appoynted to depart the realm.  had flocked into the realm, during the time of the civil discord between him and king Stephen) should depart home without further delay: wherefore he appoynted them a day, before the which they should avoyde upon the peril that might ensue thereof. Heerevppon it was a wonder to understand home suddaynely these Aliens were quiter vanished away, 
Aliens avoyde the land.  as though they had been phantasms. Their abiding here was nothing profitable for the subiects of the realm, as they that were still accustomend to attempt every shrewd turn in others neck, and think it lawful for them so to do. Amongst them, there was a great number of Flemings, whom the king hated more than the residue: and by virtue of this Edict, 
William de Ipres.  William of Ypres whom king Stephen( as ye haue heard) had made earl of Kent, was constrained with other to depart the realm, King Henry seizing all his possessions into his own hands. 
castles overthrown. Polidor. Mat. Paris.  Diuers C●… stells were also thrown down, and made plain●… with the ground by the Kings commandment, which private men by King Stephens permission had builded, or else for that they stood not in such places as was thought meet and expedient, yet some he caused to be fortified: 
Wil. Paeruus. Mat. Paris.  and furthermore, took into his hands again such lands and possessions as appertained to the crown, and were alienated unto any manner of person of what degree so ever he was. this wounded the minds of many with an inward grudge, as well enough perceiving that the king would look so near to his own commodity, that nothing should be left for them that might any way be recovered and gotten to his use. queen Eleanore was delivered of hir second son name Henry, the last of February, within the city of London.  
Also about the same time, 
Nic. Treuet. Mat. Paris. Math. West. William Peuerell disherited.  William Peuerell of Notingham a nobleman and of great possessions, was dishinherited by the King for sorcery and witchcraft which he had practised to bring to death Ranulfe earl of Chester, as it was now revealed openly, and brought to light. In accomplishing of which heinous crime and detestable practise, many other were of council, and found guilty with him, which went not away without punishment for that their wicked enterprise. The tenth day of april, King Henry assembled the peers and great Lords of his realm together at Walingford, 
Nic. Treuet.  and there caused them to swear their allegiance unto his eldest son William, providing, that if he chanced to die, 
Mat. Paris. Nic. Treuet.  that then they should do the like unto his brother Henry. Also, whereas Hugh de Mortimer had fenced his castles against K. Henry, he besieged the same, 
Hugh de Mortimer. The castle of Cleberie.  and taking the castle of Cleberie, he destroyed it. whereupon, the foresaid Hugh shortly after was accorded with the K. and surrendered to him the two castles of Wigmore & Bridgenorth, which hitherto he had holden. moreover, whereas there was variance kindled betwixt the King, and Roger Fitz Miles of Gloucester, 
Roger Fitz Miles.  that was earl of Hereford, for the lands of Gloucester, that variance was also quenched: for after the same Roger was dead, his brother Walter succeeding him in the earldom of hereford, was constrained to depart with the city of Gloucester, which the K. held, 
An. reg. 2. The King goeth into the North.  and retained in his own hands. In the second year of his reign, K. Henry went unto york, and in that country received into his hands diuers castles which had been long in possession of private men, namely the castle of Scarbarrough, 
The castle of Scarbrough Wil. parvus. Nic. Treuet. The death of the Kings son William.  which William earl of Albemarle held, and now was constrained to resign it up, full sore against his will. This year also William the Kings eldest son departed this life, and was buried at Reading. The realm of england also was brought on all sides into very good quiet, but ere long, word came to K. Henry, 
geoffrey the Kings brother rebelleth.  that his brother geoffrey had begun a Rebellion in the parties on the other side of the Sea: for their father geoffrey when he dyed, left three sons behind him, Henry, geoffrey, and William, ordaining by his testament, when Henry should haue gotten possession of England and Normandy, that then the country of Aniou should remain unto geoffrey, and in the mean time, he to haue these three towns, Chinon, Lodun and Myrabell to maineteyne his estate, and that when the time came that the whole heritage should fall unto him, he might by possession of these three, haue a readier mean to come by all the rest. Furthermore, fearing least his eldest son Henry who as then was absent would not consent to the performance of this his will, 
Wil. Par●●●  he caused certain Bishops and other of the Nobles to swear, that they should not suffer his body to be committed to burial, till his sons had sworn to fulfil his last will and testament in all other things, but especially in this behalf, wherein he judged not amiss: for though Henry was loth to take his oath, yet because his fathers body should not remain unburied, he was contented to swear. But after he had obtained the kingdom of England, his covetous desire to haue, increasing still with abundance already obtained, 
Pope Adrian an Englishman born A dispensatio●… for an oath. Nic. Treuen.  found means to procure of Pope Adrian the fourth( an Englishman born,) a dispensation for that oath: whereupon( having got licence to depart from the office both of right, law and equity) neglecting his fathers ordinance, he passed over into Normandy, & making war against his brother the said geoffrey, easily expulsed him out of those places, which were assigned him by the ordinance of his fathers Testament, and so took the earldom of Aniou into his own possession: Howbeit, he gave unto his said brother a pension of a thousand lb, English, & two thousand lb of the money of Aniou, with the town of Lodun, and certain other lands to live vpon, who yet thinking himself evil used at the Kings hands rebelled and dyed. Shortly after when K. Henry had sped his business in Normandy, 
1156  & made an end of the troubles there betwixt him & his brother geoffrey, 
King Henry goeth agai●●● the Scottes.  returned into England, because he received advertisement that malcolm K. of Scotland began to make war against his subiects that bordured next unto him, whereupon he hasted Northwards: and first coming into Cunberland, 
He won Carleil and newcastle and others.  took the city of Carleile, & seized all the country into his hands, and after going into Northumberland, he won the town of Newcastel, with the castle of Bamburg, and so took all that country into his possession, which his mother the Empresse had sometimes granted unto King david, the grandfather of this malcolm( as before ye haue heard,) but yet because he would not seem to offer too much wrong, and he esteemed unthankful of benefits before time received, he suffered King malcolm to enjoy the earldom of huntingdon, 
The earldom of huntingdon.  which king Stephen had given unto his father earl Henry, son to K. david, as before is partly touched. 
William earl of Mortaigne. Math. Paris. Nic. Treuet.  Also William the earl of Mortaigne, and Warrenne son of King Stephen, was compelled to surrender to King Henry, the castle of Pensey, with the city of norwich, and other such towns and castles as he held, which appertained to the demaine of the crown: and the King in recompense restored to him those lands which his father king Stephen held in the days of king Henry the first. 
An. Reg.. 3. 1157  In like manner, Theoderike earl of flanders going with his wife unto jerusalem, 
Theoderike earl of Flanders.  committed his son philip with all his lands, to the custody of the king of England.  
Also Hugh Bigot resigned his castles into the Kings hands. But whilst king Henry was about( as before ye haue heard) to recover and bring home again the portions of his kingdom, made away, and dismembered by his predecessors, he was informed that the welshmen made Rebellion against him, to repress whose attempts, 
Rebellion of welshmen.  he hasted forth with all diligence. At his first approach to their country, his Souldiers being set upon in the straytes, 
The King invadeth them.  were right fiercely put back by the enemies, in so much that a rumour was raised how king Henry was slain, which puffed up the welshmen with no small hope, and put the Englishmen in no less fear. In deed, diuers of the Englishe nobility were slain, 
Eustace Fitz John, and Robert de Cur●… y.  and amongst other Eustace Fitz John, and Robert de Curey, men of great honor and reputation, and namely the said Eustace. Those that escaped in returning back, not knowing how the King was got through the straites without danger, declared to their fellowes that followed and were approaching to the straightes, that( so far as they knew) the king and all the residue were lost. These news so discomforted the companies, 
Henry of Essex.  that Henry of Essex which bare the Kings standard by right of inheritance, threw down the same standard, and fled, which dishonourable doing, was afterward laid to his charge by one Roberte de Mountfort, 
Math. West. Wi. parvus. A combat betwixt Henry de Essex, and Robert de Montford.  with whom by order taken of the King, he fought a combat in trial of the quarrel, and was overcome: but yet the K. qualifying the rigor of the Iudgement by mercy, pardonned him of life, and appoynted him to be shorne a monk, 
Mat. West.  and put into the Abbey of Reading, taking his lands and possessions into his hands as forfeited: but this combat was not tried till about the ninth year of this king Henries reign. The king hearing that his army was thus discomforted, came to his men, & showing himself to them with open visage, greatly reioyced the whole multitude, and then proceeding forth against the enemies, his people were afterwards more ware in looking to themselves, and so at length when the King prepared to invade the welshmen both by water & land, 
The welshmen submit themselves.  they sought to him for peace, and wholly submitted themselves unto his grace and mercy.  
 

The castle of Rutland and Basingwerke built. Math. Paris.  About the same time, King Henry builded the castle of Rutland, and also the castle of Basingwerke, and one house also of rollers. In the month of September, this year, the kings third son was born at Oxeforde, and name Richard. 

An. Reg.. 4.  
Thomas Becket lord chancellor.  
1158  
Math. Paris.   Also the same year was Thomas Becket preferred to be the Kings chancellor. The K. holding his Christmas at Worceter in great royalty, sate in the Church at service, with his crown on his head as the Kings used in those dayes on solemn feasts, but as soon as mass was ended, 
The King layeth his crown on the altar.  he took his crown besides his head, and set it down vpon the altar in sign of humbleness, so that he never after passed for the wearing of a crown. The same year also the King altered his coin, 
coin altered.  abrogating certain pieces called Basels.  
 
In the month of August he went over into Normandy, and came to an enteruiew with the french King near to the river of Eata, where they entreated of a friendship, and of a marriage, which was after agreed vpon betwixt Henry, the son of King Henry, 
Additions to John Pike. The Lord chancellor Becket sent into france. Mat. West.  and the Lady Margaret, daughter to the french King, at which time, Thomas Becket that was then the kings chancellor, was sent unto Paris in great array for to fetch hir: among other furnitures he had nine long closets, as Math. Paris writeth. After that this Lady was delivered to the lord chancellor Becket, and brought from Paris, shee was appoynted from thenceforth to remain in the house of a noble man of great honor name Roberte de Newburge, until such time as the marriage should be solemnized. After the two kings were departed in sunder, King Henry prepared an army to make war against Conan Duke of britain, who had seized the city of Nauntes into his hands, after the decesse of geoffrey the Kings brother, who was earl of Nauntes: at length, the same Conan perceiving himself not able to resist the King of england, upon the day of the feast of Saint Michael the archangel, came to K. Henry and surrendered into his hands the city of Nauntes, with all the whole country thereunto belonging. soon after which resignation, & upon the four and twentieth day of August, 
geoffrey the Kings found son born.  geoffrey the Kings fourth son was born of his wife queen elinor. Also in December following, Theobalde earl of Bloys was accorded with K. Henry, to deliver unto him two of his castles. Likewise Petroke earl of Perch, 
Petroke earl of Perch.  surrendered up two castles unto K. Henry, which he had usurped of the demeans of Normandy in the dayes of King Stephan. And the King gave to him again one of those castles, receiving of him homage for the same. moreover, K. Henry and Raymond earl of Barzelone met together at Blayme, 
Raymonde earl of Barzelone. Richard the Kings son offered to earl Raymond●… daughter.  where they concluded a league by way of allegiance, so that richard the son of K. Henry should take to wife the daughter of the said Raymond in time convenient, and that the King of England should give unto the saw Richard the duchy of Aquitaine, and the county of Poictow. This earl Raymond had married the daughter and heir of the King of Arragone. In the mean time, a secret grudge that had long depended between King Henry and K. Lewis of france did still continue, and though there was a friendship agreed between them( as ye haue heard) to haue extinguished the same, yet was it but a feigned friendship: 
A feigned friendship. William Duke of Aquitayne.  for vpon every new occasion, they were ready to break again, as it came to pass shortly after by this means, William Duke of Aquitaine, Grandfather to queen elinor, married the daughter and heir of the earl of Tholouze, and going into the warres of the holy land, he engaged that earldom unto Raymond the earl of S. Giles, 
earl of Sai●● Giles otherwise Tholou●●  and dyed before he could return. His son William, father to Q. elinor, either wanting wherewith, or taking no heed to the matter, suffered his earldom to remain still vnredeemed, so that the earl of S. Giles, continuing in possession thereof unto his dying day, left it to his son Raymonde, who likewise continuing in possession, when king Lewis( having married the foresaid elinor) demanded restitution as in the right of his wife, earl Raymond flatly at the first denied to restore it, but after considering his lack of power to resist the Kings pvissance, he fell to sue by petition, and so prevailed by fair words, that in the end king Lewis granted him his sister Constance in marriage( which Constance as ye haue heard, was married before unto Eustace the son of K. Stephan) & with hir he granted also liberty to retain the earldom of Tholouze as it were by way of endowment: whereto the other accorded. But King Henry having married the foresaid queen Eleanore, after the diuorse had betwixt hir and King Lewis, 
An. reg. 6.  made claim to the said County of Tholouze in the night of his wife. 

An. reg. 5. Mat. Paris. Math. West.  
1159   hereupon earl Raymond trusting now to the aid of his brother in lawe King Lewis, denied to restore it, so that King Henry determined to recover it by force, and entering by and by into gascon with an Army, he drew towards the country of Tholouze; and began to invade the same with great force and courage. There joined with King Henry in his war which he attempted against the earl of Saint Giles, 
Wi. parvus.  diuers great Lords of those parties, as the earl of Barzelone, 
William Trencheuill.  and the Lord Wiliam Trencheuille a man of great power in those parties having under his rule many Cities, castles and towns,( notwithstanding that he had of la●● lost many of them by violence of the foresaid earl of Tholouze, but now by the aid of King Henry, 
Nic. Treuet.  he recovered them all again.) Also malcolm King of Scotland came unto King Henry whilst he was forth in this journey, to associate him in this business. The earl hearing of King Henries coming with an army, was put in great fear, and thereof wrote his letters unto his brother in law King Lewis, requiring him with all speed possible to come unto his aid. K. Lewis vpon receipt of the letters, and understanding the present danger of the earl, made such hast in continuing his journey both day and night, that he came to Tholouze before K. Henry could arrive there: whereupon, when King Henry understood it, and perceived how he was prevented, he changed his purpose of besieging the city, and fell to spoiling of the country there abouts, at which time, he recovered cert●… yne places which lately before had revolted from his government, 
The city of Cahors.  as the city of Cahors and other places, which city of Cahors he furnished with men, munition and victuals, 
Nic. Triuet.  appoyntyng his chancellor Thomas Becket to the ke●●ying thereof: 
The lord chancellor Becket.  and therewith fortified other places also which he had gotten, placing C●… 〈…〉 of war to attend vpon the defen●●● the 〈◇〉. whilst the King was thus f●… 〈…〉 journey in the parties of Aquitaine, 
Rob. Houed.. William earl of Bolleigne.  William earl of Bollongne and Mortaingn, the son of King Stephen, and harmony earl of Gloucester departed this life, which two earls went thither with him. Finally, when he had set things in a stay in those parties he returned towards Normandy, and coming to the city of Towers, he gave the order of Knighthoode unto Malcome King of Scotland, and so in the month of October, he came back into Normandy, & there a●… gmenting his army with new supplies, entred into the county of Beauvoisin, 
The county of Beauvoisin.  and in the same burned many villages, and destroyed the strong castle of Gerbery, except one turret which his Souldiers could not take by reason of the fire and smoke which stayed and kept them from it. moreover, Simon earl of Auranches, delivered unto K. Henry such fortresses as he held in France, as Rochfort, Montfort, and such other, which was no small annoyance to the French K. because the garnisons placed in those fortresses, impeach●… d the passage betwixt Paris and orleans. But shortly after, 
A truce taken. Anno reg. 6.  a truce was taken to dure from the month of December, unto the feast of the holy trinity in the year next following. And then in the month of May was a peace concluded with the former articles and conditions, 

0911  
A peace concluded. A marriage 〈◇〉 concluded.   and for a further confirmation thereof, the marriage was solemnized betwixt Henry the kings son being of the age of seven yeares, and the Lady Margaret daughter to the french king, being not past three yeares old, 
Mat. Paris.  as Writers do report. The marriage was celebrate at Newborough on the second day of november, by the authority of two Legates of the apostolic See, 
Legates.  Henry Bishop of Pisa, and William bishop of Pauia Priests Cardinals.  

Wil. parvus certain of the Valdoyes came into Engl●●● being Dutchmen.  About the same time, came certain Teutchmen over into this realm, about the number of thirty or more, the which held opinions in Religion contrary to the faith of the roman Church. They were of the number of those which are called Valdoys, for as one author affirmeth, they which first spread the opinions abroad which these men held, came out of gascon, and did so much in setting forth their doctrine, that their number mightily increased through the large Regions of spain, france, Italy, and Germany. Rude simplo men they were for the most part, as is written of them, and not ready to conceive reason. Howbeit, those which at this time came over into England, were indifferently well learned, and the name of the chief of them was Gerard. 
A counsel a●… oxford.  A counsel also was assembled at Oxeford, where in the same counsel they were examined upon certain poyntes of their profession, and the foresaid Gerard took there vpon him to answer for them all, protestyng that they were Christians, 
The professions of the Waldoys.  and had in all reverence the doctrine of the Apostles. moreover, being examined what they thought of the substance of the Godhead and merites of Christ, they answered rightly vpon that point, 
Their examination and protestation.  but being further examined in order vpon other the Articles of the Christian faith then received, they swarned from the church touching the remedies whereby the infirmity of man should bee relieved, that is to wit, in the use of the divine Sacramentes, derogating such grace from the same, as the church by hir authority had attributed unto them.  
To conclude, they would in no wise renounce their opinions, 
The Vall●●s con●●●ned.  so that they were condemned, burned in the forehead with an hote iron, and in the cold season of winter stripped naked from the girdle steede up, and so whipped out of the Town, with proclamation made, that no man should be so hardy as to receive them into any house, relieve them with meate, 
They are forbidden meate and drink. They are steruen to death.  drink, or by any other kind of ways or means: and so they were staruen to death through cold and hunger: and yet in such their affliction, they seemed to rejoice, in that they suffered for Gods cause as they accounted of it.  
The same year matthew, son to the earl of flanders, married the Lady Mary the abbess of Ramsey, daughter to King Stephen, 
Nic. Triuet.  and with hir had the county of Bolongne: 

The first falling out betwixt the king and Thomas Becket.  
Anno reg. Mat. Par. Math. Wes●…  
1161   and about this marriage chanced the first falling out betwixt the King, and his chancellor Thomas Becket( as some haue written,) but chiefly, the said matthew was much offended with the said Chancellor, because he was so sore against the said contract. king Henry shortly after the marriage consummate betwixt his son and the French Kings daughter, got into his hands the castle of Gisors, with two other castles, situate upon the river of Eata in the confynes of Normandy and france. For it was accorded betwixt the two Kings, that when the marriage should be consummate, King Henry should haue those three castles, because they appertained to Normandy, and in the mean time, the same castles were delivered into the hands of Roberte de Poyron, Tostes de Saint Omer, and Roberte Hastings, three knights rollers, 
Rob. Houed.  the which vpon the consummation had of the marriages as before is said, and according to the trust committed to them, surrendered the possession of the said castles into the hands of king Henry. But the French King was not a little moved, for that King Henry had seized vpon them without his licence, in so much, that he raised a power of men, and sent them into normandy, where they fought one cruel conflict above the rest with the Normans, till the night partend them in sunder, 
Gaguinus. The french and Normans fight.  by mean whereof the frenchmen withdrew to Chaumount, and the Romains unto Gysours. The next day as the Frenchmen came forth again purposing to haue won Gisors, they were beaten back by the Normans which came forth of the town to sky●… ish with them. 
N. Triuet.  Thus was the war begon again betwixt devise two Princes: and by the se●●ing●… on of Theobalde earl of Bloys, the matter grew to that point, that the 〈◇〉 French powers coming forth with into the field, and marching one against an other they were almost approached so near together, that battle was presently looked for, first in Veulgessyne, and after in the territory of Dune, but yet in the end a means was made and concluded betwixt them, & so their armies broke up. 
three knights rollers. Rog. Houed..  The .iij. rollers also ran in displeasure of the French king for the delivery of the castles before they knew his mind, so that he banished them the realm of France for euermo●● but K. Henry received them, and gave them honourable entertainment. Some writ that there were but two castles Gisors, and Meall, which were thus put into their hands, 
M. Paris.  & by them d●●●uered as before is mentioned: 
The death of Theobald archbishop of Canterbury.  But to proceed▪ About this time Theobald Archbish. of Canterbury departed this life after he had governed that sea the space of .22. yeares, which Theobald at his going to Rome, and receipt of the Pall of Pope Innocent the second, was also created Legate of the sea apostolic, which office he exercised so diligently, and so much to the avail of the church there, that the dignity of Legateship remained euerafter to the Archbishop of Canterbury by a special decree, 
The power Legantine annexed to Cant. W. parvus.  so that they were entitled Legati nati, that is to say, born Legates( as mine author doth report.) This Theobald favoured greatly Thomas Becket, that afterward succeeded him. Which Becket was also born in London: moreover his father hight Gilbert, but his mother was a Syrian born, and by religion a Sarazin: howbeit( without all respect of his parents) this Becket grew so highly in favour with the king, 

The authority of Becket.  
An. reg. 6.   and might do so much in England, that he seemed to reign as if he had been associate with him also in the kingdom, and being lord Chancellor, the king sent over into England Richard Lucy in his company with sundry letters in his favour, thereby to procure his election to that sea, which was brought to pass according to the kings desire at Westminster: 

He is consecrat Archbishop. Wil. parvus  
1162  
Quadrilog●… um ex vita etusdem Tho●●●.   afterward also he was ordained at Canterbury on the saturday in the whitsun week by Henry Bishop of Winchester( although there be that writ how Walter bishop of Rochester did consecrate him) which consecration was in the xliiij. year of his age, and in the fifth year after his first aduancement to the office of Lord Chancellor, so that he was the .38. Archbish. which governed in that sea. The same year but toward the end, Henry the kings so●●●eceyued homage of the barons, first normandy, and after in England. In the year ensu●●●g the King his father committed him to the archbishop Becket, 
The Archbis. a better courtyer than a preacher.  that he might see him brought up and trained in manners and court●… y behaviour, as apertained to his estate. whereupon the Archbish▪ in ga●● called by in his sin. 

The queen brought to be of a daughter. An entervew  
An. reg. 9.  
1163.  
N. Triuet.   This year at Rohan queen elinor was brought wh●●●of a daughter that was name elinor▪ 〈◇〉 like ●●●ner the th●●kings, of England and France, at Cocy vpon ●●yre received Pope Alexander the third, with al honor and reverence, in somuch that they att●●ded on his sti●●pe a foot like pages or footmen, the one vpon his right side, & the other on his left. In I●●uary also ensuing, the king returned into england, 
Homage of the K. of Scottes.  & the same year the K. of Scottes did homage unto henry the younger, and delivered to the king his father his younger brother david, with dyvers other the sons of his lords and barons in pledge for assurance of the peace to be kept between them for evermore, with some such castles, with the conclusion of the league( as he required.) In the mean time the Archbishop Thomas went to the counsel holden by Pope Alexander at towers in the octaves of Pentecost, 
A Counsel at Tours.  when he resigned into the Popes hands( as the famed went) his bishopric, by reason he was troubled in conscience in that he had received it by the kings preferment: but this was shortly done, and the Pope allowing his purpose, committed the same pastorlike dignity to him again by his ecclesiastical power, whereby the Archbish. was eased very well of his grief, & shortly after his return also from this counsel, he seemed desirous to bring home such rights as he pretended to belong unto the church of Canterbury, whereby he ran into the displeasure of many, namely of the mightiest: moreover he required of the king the keeping of Rochester castle and the tower of London. 
The Archbish. practiseth treason secretly.  Also he alleged that Saltwood and Hi●… h belonged particularly to the signiory of his sea: he called also Roger earl of clear unto Westminster, to do his homage unto him for the castle of Tunbridge: 
Homage for the casteil of Tunbridge.  but the Earl●… denied it through setting on of the king, alleging all the fee thereof to appertain rather to the king than to the Archbishop Thus the Archbish. was troubled, and therewithal the kings favour more and more apered daily to fall from him, as afore. For ye must understand that this was not the first nor second time, that the king had shewed tokens of his displeasure against him, but the eight time. 
Mat. Paris. Mat. West.   
After this, vpon the first day of july, rise Prince of south-wales with diners other lords and nobles of Wales didde homage both to the king and to his son Henry at Woodstocke: 

An. reg. 10. Iomage of the velchmen.  
1164  
N. Triuet.   & Hamlyn the kings bastard brother married the countess of Warrein, the widow of William earl of Mortaigne that was bastard son to king Stephen. This countess was the sole daughter and heir of William the third earl of Warrein, which went with Lewes king of france into the holy land & there dyed. Sone after the Welchemen rebelled with their Prince rice and his uncle own, and did diuers displeasures on the Marches: and by the death of Waltar Gyfford earl of Buckingham, which deceased this year without heir, that earldom came to the kings hands. The .xx. day of September were .iij. circles seen to compass the sun, 
Mat. Paris.  and so continued the space of .iij. houres together: which when they vanished away, it appeared the two suins sprung forth again after a marvelous manner. which strange sight the common people imagined to be a sign or token of the controversy that was then in hand betwixt the king and the Archbishop.  
moreover, the king called a parliament at Westminster, to treat therein of matters concerning the state of the common wealth, 
Discord still kindeleth beewixt the king and the Archb.  in the which here arose great discord betwixt the king and the Archbish. Becket, about certain points touching the liberties of the Church. For the K. having an earnest zeal unto iustice, & commanding the Iudges to punish offenders without respect, vnderstod by them, that many things by them of the spiritualtie( against whom their authority might not be extended) were committed contrary to common order: as theft, rapine, murder, & manslaughter, in somuch that in his presence it was opened & notified that sith the beginning of his reign there had been above an hundred manslaughters committed within the precinct of his realm of England by priests, 
Murders committed by priestes.  & men within orders. whereupon he being moved in his mind, set forth laws against the spiritualtie, wherein he shewed in dead the zeal of Iustice. For as the cause proceeded from the Bishops of the age, 
Wil. parvus  so did the fault appertain unto them which contrary to their own Canons permitted the Priests to live over licentiously without due correction, 
Mat. Paris.  only studying to mayntein the liberties and immunities of the church, and not to reform the vices of the ministers. One Philip de Broc, a Canon of Bedford, being arraigned of a murder before the kings iustice, uttered disdaynful words against the same Iustice: which when he could not deny before the Archb. he was deprived of his prebend, & banished the land for .ij. yeres space. These things troubled the king, who therfore having already decreed such orders as should bridle the spiritualtie from their wicked doings, thought that if he might get them confirmed in parliament by consent of the bishops and clergy themselves, that then the same should take place & be received for laws: and therefore he earnestly required at this parliament that it might be enacted, 

The king meaneth to ●●dic the spirienaltie from presumptuous dealing.  
Th prelates against the king Gerua. Dora.   that all such of the Spiritualtie as should be taken and convicted for any heinous offence, should loose the privilege of the church, & be delivered unto the civil magistrate who should see them put to execution for their offences in like maner as he might any of the kings subiectes being lay men: for otherwise the king alleged, the they would boldly presume to do much more mischief, if after spiritual punishment, no secular correction should be extended towards them, since sure it was, that those would pass but little of disgradyng and loss of their order, which in contempt of their calling, would not abstain from committing such mischievous deeds and heinous enormittes.  
unto these reasons thus proponed by the king, to haue his purpose to take effect, the archbishop and his suffragans the rest of the bishops answered very pithely, to prove that it was more against the liberties of the Church, than that they might with reason well allow of. whereupon the king being moved grievously towards them, asked of them whether they would observe his royal laws and customs which the Archbyshops and Byshops in time of his grandfather did hold and observe or not: who thereunto made answer, that they would observe them, 
Their order saved.  their order in all things saved. But the King being highly offended with such exceptions, urged the matter so, that he would haue them to take their oath absolutely, and without all exceptions, but they would none of that.  

The king offended with the Bishops.  At length he departed from London very much displeased with the bishops, when he had first taken from the Archbishop Thomas all his offices and dignities which he occupied since his first being created chancellor.  
Howbeit, after this, many of the bishops seeing whereunto this gear would turn, began to shrink from the Archbishop, and inclined to the Kings side. But the Archbyshoppe stiffly stood in his opinion, and would not bend at all, till at length not only his suffragans the Bishops, but also the bishop of Liseux that was come over to do some good in the matter, 
R. hove.  and likewise the Abbot of Elemosina, sent from the Pope, persuaded him to agree to the kings will, in so much, that finally overcome with the earnest suit of his friends, he came first to Wodstocke, 

R. hove.  
1164.  
Ger. Dor. A counsel at Clarendon.   and there promised the King to observe his laws faithfully without all deceit or collusion.  
Shortly after, in the feast of Saint hilary, a counsel was holden at Clarendon, to the which the archbishop, and in manner all the lords spiritual and temporal of the land, made their repair, where the aforesaid Archbishop would willingly haue sterted from his promise, if first the Bishops, and after the Erles of Leicester & cornwall, Roberte and Reignald( which Reignald was uncle to the K. 
Geruasius Dorobern. ) had not come unto him, & lastly two knights rollers, to persuade him to yeld to the kings will. But chiefly the two knights, the one name richard de Hastings, and the other Hosteus de boulogne were very earnest, and at length prevailed with him in respect of the danger which by refusing to sati●… fie the kings request, he should bring not onely to himself, but also to all other the Bishops there present. These knights seemed to lament his case, as if already they had seen naked sword shaken about his ears. And indeed, certain of the Kings servants that attended upon his person after the manner of a gard, went too and fro, russhing up and down the chambers, shaking their bright battle axes ready appoynted, and lookyng as if they would forthwith run upon the Byshoppes, whereupon the Archbishop touched with compassion, & seeming to strive against his determinat purpose, consented to obey the kings pleasure, and so promised in the word of a priest, 
M. Paris.  swearing furthermore, that he would observe the Kings laws and customs, 
The Archb. Becket receiveth an oath.  without expressing those words mine order saved, which he had used before. The like oath did all the Byshops take. But the Archbishop refused at that time to seal to the writing that contained the Articles of the oath which he should haue observed requiring as it were a time to consider of them sith in so weighty a matter, nothing ought to be done without good and deliberate aduise, and therefore he took with him a copy thereof, and likewise did the Archbishop of york an other, and the third remained with the king. Shortly after, the archbishop considering further of this oath which he had taken, 
He repenteth him in that he had received an oath. Mat. Paris.  repented himself grievously therof, in so much, that he abstained from saying of mass, till he had by confession and fruits of penance( as saith Math. Paris) obtained absolution of the Pope. For sending forth with all speed messengers unto the Pope with a certificate of the whole matter as it lay, he required to be assoiled of the bond which he had unadvisedly entred into, which was soon granted, and the Pope directed his especial letters unto him, containing the same absolution in very ample and large maunce as Math. doth report it. And thus there began a new stir. The archbishop in the mean time perceiving that the liberties of the Church wore now extinguished, and being loth to attempt any further matter against his former dealings, as yet would not without the kings knowledge, haue departed the realm: and thereupon coming to Romney, he took shipping to haue passed over into france, 
The Archb. Becket would haue fled out of the realm.  so to haue gone to the Popes Court, but by a contrary wind he was brought back into England again, & thereby fell further into the Kings displeasure than before, in so much, that whereas there was an action commenced against him of late for a manor which the Archbishoppes of Caunterbury had of long time holden: now the matter was so used, that the Archbishop lost the manor, and was moreover condemned to pay the arrearages, 
The Archb. cited to appear at Northampton. R. Houed..  and so the troubles increased. Finally the Archbish. was cited to appear before the king at Northampton, where the king used him somewhat strangely, as placing his horses at his june, and moreover, laid disobedience to his charge, for that he didde not appear at a certain place before him in person, vpon Summons given to him for the same purpose: and although the Archbishop alleged that he had sent thither a sufficient person to make answer for him, yet could he not be so excused, 
Sentence given against the archb.  but that he was found guilty, and his goods confiscate to the kings pleasure.  
When he heard that sentence was in such wise there pronounced against him, What maner of iudgement, saith he, is this? I holding my peace, yet the age that shal hereafter follow, will not keep it in silence for sithence the world began, it hath not been heard, that any Archbishop of Canterbury hath been adiudged in any Court of the kings of England for any maner of cause, both for the dignity and authority of his office, & for because he is spiritually the father of the king, & of all other his people. This is therfore a new form & order of iudgement, that the Archbishop should be adiudged by his Suffragan, or the father by his sons. The next day the king required of him the repayment of five. C. marks which he had sent to him, when he was Chancellor, and though he affirmed that he received the same by way of gift, and not by way of love, 
The archb. condemned in five hundred marks An assembly of bishops.  yet because he confessed the receipt, he was condemned in that debt, for so much as he could not prove the title of the gift. Vpon the morrow after, when the Archbishop with his fellow bishops were set in council by commandment of the king( the doors being locked, that they should not issue forth) there was proponed against the Archbishop, that whereas he held cetaine Bishops Sees as then vacant, with Abbeys, and other revenues of his sovereign Lord the king in his hands, 
The archb. called to an account.  & had made none account to him for the same of long time, the king required to be answered now at his hands, & that with al speed, for he would haue no delay. The sum amounted to thirty thousand marks. The archb. when he had heard the variable sentences of the Bishops in this case, answered after this maner: I would( said he) speak with two earls which are with the king, and name them. They being called, and the door being set open, he said unto them We haue not here at this present to show whereby the thing may be more manifest: therfore we ask respite for answer till to morrow. The council therefore being broken up, the multitude of people which came with the archb. thither, being afraid of the kings displeasure, went from him. He therfore caused his servants to fetch unto his lodging a great number of poor & impotent people, saying that by the service of such maner of men of war, a more speedye victory might be got, than by them which in time of temptation shamefully drew back: his house therfore was anon filled, & the tables set with such as his servants had brought forth of the lanes and streets abroad.  
Vpon the Tuesday the Bishops all amazed and full of care, came unto him, and because of the displeasure which the King had conceived against him, 
The bishops persuade the archb. to submit himself to the kings pleasure.  they counsel him to submyt himself to the kings will, or else in fine, they told him plainly, that he would be adiudged for a perjured person, because he had sworn unto the King, as to his earthly sovereign, as touching all earthly honour in life, limb, and member, and namely to observe al his royal laws & customs, which he of late had established. Hereunto he answered: My brethren, 
The archb. answer to his breath. ●●.  ye see how the world roareth against me, the enemy riseth up, but I more lament that the sons of my mother fight against me. If I should hold my peace, yet would the worlds to come declare, how ye leave me alone in the battle, and haue judged against me now these two dayes past, I being your father, though never so much a sinner but I command you by virtue of your 〈…〉, and vpon peril of your order, that you be not present in any place of iudgment where my person may fortune to bee adiudged. And in testimony hereof, 
He appealeth to the church of Rome.  I appeal to our mother the church of Rome. Furthermore, if it chance that temporal men lay their hands upon me, I charge you likewise by virtue of your obedience, that ye exercise the censures of the church for your father the Archbishop as it becometh you. This one thing know ye well, that the world roareth, the flesh trembleth and is weak, but I by Gods grace will not shrink, nor leave the flock committed unto me.  
After this be entred into the church, and celebrated mass of Saint Stephen, otherwise than he was accustomend to do with his Pall, which being ended, he put on his sacrificing vestures with a cope upon them all, 
He goeth to the court  going so to the Court.  
Furthermore, because he was afraid, he took also the Sacrament secretly with him, & taking moreover the cross in his own hands, he bare it himself in his right hand, and the divine of his bridle in his left, and so coming to the court, he alighted, and entred the place, still bearing the cross himself, till he came to the kings chamber door, the other bishops following him with great fear and trembling. Being come thither, the bishop of hereford would gladly haue taken the cross to haue born it before him ●… bu●… h●… would not suffer him, but said: It is most reason that I should bear it myself, under the defence whereof I may remain in safety: and beholding this ensign, I need not to doubt under what Prince I serve. At length when the king exhibited against him great complaints unto them al generally, they cried that he was a traitor, 
He is reputed a traitor.  the he had received so many benefits at the Kings hands, and now refused to do unto him all earthly honor as he had sworn to do. To be short when the Bishops came to sit vpon the matter in council, they appealed to the sea of Rome against the archbishop, accusing him of perjury: and in the word of truth bound themselves by promise, to do what in them might lie, to depose him, if the King would pardon them of that judgement which now hanged over the Archbishops head: and coming to the Archbishop they said: sometime thou wast our Archbishop, and wee were bound to obey thee: but sith thou hast sworn fealty to the king, that is to say, life, member and earthly honour, and to observe his laws and customs, and now goest about to destroy the same, 
The bishops disallowe the Archbishop.  wee say that thou arte guilty of perjury, and wee will not from henceforth obey a perjured archbishop, and therfore we city ther by appellation to 〈◇〉 before the Popes presence, there to answer to these things, and so they appoynted hear a day, in which they meant to prosecute their appeal. I hear you well said the archbishop In like maner did the Princes and peers of the realm judge him to bee a perjured person and & ●●ycoure.  
The earl of leicester being accompanied with Reginalde earl of cornwall, came unto him, and said also: The king commandeth thee to come and render an account of that which is objected against thee, or else hear thy iudgement. Iudgement( said the archbishop) and therewith rising up said, Nay found 〈◇〉, first hear thou: It is not unto thee 〈…〉 howe faithful I haue been to the king, and in consideration thereof, he promoted earl to the Archebishops sea, as God can bee my iuge against my will: For I knew mine own infirmity, and I was con●●●ted to take it upon me rather for his pleasure, than for Gods cause, and therefore doth God both withdraw himself and the king from me In the 〈…〉 election he made me flee, and discharged 〈…〉 all Courtely bondage: and 〈…〉 those things from the which I am 〈◇〉, I am not bound to answer, neither will I: So much as the soul is more worth than the body, so much the more arte thou bound to obey God and me, rather than any earthly creature. neither will lawe nor reason peruillte that the sons should judge or condemn the further: whereupon I refuse to stand to the iudgement either of the king, or of any other appealing to the presence of the Pope, by whom under God I ought to be judged, putting all that I haue under Gods protection and his and under defence of his authority I depart out of this place, and so went incontinent to take his horse.  
As he went his way, the kings servants and others of the court, didde speak many reproachful words against him, calling him traitor and false forsworn caylife.  
At which words, tournyng himself, 
Gerua. Dor●… The stout comage of th●… Archbishop.  and lookyng back with a strene countenance he made this answer: That if it were not for his order of priesthood, and that it were lawful for him, he would surely clear himself of perjury & treason, in defending his cause against them with weapon in hand.  
At his coming to the utter gate, he found the same fast locked, whereof they began all to be amazed: but one of his servants espying where a bunch of keys were tied to a clubs end that didde hang on a pin, he took them down, and tried which was the right key, and finding it at the last, he opened the gate, and so the archbishop went forth, whilst the Porters stood as him amazed, and spake not one word against it.  
Thus as he got forth, a great number of poor, weak and impotent people met him, saying: Blessed is God, which hath delivered his seruant from the face of his enemy. Thus with a great rout or company, and with the clergy, he was honourably conveyed unto the Abbey of Saint Andrew: and looking behind and before him, as he passed thitherwarde, he said unto those that went with him: Howe glorious a procession doth bring me from the face of the enemy: Suffer all the poor people to come into the place, that we may make merry together in the lord. Who were by and by called in, so that all the hall, parloures, and chambers were set with tables for them to sit down at, where they were served with victuals at the full.  
The same night also before the cocks crowing he issued forth by a little postern gate, 
Reg. Houeden The Archebi●●op Becket 〈◇〉 away in ●●e night.  and taking with him only two monks of the Cisteaux order, the one name Roberte can, and the other, S. Cayman, with one of his own seruances called Roger de Broe, he fled away disguised in a white vesture, and a monks cowl, and changing his name, caused himself to be called Dereman: He journeyed still all the night and by day lay close in one friends house or other al finally, he got to Sandwiche, and there getting a ship sailed over into flanders, and so went into france, where at the city of Sens he found Pope Alexander, to whom he opened all the manner and occasion of his coming away.  
The king vpon knowledge that the archbishop was fled the realm, 
●… bert Follioith bishop of London was sent to the French king.  sendeth with al speed Gilbert Follioth bishop of London, and William earl of arundel in ambassade to the king of france to signify unto him the whole matter and circumstance of the falling out betwixt him and the archbishop, requiring him not to receive the archbishop into his realm: but this request was little regarded of the french King as appeared: for the Archbishoppes cause was favoured of many, and the blame imputed to king Henry, so that the Archbishop found great friendship both in the french king and in the Pope, as after shall appear.  
King Henry therfore bearing that he was thus accused by the same archbishop unto the Pope, 
●… onsio 〈…〉. Paris. Gerud Doro.  appoynted Roger archbishop of york, the foresaid Gilbert bishop of London, hilarius Bishop of Chichester, Roger bishop Worcester, bartholomew bishop of Excester, with other bishops, deans, Archedeacons, and other learned men of good account, to the number of .xv. to pass in Ambassade unto the Pope, that they might excuse his doings, and burden the archbishop with the note of rebellion, whereof he had good proof.  
These personages being admitted to declare their message in the consistory before the Pope, 
Roger Archbishop of york with others, are sent to the Pope.  they open the whole circumstance of the matter, from the beginning to the end, declaring howe that betwixt Thomas the archbishop of canterbury and the king, there was a controversy moved, and by both their consentes, a day appoynted for the hearing and determining therof, as Iustice should require. At the which day by the kings commandment all the chiefest lords of the realm both spiritual and temporal were called together, to the end that the more general the assembly should be, the more manifeste might the discoueryng of the fraud and malice of the Archbishop appear.  
Vpon the day appoynted, there came( say they) before the catholic Prince his presence, the nobles of his realm: and amongst other, the archbishop the disquieter both of the kingdom and church, who as one not well assured of the quality of his own deservings, blessed himself with the sign of the cross at his coming into the house, as though he should haue come before some tyrant or schismatical person: and for al this, was not the kings majesty any thing offended therwith, but committed the iudgement of his cause to the faithful order of the Bishops, so to deliver himself of all suspicion of wrong dealing. And thus it restend in the Bishops hands to make an end of the controversy, and to set al things streight betwixt them. But the archbishop would none of that, alleging howe it should bee a derogation to the sea apostolic and dignity thereof, for him to stand before the king in iudgement, or any other temporal Magistrate. And albeit( say they) some derogation might haue chanced to the dignity of the church by that judgement, yet it had been his parte to haue dissembled the matter for the time, to the end that peace might haue been restored to the Church. He further objected( ascribyng to himself the name of Father, the which seemed to smell somewhat of arrogancye) that the children ought: not to come together to judge the fathers causes, where it had been far more necessary rather that the humbleness of the sons should mitigate and temper the pride and ambition of the father.  
To conclude, after this the kings Ambassadors made earnest suite that two Legates might bee sent from the Pope to haue the hearing and discussing of all the master betwixt the king and the archbishop without any other appealyng. 
The kings tale could not be heard.  But the kings tale could not bee heard in that court, the archbishop having already persuaded the Pope to the contrary. For coming to the Pope, he uttered his complaint as followeth: 
The archbishop Becket. Mat. Paris.   
most holy father, I do here come for succour to your audience, lamenting that the state of the Church, & the liberties therof are brought to ruin by the covetous dealing of kings and Princes. wherefore when I thought to resist the disease aproching, I was suddenly called before the king to reader accounts as a lay man about certain wards the which while I was the kings chancellor, I had notwithstanding accounted for) and also, when I was made bishop, and entred into the dignity of ruling the Archebishops sea, I was released & discharged of al accompes and bonds by the kings eldest son, and by the chief Iustice of the realm: so that now where I looked so haue found aid, I was destitute therof to my great hindrance and vexation. Consider furthermore I pray you, howe my lords and brethren the bishops are ready at the pleasure of the noble then of the court to give sentence against me, so that all men being about to run vpon me, I was almost oppressed: and therfore am now come as it were to take breath in the audience of your clemency, which doth not forsake your children in their extreme necessity, afore the which I here stand ready to declare and testify that I am not to be judged there, nor yet at all by them. For what other thing should that bee but so pluck away the rights of the church? what else then to submit spiritual things to temporal? This ensample therefore once sprung up, might give an occasion too many enormities to follow. The bishops do say. Those things that are Cesars, ought to be restored to caesar: but admit that in many things the King is to be obeied, Is he yet therefore to bee obeied in things wherein he is no King? For those belong not to caesar, but to a tyrant. In the which if for my cause they would not, yet ought the Bishops for their own causes to haue resisted him: For what should bee the cause of such hatred that so destroy me, they should destroy themselves? Therfore whilst for temporal things they neglect spiritual, they fail in both. weigh therfore, most holy father, my fleeing away, and my persecution, and howe for your sake I haue been provoked with injuries, use therefore your rigour, capitain them to amendment, through whose motion this hath chanced, let them not be born out by the king who is rather the obstinate minister of this practise, than the finder out of it.  
The Pope having heard his words, took deliberation in the matter, with advice of his Cardinalles, and thereupon answered the Archbishop in effect as followeth. 
The Popes answer to 〈◇〉 Archbishop.   
That the lower power may not judge the greater, and chiefly him whom he is bound to obey, as the laws both of God and man do witness, and the ordinances of the ancient Fathers do manifestly declare: And hereupon wee( to whom it appertaineth to reform disorders) do clearly reverse and make void the Iudgement pronounced against you by the Barons and bishops, whereby as well against the order of Lawe, as against the customs of the church, your goods were adiudged forfeit, where as the same goods were not yours, but the churches of Canterburye, over which you haue the only cure and charge. But if those that haue violently entred upon the possessions and goods of your church, and haue thereby wronged either you or yours, will not vpon admonition given to them, make restitution with sufficient amendes, then may you i●… you shall think convenient, exercise ecclesiastical Iustice vpon them, and wee shall allow of that which you shall reasonably do in that behalf: But as touching the King himself, we will not give you any special commandment, neither yet do we take from you any right belonging to your bishoplike office, which you received at your consecration. But the king only wee will spare, and preserve out of the danger of all your excomunications and censures. 
The archbishop resigneth his pall.  The archbishop resigned his pall unto the Pope, but the Pope gave it unto him again, and appoynted him to remain at Pountney an Abbey of monks Cisteaux, in the diocese of Auxerre, till the matter were brought to some good end betwixt the king and him: This was done in the year of our lord .11164.  
The king having knowledge by his ambassadors what answer the Pope had made, became grievously offended in his mind, and thereupon confiscated all the goods that belonged to the archbishop and his complices, and seized their revenues into his hands, appoyntyng one randal de Broe, to haue the custody of al that belonged to the sea, 
Gerua. Dota.  which Broe was nothing friendly to the Archbishop, as an enemy known to him of old, but the monks he favoured and would not suffer that they should sustain wrong or displeasure at any hand.  
In the year following, to wit. 1165. 

1165  
Mat. West. Math. Paris.   queen Elenore was delivered of a daughter which was name Joan: Also on the .26. day of Ianuarie, there chanced a marvelous earthquake in norfolk in the isle of Ely, and in suffolk, 
Mat. Paris.  so that men as they stood on the ground were overthrown therewith, and buildings so shaken, that the belles in steeples knolled: The like had also chanced in the advent season then last before passed.  

The Welchemen make war on the English marches.  The Welchemen this year spoyled a great parte of those Countreyes that were borderers vpon them: Wherewith the king being sore moved, with all speed levied an army as well of Englishmen as strangers, 
W. parvus. Polidore The king invadeth Wales.  and( without regard, of the difficulties and dangers) goeth against the rebelles, and finding them withdrawn into these starting holes( I mean the woods and straight passages,) he compassed the same about in very forcible maner. The Welchemen perceiving themselves now to bee brought into such danger, as that they could not well devise howe to escape the same, consulted what was best to be done. After consultation, casting away their weapons, they came forth to the king, asking mercy, which they somewhat hardly obtained. Few of them also were executed in comparison of the numbers that offended: But yet the captains and chief authors of this rebellion were so punished, that it was thought they would never haue presumed so rashly to offend: him in like sort again. 
Rog. Houeden. The severe punishment used by king Henry against the Welchmen.  For( as some writers affirm) he did iustice on the sons of Riz or Rees, and also of the sons and daughters of other noble men that were his complices very rigorously: causing the eyes of the young striplings to be razed out of their heads, and their noses to be cut off or slit: and the ears of the young Gentlewomen to bee stoufed. But yet I finde in other authors, that in this journey king henry did not greatly prevail against his enemies, but rather lost many of his men of war, both horsemen and footmen: for by his severe proceeding against them, 
Geruas. Dor. Radulphus Cogeshall. Cardigan castle wonne by the Welchemen.  he rather made them more eager to seek reuenge, than quieted them in any thing. They took the castle of Cardigan, and in the assieging of Briges, the King was in no small danger of his life: For one of the enemies shooting directly at him, had pierced him through the body, 
Huberte de Saint clear conestable of Colchester.  if Hubert de Saint clear conestable of Colchester, perceiving the arrow coming, had not thrust himself betwixt the King and the same arrow, and so preserving his master, received the stripe himself, whereof he dyed presently after, beseeching the king to be good lord to one only daughter which he had, 
William de Langualee.  whom the king bestowed in marriage vpon William de Langualee, together with hir fathers inheritance, which William begat of hir a son that bare both his name and surname.  
But to conclude with this journey which K. Henry made at this time against the Welchemen, 
Wil. Parstus  although by reason of the cumbersome difficulties of the places, he could not enter within the country so far as he wished, yet he so hampered them up, and constrained them to keep within the woods and mountains, that they durst not come abroad, & at length were glad to sue for peace.  
William king of Scots that succeeded malcolm( who departed this life in the year last past) after he had received the crown of Scotlande, 
William king of Scots doth his homage to king Henry.  came about this present time into England, and finding king Henry at London, did his homage to him as his predecessor Malcolm had done before him. He made suite also to haue northumberland restored to him, which the king of Englandes mother the Empresse had in times past given unto King david.  
But king Henry laid dyvers reasons to excuse himself why he might not deliver that country to him at that present, namely without consent of a parliament: and so king William perceiving how the matter went, gave over his suit for that present, meaning when occasion served, to attempt to get it by force, sith that by prayer he saw well enough he should not obtain it.  
moreover, the scottish king being required by king henry to go over with him into normandy, he granted so to do. And now king henry having set all things in order within his realm of england in the Lent following, he passed over into normandy. 
N. Triuet. Mat. Parus Gerua. door. An edicte against the Archbishop Becket.  But before he took his journey, he set forth a decree that no man should bring any letters or commandment from Pope Alexander, or from Thomas archbishop of canterbury into England, containing an Interdiction of the realm: vpon peril to be apprehended and punished as a traitor to the ●●ng, and enemy to the realm:  
Also that no religious person or Priest should bee permitted to pass the seas, or to come into the realm of england, except he had Letters of safeconducte from the Iustices for passage over, 
appeals forbidden.  and of the King for his return from thence. Also it was generally forbidden, that no man should appeal to the said Pope or archbishop, nor by their appoyntemente to hold any pleas: And if any person were found doing contrary hereunto, he should be taken and committed to prison. Furthermore, if any maner of person either Spiritual or Temporal, were obedient to the sentence of the Interdiction, the same person should bee banished the realm without delay, and all his lineage with him, and so as they should not convey with them any of their goods, the which together with their possessions should be seized into the kings hands.  
Also all spiritual persons that had any benefice within england were appoynted to haue warning given to return into England within four moneths after the same summons pronounced, and that if they failed hereof, then should the king seyse vpon their goods and possessions.  
Also the bishops of London and norwich, were summoned to appear before the kings Iustices to answer in that they bad interdited the lands of earl Hugh, and excommunicated the said Garle.  
Also that the pens of Saint Peter should be gathered and kept.  

The kings of england and france enterviewe. Chro. Sigeb. Mat. Paris. K. John born.  In the octaves of Easter king Henry came, to an entervew with the french King at Gysoures, where they had conference together of sundry matters.  
this year the queen was delivered of a son name, John that was after king of this calm.  

Gerua. door.  moreover, king Henry calsyng a counsel of his Bishops and Barons there in normandy, a collection was ordained by their aduise to be made through all his countreys and dominions of two pence of the pound of every mans lands and goods, 
A contribution.  jewels and apparel onely excepted: to be paid this year .1166. and for the space of four yeares next ensuing, one penny of every pound to be paid yearly, and those that had not the worth in goods or lands the value of twenty shillings, and were yet, householders, or had any office, they should pay a penny to this contribution, which was onely granted for the relief of the Christians in the east partes, and those that warred against the misereantes there. The payemente therof was appoynted to be made in the feast day of saint Remigius, or within fifteen dayes after: and all such as departed this life within the term that this collection was current, their debts being paid, were appoynted by the same ordinance to give the tenth parte of all the residue of their goods unto this so necessary a contribution.  
King Henry remaining now in normandy, and understanding that dyvers lords and Barons of main, and of the marches of britain, would not in his absence show themselves obedient unto his wife queen elinor, but were about to practise a rebellion. He raised an army, and went against them, easily subduing those, whom be found obstinate: and besieging the castle of Foulgiers, 
The castle of Foulgiers. Mat. Paris.  took and utterly destroyed it.  
soon after the archbishop of Canterbury came from Pountney to Vizeley, 
Vizeley. The archbishop Becket accursed those in England that maintained the customs of their elders.  and there on the Ascention day when the church was most full of people, he got him into the pulpit, and with book, bell, and candle, solemnly accursed all the observers, defendours, and maynteynees, with the promoters of such customs as within the realm of england they term the Customs of their elders: And amongst other were namely accursed richard de Lucy, richard the archdeacon of Poyctiers, Iocelyn de Bailleville, Alane de Neuille, and many other. But they being absent, neither called nor convict( as they alleged) notwithstanding they were thus excommunicate,) sent their messengers unto the archbishop, and appealed from him, and so feared not to enter into their churches.  
He had before this written also unto his suffragans certain Letters, 
R. N.  and in the same denounced some of these persons by express name accursed, and also other, not onely for mayntenyng the matter against him, touching the ancient custom of the realm: but also for the schism raised in Almayne by Reginald archbishop of Coleyn, for the which he accursed one John of oxford.  
moreover, he accursed Raynulfe de brock, Hugh saint clear, and Thomas Fitz bernard, for violently seysing vpon and detaining the goods and possessions belonging to his Archbishoprike, without his consent or agreemente thereunto had.  
The king on the other parte banished out of england, and all the parties of his other dominions, all those persons that were known to be of kin unto the archbishop, both young and old.  
And furthermore he sent advertisement to the Abbot of Pountney, and to his monks, with whom the archbishop by the Popes appointmente remained, that if they kept him still in their house, he would not fail to banish out of england all the monks of their order. And so the archbishop of his own accord after he had remained there vneth two yeares, departed from thence, and came to the king of france, who courteously received him, and sent him to the Abbey of Saint Columbes nere to the city of Sins, where he remained a certain season, as shall be shewed hereafter.  
shortly after this, 
Math. Paris Legates from the Pope.  came unto Montmi●… iall two Legates from the Pope, William of Pauia, and John of Naples, both Cardinalles, whom the archbishop suspected rather to favour the kings cause than his: yet he was con●… tuted that they should haue the judgement thereof committed unto them: so that fieth according to the rules of the Church there might restitution bee made both to him and to his, of such goods as had been taken from them. For being despoiled as he was, he would not stand to any iudgement, nor could not be compelled thereunto by any reason( as he said) so that the two Legates when they saw that they coald not bring any thing to pass, departed again without any thing concluded.  

●…omes Sa●…ensis.  About this time William Talvan earl of Sagium by the consent of his sons and nephues, delivered into the hands of king Henry the castles of Alerium, 
●…. Triues. ●… lerium  and Roche Laberie, with al the appurtenances to the same castles belonging.  
About this season also Conane the Duke of britain departed this life, 
●… onan Duke ●… britain de●… asseth. Mat. Paris.  leaving behind him▪ no issue, but one only daughter begot of his wife the duchess Constance▪ the daughter of the K. of Scotlande, which succeeded him in the estate. whereupon K. Henry made earnest suit to procure a marriage betwixt hir and his son geoffrey, 
●… marriage con●… uded betwixt geoffrey ●… e kings son ●… the duchess ●… britain. W. parvus.  which at length he brought to pass, to the high comfort and contentation of his mind, in that his son had by such good fortune attained to the dukedom of britain.  
There were in that season in Britayn certain noble men of such strength & power, that they disdained to aclowledge themselves subiects to any superior power, & through ambitions desire of rule & pre-eminence, they warred continually one against an other, to the great destruction and utter undoing of their miserable country, so that the fields sometime fruitful and batefull by nature, were become as a wild desert. hereupon, those that were the weaker party, perceiving themselves too much ouerpressed by their aduersaries, submit themselves unto king Henry, requiring him of aid and succour.  
King henry rejoicing to haue so good an occasion and opportunity to reduce them to reason, with all speed aided them that required help, and subdued those that resisted his power, 
An reg. 13.  notwithstanding their great puissance, and the strength of the places which they kept.  
And in the mean while the kings son henry came over to his Father, 

1167.  
●…. Triues. king Henry in●… death the earl ●… f Anuergnes ●●dos.   and found him at poitiers, from whence shortly after Easter, he removed, and with an army entred into the lands of the earl of Aluergue, the which he wasted and spoyled, because the said earl had renounced his allegiance to King henry, & made his resort to the French king, seeking to sow discord betwixt the foresaid two kings: which discord was kindled the more by a challenge pretended about the sending of the money over into the holy land which was gathered within the county of Tours: for the french king claimed to send it, by reason that the church there appertained to his dominion: and the king of england would haue sent it because that it was gathered within the country that belonged to his gouernenente. 
Geruas. Dor. The earl of Bolongne prepareth .600. ships to invade england.   
this year a great preparasion of ships was made by the earl of Bolongne, to haue invaded england, but by the warlike provision of richard Lucye, lord governor of the realm, the sea coasts were so provided of sufficient defence, that the earls attempts came to nothing.  
The cause why he made this brag, was for that the king withhelde from him certain revenues which he claimed to haue here in England, & therfore he ment to recover them by force.  
The Empresse maud mother to the king of england, a woman in stoutenesse of stomach and warrelyke attempts more famous than commonly any of that sex, 
The decease of the empresse maud. Mat. West.  deceased this year the tenth of September.  
Also Roberte bishop of lincoln departed this life, after whose decease the Sea of lincoln was vacant by the space of seventeen yeares, the king in al that mean time receiving the profits.  
The Elect of Coleyn came ambassador from 
An. reg. 14.  the emperor unto the king of england, 
An ambassade from the Emperour.  requiring to haue one of his daughters given in marriage unto the emperors son, and an other of them unto henry Duke of saxony: which request the king did willingly grant, and thereupon was the queen sent for to come over into normandy, and to bring with hir the lord Richard hir son and hir daughter the lady maud: 
1168.  the which lady was married unto the Duke of saxony, in the beginning of the year next ensuing. She had issue by him .iij. sons, Henry, Otho, and William, 
Mat. West  of which the middlemost came to be Emperor.  
The variance stil depending betwixt the king & the Archbishop of Canterbury: 
Debate betwixt the pope & the emperour.  there was also about the same time a great debate betwixt the Emperour fredrick the first & Pope Alexander the third: whereupon king Henry wrote to the emperor, & signified unto him, 
King Henry offereth to aid the emperour▪  that he would aid him if need should require against the Pope, which maintained such a runagate traitor as the archbishop Becket was. moreover at the same time the king caused all his subiects within the realm of england, from the child of .xij. yeares old unto the aged person, to forswear all obedience that might be pretended, as due to the same Pope Alexander. The king for the space of two yeares together remaining still in normandy, and in other places beyond the seas, subdued diuers rebelles, as the earl of Angoulesme, Aymerike de Aueyg●…, and his sons Robert and Hugh.  
Also he came to an entervew with the king of France betwixt Pary and Maunte, 
An entervewe betwixt the king●… of England and king of france.  where they communed of such injuries as were thought to be attempted on either part: For the Poictovins had made their resort to the french king, and were confederate with him against their supreme lord King Henry, 
The kings met again to commen of peace.  and had delivered pledges for assurance therof, which pledges the french king would not restore.  
But yet there was a truce concluded betwixt them to endure till the feast of Saint John Baptist. 
A truce. patrick earl of Salisburye slain.  About the feast of Easter also patrick earl of Salisburye was slain by treason of the Poyctovyns and was buried at Saint hilary. After him his son William succeeded in the earledom. The Britons practised daily Rebellions: but King Henry entering their country, wan diuers strong towns and castles, and brought them at length under his subiection. moreover in this summer season the two kings met again at Fert bernard to talk of peace, but they departed without concluding any agreemente at all. For there were many of the Poyctovyns and britons, which took parte with the king of france, and having delivered unto him hostages, had a promise made to them, that the French king should not conclude an agreement with the king of england without their consent. hereupon therfore they made warres either vpon other, 

An. reg. 15.  
1169  
Geruas door. N. Triues.   till finally about the feast of the epiphany a peace was accorded betwixt them: And then Henry the king of Englands son made his homage unto the french king for the county of Aniou, and the french king granted to him the office of the Seneschalcie of France, which anciently belonged unto the Erles of Aniou. 
geoffrey duke of Britayn.  Also Geoffrey duke of britain did homag▪ to his elder brother the aforesaid Henry, by commandment of his father, 
Heruey de Yuon.  for the duchy of Britain. And afterwards the same geoffrey went into Britain, & at Rheynes received the homage and fealty of the lords and barons of that country.  
K. henry in that mean while subdued certain rebells in Gascoine, & returning into normandy, built a goodly town and fortress nere to Hay de Malafrey, cleped Beauver.  
about the same time one Haruey de Yuon that had married the daughter of one William Goieth( who dyed in his journey which he took into the holy land) delivered certain castles into he hands of king Henry, because he was in despair to keep them against Theobald earl of charters, the which through the french kings aid, sought to dispossess him of the same castles: And so hereupon the war was renewed betwixt the king of England and the said earl of charters. nevertheless king Henry making no great account of those warres, went into britain with his son Geoffrey, where going about the country to visit the Cities and towns, he reformed many misorders, laying as it were a maner of a new foundation of things there, fortifying the castles, Cities and towns, and communing in courteous manner with the lords and peers of the country, sought to win their good wills: and so in such exercises, he spent a great parte of the time. 

An. reg. 16.  
1170.   He kept his christmas at Nauntes, whether all the great lords and barons of britain resorted to him, and when the solemnity of that feast was paste, he entred into the lands of an earl called Eudo, and wasted the same, till the said earl submitted himself. At length after that the king had taken order for the good government of normandy, and his other Countries on that side the sea, he returned into England in the first week of the month of March, but not without great danger, by reason of a tempest that took him on the seas, beginning about midnight, and not ceasing till .ix. of the clock in the morning, about which hour he came a land at Portesmouth, not with many of his ships, the rest being tossed and driven to seek succour in sundry creeks and havens of the land, and one of them which was the chiefest and newest, was lost in the middle of the floods, together with .iiij. C. persons of men and women: amongst the which were Henry de Aguell with .ij. of his sons Gilbert Sul●… emuy and Rafe Beumount the kings physician and household servant.  
After this the king held his Easter at Wynsor, 
Polidor. david was made knight by king Henry as Houeden hath.  whither came to him William the scottish king, with his brother david to welcome him home, and to congratulate his happy success in his business on the further side the seas. They were honourably entertained, and at their departure princely rewarded.  
The King being returned thus into england, punished the Sheriffes of the land right grievously for their extortion, brybery, and rapine.  
After this, 
A prudent consideration in the king.  studying howe to assure the estate of the realm unto his sons, vpon good consideration, remembering that no living creature was more subject to the vncertayntie of death than Adams heires, 
Mans nature ambitious.  and that there is engrafted such a fervent desire in the ambitions nature of man to govern, that so oft as they once come in hope of a kingdom, they are without regard either of right or wrong, God or devil, till they be in possession of their desired pray: he thought it not the worst point of wisdom to foresee that which might happen: for if he should chance to depart this life, and leave his sons young, and not able to maintain warres through lack of knowledge, it might fortune them through the ambition of some to be defrauded and disappointed of their lawful inheritance. Therefore to prevent the chances of fortune, he determined whilst he was alive to crown his eldest son Henry, being now of the age of .xvij. yeares, and so to inueste him in the kingdom by his own act in his life time: which died turned him to much trouble, as after shall appear.  
Thus being vpon this point resolved, he calleth together a parliament of the nobles both spiritual and temporal at London, 
Rog. Houeden.  and there [ on Saint Bartholomews day] proclaimed his said son Henry fellow with him in the kingdom, whom after this on[ the Sundaye following] being the fourteenth day of june 1170. 
henry the son crowned the 18. of july hath Math. Paris.  Roger the archbishop of york did crown according to the manner, commanded so to do by the king. this office appertained unto the archbishop of Canterbury, but because he was banished the realm, the king appoynted the archbishop of york to do it, which he ought not to haue done without licence of the archbishop of Canterbury within the precinct of his province, 
Wil. parvus ( as was alleged by the archbishop Becket) who complained thereof unto Pope Alexander, and so incensed the Pope, that he being hyghly moved, by his letters forbade, not only the Archbishop of york, 
The archbishop of york is to b●… ddē the use of the Sacramentes.  but also Gilberte bishop of London, and Iocelyn Bishop of Salisburye,( which were present at the Coronation) the use of the Sacramentes, which made king Henry far more displeased with the archbishop Thomas than he was before. 
Mat. Paris. Polidore The king become seruatour to his son.   
Vpon the day of the Coronation, king Henry the father served his son at the Table as sure, bringing up the Bores head with trumpets afore it, according to the maner. For the which the young man conceyuing a pride in his heart, 
Honors change manners.  beholded the standards by with a more stately countenance than he had been wont. whereupon the archbishop of york which sat by him, turning unto him, said, Be glad my good son, there is not an other Prince in the world that hath such a sure at his table. To this the new king answered, 
young men set 〈…〉 dignity 〈◇〉 forget 〈…〉 ●… e●… uce.  as it were disdainfully thus: Why, dost thou marvell at that? My father in doing it, thinketh it not more than becometh him, that he being born of princely blood onely on the mothers side, serveth me that am born, having both a king to my father, and a queen to my mother.  
Thus the young man of an evil and perverse nature, was puffed up in pride by his fathers unseemly doings. But the king his father hearing his talk, was right sorrowful in his mind, and said to the archbishop softlye in his ear: It repenteth me●…  it repenteth me my lord, that I haue thus advanced the boy. For he guessed hereby what a one he would prove afterward, that shewed himself so disobediente and frowarde already. But although he was displeased with himself in that he had done evil, yet now when that which was done, could not bee undone, he caused all the nobles and lords of the realm, together with the king of Scots and his brother david, to do homage unto his said son thus made fellow with him in the kingdom: but he would not release them of their oath of allegiance wherein they stood bound to obey him the father, so long as he lived.  
Yet there he that writ, that he renounced his estate first afore all the lords of the land, and after caused his son to be crwoned▪ but in such uncertain poyntes set forth by partial writers, that is to be received as a truth, which is confirmed by the order and sequel of things after done and put in practise. For truth it is, that king Henry the father so long as his son lived, did show himself sometime as fellow with his son in government, & sometime as absolute king: And after his sons decease, he continued in the entier government, so long as he lived. But to proceed.  
The french king hearing that his son in lawe was thus crwoned, and not his daughter, the wife of Henry the son, 
The french king offended  he was highly offended therewith, and threatened to make war against king Henry the father, except his daughter Margarete might receive the crown also, as queen immediately.  
The cause why she was not crwoned, was by reason of hir young yeares, and had not as yet companied with hir husband. But king henry the Father, understanding the french kings threats, sailed over into Normandye, where whilst they prepare for war on both sides, by the earneste diligence of Theobalde earl of Bloys, 
An entervewe of the kings, Rog. Houede●…  both the kings come to an entervewe at Vendosme, where at length they were accorded, upon promise made by king henry, that he would cause his son to bee crwoned again, and with him his wise the said Margarete the french kings daughter.  
The french king contented therewith, departed homewardes, and king Henry retournyng came to Vernon, where he fell into so great a sickness, that anon it was bruited throughout In deed he himself was in such despair of yfe, 
He made his testament.  that he made his Testament: wherein he ●… ssigned his son Richard the duchy of Aquitayne, and all those lands which came by queen elinor the mother of the same Richard. 
R. hove.  And to his son geoffrey he bequeathed britain( with the daughter of earl Conan) the which he had purchased to his use of the French king. And to his son king Henry he gave the duchy of Normandy, and all those lands which came by his father geoffrey earl of Anion. And to his youngest son John he bequeathed the earldom of Mortaign. And further he appoynted where he would haue his body to be buried.  

Polid. King Henry the sone his misordr.  In this mean time Henry the son remaining at home in england, fell from all good order of measure keeping, and gave himself to all excessive riot, spending and wasting his revenues inordinately. Of which dealing his father being advertised, returned into england, where he tarried not long, but passed over again into Normandy, 
A●… n reign. 16.  having his said son in his company, meaning thereby to remove him from the company of those that were very like to corrupt his nature, and frame the same to all lewdness.  
In this mean while Thomas the Archbishop of Canterbury remained in exile almost six yeares, 
1170.  and could not be restored, till partly through the minatorie threats of the Pope, and partly through the earnest suite made by Lewes the French king, Theobald earl of Bloys, and other, King Henry began somewhat to show himself conformable towards an agreement.  

Ex Quadrilogio. The king & the archb. Becket met together in presence of the French king.  whereupon at diuers times the two kings met, and the Archbishop Thomas came with the French King, and at one time he humbled himself so to the King of england, that kneeling down at his feet, said: My sovereign liege lord, I commit the whole cause of the controversy betwixt your Grace and me, unto your majesties order, Gods honour onely reserved.  
The King offended with that ambiguous exception, said to the King of france: What so ever displeaseth this man, is taken, as he interpreteth it, contrary to Gods honour, and so by that shift will he challenge to himself all that belongeth unto me. But because ye shall not think that I go about to resist Gods honour, or him, in any reasonable order, look what the greatest and most holy of all his ancestors haue done unto the meanest of mine ancestors, let him do the same unto me, and I am contented therwith.  
All the company present cried, that the king humbled himself enough. My Lord Archbishop, said the French King, will ye be greater than saints? and better than Saint Peter? Whereof stand you in doubt? behold, your peace is at hand.  
The Archbishop made answer in commendation of the present state of holy church, as thus: My holy predecessors in their time, 
The present state of the church in Beckets dayes.  although they cut not all things away that extolled itself against God, yet did they cut of diuers of them: but if they had plucked up all by the hard roots, which might offend, who should now haue raised the fire of temptation against us? Wee are in much better case, thankes be to God, so that as we haue laboured in their lot and number, so are we partakers of their labour and reward. What if any of them had been faint, or exceeded in any point, are we bound to follow the example of their faintness or excess? We blame Peter for his denying of christ, but we praise him in reprouyng of Neroes violence, with danger of his life. The church hath risen and increased out of many daungerous oppressions, our fathers haue suffered many things, because they would not forsake the name of christ, and ought I to suppress his honour, to be reconciled unto any mans favour? God forbid, said he, God forbid.  
When the Noble men present heard this answer of a subject against his sovereign, 
The archb. Becker blamed of arrogancy.  they all held against him, imputing the fault to the Bishops arrogancy, that the peace was not made between the king and him, in so much that there was an earl which openly said, sith that he resisteth the will of both the realms, he is not worthy to be succoured by either of them from henceforth: and therefore being cast out of england, let not France receive him.  
The council then being broken up, the Kings departed without biddyng the Archbishop farewell, and such as were mediators for peace, in departing from this meeting, spake many reproachful words to him, 
Archb. Becket wilful in his own opinion.  alledgyng that he had benne ever stout and wise in his own conceit, and a follower of his own will and opinion: adding that it was a great hindrance to the church, that he was ordained Archbishop, and that by him the church was already in part destroyed, and would shortly be altogether brought to ruin.  
But the archbishop setting a watch before his mouth, kept silence as though he had not heard, and followed the french king with his people. Many said by the way as they journeyed, behold the Archbishop yonder, which in talk the last night, would not for the pleasure of the King deny God, nor keep his honor in silence.  
After this, when the Archbishop was come to Sens, and advised with himself whether it should bee best for him to go, at length he said, God is able in the last point of misery and distress, to help those chat be his: and herewith came a messenger from the French King to bring him to the Court, for the French King as one that had been better instructed in the matter, repented himself that he had judged evil of his answers at the last meeting, and hereupon received him again into his favour, and restend not to travell so much in his cause, 
The French King receiveth the Archbishop Becket again into favour.  that at length another meeting was assigned at a certain place near the confines of Normandy, whther King Henry came, and there found king Lewes, the Archbishop of roven, and diuers other Bishops together, with the foresaid Archbishop, 
The Archb. is reconciled to the king.  who after they had reasoned of the matter thoroughly as they saw cause, K. Henry received the Archbishop into his favour again, and promised to redress all that had been done amiss, and pardon all those that had followed him out of the realm, whereupon the King and the Archbishop being reconciled, the archbishop the same day came before the Kings presence, and talked with him. And amongst other things, the Archbishop required of the King, that it might be lawful unto him without the offending of his majesty, to punish, a●… or ●… king o●… the sensures of the church, the injury done unto him by the archbishop of york, and other Bishops in the Coronation of his son, which the King granted, and shewed himself in all things to the archbishop at that time so courteous, that as it is said, he held his stirrup when he mounted on horseback. But whereas twice within a few dayes after, 
The King would not kiss the paxe with the Archb.  the King and the said Archbishop met at mass, the King refused the kiss of peace with him, which was marked as a sign of a feigned reconciliation, though indeed he afterwards entertained him very courteously, and at his departure over into England, took leave of him in friendly manner, and directed letters under his seal, to his son the new King in form as followeth. 
M. Paris.  know ye that Thomas the Archbishop of Canterbury hath made his peace with me at my will and pleasure, and therefore I command you, that both he and his may remain in peace, and that he and al those which for his cause departed out of the Realm, may haue to them restored all their goods in rest and quiet, and in such estate as they were possessed of them at any time within three months before their departure from thence. And further, cause to come before us of the best, and most ancient knights, 
The honor of Saltwed  of the honor of Salwood, that upon their oaths, they may find what fee the Archbishop ought to haue within that honor, and that which shall appear to appertain unto him, as in see let him enjoy to same. And thus fare ye well.  
The Archbishop before he took his iourne▪ into England, went to visit the French King, and to give him thankes for his great pains and travell sustained in his cause, 
The French Kings advice ●● the Archb●… h. Becket.  who advised him in no wise as yet to committe himself to present danger amongst his new reconciled enemies, but rather to stay till their malice were somewhat aswaged: for he perceived by king Henries words and countenance such a deep rooted displeasure in his hart, that he agreed to receive him into favour rather by compulsion and against his will than otherwise.  
But when the Archbishop would needs depart and go over into england, the french K. suffered him so to do, doing him al the honor he could at his leave taking. 
M. Paris. The Archb. Becket returneth into england.  Then the archbishop departing out of france, came into England, and landed at Sandwiche about the first of December, in the seventh year after his first departure out of the realm. Shortly after his arrival, Roger the Archbishop of york Gilbert Bishop of London, and Ioscelline the Bishop of Salisbury, with diuers other, came unto him, as to the Popes Legate, and required that it might please him to restore them to the ministration of their offices again. their request he granted, but yet vpon condition that they should undertake to stand to his iudgement and order in al things, which to do, they by the counsel of the archbishop of york utterly refused. here authors agree not, as Polidor truly saith, for some writ, howe the Archbishop Thomas immediately vpon his return into England, denounced the archbishop of york with the Bishops of salisbury & London accursed, whereas before they were deprived of the use and administration of the Sacramentes: and some again write, that now at his coming over into england from his exile, he deprived them onely of the ministration of the Sacramentes together with the bishops of Execster, Chester, Rochester, Saint Asaph, and Landaffe, which had been present at the Coronation of king Henry the son, to the derogation of the dignity of their primate the Archbishop of Canterbury( as before ye haue herd.) It should some yet by Geru. Dorobernensis, that the Archbishop of York, & the Bishop of Durham were suspended, and the Bishops of London, Salisbury, & diuers other were excommunicate. 

The archbish. of york and other go over to the king to complain of the Archebish. Becket.  
Gerua. door.   But how soever he used them, the Archbishop of York, the two Bishops of London, & Salisbury being offended with his doings, sailed over into normandy, and there complained unto king Henry of injuries done to them by the archbishop Thomas, grievously accusing him, that he went about to take away the liberty of priesthood, to destroy, corrupt, and finally to abolish both the laws of God and man, together with the ancient decrees and statutes of their elders: insomuch that he took vpon him to exclude bishops at his pleasure from the company of Christian men, and so being excluded, to banish them for ever. Also to derogate things merely prejudicial to the kings royal prerogative. And finally to take away from all men the equity of laws and civil orders.  
The king giving ear to their tale, was so displeased in his mind towards the Archchebishop Thomas, that in open audience of his lords, knights, and Gentlemenne, he said these or the like words: In what miserable state am I, 
The occasion of the kings woordes that cost bishop Becket his life.  that can not bee in rest within mine own realm, by reason of one onely priest? neither his there any of my folkes that will help to deliver me out of such troubles.  
There were that stood about the King which guessed by these words, that his mind was to signify he would haue some man to dispatch the archbishop out of the way.  
The kings displeasure towards the Archbishop was known well enough, which caused men to haue no reverence to him at all, so that as there goeth a tale: it chanced on a time, that he came to Strowde in kent, where the inhabitants meaning to do somewhat to his infamy, being thus our of the Kings favour, and despised of the world, cut off his horses tail.  
There were of the kings servants that thought after an offer maner of sort to reuenge the displeasure done to the kings majesty, 
The knights the knights that slewe the Ar●… hbi. Becket.  as Sir Hugh Moreville, sir William Tracy, sir Richard britain, and Sir Reignold Fitz Vrse, knights, the which taking aduyce together, and agreeing in one mind and will, took shipping, and sailed over into England, landyng at a place called Dogges haven, nere unto dover.  
The first night they lodged in the castle of Saltwood, which Randolffe de brock had in keepyng, the next morning being the nine and twenty of December, & fifte day of Christmas which as that year came about fel vpon a tuisday. They( having got together certain soldiers in the country thereabouts) came to Canterbury, and first entering into the court of the abbey of S. Augustine, they talked with Clarenbalde, the elect Abbotte of that place. And after conference had with him, they proceeded about their business in maner as followeth.  
The first knight Sir Reynold Fitz Vrse came to him about the eleventh hour of the day, 
Reynolde Fitz Vrse. That is between 4. and 5. of the evening  as the archbishop sat in his chamber and sitting down afore his feet upon the ground without any manner of greeting or salvation, At length began with him thus:  
Wee being sent of our sovereign lord the king from the parties of beyond the sea, do here present unto you his graces commandments, to wit, that you should go to his son the King, to do unto him that which appertaineth unto you to do unto your sovereign lord, and to do your fealty unto him in taking an oath, and further to amend that wherein you haue offended against his majesty. whereunto the archbishop answered: For what cause ought I to confirm my fealty unto him by oath? or wherein am I guilty in offending the kings majesty? 
An oath required of him for his barony  Sir Reignold said: For your Barony fealty is demanded of you with an oath, and an other oath is required of those Clerkes, which you haue brought with you, if they mean to continue within the land. The archbishop answered: For my barony I am ready to do to the king whatsoever Lawe or Reason shall allow of. But let him for certain hold, that he shall not get any oath either of me or of my Clerkes. We know that( said the knight, that you would not do any of these things which wee proponed unto you. moreover the King commandeth you, that you shall absoyle those bishops that are excommunicated by you without his licence. Whereunto he said: The bishops are excommunicated not by me, but by the Pope, who hath thereto authority from the lord. If in deed he hath revenged the injury done to my church, I confess that I am not displeased therewith. Then said the knight: sith that such things in despite of the King do please you, it is to be thought that you would take from him his crown, and bee called and taken for king yourself, but you shall miss of your purpose surely therein. The Archbish then again answered: I do not aspire to the name of a king, rather would I knit three crownes unto his crown if it lay in my power.  

The knights command the monks to see the Archbis. kept safe.  At length after such words, the Knights turning them to the monks, said: Vpon the behalf of our sovereign Lord the King, we command you, that in any wise ye keep this man safe, and present him to the king when it shall please his grace to sand for him. The Archbishop said: do ye think that I will run away? I came not to run away, but look for the outrage and malice of wicked men. Truly( said they) you shall not run away, and herewith they going forth with noise and threatenings, master John of Salisbury his Chancellor said unto him: 
John de Salisbury the Archbishop Beckets chancellor  My lord, this is a wonderful matter that you will take no mans counsel: had it not been meet to haue given them a more meek and gentle answer? but the Archbishop said: Surely I haue already taken all the counsel that I will take, 
The archebishops resolution.  I know what I ought to do. Then said salisbury, I pray God it may be good, the knights therfore departing out of the place, and going about to put on their armor, certain persons came to the archbishop, 
The knights put on their armor.  and said: My Lord, they arm themselves. Then said he: What forceth it? let them arm themselves. now when they were once armed, and with many other about them, entred into the Archbishops palace. Those that were about the Archbishop cried upon him to flee, but he sat still and would not once remove, till the monks brought him even by force and against his will into the church. 
The monks with force bring the Archbishop into the Church.  The coming of the armed men being known, some of the monks continued in singing of evensong, & some sought places where to hid themselves, other came to the Archbishop, who was loath to haue entred into the church, and when he was within he would not yet suffer them to make fast the doors, so that there was a great stir among them, but chiefly when they perceived that the armed men went about to seek for the Archbish▪ by mean whereof their evensong was left vnfinished. 
The knights enter the church.  At length the knights with their servants having sought the palace, came rushing into the church by the cloister door with their sword drawn, 
As though Archebishops can be no traitors.  some of them asking for the traitor, and some of them for the Archbyshoppe who came and met them, saying here am I, no traitor but the archbishop. The foremost of the knights said unto him flee, thou art but deade. To whom the archbishop said I will not flee: The knight stepped to him taking him by the sleue and with his sword cast his cap besides his head, and said, come hither for thou art a prisoner, I will not said the Archbishop) do with me here what thou wilt, and plucked his sleeve with a mighty strength out of the knights hand. wherewith the knight stepped back .ij. or three paces: 
The courage ●● the Archbishop  Then the Archebishope turning to one of the knights said unto him, what meaneth this Reygnolde? I haue done unto thee many high pleasures, and comest thou now unto me into the Church armed, unto whom the knight answered and said, Thou shalt know a none what is ment. Thou arte but deade: It is not possible for thee longer to live. unto whom the archbishop said: And I am redy to die for my God and for the defence of his Iustice and the liberty of the Church, gladly do I embrace death, so that the Church may purchase peace and liberty in the shedding of my blood: And herewith taking on other of the knights by the Habergeon, he sloung him from him with such violence, that he had almost thrown him down to the ground. This was sir Wylliam Thracye, as he himself did after confess. After this the archbyshoppe inclined his head after the manner of one that should pray, pronouncing these his last words: unto God and to Saint Marye and to the saints that are Patrons of this church, and to saint device, I commend myself and the Churches cause. There with Sir Reignalde Fytz Vrse strykyng a full blow at his head, chanced to light vpon the arm of a clerk name Edwarde of Cambridge, 
Edwarde de Cambridge.  who cast up his arm to save the archbishop: but when he was not able to bear the weight of the blow, he plucked his, arm back, and so the stroke stayed upon the Archbyshoppes head, in such wise that the blood ran down by hs face: and then they stroke at him one after an other, 
The Archbish. is slain.  and though he fell to the ground at the second blow, they left him not till they had cut and turned out his brains and strewed them about upon the church panement, which done, they went to the ryfling of his house, spoyled all his goods and took them to their own uses, supposing it lawful for them so to do being the kings servants. But yet doubting howe the matter would bee taken, after they had wrought their feat, they got them into the Byshoprike of Duresme, there to remain till they might hear howe the king would take this their unlawful enterprise: although( as they took it and alleged) they had lustily defended his cause, and revenged his quarrel as faithful seruants ought to do, but it chanced otherwise than they looked it should haue done. for King Henry conned them so little thank for these presumptuous act, sounding to the evil example of other in breach of his laws, that they despairing utterly of pardon, fled one into one place, 
The murthe●… rs come to ●… evil end. Math. Paris. W. parvus.  and another into another, so that within four years they al dyed an evil death( as it hath been reported). Some writ, that they went to Rome by the kings commandment, and there presented themselves before the Pope to receive such penance for their wicked act as he should enjoin them. hereupon the Pope appointed them to go unto jerusalem, there to do their penance, where they remained certain yeares, applying themselves right diligently to perform the satisfaction of there offer, according to the maner prescribed to them by the Pope, and so at length they departed this life.  

●… r. reg. 17.  And this was the end of Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury, which was after he first entred into that sea eight yeres and six months, in the year after the birth of our lord 1171. 

1171  
●… rer their ac●… mpt that ●… g in the year Christmas ●… y.   On Christmas day before his death, which fel that year on the friday, he preached a sermon to the people, and when he had made an end therof, he accursed Nigell de Sackeuille, the violent incumbent of the Church of Berges, and Robert de brock, 
●… ert de ●… ke.  that which had vpon a despite curtayled that horse of the said archbishop: and as the same day whilst he was at the altar according to his custom altogether in tears and lamentation, so at dinner he shewed himself very pleasant and merry, in so much, that when those that were at the table seemed somewhat doubtful to eat of the flesh that was set before them, because it was friday, why do ye abhor, why do ye abhor( saith he) to eat flesh, this day flesh hath a great privilege, for this same day the word was made flesh, and came into light, & appeared unto us These his words greatly contented all the company. But to let this matter pass. 
King Henry sorry for the Archbishop Beckets death.  king Henry doubtless was right pensive for his death, because he wist well enough that it would be judged, that he himself was privy to the thing: and even so came it to pass, for immediately upon notice given into France of the Archbishops death, K. Lewis, 
Polidor.  and the earl of Bloys Theobald, as they that loved him most dearly, were most sorrowful for it, & judging strait way that K. Henry was the procurer, they wrote their letters unto Pope Alexander, giuing him to understand both of the slaughter, & how K. Henry had caused it to bee put in execution, requiring most instantly, that such an injury done to the Christian Religion, might speedily be punished. The Pope was much offended, and determined to haue the matter thoroughly considered and ordered, so as might stand with his dignity and accordingly as the heinous state of the case required K. Henry whilst these things were a doing, lay certain dayes at Argenton so much displeased in his mind, that he would suffer no man once to speak to him about any maner of business. 
King Henry sendeth Ambassadors to the Pope.  At length, he sent his Ambassadors to Rome, partly to purge himself of the Archbishops death, partly to excuse his fault, for that in his fury he had uttered words against the Archbishop which had given occasion to naughty men to contrive his death, partly to require the Pope to sand his Legates into England, to make inquire both for the death of the Archbishop, & also of the state of the clergy. The Kings ambassadors found the Pope at Tiuoli, & there were herd to declare their message: but little credite was given to their words, in so much, that the Pope plainly told them, that he understood the matter to be much otherwise than they had declared. Yet according to the kings request, he sent two of his Cardinals into England, which vpon due examination, might understand the truth of the matter thoroughly as appertained. There be that writ, that the K. 
Math. Paris.  sent Ambassadors twice unto the Pope, for the first that went, could not come to his presence, nor be suffered to declare their message those that were sent the second time, were received of some of the Cardinals, but yet onely with words without any other way of friendly entertainment. At length, when the feast of Easter drew near, on the which either absolution or excommunication was to bee denounced against every man, there were certain of the Cardinals which gave intelligence to the Englishe ambassadors, that the Pope by advice of the college, ment on the thursday before Easter day to declare the sentence of interdiction against the K. of england, and against all his dominions, and to confirm that which had been already pronounced against richard the Archbishop of york, and the other Bishops his complices plices. The Ambassadors being brought to a straight issue herwith by help of some of the Cardinals sound means to haue it put into the Popes head, how the English Ambassadors had commission to undertake that the K. of England should obey in al things what order soever it pleased the Pope & his court to award him. hereupon they took their oath, that it should so be, and so by the means they avoided the interdiction. The messengers of the Archbishop of york and the other Bishops used the like shift, but yet the same day the Pope did excommunicate the knights that had murdered the Archbishop Thomas, and all those that had procured, 
Ger. Do.  aided, succoured, or abetted them therein. Some writ, that those Ambassadors which the K. sent to the Court of Rome, 
The Ambassadors were glad to use a shift by bribery.  could not be suffered to come to the Popes presence, till according to the fashion, they had given .500. marks in reward, and so at length were admitted to his presence. howsoever the matter passed, the K. stood in great fear least his land should be interdited, in so much, that he commanded the wardens of the ports both on this side the sea & beyond, to take good heed, least any coming with letters of interdiction should pass into England, but if any such came, the the bringer should be arrested & committed to prison. Also he commanded, that no clerk were suffered to come over into England, except he first took an oath that he came about no business that might turn to the prejudice of the K. or his realm. This commandement he set forth, at what time he transported over into england himself, where he landed this year at Portesmouth the third day of August. About which time it came into the kings mind, to make a Conquest of Ireland vpon this occasion. 
Sundry rulers in Ireland.  It chanced, whereas diuers rulers( or as we may call them) petty kings, governed the same season in that island( which was divided into several estates or kingdoms) that continual strife & dissension remained amongst them, so that oftentimes they made sore war after the manner of their country one against an other. hereupon it fortuned, that one of those kings or rulers about the 14. year of this kings reign, was sore afflicted and oppressed by his neighbours, whereupon taking advice what he might best do for remedy in that case, 
Math. Paris. Wi. Parius. See more hereof in ireland.  at length he sent his son into England to retain souldiers & men of war, & to bring them over unto his aid in hope of gain, & such commodity as he assured them of. Now it came to pass, that by the assistance of such Englishmen as then came over, the foresaid Irish K. began to recover his losses, & in the end waxed so strong, that he subdued all his enemies. When he had thus obtained the victory, he did not only not sand back his aiders, but so liberally retained them stil with him, that they had no hast to return home, but settled themselves in that country, where they lived a pleasant and very licentious life. For this cause also the stoutest Lords and Rulers of the Irish nation began sore to stomach the matter against, him the had thus brought the Englishe nation into their country, in so much, that the Englishmen perceiving their malice, and therewithal having some fear of themselves, because of their small number, they sent over into England for such as wanted livings and were willing to seek for it in other countreys, of which sort, great numbers went over thither within a short space, whereof the multitude of the Englishe greatly increased: but for as much as they had no ruler to govern them, 
earl Stra●● bow. Nic. Trim●…  they procured Richard Strangbow earl of Struguille, alias Chepstow in Wales to come over thither, & to receive the sovereign government, with such honourable provision for maintenance of his estate, as should seem requisite. Some writ, 
N. Triuet. Wil. Pa●…  that this earl richard( being also earl Marshal of England) for a Rebellion moved against K. Henry, had before this time forfeited al his lands, but other affirm the through riot and more sumptuous port than his ability might bear he had made away & consumed the most parte of his livings, 
〈…〉.  and was run so far in debt, that he knew not how to satisfy his creditors, and therefore was he the readier to incline to their request, which made labour unto him to come over into Ireland to haue the governance of such English people, as had already planted themselves there to inhabit and remain. hereupon he prepared a navy & assembled together a great number of such as lacked livings, and shortly determined to pass over into ireland. 
Strangbo●… conterm●…  But even as he was ready to set forward, there came unto him messengers from K. Henry, commanding him to stay, & not to take that journey in hand. But the earl having nothing in england whereof to make any great account, notwithstanding the kings commandement, taketh the sea, and passeth over into that country, where he greatly reioyced such Englishmen as daily had looked for his repair and coming thither. here by the way ye shal note, that whatsoever I haue here set down touching these irish matters, I took the same forth of such authors as ye may find here alleged, before I got sight of Giraldus Cambrensis his book entitled Vanticinalis historia, wherein is contained the truest report of al these doings, as partly may appear by that which in the history of Ireland is exemplified out of Campion, & somewhat enlarged by mine own collections out of the said Giraldus his book. But for so much as time will not serve me to transpose that which I haue here inserted into the Irish history( as I wished) for the more large setting forth thereof, as place and occasion might haue required, I haue here delivered the history unto you as I first gathered it out of those authors which first came to my hands, referring the consideration thereof to the Readers discretion vpon conference of the same with that which is contained in the said history of Ireland. To proceed therefore with earl Strangbowe? Shortly after, joining those which he brought out with him, with the other that were there before his coming, he thought to work some feat, whereby he might make his name famous, and cause the Irishmen to haue him in fear. And hereupon he first assailed the city of Dublin, 
Dublin won. Additions to John Pike.  and by force wan it. He likewise, wan Waterford, and diuers other towns near unto the Sea side. Also to haue some friendship amongst those barbarous people, 
Strangbow marrieth Dermutius his daughter.  he married the daughter of the confederate King, and so grew into very great estimation in that country and Region. Howbeit, with these and the like doings of the earl, King Henry took such displeasure( but chiefly for disobeying his commandment) that he confyned him the realm, 
Strangbow vnfined.  seized his lands as forfeited, and by proclamation restrained all his subiectes from passing into Ireland with any kind of merchandise, provision of victuals, or other commodities what soever. By reason whereof, earl Strangbowe partly by constreynte, and partly in hope to return into favour with King Henry, and for other respects as may be conjectured, 
●… o seeketh to ●… ocure the ●… ngs favour.  advertised him of the whole state of the country of ireland, promising him, that if it would p●… ase his grace to come over thither, he would so work that he should be admitted sovereign Lord of al the land. hereupon King Henry pardonned him of al former trespasses, 
●… he King ●… rdoneth ●… m. ●… ic. Triuet.  and restored unto him al his lands and inheritances within England and Normandy. And further, confirmed to him such livings abroad in Ireland out of the walled towns, as he held already in right of his wife. And furthermore ordained, that he should be high steward of Ireland under him. king Henry then returning out of Normandy into England about the sixth day of August as is aforesaid, caused a navy of .400. Ships to be made ready, and to assemble at Milford haue●● in Penbrokeshie●…, 
●… g. Hon.  with all such prouission and furniture as was thought necessary for such a journey. herewith also he leuieth a great army both of Horsemen and footmen, and came forward with the same unto Penbroke, 
Milford haven. King Henry landeth in Ireland.  and so when all his provision and Ships were ready, be entereth the Sea at Milford haven aforesaid the sixtenth day of October, and landed in ireland, at a place called Crouch, 
crouch.  not past a seven miles from Waterford the day next following, about nine of the clock: and on the morrow after being S. Luke the evangelists day, he with all his o●… nly marched forth to Waterforde, where he found William Fitz Alde●●● his sure, and Robert Fitz Bernard, with other whom he had sent thither before him for such purposes as he thought most convenient. He remained at Waterforde fifteen dayes, during which time, there came in unto him the K. of cork, the K. of Limerike, the K. of Offorie, the K. of Merth, Reginald de Waterford, and diuers other great Princes of Ireland. At his first arrival, the foresaid earl richard surrendered into his hands all those towns and places which he had subdued in that country. 
The surrender made by earl Strangbow.  Herewithal, the whole land began to tremble, so that the Rulers of towns and Countreys sent unto him messengers, offering to become tributaries, and to deliver hostages: for whilst every of those Rulers which had the government of Ireland in their hands feared their own estate, 
Sundry Rulers in a land what weakness it causeth.  & mistrusted their own powers, they all in maner submitted themselves, so that this victory chanced to K. Henry, without the drawing forth of his sword, & in such wise, that he could not haue wished for better or more speedy success therein. For whereas the whole island was divided into sundry dominions, and ruled by sundry gouernours, not drawing all one way, but through factions and contrary studies one envying an others wealth, nothing more hindered the fierce and unquiet nation from making resistance, than in that they could not agree to take council together for defending of their liberties, and entier state of the common wealth. whereupon, whilst every of them a part by himself is in doubt to attempt the hazard of war against so mighty a King, they are all overcome, as were the Britons likewise in the time of caesar and of the Saxons. King Henry therefore gladly received their humble submission, and they doing homage unto him, swore to be his liege and faithful subiects. Onely Roderike governor of Connagh refused to submit himself. This Roderike pretended to be the chief King of Ireland, 
Roderike K. of Connagh.  and therefore kept continual war with the other Rulers, which was partly the cause wherefore they submitted themselves so soon unto King Henry. 
Math. Paris. Polidor. The nature of the country of Connagh.  This Roderike held that part of Ireland which lieth toward the West, being full of great and thick woodds, and hereto defended with very high and great Mountaines, also closed with waters and marshes, so that it should bee very hard, and specially in the winter season, to bring an army unto it: which was the only cause why King Henry attempted nothing against Roderike at that time, but took in hand to plant garnisons of Souldiers in places convenient, to keep the land in quiet, which he had won already, and to give order for the government of the whole estate of the country to his behoof and commodity. hereupon going to Dublin which is the chiefest city of all Ireland, he assembled all the Rulers and lords as well spiritual as temporal together there in Counsel, consulting with them for the assurance of the dominion of the land to him and his heires for evermore. The Irish men allege for themselves, 
The allegation of the Irishmen  that his devise therein could not be brought to pass without the Popes authority were therein first obtained: for they affirmed, that immediately upon receiving the Christian faith, they did submit themselves, and all that they had, unto the Sea of Rome, so that they could not acknowledge any for their sovereign Lord, but only the Pope, which opinion some of them( although vainly) haue holden unto these our dayes. King Henry then understanding this matter, dispatched Ambassadors to Rome, requiring of Pope Alexander, that he would by his authority grant him licence to adjoin the country of Ireland unto the realm of England, who went thither with all expedition according to their charge. And certainly, these ambassadors which the king sent now out of Ireland to Rome in this behalf, returned with better speed in their message, than did the other which he had sent to him out of Normandy to excuse him of the death of the archbishop Thomas: for the Pope vpon good advice taken in this matter( considering that he had now no profit growing to him by that isle, and that the Irish people being wild and rude, were far off from all good order of christianity in diuers poyntes, he thought it would be a mean to bring some gain to his coffers, and the people more easily from their naughty customs, if they were once made subject unto some Christian Prince, that was of pvissance able to tame them, and constreine them by force to be more meek and tractable.) In consideration whereof, he was content to grant unto the K. all that herein he required. whereupon, K. Henry considering in what respect the Pope was so ready to accomplish his request, called a counsel of the Bishops to assemble at Cassille, 
A counsel Casshill.  where many things were decreed and ordained for the reforming of diuers customs used before amongst the Irishmen, and merely repugnant to the laws of the Christian Religion. 
Rob. how  Ther were also appointed as solicitors in these matters, and to sit as assistants with the Irish Bishops, 
The Arch●… con of 〈◇〉  one of the kings Chaplaynes name Nicholas, and one Raulf the Archdiecon of Landaf. Amongst other things there concluded it was ordained, that children should be brought to the church, three to receive baptism in ●●ter, with three dippings into the same, inuaine of the Father, the son, and the holy Christ, & that by the Priests hands, except in cases where danger of death was feared: which then might bee done by any other person, and in any other place. Also it was ordained, that ●… ythes should be laid to Churches, and that such lay men as would keep wives, should keep them according to the laws of holy church, and not otherwise. The Peterpence also the Adrian 〈…〉 his B●●●es, sent to the K. touching the saviour ●●ther in the beginning of his reign, with diuers other things were in like maner appointed to be paid that nothing was omitted that might pleas●●e the Pope, or recover his gracious favour already lost in the matters of Thomas Becket, whereof you haue heard already. Thus you hear what success our ambassadors had in this voyage. Now will I tel you ere I proceed any further, what strange things did happen in England whilst the King was thus occupied in Ireland, and within the compass of that year, and first of al, in the night before Christmas day last passed, 
●… n. reg. 18.  there chanced such a tempest of lightning and thunder, that the like had not been heard of. 
●… at. Paris. ●… at. West. ●… ore tempest  And this tempest was not only generally throughout all England, but also in other foreign parties near adjoining, namely in ireland, where it continued all that night, and Christmas day following, 
1172  to so great terror of the people, that they looked for present death. The same night at Andeuer in Hamshire, a Priest being in his prayers afore the altar, was stricken with the Tempest, so that he died ere it was nine of the clock in the morning. Also, a temporal man that was there the same time, was burned with the lightning, 
●… ghtning.  and whereas his brother being present, ran to him to haue succoured him, he likewise was caught with the fire, and in like maner consumed. 
●… lidor.  In ireland also, evil diet in eating of fresh flesh and drinking water contrary to the custom of the Englishmen, brought the flix and other diseases in the kings army, so that many dyed thereof. Wherefore, about the beginning of Lent, the king removed from Dublin, and went unto the city of Wexford, 
●… g. Houd.  where he remained till towards Easter, and then prepared to return into England: but before he took the Sea he gave, and by his charter confirmed unto Hugh Lacy, all the lands of Meeth, with the appurtenances, 
●… he Kings ●… t unto ●… ugh Lacy.  tohold of him and his heires in fee by knights service, as to find him an hundred knights or men of arms as wee may term them for evermore. he gave also unto the same Hugh, the keeping of the city of Dublin, and made him chief Iustice of Ireland. unto Roberte Fitz bernard he committed the Cities of Waterford, and Wesseford, that he should keep the same to his use, and build in them castles, for a more sure desense against the enemies. And thus when the King had planted garrisons of Souldiers in those and in other places also where was thought needful. And further had given order for the politic government of the whole country, so far as he had conquered, he first sent over his household seruants which took the water on Easter day, and landed at Millefourd, but he himself and other of the nobles stayed there all that day, by reason of the high solemnity of that feast howbeit the day next after they took the Sea together, 
●… he King re●… neth into ●… glande.  and landed near to S. Dauids in South Wales, from whence without delay he hasted forth to dover, and having his son the young K. with him, 
Ger. Do. The Popes Legates.  he sailed over into Normandy in the cross weke to meet the Popes Legates, the which he vnderstod to be already come thither. At his meeting with them there, he shewed them a right good countenance, and gave them also very honourable entertainment, omitting nothing that might, do them pleasure. here when the matter came to be discussed touching the death of the Archbishop Thomas, because it could not be certainly tried out in whom the fault restend, much reasoning too and fro passed about objections and excuses laid as in doubtful causes it often happeneth, so that welneere the space of four months was spent in debating of that matter, in which mean time, the King to avoyde all contention and strife betwixt him and King Lewis, sent his son Henry together with his wife, over into England, there eftsoons to receive the crown, and with them came Rotrod the Archbishop of roven, Giles Bishop of Eureux, 
Ger. Do. Rog. Houd.  Roger Bishop of Worceter, and dyvers other.  
hereupon the young king being arrived in england called an assembly of the Lords spiritual and temporal at Winchester, 
Rog. Houd.  where both he and his said wife Margaret daughter to the French king was crwoned with all solemnity, by the hands of the said Rotrode Archbishop of rouen vpon the .xxj. of August.  
In the mean time( saith one writer) his father king Henry might haue foreseen & found means to haue avoyded the discord which even now began to spring up betwixt him and his children, causing a sore and civil war, if he had not been a man that utterly did detest all superstitious admonitions: for being  told I wote not by whom, that if he did not repent, and take more regard to minister Iustice, which is a virtue( that containeth in itself all other virtues) it would come to pass, that within short time he should fall into great and manifold calamities. In his return also out of ireland( saith an other) vpon the Sunday next after the feast of Easter, commonly called Lowsunday, as he should take his horse at cardiff in Wales, there appeared unto him a man of pale and won colour, barefooted, and in a white kirtell, the which boldly in the Dutche language spake unto him, and admonished him of amendmente of life, and to haue regard that the sabbath day commonly called the Sundaye, might bee more duly kept and observed, so that no markets nor bodily works be holden, used, or done upon that day within the bounds of his dominions, except that which appertaineth to dressing of meats. And if thou do( saith he) after this commandemente, I assure thee that all things which thou dost enterprise of good intent and purpose, shall sort to good effect, & very lucky end. But the K. was not greatly pleased with these words, and in french said to the Knight that held his bridle. ask of this churl whether he hath dreamed all this that he telleth or not, and the Knight expounded it in English, whereunto the man answered, whether I haue dreamed it in my sleep or not, take thou heed to my words, and mark what day this is, for if thou do not amend thy life and do as I haue advertised thee, before a twelve month come to an end, thou shalt hear such tidings as will make thee sorrowful all the dayes of thy life after. The man when this was said, vanished away suddenly, and the King took his words but in sport: howbeit he wondered that he was so suddenly gone, as he did likewise at his sudden appearing. Many other warnings the King had( saith mine author,) but he set little thereby. The second warning he received of an irishmen, that told him tokens that were most privy. The third time a knight of Lindsey called Philip of Chesterby, passing the Sea, came to the king into Normandy, and there declared unto him seven Articles which he should amend, and if he so did, then he  told him that he should reign seven yeares in great honor, and win the holy cross, and subdue Gods enemies. If he did not amend and redress those poyntes, then should he come to death with dishonour in the fourth year.  
The first article or point was, that he should seek to maintain holy Church.  
The second, that he should cause rightful laws to be executed.  
The third, that he should condemn no man without lawful process.  
The fourth, that he should restore the lands, goods and heritages to those rightful owners from whom he had taken them by any wrongful doom, or other unlawful means.  
The fifth, that he should cause every man to haue right, without bribing and giuing of meed.  
The sixth, that he should pay his debts as well due to any of his subiects, for any stuff taken up of them to his use, as to his servants and Souldiers, which because they could not haue their wages truly paid to them, fell to robbing and spoiling of true labouring men.  
The seventh & last Article was, that he should cause the Iewes to be avoyded out of the land, by whom the people were sore empouerished with such unmerciful usury as they exercised.  
The K. notwithstanding these and other like warnings, took no regard to the amendmente of his sinful life, whereupon as is thought, the troubles which ensued light upon him by Gods just appointment. But now to return to his son the young King, by whom the troubles were moved, who after that he had received the crown together with his said wife, 
Ro. Houd. Gerua. D●●.  they both passed the seas incontinently back again into Normandy, where on the seven and twentieth of September, at a general assemble holden within the city of Auranches in the Church of the Apostle S. Andrew, 
King Henry purgeth himself of the Archbishop Beckets 〈◇〉  King Henry the father before the Cardinals the Popes Legates, and a great number of Bishops and other people, made his purgation in receiving an oath upon the holy relics of the Saints, and vpon the sacred evangelists, that he neither willed, nor commanded the archbishop Thomas to be murdered, and that when he heard of it he was sorry for it. But because he could not catch them that slay the archbishop, and for that he feared in his conscience, least they had executed that unlawful act vpon a presumptuous boldness, for that they had perceived him to bee offended with the Archbishop, he swore to make satisfaction for giuing such occasion in this maner: First, that he would not depart from Pope Alexander, nor from his catholic successors, so long as they should repute him for a catholic King. again, that he would neither impeach appeals, nor suffer them to bee impeached, but that they might freely be made within the realm unto the Pope, in causes ecclesiastical, so yet that if the King haue the parties suspected, they shall find him sureties that they shall not procure harm or hindrance whatsoever to him or to his realm. He also swore, that within three yeares after the nativity of our lord next ensuing, he should take vpon him the cross, and in person pass into the holy land, except Pope Alexander or his successors took other order with him. But if vpon any vrgente necessity he chanced to go into spain to war against the saracens there, then so long space of time as he spent in that journey, he might defer his going into the East partes. In the mean time, he bound himself by his oath to employ so much money as the rollers should think sufficient for the finding of two hundred knights or men of arms, for one yeares term, in defence of the holy land. Furthermore, he pardonned his wrath conceived against those which were in exile for the archbishop Thomas his came, so that they might return again into the realm. He further swore, to restore all the lands and possessions which had been taken away from the See of Canterbury, as they were belonging thereto in the year before the departure of the Archbishop Thomas out of England. He swore also to take away and abolish all those customs which in his time had burbrought in against the Church, as prejudicial thereto. All these Articles faithfully, and without male ingene to perform and fulfil in every degree, he received a solemn oath, and caused his son the young K. being there present, to receive the same for performance of all those Articles, such as touched his own person only excepted: and to the intent the same should remain in the Popes consistory as matter of record, he put his seal unto the writing wherein the same Articles were engrossed, together with the seals of the abouementioned Cardinals. Shortly after. K. Henry the father, suffered the young K. his son to go into france, together with his wife, to visit his father King Lewis, accordingly as their duties required, which journey verily bread the cause of the dissension that followed betwixt him and his father. King Lewis most lovingly received them as reason was, and caused diuers kindes of triumphant plays & pastimes to be shewed to the honor and delectation of his son in law and daughter. But yet whilst this young Prince sojourned in France, King Lewis not heartily favouring the K. of England, and there withall perceiving the rash and hedstrong disposition of the young K. did first of all inuegle him to consider of his estate, 
The French ●… ng seeketh ●… t●… w sedition betwixt the ●●tner and the ●●nne.  and to remember that he was now a K. equal unto his father, and therfore he advised him so shortly as he could, to get the entire government out of his fathers hands: whereunto he furthermore promised him all the aid that lay in him to perform. The young K. being ready enough not only to work unquietness, but also to follow his father in laws counsel,( as he that was apt of nature to aspire to the sole government, and loth to haue any partner in authority, and namely such one as might control him,) was the more encouraged thereto, by a number of prodigal cury favours, who by flattery set him aloft, declaring unto him that he was born to rule, and not to obey, and therefore it became not his highnesse to reign, by the appointment of other, but rather to haue the government freely in his own hands. Whereupon, the youthful courage of the young King being tickled herewith, began to wax of a contrary mind to his father: howbeit, being called home out of France, he returned unto him with all speed, his father( indeed suspecting that which chanced, which was, least his sons young yeares not able yet to discern good and wholesome council from evil, might easily bee infected there with some sinister practise,) thought it not good to suffer him to be long absent from him, and therefore sent for him: who taking leave of his father in law king Lewis in courteous maner, returned and came to his father K. Henry into Normandy, 

●●og. how.  
An. Reg. 19.  
1173   who when the feast of Christmas drew nere, repaired towards Aniou, where in the town of Chinon, he solemnized that feast, having left his son the young K. and his wife al that while in Normandy: but sending for him after the feast was ended, they went both into Auvergne, where being at Mount Ferrat, 
Hubert earl Morienne.  there came unto them Hubert earl of Morienne, bringing with him his eldest daughter Alice, whom K. Henry the father bought of him, for the sum of five M. marks, that he might bestow hir in marriage vpon his youngest son John, with the heritage of the county of Morienne if hir father died without other issue, 
A marriage contracted.  or at the least wise the said Hubert chanced to haue any son lawfully begotten, that then should he leave unto them and to their heires the county of Russellon, 
Comitatus bellensis.  the county of Belle, as he then held the same, Pierre castle with the appurtenances, the Valley of Noualleyse, also Chambry with the appurtenances, Aiz, Aspermont, Rochet, mount mogul, & chambers, with Burg, al which lying on this side the Mountaines with their appurtenances, the said Hubert granted to them immediately for ever. And beyond the Mountaines he covenanted to give unto them tun with the appurtenances, the college of Gauoreth with the appurtenances, & al the fees which the Erles of Canaues held of him, together with the fealties & services. And also, the fees fealties, and services which belong to him in the county of Amunde, & in the valley called Vale Dosta. And in like maner, the town of Castellone, and al these aforenamed places the foresaid earl( I say) gave and granted to the said John, son to the K. of England for evermore, with his daughter, so freely, wholly & quietly( in men & Cities, castles, fortresses, or other places of defence, in meadows, leassewes, milns, woods plains, waters, valleys & Mountaines in customs & all other things) as ever he or his father had held or enjoyed the same. And furthermore, the said earl would, that immediately( when it pleased the K. of England) his people should do homage & fealty to the K. of Englands son, saving the fealty due to him so long as he lived. 
The county of Granople.   
moreover, the said earl Hubert granted to the said John and his wife all the right that he had in the county of Granople, and what soever might be got & evicted in the same county. It was also covenanted, that if the elder daughter died, then should the said John mary the younger daughter with al & the like portions & parties of inheritance as he should haue enjoyed with the first: and that these covenants, grants & agreements should be performed on the part & behalf of the said earl Hubert, both he, the said earl, & the earl of Geneua, & in manner al the great Lords & Barons of those countreys received an oath, and vndertoke to come and offer themselves as hostages to remain with the K. of england, in case the said earl Huberte failed in performance of any of the aforesaid Articles, till he framed himself to satisfy the kings pleasure in such behalf. And furthermore, Peter, the reverend Archbishop of Tarensasia, & Ardune the B. of Geneua, & also William the B. of Morienne, with the Abbot of S. Mighell promised upon their oath to be ready at the appointment of the K. of England, to put under the censures of the Church the said earl and his lands, refusing to perform the foresaid covenants, and so to keep him and the same lands bound, till he had satisfied the K. of england therein. William earl of Mandeuill, 
The earls of Mandeuille and arundel.  and William earl of arundel swore on the parte of K. Henry, that he should perform the Articles, covenants and agreements on his part, as first to make payment immediately unto the said Hubert of one thousand marks, & assoon as he should receive his daughter, he should pay to him an other thousand marks at the least, and the residue then remaining behind of the said sum of five M. marks, should be paid when the marriage was consummate. It was provided also, that the said earl Hubert might mary his younger daughter where he would, without any great diminishing of the earldom after that the first marriage were consummate with the K. of Englands son, the Lord John: and that if either the said Lord John, or his affianced wife chanced to die before the consummation of the marriage, then should the money which the earl had received, be repaid to the K. again, or disposed, so as the K. should appoint. Shortly after that the parties were agreed vpon these covenants & agreements afore recited, the Marques of Montferrate & one geoffrey de Plozac with his son Miles & other noble men came to the K. as Ambassadors from the earl of Morienne, & received an oath, that they should see & procure the said earl to perform the covenants & agreements concluded betwixt the K. and him. And thus after that these things were ordered, as seemed good to both parties for the establishment of the foresaid marriage, the K. the father, and the K. the son removed to lymoges, whether came to them the earl of S. Giles, 
The earl of Saint Giles.  and was there accorded with K. Henry, & his son Richard Duke of guienne, concerning the controversy that had been moved for the county of Tholouze, doing his homage as well unto the father, 
Nic. Triuet.  as to the son for the same county, & further covenanted to serve them with an hundred knights or men of arms as we may call them, for the term of 40 dayes at all times, vpon lawful summonance: & if the King or his son Duke Richard would haue his service longer time after the 40. dayes were expired, they should pay wages both to him and to his men in reasonable maner. moreover, the said earl condescended and agreed to give yearly for Tholouse an hundred marks, 
Tribute for Tholouse.  or else ten Horses with ten marks a piece. moreover, whilst the K. sojourned at Lymoges, there came thither to him the earl of Morienne & required to understand what parcels of land he would assign forth unto his son John: whereupon the K. resolved to assign unto him the chapel of Chinon, Lodun and Mirabel, 
Gerua. D●… n.  wherewith he offended his eldest son the young K. as after it may appear. Who also was glad to haue such occasion thereby to broch his conceived purpose of Rebellion which he of late had imagined, and now began to put it in practise vpon occasion, as after shall appear.  
The same year the monks of canterbury by the kings assent, choose for their Archbishop one Richard that before was the prior of dover, he was the . 39. in number that had ruled the Church of Canterbury, being a man of an evil life, as he well shewed, 
Mat. W ●… Nic. Triuet.  in that he wasted the goods of the Church inordinately. Roger the Abbot of Bechellouin was first chosen, but he refused that dignity, more as some take it, because of slothfulness, than of wisdom, so hard a thing it is to please the people which measure all things to be honest or dishonest, as they abound or diminish in profit & gain. The said Richard, after that he was elected, 
Mat. Paris.  did homage unto K. Henry, & swore fealty unto him, his order always saved, without making memtion of the customs of the Kingdom. This was done at Westminster in the chapel of S. katherine, the kings iustice giuing his assent thereunto, where a Counsel was holden the same time. 
A counsel holden at Westminster.  In the which council the Popes letters were red before the bishops and Barons of the realm, containing amongst other things this that followeth:  
We do admonish you all, and by the authority which we retain, wee straightly charge you, that you celebrate the day of the suffering of the blessed man Thomas the glorious Martyr, 
The Popes letters for a new holiday.  sometime Archbishop of canterbury, every year in most solemn wise, and that with devout prayers ye endeavour yourselves to purchase forgiveness of sins, that he which for Christes sake suffered banishment in this life, and martyrdom in death by constancy of virtue, through continual supplication of faithful people, may make intercession for us unto God.  
The tenor of these letters were vneth red, when every man with loud voice began to recite this psalm or hymn, Te Deum landamus. And because his suffragans had not exhibited to him their father, due reverence either in time of his banishment, or at his return from the same, but rather had persecuted him, that they might confess their error and wickedness to all men openly, 
A Collect devised in honor of the Archbishop Becket.  they made this Collect: Be favourable good lord to our supplication and prayer, that we which aclowledge ourselves guilty of iniquity, may be delivered by the intercession of Thomas thy blessed Martyr and Bishop.  
This prayer was used by the covent of Saint Albones in the day of his martyrdom.  
The same year also, the sister of the same Archbishop was made abbess of Berking.  

Ser. Do. The Archbishops consecrasion disturbed by the young king.  But now touching the new elected Archbishop Richard, we find that coming to Canterbury the saturday after his election, in hope to be there consecrated, he was disappointed by letters that came from King henry the son, in form as followeth.  
Henry by the grace of God king of England, duke of normandy, and earl of Anion, son of K. henry, To our dear and faithful friend Od●…, Prior of the Church of canterbury, and to al the convent there sendeth greeting.  
By the assured report of some we understand, that in your church and in other Churches also, my father goeth about to institute certain persons not very meet for such calling: and because without our consent it ought not so to be done, who by reason of our kingly anointing haue taken vpon us the kingdom and charge of the whole realm: hereupon we haue in the presence of many persons appealed to the sea of Rome, and haue signified our appeal in that behalf, made unto our reverend fathers & friends Albert, and Theodorike, Cardinals & legates of the apostolic sea by our writing and messenger, who like wise and discreet personages haue assented thereunto. We haue likewise signified the same our appeal unto our faithful friends the Bishops of London, Exeter, and Worcester, and as we haue appealed, so likewise we do appeal under your testimony.  
Here the Bishops were driven to their shifts, some of them desiring to go forward with the consecration, and some supposing it better to yield unto the appeal.  
The elect Archbishop hereupon sent first messengers unto Rome with letters, not written only by himself, but also by all the Bishops and conuent of canterbury.  
After this he followed himself in person, and coming to the Popes court, found there diverse aduersaries to his cause. For some there were that took part with the king the father, & some with the king the son, and so his business could haue no speedy dispatch. And in the mean time the rancour which king henry the son had conceived against his father was so ripened, that it could not but burst out, and show itself to the breach of all dutiful obedience which nature requireth of a son towards the father.  
Ye haue heard howe king henry promised to the earl of Morienne when the marriage was concluded betwixt his son John and the said Erles daughter, to give unto the said John certain towns in normandy, for the better maintaining of his estate and his wives.  
This gift of the fathers caused his eldest son the young king henry, the sooner to poure out his poison which he had sucked before at his being with his father in law king Lewes. For conceyuing an offence, that his father should give away any portion of his inheritance, he would not condescend to any such gifts, but alleged the sithence he was king of England, and that al belonged to him, his father could not now haue any title to give away that which did in no wise appertain unto him.  
There was another cause that troubled his mind also, 
Wil. Par.  and moved him to grudge at his father, which was for that the proportion of his allowance for maintenance of his household and port was very slender, and yet more slenderly payed. Also his father removed from him certain of his seruants, as Astoulf de S. hilary, 
Astoulf de S. hilary a counsellor, or rather corruped of K. henry the s●● Polidor.  & other whom he suspected to give him evil counsel. Wherefore those that were procurers of him to attempt the leasing of the government into his hands, vpon this occasion slept not, but put into his head such matter, that at length he openly demanded to haue the whole rule committed to him: which when he saw would not be obtained of his father by quiet means, he fled secretly away unto his father in law king Lewes, 
King henry the son fled to the French king.  requiring him of aid to recover his right, which king henry the elder unjustly detained from him.  
The french King recomforted him, and bad him bee of good cheer, for he ment to do for him al that in him lay. Herewith he proclaimed him Duke of normandy, and received of him homage for the same.  
His father King henry, understanding that his son was thus fled to the french King, sent ambassadors forthwith to the same king, requiring him to give his son some good wholesome counsel, that he might repent, and not follow such wilfulness of mind in swerving from his fathers friendship, but rather with speed to return home again, and to promise in his name, that if any thing were otherwise than well, he would bee contented to suffer the same to bee reformed by his order and correction. But so far was king Lewes from meaning to set a quietness betwixt the father and the son, that he would not hear the Ambassadors declare their message, because they name the father King to the derogation of the sons right, to whom he said he offered manifest wrong in usurping the government which he had already given over and resigned. Insomuche that when the ambassadors had declared some part of their message, 
Wil. Par.  he asked them what he was that willed such things of him, and when they answered that the King of england had sent them with that Message. That is a false lie ( saith he) for behold here is the king of england, who hath given you no Commission to declare any message from him unto me at all.  
King henry the father perceiving hereby that warres would follow, 
King henry the father knoweth not whom he may tru●… t. Polidor.  prepared the best he could for his own defence: but he was in great doubt on every side, not knowing whom he might trust. And to increase this mischief, his wife queen Elenore studied to maintain the strife betwixt hir sons. The young King then getting an army together entered into Guian.  
King henry was not hasty to go against him, but sought rather with gentleness and all courteous means to reconcile him. Insomuch that where as diverse grave personages that were of the young kings counsel, doubting to run into the displeasure of his Father, 
Richard bar chancellor to the young K also his Chap●… ain sir Wal●… er A●… lwarde with others. ●… g. Houed..  revolted from the son to the Father, and brought with them the sons seal which he used in sealing of Letters, the Father received them not, but sent them back again to his son, commanding them to continue faithful in serving him as he should appoint them, and herewith he sent ambassadors unto his son to entreat with him of peace and concord.  
But whilst the father goeth about to assuage the sons displeasure, the mother queen Elenore doth what shee could to prick him forward in his disobediente attempts. For she being enraged against hir husband because he kept sundry Concubines, and therefore delighted the less in hir company, she cared not what mischief she procured against him: and hereupon she made hir complaint so grievously unto hir sons Richard and Geffray, that they joined with their brother against their father, and came to him into given, to aid him to the uttermost of their powers. The young king rejoicing that bee had his brethren thus on his side ready to take his part, became more stout than before, and for answer unto the Messengers that came to him from his father, he declared that if his father would deliver up the whole government into his hands, he would bee contented to break up his army. And those Souldiers that would willingly take his part in this quarrel, he caused them to swear that they should faithfully serve him against his aduersaries: And those that had giver serve on the other side, he lycensed them freely to depart, and to got to his father.  
King henry the Father receiving such a rebellious answer from his son, much lamented the matter, and so much the more, for that he saw there was no remedy, 
twenty thousand Brabanders were retained by king henry the father as hath R. Houed..  but to haue the controversy decided by the sword. Therfore least he should be taken unprovided, he kept his army in a readiness about him, having retained certain bands of Brabanders called the Rowtes.  
Those lords that took part with his son, being advertised by espyals of the doings of the father, 
Wil. Par. Nic. Triue●… Polidor.  and hearing that he was ready( as is said) if he were constrained to defend himself by battle, and yet willing to receive his sons into his favour again, if they would be so reformed, they took great thought howe to cause his sons to persist in their enterprise, till the father were compelled by force to resign the government unto them. But namely the french king coveted to maintain the discord, till it might be ended by force of arms: and therfore sent unto King henry the son, willing him to come to Paris, where he caused a council to bee called, and there made a league betwixt the said Henry and himself, with William King of Scotlande, 
Nic. Triuet. Polidor.  Hugh earl of Chester, William patrick the elder, with the three sons of Robert earl of Mellent, whose castles K. Henry the elder had in possession, Roger Moumbray, Hugh Bigot, & diverse other complices of the conspiracy that took part with Henry the son. Here after they had consulted of the maner how to maintain the war, because they would assure the young king that they ment not to forsake him, First king Lewes, 
The French king taketh an oath to aid K. Henry the son. R. Houed. Ger. Do.  and after all the residue took an oath to aid him with men and money, till his father should either be driven out of his kingdom, or brought to agree with him at his will & pleasure. And on the other part, he swore never to conclude any peace with his father without their consent & good will. 
Philip earl of Flanders. matthew earl of Bollongne.  He also promised vpon his oath to give, & by his charter under his seal he confirmed unto Philip earl of flanders for his homage a thousand pounds of yearly revenues in England, and the county of Kent, with the castles of dover and Rochester, and to matthew earl of Bolloigne for his homage, he likewise promised and confirmed the soak of Kitketon in Lyndsey, and the earldom of Morton, with the honour of Hey. Also to Theobalde earl of Bloys, for his homage he gave and granted five hundred marks of yearly revenue in Aniou with the castle of Amboys, and all that which he claimed as his right within the country of Touraine, and released to him all the right which he and his father claimed and demanded to haue in Chateau Reignald. 
Chateau Reignalde.   
To the king of Scottes he gave and granted all northumberland, unto the river of tine, for to haue his assistance. And unto his brother david to haue his service, 
earl david.  he granted the Counties of huntingdon, and Cambridge. To Hugh Bygot for his service he gave the castle of Norwich. 
Hugh Bigot.   
All these gifts and grants with diverse other unto other persons, promised, made and granted, he confirmed with his new seal which the king of france had caused him to make.  
These things being thus ordered at Paris, 
Polidore  every man resorted to his charge, that he might provide for the war with all speed convenient. King henry the father advertised of this new league of the conspirators against him, was in great perplexity of mind for that he saw himself in danger, not onely of outward enemies, but also of his own subiectes at home. Yet because the Winter season was already at hand, taking away all convenient occasions of attempting any great exploit by war for that time, he was in hope to compass some agreement with his sons ere the spring of the year should return, and therefore he made not so great provision for his defence, as had been necessary in so daungerous a case. But the Frenchmen who were bent to set forward this war with all diligence, 
The confederates invade the dominions of king henry the father.  were ready in the steid immediately vpon the coming of the spring with king henry the son, and even at one instant they made their invasions vpon the lands of king henry the father in three several parties, that is to wit, to normandy, Guian, and britain, which against the will of his son geoffrey Duke thereof, king henry the father did hold and retain in his own hands.  
The french men thus invading the foresaid Countreys, did much hurt with robbing and spoiling, and also took diverse castles and towns.  
 

The king of Scots invadeth Cumberland.  moreover, about the same time, William king of Scotland entred with a great power, first into Cumberland and besieged Carleil, but hearing that an army was prepared against him in the South parties of the realm, and ready to set forward, he raised his siege and entred into northumberland( which province king henry the son had given him in the last assembly holden at Paris) endeavouring himself to bring it into his possession. But the more earnestly he went about to enforce the people to his will, the more styffely did they withstand his purpose, hating him so much, that in no condition they were willing to come under his rule, whereby the Scottes were put back and repulsed, and that to their great loss.  
The kings power also coming into the country followed them, and passing over the water of tweed, which divided then( as it doth at this day) the two realms in sunder, 
Wil. Par.  made the like spoil in the land of the enemies, as they had made in the Countreys of Northumberland, and Cumberlande.  
But in normandy whilst others in other places, make their hand in fetching prays and booties out of the enemies country, 
Vernueil besieged.  king Lewes besieged Vernueil, which town being strong of itself, 
Rog. Houed.. Hugh Beauchampe.  Hugh Beauchampe and others that had charge therof valiantly defended, so that the French king was a month before it, ere he could win any part thereof.  
This town of Vernueil was in those dayes divided into three portions beside the castle every of them a part from other with mighty walls & deep ditches full of water. One of these parts was called the great borough with K the walls whereof the French king had pight his field & planted his engines. About a month after whose coming thither, vitails began to fail them within, so that at length they required a truce for three days only, & if no succour came within those three dayes, they promised to yield the parte of the town called the great borough, & the day peremptory was the vigil of S. Laurence. hereupon were hostages by the burgesses delivered unto the French king, & if they delivered the town at the day appointed for want of succours to come to relieve them, king henry the son, & Robert the french kings brother with the erles of Troys & Blayes, Henry, & Theobald, & will. Archb. of Sens, undertook vpon their oaths that the hostages should then be restored free & without any hurt or damage. K. Henry being certified from them within of the composition thus made, was driven to a very hard shift: for he doubted nothing less then that any such thing should haue chanced. Yet considering with himself, that the saving of the town stood in his speedy coming to the rescue, without any stay he hasted thither, & came to the place the day before the third and last day of the truce. 
The French king require●… to talk.  King Lewes perceiving him to bee come, doubting least he should lose the pray which he looked for, sent unto the king, & required that he might common with him on the next day touching some means of agreement to be had betwixt him and his sons.  
This did he of a plicie to feed him in hope of some end to be made in the troubles betwixt him and his sons, till he had got possession of the town. And even as he forecast in that matter, so it came to pass, for whilst a great piece of the next day was spent in feigned talk about an agreement, king Lewes appoynted a great part of his host to close the town about, and to declare unto them within that king henry was put to flight, which talk they within Vernueil believing, yielded the town and themselves to the French men. soon after, king Lewes mistrusting least he should not be able to keep it, set it on fire, and so burnt it contrary to the composition betwixt him and them agreed and concluded vpon. 
Rog. hoved  He kept also the souldiers that had yielded it into his hands together with the hostages as prisoners and doubting to cope with his enemy went away in the night with as still noise as was possible. 
The ninth ●… August being Thursd. say●… Rog. hoved King Lewes fleeth away ●… the night.  King henry at length perceiving the fraud, sent certain bands of his horsemen after to pursue the enemy: but for that king Lewes was already gotten into the inner partes of his own country, those which were sent turned vpon those that were left in the hyndermost ward, of whom they slue a great number both of Horsemen and footmen.  
 
King henry following his men came to Vernueil, and staying there that night, took order for the repairing and new fortifying of the town.  
On the morrow after he went to the castle of Danuille and won it, 
Danuille.  taking diuers knights and yeomen within it. This castle belonged to one Gilbert de Tileres. 
Gilbert de Tilleres.  And thus it came to pass touching the attempt of the French king for the winning of Vernueil, as in some authors we find reported.  
Other writ otherwise of the matter, as thus, 
Wil. Par.  the French king being summoned by king henry the father, either to depart from the siege of Verneuyle, or to look for battle: and hearing also that in performance of the message king henry approached with his power, he sent a Bishop and an Abbot unto him to understand if he ment to give battle in deed. The Messengers met King henry as he was advanced before his host vpon some occasion, with a small company about him, unto whom they declared that their master the French king required to bee assured whether he should haue battle or no. King henry armed as he was, with fierce countenance and dreadful voice made this short answer. 
●… g Henry short an●… re unto the ●●ch Kings ●… ssengers.  Get you hence and tell your king that I am here at hand. The Messengers returning to their master, declare what they had seen and heard. whereupon without longer stay he raised his field, and with his brave & mighty army departed home to his great dishonour, not winning the town at all, as by the same Authors it should appear.  
About the same time the earl of Flanders, one of the confederates besieged the town of Albemarle, 
●… bemarle ●… n by the earl Flanders.  and the earl thereof within it, the which earl was thought to betray the town, because it was so easily won, and both he himself, and those which king henry the father had sent thither to defend the town were taken prisoners. diverse other places which belonged to the same earl were also immediately delivered into the enemies hands which increased the suspicion.  
After this the town of newcastle otherwise called Drincourt in those frontiers was besieged, 
Rog. Houed. la. Meir. Ger. Do. The earl of Bollongne wounded.  and finally won by surrender, by the said earl of flanders, who reioyced nothing at the gain of that town, for his brother matthew the earl of Bollongne which should haue been his heir was shot into the knee with an arrow as he approached to the walls, and died of the hurt within a few dayes after. The earl of Flanders was so pensife for his brothers death, that he broke up his journey and returned, blaming the evil hap and folly in that he had attempted war against his cousin germain king henry which never had harmed him, but rather had done him many great and singular pleasures from time to time.  
moreover henry the elder after the journey of Verueuile ended, came back to roven, and there understanding that Hugh earl of Chester, and Rauf de Foulgieres, men of singular prows, that long before were revolted to his son henry, had taken the castle of Dole in Baytaigne, and there making war, brought al the country into trouble, he sent forth streyght wayes certain of his captains with the Brabanders to aid his people in those parties, the which on the .xx. 
Rog. Houed.  day of August being monday, encountering with the enemies discomfited them in battle, took seventeen knights, beside diverse other both Horsemen and footmen, slue above fifteen hundred of the enemies, being Brytaynes, and pursuing the residue, they entred the town itself, which they won, and drove their aduersaries into the castle where they besieged them, and with all speed advertised the king of that enterprise, who immediately with all possible hast came thither, applying his whole diligence to win the place, that he might haue them at his commandment which were within the same. To be short, it was not long ere he had his desire, for they being such a multitude that they were not able long to continue within so straight a roumth for want of vittayl fell to a composition, yielding the castle unto the king, their bodies with lives & members saved on the .xxv. day of August. There were taken within this castle 〈◇〉 knights besides yeomen, and other common souldiers. In like maner, and with the semblable good fortune about the same time his contains in England overcame his enemies for where as Robert earl of leicester it at took part with king henry the son, had assembled at the town of leicester a great host of men, in purpose to set vpon Reginalde earl of cornwall, and richard lucy captains on the side of king henry the father: they understanding his meaning, marched streight towards leicester, and by the way met with their enemy earl Robert, whom they so fiercely assail that they put him to flight, 
The earl leicester ●… to flight.  and after approaching the town, had it surrendered unto them, permitting the inhabitants to depart with bag and baggage, and then burned the town: but the castle which in those dayes was of great strength by situation of the place, they could not win. 
Mat. Paris. leicester won by force.  Yet there be that writ, how by undermining, the walls of the town were reversed & thrown down, so that the town was entred by force, although they within withdrew into the castle & other strong houses which they defended for a time, till at length they surrendered al but one parcel of the castle by composition paying by way of a fine the sum of three. C. pound to the use of king henry the father. The siege begon the .vij. day of july, & finally on the xxviij. day of july the army departed from thence, a truce being granted to those that still defended a certain tower of the castle into the which they were withdrawn. 
The king of Scots invadeth northumberland.  William also the Scottish king with an army of Scottes and Gallowaymen invaded Northumberland, and passing by the confines of the bishopric of Durham did much hurt by slaughter, burning and spoiling the country: but hearing of a power raised by the Englishe Lords in those parties to resist him, 
He re●… yreth.  he withdrew into his country. But the English army following him, 

The Englishe spoil Louthiao.  
A truce.   wasted the country of lothian, till at length by mediation of certain religious men, a truce was granted to the Scots to endure till the feast of S. hilary. For the which truce happily some rewards went betwixt, & so the English Lords with spoils and gain returned homeward again. A few dayes after these lucky chances thus happening to king henry, king Lewes perceyning fortune to be on that side, determined to assay whether he could obtain his purpose by some means of treaty, or at the least put King henry in hope of a peace for a time, knowing that he would rather suffer all incommodities whatsoever, than once to try the matter by battle with his sons, and therefore offered to come to a communication with him betwixt Gysors & try, 
Rog. Ho●… A treaty ●… peace.  showing bread in the one hand( as they say) and hiding a ston in the other. King Henry was easily entreated to hear of any talk for peace, and therefore coming to the place on a Tuesday the .xv. day of September, made so large offers, that he had almost converted the young mens minds unto concord: 
Rog. Ho●… The offer ●… Henry the ●… ther to his sons.  first he offered to his son henry the young king, the moiety or one half of all the revenues belonging to the domains of the crown within England, & four convenient castles within the same. Or if his son had lever remain in Normandy, he offered the half of all the revenues of that duchy, with al the rents & revenues that were his fathers pertaining to the earldom of Aniou, with certain castles in normandy, one castle in Aniou, one in main, and one in Towraine.  
To his son richard, he offered half the revenues of guienne, and four convenient castles in the same.  
And to his son geoffrey, he offered all those lands that belonged by right of inheritance unto the daughter of Conan earl of britain, if he might by the Popes licence mary hir.  
And further King henry the father put himself to the order of the Archbishop of Tharent, and other the Popes legates, not refusing to give unto his sons what more rents and revenues they should say to be reasonable, reserving only to him the administration of Iustice, and the regal power.  
These seemed to be large offers, but yet they might not be accepted. For certain sons of Betiall, set vpon nothing but mischief, troublers of common peace and quietness, wrought so with them, that no conditions of peace were the same never so reasonable could content them so that without effect this communication broke up, but not without contumelious words passed betwixt the parties, insomuch that the earl of leicester( who bring put from all his aid in england, was come over to the french king to purchase aid at his hands) could not refrain, but after many opprobrions words uttered against king henry the father, 
The earl of leicester offered to strike ●… he king.  he laid hand on his sword to haue stricken him, but the slanders by would not suffer him, and so they departed.  
On the morrow after, the french men and Englishe men skirmished together, and made fray betwixt Curseils and Gysors, in the which fight Enguerane Chastillone de Trys was taken prisoner by earl William de Mandeuille, who presented him to the King of england.  
King Lewes though he judged it his part to preserve his son in lawe from danger, yet he ment nothing less than to join battle with the Englishmen at that present. But within a few dayes after, he sent Robert earl of leicester into England with an army of Flemings and other, there to join with Hugh Bigotte, that both of them might as well by force as fall promises and gentle persuasions, bring the whole realm unto the obedience of King henry the son.  
The earl of leicester therefore landing at Walton the .xxj. 
●… dditions to John Pike.  of September, passed through the country unto Framingham, where he was received of hugh Bigot earl of norfolk, and after that an other fleet of Flemings were arrived in their aid, they went unto Gipswich, where after they had remained a few dayes and augmented their forces by certain hands of men of war that belonged unto earl Bigot, 
Rog. Houed.  they go to the castle of Hogheuel( that belonged unto Ranulph Broc) which they took, spoyled and burned, and then returned to Framingham.  
After this, hearing that the countess of leicester was arrived at Orreforde with an other power of Flemings, they went to meet hir: and so the earl of leicester having now a strong army about him, took leave of earl Bygot, and ment to pass through the country into Leycestershyre, there to succour his friends, and to work some feat available to the behoof and furtherance of their quarrel.  
In the mean time the arrival of the earl of leicester being known, the people of the country were assembled together. 
Rog. Houed.  Also richard lucy lord, chief Iustice, and Humfery de Boun high Conestable of england with the Kings power of Horsemen which lately before had been in Scotlande, and made rodes there as before is mentioned, came with al spend to save the country from spoil, having first taken a truce( as before is said) with the king of Scottes, till the feast of Saint hilary next ensuing( or rather Easter) hostages being delivered on both sides. Vpon knowledge then had where the enemies were lodged, and what they intended to do, the said richard lucy and humphrey de Boun came to Saint Edmondsburie, 
Rog. Houed.  whither resorted unto them Reginalde earl of cornwall the kings uncle, Robert earl of Gloucester, and William earl of arundel.  
In this mean while, the earl of leicester was advanced forward on his way so far as Fornham a village a little beside S. Edmondsburie: the Lord chief Iustice, and the Erles afore mentioned with a great array, & amongst other the said humphrey de Boun that had the leading of 300. knights or men of arms at the kings wages came out of the town of S. Edmondsbury, having the banner of S Edmond born before them, and in a moore or marish groued betwixt Fornham & S. Edmondsbury, they encountered with the said earl of leicester, 
The earl of leicester taken prisoner.  & after long and cruel fight discomfited his people, & took him prisoner, together with his wife the countess Petronille, after he had done all that belonged to a valiant Captain. 
Rog. Houed. Polidor.  Some writ that there should be killed that day of his people to the number of ten thousand[ and almost as many taken] verily[ all the footmen of the Flemings being in number four or five thousand were either taken or slain.] The residue that escaped fled towards leicester, 
Wil. Par.  that they might both defend the town and themselves from the danger of their enemies. But here is to be noted, that it seemeth by the report of that which some writ, how the earl of leicester had not so great an army there at that battle, as by others account of the number slain and taken it should appear he had. For at his departure from his companion in arms Hugh Bygot, he took vpon him to pass through the country( as some writ) partly vpon trust that he had of the force & number of his souldiers being about four or five thousand stout & valiant footmen, besides .lxxx. chosen and well appointed horsemen, and partly in hope that many of those which were in his aduersaries camp, would rather turn to him than fight against him: he had a great confidence in the Flemings, the which in deed presumed much vpon their own strength, so that they made account of some great conquest in such wise, that when they came into any large plain where they might rest, 
Mat. Pa.  they would take each others by the hand, and leading a dance, sing in their country language, hop hop Wilkine, hop Wilkine, England is mine and tin. But as ye haue heard, they were cut short by the marshal power of the English captaines, and al their jollity laid in the dust. The foresaid battle was fought on the .xvij. day of October.  
King henry receiving advertisement of the victory which his captaines had gotten thus in England, was sulphuroous joyful thereof, commanding that the prisoners should be brought over unto him into normandy: and this done he went into Aniou, & there fortified the towns and castles of the country with sure garrisons of men, to resist all sudden invasions, secret practices, and other attempts of the enemies.  
Also on the feast of S. Andrew the Apostle, 
R. Houed.. The town Vandosme won.  he took by force the town of Vandosme, the which Buchard de Lauerdyn held against him, having first expulsed his father the earl of Vandosme.  
 
About this season or rather somewhat before, king henry the father contrary to the prohibition of the king his son, and after the appeal made unto the Pope, gave not onely unto richard, prior of dover, the Archbishoprike of canterbury, but also to Reginald Fitz Iocelyne the bishopric of Bath, to richard de Yorecester Archdeacon of Poicters, he gave the bishopric of Winchester, to Robert Foliot the bishopric of Hereford, to geoffrey Ridel Archdeacon of canterbury he gave the bishopric of Ely, and to John de Oxenford the bishopric of Chichester.  

Mat. Paris.  But now to our purpose. The nobles of the realm of England after the battle of S. Edmondsburie with an infinite number of men went against Hugh Bigot, in purpose to abate his pride. But whereas they might easily haue had him at their pleasure, by means of such sums of many as he gave in bribes, a peace was granted to him till whitsuntide, in which mean while having got together .xiiij. thousand Flemings, he passed through Essex, and so getting over into Kent, came to dover, where he took ship and transported over into France.  
King Henry the father held his christmas this year at Cain in normandy. 
An. Reg. ●… 1174  And about the same time was a truce taken betwixt him and king Lewes to endure till Easter, or as others, writ for the term of six months. For ye haue to understand, that the same of the victory got by the captains of king Henry the father, against the earl of leicester, being not onely spread through england, but also blown over into france, put those that took part against him in great fear, and specially king Lewes mistrusting the matter began to wax weary that he had attempted so far, and sustained so great travail and expenses in an other mans cause.  

Ger. Dor  whilst this truce endured, the Archbishop of canterbury being ready to return home in despair of his business, vpon a feigned rumour spread that there was a peace concluded betwixt the two kings, the father and son, he was called back and consecrated by the Pope the Sunday after Easter: and then furnished with the dignities of Primate and Legate of England, and other privileges according, he took his way homeward towards england, after he had laid forth great sums of Money to disappoint the purposes of his aduersaries.  
This year in june, the lord geoffrey the elect of lincoln the kings son besieged the castle which Roger de Mowbray had repaired at Kinarde Ferie, within the isle of Oxholme, and compelling the soldiers within to yield, he beate down & razed the same castle unto the very ground. Robert Mowbray Conestable of that castle, as he passed through the country towards leicester there to procure some aid, was taken by the men of day, & kept as a prisoner. moreover the said elect of lincoln took the castle of Malcsert that belonged to the said Roger Mowbray, which being now taken, was delivered unto the keeping of the Archb. of york. The said elect also fortified a castle at Topelif, & took it to the keeping of Wil. Stuteuille. In this mean while the king took the strengths and fortresses which his son Richard had fortified at Xanctes, & took in the same forts & Church which was also fortified against him .lx. knights or men of arms, and four. C. Archbalesters, that is, such as bare crossbows.  

The oath of the earl of flanders.  Philip earl of Flanders in the presence of the French king and other the peers of france, laying his hand vpon the holy relics, swore that within .xv. dayes next ensuing the feast of Saint John then instant to enter england with an army, and to do his best to subdue the same to king Henry the son. Vpon trust whereof the young king the more presuming came down to Whitsande, the .xiiij. day of july, that he might from thence sand over into England Raufe de la Hay with certain bands of souldiers. Before this the earl of Flanders had sent over three. C. & .xviij. knights or men of arms as we may call them. But after their arrival at Orwel, which chanced the .xiiij. of june, 
Additions to John Pike.  by reason that their associates were dispersed, & for the more part subdued, they took with them earl Hugh Bigot, and marching to Norwich, assaulted the city and wan it, gaining there great riches, and specially iu ready money, & lead away a great sort of prisoners whom they ransomed at their pleasure. This chanced the .xviij. of june. 
Mat.. Ger. Do.   
I do remember that William parvus writeth, that the city of norwich was taken by the Flemings that came over with the earl of leicester in the year last past, by the conduct of the said earl before he was taken, and that after he had taken that city, being accompanied with earl Bigot, he led those Flemings also unto Dunwiche, purposing to win and sack that town also: but the inhabitants being better provided against the coming of their enemies than they of norwich were, shewed such countenance of defence, that they preserved their town from that danger, so that the two earls with their Flemings were constrained to depart without achieving their purpose. But whether that this attempt against Dunwiche was made by the earl of leicester( before his taking) in company of earl Bigot, I haue not to avouch. But verily for the wynning of norwich, I suppose that William parvus mistaketh the time, except wee shall say that it was twice taken, as first by the earl of leicester in the year .1173. For it is certain by consent of most writers, and especially those that haue recorded particularly the incidentes that chanced here in this land during these troubles betwixt the king and his sons, that it was taken now this year .1174. by earl Bigot,( as before we haue shewed.)  
But now to proceed. The lords that had the rule of the land for king Henry the father, perceiving earl Bigots proceedings, sent knowledge therof with all expedition to the king, as yet remaining in the parties of beyond the sea.  
whilst these things were a doing, although the minds of many of the conspirators against king henry the father were inclined to peace, 
Additions to John Pike.  yet Roger Mombray, and Hugh Bigot( by reason of this new supply of men got out of flanders) ceased not to attempt new exploits: and chiefly they solicited the matter in such wise with William king of Scotlande, that whilst they in other quarters of the realm played their partes, he entred into the confines of Cumberlande, 
The king of Scots invadeth England.  and first besieged the city of Carleil, but perceiving he could not win it in any short time, he left one part of his army to keep siege before it, and with the residue marched into the country alongest by the Ryuce of Eden, taking by force the castles of Bourgh and Appleby, 
castles won by the Scots.  with diuers other.  
This done, be passed over the river, and came through northumberland( wasting the country as he went) unto Alnewike, which place he attempted to win, though his labour therein proved but in vain.  
This enterprise which he made into northumberland, he took in hand chiefly at the suit and request of Roger Mounbray, from whom geoffrey( that was after Bishop of lincoln) king henry the elders Bastard son had taken two of his castles, so that he kept the third with much a do. he had given his eldest son in hostage unto the said King of Scottes for assurance of such covenants to be kept on his behalf as were passed betwixt them.  
In the mean time one Duncane or Rothlande, 
Polidor●… Duncane a Scottish captain wasted kendal.  with an other part of the scottish army entered into kendal, and wasted that country in most cruel wise, neither sparing age nor sex, insomuche that he broke into the Churches, slue those that were fled into the same for safeguard of their lives as well Priestes as other.  
The English power of Horsemen which passed not the number of four hundred) was assembled at newcastle, 
Wil. Par●●s. Rog. Houed.  under the leading of Robert de Stouteuille, Raufe Glanuille, William Vesie, bernard Balliolle,[ and Odouette de Vmfreyuille.]  
These captains having knowledge that Duncane was in one side of the country, and king William in another, they determined to issue forth and try their chance against the enemies, sithe it should be a great rebuk to them to suffer the Country to be wasted after that sort without revengement. hereupon riding forth one morning, there rose by chance such a thick fog and mist that they could not discern any way forth about them, so that doubting to fall within the laps of their enimyes at vnwares, they stayed a while to take aduise what should be best for them to do. Here when they were almost fully resolved to haue turned back again, by the comfortable words and bold exhortation of bernard Balliolle, 
barnard de Balliolle.  they changed their purpose, and road forward, till at length the northern wind began to waken, and drove away the mist, so that the country was discovered unto them, and perceiving where Alnewike stood, not knowing as yet whether the Scottes had won it or not, they stayed their place, and riding softly, at length learning by the inhabitants of the country, that the scottish King despairing to win Alnewike, had raised his siege from thence the same day, they turned straight thither, and lodging there all night, in the morning got to their Horses very early, riding forth towards the enimyes that were spread abroad in the country to forrey the same. They had anon espied where the King was, and incontinently compass him about on every side, who perceiving the Englishe Horsemen to bee ready thus to assail him, with all diligence calleth back his men from the spoil, but the more parte of them being strayed far of through the sweetness they found in getting of prays, could not hear the sound of the trumpet, yet notwithstanding with those his horsemen which he could get together, he encountered the Englishe men which came upon him very hastily.  
The battle was begun right fiercely at the first, and well foughten for a time, but the Scottish horsemen being toiled before in forraying the country, could not long continue against the fierce assault of the English men, but were either beaten down, or else constrained to save themselves by flight.  
 

The king of ●… ots taken.  The king with a few other, which at the first had begun the battle was taken. Also many of the Scottes which being far off, and yet hearing of the fray, came running toward the place, and were taken ere they could understand howe the matter had passed. This taking of the king of Scots chanced on a saturday, being the seventh of july. 
●●r. Do.   
The English captains having thus taken the scottish king in the midst of his army containing the number of .80000. 
Wil. Par.  men, returned to newcastle, greatly rejoicing of their good success, advertising king henry the father hereof with all speed, 
Mat. Par. ●… at. West. Wil. Par. ●… er. De.  who as then was come over from normandy, & was the same day that the Scottish king was taken at canterbury, in making his prayers there before the sepulture of the Archbishop Becket( as after it shall appear.)  

Polidor.  In this mean while and somewhat before this time, the earl of Leycesters men which lay at leicester under the conduct of Robert Ferreys earl of derby,( as some writ) or rather of Anketille Malorie Conestable or governor( if we shall so call him) as Roger Houeden hath, came to Northampton, where they fought with them of that town, and getting the victory they took two hundred prisoners, 
This chanced little a●… ter Whitsuntide.  and slue or wounded nere hand as many more, and so with this good success in that enterprise they returned again to leicester, from whence they first set forth. The kings horsemen hereupon came streightwayes so Northampton, & following the enemies, could not overtake them. 
Rob. Ferreis.  Robert Ferreis earl of derby being now come unto leicester in aid of them that lay there, stayed not there past ten dayes: but finding means to increase his number of horsemen, 
Polidor. Rog. Houed.. Notingham taken.  suddenly made to Notingham, the which Reginald de Lucy had in keeping, & coming thither early in the morning took it, drove out the kings souldiers that lay there in garrison, burned the town, slue that inhabitants, & divided their goods amongst his souldiers: which thing put the country about in such fear, that many of the inhabitants submitted themselves unto him. K. henry the son being hereof advertised by letters oftentimes sent unto him by this Robert Ferreys, and other his friends here in england, eftsoons conceived some good hope to obtain his purpose: and therefore determined to prepare for the war. And hereupon purchased aid of king Lewes, who( because the truce which he had taken with king henry the father was now expired) thought it was reason to further his son in laws enterprise so far as in him lay. 
Wil. Par.  He made his provision at traveling, and there encamping with his people, stayed till his ships were ready to transport him and his army over, which consisted of certain Horsemen, and of a number of Brabanders. King henry the father being advertised both of his sons purpose, and of the doings in england, with all possible speed determined also to pass over into england, and therefore got his souldiers a Shippebourde, among the which were certain bands of his Brabanders: 
Polidor.  and so soon as the wind blewe to his mind, he caused the sails to be hoisted up, and the navy to set forward. Being landed he first repaired unto Canterbury, there to make his prayers, doubting least the blood of the Archbishop Thomas Becket being spilled through his occasion, 
Wil. parvus.  did yet require vengeance against him for that fact. From canterbury he came to London, and took order for the placing of captains with their bands in certain towns about the cost to defend the landing places, where he thought his son was like to arrive. 
huntingdon castle won  Then went he unto huntingdon, & subdued the castle there the xix. of july: for the knights & other soldiers that were within it yielded themselves to the kings mercy their lives and limbs saved.  

R. Houed.  After this, assembling his people on all sides, he made his general musters at Saint Edmunds bury, and determined to besiege the castles of Bunghey and Framingham, which the earl Hugh Bigot held against him. 
Mat. Par. earl Bigot is accorded with the king.  The which earl mistrusting that he was not able to defend himself and those places against the king, agreed with the King to haue peace, paying to the king the sum of a thousand marks by composition.  
This agreement was concluded the .xxv. of july. 
The Flemings sent home.  hereupon a multitude of the Flemings which Philip earl of flanders had sent into England( as before is mentioned) vpon their oath received, not afterwards to come as enemies into England, had licence to return into their country. Also the bands of souldiers that came into the realm with Raufe de la Hay departed without impeachment by the kings sufferance.  

Rog. how.  The king having thus accomplished that which stood with his pleasure in those parties, removed from thence and drew towards northampton. To which town after his coming thither, 
The king of Scots presented to the king of england.  the king of Scots was brought with his feet bound under the horses belly. Also thither came the Bishop of Durham, and delivered to the king the castles of Durham, Norham, & Allerton. There came also thither unto the K. Roger Mowbray, & surrendered to him the castle of Treske, and Robert earl Ferrers delivered up into his hands the castles of Tutburie and Duffield, and Anketill Mallorie, and William de dive Constables to the earl of leicester, yielded to the king the castles of leicester, Groby, and Mountsorell, to the intent that he should deal more courteously with the earl their master.  
Also William earl of Gloucester, 
The earl of Gloucester. The earl Richard of clear  and earl Richard of clear submitted themselves to the king, and so he brougth all his aduersaries within the realm of england unto such frame as he himself wished. And thus may ye see oftentimes vpon small occasions, great mutations and changes do happen. And so the king having achieved the vpper hand of his enemies returned to London.  
About this time or shortly after, 
Queen elinor is commi●● to close prison  he committed his wife Queen elinor unto close prison, because she had procured his sons richard and geoffrey to join with their elder brother against him their father( as before ye haue partly heard.)  
But to proceed, king Lewes being advertised that there was no great number of men of war left in normandy to defend the country, raiseth a power, and coming to roven, besieged it right straitly.  
Shortly after also king henry the son and Philip earl of Flanders came thither, 
Polidor.  meaning to obtain first the possession of normandy, and after to go into England. 
roven besieged by the French king Wil. Par.  The Citizens of roven perceiving in what danger they stood, without fainting heartes, prepare all things necessary for defence, and do every thing in order, purposing not to give over their city for any threats or menaces of their enemies.  
whilst they within were busy in devising how to repulse the assault, and to defend themselves, the aduersaries about midnight came forth of their camp, and approaching the walls with their Ladders, raise them up and begin to scale the city: But the Citizens being aduized therof, boldly got them to the loupes and towers, overthrow the Ladders of the enemies that were coming up, and with arrows, stones and darts beate them back, to their great loss and hindrance. Howbeit though the enemies could not prevail thus to get the city by this assault, yet they continue the siege, and suffer not them within to bee in quiet, but day and night they assail them by one means or other.  
King henry the father being advertised hereof, 
Rog. hoved King henry returneth in normandy.  after he had set order in his business touching the surety and safe defence of the English estate, he returneth into normandy, and landeth at Harfleete on a Thursday being the viij. day of August, bringing with him back again his Brabanders, and a thousand welshmen.  
In this mean while, king Lewes continueth still his siege before roven, constrayning them within by all means he could devise to yield up their city. At length came the feast of Saint Laurence, on which day the French king commanded that no man should attempt any enterprise against the Citizens, granting them truce for that day, in worship of that Saint.  
This truce was so acceptable a thing to them within, that they forgetting themselves, without all respect to the danger wherein the city stood, threw off their armor, and gave themselves to sleep and rest. Some also fell to banqueting and other pastimes for their recreation, in so dissolute maner, that the Frenchmen perceiving their errors, required licence of the French king to give assault to the city, declaring in what state the matter presently stood. The king not meaning to violate the reverence of that day, and his promised faith, with any such unlawful attempt, commanded his men of war that made the request, in no wise to stir. But the soldiers notwithstanding vpon covetousness of the spoil, raise the Ladders to that part of the wall which they judged to be most without warders, 
●●e French ●… n assault ●… city with●● commandment of ●● king. ●… o Priestes.  so that some of them mounting up, got vpon the walls, and were about to help up their fellowes, when by chance it happened so well for the city, that two priests being gone up into the steeple of the chief church, to look about them for their pleasures, fortuned to see where the French men were about to enter the city, and streight ways gave knowledge to the Citizens beneath. hereupon the alarm rose, and with all speed the people ran to the place, and with such violence came upon their enemies which were entred vpon the walls, 
The French 〈◇〉 are re●●sed.  that straight ways they had slain them, and chased the residue out of the Ditches, so that they returned with many a bleeding wound unto their camp, repenting them of their unhappy, begun enterprise, that so turned to their cost.  

Polidor.  The same day also a little before night, king henry the father came unto roven, and was received into the city with great ioy and gladness: for he came thither by chance even about the time that the city had thus like to haue been taken at vnwares.  

Mat. Par.  There be that writ, howe the French King immediately vpon the arrival of king henry, levied his field and departed, greatly to his dishonour, burning up his engines of war, and not staying till his men might haue leisure to charge their wagons with their armour and other stuff which they were glad to leave behind for a pray to the English men issuing forth vpon them.  
But other declare, that the French king being nothing abashed of king Henries coming, continued the siege, in hope to win the city. The next day early in the morning( or as other say in the night season) the king did send forth a certain number of the welshmen to pass over the river of say, which they did, 
Rog. Houed.. The welsh mens good se●●●  and by force made themselves way through the French camp, getting without loss or danger unto a great wood, and slue that day of their aduersaries above an hundred men.  
After this, lying abroad in the country, they skirmished daily with the french horsemen, 
Nic. Triuets.  and oft times cut off such provision of vitails as came to victual the camp.  
The king himself on the other side remaining within the city, caused his people to issue out at the gates, and to keep the enemies occupied with skirmishes afore the city.  
And moreover where there was a great trench cast betwixt the French camp and the walls of the city, 
Rog. Houed.  he caused the same to be filled up with fagottes, stones, and earth, and the French men saw this doing well enough, but none of them issued forth of their tentes to hinder the English men of their purpose.  
King Lewes therefore being thus vexed with his enemies on each side, and perceiving the city would not be won within any short time, began to wax weary, and to repent himself( as afore) for taking in hand so chargeable and great a war for another mans quarrel.  
And hereupon caused William bishop of Sens, And Theobalde earl of Bloys, 
The French king maketh an ouercure for peace.  to go unto King henry, and to promise upon abstenence of war to be had for a time, to find means to agree him and his sons.  
King henry being most desirous hereof, taking a truce, appoynted to come unto Gysors, 
Nic. Triuet. A truce. [ in the feast of the nativity of our lady] and there to meet King Lewes, that they might talk of the matter to bring it to some good pass.  
The French King so soon as he understood that truce was taken, 
The French king leaveth his siege.  raised his siege and returned home, and within a few dayes after( according to the appointment) came to Gysors, and there communed with King henry: but because he could not make any agreement betwixt him and his sons at that time, he appoynted an other time to meet about it.  
King henry the father whilst the truce continued with the French king, and with his son henry, went into Poictow, where his son Richard( whilst his father had been occupied in other places) had got the most part of the country into his possession: but now hearing of his fathers coming, and howe that truce was taken with the french king, and with his brother, he considered with himself that without their assistance he was not able to withstand his fathers power.  

richard the kings son prepareth to resist his father.  At length yet choosing rather to try the matter with force of arms, than recreantly to yield, he repayreth for defence, furnishing diverse towns and castles with garrisons of men: and assembling together al the other power that he was able to make, cometh into the field, and pitched down his tentes not far of from his father. In the mean while, which way soever his father passed, the towns and castles submit themselves unto him, 
He beginneth to despair of god success.  so that richard began to despair in the matter, insomuch that he durst not approach near unto his father, but kept allofe, doubting to be entrapped. At length when he had considered his own state, and weighed howe unthankfully the French king and his brother had dealt with him, 
Polidor.  in having no consideration of him at the time when they took truce, he determined to alter his purpose, and having some good hope in his fathers clemency, thought best to try it, which he found to be the best way that he could haue taken. For so oftentimes it chanceth, that latter thoughts 〈◇〉 better advised than the first. hereupon this Richard laying armor aside, cometh of his own accord unto his father, 
〈…〉 him●●● the 〈…〉.  vpon the .xxj. of September, and asketh pardon. His father most courteously receiving him, made so much of him as though he had not offended at all. Which example of courtesy did much to the alluring of his other sons to come to a reconciliation. For the bringing whereof to speedy effect, he sent this richard unto king Lewes, and to his other son henry, to commen with them of peace, at which time earl Richard did so effectually his message, that he brought them both in good forwardness to agree to his fathers purpose, so that there was a day appoynted for them to meet with his father, betwixt towers in Touraigne, and Amboise.  
King henry rejoicing hereat, kept his day,( being the morrow after the feast of Saint michael) and there met him both king Lewes, 
Gor. Do. The father and sons are accorded. The conditions of the agreement.  and his two sons henry and geoffrey, where finally the father and the sons were accorded. he promising to receive them into favor vpon these conditions. First the prisoners to be released freely without ransom on both sides, and their offences to be likewise pardonned, which had taken either the one part or the other. Excepted out of this article, 
Rog. Houed.  all those which before the concluding of this peace had already compounded for their raunsomes, as the king of Scots, the earls of Leicester and Chester, and Raufe Fulgiers, with their pledges. Also it was agreed, that all those castles which had been builded in time of this war, should be razed & thrown down, and all such cities, towns, castles, countreys & places, which had been won by either part during these warres, should bee restored unto those persons that held the same, and were in possession of them .xv. dayes before the departure of the sons from king henry the father.  
again king henry the father should assign to his sons more larger revenues for maintenance of their estates, with a caution included, that they should not spend the same riotouslye in any prodigal sort or maner.  
First to the king his son, 
Rog. Ho●●  he gave two castles in normandy, with an increase of yearly revenues, to the sum of .xv. thousand pound Aniouyn. 
Richard.  And to his son Richard he gave also two houses in Poictou, with the one half of al the revenues of the county of Poictou to be received in money. 
geoffrey.  unto his son geoffrey he granted also in money, the moiety of that which he should haue by the marriage of earl Conanes daughter, and after that he had married hir by licence purchased of the Pope, he should enjoy all the whole livings and revenues that descended to hir, as in hir fathers writing thereof more at large was contained.  
On the other part king henry the son, covenanted and granted to and with the King his father, that he should perform and confirm all those gifts of alms which his father should grant out of his lands, and also all those gifts of lands which he either had made and assured, or hereafter should make and assure, unto any of his men for any of their services. And likewise those gifts which he had made unto his son John the brother of King henry the son, that is to wit, 
John.  a thousand pounds in lands by year in england of his demaine and excheates with the appurtenances, and the castle and county of Notingham, with the castle of Marlebrough, and the appurtenances. Also a thousand pounds Aniouyn of yearly revenues in normandy, and two castles there. And in Aniou a thousand pounds Aniouyn, of such lands as belonged to the earl of Aniou, with one castle in Aniou and one in Touraine and another in main.  
Thus were the father and sons agreed and made friends, the sons couenanting never to withdraw their services and bound dueties from their father, but to obey him in all things from that day forward.  
Herewith also the peace was renewed betwixt King henry and King Lewes, and for the further confyrmation, a new alliaunce was accorded betwixt them, 
A maria●● conclude●….  which was that the lady Adela the daughter of king Lewes should be given in marriage unto earl richard the son of King henry, and because she was not yet of age able to mary, shee was conveyed into england to be under the guiding of King henry, till she came to lawful yeares.  
Thus the peace being concluded, king henry for getting all passed in●●reyes, brought howe his sons in maner aforesaid. And they 〈◇〉 will pleased with the agreement, attended their father into normandy, 
Wil. Par.  where richard and geoffrey did homage to their father receiving their oaths of allegiance according to the maner in that ease required. But king henry the son did no homage, 
Rog. Houed. Wil. Par. saith that he did homage also.  for his father( in respect that he was a king) would not suffer him, and therefore took onely sureties of him for performance of the covenants on his part, as was thought expedient.  

Wil. king of Scots delivered out of prison with other.  At length king henry goeth to Faleyse, and there delivereth out of captivity William king of Scotlande, Robert earl of leicester, Hugh earl of Chester, with diverse other noble men which were kept there as prisoners, putting them to their raunsomes, and receiving of them pledges with an oath of allegiance.  

Mat. Par. Prisoners released.  King henry the father released for his part the number of nine hundred .lxix. knights or men of arms( if ye list so to term them) which had been taken sith the beginning of these passed warres.  
And king henry the son set at liberty above an hundred, and that without ransom paying, according to the Articles of the peace( as before ye haue heard.) But yet some( as before we haue specified were excepted out of the benefit of that article, as William king of Scotlande, who being not able to pay his ransom in present money, delivered up in gauge four of the strongest castles within his realm into king Henries hands, berwick, Edenbourgh, Roxbourgh, and Sterling, 
castles delivered by the K. of Scottes.  with condition, that if he broke the peace, and payed not the money behind due for his ransom, king henry and his successors should enjoy for ever the same castles. He also couenaunted, not to receive any English Rebels into his realm.  

Nic. Triuet: Mat. Par.  Other writ that the king of Scottes did not onely become the king of Englands liegeman at this time, and covenanted to do homage unto him for the realm of Scotlande, and all other his lands, but also delivered the castles of berwick, and Roxbourgh to be possessed of the same king of england and his heirs for ever without any covenant mentioned of mortgage.  
Things being settled thus in good order, King Henry leaving his son henry at roven, goeth to Argenton, and there held his Christenmasse, and afterwards, that is to wit, in the feast of the Purification of our lady, 
Rog. how. 1175  both the kings as well the father as the son, were at Ma●… ns, and vpon their return from thence into normandy, they came to a communication with the french King at Gysors, 
The Kings of england and France meet at Gisors.  and then being come back into normandy at Bure, the son to put the father out of all doubt and mystwist of any evil meaning in him, swore 〈◇〉 to him against all persons, and so became his liegeman in the presence of Rothrod Archebishops of Ro●… len, henry Bishop of Baycax, William earl of Mandauille, richard de Humez his 〈◇〉, and many other.  
After this they kept their Easter at Ch●●bourgh, and from thence they came to Ca●●, 
Philip earl of Flanders.  where they met with philip earl of Flanders, who had lately before taken vpon him the Crossed to go into the holy land: and there King Henry the father required him to releasse all such covenants as King Henry the son had made unto him in time of his last warres, which he freely did, and delivered up the writing which he had of the same King concerning those covenants, and so then they confirmed unto him the yearly rent which he was wont to receive out of england before the said warres.  
Finally after that king henry had visited the most parte of the country, 
Polidor.  he cometh to Harflewe, and causeth his navy to bee becked and rigged, that he might sail over into england. whilst he tarried here till his ships were ready, he sendeth letters to his son King henry, willing him to repair unto him, meaning that he should accompany him into england. At the first the son was loth to obey his fathers pleasure herein, because some envious persons about him, had put in his head a doubt, 
envious persons ready to forge matters of suspicion.  least his father had not altogether forgot his former grudge, and that he ment at his coming into england to commit him to prison. But yet the father handled him so gently with courteous letters and messages, that shortly after he came to his father of his own accord unto Harflewe, from whence shortly after they sailed both together over into england, 
The two kings the father and the son return into England.  landing at Portsmouth on a friday the .ix. of May, they took the way from thence streight unto London, al the ways being full of people that came to see them, & to show themselves glad & joyful of their concord and happy arrival. At their coming to the city they were received with great rejoicing of the people, besieching God long to preserve them both in health and honour.  
The same year William de Breause having got a great number of welshmen into the castle of Begemini, 
William de Breause.  under a colourable pretext of a communication, proponed this ordinance to be received of them under a corporal oath, that no trauayler by the way amongst them should bear any vow, or other unlawful weapon: which oath when they refused to take, 
The welshmen not well deal with.  because they would not stand to that ordinance, he condemned them all to death. And this deceit he used towards them in reuenge of the death of his uncle henry of Hereford, whom vpon Easter even before, they had through treason murdered, & were now acquitted with the like again.  
The same year died Reignald earl of Cornwall, hastard son to king Henry the first without heirs male, by reason whereof the K. 
Nic. Triuet. Reginald earl of Cornwall departed this life.  took into his hands all the inheritance of lands and livings which he held within england, normandy & Wales, except certain portions which the daughters of the same earl had by assignment allotted to them. Also Richard earl of Gloucester deceased this year, & his son Philip succeeded him. 
Mat. Wil.. A synod ●… den at London  The same year was a synod of the henry kept at Westminster, wherein many things were decreed for the conservation of Religion, and among other things it was provided, that those abbeys and Churches which were void of gouernours, and could haue none placed in them by the time of the late civil warres, should now be committed unto men worthy to enjoy the same, for the reformation of enormities being grown and diversely replenished in time of the vacations.  
The realm being now brought into good order and delivered from the troubles of war, as well at home as abroad, the king being at good leisure determined to ride about a great part of the realm, 
Wil. Par. The king of Scottes doth homage to the king of england.  and coming to york, sent for the king of Scots to come and do his homage, which was done: for the king of Scots according to covenants before concluded, came unto york in the month of August, where doing his homage about the .xx. day of the same month in S. Peters Church, granted further by his letters patents, that he and his successors kings of Scotlande, should do homage and fealty to kings of england so often as they should be necessary required thereunto. And in sign and token of that subiection, the king of Scots offered his Hat, and his Saddle vpon the altar of S. Peter in york, which hat and Saddle for a remembrance hereof was kept there many yeres after that day.  
The Charter also containing the Articles of the peace and agreement concluded betwixt the two kings was red there in S. Peters church at the same time, the tenor whereof ensueth. 
The tenor of the Charter.   
WIlhelmus rex Scotia deuents home ligius domini regis Anglia contra omnes homines, de Scotia & de aliis terris suis, 
Ro. Houed.  & fidelitatem ei fecit vt ligio domino suo sicut alij homines sui ipsi facere solent. Similiter fecit homagium Herico filio regis salua fide domini regis patris sui. Omnes vero Episcopi, abbots & Clerus terrae Scotiae & successores sui facient domina regi sicut ligio domino fidelitatem, de quibus labere volverit sicut alij Episcopi sui ipsi facere solere, & Homico filio suo & david et haeredibus eorum. Cancessit autem rex Scotiae, et frater eius, & Baronis, & alij homines sui domino regi, quod ecclesia Scotiae talem subiectionem amedo faciet ecclesia Angliae, qualem facore debet, & solebat tempore regum Angliae praedecessorum fucrum. Similiter Richardus Episcopus Sancti Andrea, & Richardus Episcopus Dunkelden et Gaufridus abbess de Dunfermlyn. & Herbertus Prior de Coldingham concesserunt, vt Ecclesia Anglicana illud habeat ius in Ecclesia Scotiae, quod de jure debet habere: & quod ipsi non erunt contra ius Anglicanae Ecclesiae. Et de hac concessione sicut quando ligiam fidelitatem domino regi & domino Henrico filio suo fecerint, ita cos ind essecur auerint. Hoc idem facient alij episcopi & clerus Scotiae, per conuentionem inter dominum regem Scotiae & david featrem suum & barones suos factam, Comites & barones & alij homines de terra regis Scotia( de quibus dominus rex habere volverit) facient ei homagium contra omnem hominem, & fidelitatem vt legio domino suo sicut alij homines sui facere ei solent, & Henrico filio suo & haeredibus su●… salua fide domini regis patris sui. Similiter haeredes regis Scotiae & baronum & hominum svorum homaguum & ligiantiam faciet haeredibus domini regis contra omnem hominem. Preterea rex Scotiae & homines sui nullum amodo fugitiuum de terra domini regis pro selonia receptabunt, vel in alia terra sua nesi volverit venire ad rectum in curia domini regis & stare judicio curia. said rex Scotiae & homines sui quam citius poterunt eum capient, & domino regi reddent, vel iusticiarijs suis dut balliuis suis in Anglia. Si autem de terra regis Scotia aliquis fugitinus fuerit pro felonia in Anglia, nisi volverit venire ad rectum in curia domini regis Scotiae, & stare judicio curiae, non receptabitur in terra regis, said liberabitur hominibus regis Scotia, per balliuos domini regis ubi inventus fuerit. Praeterea homines domino regis habebunt terras suas quas habebant, & habere debent de domino rege, & hominibus suis, & de rege Scotiae & de hominibus suis. Et homines regis Scotiae habebunt terras suas, quas habebant, & habere debent de domino rege & hominibus suis: pro ista vero conuentione & sine firmiter obseruando domino regi & Henrico filio suo & haeredibus suis à rege Scotiae & haeredibus suis, liberauit rex Scotiae domino regi Castellum de Rockesburgh, & Castellum Puellarum, & Castellum de Striueling, in manu domini Regis, & ad custodienda Castella assignabit rex Scotiae de redditu suo mesurabiliter ad voluntatem Domini regis. Preterea pro predicta conuentione & sine exequendo, liberauit rex Scotiae domino regi david fratrem suum in obsidem & comitem Duncanum, & comitem Waldenum, similiter alios comites & barones cum aliis viris potentibus quorum numerus xviij. Et quando castella reddita fuerint illis, rex Scotiae & david frater suus liberabuntur. Comites quidem & barones praenominati vnusquisque postquam liberauerit obsidem suum, scilicet filium legittimum, qui habuerit, & alij nepotes suos vel propinquiores sibi haeredes, & castellis vt dictum est redditis liberabuntur. Preterea rex Scotiae & barones sui praenominati assecurauerint, quod ipsi bona fide, & sine malo ingenio, & sine occasione facient vt episcopi & barones et caeteri homines terrae suae, qui non affuerunt quando rex Scotiae cum domino rege finiuit, eandem ligiantiam & fidelitatem domino regi & Henrico filio suo quam ipsi fecerunt, & vt barones, & homines qui affuerunt obsides liberabunt domino regi de quibus habere volverit. Preterea episcopi comites & barones conuentionauerunt domino regi & Henrico filio suo, quod sirex Scotiae aliquo casu à fidelitate domini regis & filii, & à conuentione praedicta rocederet, ipsi cum domino rege tenebunt sicut cum ligio domino suo contra regem Scotiae & contra omnes homines ei inimicantes. Et episcopi sub interdicto ponent terram regis Scotiae donec ipse ad fidelitatem domini regis redeat. Praedictam itaque conuentionem firmiter obseruandam bona fide, & sine malo ingenio domino regi & Henrico filio suo & heredibus suis à Wilhelmo rege Scotiae & david fratre suo & baronibus suis praedictis & haeredibus eorum assecurauit ipse rex Scotiae & david frater cius & omnes barones sui prenominati sicut ligij homines Domini regis contra omnem hominem & Henrici filii sui( salua fidelitate pat is sui) hijs testibus, Richardo episcopo Abrincensi, & than Salisburiae decano, & Roberto abbate Malm●… sburiae, & Radulpho abbate Mundesberg, nec no●… aliis abbatibus, comitibus & baro●… ibu●… & duobus filijs suis scilicet Richardo & Galfrido.  
These things therefore being recited in the Church of Saint Peters in york in the presence of the said Kings and of david the King of Scottes his brother, and before an innumerable number of other people, the Bishops, Erles, Barons and knights of Scotland swore to the K. of England and to Henry his son, and to their heires fealty against all men, as to their liege and sovereign lords.  
King Henry having ended his business at york with the King of Scottes and other, which likewise did homage to him there, he returned to London. In the octaves of S. michael, 
A parliament at Windsor.  king Henry the father called a Parliament at Windsor, in the which were present King Henry the son, Richard Archbishop of Canterbury, and other Bishops of England, Laurence Archbishop of Dublin with a great number of earls and Barons of this realm. About the same time the Archbishop of Tuamon, 
Ambassadors from king Connagh.  and the Abbot of Saint Brandon with Laurence the chancellor of Roderike King of Connagh in Ireland were come as ambassadors from the said Roderike, unto King Henry, who willingly heard them, as he that was more desirous to grow to some accord with those savage people by some friendly order, than to war with them that had nothing to lose: so that he might in pursuing of them seem to fish with an hook of gold. Therefore in this Parliament the matter was debated, and in the end a peace was concluded at request of the said Ambassadors, the King appointing Roderike to pay unto him in token of subiection, a tribute of ox hides. 
A tribute of ox hides. The tenor of the charter of the agreement  The charter of the agreemente was written and subscribed in this form. Haec est finis & Concordia quae facta fuit apud Windeshore in Octauis sancti Michaelis Anno gratiae .1175. inter dominum regem Angliae Henricum secundum, & Rodericum regem Conaciae, per Catholicum Tuamensem Archiepiscopum & Abbatem C. sancti Brandani, & magistrum L. Cancellarium Regis Conaciae. Scilicet quòd rex Angliae concedit praedicto Roderico ligio homini suo regnum Conaciae, quamdiu ei fideliter seruiet, vt sit Rex sub eo, paratus ad seruicium suum sicut homo suus, & vt teneat terram suam ita been & in place, sicut tenuit, antequam dominus rex Angliae intraret Hiberniam, reddendo ei tributum & totam aliam terram, & habitatores terrae habeat sub se, & insticiet vt tributum Regi Angliae integrè per●●luant, & per manum eius sua iura sibi conseruent. Et illi qui modo tenant, teneant in place quamdiu manserint in fidelitate regis Angliae, & fideliter & integrè persoluerint tributum & alia iura sua quae ei debent per manum regis Conaciae, saluo in omnibus jure & honore domini regis Angliae & suo. Et si qui ex eis regi Angliae & ei rebelles fuerint, & tributum & alia iura regis Angliae per manum eius solvere noluerint, & à fidelitate regis Angliae recesserint, ipse eos iusticiet & amoueat. Et si eos per se iusticiare non poterit, Constabularius regis Angliae, & familia sua de terra illa iuuabunt eum ad hoc faciendum, cum ab ipso fuerint requisiti, & ipsi viderint quod necesse fuerit. Et propter hunc finem, reddet praedictus Rex Conaciae domino regi Angliae tributum singulis Annis, scilicet de singulis decem animalibus vnum corium placabile mercatoribus, tam de tota terra sua quàm de aliena. Excepto ●… de terris illis quas dominus Rex Angliae retinuit in dominio suo, & in dominio Baronum suo●… ū, nihil, se intromittet, scilicet Duvelina cum pertinentijs suis, & Midia cum omnibus pertinentijs suis, sicut unquam Marchat Wamailethlachlin, eam melius & plenius tenuit, aut aliqui qui eam de eo tenuerint. Et excepta Wesefordia, cum omnibus pertinentijs suis, scilicet cum tota lagenia. Et excepta Waterfordia cum tota terra illa, quae est à Waterford vsque ad Dunca●… nam, ita vt Duncarnan sit cum omnibus pertinentijs suis infra terram illam. Et si Hibernenses qui aufugerint redire volverint ad terram Baronum regis Angliae, redeant in place, reddendo tributum praedictum quod alij reddun●…, vel faciendo antiqua seruicia quae facere solebant pro terris suis. Et hoc sit in Arbitri●… dominorum svorum. Et si aliqui eorum redire noluerint, domini eorum & rex Conaciae accipiat obsides ab omnibus quos ei commisit dominus rex Angliae ad voluntatem domini regis & suam. Et ipse dabit obs●… des ad voluntatem domini regis Angliae illos vel alios, & ipsi seruient domino de canibus & auibus suis singulis annis de presentis suis. Et nullum omninò de quacunque terra regis sit, retinebunt contra voluntatem domini regis & mandatum. Hijs testibus, Richardo Episcopo Wintoniae, Gaufrido episcopo Eliensi, Laurentio Duvilinensi archiepiscopo, Gaufrido, Nicholao, & Rogero Capellanis regis, Guilhelmo Comite de Essex, & aliis multis.  
moreover, at this Parliament, the King gave unto an irishmen that was name Augustine, the bishopric of Waterford, which see was then void, and sent him into Ireland with Laurence the Archbishop of Dublin, to be consecrated of Donate the Archbishop of Cassels. 
A great de●●  The same year, both england, and the countreyes adjoining, were sore vexed with a great mortality of people, and immediately after followed a sore dearth and famine.  
King Henry held his Christmas at Windsor, 

An. Reg. 〈◇〉  
1176   and about the feast of the conversion of Saint paul, he came to Northampton, and now after that the mortality was well ceased, 
A Parliam●●● at North●●ton.  he called a parliament there, at the which was present a Deacon cardinal entitled of S. Angelo, being sent into England as a Legate from the Pope to take order in the controversies betwixt the two Archbishops of Canterbury and york.  
This cardinal whose name was Hugh Petro Lione, 
Mat. Par●●  assembling in the same place a convocation or Synod of the Bishops and clergy, as well of England as Scotland: in which convocation after the ceasing of certain strifes and decrees made as well concerning the state of common wealth, as for the honest behaviour of mans life, the cardinal consented that( accordingly as by the Kings laws it was already ordained) all maner of persons within the sacred orders of the clergy, 
An act against Pri●●● that were ●●●ters.  which should hunt within the Kings grounds and kill any of his dear, should be convented and punisheable before a temporal judge, which liberty granted to the King, did so infringe the immunity which the clergy pretended to haue within this realm, that afterwards in many poyntes, Priestes were called before temporal Iudges and punished for their offences as well as the laity, though they haue grudged indeed and maintained that they had wrong therein, as they that would be exempt and judged by none except by those of their own order. 
Polidor.   
moreover in this counsel, the matter came in question touching the obedience which the bishops of Scotlande did owe by right unto the archbishop of york, 
Obedience of the Ghurch of Scotland to the Church of England.  whom from the beginning the Popes of Rome had constitute and ordained to be Primate of all Scotlande, and of the Isles belonging to that realm, as well of the Orkeneys as all the other: the which constitution was observed by the bishops of those parties many yeares together, though after they renounced their obedience. whereupon the Archebishops of york for the time being continually complained, so that these Popes, paschal the second, Calixte the second, Honorius, Innocentius, Eugenius the third, and Hadrian the fourth had the hearing of the matter, and with often sending their letters went about to reduce them unto the province of york. But the Scots still withstanding this ordinance, at length the matter thus in controversy was referred to Pope Alexander, who sent the foresaid cardinal Hugh as well to make an end of that contention, as of diuers other: but yet he left it undecided. 
Ro. Houed.. The King of Scottes cometh to the Parliament  William King of Scotland came in person unto this parliament at northampton, by commandment of king Henry, and brought with him richard bishop of S. Andrew, and Iosseline Bishop of Glascow, with other Bishops and Abbots of Scotland, the which being commanded by King Henry to show such subiection to the Church of England as they were bound to do by the faith which they ought to him and by the oath of fealty which they had made to him, they made this answer, that they had never shewed any subiection to the Church of England, nor ought to show any: against which denial, the Archbishop of york replied, and shewed forth sufficient privileges granted by the forenamed Popes, to prove the subiection of the scottish bishops, and namely Glascow and Whiterne unto the see of york. But because the archbishop of Canterbury meant to bring the Scottish Bishops under subiection of his See, he wrought so for that time with the King, that he suffered them to depart home, without doing any subiection to the church of england. The letters which the foresaid Popes did sand touching this matter, were remaining safe and sound amongst other writings in the college at york, when Polidore virgil wrote the histories of England, the copies whereof in an old ancient book, he confesseth to haue seen and red. But to speak further of things ordered and done at this Parliament holden at Northampton, 
Rog. Houed.. division of circ●… ites for Iustices itinerantes.  the King by common consent of his nobles and other estates, divided his realm into six partes, appointing three iustices Itinerantes in every of them, as here followeth, Hugh de Cressy, Walter Fitz Robert, and Robert mantle, were deputed unto norfolk, suffolk, Cambridgeshire, Huntingtonshire, Bedfordshire, Buckinghamshire, Essex and Hertfordshire: Hugh de Gunduille, William Fitz Raufe, and William Basset were appoynted to Lincolnshire, Notinghamshire, Derbyshire, Staffordshire, Warwikeshire, Northamptonshire and Lecestershire: Roberte Fitz bernard, richard Giffard, Roger Fitz Remfrey, were assigned to Kent, Surrey, Hampshire, Sussex, Berkshire and Oxfordshire: William Fitz Stephan, Berthran de verdon, Thurstan Fitz Simon were ordained to Herefordshire, Glocestershire, Worcetershire, and Salopshire: Raufe Fitz Stephan, William ruff, and Gilberte Pipard were put in charge with Wilshire, Dorsetshire, Sommersetshire, devonshire and cornwall: Roberte de walls, Ranulf de Glanuile, and Roberte Pikenet were appoynted to Yorkshire, Richmondshire, Lancashire, Copeland, Westmerland, 
The oath of the Iustices.  Northumberland and Cumberland. The king caused these Iustices to swear vpon the holy evangelists, that they should keep his assizes which he first had ordained at Clarendon, and after had renewed here at Northampton, and also cause all his subiectes within the realm of England, to keep and observe the same.  

●… eruas. Dor●….  moreover at this counsel, king Henry restored unto Robert earl of leicester all his lands, both on this side the sea, and beyond, in manner as he held the same fifteen dayes before the war.  
To William de Albeny earl of arundel, he gave the earldom of Sussex. About midlent, the King with his son and the Legate came to London, where at Westminster a convocation of the clergy was called, but when the Legate was set, and the Archbishop of Canterbury on his right hand as primate of the realm, the archbishop of york coming in, 
The presumptuous dem●●nor of the Archbishop of york.  & disdeining to sit on the left hand where he might seem to give pre-eminence unto the Archbishop of Canterbury,( unmannerly enough indeed) swasht him down, meaning to thrust himself in betwixt the Legate, and the Archb. of Canterbury: & where belike the said Archb. of Canterbury was loth to remove, he set his buttocks just in his lap, but he vnneth touched the Archbishops skirt with his bumme, when the Bishops and other Chapleines and their servants stepped, to him pulled him away, and threw him to the ground, and beginning to lay on him with bats & fists, the Archb. of Canterbury yielding good for evil, sought to save him from their hands.  
The Archbishop of york with his rent Rochet got up, and away he went to the K. with a great complaint against the Archb. of Canterbury, but when vpon examination of the matter the truth was known, he was well laughed at for his labour, & that was al the remedy he gote. As he departed so bebuffeted forth of the convocation house towards the king, they cried out upon him, go traitor that didst betray that holy man Thomas, go get thee hence, thy hands yet stink of blood. The assemble was by this means dispersed, and the Legate fled and gote him forth of the way.  

appeals made.  After this, followed appealings, the archbishop of york appealed to Rome, and the Legate also for his own safeguard appealed the Archbyshoppe of Canterbury unto Rome, which Archbishop submitting himself and his cause under the Popes protection, made a like solemn appeal from the Legate to the Pope. The Legate perceiving that the matter went otherwise than he wished, and saw little remedy to be had at that present, gave over his Legateship as it had been of his own accord, though greatly against his will, and prepared himself to depart. Yet nevertheless, through mediation of friends that traveled betwixt them, they gave over their appeals on either side, and dissimuled the displeasures which they had conceived either against other, but yet the convocation was dissolved for that time, 
The convocation dissolved.  and the two Archbishoppes presented their compleyntes to the King, who kept his Easter this year at Winchester, and about the same time or shortly after, licensed his son Henry to sail over into Normandy, meaning shortly after to go unto Compostella in spain, to visit the body of Saint james the Apostle, but being otherwise advised by his fathers letters, he kept not on his purpose but stayed at home.  
The same year, the Lady johan the kings daughter, was given in marriage unto William King of Sicill. Also the same year died the lord chief Iustice of ireland, 
N. Triuet.  Roberte earl of Striguill otherwise Chepstow, then was William Fitzaldelme ordained lord chief Iustice in his place, who seized into the kings hands all those fortresses which the said earl of Striguill held within the realm of ireland. The Irishmen agreed also to yield to the king a tribute of twelve pence yearly for every house, 
●… eg. how. ●… ic. triuet.  or else for every yoke of Oxen which they had of their own. 
A tribute granted by the irish  William earl of arundel dyed also this year at Wauerley, and was butted at Wymondham.  
 

●… eg. Houed.  This year when it might haue been thought that all things had been forgotten touching the rebellious attempts made against King Henry the father by his sons, 
●… he walls 〈◇〉 the town 〈◇〉 castle ●… f leicester ●●●●s; ed.  and other( as before ye haue heard) he caused the walls both of the town and castle of Leicester to bee razed and broken down, and also all such other castles and places of strength which had been kept against him during the time of that Rebellion, were likewise overthrown and made plain with the ground, as the castles of huntingdon, Waleton, Growby, Hey, Stutesbirry or Sterdesbirry, Malasert; the new castle of Allerton, the castles of Fremingham and Bungey, with diuers other both in England and Normandy. But the castles of Pascy and Mountsorell he retained in his own hands as his of right, being so found by a jury of free holders empaneled there in the country. And further, he seized into his hands all the other castles of Byshoppes, earls and Barons, both in england and Normandy, appointing keepers in them at his pleasure. 
●… leanor the ●… ings daugh●●r married 〈◇〉 to the king ●… f Castile. ●… ilbert Fitz ●… ergus.  Also this year, he married his daughter elinor unto Alfonse K. of Castile. moreover, Gilbert the son of Fergus Lord of gallovvay which had slain his brother Vthred, cousin to King Henry, came this year into england, under conduit of William King of Scotlande, and became King Henry the fathers man, swearing to him fealty against all men: and for to haue his love and favour, he gave to him a thousand marks of silver, and delivered into his hands his son Duncane as a pledge. It is to be remembered also, 
Richard earl ●… f Poictow.  that in this year, Richard earl of Poyctow son to King Henry, fought with certain Brabanders his enemies betwixt Saint Megrine and Buteuille, where he overcame them.  
Here I haue thought good, to advertise the Read●●, that these men of war, which I haue generally in this parte of this book name Brabanders, we find them written in old copies diversly, as Brebazones, Brebanceni, and Brebationes, the which for so much as I haue found them by the learned translated Brabanders, and that the French word somewhat yeeldeth thereto, I haue likewise so name them, wherein whether I haue erred or not, I must submit mine opinion to the learned and skilful searchers of such points of antiquities. For to confess in plain truth mine ignorance, or rather vnresolued doubt herein, I can not satisfy myself with any thing that I haue read, whereby to assure my conjecture what to make of them, although verily it may be, and the likelihood is great, that the Brabanders in those dayes for their trained skill and usual practise in warlike feats, won themselves a name, whereby not only those that were naturally born in Brabant, but such other also which served amongst them, or else used the same warlike furniture, order, trade and discipline, which was in use among them, passed in that age under the name of Brabanders: either else must I think, that by reason of some odd manner habit or other special cause, some certain kind of souldiers purchased to themselves the privilege of that name so to be called Brabanceni or Brebationes whether ye will, as hath chanced to the Lansquenetz and Reisters in our time, and likewise to the companions Arminaes and Escorchers in the dayes of our forefathers, and as in al ages likewise it hath fortuned amongst men of war, which if it so chanced to these Brabanceni, I know not then what countrymen to make them: for as I remember, Marchades that was a chief leader of such souldiers as were known by the name( as after ye shall hear) is reported by some authors to be a Prouancois. It should seem also that they were called by other names, as the Rowtes( in latin Ruptarij) which name whether it came of a french word( as ye would say) some unruly and headestronge company, or of the Te●… iche word Rutters, that signifieth a Rider, I cannot say. But it may suffice for the course of the history to understand that they were a kind of hired souldiers, in those dayes highely esteemed and no less feared, in so much that against them and other ther was an article contained among the decrees of the lateran council holden at Rome in the year .1179. whereby al those were to be denounced accursed which did hire, maintain and otherwise nourish those Brebationes, Aragonois, Nauarrois, Basques, 
Wi. Paru●● lib. 3. cap. 3.  and Coterelles, which did so much hurt in the Christian world in those dayes. But now to return where we left to earl richard, beside the forementioned victory against those Brabanders, if we shall so take them. he vanquished also Hamerike, the viscount of Lymoges, and William earl of Angolesme, with the passports of Ventadore, and Cambanays, which attempted rebellion against him, but earl Richard subdued them, and took them prisoners, with dyvers castles and strong holds which they had fortified.  
 

The departure of 〈◇〉 Legate forth of the realm.  About the feast of Peter and paul the Legate departed forth of the realm, of whom we find that as he granted to the King some liberties against the privileges which the clergy pretended to haue a right unto: 
Liberties obtained for Churchmen.  so he obtained of the king certain grants in favour of them and their order, as thus.  
first, that for no offence, crime or transgression any spiritual person should be brought before a temporal judge personally, except for hunting, or for some lay fee for the which some temporal service was due to bee yielded, either to the King, or some other that was chief lord thereof.  
Secondly, that no Archbishoppes See, nor bishops See, nor any Abbathie should be kept in the Kings hands more than one year, except upon some evident cause or necessity constreyning.  
Thirdly it was granted, that such as slew any spiritual person, and were of such offence convict, either by evidence or confession before the Iustice of the realm in presence of the Bishop, they should be punished as the temporal lawe in such cases required.  
Fourthly, the spiritual men should not be compelled to fight in lists for the trial of any matter or cause whatsoever. It should appear by Nicholas Triuet, 
Nic. Triuet.  that the archbishop of Canterbury procured the bishops of Winchester, ely, and norwich three Prelates highely at that present in the Kings favour, to further these grants, namely that such as slay any priest or spiritual person might haue the lawe for it: where before, there was no punishment for a season used against such offenders but onely excommunication. But now to leave priestes, we will pass to other matters. 
The young K●… beginneth new practi●● against his father.  In this mean time, King Henry the son remaining in normandy, began to devise new practices howe to remove his father from the government and to take it to himself: but one of his seruants name Adam de Chirehedune being of his secret counsel, advertised King Henry the father therof, for the which his master King Henry the son put him to great shane and rebuk, causing him to be stripped naked, and whipped round about the streets of the city of Poicters, 
Rog. Ho●●●  where he then was vpon his return from his brother earl Richard, with whom he had been to aid him against his enemies. But the father perceiving the naughty mind of his son, not to cease from his wilful maliciousness, thought to dissemble all things sith he saw no hope of amendment in him: but yet to be provided against his wicked attempts, he furnished all his fortresses both in england and in Normandy with strong garnisons of men, and all necessary munition: about which time, the sea rose on such height, that many men were drowned thereby.  
Also a great snow fell this year, which by reason of the hard frost that chanced therewith, continued long without wasting away, so that fishes both in the sea and fresh water dyed through sharpness and vehemency of that Frost; neither could husbandmen till the ground.  
Ther chanced also a sore Eclipse of the son the sixth Ides of january. The Monastery of Westwood or Lesnos was begun to bee founded by Richard de Lucy Lord chief Iustice. The same year at Wodstocke, the King made his son the Lord geoffrey Knight.  


●… og. hove.  
1177   Also in the year .1177. King Henry held his Christmas at Northampton, with his two sons geoffrey and John, his other two sons the young King Henry, and richard earl of Poictowe, were in the parties of beyond the sea, as the king in Normandy, and the earl in gascon, 
The city of Aques or A●… gues.  where he besieged the city of Aques which the viscount of Aques and the earl of Bigo●… re had fortified against him, but he wan it within ten dayes after his coming before it.  
And within the like term he won the city of Bayon also, which Ernald Berthram had fortified against him, and coming to the uttermost fronters of that country adjoining to spain, he took a castle called Saint Piero which he destroyed, and constrained the Basques and Naruerroys to receive an oath, that from thenceforth they should suffer passengers quietly to come and go through their country, and that they should live in quiet and keep peace one with an other, and so he reformed the state of that country, and caused them to renounce many evil customs which they before that time had unlawfully used.  

●… n. Reg.. 23. ●●lidor. ●●ffrey the ●●ngs base ●●ne made ●●●hop of ●●●colne.  moreover, king Henry to avoyde further slander, placed for bishop in that see of lincoln a Bastard son, which he had name geoffrey, after he had kept that bishopric in his hands so long till he had almost clearly destroyed it. And his son that was now made bishop to help the matter for his parte, made havoc in wasting and spending forth in riotous manner the goods of that church, and in the end forsook his mitre, and left the See again in the kings hands to make his best of it. Furthermore, the King in times past made a vow to build a new monastery in satisfaction of his offences committed against Thomas the Archbishop of Canterbury, and now therefore he required of the bishops and other spiritual fathers, to haue some place by them assigned, where he might begin that foundation. But whilst they should haue taken advice herein, he secretly practised with the Cardinals, and with diuers other Bishops, that he might remove the secular Canons out of the college at Waltham, and place therein regular Canons, so to save money in his coffers, plantyng in another mans vineyard. But yet because it should not be thought he did this of such a covetous meaning, he promised to give great possessions to that house, which he after but slenderly performed, though upon licence obtained at the bishops hands, he displaced the Canons, 
Priests displaced, and Chanons regular put in their roomthes.  and brought in to their roumthes the Chanons as it were by way of exchange.  
Also the same year he thrust the Nunnes of Amesbury out of their house, 
Rog. Houed.. Nunnes of Amesburie.  because of their incontinente living in abusing their bodies greatly to their reproach, and bestowed them in other Monasteries to bee kept within more straightly. And their house was committed unto the abbess and covent of Founteuererd, the which sent over certain of their number to furnish the house of Amesbury, wherein they were placed by the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury, in the presence of the King and a great number of others.  

Philip earl of flanders.  philip earl of flanders by sending over Ambassadors to king Henry promised, that he would not bestow his two nieces daughters to his brother matthew earl of Bullongne, without consent of the same King: but shortly after he forgot his promise, and married the elder of them to the Duke of Zaringes, and the younger to Henry Duke of Louayn. 
John de Curcy.  John de Curcy Lord chief Iustice of Ireland discomfiting a power of Irishmen, won the city of Dun in Vlnestre, 
The city 〈◇〉 Dun taken.  where the bodies of S. patrick and S. Colme confessors, and S. Brigit the virgin are butted, for the taking of which city, 
Roderike K●… of Vlnester vanquished  Roderike King of Vlnestre being sore offended, raised a mighty host, and coming into the field, fought with the lord chief Iustice, and in the end received the overthrow at his hands, although the lord chief Iustice at that encounter lost no small number of his men. Amongst prisoners that were taken, the Bishop of Dun was one, whom yet the lord chief Iustice released, and set at liberty in respect of a request and suit made to him by a cardinal the Popes Legate, that was there in ireland at that time. 
Viuiano a cardinal.  This Cardinals name was Viuiano, entitled the cardinal of S. Stephen in mount Celio. He was sent from the Pope the last year, & coming into England though without licence, was pardonned upon knowledging his fault for his entering without the Kings leave first obtained, and so permitted to go into Scotland, whither, and into other the north-west regions, he was sent as Legate, authorized from the Pope. After he had ended his business in Scotland, he passed over into Man, and there held his Christmas with Euthred K. of Man, and after the feast of the Epiphany, he sailed from thence into Ireland, 
Wil. Paru●●.  and chanced the same time that the Englishmen invaded that country, to bee in the city of Dune, where he was received of the King and Bishops of that land with great reverence. The invasion then of the Englishmen being signified to them of the country aforehand, they asked council of the Legate what he thought best to be done in that matter, who straight ways told them, that they ought to fight in defence of their country, and at their setting forward, he gave them his benediction in way of their good speed. But they coming( as ye haue heard) to encounter with the Englishmen, were put to flight, and beaten back into the city, the which was herewith also won vie the Englishmen, so that the roman Legate was glad to get him into the Church for his more safeguard, and like a wise fellow had provided afore hand for such happes if they chanced, having there with him the King of Englands letters directed to the captains in ireland in the Legates favour, so that by the assistance and authority of the same, he went to Dublin, 
The Leg●●● holdeth 〈◇〉 Counsell●… Dublin.  & there in name of the Pope and of the King of England held a council, but when he began to practise after the manner of Legates in those dayes somewhat largely for his own advantage, in the Churches of that simplo rude country, the Englishe Captaines commanded him either to depart, or else to go forth to the warres with them: whervpan he returned into Scotland again, with his bags well stuffed with Irish gold, for the which it seemed he greatly thirsted. But as to the doings of John de Curcy, and of those Englishmen that were with him, they did not only defend such places as they had won out of the Irishmens hands against those kings and their powers, but also enlarged daily more and more their fronters, and won the town of Armach( wherein is the metropolitan see of all that land) with the whole province thereto belonging.  
About the same time, 
Mat. Pa●●● Polidor.  came Ambassadors unto King Henry, from Alfonse King of Castile, and Garsias King of Nauarre, to advertise him, that in a controversy risen betwixt the said two Kings touching the possession of certain grounds near unto the confines of their realms, they had chosen him for judge by compromise, promising upon their oaths to stand unto and abide his order and decree therein. Therefore they required him to end the matter by his authoritie●… sith they had wholly put it to his iudgement. 
Rog. Houed.  Furthermore, either King had sent a most able and valiant knight furnished with horse and armour ready in their Princes cause to fight the combat, if K. Henry should happily committe the trial of their quarrel unto the iudgement of battle.  
King Henry gladly accepted their request, so that thereupon calling his counsellors together, he advised with them of the thing▪ 
●… olidor.  and hearing every mans opinion, at length he gave judgement so with the one, that the other was contented to bee agreeable thereunto.  
Within a while after, Philip earl of flanders came over into England to do his deuotions at the tomb of Thomas Archbishop of Caunterbury, of whom the most part of men then had conceived an opinion of such holiness, that they reputed him for a Saint. The King met him there, and very friendly entertained him, and because he was appoynted shortly after to go over into the holy land to war against Goddes enemies, the King gave him five hundred marks in reward, and licensed William Mandeuile earl of Essex to go in that journey with other Lords, knights and men of war of sundry nations that were of his dominions.  
The King then returning unto London, took order for the establishing of things touching the 〈◇〉 of the realm, and his own estate. 
Rog. Houed●…  And first he appoynted the custody of such castles, as were of most importance by their situation, unto the keeping of certain worthy captains.  
To Sir William de Stuteuille he assigned the custody of Rockesburgh castle to Sir Roger de Stuteuille, the castle of Edinburgh, to Sir William Neuille, the castle of Norham, to Sir geoffrey Neuill the castle of Berwike, and to the Archbishop of york, he delivered the castle of Scarbarrough, and Sir Roger Conyers he made captain of the tower of Durham, 
Durham Tower.  which he had taken from the Bishop, because he had shewed himself an unsteadfast man in the time of the civil war, and therefore to haue the kings favour again, he gave to him two thousand marks, with condition that his castles might stand, and that his son Henry de Putcey alias Pudsey, 
Henry de Pudsey.  might enjoy one of the kings manor places called Wighton.  
After this, the King went to Oxenforde, 
A Parliament at oxford.  and there held a Parliament, at the which he created his son John king of Ireland, 
〈◇〉 the 〈◇〉 son ●●ted K of ●●●●nde. ●●●●dor. ●●●yned 〈◇〉.  having a grant and confirmation thereto from Pope Alexander.  
About the same time it rained blood in the isle of Wighte, by the space of two dayes together, so that linen clothes that hoong on the hedges, were coloured therewith: which vnketh wonder caused the people as the manner is, to suspect some evil of the said Iohns government.  
moreover, to this Parliament holden at Oxenforde, all the chief rulers and governors of south-wales and north-wales repaired, and became the King of Englands liege men, 
Rog. Houed.  swearing fealty to him against all men. hereupon he gave unto Rice ap Griffin Prince of south-wales the land of Merionith, and to david ap Owan he gave the lands of Ellesmare.  
Also at the same time, he gave and confirmed unto Hugh Lacie( as before is said) the land of Meth in Ireland, with the appurtenances for the service of an hundred knights or men of arms to hold of him and of his son John by a charter, which he made therof: and also he divided there the lands and possessions of ireland with the services to his subiectes, as well of England as ireland, appointing some to hold by service to finde forty knights, or men of arms, and some thirty, and so forth. unto two Itish lords he granted the kingdom of Corgh, for the service of forty knights, and to other three lords he gave the kingdom of Limeryke, for the service of the like number of knights to bee holden of him and his son John, reserving to himself and to his heires the city of Lymerike with one Cantred. To William Fitz Aldelme his sure, 
William Fitz Aldelme.  he gave the city of Willeford with the appurtenances and services: and to Roberte de Poer his Marshall, 
Robert de Poer. Hugh Lacy.  he gave the city of Waterforde, and to Hugh Lacy, he committed the safe keeping of the city of Dyuelyne. And these persons to whom such gifts and assignations were made, received oaths of fealty to bear their allegiance unto him and to his son for those lands and possessions in ireland, in manner and form as was requisite.  
The cardinal Viuian having dispatched his business in ireland, came back into england, and by the kings safeconducte returned again into Scotlande, where in a council holden at edinburgh, he suspended the bishop of Whiterne, because he did refuse to come to that council: But the bishop made no account of that suspension, having a defence good enough by the bishop of york, whose suffragan he was.  
After the King had broken up his Parliament at Oxenford, he came to Marleborrough, and there granted unto philip de Breuse all the kingdom of Limerike for the service of forty knights: 
Philip de Breuse.  for Hubert and William the brethren of Reignald earl of cornwall, and John de la Pumeray their nephew, refused the gift therof, because it was not as yet conquered For the king thereof, surnamed Monoculus, that is, with the one eye, who had holden that kingdom of the king of england, being lately slain, one of his kynsemenne got possession of that kingdom, and held it without the acknowledging any subiection to king Henry, nor would obey his officers, because of the seathes and damages which they did practise against the irish people, without occasion( as they alleged,) by reason whereof the king of cork also rebelled against the king of england and his people, and so that realm was full of trouble.  

Math. Paris. Polidor.  The same season, queen Margaret the wife of King Henry the son was delivered of a man child, which lived not past three dayes. In that time there was also through all England a great multitude of Iewes, and because they had no place appoynted them where to bury those that died, but only at London, they were constrained to bring al their dead corpses thither from all parties of the realm. To ease them therefore of that inconvenience, they obtained of K. Henry a grant, to haue a place assigned them in every quarter where they dwelled, to bury their dead bodies.  
The same year was the body of S. Amphibosus the martyr, that was instruster to Saint Albone found, not far from the town of Saint Albones, and there in the monastery of that town burled with great and solemn Ceremonies.  
In the meanetyme, King Henry transported over into Normandy, hearing that the old grudge betwixt him and King Lewes began to be renewed upon this occasion, whereas King Henry had received the French Kings daughter Alice, promised in marriage unto his son Richard, to remain in England with him, till shee were able to company with hir husband, King Henry being of a dissolute life, and given much to the pleasure of the body, at the least wise( as the French King suspected,) began to fantesie the young lady, and by such wanton talk and company keeping as he used with hir, he was thought to haue brought hir to consent unto his fleshly will, which was the cause wherefore he would not suffer that his son should marry hir, being not of ripe yeares fit thereunto. whereupon the french King guessing howe the matter went, thought justly that such reproach wrought against him in his blood, 
Rog. Hou●…  was in no wise to be suffered. hereupon therfore he complained to the Pope, who for redress thereof, sent one Peter a Priest, cardinal, entitled of S. Grisogone as Legate from him into france, with commission to put Normandy, and all the lands that belonged to King Henry, under inderdiction, if he would not suffer the marriage to bee solemnized without delay betwixt his son richard, and Ales the French Kings daughter. The King advertised hereof, 
The Kings meet at 〈◇〉  came to a communication with the French King at Yvry vpon the .21. of September, and there offered to cause the marriage to bee solemnized out of hand, if the French King would give in marriage with his daughter the city of burgess, with all the appurtenances as it was accorded, and also unto his son King Henry the country of Veulgesyne, that is to say, all the land betwixt Gisors and Pussy, as he had likewise couenaunted, but because the French King refused so to do, King Henry would not suffer his son richard to mary his daughter Alice: but yet at this enternewe of the two Princes by the help of the Cardinal, and other noble men of both sides, they agreed to be friends, and that if they could not take order betwixt them, to the end all matters touching the controversies depending betwixt them for the lamdes in Abuergne and Berry, and for the fee of Chateau Raoul, then should the matter be put to twelve persons, six on the one side, and six on the other, authorizing them to compound and finish that controversy and all other which might rise betwixt them. For the French King these were name the bishops of Claremont, nevers, and Troys, and three Barons, earl Theobald earl Roberte, and Peter de Courtney, the Kings brethren. For the king of England were name the Bishops of Mauns, Peregort, and Nauntes, with three Barons also, Maurice de Croum, William Maigot, and Peter de Mount rabell. At the same time also, both these kings promised and undertook to join their powers together, and to go into the holy land to aid Guido King of jerusalem, whom the Sarazen Saladine King of egypt did sore oppress with continual and most cruel war.  
This done, the french King returned home, and King Henry came to Vernueil, where he made this ordinance, 
●… og. hove. ●… lawe.  that no man should trouble the vassal or tenant, as we may call them, for his Lords debt.  
After this, King Henry went into Berry, and took Chateau Roux or Raoul, and marchyng towards Castre, the lord of that town came & met him on the way, surrendering into his hands the daughter of Raufe de Dolis lately before deceased, whom the King gave unto Baldwine de Riuers, with the honor of Chateau Roux or Raoul. Then went he unto Graundemont, where Andebert earl of March came unto him, and sold to him the whole country of March for the sum of fifteen thousand lb Aniouyn, 
●… he purchase 〈◇〉 the Erle●… of march.  twenty mules, and twenty palfreys. The Charters of this grant and sale made and given under the seal of the said earl of March, bare date in the month of September Anno Christi .1177. And then did the king receive the fealty and homages of all the Barons and knights of the country of March, after he had satisfied, 
●… n. reg. 24.  contented, and paid the money unto the earl according to the covenants.  

1178  The King this year held his Christmas at Angiers, and meaning shortly after to return into england, he sent to the french King for letters of protection, which were granted, and sent to him in form as followeth, 
〈◇〉 tenor of French 〈◇〉 letters ●●otection.   

Ludouicus rex Francorum omnibus ad quos presentes literae peruenerint Salutem.  
Nouerit vniuersitas vestrae quòd nos recipimus, in protectione & custodia nostra totam terram Henrici Regis Angliae charissimi fratris nostri, in cismarinis partibus sitam, si contigerit eum in Angliam transfretare vel peregrê proficisci. Itae plane, vt quando balliui sui de terra transm●… rina nos requifierent, bona fide & sine malo tagenio e●… consilium & auxilium prastabimu●… 〈◇〉 euisdem terrae def●●si●●em & protectionem.  
Act●● apud Nici●●●… as.   
The Englishe whereof is thus.  

Lewis King of france, to all those to whom these present letters shall come:  
know all you that we haue received into our protection and custody all the lands of Henry K. of england our deere brother, set and being in these parties of this side the sea, if it chance him to pass over into England, or to go any way forth from home, so that when his bailiffs of his lands on this hither side the Sea shall require us, wee shall help them and council them faithfully and without male engine for defence and protection of the same lands.  
given at Nicens.   
Shortly after, King Henry returned into england from Normandy, and at Woodstocke made his son geoffrey knight. This year Pope Alexander sent into all partes Legates to summon the Bishops and Prelates to a general counsel to be holden at Rome in the beginning of the Lent in the year next following. 
A general coumsel summoned at Rome.  There came therefore two Legates into England, the one name Albert de Suma, who had in commission to summon them of england and Normandy: and the other was cleped Pietro di Santa Agatha, appoynted to summon them of Scotland, Ireland, and the Iles about the same: whereupon obtaining licence to pass through the King of Englands dominions, he was constrained to swear vpon the holy evangelists, that he should not attempt any thing in his Legateship that might be hurtful to the King or his Realm, and that he should come and visit the King again as he returned homeward.  
This year on the sunday before the nativity of S. John Baptist, being the eighteen of june, 
Gerua. Dor●….  after the setting of the sun, there appeared a marvelous sight in the air unto certain persons that beholded the same. For whereas the new moon shone forth very faire with his horns towards the east, 
A strange sight about the moon.  straight ways the vpper horn was divided into two, out of the mids of which division, a burning brand sprung up, ca●… thing from it a far off coals and sparks, as it had been of fire. The body of the moon in the meanetime that was beneath▪ seemed to wrast and writhe in resemblance like to an adder or snake that had been beaten, and anon after it came to the old state again. This chanced above a dozen times, and at length from horn to horn it became half black.  
In September following, the moon being about seven and twentieth dayes old, at six of the clock, the sun was eclipsed, not universally, 
A strange eclipse of the sun.  but particularly, for the body thereof appeared as it were horned, shooting the horns towards the West as the moon doth, being twenty dayes old. The residue of the compass of it, was covered with a black roundell, which coming down by little and little, threw about the horned brightness that remained, till both the horns came to hang down on either side to the earthwards, and as the black roundell went by little and little forwards, the horns at length were turned towards the West, and so the blackness passing away, the sun received hir brightness again. In the mean time, the air being full of clouds of diuers colours, as read, yellow, green, and pale, holp the peoples sight with more ease to discern the maner of it. 

An. Reg.. 25. Rog. hove.  
1179  
A strange wonder.   The K. this year held his Christmas at Winchester, at which time, news came abroad of a great wonder that had chanced at a place called Oxenhale, within the Lordship of Derlington, in which place a part of the earth lifted itself up on height in apparance like to a mighty Tower, and so it remained from nine of the clock in the morning, till the even tide, and then it fell down with an horrible noise, so that all such as were neighbours thereabout, were put in great fear. That piece of earth with the fall, was swallowed up, leaving a great deep pit in the place, as was to bee seen many yeares after.  
Laurence Archbishop of Dublin, and Catholicus the archbishop Tuamon. with five or six other Irish Bishops and diuers both Byshoppes and Abbots of Scotlande, passed through England towards the general counsel, and withall took their oath, that they should not procure any damage to the king or realm of england. There went but only four Bishops out of England, to wit, Hugh Putsey or Pudsey bishop of Durham, John Bishop of Norwich, Reignald Bishop of Bath, and Robert Bishop of Hereford, beside Abbots: for the English bishops firmly stood in it, that there ought but four Bishops only to go forth of England to any general council called by the Pope. 
Richard de Lucy Lord chief Iustice of england deceasseth.  This year after Richard de Lucy Lord chief Iustice of England gave over his office, and became a Chanon in the Abbey of Westwood or Lesnos, which he had founded, & built upon his own ground, endowing it with great revenues, and in july after he dyed there. 
A Parliament at Windso●●  After whose decesse, King Henry the father called a parliament at windsor, at the which was present King Henry the son, and a great number of Lords, earls and Barons. At this Parliament, order was taken for pertition of the Realm, so that it was divided into four partes, certain sage personages being allotted unto every part to govern the same, 
Ranulfe de Glanuille.  but not by the name of Iustices, albeit that Ranulfe de Glanuille was made ruler of Yorkshire, and authorized Iustice there, as he that best understood in those dayes the ancient laws and customs of the realm.  
The same year, geoffrey earl of britain by his fathers commandment levied an army, 
geoffrey earl of britain son to K●… Henry. Guidomer de Leons.  and passing over into britain, wasted the lands of Guidomer de Leons, and constrained him to submit himself unto him.  
The eighteen day of August, the moon was eclipsed, 
The moon eclipsed. The French K. cometh a madding to visit the Archbishop Beckets tomb.  which was seen of King Henry and his company as he road all that night towards dover there to meet the french King that was cōm●… ng towards England to visit the tomb of the Archbishop Thomas Becket, as he had before time vowed. He landed at dover the .22. day of August.  
There came over with him Henry Duke of Louayne, Philip earl of flanders, Baldwine earl of Guines, earl William de Mandeuille, and dyvers other earls, lords, Barons and knights.  
King Henry was ready to receive him at the water side, and the morrow after, brought him with great honor unto Canterbury, where they were with due reverence and unspeakable ioy received of the Archbishop Richard, and diuers other Bishops there assembled together with the convent of Christes church, and an infinite multitude of nobles and Gentlemen. The French K. offered vpon the tomb of the said Archbishop Thomas, a rich cup of gold, 
●… he french ●… second is Muys.  and gave to the monks there an hundred tons of wine to bee received yearly of his gift for ever at Poyssy in france. And further he granted to the same Monks, that whatsoever was bought within his dominions of france to their use, should be free from tolle, tallage, and paying any maner of excise for the same. And these grants he confirmed with his charter thereof, made and delivered to them by the hands of Hugh de Pulsey, son to the Bishop of Duresme that was his chancellor.  
King Lewis having performed his vow, and received many rich gifts of King Henry, returned home into france, 
●●lidor.  and shortly after caused his son to be crwoned King, and resigned the government to him, as by some Writers it appeareth.  
about the same time, 
●… at. Par. ●●dwallan 〈◇〉 of ●… ales.  Cadwallan Prince of Wales being brought before the King to make answer to diuers accusations exhibited against him, as he returned toward his country under the kings sauce conduit, was laid for by his enemies, and slain to the Kings great slander, though he were not guilty in the matter.  
After this, 

An. reg. 26. ●… og. Houeden.  
1180  
●●scord be●●ixt the ●●ench king 〈◇〉 his nobles   K. Henry the father held his Christmas at Nottingham, and William K. of Scotland with him. The same year fell discord betwixt the young King of france, and his mother and vncles, hir brethren, earl Theobalde and earl Stephen, the which thinking themselves not well used, procured King Henry the son to join with them in friendship, and to go over into england to purchase his fathers assistance in their behalf against their nephew. He being come over to his father, informed him of the whole matter, and did so much by his earnest suite therein, that before the feast of Easter, his father went over with him into Normandy. and immediately upon their arrival in those parties, the old french queen, mother to the young K. Phillip, with hir brethren the said earls, and many other noble men of france, came unto him, and concluding a league with him, delivered hostages into his hands, and received an oath to follow his council and advice in all things. hereupon King Henry assembled a great army▪ in purpose after Easter to invade the french Kings dominions: but before any great exploit was made, he came to an enteruew with the new King of france, betwixt Gisors and Treodsunt, 
〈◇〉. Houed.  where partly by gentle words, and partly by threatenings which King Henry used for persuasion, the French king releassed all his indignation conceived against his mother and vncles, and received them again into his favour, couenaunting to allow his mother for every day towards hir expenses seven pound of Paris money, during his father King Lewes his life time, and after his death, shee should enjoy all hir dower, except the castles which King Phillip might retain still in his hands. Also at this assemble, King Henry the father in the presence of the French King, 
The earl of flanders doth homage to the king of england.  received homage of Philip earl of Flanders, and granted to him for the same a thousand marks of silver to be received yearly out of the chequer at London, so that in consideration thereof, he should find five hundred knights, or men of arms, to serve the King of england for the space of forty dayes, when so ever he should haue warning given unto him.  
moreover, the two Kings at this assembly concluded a league together, and whereas certain lands were in controversy betwixt them, as the fee of Chateau, Raoul and other small fees, if they could not agree among themselves, concerning the same, either of them was contented to committee the order thereof, and of all other controversies betwixt them unto six bishops, to be chosen indifferently betwixt them, the one to choose three, and the other other three.  
In this year, or as the Annales of Aquitaine haue, in the year last passed, 
Math. Paris. Tailburg won.  richard earl of Poictowe subdued the strong fortress of Taylbourg, which was judged before the time impregnable: but earl richard constrained them that kept it, so sore with straight siege, that first in a desperate mood they sallied forth, and assailed his people right valiantly, but yet nevertheless, they were beaten back, and driven to retire into their fortress, which finally they surrendered into the hands of earl richard, who caused the walls thereof to bee razed. And the like fortune chanced to diuers other castles▪ and fortresses that stood in Rebellion against him within a month space.  
Tailbourg belonged unto one geoffrey de Rancin, whose proud and lofty stomach practising Rebellion against Duke richard caused him to take this enterprise in hand, 
Mat. Par.  and when he had achieved the same to his own contentation, he passed over into england, and was received with great triumph.  
About the same time, the form of the Kings coin was altered and changed, 
Wi. parvus. The form of the Kings coin changed.  because that many naughty and wicked persons had devised ways to counterfeit the same, so that the alteration thereof was very necessary, but grievous yet and chargeable to the poor inhabitants of the realm.  

An. reg. 27. Ro. Houed.  King Henry the father, whilst he was at Mauns after Christmas made this ordinance, that every man being worth in goods to the value of an hundred pounds Aniouyn, 
1181  should keep one Horse able for service in the warres, and armour complete for a knight or man of arms as wee may rather call them. Also that those that had goods worth in value from forty pounds to five and twenty pounds of the same money, should at the least haue in his house for his furniture an Habergeon, a cap of steel, a spear, and a sword or bow and arrows. And furthermore he ordained, that no man might sell or lay to gauge his armor and weapon, but should be bound to leave it to his next heir.  
When the french king and the earl of flanders were advertised that King Henry had made this ordinance amongst his subiectes, they gave commandment that their people should be armed after the like manner.  
This year after Candlemas, Laurence archbishop of Dublin came over to the King into Normandy, and brought with him the son of Roderike King of Conagh, to remain with him as a pledge, for performance of covenants passed betwixt them, as the payment of tribute and such like. The said Archbishop dyed ther in Normandy, whereupon the King sent geoffrey de Hay one of his Chaplaynes and Chapleyne also to the Popes Legate Alexius, into ireland, to seize that Archbishops See into his hands.  
He also sent John Lacie Conestable of Chester, and richard de peak, to haue the city of Dublin in keeping, which Hugh Lacy had in charge before, and now was discharged, because the king took displeasure with him, for that he had married without his licence a daughter of the King of Conagh, according to the maner of that country.  

Math. Paris.  This year also, geoffrey the Kings bastard son, that was the elect of lincoln, and had received the profits of that bishopric the space of seven yeares, and had his election confirmed by the Pope in the feast of the Epiphany at Marlebridge, in presence of the King and the Byshops of the realm, renounced that bnfice of his own free will. After that the Pope had sent a straight commandment unto Richard archbishop of Caunterbury, 
Rog. Houed.  either to cause the same geoffrey by the censures of the Church, to renounce his mitre, or else to take upon him the order of Priesthood, wherefore upon good advice taken in the matter with his father and other of his especial friends, judging himself insufficiente for the one, he was contented to depart with the other. And thereupon wrote letters unto the said Archbishop of Caunterbury, in form as followeth.  
Venerabili patri Richardo dei gratia Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo apostolicae sedis legato, Gaufridus domini Regis Angliae filius & cancellarius salutem & reverentiam debitam ac deuotam.  
Placuit maiestati Apostolicae, vestrae iniungere sanctitati, vt me certo tempore vocaretis ad suscipendum ordinem sacerdotis, & pontificalis officij dignitatem. Ego vero considerans quamplures episcopos maturiores ac prouectiores, prudentia & aetate, vix tantae administrationi sufficere, nec sine periculo animarum suarum sui officium pontificatus ad perfectum explere, veritus sum onus importabile senioribus, mihi imponere iuniori: faciens haec non ex leuitate animi, said ob reverentiam sacramenti. Habito itaque tractatu supper eo cum domino rege patre meo, dominis fratribus meisque rege & Pictauensi & Britannorum comitibus: episcopis etiam Henrico Baiocensi, Frogerio Sagiensi, Reginaldo Batoniensi, Sefrido Cicestrensi qui praesentes aderant, aliter de vita & statu meo disposui, volens patris mei obsequijs militare ad tempus, & ab episcopalibus abstinere: omne itaque ius electionis ind & Lincolnensem episcopaetum spontaneè, liberè, quietè, & integrè, in manu vestra pater saint resigno, tam electionem quam episcopaetus absolutionem postulans à vobis, tanquam à metropolitano meo, & ad hoc ab apostolica seed specialiter delegato.  
been vale.  
The K. for his maintenance now after he had resigned his bishopric, gave to him five C. marks of yearly rent in England, and as much in Normandy, & made him moreover lord Chancellor. This year also after easter, the kings of England & france came to an enteruew together, at a place in the confines of their countreys called by some writers Vadum Sancti Remigij, on a monday being the .27. of April, in which assemble of those two Princes the knights rollers & hospitalers presented to them letters directed from Pope Alexander unto al Christian princes, advertising them of the danger wherein the holy land stood at the present, if speedy remedy were not the sooner provided. 
The dang●● the holy 〈◇〉  He therfore exhorted them to address their helping hand towards the relief thereof, granting unto al such as would enterprise to go thither in person,( to remain there vpon defence of the country against the Infidels) great pardon as to those that did continue there the space of two yeres were pardonned of penance for al their sins, except theft, extortion, roberie, & usury, in which cases restitution was to be made, if the party were able to do it, if not, then he should be assoiled as well for those things as for other: & those that remained one year in those parties were pardonned of half their whole penance due for all their sins. And to those that went to visit the holy sepulchre, he granted also great pardon, as remission of their sins, whether they came thither or peradventure died by the way. he also granted al such indulgence unto those that went to war against the enemies of our Religion in the holy land, as his predecessors the Popes Vrbanus and Eugenius had granted in time past: and he received likewise their wives, children, their goods & possessions under the protection of Saint Peter and the Church of Rome. The two Kings having heard the Popes letters read, and taken good advice thereof, they promised by Goddes favour shortly to provide convenient aid for relief of the holy land, and of the Christians as yet remaining in the same. And this was the end of their communication for that time, and so they depart, the French King into france, and the king of England into Normandy.  
In the mean time, by the King of Englands appointment, William King of Scotland went over into Normandy, and by the advice and good admonition of King Henry, he granted licence unto two Bishops of his realm of Scotlande, that is to wit, Aberdeen and Saint Androwes, to return into Scotlande, whom he had lately before banished, & driven out of his realm. moreover, as K. Henry lay at Harfleete ready to transport over into England, there fel discord betwixt the King of france, and the earl of Flanders, so that the King of England at desire of the French King, returned back, and came unto Gisors, where the french King met him, and so did the earl of flanders, betwixt whom vpon talk had in the matter depending in controversy, he made a concord, and then coming down to Chireburg, he and the King of Scottes in his company, transported over into england, landing at Portesmouth the six and twentieth of july, being sunday.  
 
The King being now returned into England, 
〈◇〉 ordinance 〈◇〉 armor.  ordained a statute for armor and weapon to bee had amongst his subiectes here in this realm, which was thus. every man that held a knights fee should be bound to haue a pair of curasses, an helmet, with shield and spear, and every knight or man of arms should haue as many curasses, helmets, shields, and spears as he held knights fees in demaine. every man of the laity having goods or revenues to the value of sixteen marks, he should haue one pair of curasses, an helmet, a spear, and a Shield. And every free man of the laity having goods in value worth ten marks, shall haue an habergeon, a steel cap, and a spear, and all burgesses, and the whole commonalty of free men shall haue a Wambais, a cap of steel, and a spear.  
And further it was ordained, that every man thus bound to haue armor, should be sworn to haue the same before the feast of S. hilary, and to be true unto King Henry Fitz Emprice, in defence of whom and of his realm they should keep with them such armour and weapon, according to his precept and commandment thereof had and made. And no man after he bee furnished with such armor; should sell, pledge, lend, or otherwise alien the same, neither may his lord by any means take the same from him, neither by way of forfeiture, neither by distress nor pledge, nor by any other means: and when any man dieth, having such armor, he shal leave it to his heir, and if his heir be not of lawful age to wear it into the field, then he that hath the custody of his body shall haue the armor, and finde an able man to wear it for him, till he come to age.  
If any burgess of any good town haue more armour than he ought to haue by this statute, he shall sell it or give it to some man that may wear it in the Kings service.  
No Iewe might haue armor by this statute: 
Iewes might haue no armour.  but those that had any, were appoynted to sell the same to such as were inhabitants within the realm, for no man might sell or transport any armour over the Sea, without the Kings licence.  
Also for the better execution of this ordinance, it was ordained, that inquests should be taken by sufficient jurors, what they were that were able to haue armour by their ability in lands and goods. Also the King would, that none should be sworn to haue armor, except he were a free man of birth and blood.  
The same year, the King being at Waltham, 
Mat. Par.  assigned an aid to the maintenance of the Christian Souldiers in the holy land, that is to wit, 42. thousand marks of silver, and five hundred marks of gold. Hugh Bosun otherwise called Keuelocke the son of Ranulfe the second of the name earl of Chester, deceased this year, 
The decesse of Hugh earl of Chester. Ran. Higd..  and was butted at soldier-like. he left behind him issue by his wife the countess Beautrice daughter of Richard Lacie Lord Iustice of England, a son name Ranulfe that succeeded him, being the sixth earl of Chester, and third of that name after the Conquest. Beside this Ranulfe, he had also four daghters by his said wife, to wit, Maud, married to david earl of Angus, huntingdon & gallovvay Mabell coupled with William Daubigny earl of arundel, Agnes married to William Ferrers earl of Derbie, and Hauise joined with Robert Quincy earl of lincoln.  

The Archb. of York deceasseth.  The .21. of november, dyed Roger Archbishop of york, who( when he perceived himself in danger of death by force of that his last sickness) delivered great sums of money unto certain bishops and other grave personages to be distributed amongst poor people: but after his death, the king called for the money, and seized it to his use, alleging a sentence given by the same Archbishop in his life time, that no ecclesiastical person might give any thing by will, except he devised the same whilst he was in perfect health: yet the bishop of Durham would not depart with four hundred marks which he had received to distribute amongst the poor, alleging that he dealt the same away before the Archbishops death, and therefore he that would haue it again, must go gather it up of them, to whom he had distributed it, which he himself would in no wise do. But the K. took no small displeasure with this undiscrete answer, in so much, that he seized the castle of Durham into his hands, and sought means to disquiet the said bishop by dyvers manner of ways.  


1182  
The K. ●●letha over into Normandy.   The King held his Christmas this year at Winchester, and afterwards sailed over into Normandy, because he heard that the king his son was gone to his brother in lawe K. Phillip, and began to practise eftsoons new trouble which was true indeed: but yet at length he came back, 
The K his son eftsoons reconciled.  and was reconciled to his father, and took an oath, that from thencefoorthe he would never serve from him, nor demand more for his maintenance but an hundred pounds Aniouin by the day, and ten lb a day of the same money for his wife. his father granted this, and also covenanted, that within the term of one year he would give him the services of an hundred knights.  
After this, King Henry the father as a mediator betwixt the King of france, and the earl of flanders touching such controversies as hanged betwixt them, did so much in the matter, that he set them at one for that time.  

Ro. Houed.  About the same season, King Henry the father sent William de Mandeuille earl of Albemarle, and other Ambassadors unto the Emperour fredrick, 
The Duke of saxony.  to entreat for his son in lawe the Duke of Saxony, that he might be again restored into his favour, which could not be obtained: for he was already condemned to exile, but yet thus much to pleasure the King of England the Emperour granted, that so many as went with him out of their country, might return again at their pleasure, and that his wife the duchess maud the King of Englands daughter, should enjoy hir dowry, and be at liberty, whether shee would remain vpon it, or follow hir husband into exile, therefore when the day came that he must depart out of his country, he set forward with his wife and children, and a great number of the Nobles of his country, and finally came into Normandy, where he was right joyfully received of his father in law King Henry. Shortly after his coming thither, he gave licence to the noble men that were come thither with him, to return home, and then he himself went into spain to visit the body of Saint james the Apostle.  
his wife being great with child, 
The Duche●●● of Saxony delivered 〈◇〉 son.  remained with hir father in Normandy, and at Argenton she was delivered of a son.  
This year the welshmen slay Ranulph Poer sheriff of Glowcestershire. 

Ranulfe Po●● slain.  
An. reg. 〈◇〉  
1183    
King Henry held his Christmas at Caen, with his three sons, Henry the King, Richard earl of Poictow, and geoffrey earl of britain.  
There was also Henry Duke of Saxony, with his wife and their children, besides the Archbyshoppes of Caunterbury and Dublin, with other Byshoppes earls and Barons in great number.  
here would king Henry the father, that his son the king should receive homage of his brethren richard earl of Poictowe, and geoffrey earl of britain. The earl of britain did not stay at the matter, but the earl of Poictow refused, alleging, that it was not convenient so long as their father lived, to aclowledge any superiority in their brother: 
Wil. Par●●●  for as the fathers inheritance was due to the eldest son, so he claimed the lands which he held due to him in right of his mother. This denial so much offended his brother the King, that afterwards when Richard would haue done homage he would not receive it, whereupon Richard departed from the Court in great displeasure, 
Rog. Hou●●  and coming into Poictow, he began to fortify his castles and towns, that he might be in a readiness to stand upon his safeguard if his father or brethren should come to pursue him. King Henry the son followed him, set on by the earls and Barons of Poictow, which for the sharp and cruel government of earl Richard, 
Geruas. Do●…  hated him. And on the other side, for the amiable courtesy, seemly parsonage, and other noble qualities which they saw in the young King, moved them to take part with him against Richard, and shortly after cometh their brother geoffrey with a great army in aid of his brother the K. in somuch, 
Rog. Ho●●● War betwi●● the brethren.  that earl Richard not knowing how to shift off the present danger, sent to his father for aid, who right sorry in his mind to see such unnatural dealing amongst his sons gathered an army, and came forward. He had a little before travailed to set them at one, insomuch that where earl richard held a castle name Clarevalx, which after the fathers decease ought to remain unto King henry the son, vpon his complaint thereof made, the father did so much with the earl, that he surrendered it into his fathers hands. 
The father ●… eeketh to appease the qua●… ell betwixt ●… is sons.  And immediately after all the three sons came to Angers, and there swore to bee obedient unto their fathers will, and to serve him against all men: whereupon he appoynted them a day to meet at Mirabell, where the Barons of guienne should also bee, unto whom King Henry the son had sworn to aid them against earl richard. Herewith was earl Geffray sent unto them to persuade them to peace and quietness, and to come unto Mirabell according to king henry the fathers appointment: 
●… arle Geffray ●… ealeth vn●●ythfully.  but in steede of persuading them to peace( contrary to his oath so oftentimes received) he procured them to pursue the war both against his father and his brother earl richard.  
King henry the son remaining with his father, shewed outwardly that he wished for peace, but his meaning was all contrary, and so obtained licence of his father to go unto Lymoges, that he might labour to reduce both his brother geoffrey, and the Barons of given unto quietness.  
But such dissembling was put in practise by king henry, that when the father followed with an army, and came unto Lymoges, in stead of receiving him with honour, as it had been their dueties to haue done, they shot at him, and pierced through his uppermost armor, so that both he and his son richard were constrained to depart. Yet afterwards he entered that city, and coming forth of it again to talk with his sons, those within Lymoges eftsoons rebelled, so that certain of them within shot, the Horse whereon King henry the father road into the head, and if it had so chanced that the Horse in casting up his head had not received the blow, the arrow had light in the Kings breast, to the great danger and peril of his person, neither did his sons the King and his brother geoffrey go about to see such an heinous attempt punished, but rather seemed to like well of it, and to maintain those most malicious enimyes of their sovereign lord and father, for they joined with them against him, although King henry the son made countenance to bee willing to reconcile his brother, and the Barons of given to his father by way of some agreement: 
The disloyal dissembling of the young king.  but his double dealing was too manifest, although in deed he abused his fathers patience for a while, who was of nothing more desirous than to win his sons by some courteous means, and therefore diverse times offered to pardon all offences committed by his enemies, at the suit of his son the King, who in deed offered himself now and then as an intreatour, but that was onely to win time, that his brother with such Brabanders and other Souldiers as he had with him in aid, beside the forces of the Barons of given might work the more mischief against their father, and their brother earl richard, in wasting and destroying their Countreys that stood steadfast on their side.  
In the mean time richard the archbishop of canterbury, and diverse other Byshoppes and abbots both of england and normandy assembled together at Caen, and in the Abbey church of Saint Stephen pronounced the sentence of Excommunication against all those that did hinder and impeach their purpose, which( was to haue peace and concord concluded betwixt the King and his sons) the same sons onely not of the said sentence excepted.  
diverse shifts were made by King henry the son, and his brother earl Geffray also to get money for the payment of their soldiers, as spoiling of Shrynes, and such like.  
But at length when things framed not to their purpose, and that the harm which they could do against their Father was much less than they wished, if power had been answerable to their wills, 
King henry the son falleth sick.  King henry the son through indignation and displeasure( as some writ) fell into a grievous sickness in a village called Mertell, not far from Lymoges, where his father lay at siege.  
At the first he was taken with an extreme fever, and after followed a sore flix. Then perceiving himself in danger of death, and that the physicians had given him over, 
He sendeth to his father.  he sent to his Father confessiing his trespass committed against him, and required him of his fatherly love to come and to see him once before he dyed. But for that the father thought not good to committe himself into the hands of such ungracious persons as were about his son, he sent unto him his Ring, in token of his blessing, and as it were a pledge to signify that he had forgiven him his unnatural doings against him.  
The son recceyuing it with great humility, kissed it, and so ended his life in the presence of the archbishop of bordeaux and others on the day of Saint Barnabie the Apostle.  

His repentance before his death.  He dyed( as some write) very penitently, and where as in his life time he had vowed to make a journey into the holy land against Gods enemies, and taken vpon him the cross for that intent, he delivered it unto his familiar friend William Marshall to go thither with it in his stead.  
moreover when he perceived present death at hand, he first confessed his sins secretly, and after openly afore sundry Bishops and men of religion, and received absolution in most humble wise.  
After this, he caused his fine clothes to bee taken from him, and therewith an hear cloth to be put vpon him, 
A strange kind of superstitious devotion, of this report●… four author be true  and after tying a cord about his neck, he said unto the bishops and other that stood by him, I deliver myself an unworthy and grievous sinner unto you the ministers of God by this cord, beseeching our lord Iesus Christ, which pardonned the thief confessing his faults on the cross, that through your prayers and for his great mercies sake it may please him to bee merciful unto my soul, whereunto they all answered Amen. Then said he unto them, draw me out of this bed with this cord, and lay me in that bed strewed with Ashes which he had of purpose prepared) and as he commanded so they did: 
He is drawn out of his bed a thing unlike to be true.  and they laid at his feet and at his head two great square stones. And thus he being prepared to death, he willed that his body after his decease should be conveyed into normandy, and buried at roven.  
And so after he had received the Sacrament of the body and blood of our lord, he departed this life as afore is said, 
His death.  about the .xxviij. year of his age.  
Thus dyed this young King in his flourishing youth, to whom through his own just deserts, long life was justly denied, sithe he delighted to begin his government with unlawful attempts, as an other absalon against his own natural Father, seeking by wrongful violence to pull the sceptre out of his hand.  
he is not put in the number of Kings, because he remained forth more parte under the governance of his father, and was taken out of this life before his father, so that he rather bare the name of king, as appoynted to reign, than that he may bee said to haue reigned in deed.  
His body after his death was conveyed towards roven, there to be butted accordingly as he had willed: 
Nic. Triuet.  but when those that had charge to convey it thither were come unto the city of Mauns, the bishop there and the clergy would not suffer them to go any further with it, but committed it to burial in honourable wife within the Church of Saint julian.  
When the Citizens of roven were hereof advertised, they were sore offended with that doing, & streyght wayes sent unto them of Mauns, requiring to haue the corps d●… liuered, threatening otherwise with many earnest oaths to fetch it from them by force.  
King henry therefore to set order in this matter, commanded that the corps of his son the King should bee delivered unto them of roven to be buried in their city, as he himself had willed before his death. And so it was taken up and conveyed to roven, 
The body of the young ki●● lastly butted at roven.  where it was eftsoons there buried in the church of our lady.  
 
King henry( after his son the king was thus deade) enforced his power more earnestly than before to win the city and castle of Lymoges which he had besieged, 
●… ymoges ren●●ed to king ●… enrie.  and at length had them both rendered over into his hands, with all other castles and places of strength kept by his enemies in those parties, of the which some he furnished with garnisons, and some he caused to bee razed flat with the ground.  
There rose about the same time occasion of strife and variance, betwixt king Henry and the french King, about the enjoying of the country lying about Gysors, cleped Veulquesine, 
●… eulquesine.  on this side the river of Hept, which was given unto King henry the son, in consideration of the marriage had betwixt him and queen Margaret the french kings sister. For the french King now after the death of his brother in lawe King henry the son, required to haue the same restored unto the crown of France: but king henry was not willing to depart with it.  

The kings of ●… ngland and ●… rance talk ●●gither.  At length they met betwixt try and Gysors to talk of the matter, where they agreed that queen Margaret the widow of the late deceased king henry the son, should receive yearly during hir life .1750. pounds of Aniouyn money at Paris, of king Henry the father, and his heires, in consideration whereof, shee should release and quiteclayme all hir right to those lands that were demanded, as Veulquesine and others.  
Shortly after, geoffrey earl of britain came to his father, and submitting himself, was reconciled to him, and also to his brother Richard earl of Poictou.  

An. Reg. 30  Also I find that king henry at an enteruiew had betwixt him and the French king at their accustomend place of meeting betwixt try and Gisors on Saint Nicholas day, did his homage to the same French king for the lands which he held of him on that side the sea, which to do till then he had refused.  
The same year king henry held his christmas at the city of Mauns. Also when the king had agreed the french king and the earl of flanders, 
1184  for the controversy that chanced betwixt them about the lands of Vermendoys, he passed through the earl of Flanders country, and coming to Wysande, took ship and sailed over into england, landing at dover the tenth day of june, with his daughter the duchess of saxony, 
The duchess of saxony de●… iuered of a ●… onne.  the which was afterwards delivered of a son at Winchester, and hir husband the Duke of saxony came also this year into england, and was joyfully received and honourably interteyned of the king his father in lawe.  
And whereas the Archbi. of Colen came over into England this year to visit the tomb of Thomas late Archbishop of Canterbury the king travailed to make an agreement betwixt him and the duke of Saxonic touching certain variance depending betwixt them, 
The Archb. of Colen.  wherein the king did so much, that the Archbishop forgave all injuries past, and so they were made friends. Also by the counsel of the same Archb. the king sent Hugh Nouant Archdeacon of Lyseux and others, 
Hugh Nouan  Ambassadors from him unto Pope Lucius, that by his help there migh●… 〈…〉 way to obtain a pardon for the said duke, & lic●… nce for him to return into his country. Those that were sent demeaned themselves so discretely in doing their message, that the Emperor coming where the Pope then was, that is to say at Verona in Italy, at the earnest suit of the said Pope was contented to release all his evil will which he bare towards the duke, 
The Duke of saxony pardonned and revoked out of exile.  pardonned him for all things past, and licensed him now at length to return home into his country, his condemnation of exile being clearly revoked.  
There died this year sundry honourable personages, as Simon earl of huntingdon, that was son to Simon earl of Northampton, after whose decease the king gave his earldom unto his brother david, or as Radulfus de Diceto saith, 
Death of noble men.  because the said Simon died without issue, the king gave the Erledom of Huntingt. unto Wil. king of Scots, son to earl Henry, that was son to K. david. Also the earl of Warwik died this year, & Thomas Fitz Bernard L. chief iustice of the Forests, which roumth Alain de Neuill had enjoyed before him. But now after the death of this Tho. Fitz Bernard, 
The government of the forests divided.  the k. divided his forests into sundry quarters, & to every quarter he appointed four iustices, two of the spiritualtie, & two knights of the temporalty, beside two general wardens that were of his owne-seruants, to be as surueyers above all other Foresters of vert & venison, whose office was to see that no misorder nor spoil were committed within any grounds of Warren contrary to the assizes of Forests. There dyed this year also diverse Prelates, as four bishops, to wit, Gerald surnamed la Pucelle Bishop of Chester, Walranne Bishop of Rochester, Ioceline Bishop of salisbury, and bartholomew bishop of Exeter. There died also diverse Abbots, & vpon the .xvj. of Febuarie died Richard Archbish. of canterbury in the .xj. year after his first entering into the government of that sea. His body was butted at canterbury. He was noted to be a man of evil life, and wasted the goods of that church inordinately. It was reported that before his death there appeared unto him a vision, which said, thou hast wasted the goods of the Church, & I shall roote thee out of the earth. Hereof he took such a fear, that he died within .viij. dayes after. Then succeeded after him Baldwin that before was Bishop of Worcester. He was the .xi. Archb. that had ruled the Church of canterbury. The king and Bishops procured his election not without much ado. For the monks pretending a right thereto, were sore against it. It is reported of him, that after he was made a white monk, he never eat flesh to his lives end. On a time an old lean woman met him, and asked of him if it were soothe that he never rate any maner of flesh. It is soothe( said he.) It is false quoth she, for I had but one cow to find me with, and thy seruants haue taken hir from me. whereunto he answered, that if it so were, she should haue as good a Cow restored to hir by Gods grace as hir own was.  
The same time also, Margaret the wife of the late deceased king henry the son, returned into France to hir brother king Philip, and was after joined in marriage with Bela king of Hungary.  
But after long digression to return again to our purpose. The king being advertised of the destruction and spoil which the welshmen daily did practise against his subiects, both in their persons and substance: he assembled a mighty army and came with the same unto Worcester, meaning to invade the enemies countreys. But Rees ap Griffin fearing his pvissance thus bent against him and other the leaders of the welshmen, he came by safeconduct unto Worcester, and there submitting himself, swore fealty to the king, and became his liegeman, promising to bring his son and nephews unto him as pledges. But when according to his promise he would haue brought them, they refused to go with him, and so the matter restend for a time.  
After this, king Henry held his christmas at Winsore, 
Heraclius patriarch of jerusalem.  and the same year Heraclius the patriarch of jerusalem, and Roger master of the house of S. Iohns of Ierusalen, came into England, to made suit unto king henry for aid against the saracens that daily won from the Christians, towns and holds in the holy land, taking and killing the people most miserable, as in the description of the holy land may more plainly appear, where the doings of Saladine the Sarasine are touched. The patriarch made earnest request unto the king, proffering him the keys of the city of jerusalem, and of the holy Sepulchre,( with the letters of Lucius the third as then Pope of Rome) charging him to take vpon him the journey, and to haue mind of the oath which before time he had made.  
The king deferred his answer for a time, 
A Counce●… Clerkenw●…  and calling a council of his Lords together at Clerkenwell, on the fifteenth day of april, asked their advice in this matter: who declared to him, that as they took it, he might not well depart so far out of his realm and other dominions, leaving the same as a pray to his enemies. And where as it was thought by some, that he might appoint one of his sons to take upon him that journey, yet because they were not as then within the realm. It was judged that in their absence there was no reason why it should bee so decreed.  
In the mean time yet vpon licence granted by the king, 
Baldwin Ar●… bishop of C●… terburie exhorteth me●… to go to 〈◇〉 against the S●… rasins.  that so many might go as would, Baldwyn the archbishop of canterbury preached, and exhorted men to take vpon 〈◇〉 the cross so effectually, that a great number receiving it, fully purposed to go on in that journey.  
At length the King gave answer to the patriarch, excusing himself in that he might not go, for he declared that he might not leave his land without keeping, being in danger to remain as a pray to the robbery and spoil of the french men: 
fifty th●… marks 〈◇〉 Gerua. I●…  but he offered to give large sums of gold and silver to such as would take upon them that voyage. With this answer the cardinal was nothing pleased, and therefore, 
〈◇〉. Higd.  said we seek a man and not money: well near every Christian Region sendeth unto us money, but no country sendeth unto us a Prince. And therefore wee require a Prince that needeth money, and not money that needeth a Prince. But the King still alleged matter for his excuse, so that the patriarch departed from him comfortless, and greatly discontented in his mind: whereof the King having knowledge, and intending somewhat to recomfort him with sweet and pleasant words, followed him to the Sea side. But the more the King thought to satisfy the patriarch with words, the more wrath and discontented he shewed himself to be. Insomuche that at the last he said unto him, hitherto hast thou reigned gloriously, 
●… e words of 〈◇〉 patriarch ●… he king.  but hereafter shalt thou bee forsaken of him, whom thou at this time forsakest. Consider of him, and remember what he hath given to thee, and what thou hast yielded to him again, howe first thou wast false to the King of france, and after slue the Archbishop Becket, and now lastly thou forsakest the protection of Christes faith.  
The King was stirred with these words, and said unto the patriarch. Though all the men of the land were one body, and spake with one mouth, they durst not utter such words against me. No wonder( said the patriarch) for they love thine and not thee. That is to mean, they love thy temporal goods, and stand in fear of thee for loss of Promotion, but thy soul they love not. And when he had so said, he offered his head to the King, saying, do by me even as thou didst by the archbishop Becket, for all is one to me, either to bee slain here in Europe of a wicked Christian, or in the holy land by a Sarasine, for thou art worse than a Sarasine, and thy people followeth pray and spoil, and not a man. The King kept his patience, and said I may not go out of my land, for if I should, mine own sons would rise and rebel against me. 
●… sh iudge●… ent in an ●… y father.  No marvel( said the patriarch) for of the divell they came, and to the divell they shall. And thus he departed from the King in great displeasure.  
Thus haue some written: But by others it appeareth that the Patryarke remained here till the king went over into normandy himself, in company of whom the patriarch went also( as after shall appear.)  

●… g. Houed.. ●… on the ●… ngs son ●… de king of ●… elande. ●… er. Do.  This year the last of March, king henry made his son John knight, and shortly after sent him over into ireland, of which country he had made him king.  
At his coming into ireland, he was honourably received of the archbishop of Diueline, and other noble men that had been sent thither before him.  
The King allowed him great abundance, of treasure, but he keeping it in his Coffers( as one now come into a strange place, and not knowing what he should want would not depart with it so freely amongst his Souldiers and men of war as they looked for: by reason whereof their service was such, that in diverse conflicts he lost many of his men, and at length was driven through want of convenable aid, to return again into england, having appoynted his captains and soldiers to remain in places most expedient for the defence of that country. But hereof ye may read more in the history of ireland.  
upon the Monday in the week before Easter, 
An earthquake.  there chanced a sore Earthquake thorough all the parties of this land, such one as the like had not been heard of in england sith the beginning of the world. Stones were removed out of their places that lay couched fast in the Earth, ston houses were overthrown, and the great Church of lincoln was rent from the top downward.  
The day next after this terrible wonder, 
The king and the patriarch pass over into france.  the King and the patriarch with the bishop of Durham, and a great sort of other Noble men of this realm, passed the Seas from dover to Wyssande, and so road forth towards normandy, where immediately vpon his coming thither he raised a power, and sent word to his son richard earl of Poictou( which had fortified the towns and castles of Poictou against him, 
The kings message to his son earl richard.  and taken his brother geoffrey prisoner) that except he delivered up into his mothers hands the whole country of Poictou, he would surely come to chastise him with an Iron rod, and bring him under obedience smally to his ease.  
Vpon this message earl richard being somewhat better advised, obeied his fathers commandments in all points, 
earl Richard obeyeth his father.  rendering up into his mothers hands the earldom of Poictou, and coming to his father as an obedient son, shewed himself ready to serve him at commandment with a glad and willing mind.  
soon after this, 
Rog. Houed.. particular and not general, hath Ger. Do.  and about the seventh hour of the day, the sun suffered a general Eclipse, so that no part of it appeared, and therewith followed great thunder with lightning and a sore tempest, with the violence whereof there were both men and beasts destroyed, and many houses burned.  
Shortly after this, the Kings of england and france met and commumed together for the aiding of them in the holy land, and they promised in deed to send thither both men and money: but the patriarch made small account thereof, for he was much deceived of that which he hoped to haue brought to pass, which was, either to haue got the King of england, or one of his sons, or some other man of great authority forth with him into the holy land: but because that would not be, he departed from the court very sorrowful and sore displeased, so that it may bee thought, that then and not before his departure out of england, he spake his mind so plainly unto the King( as before ye haue heard.)  
moreover about this time, King henry obtained of Pope Vrbane the third, that he might crown which of his sons it should please him King of ireland, 
An. Reg. 32.  in token of which grant and confirmation, the said Pope sent unto him a crown of Peacocks feathers, after a frat maner woven in with gold.  
this year the King held his christmas at Danfrount, 
1186  and shortly after came to a communication with the French king, at the which he took a solemn oath that he would deliver the lady Alice the french kings Sister( whom he had as yet in his custody) unto his son richard earl of Positon in marriage. For the which marriage to be had and solemnized, the French King granted to deliver unto the said richard the town of Gysors, with all that which his father king Lewes promised unto king henry the son( lately deceased) in marriage with queen Margaret the wife of the same henry, receiving an oath thereto, never to make any claim or challenge to the same town and lands.  
King henry after he had thus concluded and finished his affairs with the french King, returned back into england in may, 
King H●… returneth England●… Ger. Do. Hugh P●… Withā●… Bishop of ●… colne.  and then was Hugh prior of Witham instituted bishop of lincoln after that the Sea there had been void and without any lawful governor almost the space of seuentine yeares. This Hugh was reputed a very godly and virtuous man.  
Before him Walter constance was nominated to that Sea, but because he was made archbishop of roven before he was invested in the Church of lincoln, he is not accounted in number of the bishops of lincoln.  
moreover King henry shortly after his return at this time into england, assembled a great army, and went with the same unto Carleil, in purpose to haue entred gallovvay, and there to haue chastised roland lord of that country, that was son to Vthred the son of Fergus, for the injuries done to his cousin germans, and namely to Duncane the son of Gylbert that was son to the same Fergus in spoiling him and the residue( after the decease of the said Gylbert) of their partes of inheritance, usurping the whole to himself. But as the King was now ready to invade his country, Roulande came to him, and used such means under pretence of satisfaction, that he made his peace with the King, who thereupon brought back his army, and did no more at that time.  
About the same time came news to the King, that Hugh Lacie was slain in ireland by an irish Gentleman, 
Hugh Lacie slain.  that was his confederate,( or rather by a labourer, as in the irish history ye may red) whereof the King was nothing sorry, because that the same Hugh was grown to so high degree of puissance in that country, that he refused to obey the kings commandment when he sent for him.  
It is to bee noted, that when King henry had conquered the most parte of ireland, and set the country in some order, after his coming from thence, such Captains as he left there behind him were not idle, but still did what they could to enlarge the confines which were committed to their governance: but amongst them all this Hugh Lacie was the chiefest, insomuch that after the death of richard earl of Seriguile, 
●… ugh Lacies ●… igence to ●… arge his ●… ssessions in ●… land.  the king made him governor of the country in place of the said earl, by reason whereof he so enlarged his possessions, that within a while he became dreadful, not onely to the enemies, but also to his associates, as to such English Captaines as were abiding in Ireland vpon guard of the English Frontiers. For if any of them disobeyed his commandment, he would not stick to chastise them at his pleasure, so that by such means he seemed rather to conquer the Countrry to his own use, than to the kings. He had also joined himself in marriage with a daughter of the King of Vnlester, not making King henry privy to the same. whereupon the King having sundry informations presented to him of such his presumptuous demeanour, commanded him by his letters to return home, and repair to his presence, which to do( as before I haue said) he refused, by reason whereof he confirmed the suspicion which was conceived of him, to rise vpon no vain conjectures, and therefore the evil that came to him was nothing lamented of King henry, 
●… g henry 〈◇〉 sorry for 〈◇〉 death of ●… je.  who with good cause was highly offended towards him for the contempt and considerations aforesaid.  
This year geoffrey the Kings son that was earl of britain dyed at Paris, 
●… e death of ●… ffrey the ●… gs son.  and was buried in the same city, leaving behind him, besides two daughters one onely son as yet in his mothers womb, of whom shee was delivered in the night of the feast of Easter next ensuing hir husbands death. he was name Arthure, and succeeded his father in the earldom of britain.  
his fathers death was occasioned as men judge, by a fall which he caught at a journey, for he was sore bruysed therewith, and never had his health, but finally felt into a flix and so dyed.  
About this season Pope Vrbane wrote unto Baldwyn the archbishop of canterbury, granting him licence to build a church in honour of Saint Stephen, and Thomas Becket now reputed a Martyr, at Alkynton, and that the fourth part of the offerings which came to the box of Thomas the Martyr should be assigned to the use of the monks, and an other fourth part to the buildings of that Church, and an other fourth part to be given to the poor, and the other fourth part remaining, he might reserve to himself to bestow at his pleasure.  
But within a while after, at the suit and contemplation of the prior and covent of canterbury( who liked nothing of the former partition) the Pope sent letters of prohibition to the said archbishop, that he should cease from building of the fore mentioned church, because the building thereof should be prejudicial to the Church of canterbury.  
About the same time also King henry gave his Cousin the lady Ermengarde that was daughter to richard viscount Baumount in marriage, unto William King of Scotlande, 
The lady Ermingarde the viscount Beaumonts daughter, married to William king of Scottes.  causing the archbishop of canterbury to join them together in the bonde of matrimony within the chapel at Woodstocke, where he kept great cheer in honour of that marriage for the space of four dayes together. And further he gave at the same time unto the king of Scots the castle of Edenbourgh: 
castle of Edenbourgh.  and the King of Scottes streyght wayes gave it unto his wife the foresaid Ermengarde, as a portion of hir dower, augmented with an hundred pounds of lands by the year, and forty knights fees.  
The french King required to haue the custody of the infant Arthure, heir to geoffrey earl of britain: but king henry would in no wise grant thereto. 
Ambassadors sent to the French king.  he sent therefore Walter archbishop of roven, William de Maundeuille earl of Albemarle, and Ranulfe de Glandeuille lord chief Iustice of england to the french court to talk with King Philip about that matter, so that king Philip having heard them, was contented to stay from attempting force till the feast of Saint hilary: But in the mean time it chanced, 
Sir William de walls.  that one Sir richard de walls a knight of the realm of france, went about to fortify a castle in a village that belonged to him called walls, situate betwixt try and Gisors. whereupon henry Vere( Conestable of Gysors under William earl of Aubemarle) was nothing content therewith, and therefore got a company together, and went forth to desturbe the work. Vpon this occasion the servants of the said Sir richard de walls come forth, and encountered with him in the field, insomuche that Raufe the son of Sir richard de walls was slain, and the residue that were with him fled, many of them being sore beaten and wounded.  

The king of Englands subiects arrested in france.  When the French King was informed hereof, he caused all the King of england his subiectes that could bee found within his Countreys and dominion of france to be apprehended, and their goods seized.  

The French subiects arrested in normandy.  The stewards, bailiffs, and officers then of king henry, did the like by the French kings subiects that chanced to be at that present within the king of Englandes Countreys, on that further side of the Sea. But within a small while after, the French king set the English subiects at liberty, and so likewise did the king of Englands officers release the French subiects.  


An. reg. 33.  
1187  
octavianus a cardinal.   After this, king henry held his christmas at Gildeforde, and shortly after came one octavianus a Subdeacon cardinal, and Hugh de Nouaunt from the court of Rome, sent as Legates from Pope Vrbane into ireland, that they might crown earl John the kings son king of that land. 
King henry passeth over into normandy.  But king henry made a delay therein, taking the Legates with him into normandy, whether he sailed at the same time, and landing at Wissand, he went from thence into normandy, and shortly after came to a communication with the French king, at a place called Vadum Sancti Remig●…, where after much talk they could not agree, by reason the French king demanded things unreasonable, 
Ger. Do●…  and so they departed without any thing concluded[ saving a truce, till after Whitsuntide.]  
About the same time, 
Hierusal●… taken.  the city of jerusalem was taken by Saladine the chief Prince of the Sarafins. whereupon much conference was had among the christian princes for the succoring of those Christians which as yet held & defended other pieces in the holy land, so that by publishing of the Popes bulls, many took on them the cross: and amongst other Richard the son of K. Henry( without any licence obtained of his father) received the same, vowing to go thither out of hand, and to fight against Gods enemies to the uttermost of his power. In the mean time the grudge still increasing betwixt king henry and Philip the French king, partly for one cause, 
Out of th●… nales of ●… written by colle 〈◇〉  and partly for an other( but specially one chief occasion was for that earl richard deferred the doing of his homage unto king Philip for the duchy of Poicton, which by his fathers appointment he now enjoyed and held.) The French king to prevent his enemies, immediately vpon the expiring of the truce raised a power, and entering into the dominions belonging to king henry, he wasted the country till he came unto Chateau Raoul. About which castle also he forthwith planted his siege. Hereof when king henry was advertised, he raised his power also, and together with his son earl richard came with all speed to succour his people, and to save his castle from the hands of his enemies. When he approached near unto the place, he pight down his tents over against the one side of the French camp, and earl Richard on the other, so that they were ready to assail the French king on both sides at once, but before they came to join in battle, by the mediation of a cardinal( as some write) or as other haue, 
Ger. Do.  through means made by the earl of Flanders, the matter was taken up. For earl Richard through persuasion of the said earl of Flanders came to the french king, and agreed with him before that his father king henry was for his part resolved of any such matter, so that he was now in a marvelous perplexity, and almost to seek what was best to do, in such a doubtful case, as a man fearing his own surety, by reason of mistrust which he had in his son richard. 
A truce g●… ted.  But yet at the length through humble suit made by his said son unto the french king a truce was granted by the space of two yeares.  
earl richard after that the matter was thus taken up, went into france with the french King, of whom he was so honoured whilst he was there, that they kept one Table at dinner and supper in the day time, and( as was said) one bed served them both to sleep on in the night.  
In the mean time king henry hearing of al this, he fell into great suspicion whereto this great familiarity betwixt the french king and his son would tend, 
●… le Richard ●… eth his fa●… r fair ●… rdes.  and doubting the likeliest, be sent for him to return unto him. But earl richard perceiving his father to mistrust his loyalty, gave fair words, and promised to return with all convenient speed. Howbeit he ment an other matter, and so departing from the French Court, came to Chinon, where he got into his hands a great portion of his fathers treasure that was kept there, 
He seizeth vpon his fathers treasure.  against the will of him that had the custody of it, and taking it thus away with him, he began to fortify his castles and towns within his country of Poictou, and clearly refused to come back to his father for a time, although at length forsaking the counsel of naughty men, he turned home unto him, and humbly submitted himself, in such wise as to his duty appertained. And for the more assurance thereof, he reneweth his feaultie, in receiving an oath upon the holy Euangelystes. which done, King henry went into britain with an army, and won the castle of Mountreleys by siege, which one Heruey de Lions, and one Guynemer his brother had gotten into their hands, after the decease of geoffrey earl of britain.  
This year the twenty of October, the city of Chichester was almost wholly consumed to ashes by mischance of fire. The head Church with the bishops palace, and the houses of the Canons were burnt even down to the ground.  


●… n. reg. 34.  
1188  
●… g Henry ●… rneth into ●… glande.   After this king henry held his christmas at Cam, from whence he went to Harfleete, and there taking the sea passed over into England.  
The French king hearing by and by of his departure, assembled a great army, and threatened to destroy the country of normandy, and other lands on that side the sea, except that king henry would deliver over into his hands the town of Gisors, with the appurtenances, or cause his son Richard earl of Poictou to take to wife his sister Alyce, according to his promise.  

●… g Henry ●… eth again 〈◇〉 Nor●… ndie.  When King henry was hereof advertised, he turned with all speed into normandy, that he might provide for timely resistance, if the french king came forward to invade his dominions.  
About the self same time also came knowledge out of the holy land, 
Polidor. heavy news from the East partes.  that Saladine after the wynning of jerusalem, pursued his victory with such success, that he had taken from the Chrystians the more parte of all other towns and strengths within the land.  
These news were nothing pleasant to the Christian princes, and namely the two kings henry and Philip seemed sorrowful for the same, 
An enteruiew betwixt the two kings.  and therefore came to an enteruiew together on the .xxj. day of Ianuarie betwixt try and Gisors, where the archbishop of Tyre was present, through whose earnest exhortation the two Kings were made friends, 
The two kings receive the cross.  and the same day received the cross at his hands in purpose to make a journey together against those Sarasyns, that had done such injuries to the Christian name. And for a difference that one Nation might bee known from an other, 

The French ware red crosses.  
The English white.  
The Flemings green.   the french King and his people took vpon them to wear red Crosses, the King of england and his subiectes white Crosses: but the earl of flanders and his men ware green.  
And herewith they departed in sunder each one repairing to their Countreys to provide their armies, and make them in a readiness to set forward by a day towards this necessary journey. King henry coming to Chinon, by advice of his Counsaille, ordained that every one of his subiectes should yield a tenth part of his revenues and movable goods for that year towards the aid of them in the holy land( corn of that yeares growth except, 
An aid granted to them in the holy land. Wil. Paru us.  and also all armour, horses, brokes, apparel, ornaments of chapels, and precious stones, which should not come in the rate of goods now taxed, nor be charged with this payment.  
moreover those knights and men of war that were appoynted to go in this journey payed nothing, but had that money also towards their furniture, which were gathered of their tenants and farmers, howbeit Burgesses and other that took vpon them the cross without license of their lords, payed this tenth, so that none of them went free.  
There were also good orders devised, both for the advancement of Gods glory, and the relief of the common wealth, 
Good orders and discipline instituted.  as that no man should swear in any outrageous maner, that no man should play at cards, Dice or Tables, and that no maner of person after Easter should wear any costly furs or cloth of scarlet, nor that men should use to haue their Tables served with more than two Dishes of meate at one meal, nor should haue their apparel cut, iagged, or laced: and further, that none of them should take any women forth with them in this journey, except such a laundress, of the which there might not grow any suspicion of wanton life.  
It was also ordained, that the money of such as dyed in this journey, should go towards the finding and maintenance of their servants and of poor people, and towards the aid of the Christians in the holy land.  
moreover, the Pope granted that all those that went forth in this journey, repenting and confessing their sins, should be assoiled and pardonned of the same.  
The King having thus taken order for his business in the parties on the further side the Sea, came now over into england again, 
The king 〈◇〉 turneth i●… England.  landing at Wynchelsey on a saturday the thirtieth day of Ianuarie, 
A counsel holden at Gaiting●… n  and calling a council together at Gaitington, which is eight or nine miles from Northampton, he there declared what orders he had taken for his journey into the holy land. 
Ger. Do.  whereupon the Byshoppes of norwich and lincoln, and a great number of other people took vpon them the cross at the preaching of the Archbishop of canterbury, and the Bishop of Rochester.  
This done, king henry took order also for the levying of the tenth, 
A tenth levied  as well here in England as he had don in the parties subject to him on the further side the sea. he also sent Hugh Bishop of Durham, and other both spiritual and temporal persons, unto William king of Scottes, to gather the tenth likewise within his country, but he met them betwixt work and Bryghtham, 
The king o●… Scottes.  and would not suffer them to enter into Scotlande, but he offered to give unto the king of England in recompense of the tenths, and for to haue again his castles, the sum of 5000. marks of silver, which could not be accepted. The French king likewise gathered the tenths in his country towards this intended journey. But by the working of some wicked spirit ( as we may lawfully think) which envied the advancement of the christian common wealth, 
●… e good ●… eaning of ●… e two kings ●… sappointed. ●… lidor.  that good meaning of the two kings was broken and disappointed. For the peace lately concluded betwixt them continued not long vnuiolated. The French writers impute the fault therof unto English men, and the English writers lay it to the French men. The French writers say, 
●… eymond earl ●… Tholouze.  that earl Richard the son of king henry in breach of the league, made war vpon Raymond earl of Tholouze. The English writers reprove the French king as a wicked man, in that he should of purpose break the peace and move war against king Henry, to withdraw him from going to make war against the saracens, to the which enterprise he was wholly bent and inclined. Such is the maner of many writers, the which more affectionate to the love of their country than to the truth, do not observe the lawe of Histories in their writings, but rather inveigh one against another in brawling & reproving maner.  
In dead as Roger Houeden and other do witness, the foresaid earl Reymond, 
Rog. Houed.. The nobles of Poictou rebel against earl richard.  & also Aymer earl of Angolesme, geoffrey de Racon, & geoffrey de Lusignan with the most part of all the nobles of Poictou, made war against earl Richard, and he held tack against them all, and in the end overcame them.  
 

●… ter Scille.  Amongst other of earl Reymonds part whom he took, was one Peter Seille, by whose counsel earl Reymonde had taken diverse Merchants of Poictou, that were subiects to earl Richard, and done many other displeasures to him, and to his country, wherefore earl richard kept this Peter in very straight prison, and would not put him to his ransom: wherefore earl Reymond took two of the king of Englands knights sir Robert Poer, and sir richard Fraser, as they were returning from Compostella, where they had been to visit the body of Saint james, but they were quickly set at liberty by the french kings commandment, for the reverence of S. james whose Pilgrymes they were.  

●… rle Richard ●… adeth the ●… le Tholouze ●… des.  After this, earl Richard entred with a great army into the lands of earl Reymonde, wasted the same, and took by siege a castle of his situate near unto Tholouze, cleped Moysac: whereof the French king hearing, he sent out of hand to the king of england, requiring to know if the damages done by his son earl richard unto him and his people in Tholousyne, were done by his commandment, for the which he demanded restitution. hereunto the king of england answered, that his son earl richard did nothing in that behalf, either by his knowledge, or commandment: but that as he had signified to him by the archbishop of Dublyn whatsoever he did therein, was done by the counsel of the French king himself.  
howsoever this matter went, certain it is, that king Philip taking weapon in hand, vpon a sudden entred into Berry, and took from king henry Chasteau Raoull, Brezancois, Argenton, Mountricharde, Mountresor, Vandosme, 
Annales de France.  Leporose, Blanc en Berry, Culan and Molignon, wherefore King henry( who was at this time in england about to prepare an army to go therewith into the holy land) when he heard thereof, with all speed possible, 
Rog. Houed.. The Archb. of Cant. with the Bishops of lincoln and Chester, hath Ger. Do.  he sent Baldwyn Archbishop of canterbury, and Hugh bishop of Durham over into france to appease the french kings displeasure with courteous words and reasonable persuasions if it might bee, but when that could not be brought to pass, he sailed over into normandy himself, with an army of English men and welshmen, landing with the same at Herflue the tenth day of july, 
Ger. Dor.  after he had been sore tossed by a cruel tempest that rose as he was on the Sea, to the great danger of his person, and all that were with him.  
Now after his coming to land, he repaired unto Alencon, increasing his power by gathering up Souldiers and men of war out of Normandye and other his Countreyes on that side the Sea.  
In the mean time his son richard earl of Poictou entereth into Berry with a mighty army, 
Chateau Roux it is called in the French annales: but the Chronicles of Aniou name it Chasteau Raoul, and rightly as I think.  and the french King delyuering Chateou Raoull unto the keeping of Sir William de Berres returneth into france, so that earl richard spoyled and wasted the lands of those earls and Barons which took the French part exceedingly.  
The French K. kept him as yet within France and durst not come forth now after the arrival of king Henry, but many enterprises were achieved by the Captaines on both sides.  
Philip Bishop of Beauvoys invading the Fronters of normandy, burned Blangeuille, belonging to the earl of Augi, and the castle Albemarle( that belonged to William de Mandeuille, whereof he bare the title of earl) and wasted the country round about.  
The French king also came to the town of Trow, and burned it, and took .xl. men of arms there, but the castle he could not win. On the other part, richard earl of Poictou took a strong place called less Roches, beyond Trow towards Vandosme, 
Sergeants.  with .xxv. men of arms, and lx. yeomen.  
About which time king henry sent eftsoons ambassadors unto the French king, as Walter the Archbishop of roven, John Bishop of Eureux, and William Marshall, to require restitution for the damages done to him and to his people. And furthermore if the French king refused to make restitution, then had they in commandment to declare defiance against him. whereunto the French king answered, that he would not give over to make war till he had Berry, and the country of Veuxin or Veulgesynt wholly in his possession. wherefore king henry with a mighty army on the Tuesday after the feast of the Decollation of Saint John, entred into the realm of france, and burned in any towns and villages, approaching the same day near unto the town of Maunt; where the french king was thought to be. And as it chanced William de Berres, and Drogo de Merlo, encountered with richard earl of Poictou, & William de Mandeuille earl of Albemarle, so that William de bars was taken by earl Richard, but by negligence of them that should haue taken heed to him he escaped away vpon his Pages horse. The morrow after also, earl Richard departed from his father towards Berry, and vpon the Thursday the welshmen burned many villages, 
The welshmen.  with the castle of Danuille that belonged to Simon Daneth, & took many rich prays and booties.  
 
Also William Mandeuille earl of Albemarle, burned a place called Saint clear, that was belonging unto the Demaine of the French king: but see, when the English were fully bent to prosecute the warres( with all extremity) now in hand, there came messengers unto king Henry from the French king, requiring him that he would grant a peace to be had betwixt them, with promise that if he would condescend thereunto, that he should receive by way of restitution al that the French king had now taken from him in Berry. And hereupon they came to a communication betwixt try and Gisors, 
The two kings come to a treaty.  and when they could not agree, the French king caused a great elm standing betwixt those two places to be cut down, 
An elm cut down.  at which the kings of England and France were accustomend to meet when they treated of matters in controversy betwixt them, swearing that from thenceforth there should never be any more meetings holden at that place. afterward when the earl of Flanders, & the earl of Bloys with diverse other Erles and Barons of the realm of France, laid their armour aside, 
A comme●… ble pro●… tation and ●… thy to be coted.  protesting openly that they would not put on the same again to make war against any christian, till they should return from their journey which they had vowed into the holy land, the French king destitute of men to serve him, made suit once again to K. Hen. that they might meet & talk of peace, which was hardly granted, and so they met on the morrow after Saint faiths day, or seventh of October, at Chatellon, 
Castellion▪  where they entreated of a form of peace, so that the french king should haue restored all that he had taken within the Countreys belonging to King henry, and likewise richard earl of Poictou, should deliver up unto the earl of Saint Giles, otherwise called earl of Tholouze, all that he had taken from him sithe the breach of the last truce. But when King henry would not deliver the castle of Pascie in pledge to the french king, they departed in sunder( as before) without any thing concluded.  
The king of France after this took the castle of Paluell. 
●… n other trea●… e betwixt ●… he two kings.  Vpon the .xviij. day of August the two kings came again together about a new treaty of peace betwixt Bonsemblance and Sukenny, where the French king offered king henry, to restore to him all that he had taken by his last warres, if his sister Alyce might be joined in marriage with richard earl of Poictou, now eldest son in life to king henry, and that all king Henries subiectes might do homage and swear feaultie to the same richard. But king henry having in memory the injuries done to him by his son Henry, after such his advancement to kingly degree, he would not grant the French kings request herein. whereupon a further mischief happened, for his son earl richard( taking displeasure that his father should deny him that honour, 
earl Richard ●… euolteth from his father to ●… erue the French king.  which made altogether for his more assurance to succeed him as king) fell from his said father manifestly, and became the french kings man, doing homage to him also without consent of king henry, for all those lands that belonged to his said father on that further side the sea. The French king for his homage and fealty, gave unto him Chateau Raoull, and Ysoldun, with al the honor thereto belonging.  
There be that writ, that the chiefest cause that moved king henry to refuse to join his son earl Richard & the lady Alice, 
Polidor.  daughter to the French king in marriage together, was, because he was linked in the cumbersome chain of hote burning love with the same lady, and therfore he sought all the shifts of excuses and delays that might be imagined, so that it appeared he had no mind to depart with hir. The truth was( as writers affirm) he had already persuaded hir to satisfy his lust, insomuch that he liked hir so well, that he ment to be deuorsed from his wife queen elinor, & to mary this young lady, which if he might bring to pass, and haue children by hir, he purposed to disinherit those which he had by elinor, & to make the other which he should haue by Adela his legitimate and lawful heirs. Yet before they departed from this communication, 
Rog. Houed.  a truce was taken to endure till the feast of S. hilary. And Henry Bishop of Alba a Cardinal that was sent from the Pope to end this controversy betwixt these two mighty Princes, accursed richard earl of Poictou, for, that by his means the troubles rose and were continued betwixt them.  
The town of Beuerlay, 
Beuerley burnt.  with the Church of Saint John the Archbishop, was in maner wholly consumed with fire, on the .xx. of September.  
 
Also the same year dyed William of Sempringham, 
William de Sempringham deceasseth.  the Author and first founder of the religious order of Sempringham. moreover Gilbert de Ogerstan a knight templar put in trust by king Henry with others to gather the tenths towards the relief of the holy land, 
Gilbert de Ogerstan.  was proved to use falsehood in the receipt, and so was delivered unto the master of the Temple at London, to bee punished according to the statutes of his order. Also this year in the vigill of S. Laurence, 
A strange appearance in the air.  there was seen at Dunstable by diverse persons a figure of the cross very long & large in the air, with the shape of a crucifix thereon, and streams of blood to their sight seemed to run out of the wounds of the feet, hands and sides. And this strange appearance continued in sight from noon till almost night.  
King henry held his christmas at Saumur in Aniou, 

An. Reg.. 35.  
1189   but many of his earls and Barons were gone from him, and took part with the French king, and with his son Richard earl of Poictou. Then after the day was once come, in which the truce expired, the Britains( which had a charter of covenants of the French king & earl Richard, that if they concluded any peace with king henry, the Brytaynes should de partakers in the same) enter into the confines of those countreys which still continued their due obedience towards King henry, spoiling and wasting the same on each side with barbarous cruelty. At which time also there was a Legate came from the Pope name John de Anagnia, 
A Legate.  who assayed both by courteous means and also by threats and menacinges to reduce the parties unto peace and concord: Insomuche that by his procurement they met this year after Easter near unto Fiert bernard, twice within a few dayes together, to try if by talk they might sort to some reasonable conditions of agreement.  
The last time of those their meetings, was in the Whitsunweeke, 
Mat. Par.  at what time the French king required not onely to haue his sister Alice delivered unto earl richard for wife, according to the former covenants, but also some assurance given unto the same earl richard, that he should enherite his fathers lands after his decesse. And also he required that earl John might take vpon him the cross to pass over into the holy land also, for otherwise earl Richard would not go. Howbeit King henry would in no wise consent to any of these demands: 
Rog. Houed.  but yet as some writ, he offered thus much unto King Philip, that if he could bee so contented, his son John should mary his sister Alyce, and enjoy with hir all such things as he demanded in preferment of his son richard, and that in more large maner than he had requested the same. But King Philip would none of that.  
Thus howsoever it was, whilst the one demanded that which the other thought no reason to grant, they departed without concluding any agreement, so that King Philip having got by this means a good occasion to further his enterprises, 
King Philip h●… rrieth the country of main.  with all his whole puissance entred into main, where he destroyed a great part of that country, and approached to the city of Mauns, where king henry as then lay, in purpose to besiege it. But King henry being warned of his coming set the suburbs on fire, because his enimyes should haue no succour in them. Howe be it the flamme of the fire was by force of the wind driven so directly into the city, that what with heat and assault of the enemy, the King being without any store of Souldiers to defend it longer, was constrained to forsake it.  
Heerewyth he was so amooued, that in departing from the city, he said these words of his son richard to himself: 
The worde●… king Henry ●… his displea●… towards earl richard.  Sith thou hast taken from me this day the thing that I most loved in this world, I shall acquit thee, for after this day, I shall deprive thee of that thing which in me should most please thee, that is to mean, mine heart.  
Being thus driven to leave the defaced city of Mauns, he repaired unto Chiuon, 

Maunsyel●… to the French king.  
Wil. Par●…   and the Citizens of Mauns being left destitute of aid, yielded themselves to the french King, who taking a great pride in his doings for that victory passed over loire, and won the city of towers, wherein he placed a garnison, and so having sped his business with good success, bringeth home his army laden with prays and booties.  
 

Polidor.  King henry being thus put to the worse, and not perceiving any ready mean howe to recover his losses, began to despair in himself, and therefore of necessity thought it best to seek for peace, 
The earl of flanders seeketh to agree the Parties.  but his suit was in vain: for the enemy having now the advantage, would not grant to agree vpon any reasonable conditions. At the last Philip the earl of flanders, 
Mat. Paris.  and William archbishop of Reymes, with Hugh Duke of Burgoyne, came to king henry to move ways of agreement, and to conclude the same betwixt him on the one party, and the French King and earl richard on the other parte. earl richard had the Brytaynes and them of Poictou confederate with him, under such conditions, as he might not agree with his father, without that they might bee comprised in the agreemente. 
A peace concluded.  At length they agreed vpon conditions, not altogether aduauntageable to the King of england, yet in the end, Chateau Raoul was restored to king henry with all that had been taken from him sithe the time that the french king and he took upon them the cross: On the other part King henry did homage to the french King which in the beginning of this war he had surrendered and renounced. 
Thirty tho●… sand to the king and .xx. to the Baron of France, 〈◇〉  He was bound also to pay to the french King twenty thousand marks for the aid which earl richard had received of him. moreover to resign and acquit unto the french King, 
Ger. Do.  all that which either he or his predecessors held or possessed within Aluergne.  
Other Articles there were which king Henry agreed unto sore against his will, as the delivery of the lady Alice or Adela, and such other, which( as not much material) wee pass over.  
This peace was concluded not far from towers, 
●… g. Houed. Gisors saith ●… er. Do.  in a place appoynted convenient for both the Kings to meet in, about the feast of the Apostles Peter and paul. And as writers record, there chanced great thunder and lightning at the very time when the two kings came to enteruiew and talk together, 
●… ange thun●… r and light●… ng.  so that the let boult light betwixt them two. And yet notwithstanding such thunder and lightning, the air was clear and nothing troubled.  
The two Kings departed in sunder through fear thereof for that day, and on the next day the like chance happened, greatly to the terror of them both. Which moved King henry the sooner to condifcende to the agreement.  
moreover this is not-to-bee forgotten, that when all matters were quieted and accorded amongst them, King henry required to haue all their names delivered unto him in writing, which had promised to take part( & were joined as confederates) with the French king and earl Richard. This was granted, and when the roll was presented unto him, he found his son John the first person that was name in that register, wherewith he was so troubled, and disquieted in his mind, that coming to Chinon he felt such grief hereof, that he cursed even the very day in which he was born, and as was said, gave to his sons Gods curse and his, the which he would never release, although he was admonished to do it both of sundry Bishops and other religious and godly men. Thus hath Houeden.  
Howbeit it is not like that earl richard at this time had procured his brother John to bee confederate with him in his rebellious dealings, but rather because earl richard had some suspicion, least his father would make John his heir and successor in the kingdom, it might bee a policy wrought by the french king and earl richard, to alienate his fathers mind from the said John.  
These evils were esteemed to fall unto king henry by the just iudgement of God, for that being admonished diverse ways, as well by divine revelation, as by the wholesome aduise of grave men, as Hugh bishop of lincoln and others, he would not reform his lycencious appetite of heaping up sin vpon sin, but still wallowed therein to his own destruction. whereupon being brought to such an extremity as ye haue heard, he was taken with a grievous sickness, which bringing him to utter desperation of recovering of health, he finally departed this life( though more through very anguish and grief of his late loss and troubles sustained, than by the force of his bodily disease, 
King henry departeth this life. ( as writers haue affirmed.) But howsoever it was, he ended now his life the sixth of july in the .lxj. year of his age, and after he had reigned xxxiiij. yeares, nine months, and two dayes, which was in the year after the birth of our saviour .1189. and of the creation of the world .5155.  
And here may be thought, that the reign of the Normans and French men over the realm of England took end a hundred .xxij. yeares after the coming in of the conqueror, for those that reigned after this henry the second, wee may rightly esteem them to bee Englishemen, because they were born in england, and used the English tongue, customs, and manners, according to the nature and quality of the country. His body was buried at Founteverarde, which is an Abbey situate not far from the town of the Eagle within the duchy of Alancon.  
Immediately vpon his death, those that were about him applied their market so busily in catching and filching away things that lay ready for them, 
His surname whereof it came.  that the kings corps lay naked a long time, till a child covered the nether partes of his body with a short cloak, and then it seemed that his surname was fulfilled that he had from his childhood, which was shortmantell, being so called, because he was the first that brought short cloaks one of Anion into England.  
As his son richard met the corpse going towards the burial, suddenly there issued blood out of the deade bodies Nosthrillos, which was taken for a signification that it abhorred the presence of so wicked a son, which in his life time had so persecuted the father.  
His death was signified by a sulphuroous strange wonder, 
A strange maner of fight betwixt fishes.  for a few dayes before he dyed, all the fishes in a certain mere or pool in normandy leaped forth on land in the night season, and fought together with such a noise, that a great multitude of men came running thither to behold the wonder, and could not find one fish alive in the mere.  
He had issue by his wise queen Elonor, 

The issue of henry the second.  
His sons.  ( as may appear by that which already is rehearsed ●… four sons, henry, richard, geoffrey, and John▪ besides two other that died young,( as some authors haue recorded:) Also three daughters, maud, 
His daughters.  married unto henry the Duke of saxony, elinor the wife of Alfonso the eight of that name king of castle, and Joan given in marriage unto William king of Sicille. He had also two bastard sons by a concubine, 
His base sons  the one name William, and the other Geffray. he was of body fleshy and strong, 
The constitution of his body.  and could abide very patiently the displeasures both of cold and heat, he had a large head, a broad breast, a broken voice, and was furthermore very spare of diet, chiefly because he would not be too fat: and therefore when he was at quiet without any trouble of warres, he would exercise himself in hunting or travailing abroad. 
His stature.  He was of a good stature and very well formed, of a comely countenance, partly red heard with gray eyes, of wit quick, and of a perfit good memory, so that he would long remember those things which he had either red, 
His qualities and conditions of mind.  heard, or seen. he was stout of stomach, and more constant in time of adversity than in time of prosperity, except at the time of his death, when being destitute in maner of all his friends, he shewed himself almost in despair. he was liberal towards all men, oftentimes giving rewards to his souldiers over and besides their wages.  

Radulphus de Diceto.  moreover, of nature he was pitiful towards the poor, as it well appeared by diverse his charitable deeds: as for example. When in the year .1176. there was a great dearth and scarcity of bread in the parties of Aniou and main, he fed every day with sufficient sustenance ten thousand persons, from the beginning of april, till the time that new corn was inned, and what provision soever was laid up in Garners, cellars, and store houses, for the kings necessary uses, he caused the same to be employed towards the relief of religious houses, and poor people. he took of his subiectes but seldom times any great trybutes. He was very expert in feats of war, and right fortunate therein. He praised his captains and men of war when they were deade, and lamented their losses more than he shewed to love them when they were alive. And this did he of policy, that they might understand that they should be honoured after death, and therefore fear it the less. He was somewhat learned, and also known to be wise.  

Radulphus de Diceto.  His care to haue iustice duly ministered in his realm was exceeding great, in so much that finding how the sheriffs were rather inclined to seek their own gain, than to deal uprightly with his subiectes, he appoynted other officers to haue a regard to their doings, as if they had been controllers, that they knowing howe there were such appoynted to haue an oversight in their dealings, they might bee the more circumspectly in their duties.  
He ordained also punishment for hunters in Forrests and grounds of warren, either by fining them, or by imprisonment.  
And moreover he ordained that murtherers should suffer death by hanging: and so for other transgressors he appoynted other kindes of punishments, as some to be condemned to exile, and other to loss of limbs. &c. according to the quality of the offence committed. And to haue the laws duly executed, and iustice uprightly ministered on all hands, he was so careful that he tried all orders of men, in placing them in roumthes of Iustices. And lastly trusting to find among the clergy such as would not be corrupted with bribes, nor for respect of fear or friendship decline from right iudgement, he choose forth the Bishops of Winchester. ely, & Norwich, to be principal Iustices of the realm, so as they might end and determine al matters except in certain cases reserved to the hearing of the Prince himself.  
His vices were these, as they are remembered. In time of adverse fortune no man could show himself more courteous, gentle, meek, and promising more largely than he would. But when fortune once began to smile, no man was more sharp, hard to deal with, nor more ready to break his promise and faith. He was also noted partly with covetousness. For although he was liberal towards souldiers & strangers, yet was he straite enough towards his own people, and namely towards his sons, which caused them to estraunge themselves and their good wills from him. He was not so zealous toward the execution of right and equity as to the furtherance of his own private commodity. 
His incon●… nencie.  He was out of measure given to fleshly lust, and satisfying of his inordinate concupiscence. For not contented with the use of his wise, he kept many concubines, but namely he delighted most in the company of a pleasant Damosell, whom he cleped the Rose of the world, the common people name hir Rosamond, 
Rosamond●… concubine.  for hir passing beauty, propernesse of person, and pleasant wit, with other amiable qualities, being verily a rare and peerless piece in those dayes. He made for hir an house at Woodstocke in Oxfordshire, like to a Laberinth, that is to mean, wrought like to a knot in a Garden called a Maze, with such turnings and windings in and out, that no creature might find hir nor come to hir, except he were instructed by the king, or such as were secret with him in that matter. But the common report of the people is, that the queen finally found hir out by a silk thread which the king had drawn forth of hir Chamber with his foot, and dealt with hir in such sharp and cruel wise, that she lived not long after. She was butted in the Nunrie of Goodstow beside oxford, with these verses vpon hir tomb.  
Hic jacet in tumulo, Rosa mundi non Rosamunda,  
Non redolet said olet, quae redolere solet.  

●… n. Higd.  Long time after the death of this damsel, in the said Abbey was shewed a coffer, that sometimes was hers, of the length of two foot, in the which appeared giants fighting, stertlyng of Beasts, swimming of fishes, and flying of fowls, so lively, that a man might wonder at the fine device.  
moreover, King Henry was noted not to bee so favourable to the liberties and freedoms of the Church as he might haue been, for besides the persecuting of the foresaid Thomas archbishop of Caunterbury, he would not suffer the Legates sent from the Pope, to enter within the bounds of his dominion, till they had sworn that they should do nothing prejudicial to the customs of his kingdom, neither by prescribing orders, nor any other manner of act or means. 
●… is ngligence ●… aiding the Christians a●… inst the ●… alens.  he was thought to be negligent in aiding the Christian common wealth in the holy land. For though he had appoynted twice or thrice to go thither in person, yet being letted by light occasions he stayed at home, and sent small relief thither, though he was earnestly called vpon for the same. his estimation was such amongst foreign Princes, that Phillip King of france being newly entred into the government of that realm after his fathers decesse, committed himself and his kingdom to the disposition and order of king Henry, as if he had been regent of his realm, and governor of his person.  
There lived in the dayes of this King Henry the second, diuers honourable personages & captains of great famed for their approved valiancy and experience in warlike enterprises, as Roberte earl of Leicester, Hugh Biger earl of norfolk, Reginald earl of Cornewale, Robert Ferers earl of Derby, Richard Lacy, Roger Mowbray, Raufe de Fulgiers, humphrey Bohun Connestable of England, Ranulf Glandeuille, William Vescy, and Bernard de Balliol. 
●… le.  Also there flourished in his time here in this land, men of singular learning in artes and sciences, as Nicholas Breakespeare; Serlo surnamed Grammaticus, William Rheualensis. Adam de Euesham, Thomas of Munmouth, Adelbertus Leuita, Geruasius Cicestrensis, Odo Cantianus, Ealred Rhieuellensis, johannes Sarisburiensis, Clemens Lanthoniensis, Walter Daniel, Robert Knought alias Camtus, Roberte Folioth, William Ramsey, Senatus Brauonus, Robert the Scribe, Odo Miremuth, Hugh of reading, Richard of dover, William of Peterburgh, Cicerciensis, bartholomew Iscanus, and Gilberte de Sempringham with other.  
And here to make an end with this high and mighty Prince Henry the second, I haue thought good to make you partaker of an Epitaph, which wee finde in matthew Paris and others written of him as followeth.  

An Epitaph of King Henry the second.  
REx Henricus eram, mihi plurima regnam subegi,  
Multiplicique modo duxque comesque fui,  
cvi satis ad votum, non essent omnia terrae  
Climata, terra modò sufficit octo pedum:  
Qui legis haec pensa, discrimina mortis & indè,  
Humanae specula conditionis habe.  
Quod potes instanter operate bonum, quia mundus  
Transit, & incautos mors inopina rapit.   
An other. 
TVmuli regis superscriptio brevis exornat,  
Sufficit hic tumulus, cvi non sufficerat orbis,  
Res brevis est ampla, cvi fuit ampla brevis.   
The first is thus Englished. 
OF late King Henry was my name, 
I. H.   
which conquerde many a land,  
And diuers dukedoms did possess,  
and earldoms held in hand.  
And yet while all the earth could scarce,  
my greedy mind suffice,  
Eight foot within the ground now serves,  
wherein my carcase lies.  
Now thou that readest this, note well  
my force with force of death,  
And let that serve to show the state,  
of all that yeeldeth breath.  
Do good then here, foreslowe no time,  
cast off all worldly cares,  
For brittle world full soon doth fail,  
and death doth strike vnwares.   
The other thus. 
SMall Epitaph now serves, to deck  
this tomb of stately King, 
L. H.   
And he who whilom thought whole earth  
could scarce his mind content,  
In little room hath room at large,  
that serves now life is spent.    

richard the first.  
 

An. reg. 1.  richard the first of that name, and second son of Henry the second, began his reign over England the sixth day of july, in the year of our Lord. 
1189  1189. in the seven and thirtieth year of the Emperour Frederick the first, in the eleventh year of the reign of the second Phillip K. of france, 
Wil. Par.  and king William surnamed the Lion, as yet living in the government of Scotland.  
This Richard immediately after the solemnities of his fathers funerals were ended, made hast to roven, where he was joyfully received, and proclaimed Duke of Normandy, 
Mat. Par.  receiving the inuesture according to the custom, on the twentieth day of july. Then studying to set all things in good order on that side the Sea, he maketh search where his fathers treasures were preserved, and thereupon attached Stephen de Turnham, 
Stephen de Turnham committed to prison.  the which was Seneshall or governor( as we may call him) of Aniou, and committing him to prison, compelled him to make delivery of all such sums of money as he had hid and laid up in certain castles by the commandement of the late king his father. whilst he was thus occupied, 
Mat. Paris. Polidor.  his brother John cometh to him, whom he joyfully welcommeth, & besides al other things which his father had bequeathed unto him by his testament in England, amounting to the value of four M. lb. of yearly rent, with the earldom of Morteigne, he procured a marriage for him being now a Widower) for his further advancement with the Lady Isabell, 

Isabel daughter to the earl of Glowcester, married to John the kings brother. She is name by diverse Authors Hau●… sia.  
Mat. Paris. Rog. Houed.   daughter to Robert earl of Glowcester, which earl, had appoynted the said John to be his heir as before is mentioned, although Baldwine the Archbishop of Canterbury forbade the marriage, because they were cousins in the third degree of consanguinity. To Robert earl of Leicester also, he restored al his lands which had been taken from him, and such persons as his father had disinherited, he restored likewise to their former rights & possessions, howbeit those that had forsaken his father and taken part with him against his said father, he seemed now so much to mislike, that he removed them utterly from his presence, and contrariwise preferred such as had continued faithful unto his father in time of the troubles.  

Mat. Paris  At length, King Richard remembering himself of his mother queen elinor, which had been separated from the bed of hir husband for the space of sixteen yeres, and was as yet detained in prison in england, wrote his letters unto the Rulers of the realm, 
The King mother set at liberty.  commanding them to set hir again at liberty, and withall appoynted hir by his letters patents, to take vpon hir the whole government of the kingdom in his absence. The queen being thus delivered, and having now the chief authority and rule in hir hands she road in progress about the realm, to see the estate therof, and as shee passed from place to place, she shewed gladsome countenance to the people wheresoever she became, doing also what she could to pleasure them, that she might thereby win their good wills to hir, and to hir son: but specially remembering by hir late experience and taste thereof what an irksome and most grievous thing imprisonment was, she caused the jails to be opened, and forthwith set no small number of prisoners at liberty by the way as she passed through the countreys, according to the verse of virgil.  
Non ignara mali miseris suceurrere disco.  
Which may be thus englished.  
By proof erst had of others ill,  
Their woe, to ease I learn the skill.  
In the mean time, King Richard concluding a league with Phillippe King of france, receiveth all those places again which were taken from his father by the same Phillip, together with his wife Adela, whom vpon suspicion that she had been dishonested in hir person before, without any sufficient proof therof had, he forsaketh, & sendeth hir home with hir dower and otherwise with great and princely gifts, most bountifully enriched( having already concluded a marriage with the Lady Berengaria, daughter to Garsias king of Nauarre, who was sent into Sicill unto hir sister Joan, that he might mary hir, there as he passed that way toward the holy land.  
whilst these things passed thus in these parties, the Christians in the holy land daily sent hither for aid, whereupon the two Kings of France and england took counsel together, and determined with all convenient speed to join their powers, 

●… e two kings England and ●… nce deter●… ne to go in●… the holy ●… de.  
Southham●… the xii. of ●… gust hath ●…. Dor   and with ships prepared for that purpose to sail into Siria. And having thus, concluded, they go about to prepare themselves of necessary provision for so long a journey. King Richard having thus ordered his affairs in Normandy and france, cometh over into England, landing at Portesmouth the thirteenth of August. With him also came his brother John, unto whom he assigned the castles of Marlebridge, 
●…. Houed. ●… th. Paris.  Lutegareshal, peak, Bollesour, the honor of Walingford, Tikehill and Eye, with the Erledomes of Mortaigne, Dorset, Somerset, Nottingham, Derby, devonshire, and cornwall, with the earldom of Lancaster, entitling him earl of the same, whereby he was so exalted in state and degree, that he seemed in manner of a Tetrarke, having as it were a fourth part of the realm in governance: but yet the king held some of the castles( in those Counties and honors thus given to his brother) in his own hands.  
moreover, unto William Marshall he gave in marriage the daughter of Richard earl of Chepstow, together with the earldom which hir father possessed, and to Gilbert Fitz Roger the son of Ramfrey, he gave the daughter of William de Loncaster.  
After he was landed as before ye haue heard, he hasted to Winchester, where his mother queen elinor, with the most part of the English nobility, had lain a good space to attend his coming, and there on the even of the assumption of our Lady, the King was by them received with great ioy and triumph.  
here is to bee noted, that whilst the queen and lords lay in Winchester waiting for the Kings arrival, geoffrey Riddle the Bishop of Ely departed this life. he is name by Geruasius Dorobernensis the proud Bishop of Ely: but he might rather haue name him the rich bishop, for he left in his coffers no small quantity of treasure, of the which three thousand and two hundred marks, came to the Kings part towards the charges of his coronation. It is no marvell although Geruasius spake somewhat in his dispraise: for as he himself confesseth, he was no friend but an enemy to monks. But to let this pass, soon after the Kings coming into england, he was informed that the welshmen had broken into the English marches, and destroyed certain towns, to repress whose presumptuous attempts he made towards them, but was yet stayed for that time, 
His fathers treasure.  and revoked by his mother. At salisbury he found his fathers treasure, highly rejoicing for that the sum was far greater than he thought it would haue proved, besides the precious stones, apparel, and jewels. It was reported he had here the sum of nine hundred thousand pounds in ready coin. With this good hap, King Richard not a little advanced, 

Rog. Houeden. Gau. Vinsaf. Nic. Triuet.  
The second of September hath Geruasi.   came to London on the first of September, where he had appoynted provision to be made for his Coronation, and so calling a counsel of the Nobles of the realm, he received the crown with all due and accustomend solemnity, by the hands of Baldwin the archbishop of Canterbury, the third day of September. After this manner, first the Archbishoppes of Caunterbury, rouen, Trier, and Dublin, 

The order of his Coronation  
Mat. Par.   which were present, with all the other Bishops, Abbots and clergy, appareled in rich Coapes, and having the cross, holy water and Censures carried afore them, came to fetch him unto the door of his privy chamber, and there receiving him, they lead him unto the Church at Westminster, till he came before the high altar with a solemn procession. In the middle of the Bishops and clergy went four Barons, bearing candlesticks with tapers, after whom came geoffrey de Lucy bearing the cap of maintenance, 
Rog. hove.  and John marshal next to him, bearing a pair of spurs of gold, great and massiue, then followed William Marshall earl of Striguill, alias Pembroke, who bare the regal sceptre, in the top whereof was set a cross of gold: and William de Patrice earl of Salisbury going next him, bare the warder or rod, having on the top therof a dove. Then came three other earls, david brother to the K. of Scottes, earl of huntingdon, John the Kings brother earl of Mortaing, and Roberte earl of Leicester, each of them bearing a sword upright in his hand with the scabberdes richly trimmed, and adorned with gold. The earl of Mortaing went in the midst betwixt the other two. After them followed six earls & Barons, bearing a chequer table, vpon the which was set the Kings Scochens of arms, 
Rog. Houeden.  and then followed William Mandeuill earl of Albemarle, bearing a crown of gold a great height before the K. who followed the same, having Hugh Bishop of Durham on the right hand, and Reginald Bishop of Bath on the left, over whom a canopy was born, and in this order he came into the church at Westminster, where before the high altar in the presence of the clergy, and the people, laying his hand vpon the holy evangelists and the relics of certain Sainctes, he took a solemn oath, 
His oath.  that he should observe all the dayes of his life, peace, honour, and reverence to almighty God, to his church, and to the ministers of the same. Also that he should exercise upright iustice to the people committed to his charge and that he should abrogate and disannul all evil laws & wrongful customs, if any were to be found within the precinct of this realm, and maintain those that were good and laudable. This done, he put off all his garments from the middle upwards, his shirt excepted, which was open on the shoulders, that he might bee annoynted. The Archbishop of Canterbury annoynted him then in three places, that is to wit, on the head, on the shoulders, & on the right arm, with prayers in such case accustomend. After this, he covered his head with a linen cloth hallowed, and set his cap aloft thereon, and then when he had put on his royal garments and uppermost rob, the Archbishop took to him the sword wherewith he should beate down the enemies of the Church: which done, two earls put his shows upon his feet, and having his mantell put on him, the Archbishop forbade him on the behalf of Almighty God, not to presume to take vpon him this dignity, except he faithfully meant to perform those things which he had there sworn to perform. whereunto the K. made answer, that by Gods grace he would perform them. Then the King took the crown beside the altar, and delivered it to the Archbishop, the which he set upon the Kings head, delivering to him the sceptre to hold in his right hand, and the rod royal in his left hand, and thus being crwoned, he was brought back by the Bishops and Barons, with the cross and candlesticks, and three sword passing forth before him unto his seat. When the Bishop that sang the mass came to the offertory, the two Bishops that brought him to the church, lead him to the altar, and brought him back again. Finally when mass was done, and all things ended in order as was requisite, he was brought with solemn Procession into his chamber, where he put off his heavy rich apparel, and put on a crown and other garments more lighter and easy, and so went to dinner, whereat wanted no store of meats and drinks, which were served forth in most princely and bountiful wise.  

Wi. parvus.  Vpon this day of King Richards Coronation, the Iewes that dwelled in London and in other parties of the Realm, being there assembled, had but sorry hap, as it chanced, for they meaning to honor the same Coronation with their presence, and to present to the K. some honourable gift, 
The Iewes meant to pre●… ent him with 〈◇〉 rich gift.  whereby they might declare themselves glad for his advancement, and procure his friendship toward them, for the confirming of their privileges and liberties, according to the grants and charters made to them by the former Kings, King Richard of a zealous mind to Christes Religion, 
Math. Paris.  abhorring their nation( and doubting some sorcery by them to be practised) commanded that they should not come within the Church when he should receive the crown, nor within the Palace whilst he was at dinner. But at dinner time, among other that pressed in at the Palace gate, diuers of the Iewes were about to thrust in, till one of them was stricken by a Christian, 
A jew stricken.  who alleging the kings commandment, kept them back from coming within the Palace, which some of the unruly people perceiving, and supposing it had been done by the kings commandment, took lightly occasion hereof, and falling vpon the Iewes with staues, 
The people fall vpon the Iewes and beate them.  bats and stones, beate them and chased them home to their houses and lodgings. Herewith rose a rumour through the city, that the K. had commanded the Iewes to be destroyed, and thereupon came running together, to assault them in their houses, which when they could not easily break up nor enter by reason the same were strongly builded they set fire on them, so that diuers houses were consumed, not only of the Iewes, 
Their houses are set on fire.  but also of their neighbours, so hideous was the rage of the fire.  
 
The K. being advertised of this riotous attempt of the outrageous people, sent some of his counsellors, as Raufe de Glaunduile Lord Iustice, and other officers to appease the tumult: but their authority was nothing regarded, nor their persuasions any thing headed, but their threatenings rather brought themselves in danger of life among the rude sort of those that were about to spoil, rob, and sack the houses and shops of the Iewes, to the better accomplishment of which their unlawful act, the light that the fire of those houses that burned, gave after it was once night, did minister no small help and occasion of furtherance. 
●… ewes brent ●… o death.  The Iewes that were in those houses that were set on fire, were either smoldred and burned to death within, or else at their coming forth most cruelly received vpon the poyntes of spears, bills, sword & gleaues of their aduersaries that watched for them very diligently. This wood rage of the furious and disordered people, continued from the midst of the one day, till two of the clock on the other, the commons all that while never ceasing their fury against the nation, but stil killing them as they met with any of them, in most horrible, rash & unreasonable maner. At length, rather wearied with their cruel doings, than satisfied with spoil, or moved with respect of reason or reverence of their Prince, they withdrew themselves from their riotous enterprise after they had executed many unlawful & horrible enormities so great a riot well deserved sore & grievous punishment, but yet it passed over without correction, in respect of the great number of the transgressors, and for that the most part of men for the hatred generally conceived against obstinate frowardness of the Iewes, liked the doings hereof well enough, interpriting it to be a good token that the joyful day of the kings aduancement to the Crown should be doleful to the Iewes in than to such slaughter and destruction.  
Finally, after that the tumult was ceased, the King commanded that no man should hurt or harm any of the Iewes, and so they were restored to peace after they had sustained infinite damage.  
Shortly after, to wit, 
A counsel 〈◇〉 Pipewell.  the fifteenth day of September, a counsel was holden at Pipewell, where the bishops and Abbots being assembled, there were in presence of the king and of the archbishop of Canterburye elected certain Bishops and Abbots to such places as then were vacant: and amongst other, William de Longchampe the kings Chancellor was elected to the sea of Elye, 
Wi. parvus.  geoffrey the kings bastard brother unto the Archbishoprike of york, who was the xxxij. in number that had governed the same, Geffreye de Lucy to Winchester, one Huberte Walter to Salisburye, and Richard Archdeacon of Elye, and the kings treasurer to the sea of London. The Abbeys that were provided of Abbots were these, Glastenbury, Shirborne, Perfore and Feuersham. 
The Bishop of Whiterne consecrate●….  In like maner, John the elect of Whiterne, was consecrated Bishop of that sea by the hands of the Archbishop of Dublyn. Also in this council the king ordained Hughe Bishop of Durham, 
Rog. Houed.  and William Mandeville earl of Albemarle, Lord chief Iustices of England, having deposed Ranulf de Glanuille from that roomth.  
moreover, the king being thus established in the estate of the kingdom did not forget his journey which he had promised into the holy land, but with all diligence made his provision, and namely he sought to gather money to furnish his charges, and so thereupon levied a tax, engaged sold, and let to ferme his lands, his tolles, his customs, and other his revenues, with certain counties and offices, so that he made an exceeding sum of money.  

Math. Paris.  He also found, that Ranulfe de Glanuile Lord chief Iustice, and other of the head magistrates had not born themselves uprightly in the administration of their offices, so that he both deposed the said Lord chief Iustice as is aforesaid, and almost all the Sheriffes and their deputies with in the Realm of England, putting them to grievous fines for their offences and transgressions, and so by that means he got no small deal of money. here note by the way, 
Wil. Par.  how William Parvus affirmeth, that where this Ranulfe Glanuille being a man of high wisdom and stepped into age, saw that many things were done by the new King, not so advisedly, nor with such foresight, as they ought to be, sought of his own accord to be discharged of his office, that he might the better prepare himself to go in that journey to the holy land, as by taking vpon him the cross he had vowed in the dayes of King Henry, and so he solemnly renounced his office, which other nothing so worthy of, it did afterwards enjoy.  
moreover, the King understanding that Hugh Putsey or Pudsey Bishop of Durham, being a very aged man, had much money, he sold to him the manor of Seggesfielde or Sadberg, with the wapentake belonging to the same, and also found means, to persuade him to buy his own province, which he did, giuing to the King an inestimable sum of money, and was thereupon created an earl by the King for the same: 
The Bishop of Durham. Sadberge. The Bishop Durham 〈◇〉 an earl.  whereupon he was entitled both bishop and earl of Durham, whereat the king would iest afterwards and say, what a cunning crafts man am I, that haue made a new earl of an old bishop.  
moreover, the same Bishop gave to the king a thousand marks to be made chief Iustice of England, and that he might tarry at home, and not go into the holy land, and because he would not be reproved of any person, he obtained of the apostolic See( which faileth no man that is surcharged with white or read mettall, and would be eased) a licence for a sum of money to be dispensed with for that journey. The King thus being earnestly about to make chieuauncie of those things, for the which he might get any money at all, 

●… e citizens 〈◇〉 London pre ●… t money to ●… e king.  
●… lidor.   the Citizens of London presented unto him a great sum towards the furnishyng forth of his enterprise. whereupon the king to acquit their courtesy, granted them large privileges, 
●… berties gran●… to London  and ordained that the city should bee ruled by two head officers, which they should choose amongst themselves removable from year to year by the name of bailiffs. 
●… wo bailiffs.  The names of the two first bailiffs chosen by force of that ordinance, were Henry cornhill, and Richard Fitz Reyner.  
The city before those dayes ever sith the coming in of William conqueror, and a good while before his time, 
●… rte grenes.  was governed by certain officers or rulers name Port greves( which word is derived of two Saxon words, as port & grieve, Port is as much to mean as a town, and grieve a garden or a ruler, as who should say a keeper or a ruler of a town.) These rulers with the laws and customs then used within this city in old time, were registered in a book called( as some haue said) doomsday, but through negligence after these laws and customs were changed and altered, the book was lost, so that the remembrance of such rulers as were before the dayes of this richard the first, are not to bee had.  
These bailiffs ever entred at Michalmas, and so continued forth their year.  
Thus began the city now first to receive the form and state of a common wealth, and to bee divided into felowshippes which they call crafts. Such also are admitted to the fellowships of these companies, 
●… prentices.  as haue truly served as apprentices a certain number of yeares, as seven at the least, under which time of service expired, there is no●… made free, nor suffered to enjoy the liberties of that city, 
●… emen.  saving such as are born free, that is to say, of freemen within the city, of whom at this time, it is not much material to make any further report.  
The city thus consisting of the said crafts, chooseth out of the same a Senate or company of grave councellors, whom they name Aldermen, the. E. changed into. A. according to the old Saxon pronunciation. 
●… ardes.  It is also divided into. 26. tribes or wards, of the which every one hath his several Alderman, or overseer, who haue both authority sufficient, and large privileges to maintain the good government of their portions withall.  
Out of the number of these, there is another officer yearly chosen and appoynted, called the Maior, who ruleth all the rest. 
The Maior.   
But now to return unto the further doings of K. Richard before his departure out of England towards his journey into the land of Palestine, commonly called holy land, it is said, he made such sales of things appertaining to him, as well in right of the crown, as otherwise, that it seemed to diuers, how he made his reckoning never to return again, in so much, that some of his Councellors  told him plainly, that he did not well in setting things away so freely, to the dishonoryng of his majesty, and prejudice of his successor, 

King Richard setteth things things on sale.  
Ran. Higd. Wil. Par.   unto whom he answered, that in time of need it was no evil policy for a man to help himself with his own, and further joined herr to these words that if London at that time of need would be bought, he would surely sel it if he might meet with a convenient merchant that were able to give him money enough for it. Another way he had also to gather riches, and that was this. He had a licence of Pope innocent the third to dispense with such as pleased him within his realm, for their vows made to go into the holy land, although they had taken on them the cross for that purpose, namely such as he should appoint to remain behind him for the defence of his country: and of these also he took abundantly, and dyvers other he compelled to fine, namely, to the end that he might get their money likewise, that hereby, he obtained no small sum toward the furniture of his journey.  
this year also in the month of november, as matthew Paris hath, johannes de Anagnia a cardinal and Legate from the Pope arrived here in england, coming a land at dover, and because the King was as then in the North parts, the same cardinal was prohibited on the behalf of the Kings mother queen elinor, to pass any further without the kings commandment. And so he stayed there thirteen dayes at the charges of the Archbishop of Caunterbury, till the King came into those parties, by whose wisdom, a direction was taken for the quieting of the controversy betwixt the Archbyshoppe, and the monks of Caunterbury for the chapel Church of Hakinton now called Saint Stephens.  
In the same month of november, 
Rog. Ho●…  by the kings appoyntmente, the elect of york geoffrey that was the Kings brother, 
William 〈◇〉 of Scottes.  with other Barons and Lords of Yorkshire, received William king of Scotlande at the water of tweed, and from thence with all due reverence and honor, they brought him unto Caunterbury, 
A counsel called at Caunterbu●…  where the King had called a counsel of the lords of his realm both spiritual and temporal in the which, 

Polidor.  
An oath.  
Mat. Par.   every of them took an oath to be true to the king, and to continue in due obedience under him and his laws, which oath also the king of Scottes received, being there present, and likewise King Richardes brethren earl John and geoffrey the archbishop of york.  

Math. Paris. Polidor.  The king of Scottes therefore having received this oath, and thinking the time to serve his purpose for redeemyng of those castles which were delivered to King Henry as guages for his ransom, paid now unto king richard ten thousand marks, and had restitution of the same, 

Restitution made to the K. of Scottes.  
Wil. Par.   that is to wit, of Berwike, Roxburgh, Sterling, and edinburgh. But William Parvus saith, that edinburgh was restored to him in the dayes of King Henry, by reason of his wife which he took of the parties of beyond the Sea: and herewith agreeth the scottish Chronicle.  
king richard also assigned to queen elinor his mother, the accustomend dower, with many worships and honors beside, as an augmentation thereof. 
Rog. Houed.  About which time dyed William de Maundeuille earl of Albemarle at roven, and Hugh de Putsey the nephew of the bishop of Durham, dyed at Aclet, and was buried at Durham.  
Also Formalis archbishop of Trier dyed at Northampton, 
Nic. Tr●…  and was there butted in the Church of S. Androwes. In the mean time, king Richard still desirous to furnish himself of money, devised yet another shift, and feigned that he had lost his seal, wherefore he commanded a new to be made, which being done, he commanded it to bee proclaimed and published in every country, that those to whom he had granted any thing by his deed or charter, 
Mat. Pa●…  meaning to enjoy the same in surety, should not think it much to come and haue it confirmed by his new seal, least afterward the other being lost, their lawful titles might be called into question. whereupon many that could not come to him whilst he was in England, were glad to follow him and to sail over into Normandy, and there to fine at his pleasure for the new seal, to the end that their writings might bee confirmed thereby, and made so much the more sure to them and their successors. For the same business also, Remigius the Prior of S. Albons, and many other went over to their great costs, charges, and travel, after he was transported over into France.  
I finde moreover, about the same time that the kings brother earl John exhibited a sore complainte before the roman Legate and other Bishops, for that the Archbishop of Canterburye after the appeal made unto the apostolic sea, had put his lands under interdiction for his marriage made with the earl of Gloucesters daughter: which when the Legate heard, he foorthewith confirmed the appeal, and releassed the earls lands of the aforesaid interdiction. The same time also, the tenth part of at the movable goods through the realm of england was levied to the aid of the warres in the holy land. And this collection, passing under the name of an alms, was extended vpon the goods as well of the spiritual men as temporal.  
After all this, king richard desirous to set order in the government of his realm, 

Hughe bishop of Durham governeth the north partes.  
Math. Paris.   appoynted Hugh bishop of Durham to haue the rule of the north parties as chief Iustice from Humber northwardes toward Scotland, delyuering unto him also the keepyng of Wynchester castle: the residue of the kingdom( with the custody of the tower) he assigned to the governance of William Longchampe Bishop of Elye, 
William Longchampe bishop of Elye.  whom he had made chief Iustice of that parte, and chancellor of the realm, a man of great diligence and knowledge in the administration of things, but very factious and desirous of rule, honour and riches far above all measure. And with these .ij. bishops he joined in commission Hughe Bardulfe, William Marshall earl of Chepstow, or rather pembroke, geoffrey Fitz Peter, and William Brewer, men of great honour, wisdom, and discretion.  


Rog. Houed..  
King richard passeth over in to normandy.   On the fifth day of December, he departed from Canterbury, and went to dover, there to take the water, and so on the eleventh day of December, he passed over unto calais, where he found philip earl of flanders ready to receive him, who attended upon him till he came into normandy, where the king held his christmas at Burun, & immediately he came to an enterviewe with the French king at eve S. Remye, 

1190.  
Vadum sancti Remigit.  
A league betwixt the kings of England and france.   where they concluded a peace together, to bee kept betwixt them and their countreys on each parte, the which was put in writing, and confirmed with their oaths and seals in the feast of saint Hillarye.  
And furthermore, about the Purification of our lady, elinor the queen mother, and the Lady Alice sister to the French king, 
Rog. Houede.  Baldwyne the archbishop of Canterbury, John bishop of norwich, Hugh Bishop of Durham, geoffrey bishop of Wynchester, Reginalde bishop of Bathe, William bishop of Elye, Huberte bishop of Salisburye, and Hugh bishop of Chester, with Geffreye the elect of york, and John earl of Mortaigne the kings two brethren, by commandment of the king passed over into Normandye, to commen with him before his setting forward.  
Some writ, that now at this present, the king should ordain or rather confirm the bishop of Elye his chancellor to be lord chief Iustice over all england, and the bishop of Durham to bee. lord Iustice from trent Northwardes. But when soever they were thus advanced to such dignities, 
Contention betwixte two ambitious Byshops.  true it is that immediately thereupon strife and discord did arise betwixt them, contending which of them should bearemost rule & authority, in so much that what soever seemed good to the one, the other mislyked therof, as in cases where parteners in authority are equal, it often happeneth: But those controversies are now decided, and all matters between them, likely hereafter to move contention, appeased by the king.  
moreover, at the same time he caused his two brethren, earl John and the elect Archbishop of york geoffrey to take an oath not to return into England during the term of .iij. yeres next ensuing, without his consent & licence first had.  
This he didde, foreseing what might happen, providing as it were against such practices as his brethren might haply attempt against him. But yet his mother queen elinor procured him to revoke that decree immediately, least it might seem to the world, that hir sons should stand in fear one of an other. 
earl John licensed to return into england.  And so the earl of Mortaigne was licensed to return into England at his pleasure, swearing an oath at his departure to obey the kings pleasure, and truly to serve him, according to the duty of a good and loyal subject. The Bishop of Ely lord chancellor and chief Iustice of england was also sent back hither into this realm, to set forward things behouefull for the kings journey. And in like maner the king sent to Rome to obtain that the said bishop of Ely might be constituted the Popes Legate through both the provinces of Canterbury and york, 
The bishop of of Elye returneth.  and likewise through Wales and Ireland. Which was soon granted by the bulls of Pope Clement the third, bearing date the .v. of june. For the which office the Bishops gave him .1500. marks, to the great offence of the king, as he shewed afterward to Cardinal Octauian, the came to visit him when he arrived in the river of tiber, being vpon his journey towards Messina, as after may appear. But in the mean time, calling together the lords & peers of those his dominions on the side the sea, to wit, 
Polidor.  normandy, Britain, Aniou, Poytou, & guienne, he consulteth with them what number of privy-councillors and howe many ships it should bee convenient for him to take with him and furnish into Asia: and herewith he doth command them also to obey Robert earl of leicester, whom he appointed to remain amongst them as his lieutenant or vicegerent of those parties during his absence.  
But here to leave king Richard in consultation for matters apertayning to his journey, and show briefly what happened( by the way) to the Iewes, which as then dwelled here in england, after that king richard was passed over into normandy.  
Ye haue heard already howe after the riot committed against them at London, 
Wil. parvus  when the king was crwoned, the king took order that they should remain in peace under his protection, and commanded that no person should in any wise molest them. But now after that he was gone over, and that the soldiers( which prepared themselves to follow him) began to assemble in routs, the heads of the common people began to wax wild, 
The hatred born to the Iewes.  and fain would they haue had some occasion of reysing a new tumult against the Iewes, whom( for their vnmercyfull usury practised to the undoing of many an honest man) they most deadly hated, wyshing most earnestly their expulsion out of england.  
hereupon by reason of a riot committed lately against them, at the town of lin in norfolk, where many of them were slain, other people in other parties of the realm, taking occasion hereof, as if they had been called up by the sound of a bell or trumpet, arose against them in those towns, where they had any habitations, and robbed and bet them after a disordered and most riottous manner.  
As at Stanforde( on the fair day in lent) at lincoln, and at york, 
jo. Taxter.  in which city after a number of them had been besieged certain dayes within a tower of the kings( whither they fled for succour) one of their learned governors caused four hundred of their company to consent to haue their throats cut one at an others hands, he himself cutting his wives throat first, 
five hundred hath Ho●… ede●… and Taxter.  whosename was Anna, then his childrens, one after an other, and last of all, slew himself, onely rather than he would fall into the hands of the Christians, that had thus long besieged them. The rest perceiving what the great Rabbi had done, they set fire vpon all their goods and substance which they had gotten into the Tower with them, and so consuming the same, would haue brent also the residue of their fellowes which would not agree to the rabbis counsel, in the cruel murdering of themselves, if they had not taken a strong turret hard by within that tower and defended themselves both from the fire, and cruelty of their brethren, who had made away themselves in such manner as I haue said: and that to the number of four hundred, or( as some writ) five hundred at the least.  
On the morrow, those that were saved, called out to the people, and not onely shewed how and after what sort their fellowes were dispatched but also offered to bee baptized, and forsake their judaism, if they might haue their lives saved from the imminent and present danger wherein they saw themselves to be wrapped, through the fury of the people. To be short, this thing was granted, and they came forth, howbrit they were no sooner entred into the press, but they were all slain, and not one man of them preserved.  
After this also, the people ran to the Cathedrall church, and broken into those places, where their bonds and oblygations lay, by the which they had dyvers of the kings subiectes bound unto them in most unconscionable sort, and for such detestable usury,( as if the authors that write therof were not of credite) would hardly be believed. All which Euydences or bonds they solemnly burned in the myddest of the church. After which, each went his way, the soldiers to the king, and the commons to their houses, and so was the city quieted.  
This happened at york on Palmsunday men, being the .xvij. of march: and vpon the .xv. of that month, those that inhabited in the town of Saint Edmunds bury in suffolk, were set upon, and many of them slain. The residue that escaped, through the procuremense of the Abbotte then, name samson, were expulsed, so that they never had any dwellings there since that time.  
Thus were the Iewes vnmercyfully dealt with in all places in maner through this realm, the first beginning whereof chanced at London( as before ye haue heard) and the next at lin, of which I think it good to note some parte of the maner thereof, although briefly, and 〈◇〉 to return to my purpose again.  
The occasion therfore of the tumult at lin chanced by this means: It fortuned that one of the Iewes there, was become a Christian, wherewith those of his nation were so moved, that they determined to kill him where soever they might find him. And hereupon they set upon him one day as he came by, through the streets: he to escape their hands fled to the next church, but his countrymen were so desirous to execute their malicious purpose, that they followed him still, and enforced themselves to break into the church vpon him. herewith the noise being raised by the Christians that sought to save the converted Iewe, a number of mariners being foreigners, that were arrived there with their vessells out of sundry partes, and diverse also of the townsmen came to the rescue, and setting vpon the Iewes, caused them to flee into their houses.  
The townsmen were not very earnest in pursuing of them, because of the kings proclamation and ordinance before time made in favour of the Iewes: 
The slaughter made of the Iewes at lin.  but the mariners followed them to their houses, slew diuers of them robbed and sacked their goods, and finally set their dwellings on fire, and so brent them up altogether.  
These mariners being enryched with the spoil of the Iewes goods, and fearing to bee called to account for their unlawful act by the kings officers, got them forthwith to shipboorde, and hoysting up sails, departed with their ships to the sea, and so escaped the danger of that which might haue been otherwise laid to their charge.  
The Townsmen being called to an account excused themselves by the Mariners, burdening them with all the fault. But though they of Lynne were thus excused, yet they of york escaped not so easily. For the king bring advertised of such outrage, done contrary to the order of his laws and expresie commandment, wrote over to the bishop of El●… e his chancellor, commanding him to take cruel punishment of the offenders.  
The Bishop with an army went to york, but the chief authors of the riot hearing 〈◇〉 his coming, fled into Scotlande: yet the Bishop at his coming to the Euie, caused earnest inquiry to bee made of the whole matter.  
The citizens excused themselves, and 〈◇〉 to prove that they were not of counsel with them that had committed the riot, neither had they ●… ydes nor comforted them therein in any maner of wise. And in deed the most part of them that were the offenders, were of the coun●… towns near to the city, with such as were 〈◇〉 into 〈…〉 ●… nd, & now goneouer to the king, so that ve●… 〈◇〉 or none of the substantial men of the city were found to haue joined with them. Howbeit, this would not excuse the Citizens, but that they were put to their fine by the s●… te Bishop, 
The Citizens of york put to their fine for the slaughter of the Iewes.  ●… ery of them paying his portion according to 〈◇〉 ●… ower and ability in substance, the common ●… rte of the poor people being pardonned, and not called into iudgement, sith the ringleaders were●… lead and gone out of the way.  
But now to return unto the king, who in this mean time was very bull to provide all things necessary to set forward on his journey, his ships which lay in the mouth of the river of say, being ready to put off, he took order in many poyntes concerning the state of the common wealth on that side, and chiefly he called to mind, that it should be a thing necessary for him, to name who should succeed him in the kingdom of england, if his chance should not bee to return again from so long and daungerous a journey. He therfore name( as some suppose) his nephew Arthure, 
Mat. West.  the son of his brother Geffreye Duke of britain, to bee his successor in the kingdom, a young man of a likely proof and Princely towardness, but not ordained by GOD to succeed over this kingdom.  
about the same time the bishop of Elye, lord chancellor and chief Iustice of england, took up to the kings use, of every city in England two Palfreys and two Sumpter horses, and of every Abbey one Palfrey, and one Sumpter horse, and every manor within the realm, found also one Palfreye and one Sumpter horse.  
moreover, the said bishop of Elye delivered the government of yorkshire to his brother Osberte de Longchampe: And all those knights of the said shire, the which would would not come to make answer to the lawe vpon summons given them, he commanded to be apprehended and by & by laid in prison. Also when the bishop of Durham was returned from the king and come over into England to go unto his charge, at his meeting with the lord chancellor at Bice notwithstanding that he shewed him his letters patents of the grant made to him to be Iustice from Trent northward) the said lord Chancellor taking his journey to Southwell with him, 
The Bishop of Durham re●… rained of li●… ertie.  there detained him as prisoner, till he had made surrender to him of the castle of Wyndsore, and further had delivered to him his sons, henry de Putsey, and Gilbert de la lay as pledges that he should keep the peace against the king and all his subiectes, until the said Prince should return from the holy land. And so he was delivered for that time, though shortly after, and whilst he remained at Houeden, there came to him Osberte de Longchanipe the Lord Chancellors brother, & William de Stute bill, the which caused the said Bishop to finde sufficient surety that he should not thence depart without the kings licence, or the lord chancellors, so long as the king should be absent.  
hereupon the Bishop of Durham sent knowledge to the king howe and in what sort he had been handled by the chancellor.  
In the mean time the king was gone into gascon, where he besieged a castle that belonged to one William de Chisi, and took both the castle and the owner, 
William de Chisi.  whom he caused to be hanged for the spoils and robberies which he had committed vpon pilgrims that passed by those parties toward Compostella, to visit the body of Saint james.  
After this, the king came back unto Chinon in Aniou, 
〈◇〉 kings na●… is set forth  and there took order for the setting forth of his navy by sea, over which he appointed chief gouernours Gerarde Archbishop of Aux, Bernard bishop of Baieux, Robert de Sablius, richard de Camville, 
●… ion. Sab●… olus, or Sabaille.  and William de Forz de Vlerun, commanding all those that should pass forth with his said navy to be obedient unto these persons as his deputies and lieutenauntes.  
Herewith they were appointed to provide victuals to serve all those that should go by sea for the space of threescore dayes, 
Polidor.  the king also made the same time certain ordinances to be observed among the seafaring men which tended to this effect:  

●… lcers of men.  First, that if any man chanced to slea an other on the shipbourde, he should be bound to the dead body, and so thrown into the sea: secondly if he killed him a land, he should yet be bound to him as afore, and so buried quick together.  
Thirdly, 
Brawlers.  if any man should be convicted by lawful witness, that he drew any weapon to strike any other, or chanced by strikyng at any man to draw blood of him that was smitten, 
Punishment in blood dra●…  he should lose his hand. Fourthly if he gave but a blow with his fiste without bloodshedding, he should be soused .iij. several times over head and ears, in the water. Fiftly, 
Reuliers.  if any man reviled an other, he should for every time so misusing himself, forfeit an vnce of silver. Sixtely, that if any man were taken with theft or pikerie, and thereof convicted, he should haue his head polled, 
Thefts and pikerie.  and hot pitch powred upon his pate, and vpon that, the feathers of some pillow or Cuishion shaken aloft, that he might thereby be known for a thief, and at the next arrival of the ships to any land, be put for thof the company to seek his adventure, without all hope of return unto his fellowes.  
And these were the Statutes which this famous Prince did enact at the first for his navy, which sithence that time haue been very much enlarged. About the same time John Bishop of Whiterne in Scotlande, Sustragant to the Church of york ordained Geffreye archbishop of york, 
Wil. parvus.  Priest, and at the same season the election of the same geoffrey was confirmed by Pope Clement, the which among other things that he wrote to the chapter of york on his behalf: In the end he addeth these words: 
We do therefore admonish you all, and by the apostolical bulls command you, that you exhibit both reverence and honour unto him as unto your Prelate, that thereby you may appear commendable doth before God and man.  
given at Lathetani the Nones of march the third year of our government.   
whilst these things were in doing, there came into france Legates from the said clement to move the two kings to make all the speed possible towards their journey, because of the great danger where in things stood in Palestine, requiring present help. hereupon K. richard( his men and provision being ready) commanded that his ships should set forward, and to caoste about by the streytes of ●… nora●… terre to come unto Marse●… es, 
Polidor.  where he appoynted to meet them, 
King Richard set forward on his journey.  and so with a chosen company of men, he also set forth thitherwardes by ●… nde, and coming to Tears, receiveth the scrip and staff, 
Rog. Houed.  as a pilgrim should, at the hands of the Archbishop there.  
After this, both the Kings of england and france met at Vizeley in the octaves of the nativity of saint John Baptist, and when they had remained there two dayes they passed forth to the city of lion.  

Anno. 2.  Where the two kings departed in ●… under, and each one kept his journey, the one toward Genes, where his navy was appoynted to come to him, and the other to Marseilles, there to meet with his fleet, according to his appointment.  
But the Englishe ships being let and stayed by the way by contrary winds and rigorous tempests, 
The Englishe fleet stayed by contrary windes.  which tossed them to and fro upon the coasts of spain, could not come in any convenient time unto Marseiles, 
sovereignty galeys and .xii. other vessels hath Houeden.  so that king richard thinking long to tarry for them, and perceiving they could not keep their appoynted time, he hired ships from al places theraboutes, & embarquyng himself and his men in the same, 
Vpon the .7. day of August hath Houeden.  vpon S. Laurence even, sailed forth towards Sicile, where he was appointed to meet with K. Philip.  
here is to be noted, that king Richard made not all that journey from Marseilles to Meisina by Sea, 
Rog. Houeden  but sundry times coming a land, hired Horses, and road forth alongst the cost, appointing with his ships and galleys where to meet him, and sometimes he restend certain dayes together in one place or other, as at Port-Delph●… n, at Naples, and at Salerne, from wh●… ce there departed from him Baldwine archbishop of Counterburie, Huberte Bishop of salisbury, and the lord Ran●… te or G●… amiss, the which taking vpon them to go before, with prosperous wind and wether in short space, landed at Icon, which was the besieged as you that hear hereafter.  
 
At Rome the King came not, but being within the stream of the river of Tibet, there came to him a cardinal name Octa●… n●…, Bishop of Hostia, 
King richard blameth the court of Rome for covetousness.  to whom he spake many reproachful words of the covetousness used in the court of Rome, because they had received seven hundred marks for the consecration of the bishop of Manus, and .1500. marks for the confirming of the Bishop of ely the Popes legate: And again no small sum of money they had received of the Archb. of Burdeaur, when vpon an accusation brought against him by the clergy of his province he should haue been deposed. In the mean time whiles King richard thus passeth forward towards Messina, the navy that was appointed to cost about spain and to meet him at Marseiles, was tossed( as before is said) with wind and tempests, and sparte therof, that is to wit, ten ships driven here and there on the coasts of spain, of which number nine arrived at lisbon, and the tenth being a ship of London, arrived at the city of Sylua, which was then the uttermost city of spain, that was inhabited with Christians.  
The Sarazenes at that time made warres against the king of Portyngale, so that the Portyngales stood in need of aid, in so much that they of Sylua didde not onely entreat the Englishemenne to stay with them for a time, but also got grant of them to break their ship, with the timber, wherewith they might the better, fortify their town, promylyng that their King should recompense them with an other as good as theirs, and also further satisfy them for their service, during the time of their abode there in defence of that city. likewise of those that arrived at Lisborie there went to the number of five hundred unto Saint Iranes, 
The king of portugal.  where the king of Portyngale then was, lookyng to bee assaulted by his enimyes: but by the counterfeit death of the great king of the Sarazen name Boiac Almiramumoli,( who feared these new succoures, 
Almiramumoli king of the Saracenes.  and doubt the sequel of his dooyngs, to the end he might depart with honour, he feigned himself ●… ad) so that the king of Portyngale was for that time presentely delivered out of danger. whereupon he returned to lisbon, where he found three score and three other ships of king Richardes navy there newly arrived, over the which were chief captains Robert de Sabuville, 
Robert de Sabuville. William de Camville.  and richard de Camville: The which at their coming to land could not so govern their people, but that some naughty fellowes amongst them fell to breaking and robbing of orchards: some also entering into the city, behaved themselves very disorderedly: But yet by the coming of the king, their lewdness was stayed, so that he seemed not to seek reuenge of the pilgrims, but rather with courteous means to bridle their unlawful attempts: whereunto the diligence of the Englishe captains not a little prevailed for a while, but yet for all that could bee done on both sides, within three dayes after, a new tumult was raised betwixt the Englishe pilgrims and the townsmen, 
A mutenie betwixt the Englishmen and the townsmen of lisbon.  and diuers hurt and killed on either parte, southhampton the king caused the gates of the city to be shut, and al those that were come from the ships into the city to eat and drink( being in number about seven hundred) were apprehended and committed to ward: 
Englishmenne committed to prison.  and before they could bee releassed sir Roberte Sabville and sir richard Camville were glad to agree with the king, so as all former offences being remitted, and things taken by either parte restored, the Englishmenne promised to observe the peace aneynst the king of Portyngale and his people, and he likewise couenaunted for him and his subiectes, that they should keep the peace aneynst all pilgrims that went forth in this voyage, and use them like his friends, and thus the quarrel ceased.  
soon after, the english navy departed from Lysbone, and came unto the mouth of the river of Taye between Caperico and Belem, 
The Englishe ships meet again together.  where the same day on Saint james even the lord william de Forzdulerun arrived also with three and thirty other ships, and so then they were in all about an hundred and six sails very well furnished and manned, and so from thence taking their course towards Marseiles finally they arrived there in the octaves of the Assumption of our Lady, and staying there an eight dayes( till they had repaired such things about their ships as were needful) they set forward again, and came to messina in Sicile in the ●… raste of the Exaltation of the cross. On the Sunday following also, came the french king thither, 
They a●… Messina.  having lost no small parte of his navy by tempests of weather. King richard as then remained at Salerue, and hearing that his navy was gone towards Messina, he departed thence on the thirteen day of September, and hasted forth towards Messina, passing by Melphi and Cocenza, and so at length coming to Faro de Messina, he passed the same and on the .xxiij. 
king Richard●… arriveth as Messina.  day of September arrived at Messina with great noise of trumpets and other instruments, to the wonder of the french king and other that beheld his great pvissance and royal behaviour now at his coming. The same time he went unto the French kings lodging, to commen with him of their business: and immediately the French king took the sea, in purpose to haue passed forward on his journey, but by contrary wind he was stayed and kept back within the haven, whereupon both the Kings determined to Winter there, and in the mean time to provide themselves of all things necessary for their journey, against the beginning of the next spring.  
The .xxx. of September he received his sister the queen of sicily, the widow of William late king of that yle, whom he placed in a strong fortress, which he took the same day, and left therein a convenient garnison of men at arms and demylaunces for the safeguard of the place and of his said sister.  
But now for the better understanding of the cause of such quarellyng as fell out betwixt the Englishmen and the Sicilians, ye shal understand that a little before the arrival of the Kings of england and france in those parties, king William of Sicile was departed this life, leaving no issue behind him: Whereupon the lords of the isle elected one tancred to their king, a bastard son of Roger sometime king of that land, and grandfather to this last deceased king William.  
This tancred though he received king Richard very courteousely: Yet he greatly trusted him not, because he demanded the dower of his sister queen Joan, wife to the late king William to be restored, whereas he had not ready money to discharge it.  
And furthermore to depart with the city of Mount saint Angelo, with all the county thereunto belonging, which was in deed assigned to hir for hir dower, he thought in no wise profitable: but king richard did not only require that city & county with a chair of gold, 
A chair of gold.  according to the custom of that kingdom in right of his sister, as due to hir by way of hir dower, but also herequired to his own use a table of gold containing .xij. 
King Kichards demands for for the dower of Messina by of his sister wife to king William.  foot in length, & one foot, and an half in breadth, and ij. trestelles of gold to bear up the same table with .xxiiij. silver cups and as many dishes of silver, with a tent of silk of such largeness that two hundred knights might sit at meate within it: also forty thousand measures of wheat, with as many of barley, and as many of wine, beside one hundred armed Galleys with all furniture and victuales sufficient to serve the Galey men in the same for the term of .ij. yeres. These things he demanded as due to him being heir to his father king henry, accordingly as was devised by king William in his last will and testament, which demands seemed intolerable to the said Tancred: so that if he could haue shifted the matter he was loath to haue hard thereof.  
moreover, because Pope clement in right of the church pretended a title to the realm of Sicille, now that King William was dead without heires, he doubted of some practise that might bee made against him betwixt King Richard and the Pope. whereupon he thought to provide against all attempts that might bee made, fortifying his towns and castles with strong garnisons, and took counsel with the Citizens of Messina, by what means he might soonest dispatch his country of that present danger, and procure King richard to get him forward on his journey.  
whilst these things were in hand, there was ministered to the English-men occasion of displeasure: for as it oftentimes chanceth( where an army is) certain of the unruly Souldiers within Messina used themselves somewhat riotously, whereupon the Citizens offended therewith, go●… e them to armour, and chased all the Souldiers out of the city. King richard who lay in camp without the walls, near to the city, was so highly displeased herewith, that he caused his men to arm themselves, and to prepare ladders and other necessary things to assault the city: but by the mediation of the french king, and courteous excuse of king Tancred( alleging the fault to rest only in a sort of rude Citizens, whom he promised to punish) the matter was taken up, and stayed for a time, till at length it was perceived, that the Sicilians went about to feed forth king richard with fair words, till he should be ready to set forwards on his journey, and so should the matter pass without worthy punishment.  
whereupon king richard not minding to be so mocked at their hands, approached one day to the walls and gates with his army in good away of battle to give the assault, which was given so earnestly, 
K. Richard assaulteth and entereth the city force.  and so well maintained that finally the city was entred by force, and many of the Citizens slain, but the slaughter had been much greater, if king richard had not commanded his men to spare the sword, moved with the lamentable noise of the poor people, crying to him for mercy and grace.  
The Englishmen having got possession of the city pighte up the banners with the arms of the King of england round about the walls, wherewith the french king was sore displeased, and required that the same might be taken down, and his set up: But the king of England would not so agree. nevertheless to pacify the French kings mood, he delivered the city of Messina unto the custody of the knights rollers and Hospitalers, till he might be satisfied of such things as he demanded of king tancred.  
After this on the .viij. day of October, the two kings of England & France, before a great number of earls, 
The two kings of England and France receive a solemn oath.  and Barons, and other, bothem of the clergy and temporalty took their solemn oaths, that the one should defend the other, and also either others army in this journey, both coming and going, without fraud or deceit: and the like oath was received by the Erles and Barons on both partes.  

ordinances devised.  After this the two kings by aduise and consent of both their armies, devised these ordinances, that all Pilgryms which chanced to die in this journey might dispose at their pleasure of all their armour, horses, and apparel, and of half of those things which they had with them, so that they sent nothing home into their countreys, and the other half should be at the discretion of Walter Archbish. of roven, Manser bishop of Langres, of the master of the Temple, & of the master of the hospital of Hugh duke of Burgoigne, of Rafe de Coucy, of Drogo de marlowe, of Rob. Sabuill, Andrew de Chauenny, and of Gilbert Wascoyle, which should employ the same towards the support of the warres in the holy land against the Infidels as they thought most expedient. 
Play forbidden  moreover it was ordained that no man should play at any game within the army for money, except knights and chapleyns, the which should not lose in one day and night above .xx. ss. they to forfeit an. C. ss. so oft as they lost above that sum: the persons aforenamed to haue the same to be distributed as afore is said. The two kings might play, and command their seruants in their presence likewise to play, so that they exceeded not the sum of .xx. ss. And also the seruants of Archbishops, bishops, erles and barons, by their maisters commandement might play, not exceeding that sum: But if any seruants or mariners, or other of like degree, were found to play without licence, the servants should bee whipped naked .iij. days round about the camp, except they ransomed forth themselves at the pleasure of the persons above name: and the Matyners should be dowsed over head and ears in the sea for .iij. mornings together, after the use of seamen, except they redeemed that punishment at the discretion likewise of the said persons: and those of other the like mean degrees being neither knights nor chapleyns should be punished as servants.  

Borrowing.  Also if any pilgrim borrowed any thing of an other whilst he was on his journey, he should be bound to pay it: but if he borrowed it before his setting forth, he was not bound to answer it till his return home. 
soldiers 〈◇〉 mariners d●… thing from 〈◇〉 maisters.   
If any master or servant retained in wages with any man in this journey, departed from his master without licence, no other person might receive him, and if he did, he should be punished at the discretion of the forenamed persons.  
moreover it was ordained, 
victuallers.  that no vittayler or other should buy any bread to sel again, nor any meal within the compass of the camp, except the same were brought by a stranger, neither might they buy any paste or other thing to sell again within the camp, or within a league of it.  
If any man any bought corn to make bread of, was appoynted howe much he should gain in one measure beside the bran. Other occupiers that used buying & selling of wears should gain one penny in .x. d neither should any man refuse any of the kings coin, except it were broken within the circled. No man should buy any flesh to sell it again, except a live beast, which he should kill within the camp.  
moreover, no man should make bread to sell, but after the rate of penny loans. Wherein the penny English was appointed to go for four pens Aniouyne. Al these ordinances with other were decreed and ordained to be observed and keepte by the council, consent, and agreemente of the kings of England, france, and Sicile.  
But to return now to the dissension betwixt the Englishmen and them of Messina: Ye shall understand that the tumult being once ceased, 
Polidor.  and dyvers of the chief offenders in the late commotion being put to death, king Tankrede shortly after came thither, and sought to avoyde al suspicion out of king Richardes head, that he might conceive of him: for being in any wise culpable in that which his subiectes of Messina had attempted against him, and therfore having recovered money of his friends, he restored unto king richard the dowry of his sister queen Joan, and further offered unto him to join in new alliance with him, offering his daughter in marriage unto Arthur Duke of britain, the kings nephew, with a great sum of money for hir dowry, if it so should please him.  
King richard accepted the offer, and so joined in peace and affinity with the king of sicily, receiving of him twenty thousand ounces of gold for the same marriage to bee had, and an honourable dowry assigned forth of the lands that belonged to the said Arthure for the said Lady to enjoy during hir life, in case she survived hir husband. And if it so chanced, that by the death of either of them the marriage could not take place, then should King richard restore the same twenty thousand ounces of gold again. But beside these twenty thousand vnces of gold thus given by king tancred for the marriage of his daughter, he gave other twenty thousand ounces to King richard for an acquitaunce and quiter claim of all manner of dueties, rights, and demands, which either he or his sister might pretend, either by reason of any bequest, dower, or by any other manner of way.  
Here is to bee noted, that before this conclusion of peace was had, king richard provided for his own defence, in case that king tancred and his people would haue attempted force against him, in somuch that he fortified certain places, and buylte a strong castle aloft vpon the top of an hill fast by Messina, which castle he called Mategriffon.  
Also where as the admiral of Sicile called Margaret, and one jordan deal Poyn, men of great authority under king tancred, fled out of Messina with all their families & riches, which they had either in gold or silver, king Richard seized upon their houses, their Galeys, and possessions, so that he made himself as strong as he could, to resist all attempts that might bee made against him by his enemies. But now to proceed.  
The variance being thus appeased betwixt them, great discord chanced to arise betwixt King richard and king philip, who was much offended with king Richard, for that he had thus used violence against them of Messina, 
The laws of Herbourrough.  & compelled king tancred to agree with him for money, to the great offence and breach of the laws of Herberrough, sith the Sicilians very liberally aided and furnished the Christians army with victuals and necessary provisions.  
The frenchmen also had much envy thereat, that shortly after vpon a small occasion they picked a quarrel against the Englishemen, 
Englishmen & Frenchmen fought.  and from words fell to stroke on both sides, so that there had been much hurt and slaughter committed, 
discord in an army, the hinderer of al profitable enterprises.  if the two kings had not done their best to appease the fray begun.  
But this business though it was quietly as then taken up and stayed, yet bred it such displeasure betwixt the Princes and their people, that it turned to the great hurt and hindrance of their good proceedings in their whole enterprise, so that the occasion of a full and perfect victory easily slipped out of their hands, as you shall hear hereafter.  
In other also of the chiefest causes of grudge betwixt the two kings was, for that king richard in familiar talk, confessed unto king Philip, that he would marry the king of Nanarres daughter, and clearly forsake his sister Adela: which grieved king philip not a little, though he dissembles the matter for a time, and rather alleged, other causes of displeasure, wherewith to defame king Richard to the world, as one that sought his own commodity in spoiling those whom he ought rather to haue defended. But to procede.  
whilst the Englishe and french armies thus soiorned for the Winter time in Sicile, not withstanding the troubles aforesaid, to the hindrance of king Richards purposes, for the making of his provisions ready for his journey, he yet caused engines to be framed, his ships to be newly calked, rigged and repaired of such hurts as they had received both in their long voyage which they had made, & also by certaineworms the which during the time of their lying there, had in diuers places gnawn and eaten them through to the great danger of their loss, & utter decay moreover at the same time he pardonned al wrecks by sea through all his dominions, 
Wreckes pardonned.  releasing for ever al his right to the same, in such wise that every person making wreck by sea, & coming alive to land, should haue all his goods free and clear to himself. Furthermore he decreed, that if he chanced to perish in the ship, then his sons and daughters, brethren or sisters, that could prove themselves to be next heires to him, should haue the same goods, but yf he had neither son nor daughter, brother nor sister, then should the king haue those goods by way of his prerogative.  
This resignation made by king Richard, was confirmed by his charter given at Messina in the month of October and second year of his reign. Also vpon a godly repentance wherewith it did please the merciful God to touch his heart, he called all those prelates together which were then with him at Messina into the chapel of Reginald de Moyac, 
King Richards confession.  and there in presence of them all falling down vpon his knees he confessed the filthy life which in lecherous lusts he had before that time lead, and humbly received penance enjoined him by the same bishops, and so became a new man fearing God, and delyghting to live after his laws.  
Furthermore hearing of the great famed of Abbot joachim, 
Abbot Ioa●… him.  he sent for him over into Calabria, who came to Messina, and being asked sundry questions by king Richard, he made wonderful answers thereto: as in Houeden and other writers it may appear, which for breefnesse I pass over.  
about the same time he gave unto his nephew Otho, the son of his sister lined, sometime duchess of saxony, the county of york. But although some were contented to receive him as their lord, and to do homage to him, yet other refused him, alleging that they would not renounce their fealties due to the king, till they might see him again, and talk with him face to face. whereupon the king chaungyng his purpose, gave unto the said Otho the county of Poycton in stead of the said county of york, as after shall appear.  
The two kings of england and france held their christmas this year at Messina, 

1191  
The large expenses of king Richard.   and still the king of england used great liberality in bestowing his treasure freely amongst knights and other men of war, so that it was thought he spent more in a month than any of his predecessors ever spent in a whole year.  
In the month of February be sent his Gallies to Naples there to receive his mother & his wife that should be, to wit the Lady Berengaria daughter to the king of Nauar, and Philip earl of flanders that came with them. But his mother queen Elynore and the lady Berengaria, went to Brindize in Puglia, 
The earl of Flanders  where they were honourably received of Margaret king tancred his admiral. moreover the earl of flanders coming to Naples, and finding there the galleys of king richard, went a board the same, and so came to Messina, at the first following the king of England in all things, till the French king having envy thereat, alured him away, and then he hoong altogether on his sleeve.  
The first day of march the king of england departed from Messina, to go to the city of Cathina, there to commen with king tancred, who came thither to meet him.  
Here king richard understood, 
K. Richard talketh with king tancred.  that the French king had solicited king tancred to set vpon the king of england and his army, to chase them out of his realm: and for the more easy accomplishment therof, he had promised him his aid, whensoever he would give the adventure.  
King tancred delivered also to king Richard such letters as the french king had written to him concerning this matter. whereupon at his return to Messina, king Richard shewed by his frowning countenance that he was nothing pleased with the french king, but sought occasions to get him out of his company.  
The french king perceiving it, required to understand the cause of this his sudden mutation: whereupon king Richard nothing fearing his power, declared the truth plainly unto him by the mouth of the earl of Flanders: and when the other denied the practise, he for proof of the thing, shewed him the same Letters which king tancred had delivered unto him. The french king was not a little abashed hereat, and wist not well what to say, nor what excuse to make, the matter was so plain. But yet at length he said: Well now I perceive the king of England seeketh to haue some quarrel why he may refuse to mary with my sister For these are but forged matters, and no truth resteth in them.  
When the King of england understood this maner of answer, he replied in this wise▪ That as for the french kings sister, he might not mary, for as much as he was able to produce good witness to prove that his father had lain with hir and got a child of hir. And as for his privy proceedings and practise with tancred, he needed no further testimony than his own hand and his seal, the party himself being present who received them, the messenger also being not far off that carried them between both the parties. When the french king was thoroughly informed of the first point, through council of the earl of Flanders and others, he pacified himself, and was contented to release the king of England of his faith given by oath for the contract 〈◇〉 with his sister Alice 〈◇〉 inconsideration of which release the king of england coue●… nted to give yearly to the french K●… two thousand marks of sterling coin for the term of five yeares together. And at ●… i●… return home, it was agreed, that he sh●… ld also dely●… unto the French king his sister the said lady Alyce, with the town of Gysours, and all other things which the french king had granted to him with his said sister. On the other part, the French king granted, that the duchy of britain should appertain to the dominion of the Du●… e of Normandye, so as the Duke of britain should be accounted the liege man of the Duke of Normandye, and that the duke of normandy should answer the French king for both the Duchies, as well of britain as normandy.  
These agreements were ratified and confirmed with solemn oaths reciued, and charters given under their hands and seals, vpon the .xxx. day of march.  
And herewith the french king now that the seasonable time of the year was come, 
The french king setteth forth from Messina inwards the holy land.  set forward toward the holy land, leaving King richard behind him in Sicile: And the two & twenty day after his setting forth from Messina, he arrived at the siege of Ar●… or Acon.  
The same day also that the french King departed from Messina, queen elinor the mother of king Richard, arrived there, bringing with his the lady ●… ing●… 〈…〉 m●… ter of ●… ctius the king of ●… anarre, and the fourth day after queen Elinore took leave of her son King richard, 
queen Elynor returneth by Rome.  and departed h●… ward towards england, taking hir ●… an by R●… e, for the ●… sinesse of geoffrey the 〈◇〉 of york; as to entreat the Pope that he would confirm and consecrate him: A●… bish●… 〈◇〉 to autorise some other to do it in his 〈◇〉.  
●… e●… 〈◇〉 ●… e●… engaria remained behind with the Kings sister ●… on●… Q●… ne, of ●… e●…  
( After 〈◇〉 in the month of april, o●… the Wednesday in the Pass●… ●… eake 〈◇〉 richard after he had finished and made an end of all ●… lu●… jons with king tancred, he did also set forward with his sister Joan, who took with hir the lady Berengaria, daughter to king of Nauarre, fianc●… d to him long before, as above is partly mentioned. His navy consisted in 〈◇〉 mighty great ships with tryple sails, an hundred Carikes or ra●… r H●… s, 

M. Paris.  
150. Ships and and .53. galeys hath Roger Houeden.   and .l. Galeys. He was no sooner abroad in the main sea, but a great tempest rose, wherewith his whole navy was ●… ore tossed and t●… rmoyled up and down the seas, and at length driven on the cost of Cyp●…, where seeking to take harbour, and to come a land, the ●… ypriots would not suffer him, but shewed c●… untenaunte to drive him back, and to resist his landing. Also where as .vj. of his ships were so driven by force of tempest from the residue, that three of them perished, and three being cast upon the shore of Cypr●… before the kings arrival there, the soldiers and other people in the same, were r●… mpelled to come a land for saving of the ●… lin●… s, where otherwise they stoodi●… danger of drowning, the people of the yle assailed them in right cruel wise, slew diuers, and took the residue prisoners, and so detained them for a certain season.  
king richard then understanding this injury to him done by the Cypriotes, perceiving they would resist his landyng, he prepared himself and his people to enter vpon them by force. The king of cypress Isakius or Cursach, whom Houeden nameth Emperour of cypress, had assembled the most parte of all the power of men that he might make( though few of them were armed, or had any great skill in feats of war) and caused them to set boards, logs of wood, henches, forms, and great chests afore them, as a defence, and as it were in stead of a wall, that by succour therof they might the better keep off their enemy, from landing, but king richard so encouraged his men by his presence, and such comfortable words as he uttered unto them, that rowing to the shore with their Galeyes and small boats, having the Archers afore them, they easily got a land, drove their enimyes back, 
The Englishemen take land & chase their enemies.  and chased them so far( as they being but footmen,) wetherbeaten, weary, and we at conveniently might, for the shortenesse of the time. King richard having thus got ●●te a land, 
●… srun.  approached the town of Limeszun which he with his soldiers entred, and finding it empty of people( the which were stead away) but full of riches and great plenty of victuals, as corn wine, oil, and flesh, he seyzed thereupon.  
The same day also the Kings sisters and the lady Berengaria with the resid●… of the Kings navy entred the haven of Limezun●… In the mean time the ●… king of Ci●…( having escaped from the battle) got together his men which were fled and dispersed sundry ways, and encamped within .vj. miles of king richard, threatening that the next day he would eft●… nes give battle: which when king richard understood, he caused his people to bee armed the next morning long before day and to coming by guides unto the place, where the the Cipriotes with their king were lodged, 
King richard with a camisado vanquisheth the Cipriots, & chaseth them out of their camp.  suddenly they assailed them ere they had any warning of his marching towards them, by reason whereof they were slain like beasts in great number. Their king yet and a few other escaped and fled away naked, having not time to put vpon them their apparel, 
jo. Textor.  his treasure, horse armor and standard were taken, which standard king Richard straightways determined to send unto saint Edmunndes shrine, and so did. And having thus vanquished his aduersaries, 
The K. of jerusalem and other noble men do fealty unto king Richard  he came back to Limeszun: and the thyrde day after, Guy king of jerusalem & his brother geoffrey de Lucignan with the Prince of antioch Raymond and his son name also Raymonde earl of Tripoli with other noble men arrived at Limeszun aforesaid, to visit king Richard, and to offer to him their services, and so became his men, in swearing fealty to him against all other persons what so ever. The same day the king of cypress perceiving himself unable to resist the great pvissance of king Richards army, sent ambassadors, and offered to king Richard the sum of .xx. thousand marks of gold, 
The offers of the king of cypress.  in recompense of the money which his men that were drowned had about them, and also to restore those to liberty which he had taken prisoners, and to make delivery to their hands of all their goods. Furthermore, he offered to go with him into the holy land in person, & to serve him with an hundred knights iiij. C. light horsemen, and .v. C. well armed footmen, 
The king of cypress sub●… ceth himself.  and also to deliver to king Richard his daughter and heir in hostage, and to aclowledge him his sovereign lord, by swearing to him fealty for his kingdom, as for that which he should confess to hold of him.  
King Richard accepted these offers, and so the king of cypress came in & swore fealty to king Richard, in presence of the king of jerusalem, the Prince of antioch, and other barons, and promised upon his oath then received, not to depart till all things couenaunted on his parte were performed. Then king richard assigned tentes for him and his to lodge in and appointed certain knights & other men of war to haue the custody of him, but the same day after dinner vpon repentance of that which he had done, he deceived his keepers & stale away, sending knowledge back to the king that he would not stand to the covenants, which were concluded vpon betwixt them. King richard seemed to like the matter well enough, and forthwith delivered a parte of his army unto the king of jerusalem and to the Prince of antioch, appointing them to pursue the king of Cipres by land whilst her with one parte of his Gallies and Roberte de Turneham with the other might search about the coast by sea to prohibit his passage by water. In every place where they came, such ships and Gallies as they found they seized into their hands, and no resistance was made against them by reason the people fled to the woods and mountains, leaving the cities, towns and castles: boyd in all steedes where the King or the said sir Roberte de Thorneham with their vessels began to appear. When they had taken their pleasure thus alongst the coasts, they returned again unto Limeszun.  
The king of jerusalem and the other that went forth by land, when they could not speed of their purpose, they returned also, and in the mean time a great number of Cypriots came in, and submitting themselves to king Richar, dwere received as his subiects. On the xij. day of May the Lady Berengaria daughter to the king of Nauarre was married according to a precontract unto king richard at Limeszun aforesaid in the isle of Cipres, 
Roberte de Turnham. The king of England marrieth the lady Berengaria. She is crowned queen.  one of the kings Chapleins executing the order of the marriage. The same day also she was crowned by the bishop of Eureux, the Archebishoppes of Apamea and Aux, with the bishop of Baion ministering unto him.  
After the solemnity of this marriage and coronation ended, king richard set forward with his army into the country of Cipres and first won by surrender the city of Nichosia, and after the strong castle of Cherin, within the which was the daughter of the king of Cipres, which lady humbly yielded herself unto king Richard, who having pity of hir case, sent hir to his wife the new queen, willing that she might be honourably used. From thence passing forward, these castles were delivered into his hands, 
castles deliue●… the ●… ng 〈◇〉 ●… and.  Baffes and Buffevent, Den, Amur, Candace, and afterwards all the other castles and cities, towns and places of strength within that Isle one after an other. Finally hearing that the king of Cipres was enclosed in an Abbey called Cap S Andrew, he marched thitherwards: but when the king of cypress heard of his approach, he came forth and submitted himself wholly into his hands. 
The K. of cypress again submitteth himse●… to the king of england. Rafe Fitz Ge●… frey.  The king first appointed him to the keeping of his chamberlain Rafe Fitz geoffrey, and after sent him unto the city of Tripoli, there to be kept in close prison. Who when he heard he should be committed to close prison, and remain in fetters, said, that if he lay in irons, he should shortly end his life. whereunto king richard when he heard of it, answered: He speaketh it very well, and therfore because he is a noble man, and our mind is not to haue him dead, but only to be kept safe from starting any more away, and doing new hurt, let him he chained in gives and fetters made of silver, and so he was. But to proceed. After the king had set the country of Cipres in a good stay, he delivered the keeping therof unto Richard de Camvill and Robert de Turnham. And this done, vpon the Wednesday in the whitsun weke he took the sea again, 

He areiud th●… on the saturday in Wh●… sonweke, being the saturday also nex●… before the fe●… of S. Bernabe●…  
Galfridus Vinsaunt.   and passed over to the city of Acres, which as then was besieged by the Christian army, as ye may read in the description of the holy land, only giuing you to understand, that such was the valiancy of king richard shewed in manful constreining of the city, that his praise was greatly bruited both amongst the christians, and also the saracens. But the secret enmity betwixt him and the french King eftsoons renewed by occasion of such discord as chanced betwixt Guido king of jerusalem, and conrad the Marques of tyre, so that parties were taken, and where as both the Pisanes and Genevoys did offer their service unto king Richard, yet because the Genevoys were confederat with the French king, who took parte with the Marques, he refused them and received the Pisanes, 
Pisanes and Genevoys.  joining himself with king Guido to support him against his enemies. Here is also to be remembered that before king richard arrived at the siege, he encountered on the sea a mighty great ship called a Drommond, which one Saphaldine the brother of Saladine a Prince of the Sarasines had sent to refresh them with vittelles. 

Mat. Paris. N. Triuet.  
Saphaldine, the brother of Sa●… adine.   This ship king Richard caused fiercely to be assailed with his Gallies, and at length bowged hir with all the victuals and provision within the same, as wild fire, barells of fiery serpents, armour and weapons of sundry sorts, besides all the Mariners and men of war, except such as were taken to mercy and saved a live, being about .ij. C. in the whole, whereas ther were aboard the same ship .xv. C. 
Ni. Triuet. Mat. Paris.  men of war, as some write, though other haue but .viij. C.  
But now to other incidents that chanced this year. On midsummer even there was such an Eclipse of the sun, 
An Eclipse of ●… he sun▪  the moon being the same time .xxvij. dayes old that for the space of .iij. hours( for so long it lasted) such darkness came over the face of the earth, that even in the day time( for this Eclipse began about ix. 
The seventh ●… our of the day saith Ma●… hew Paris.  of the clock in the morning) the stars appeared plainly in the element.  
In the same month of june, richard de Camville, whom the king had left( as ye haue heard) governor in cypress, 
richard de Camville deceasseth.  chanced to fall sick, and coming without licence to the siege of Acres there dyed. After whose death the Cipriots and those called Griffones and Ermians, revolted from the Englishe obedience, and choose to them a king, one that was a monk of the family of Isachius their former king: but Roberte de Turnham, who after the decease of richard de Camville remained sole governor of the isle, gathered a power of men together, and giving battle to the new king( whom Houeden nameth also emperour) vanquisheth him with his complices, taketh him prisoner, and hangeth him on a pair of gallows. The same month also died Rafe Fitz geoffrey, who had the other king Isac in in custody, and then king richard delivered him to the knights of the hospital, who sent him to the castle of Margant, there safely to be kept as prisoner to the use of the king of england. But now at length to return unto the affairs of England to make some mention of the doings there. Ye shall understand, that after king richard was set forward on his journey, the lord chancellor William Longchampe, Bishop of Ely, appoynted( as ye haue heard) governor of the realm, began to exercise his authority to the uttermost, 
Polidor.  taking upon him the state of a Prince, rather than of a subject. He had of late( as before ye haue heard) procured such favour at the hands of Pope Clement, that he was instituted by him Legate of the apostolic sea here in England, 
The lord chancellor called the Popes legate in england.  so that pretending a rule both over the clergy and temporalty, and by reason that he had both the authority of Pope and King in his hands, he used the same to his most advantage, as well in causes ecclesiastical as temporal, whereby he wrought many oppressions both against them of the clergy and temporalty. He maintained such a port and countenance in his doings, 
The statelye port of the Lord chancellor.  that he would ride with a thousand horses, by mean whereof when he came to lie at Abbeys and other places( bringing with him such a train) he was very burdenous unto them, 
Ran. Higd.  specially when he lay at their houses any space of time.  
He called a convocation at Westminster, 
A convocation  wherein at the suite of Hugh Nouaunt bishop of Chester, it was decreed, 

monks of Couentrie displaced.  
Polidore. Ran. Higd. Wil. P●….   that the monks of Couentrie should bee displaced, and secular canons brought into that house to supply their roomths. Which was done by the authority of the said Lord Chancellor, 
The occasion. Ran. Higd..  being brybed by the foresaid bishop of Chester( as some writers haue recorded) for displeasure which he bare to the monks, by reason of a fray which they had made vpon the said Bishop in their church at Couentrie, and drawn blood of him before the altar there, as he alleged.  
But some haue written, 
Wil. Par●…  that the Bishop of Chester procured a licence of the Pope, to alter the state of that church in sort above mentioned, which is most likely, surmizyng against the monks, that they were manifest and most stubborn disturbers of that peace and quietness which ought to remain amongst Churchmen: and yet he himself sowed the strife and dissension amongst them, and namely between the Prior and his covent. 
Ran. Higd. Polidore.  moreover the said lord chancellor deprived such rulers of their administrations and governements, as the King had appointed to bear any high authority within the realm, pretending not only the kings commandment, but also aledging a reason which moved him so to do, as thus, that he might thereby take away all occasions of grudges from the people, 
The lord Chancellors ●… eason.  which otherwise might think, and would not stick to say, that they were oppressed by the rule of many kings in steede of one king. 

The Bishop of Durham.  
The bishop of Winchester.   he did deprive also Hughe the bishop of Durham of al his honour and dignity, and put the bishop of Winchester to great trouble.  
moreover doubting least the Nobles of the realm would rise against him, and put him out of his place, he sought to keep them low, and spoyled them of their money and substance. 
The lord chancellors meaning to keep earl John know.  Likewise pretending a colour of doubt least earl John the kings broher should attempt any thing against this brother the king now in his absence, he sought also to keep him under.  
To be brief, he played in all points the right parts of a tyrant, till at length the king receiving advertisement from his mother queen elinor of his demeanour, and that there was great likelihood of some commotion to ensue, if speedy remedy were not in time provided, he being as then in Sicile, 
Walter the Archbishop of roven sent into England.  sent Walter the archbishop of roven into england with Commission to join in administration of the kingdom with his Chancellor the said Bishop of ely. But the archbishop coming into England was so slenderly entertained of the chancellor, and in effect so little regarded, 
He is little regarded of the lord chancellor.  that notwithstanding his commission and instructions brought from the king, he could not be permitted to bear any rule, the chancellor detaining the same wholly in his hands, ordering all things at his pleasure, without making the archbishop of roven, or any other of counsel with him, except such as it pleased him to admit for the serving of his own turn.  
He certeinely believed( as many other did) that king richard would never return with life into England again, which caused him to attempt so many unlawful enterprises and therfore he got into his hands all the castles and fortresses belonging to the crown, and furnished them with garnisons of souldiers, as he thought necessary, depriuyng such Captaines of their roomthes as he suspected not to fauout his proceedings.  
One Gerarde de Camville had bought of the king the keeping of the castle of lincoln, unto whom also the Sherifwike of the Shire was committed for a time, but the lord chancellor, perceiving that he bare more good will unto earl John the kings brother than unto him,( which John he most suspected, took from him the Sherifwike, and demanded also to haue the castle of lincoln delivered into his hands, which Gerard refused to deliver, and perceiving that the Chancellor would practise to haue it by force, he fled unto earl John, requiring him of side and succour.  
The Chancellor on the other parte perceiving what hatred diuers of the nobles bare unto him, he thought good to provide for his own surety the beste that he could, and therefore he sent for a power of men from the parties of beyond the sea, but because he thought it to long to stay till they came, he cometh to lincoln, 
The Lord C●… cellour besiegeth the caste●… of lincoln.  with such power as he could make, and besieged the castle.  
 

earl John w●… neth the castles of Notingham and Tickuil.  earl John the kings brother advertised hereof, raised such numbers of men as he might make of his friends, servants and tenants, and with small a do won the castles of Nottyngham and Tickhill within two dayes space.  
This done, he sendeth to the lord chancellor, commanding him either to break up his siege, or else to prepare for battle. The chancellor considering with himself that there was small trust to bee put in diuers of those lords that were with him, bearing good will to earl John, and but hollow hartes towards him, 
The chancellor raiseth his siege with dishonour.  raised his siege and departed with dyshonour. Not long after, one of his horns was broken off by the death of Pope Clement, whereby his power Legantine cessed: and herewith being somewhat abashed, he cometh to a communication with earl John, and vpon certain conditions, maketh peace with him. 
The lord chancellor and earl John are agreed.  Shortly after the soldiers which he had sent for, do arrive in england, and then he began to go from the agreemente made with earl John, affyrmyng that he would either drive the same earl out of england, or else should earl John do the like to him: 
The chancellor breaketh the agreement.  For it was not of largeness sufficient to hold them both. Yet shortelye after peace was eftsoons concluded betwixt them, 
The lord Chancellor and earl ●… ohn make an other agreement  with condition, that if it chanced king richard to depart this life before his return into england, not leaving any issue of his body begotten, that then the chancellor renouncyng the ordinance made by king richard, who had instituted his Nephew Arthur Duke of britain to be his heir and successor) should consent to admit earl John for king of england contrary to the said ordinance. But in the mean time it was agreed that earl John should deliver up the castles of Notingham and Tickhyll, Notyngham to the hands of Wyllyam Marshall, and Tickhil to the hands of Wyllyam Wendenall, they to keep the same unto the use and behoof of king richard, that vpon his return he might do with them as should please him: but if it so chanced, that he should die before he could return from his voyage, or that the chancellor went from the agreement now taken, then immediately should the foresaid castles of Notingham and Tickhill be restored unto earl John.  
moreover, the other castles of such honours as were assigned to earl John by the king his brother, were committed unto the custody of certain persons of great trust and loyalty, as the castle of Wallingforde to the archbishop of roven, the castle of bristol to the bishop of lincoln, the castle of the peak, to the bishop of coventry, the castle of Bolesofres unto Richard deal peak( or if he refused, then should the bishop of Couentrey haue it in keeping) the castle of Eye was committed to Walter Fitz Roberte, the castle of Herford to Roger Bigot, and to Richard Revel the castles of exeter and Launston. These persons to whom these castles were thus committed to be kept, received also an oath, that they should faithfully keep them to the kings behoof, & if he chanced to die, before he should return, then the same should be delivered unto earl Iohns hands.  
Also there were .iij. castles that pertained to the crown delivered, 
castles deli●… read in trust as the keeping 〈◇〉 certain per●…  likewise in trust as the castle of windsor unto the earl of arundel, the castle of Winchester unto Gilbert de Lacye, and the castle of Northampton unto Simon de Pateshulle.  
It was also agreed, that bishops, Abbots, earls, and Barons, Valuasores, and Freehoulders should not bee disseysed of their lands, goods or catailes otherwise than by order of the Iustices or officers of the king, so that they should be judged in the kings courts according to the lawful customs and ordinances of the realm: and likewise earl John should cause the same orders to be observed through all his lands: and if any man attempted to do otherwise vpon support or mainteinaunce of the earl John, he should stand to be reformed by the archbishop of roven if he chanced then to be in england, and by the kings Iustices, and by those that had sworn to observe this peace: and also earl John himself at their request should see such reformation to bee had. All those castles that had been buylte or begun to bee builded sith the kings passage over towards his journey, should be razed, and no new made or fortified till his return, except in manors pertaining to the kings demayne, if need required, or by his special commandment, either by Letters, or sufficient messengers. The Sheriffwike of lincoln which the Lord Chancellor had assigned unto William de Stuteville should be restored unto Gerarde de Camville, who had day appointed him to appear in the kings court, to hear what might be laid against him: & if such matter could be proved, for the which he ought to lose the said sheriffwike & the castle of lincoln, then he should depart from them by iudgement of the court, or else not. Neither should earl John maintain him against that iudgement of that court, nor should receive any outlaws, or such as were notoriously known for enemies to the king, and so name, nor should suffer them to be recepted within precinct of his liberties: & to hold, maintain & observe this peace. The said earl & Chancellor swore in the hand of the Archb. of roven w t. 7. barons on either part. On the part of earl John these were the names of them that received that oath: Stephan Ridell his Chancellor, William de la mere, Rob. de la mere, Philip de Turechester, William de Kahennes, Gilbert Basset, & William de Montacute. On the Chancellors part, the erles of arundel and Salisbury, earl Roger Bigot, and the earl of clear, with Walter Fitz Robert, William de Breuse, and Roger Fitz Ramfray. These things were concluded in this sort, the authority and commandment of the king yet in all things saved and reserved: but so that if before his return he should signify his pleasure to the contrary of the ordinances above mentioned, then should the castles of Nottingham and Tickhill be restored unto earl John notwithstanding whatsoever the King should command touching the same.  


An. Reg. 3. Math. West. ●… olidor.  
geoffrey the Archbishop 〈◇〉 york. ●… g. Houed.   Thus was the peace concluded eftsoons betwixt earl John and the chancellor.  
In this mean while, the elect archbishop of york geoffrey, after long suit and many delays contrived, specially by the chancellor, obtained his Pall, being consecrated by the archbishop of Tours, by virtue of bulls obtained from Pope coelestine.  
The chancellor advertised hereof, and understanding that he meant to come shortly into England to be installed, he was in a great chafed, because that during the time of the vacation, he had used the revenues of that See at his pleasure, and therefore now to foregoe them, he was nothing contented. hereupon he wrote his letters unto matthew de clear, sheriff of kent in this form: 

●… at. Paris,  
●… he lord ●… hancellors ●… ters to the ●… crife of ●… nte.   Praecipimus tibi quod si Eboracen. Electus ad aliquem portum in balliua tua applicuerit, aut aliquis nunciorum eius, eum retineri facias, donec mandatum nostrum ind receperis. Et similiter praecipimus, quòd omnes literas Papae aut magnialicuius viri, quae illic venerint, facias retineri. The English whereof is this. Wee command you, that if the elect of york shall arrive at any Port or haven within your Baisywicke, or any messenger of his, that you cause them to be arrested, and kept, till you haue commandment from me therein. And I command you likewise, to stay, attach, and keep all letters that come from the Pope, or any other great man. Such care had the chancellor in this matter. 

●… lidor.  
●… e death of ●… e archbishop of Canterbury.  
Taxtor.   Likewise, whereas Baldwine the archbishop of Caunterbury, having taken his journey into the holy land, and arriving there before the king, chanced to depart his life at Tyrus, the last year, upon the feast day of Saint Edmonde. The chancellor found means to keep that See also vacant, that he might receive the profits thereof, during the vacation, and find mean to bee prepared to it in the end. But as touching the See of york, although he had( as before is said) made his hand of the revenues belonging to the same from time to time at his pleasure, yet now after that he heard howe geoffrey had received the pall, he made havoc wasting and spoiling all that would yield him any money, without respect of right or wrong. moreover, he caused the havens to bee watched, with commandment given to the towns on the sea cost, 
The archbishop of york arriveth and is committed to ward.  that they should not suffer the Archbishop geoffrey to take land. At length yet he arrived at dover, where he was by the foresaid matthew de clear first stayed, and after taken out of the Abbey by the Chauncelloures commandment, and committed to prison within the castle, where was captain a noble man that had married the Chancellors sister.  
The news of whose enprisonement was anon bruited through the realm, wherewith the nobles fretted, and the commons cursed: finally all men detested such tyranny in the chancellor. But namely the Kings brother earl John stormed at the matter, and with all speed assembled an army out of those places where he bare rule, increasing the number with a power of Welchemen. There came to him the bishop of Winchester, with many earls and barons, also the bishop of Bathe and Chester, which lately before had been chief favourers of the chancellor in all his doings: but now that the world was changed, they shewed themselves the most earnest enemies he had, as well in words as acts.  
In an assembly of all the bishops of England, al those were excommunicate in solemn wise, with Candles light, and other such Ceremonies which had either given commandment, or were present as partakers, to pull out of the Church the Archbishop of york, or his people by violence, and had imprisoned them in maner( as before ye haue heard) but this was after the Archbishop was set at liberty, as should appear by matthew Paris, for the chancellor repenting himself,( though now too late) of his cruel dealing against the archbishop of york, wherewith he had kindled such a brand against him) commanded the said archbishop,( namely at the instant suit of the bishop of London,) or rather at the commandment of earl John as Houeden hath) to be set at liberty. But the displeasure once kindled in the harts of the Nobles, could not so easily bee quenched with his delivery, as it was speedily set on fire by his imprisonment, so that they being now in armor, purposed to abate the pride of the chancellor, 

Rog. Houed..  
The chancellor summoned to appear   and to deliver the common wealth of such an ugly tyrant. And herewith to begin, they summoned and assigned him a peremptory day to appear at Reading, to make answer unto such injuries as he had done against the archbishop of york, and the bishop of Durham, sithence the departure of his sovereign lord the king. At which day, there came to reading earl John, and the Archbyshoppe of roven, with many other Byshops, earls, and barons, abiding there all that day, to see if the chancellor would appear or no: but he came not: whereupon they prepared to march forth towards London. And therewithal set forward in like maner. He on the other side being a man of a great courage, had gathered an army of such strangers and other his friends as he could make, and therewith went forth, and encamped near unto Windsor, there to abide his aduersaries, and to give them battle, if they came forward and would abide it. But when they approached, and that he perceived howe dyvers of his friends shrank from him and went to his enemies, he durst not attempt the hazard of a field, but fled back to London, 
The Chancellor retireth to London.  and there withdrew into the Tower, with all his host, because he durst not committe himself to the doubtful fellowship of the Citizens. Through his great pride and stately port which he maintained, as partly ye haue heard, he had procured to himself, no small hatred amongst all degrees of men. And namely such as by the kings appoyntmente ought to haue been parteners with him in government of the Realm, sore repined at his presumptuous proceedings, for that he disdeyned, as it seemed, to use their advice, or to join them with him in the administration of things, so that now in time of his trouble, he wist not in whom he might put trust.  
After he was thus retired into the Tower of London, earl John the archbishop of roven, and the other Bishops, earls, and Barons associate together against him, follow him at the heels, enter the city, and besiege the Tower on each side. And on the morrow after, being the fourth day after the octaves of saint michael, they come together into Poules church yard, where they publicly declare the injurious wrongs done and practised by the chancellor, 
A decla●… made aga●… the lord Chancel●…  namely against the Archbishop of york, and the Bishop of Durham. Those also that had been appointed as associates with him, accused him in that he had taken vpon him to rule and govern all things after his own self will, not vouching save to haue their advice or council in such sort as had been convenient. The Archbishop of roven, and William Marshall earl of Pembroke shewed there afore all the people the kings letters which he had sent from Messina, 
The te●… this letter he rea●… appear●….  appointing that they should bee associate with him in government of the kingdom, and that without the council and advice of them and others assigned thereto, he should not meddle with the rule of the land, and that if he should do any thing to the hindrance of the common wealth, or seek to meddle with the affairs of the realm, without their good advice, that then he should be deposed.  
Heerevppon it seemed good to earl John, and to all the bishops, earls and Barons of the realm, and to the Citizens of London there assembled, that the said chancellor should bee deposed, and so they proceeded, and deposed him indeed, appointing the archbishop of roven in his place, who would not take upon him to do any thing touching the rule of the land, without consent of his associates assigned to him, and the Barons of the Eschecker.  
The same day, earl John, and the Archbishop of roven and other of the Kings Iustices, 
●… e Citizens London.  granted to the Citizens of London the privilege of their commonalty, and the said earl and Archbishop, and in manner all the Byshops, earls and Barons of the realm, swore to maintain the said privilege firm and stable, so long as should please their sovereign lord. And the Citizens of London swore to be true, and to do their faithful service unto king richard and his heires, and if he chanced to die without issue, then to receive earl John the brother of king richard for their King and sovereign Lord, and thereupon swore fealty to him against all men, saving that which they owed unto his brother king Richard. The Chancellor perceiving the multitude to be such which he had with him in the Tower, as the place was not able to hold them any long time, after he had remained within it one night, he came forth unto earl John, and to the other that were thus entred the city, and now ready to besiege him, of whom, he getteth licence for them that were enclosed within the Tower, to depart without damage, 
●… e Chaun●… lor yeel●… th up the ●… were.  and therewith delivered up the Tower unto the hands of the archbishop of roven, with the castle of Windsor and certain other castles, which he held within the realm, but not all: notwithstanding he couenaunted to make delivery of the residue which yet remained in the hands of them whom he had appoynted to the keeping of the same. And for assurance of that covenant to be performed before he departed the realm, he delivered his brethren and one that was his Chamberlayne, to remain with the Lords as hostages. And this done, he hasted to Caunterbury, where he promised to receive the cross of a pilgrim to go into the holy land, and to render up the cross of his Legateship, which he had usurped a year and a half after the death of Pope clement, to the prejudice of the church of Rome, and to the detriment and great hindrance of the Englishe Church, 
●… e print of 〈◇〉 Legates ●… osle.  for ther was not any one Church within the realm which had not been put to fine and ransom by that cross, nor any ecclesiastical person went free, but the print of the cross appeared in him and his purse. From Caunterbury, he getteth him to dover unto his brother in law, and finally seeking means to pass over into france, and doubting to be discovered, he appareled himself in womans raiment, 
The Bishop of ely late Lord Chancellor disguiseth himself in womans apparel.  got a web of cloth on his arm, as though he had been some huswifely woman of the country, but by the untowardly folding & vncunning handling of his cloth,( or rather by a lewd fisherman that took him for an harlot) he was susspected and preached so narrowly, 
He is bewraid  that by his privy members he was proved to be a man, and at length, known, attached, and committed to prison, after he had been reproachfully handled by them that found him, and by the wives of the town, in such unseemly apparel. 
earl not the Bishops friend  earl John would haue had him punished, and put to some open reproof for his passed tyrannicall doings, but the Byshoppes, and other of the Barons, for reverence of his order, procured his deliverance, with licence to pass over into Normandy, where he was born.  
Thus was the bishop of ely deposed from his office of being chancellor, and not without warrant, for in very deed, 
Mat. Par.  King richard having received advertisements from the lords and peers of the realm, of the Chauncellors presumptuous and haughty demeanour, with wrongs offered to dyvers persons, wrote to them again in this wise.  
 
richard king of england sendeth greetyng to William Marshall, to Gilberte Fitz Peter, and Henry Berdulfe, and to William Brewer peers. If it so chance that our chancellor hath not faithfully handled the affairs and business of our realm( committed unto him) by the advice and council of you, and other to whom wee haue haue also assigned the charge of government of the same realm: wee command you, that according to your disposition in all things to bee done concerning the government thereof, you order and dispose as well for eschetes, as all other things. &c. By force of this commission, the Lords were the bolde●… to proceed against him as ye haue heard. 
The Bishop of earl compleyneth of his wrongs received.  After his coming into the parties of beyond the Seas, he ceased not with letters and messengers to present his complaint to the Pope of Rome and to King richard, of the injuries received at the hands of earl John and his complices. 
The Popes letters unto the Archbishop and Bishops of england.  And hereupon Pope coelestine wrote indeed to all the Archbishops and Byshops that were within the realm of England, in behalf of the said Bishop of ely, declaring, that for as much as the King of england was gone into the holy land to war against the enemies of our faith, leaving his kingdom under the protection of the apostolic See, he could not but haue special regard to see that the state, rights and honor thereof, were preserved from all danger of decay: 
Note how the Pope defendeth his Chapleynes.  whereupon, understanding that there had been certain attempts made by John earl of Mortaigne, and others, both against the King, and the Bishop of ely, that was not onely Legate of the apostolic See▪ but also governor of the land appoynted by the King▪ which attempt sounded greatly to the reproach of the church of Rome, and danger of damage to ensue to king Richard, if remedy were not the sooner found: wherefore he commanded them by virtue of their obedience, to excommunicate the earl of Mortaigne, or any other that was known to haue laid any violent hands upon the said bishop of Ely, or detained him as Capt●… ne, or enforced him to any oath, or else had changed the state of rule in the kingdom of England to other form, than king richard had ordained at his setting forward towards the holy land: and that not only all the councellors, authors, aiders and complices of those that had committed such outrage, but also their lands should stand interdited, so that no divine service should be used within precinct of the same, except penance and christening of Infants. This to remain till the said bishop and kingdom were restored into the former estate: and that the parties excommunicated, should present themselves with letters from the Bishops unto the apostolic See to be assoiled. &c. Heerevppon also the Bishop of Ely himself wrote unto the bishop of lincoln and other, touching this matter: but the bishops did neither any thing in accomplishment of the effect of the Popes letters, nor at his own contemplation. And therfore perceiving small help to come that way, he sought to obtain the favor and friendship of earl John, and of his mother queen elinor. In the mean time, the Lords, Barons and Prelates of the realm after they had deprived him of all authority, and banished him soorthe of the land, they ordained the Archbishop of roven in favour of the Kings commission, 
The Ar●… shop of 〈◇〉 chief g●… nour of E●… land.  to haue the chief rule and administration of things touching all the affairs of the common wealth, but yet so as earl John had the doings in many poyntes, so that he might seem in manner as associate with him, whereof sprung much inconvenience. For this John being a man( as he is noted by some writers) of an ambitious nature, was suspected to aspire unto the kingdom. In so much, that he had joined with the French King after the same King was returned forth of the holy land against his brother king Richard, if his mother queen elinor had not persuaded him to the contrary.  
whilst these things were a doing, 

R●… g. H●… Wil.  
Fift●… e●… Functi●… other ag●… with H●… as Ger●… Me●… cu●… ●… thing Alt●… cus a 〈◇〉   on the twelfth day of july, the city of Acres was surrendered into the Christian mens hands, for the sultan Saladine( being approached near to the siege of the Christians with a puissant Army in hope to haue raised their siege) when he perceived it lay not in his power to work any feat to the succour of his people within the city, and that they were so constrained that they must needs yield, he holp to make their composition, and promised to perform certain covenants on their behalf.  
Heerevppon, the Sarasynes within Acres couenaunted not onely to deliver the city unto the Christians with five hundred Prisoners of Christians which they had within the same, but also to procure that the holy cross should bee to them delivered, with a thousand other Christian Prisoners, such as the Christian Princes should appoint out of those numbers which Saladyne had in his custody, and further, to give them two hundred thousand Besans.  
And till these covenants were performed, it was agreed, that the Sarasynes which were at that present left within the city, should remain as pledges, under condition, that if the same covenants were not performed within forty dayes, then should they stand at the mercy of the Christian Princes as touching life and limb.  
These things thus concluded, and the city yielded up into the Christian mens hands, 
The city of Acres.  the french king upon envy and malice conceived against king richard although he pretended sickness for e●… cus●… departed homewardes, 
The Fre●… K. ret●… home.  setting from acts the last day of july. now then, after the departure of king Phillippe, when the day approached, in the which the Sarasines should perform the covenants, or else stand to the iudgement of life and death at the pleasure of the Christian Princes. It was perceived that the covenants would not bee fulfilled according to the agremeent. For Saladyne, as it well appeared, mente not to perform that which for the safeguard of his men he had undertaken, and did but dally with the Christians to prolong the time, whereupon sentence was given forth that for default in such behalf, the Sarasynes remaining as pledges should lose their heads. Saladyne having knowledge thereof, sent word to King Richard and to the whole Christian army, that if his people that were in the christion mens hands lost their heads, he would not fail but cause the heads of all those Christians which he had in captivity to be cut off likewise: but notwithstanding this answer on the fourteen day of August King richard issued forth of the city passing the uttermost ditches and encamped himself near the army of Saladyne, who the same day sent unto King richard rich presentes requiring of him a longer day for performance of the covenants, 
Saladine causeth the Christian prisoners to be beheaded.  but that would not be granted: wherefore vpon the said denial, Saladyne caused al those Christian prisoners which he had in his hands to be beheaded vpon the eighteenth day of August, on which day king richard advanced forth towards the lodgings of the saracens, and skirmished with them very hottely, so that many were wounded and slain on both parts: amongst other one of King Richards companions at al exercises name Peter Mignot lost his life there. Furthermore, although K. Richard heard that Saladyne had put to death the christian prisoners in such wise as you haue hard, yet would not he prevent his term appointed for the execution of the Sarasyns that were in his custody, but abiding unto the twenty day of August, he then caused those Sarasyns which fel to his lot, at the time of the surrender of Acres being in number about .2600. to be brought forth of the city, and near to the walls in the sight of Saladine and all his host, they had their heads chopped off.  
The Duke of Burgoigne caused execution to be done within the city of those which fell to the French Kings share, the number of the which rose to two thousand and four hundred, or thereabouts, for the whole number was reckoned to bee about five thousand that thus lost their lives through the inconstancy of their Prince. 
Rog. Houed.  Yet diuers of the principal had their lives saved. The saracens themselves also spake much evil of Saladine for this matter, because that refusing to perform the articles of covenants, he had occasioned the enemy to slea those that had so valiantly served in defence of the city, to the uttermost jeopardy of their lives. 
Gerua. Dor●….  But now to leave foreign matters, and to return home into England: We find that the second of December, the monks of Caunterbury choose to their archbishop Reginald Bishop of Bath, the which within fifteen dayes after his election, departed this life, and lieth butted at Bath. Also this year, or as Gerua. Doro. hath in the year following, the Bishop of Durham sought means to withdraw his subiection from that Archbishop of york, for which attempt, 
S●… le betwixt the archbishop of york and the bishop of Durham.  the archbishop of york vpon trust of the Popes grant, did not excommunicate the said Bishop, notwithstanding that he appealled to the Popes consistory three several times, putting his own matter and his Churches to be examined and tried by the Pope, whereupon he obeied not the excommunication: and signifying the cause unto Rome, obtained such favor, that the Pope and his Cardinals reversed the sentence, and judged the excommunication to be of none effect. And further they decreed, that if the Archbishop of york had broken the altars and Chalices, as information was given, in which the bishop of Durham had celebrated after his appeal made to the court of Rome, that then should the said bishop of Durham be acquitted from owing any subiection to the said archbishop for so long as they two should live together. True it is, that the Archbishop had not only broken the altars and Chalices which the bishop had used in deed for the celebration of mass, but also held his own brother John earl of Mortaigne, for excommunicate, because he had eat and drunk in company of the said bishop, and would not communicate with him, till he came to receive absolution, and to make satisfaction for his fault. In the end, the Bishops of lincoln and Rochester, with the Abbot of Peterburgh, were appointed by the Pope to haue the hearing of this matter, as Iudges, authorized by his bulls, who sate thereupon at Northampton, upon Saint Kalixt his day, where after they had heard both parties argue what they could in either of their cases, they gave a longer day, that is to wit, till the feast of the nativity of saint John Baptist next after, to see if by any good means there might some agreement haue been had betwixt them, or, if that could not bee, that then the Popes letters to stand in force as before, and the helps of either parte saved, as though no delay had been used. And to this, both parties were agreeable, specially at the motion of the bishop of lincoln.  
This year also, Roger de Lacy Connestable of Chester, took Alan de Lee, 
Roger Lacy Connesta●… of Chester.  and Peter de Bouencort, and upon despite hanged them, for that being put in trust amongst other with the keepyng of the castles of Nottingham and Tickhill▪ which he had received into his custody of the Bishop of ely Lord chancellor, they had consented to the treason of Roberte de Crokeston, Endo de Duville, which delivered the same castles unto John earl of Mortaigne. The same earl of Mortaigne was highly offended for the death of those two persons, and therefore wasted the lands of the said Roger which lay within the compass of his jurisdiction.  
But now touching the departure of the French King from Acres, diuers occasions are remembered by Writers of the emulation and secret spite which he should bear towards King richard, and beside other already touched, one was, for enterteyning and relieving the earl of champaign in such bountiful wise in his necessity, that he was ready to forsake the french Kings service, and cleave to king Richard: but howsoever it came to pass partly through envy as hath been thought, conceived at the great deeds of king richard, whose great power and valiancy he could not well abide, and partly for other respects him moving, he took the Sea with three galltys of the Genewes, and returned first into Italy, and so home into france, having promised first unto king richard at his departure out of the holy land, and after to Pope coelestine at Rome, that he would not attempt any hurtful enterprise against the Englishe dominions, till King richard should be returned forth of the holy land: but this promise was not kept, 
●… e evil dea●… g and ●… each of ●… mise of 〈◇〉 French K.  for after that he was returned into france, he first sought to procure the foresaid earl John King Richards brother, to rebel against him, promising him not onely aid to reduce all his brothers dominions into his hands, but also to give him his sister Adela in marriage, whom King Richard vpon suspicion of vnchast living, had forsaken( as before ye haue heard) but when earl John was dissuaded by his mother, from accepting this offer( which otherwise as it is said he would willingly haue received,) King Phillip still retained a malicious rancour in his hart, and in reuenge of old displeasures, would haue attempted the war against the subiectes of K. Richard, if his Lords would haue joined with him: but they considering what slander would redound hereof, both to him and them for the injury done to the Christian common wealth, in making war against him that was occupied in defence of the faith against the common enemies of christendom, would not give their consent hereto, and so the matter restend, till king richard was taken prisoner in Almaigne, and then what followed, it shall after appear.  
In this mean while, 

Wil. Par.  
envious discord among the Christians.   the Christian army achieved some worthy enterprises in the holy land, though not many, by reason of such envious discord as reigned amongst the chief gouernours. It chanced yet on the even of the nativity of our lady next after the departure of king Phillip, as king Richard marched forth towards Iapha anciently called Ioppe, the sultan Saladine taking the advantage of the place, set vpon the rearward of the Christians: 
King Richard discomfiteth the Sarasynes near to port Iaph.  but his Sarasynes( after they had fought right fiercelye from noon ●… ill sun setting) were so beaten back at length, and repulsed with such loss, that in forty yeares before, they had not sustained at one time greater damage.  
 
Amongst other of the Christians slain at that encounter, was one james Dauenes, a man of high prows and valiancy.  

●… g. Houed.  moreover, king richard won dyvers towns and castles out of the enemies hands, as Ascalon, Darus, and dyvers other, and some he fortified, as Ascalon aforesaid, and port Iaph, otherwise called Ioppa. There were sundry encounters also betwixt the Sarasynes and Christians, wherein king richard and his people bare themselves so manfully, that the victory for the most parte continually restend on their side.  

1192  At one time also, hearing of a great convoy of victuals, munitions and other things which came from Babylone towards jerusalem to furnish Saladine and his army( which conuoys they call Caravann●… s) king richard with a competent power of men met them on the way, and distressed those that were attendaunte upon the safeguard of that carriage, being in number about two thousand Horsemen, beside a great multitude of footemenne, and therewith took the carriages with four, thousand and syxe hundred camels and Drommodaries, beside an innumerable sort of Mules, Asses, and other beasts of burden.  
But to speak of all the worthy exploits achieved by King richard and his valiant captains there in the holy land against the Infidels, it would require a long treatise, and therefore here we pass them over.  
This is to bee noted, that amongst other of whom wee find honourable mention made by writers for their high valiancy shewed in those exploits, 
The names of such noble men as were famous for their valiant doings in this voyage.  these are name as chief, Robert earl of leicester, Hubert bishop of salisbury, with the earls of Saint paul and Dreux, beside diuers other, as Hugh de Gourney, William de Borrez, Walcline de Ferrers, Roger de Toony, james de Auenes, the bishop of Beanuoys, William de bars, William de Tarland, Drogo de Merlo, Robert de Nealle, Henry Fitz Nicholas, Roberte de Newburg, Raufe de saint Mary, Arnald du Boys, Henry de Ma●… loc, William and Saul de Bruil, Andrew de Chauigny, Henry de Gray, Peter de Pratellis, Stephen de Turnham, Baldwin Carron, Clarenbalde de mount Chablon, Manser de Lysle, richard Deorques, and Theoderike Phillip, Ferrike de Vienne, Gilberte Malemayne, Alexander d' Arsy, Stephen de Longehamp, Seguin de Barret, Roger de Glanuille, Raymond Fitz Prince, bartholomew de Mortimer Gerard Furniual, Raufe de Malleon, 
de Pole alias de Stragno.  Roger de Sacy, William de pool, Hugh de Neuill, Henry Teutch, or if ye will Te●…tonicus the Kings Standerdbearer, with dyvers other, as well Englishmen, Frenchmen, Normans, Poictouins, Iniouines, Britons, Gascoignes, as of other nations, of whom partly mention is already made before in this book, and partly for breefenesse dyvers are omitted. But now to return, sure it is, that king richard meant to haue recovered the city of jerusalem, and all the holy land out of the saracens hands, by the assistance of almighty God. If the doubt which he had of his brother the earl of Mortaings practices, and the French Kings doings, which were brought to him with a grievous report, had not revoked him home: for diuers messengers were sent daily into the holy land to advertise him of such dangers as were like to ensue, 
Galf. Vinsaf.  if by his speedy return the same were not prevented.  
And first after easter, there came to him the Prior of hereford with letters from the Bishop of Ely, containing a sore information against his brother earl John, for having expulsed those whom he had appoynted rulers over the realm of England, and altered the state of things there contrary to the ordinances by him devised afore his setting forward vpon his journey( as before ye haue partly heard.) Vpon receipt of which letters, he meant immediately at the first to haue returned, and to haue left behind him a convenient power of men, to wit, three hundred knights or men of arms, and two thousand chosen footmen, to abide vpon the defence of the holy land, with other Christians at his costs and charges. But yet at length he was persuaded to tarry specially till things were set in some better stay, which then were out of order by the death of the Marques of Montferrato, Lord of tyre, 
The Marques of Montferrato m●… by the A●… fini.  whom two traitorous saracens of the kind which they name Assassini had murdered. After whose death, Henry earl of champaign that was nephew to king richard, married his wife, and was made K. of jerusalem, Guido resigning to him his title, unto whom as it were in recompense, King Richard gave the Isle of Cipres, although some writ, that the knights rollers had bought it of him before. Thus K. Richard remaining stil in the holy land, shortly after whitsuntide, there came an other messenger to him, one John de Alenzon a clerk, bringing worse news out of england than the Prior of Hereford had brought before, which in effect contained, that his brother earl John was allied as a confederate with the French King, 
earl John purposed 〈◇〉 lease vpon the Kingd●… in his brothers ab●…  and meant through his setting on, to seize into his possession the whole realm of England, notwithstanding the persuasion of his mother queen elinor, and other his friends to the contrary.  
hereupon K. Richard was fully persuaded to return home, but yet through the admonition of certain persons, and namely of one William de Poicters, a chaplain of his, 
William de Poicters Ki●… Richards Chaplayn●…  he eftsoons altered his purpose, and so remained there, till at length through envy and malice still increasing amongst the Christians, he perceived how no good purpose could go forward, since that which seemed good to some, was misliked of other: and specially our writers put great blame in the Frenchmenne, the which either vpon disdeyne, or other displeasure, would not be persuaded to follow their advice, which were known best to understand the state of things in those parties. And heerevppon, when the army was advanced unto Betenoble, a place not past four leagues distant from jerusalem, because their mind might not bee fulfilled for the besieging of jerusalem, which they had intended to take in hand where as the 〈◇〉 would ●… er that they should haue gone to besiege Ba●… lon in Egypt, and that upon sundry great ●… espectes the French ●… tmysed mysed their field, and ●… ed again to 〈◇〉 in great despite, putting the 〈◇〉 of the army also so much as in them say in ●… aunger of 〈◇〉 ●… ne and distress.  

An. reg. 4.  King richard then and the other Chris●… an Captaines perceiving how the matter ●… ned, and giuing over all hope of any more good sa●… esse followed them. And after they were thus re●… d to Acres, K. Richard ●… ll doubting least his long absence from home might put him in danger of more loss here, than he saw hope of present gain to be had there, in such diversity of humours and privy malice which reigned among them, he determined fully to depart homeward, with no less purpose to return thither again after he had settled things at home in such sure stay as was expedient for the surety of his own estate and quietness of his people.  
hereupon being ready to enter into his ships at Acres,[ or as some haue, 
Wil. Par,  being on his journey homewardes in cypress,] he was advertised that the Maxmilian Saladine had taken the town of Iapha, slain a great number of the Christians within it, and besieged the residue within the castle, the which( constrained through fear) had compounded to yield, if within three dayes there came no succour.  
King richard being hereof advertised, and turning grief into valiauncie, with all speed sailed back unto Iapha, and landing there with his people, caused his enemies to forsake the town: but anon assembling themselves again together, 
●… king Richard ●… scueth Port ●… ph.  thy turned once more to besiege it, whereupon he issued forth into the fields, and fought with them sundry dayes together, till finally they were content to forsake their enterprise and to depart thence for altogether.  
In these conflicts the valiant courage of king richard, 
●… d. Niger. ●… at. Paris.  and the worthy manhood of his souldiers right well appeared: for he brought not with him at that time unto Iapha about .lxxx. men of arms, and four hundred other souldiers with crossbows, and yet with that small handful of men, with some aid of them that he found there in the castle, he did not onely bid battle to the enemies, which were numbered to .lxij. M. but also put them to the worse, and caused them to flee back, to their great shane and confusion.  
Thus Iapha being delivered out of the enemies hands, king richard fell sick at a castle called Cephas, and so remained there certain dayes, till he had recovered his health. 
Cephas. King Richard fell sick.  In which mean time, the sultan Saladine seeming to lament his case, sent unto him certain of his counsellors to common with him of peace, declaring that although he well understood that king richard ment shortly to return into his country, and that after his departure out of the East parties, he could with small ado recover all that the Christians yet held within the holy land, he would nevertheless in respect of king Richardes high prows, and noble valiancy, grant a peace for a certain time, so that not only Iscalone, but also al other such towns and places as the Christians had fortified or won sith the conquest of Acres should be razed, as touching their walls, bulwarks, gates, and other fortifications. King Richard( though he perceived that this offer of peace tended unto this point chiefly, that Saladine would thereby a●… nihilate whatsoever the Christian army had done in the holy land sithe his and the French kings arrival, so that by the said peace he should gain more than by the edge of his sword,) did somewhat stay at this offer and demand as a thing greatly dishonourable to the Christians, to lose by treaty of peace so much or rather more than they got by force of warres,( a mere token of faint and feeble courage) yet considering, that in such necessity both of his departure from thence, and also of lack of other succours to resist the pvissance of the enemies, after his coming away, he judged it best to take the offer at the enemies hands in aduoyding of some greater evil. 
A peace concluded betwixt the Christians and Sarafins.  hereupon therefore was a peace concluded to endure for three yeares, three months, three weekes, three dayes, & three houres, to begin at Easter next ensuing. And among other articles, it was couenaunted, that the Christians should haue free passage to come and go unto the city of jerusalem to visit the holy Sepulchre there, which was granted, so that amongst a great number of Christians that presently vpon this conclusion went thither, 
Hubert bishop of salisbury.  Hubert Bishop of salisbury was one, who had continued about the king during the time of all his journey till this time. King Richard having thus concluded with Saladine, 
King Richard taketh his journey homewardes.  took the Sea, and coming again into cypress, sent his wife queen Berengaria with his sister Joan, late queen of Sicell into england by the long Seas, but he himself not minding to lye long on the Seas, determined to take his course into Grecia, and so by land to pass homewardes with all speed possible. Howbeit ere he could attain his purpose, his chance was to bee driven by tempest into the cost of Istria, not far from Aquileia, where he stood in some doubt of his life. For if he had been known and taken, they would surely haue killed him, because of the slander that went of him, 
King Richard slandered for the death of the Marques of Monferrat●….  as guilty of the death of conrad the Marques of Monferato, who in deed was slain by two of the Assassini in the city of Tirus, whilst King richard was in the holy land( as before ye haue heard.) He therefore having here made shipwreck, and doubting to fall into the hands of any person in those parties that bare good will unto the Marques,( against whom he had indeed shewed himself not friendly in a quarrel betwixt the said Marques and Guido the king of jerusalem) made the best shift he could to get away, yet knowledge being had of him, and search made after him by one Meynard of Gorezeyn, 

Wil. Par●●s.  
earl of Gorze.   he lost an eight of his servants, and so came to a town within the bishopric of Saltzburg called Frysake, 
Saltzburg.  where he was eftsoons in danger to haue been taken again by one fredrick de Saint Soome, who notwithstanding took six of his men, but yet he himself with three other of his company made shift to get away. And finally coming to Vien in Ostriche, 
King Richard cometh to Vienna.  and there causing his servants to provide meate for him more sumptuous and fine than was thought requisite for so mean a person as he counterfeyted then to hear the countenance of, 
Polidor.  it was streight ways suspected that he was some other maner of man than he shewed himself to bee, and in fine, those that marked more diligently the maner of him, perceived what he was, and gave knowledge to the Duke of Austrich name Leopolde, being then in the city of Vienna, what they had seen. His page. that had the Tentch tongue, going about the town to change gold, and buit victuals, bewrayed him, having by chance the kings gloves under his girdle: whereupon coming to bee examined, for fear of tortures confessed the truth.  
The Duke streight ways caused the house where he was lodged, 
Raufe 〈◇〉  to bee set about with armed men, and sent other into the house to apprehend him. He being ware that he was descried, got him to his weapon: but they advising him to bee contented, and alleging the Dukes commandment, he boldly answered, that sithe he must bee taken, he being a king, would yield himself to none of the company but to the Duke himself, and therefore if it would please him to come, he would yield himself into his hands. The Duke hearing of this, speedily came unto him, 
King 〈◇〉 submi●… himself 〈◇〉 the Duke o●… ostrich.  whom he meeting, delivered up his sword, and committed him unto his custody.  
The Duke rejoicing of such a pray, brought him unto his Palace, and with gentle words entertained him, though he ment no great good towards him, as well enough appeared in that he committed him to the keeping of certain Gentlemen, which without much courtesy looked straightly enough to him for starting away, insomuche that they kept him in cold Irons as some authors do write. 
Nic. Tri●…  he was taken after the maner aforesaid in December vpon Saint Thomas even the year of our lord .1192. and in the fourth year of his reign.  
The Duke of ostrich ought the King no good will because he had cast down his ensigns pight up in a Turret at Acres, 
Polich●….  which he had won at the very time when that city was delivered by the saracens: for whilst they were in treaty on one side, the Duke on the other, 
The cause●… the disple●… betwixt the Duke of ●… strich & ki●… Richard.  not knowing any thing thereof, gave the assault unto that part of the town which was appoynted unto him to besiege. And so being entred the town, and perceiving that by treaty it was to be delivered, he retired into the Turret which he had first won and entred, and there set up his standard and ensigns, which king richard as the Tentch writers affirm, coming thither, threw down and trode under his feet.  
But Geruasius Dorobornensis declareth this matter somewhat otherwise, 
●… r. Do.  as thus. After that the said city of Acres was rendered into the Christian mens hands( saith he) diverse Lords took their lodgings as they thought good, and hanged forth their ensigns. And as it chanced, the Duke of ostrich placing himself in one of the fairest Palayces of all the city; put forth his ensign, whereof King richard being ware, came thither with a company of hardy Souldiers about him, and threw down the Dukes ensign, so displacing him out of that so pleasant and beautiful a lodging. 
●… g. Houed.  For this cause and also surmising that king richard should be guilty of the death of the Marques, conrad the Duke of ostrich shewed such discourtesy towards him. But concerning the murder of the Marques, 
●… king Richard ●… eared of the ●… eath of the ●… arques of ●… ountferate.  the chief governor of those saracens called Assassini cleared King richard by a Letter written and directed unto the Duke of ostrich in maner as followeth.  
LVpoldo Duci Austriae, Vetus de Monte salutem.  
cum plurimi Reges & Principes vltra mere Richardum Regem Angliae & dominum de morte, Marchisi inculpent, juro per dominum qui regnat in aeternum, & per legem quam tenemus, quod in eius mortem nullam culpam habuit: Est siquidem causa mortis ipsius Marchisi talis, vnus ex fratribus nostris in unam navem de Satalei, ad partes nostras veniebat, & tempestas illum fortè ad Tyrum appulit, & Marchisus fecit illum capere & occidere, & magnam pecuniam eius rapuit. Nos vero Marchiso nuncios nostros misimus, mandantes vt pecuniam fratris nostri nobis redderet, & de morte fratru nostri nobiscum se concordaret, & noluit. Nec non & nuncios nostros spreuit, & mortem fratris nostri supper Reginaldum dominum de Sidonis posuit, & nos tantum fecimus per amicos nostros, quòd in veritate scimus, quòd ille fecit illum occidere & pecuniam rapere. Et iterum alium nuncium nostrum nomine Edrisum misimus adeum, quem in mere mergere volvit, said amici nostri illum à Tiro festinanter fecerunt recedere, qui ad nos pervenit, & ista nobis nunciauit. Nos quoque ex illa hora Marchisum desiderauimus occidere. Tuncque duos fratres misimus ad Tirum qui eum apart & fear coram omni populo Tiri occiderunt. Haec ergo fuit causa mortis Marchisi, & benè dicimus vobis in veritate, quòd dominus Richardus rex Angliae in hac Marchisi morte nullam culpam habuit. Et qui propter hoc domino regi Angliae malum fecerunt iniustè feceterunt & fine causa: Sciatis pro certo, quòd nullum hominem huius mundi pro mercede aliqua vel pecunia occidimus, nisi prius nobis malum fecerit.  
Et sciatis quòd has literas fecimus in domo nostra ad Castellum nostrum Messiat in dimidio Septembri anno ab Alexandro. 1505.  
The same in English is thus.  
VEtus de Monte to Lupolde Duke of ostrich sendeth greeting.  
Where many kings and princes beyond the Seas blame richard king of england of the Marques his death. I swear by the lord that reigneth everlastingly, and by the lawe which we hold, that he was not in fault for his death. For the very cause of the Marques his death was such as followeth. One of our brethren in a ship of Satalie came towards our parties, and chanced by tempest to be driven unto Tyre, and the Marques caused him to be taken and slain, and took a great portion of money that he had in the ship with him. whereupon we sent our Messengers unto the Marques, commanding him to restore unto us the money of our brother, and to compound with us for our said brothers death, and he would not. moreover, he also contemned our Messengers, and laid the fault of our brothers death upon Reginalde lord of Sidon, and wee did so much through our friends, that wee got full understanding that the Marques himself caused him to bee slain, and took his money. And therefore we sent unto him again an other Messenger name Edrisus, whom he would haue drowned in the Sea, but our friends made such shift, that they procured him to depart with speed from Tyre, who returned to us, and signified these things to us for certain. And from that hour ever after wee had a defyre to slea the Marques: and so then wee sent two of our brethren unto Tyre, who openly, and in a manner in presence of all the people of Tyre slue him. This therefore was the very cause of the death of the Marques: and wee say to you in good soothe, that the lord richard King of england, in this death of the Marques was nothing culpable: and they that haue done any displeasure unto the King of england for this cause, they haue done it wrongfully, and without any just occasion. Know ye for certain, that wee do not use to kill any man of this world for any brybe, or for money, except he haue done to us some harm afore time.  
And know ye that wee haue made these letters in our house at our castle of Messiat, in the midst of September, in the year from Alexander the great 1505.  
Thus wee see howe King richard was cleared of that crime concerning the Marques his death by the tenor of this letter. And verily it is most like that King richard would haue been loth to haue communicated his purpose unto such a wicked kind of pagans as the Assassini were, if he had pretended any such matter, but rather would haue sought his reuenge by some other means. Now therefore to our purpose. The news of the taking of king Richard was anon bruited and blown over al Germany, 
1193  whereupon the Emperour Henry the .vj. the son of Fredericke the first, sent in al hast unto the Duke, persuading him to deliver the king into his hands, being able to sustain and abide the malice of all them that would be offended with the taking and detaining of him prisoner, as the Pope and other. The Emperour well understood the wealth and riches of england, and therefore hoped to make some good purchase by raunsoming the king, if he might get him out of the Dukes hands. The Duke perceiving also the emperors meaning, durst not well deny his request, 
〈…〉  and therfore he delivered the king unto them that were sent from the Emperour, who couenaunted to give unto the said Duke the sum of .6000. pound of Colen weight for the having of the said king. The Emperour thus receiving the king at the hands of the Duke of ostrich, commanded that he should be committed to close prison, and would not so much do as once speak with him. this he did to cause the king vpon an indignation and weariness of that maner of life to make speed in offering some large mass of money for his liberty and deliverance. 
Rog. 〈◇〉  Here is to be remembered by the way, that about the same time or somewhat before, in the year of our Lord .1192. the Pope sent two Legates( that is to wit, 
Two Leg●… from the p●…  Octanian Bishop of Hostia, and one jordan de Foffa noua) into normandy, to agree the Bishop of Ely, and the archbishop of roven: but coming unto Gisors, they were stayed from entering any further into the country, 
Normandi●… interdited.  whereupon they did interdite the whole duchy of normandy, together with William Fitz Radulfe lord Steward of that country, because he was the man that had so stayed them. immediately hereupon, queen elinor, and the archbishop of roven sent unto those Legates Hugh Bishop of Durham, requiring them to release that sentence of interdiction so pronounced against the steward and country of normandy in the kings absence, but they would not, except they might be received into normandy: howbeit, the Pope being sent unto, released it, and caused the Legates to release it also, & yet they entred not into normandy at all. Also this year whilst the Seneshall of gascon lay sick, the earl of Pieregort, 
The earl of Pieregon 〈◇〉 others wa●… king of England●… lan●…  and the viscount of march, and almost all the lords and Barons of Gascoignes, began to wast and destroy the lands of King Richard, and although the Seneshall many times by messengers required a peace, or at the least some truce, yet could he not haue any grant thereof: 
The Seneschal of gascon revengeth that ●●tie.  wherefore upon his recovery of health he invaded the lands of the said earl, took the castles and fortresses, and some of them he fortefied, and kept to the kings use, and some of them he razed down to the ground. he also invaded the Vicountes country, and subdued it to the kings government.  
Shortly after came the brother of the king of Nauarre, 
The king of Nauerres brother.  with eight hundred knights or men of arms to the Seneshals aid, and so they two together entering into the lands of the earl of Tholouse, took dyvers castles and fortresses within the same, of the which some they fortified, and some they razed, and road even to the gates of Tholouse, and lodged in manner under the walls of the city.  
A little before Christmas also, diuers of those that had been in the holy land with King richard, came home into England, not knowing but that King richard had been at home before them, and being asked where they thought he was become, they could say no more but that they had seen the ship wherein he first went aboorde, arrived at ●… rendize in Puglia.  
At length when the news came how he was taken and stayed as prisoner, the Archbishop of roven and other the rulers of the realm of england, 
●… e Abbots of ●… lay & Ro●… ts Bridge.  sent with all speed the Abbot of Boxeley, and the Abbot of Roberts bridge into almain to speak with him, and to understand his state, and what his pleasure was in all things. They coming into germany, passed through the country into Baierlande, where at a place called Oxefer, they found the King as then on his journey towards the Emperour, to whom( as ye haue heard) the Duke of ostrich did send him.  
The said Abbots attended him to the Emperours Court, and remained there with him till the Emperor and he were accorded, in maner as after shall be shewed: and then after Easter they returned with the news into england. 
●… r. Do●…  Vpon report whereof order is taken for many things, but chiefly for the state: in which dealings, and forasmuch as those which had the rule of the land stood in great doubt of things( for the inconstant nature of earl John was of them much suspected,) first they caused a new oath of allegiance to be made to king richard, and received of the people. They fortified also such towns and castles as were of importance, both with repairing the walls and other defences about the same, and furnishing them with men, munition and victuals.  
Thus was the land brought into some order, in which mean while the french King being advertised that King richard was detained as prisoner, reioyced not a little thereof, and with all speed by secret Messages dydsende for his brother earl John, 
The French king counseleth king John to vsurge against his brother.  who was ready to come at his call. And being come, he exhorteth him not to suffer so convenient an occasion to pass, but to take the government of the realm of england now into his hands promising him all such aid as he could of him reasonably require: with other like talk still tending to the provocation of the earl to forsake his allegeanuce unto his brother. And to say the truth, earl John was easily persuaded so to do, and therefore vpon his immediate return into england, he assembled an army, and with the same( and such strangers as he brought over with him) beginneth to prove maysteryes, first wynning the castles of Wyndsore, Wallingforde, Notingham, and diverse other, and fortifying the same to his own use and defence.  
In the mean time, the Barons of the land not judging such unlawful doings to bee any longer suffered, first besieged the castle of Wyndsore, and after preparing to levy a greater force, did put them within in such fear, that they yielded up the same, seeking to escape by flight, some into one place, and some into an other, the which yet being apprehended were put to worthy execution.  
 
But this was not done without continuance of time, 
●… er. D●… r.  and without great trouble and charges to the realm: for where as there was a practise betwixt the French King and earl John, that a great power of strangers, and namely Flemings should haue come into the realm,( for whose transporting a great number of ships were brought together at Witsande) yet the high providence and goodness of God disappointed their purpose. For their messengers being taken which were sent hither into england, the treason was revealed, & by the queen mothers appoyntmente,( who chiefly then ruled the land, a great company of knights, men of arms, and commons of the country, watched the Sea coasts, over against flanders, to keep the enemies from landing. They began thus to watch in the Passion week, and so continued till a certain time after Easter. Howbeit, earl John came secretly over, in hope to haue not only the assistance of the welshmen and of many other his friends in england, but also of the Scottes, howbeit, the king of Scottes would not meddle. he therefore with such welshmen and other as he had brought over, and such Englishmen as he could get to take his part, began such attempts( as before ye haue heard) to the disquieting of the whole realm, and great displeasure of the king.  
moreover, beside that power of the Barons which laid siege to Windsor castle, there were noble men also in other parties of the realm, that were ready to resist him. 
The Archb. of york. Hugh B●… rdolf. William de Stuteuille.  And amongst other, geoffrey the Archbishop of york, with Hugh Bardolfe one of the Kings Iustices, and William de Stuteuille, assembled an army, and coming to Doncaster, fortified the town: but when the Archbishop would haue gone forward to besiege the castle of Tickhill which earl John had in possession, the other two his associates would not consent to go with him, because they were servants, and retained with earl John. herewith the Archbishop being sore offended, departed from them, calling them Traitors to their king, and enemies to the realm.  
About the same time also, did the french King enter into Normandy with an army, and coming to the town of Gisors, he besieged it, the which one Gilbert de Vascoll or Guascoll that was captain thereof, to his high reproach, yielded unto him, with an other castle also called Nefle, which he had likewise in keeping.  
After this, the french King entering into the country of Veuxm, or Veulquessin, 
Wil. P●…  won dyvers towns and fortresses in the same, and passing forward, took Val de Rucil, and Neufburg, and finally coming before the city of roven he laid siege thereto: 
roven besieged.  but the earl of leicester being gote into the city before the French kings coming thither, so encouraged the Citizens, 
The earl of leicester.  that they stoutly standing to their defence, caused the french king to his great dishonour, to raise his field, having lost there more than he won. Yet to save other towns and castles from taking, and the country from destruction the Rulers of the same procured a truce for a great sum of money, 
Polidor.  which they couenaunted to give, delivering up four notable castles by way of engagemente, till the sum agreed vpon should be to him contented and paid.  
In the mean time, earl John as head of all the conspirators, perceiving himself not able to archieue his purpose as then, nor to resist the Lords and Barons of the realm, being up in armour against him, and now grown to greater stomach, because they understood by the Bishop of Salisbury lately arrived, of the Kings welfare, and hope of deliverance. And furthermore, considering that he was disappointed both of such Scottes and Flemmings as he had well hoped should haue come to his aid, he took a truce with the lords of the kings side, by the earnest travail of the Bishop of Salisbury, 
Micha●… hath Ger. D●….  till the feast of all Sainctes, so as the castles of Windsor, Walingford, and the peak; should remain in the hands of his mother queen elinor, but the castles of Nottingham and Tickhill, remained still in his own possession, the which with such other castles as he held within the land, he furnished with garnisons of his own men and friends, and then went again over into france to the French king, to purchase some new aid at his hands, according to his promise.  

●… il. parvus.  Here will we leave earl John conferring with the French king, and return again to the king of england. Vpon palm Sunday after that he was delivered into the hands of the Emperour, he was brought forth afore the Princes & lords of the empire, 
●… e Emperor ●… rgeth king ●… chard with ●… aries done ●… he Sicilians  in whose presence the Emperour charged him with diverse unlawful doings: but namely he picked a quarrel with him for the wrongs and hurts done to the Sicilians in time of his sojourning in their isle, as he went towards the holy land. For albeeit the said Emperor had nothing as then to do in the country, yet forsomuch as he had lately recovered the isle of Sicille out of king Tankreds hands, and was now entitled king thereof by the Pope, in right of his wife Constance, the daughter of Roger king of Sicill, and so by reason therof seemed to be grievously offended with him for his doings about the recovering of the money from Tancred, which nevertheless was justly due unto his sister for hir dower, as in the process afore I haue already declared: King Richard notwithstanding these and other frivolous objections laid to his charge, 

●… il. parvus. ●… at. West.  
●… e kings wis●… e in ma●… g his an●… re.   made his answers always so pithily & directly to all that could be laid against him, and excused himself in every point so thoroughly, that the Emperor much marueyled at his high wisdom and prudence, and not only greatly commended him for the same, but from thenceforth used him more courteously, and suffered that his friends might haue access to him more freely than before they could be permitted to do. 
●… idor:  The Pope also being advertised of the taking of K. Richard, was much offended, that any Christian Prince having taken vpon him the defence of the Christian faith against the Infidels, should be so used in his return from so godly an enterprise: & therfore sent both unto the Duke of Austrich, & unto the Emperor, requiring them to set him at liberty. But the Emperor declared plainly that he would bee answered for such sums of money as king Richard had taken out of Sicill before he would release him unto liberty. whereupon when king Richard perceived that no excuses would serve though never so just, 
●… e Bishop of ●… sburie sent ●… o England  but that he must needs pay to his covetous host some great sum of money for his hard interteynment, he sent the Bishop of salisbury into England, to take order with the Barons of the realm to provide for the payment of his raunsom, which Bishop( as ye haue heard) after the peace concluded with Saladine, went unto Ierusalen to visit the holy Sepulchre, and now coming into sicily, as he returned homeward, had knowledge there how king Richard was taken prisoner in ostrich; and remained in the Emperors hands: whereupon he turned that way forth, and coming to him, was now sent into england with Commission( as I haue said) to levy money for the kings ransom. He landed here the .xx. day of april, by whose coming the land was the sooner brought i●… quiet for the agreement which earl John took( as before ye haue heard) was chiefly procured by his means. 
Ger. Dor.  For till his coming the castle of windsor was not won, the siege being but slackly followed by the Archbishop of roven, who had diverse of his friends within it, and therefore was not very earnest against them.  
After that the Bishop of salisbury was departed towards england, 
Rog. Houed.  the Bishop of ely came to the king, 
The Bishop of Ely cometh to the king.  and travailed so earnestly betwixt the Emperour and him, that finally the Emperour( partly through his suit, and partly that he had been very much called vpon by the Pope and other for his delivery) took order with him for the redeeming of his liberty, 

The Emperor agreeth with king Richard for his ramsome.  
Nic. Triuet: Mat. Par.   and appoynted what sum he should pay for his ransom, which( as some writ) was two hundred thousand marks: other say that it was but .140. thousand marks of the poised of Coleigne weight. Wil. parvus who lived in those days, affirmeth, it was one hundred thousand pounds, but Roger Houeden hath an hundred thousand marks of Colen poise, to be paid presently at the kings first coming into england, and fifty. M. marks afterwards, that is to say, thirty thousand to the Emperor, and twenty thousand to the Duke of ostrich, as it were in recompense of the injury done to him in the holy land, where king richard overthrew his ensigns: and for the same to deliver sufficient sureties.  
moreover we find in Roger Houeden that 
Rog. Houed.  the Emperour amongst other the Articles of this agreement thus concluded betwixt him and king Richard gave and granted, and by his letters patents confirmed unto him these lands hereafter mentioned, 
lands assigned to king Richard.  that is to say: Prouance with the city of Vienne, and Viennois, the city of Marsells, Narbon, Arles, & Lion vpon the Rhone, with the country up to the Alpes, & all those possessions which belonged to the empire in Burgoine, with the homages of the king of arragon, & of the earl of S. Giles( wherein is to be noted, that with the precinct of the premises thus granted to king Richard. v. Archbishops seas, and. xxxiij. Bishops seas are included.) Howbeit the truth is, that the Emperour never had possession of these countreys, cities, and towns himself, neither would the inhabitants receive any person so by him appoynted to their lord and governor, wherefore the king made small account of that his so large grant. But after that he once understood the certainty of the sum that he should pay for his ransom( which business he most attended) he dispatched one with letters by and by, and in great hast into england to his treasorers, 
Polidor.  requiring them with all convenient speed to provide money, and to send it to him by a day, that he might be set at liberty with speed.  


Rog. Houed..  
Order taken for levying money to pay the kings ransom.   These letters being come to the queen mother, and other that had charge in governance of the realm, took order that al maner of persons as well spiritual as temporal, should give the fourth part of their whole revenues to them for that year accrueing, and as much more of their movable goods, and that of every knights fee there should be levied the sum. of xx. s. Also that religious houses of the order of the Cisteaux & Sempringham should give all their wools for that year towards the kings ransom, and those that had commission to levy this money, 
The hard dealing of officers in the collection.  used much straightness in exacting it, not onely levying it to the uttermost value and extent of mens lands, goods, and possessions, but after their own wills and pleasures: so that under colour of the kings commission, and letters to them directed, there seemed not a tribute or subsedie to be raised, but by some public proclamation, all the goods and substance of the people to be appoynted as a pray to the kings officers, 
Church jewels.  whereby it came to pass, that not onely private mens goods, but also the Chalices, jewels, and vessels belonging to the church were turned into money, & a far greater sum made than was at the first commanded, a great part of the overplus being converted to the use of those, through whose hands the receipt passed. There was no privilege nor freedom allowed to exempt any person or place for being contributorie towards the payment of this money. The order of Cisteaux that were never charged with any payment before, were now assessed more deeplye than the rest.  
The Bishop of Norwich lamenting the injurious dealings of the petty officers, 
The 〈◇〉 Norwi●…▪  and pitying the people of the Church, collected half the value of all the Chalices within his diocese himself, and to make up the other half of the whole sume, he spared not to give a great portion of his own treasure.  
The Abbot of Saint Albones acquit all those Churches within the compass of his jurisdiction, 
The Al●… Saint Al●…  by the gift of an hundred marks. 
The Bi●… Chester.  But the Bishop of Chester had very ill lucke with his collections, for having gathered a great sum of money to the kings use, he was spoyled thereof in one night, as he lodged near unto canterbury, being on his journey towards the king: 
Mathew●… clear.  & because matthew de clear that lay in the castle of dover was known to aid those that robbed the said Bishop, the Archbishop of canterbury pronounced him accursed.  
About this time, and on the morrow after the nativity of Saint John Baptist, 

Rog. H●…  
The Bi●… of ely.   the bishop of Ely Lord chancellor arrived in england, not showing himself in any statelyke port( for he took upon him neither the dignity of Chancellor nor Legate, nor yet of Iustice) but onely as a simplo bishop and Messenger sent from the king.  
The queen mother, the Archbishop of roven, and such other as had government of the land, hearing of his coming, met him at Saint Albones, where he shewed to them the Emperours letters, containing the agreement made betwixt him and king richard, and withall appoynted certain lords and Barons to go with him at his return back to the king, as Gilbert Bishop of Rochester, Sifrid Bishop of Chichester, Bennet Abbot of Peterborow, richard earl of clear, Roger Bigotte earl of norfolk, geoffrey de say, and diverse other.  
It was also ordained at this same time that the money gathered toward the payment of the kings ransom should remain in custody of Hubert Bishop of salisbury, richard Bishop of London, William earl of arundel, Hamelyne earl of Warrenne, and of the Maior of London, under the seals of the queen mother, and of the Archbishop of roven: but see the hap of things, whilst each one was thus occupied about the aforesaid money it chanced, 
Anno ●…  
Wil. P●…  that king richard was at point to haue been delivered into the hands of his deadly adversary the French king after this maner:  
The Emperour vpon displeasure conceived against the Bishop of Liege, which lately had attained to that bnfice contrary to the Emperors pleasure, who wished the same rather to an other person, hired certain naughty fellowes to go into france, where the Bishop remained for fear of the Emperors malice, and there to find means traitorously to slea him, 
The bishop of ●… iege mur●… hered.  which they accordingly did, by reason whereof the Duke of Lonaigne that was brother to the Bishop, and other of his kinsmen, vpon knowledge had therof, ment to haue made the Emperour war, in reuenge of that murder. Insomuche that the Emperour to haue the french Kings aid against them, was minded to haue delivered king richard unto him: howbeit after that the matter was taken up, and a concord made betwixt the Emperour and his nobles, he changed his purpose also touching the delivering over the King richard, who perceiving that till his ransom were paid( which would amount to the sum of an hundred fifty thousand marks) he should not get liberty: and putting great confidence in the dexterity and diligence of Hubert bishop of salisbury( whom he sent as ye haue heard into England to deal for the levying of the same) he thought good to advance the same Bishop to the metropolitan Sea of canterbury, which had been vacant ever sith the decease of the Archbishop Baldwin, that died( as ye haue heard) in the holy land. 
●… Vil. parvus.  hereupon writing to the Byshops of the realm, and to the monks of canterbury, he required them to proceed to the election of an Archbishop for that Sea, and withall commended unto them the foresaid Hubert, as a man most sufficient and meet for that roumth. He wrote likewise to the queen to further that matter, 
●… ubert Bishop salisbury ●… cted Arch●… ishop of canterbury.  and easily hereby obtained his desire. For shortly after, the same Hubert was elected by the Bishops and monks, which assembled together for that purpose. He was the .xlj. Archbishop that governed that Sea: for although Reginald Bishop of Bath was elected before him, yet because he dyed ere he was installed, he is not put in the number.  
The king being now put in good hope of his speedy deliverance, sent into england, willing his mother queen elinor, the Archbishop of roven and others, to come over unto him into Almain, 
●… bert Arch●… hop of Cā●… bury, Lord ●… efe iustice.  and in the mean time he ordained Hubert the Archbishop of canterbury to remain at home as lord chief Iustice.  
After this, the Emperour with the advice of the Princes of the empire, he assigned a day to King richard in which he should be delivered out of captivity, which was the monday next after the twentieth day of christmas. whereupon King richard wrote unto Hubert archbishop of canterbury in form as followeth.  

〈◇〉 tenor of kings ●… rs.  RIchardus dei gratia rex Anlgiae, & dux Normaniae & Aquitaniae, & comes Andigauiae, venirabili patri nostro in Christo, & amico charissimo Huberto eadem gratia Cantuariensi Archiepiscopo salutem & sincere dilectionis plenitudinem.  
Quoniam certiores sumus, quòd liberationem nostram plurimùm desideratis, & quòd liberatis nostra admodum vos laetificat, scripto volumus quòd latitiae nostrae participes firis. ind est quòd dilectioni vestrae dignum duximus significare, dominum Imperatorem certum diem liberationis nostrae nobis praefixisse, in die lunae proxima post vicissimam die nativitatis domini, & die dominica proxima sequente covonabimur dé regno prouinclae, quod nobis dedito Vnde mittimus in Angliae literas domini Imperatoris supper hijs patetes, v●… bis & caeteris amiois nostris beneuolis. Vos ante interim pro omni posse vestro quos scitis nos diligere, consolare velitis, & quos scitis promotionem nostram desiderare.  
Teste meipso apud Spiram .xxij. die Decembris.  
The Emperor also signified by his letters to the lords of England his resolute determination in this matter, as followeth.  
HEnricus dei gratia Romanorum Imperator, 
The tenor of the Emperors letters.  & semper Augustus, dilectis suis Archiep. Epispis, Comitibus, Baronibus, militibus, et vniuersis aliis fidelibus Richardi illustris regis Anglorum gratiam suam & omne bonum.  
Vniuersitati vestrae duximus intimandum, quòd dilecto amico nostro richard illustri regi Anglorum domino vestro certum die liberationis suae statuimus à secunda feria post die nativitatis domini in trees septimanas apud Spiram siue apud Berenatian, & ind in septem dies posuimus ei diem coronationis suae de regno provinciae, quod ei promisimus: & hoc certum habeatis, & indubitatum, nostri siquidem propositi est, et voluntatis, praefatum dominum vestrum specialem promouere sicut amicum nostrum, & magnificentius honorare.  
Datum apud Theallusam vigilia beati Thomae Apostoli.  
Before this K. Richard had sent the Bishop of Ely into France unto his brother earl John, the which did so much with, him that he returned into normandy, and there swore feaultie unto his brother king Richard, and so was contented to forsake the French king. But where as king Richard commanded that all such castles and honors as he had given to him afore time should now be restored to him again, as well those in England, as the other on the further side the sea: 
The kings commandment not obeied.  such as had the same castles in keeping would not obey the kings commandment herein, refusing to make restitution of those places, according to the tenor & purport of the kings writ, unto the said earl of Mortaigne, by reason of which refusal, he returned again to the French king, and stuck to him: whereupon the French king gave unto him the castles of Dreincourt, & Arques, the which ought to haue been delivered unto the Archb. of Reimes as in pledge, who had traveled as a mean betwixt the French K. to whom he was uncle, & the K. of England to whom he was cousin, procuring a meeting for agreement to be had betwixt them at a certain place betwixt Vaucolour and Tulle in the borders of Lorraine. But notwithstanding all that he could do, matters were so far out of frame, and such mistrust was entred into the minds of the parties, that no conclusion held. So that all the hope which king Richard had, was by payment of his ransom to redeem his liberty, and then to shift with things as he might.  
And so finally when the money was once ready, 
1194  or rather a sufficient portion thereof, the same was conveyed over into Germany, and payment made to the Emperour of the more parte of the Kings ransom, and sufficient pledges left with him for the rest, as the archbishop of roven, the bishop of Bath, 

Rog. Houed..  
King Richard released out of captivity.  [ Barlowyn Wac] and other which were of late come out of england to see and salute the king.  
hereupon king Richard after he had been prisoner one year, six weekes, and three dayes, was set at liberty on candlemas day( as most writers agree) and then with long and hasty iorneys, not keeping the high ways, he hasted forth towards England. It is reported that if he had lingered by the way, he had been eftsoons apprehended. For the Emperor being incensed against him by Ambassadors that came from the French King, immediately after he was set forward, began to repent himself in that he had suffered him so soon to depart from him, and hereupon sent men after him with all speed to bring him back, if they could by any means overtake him, meaning as then to haue kept him in perpetual prison.  


Rog. Houed..  
The offers of the French K. and earl John to haue the K. of england kept still in prison.   Some writ that those ambassadors sent from the french King, with other from earl John, came to the Emperor before king Richard was delivered, offering in the French kings name fifty thousand marks of silver, and in the name of earl John thirty thousand, vpon condition that king Richard might remain stil in captivity until the feast of S. michael next ensuing, or else if it might so please him, he should receive a thousand pound of silver for every month whilst king Richard should bee detained in his prison, or otherwise fifty thousand marks of silver more than the first offer, at one entier payment, if he would deliver him into their hands, or at the leastwise to keep him prisoner by the term of one whole year. The Emperor hearing of such large offers, and yet hoping for more, contrary to his promise and letters patents therefore granted, prorogued the day in which king richard should haue been set at liberty, till candlemas after, at which day he was brought from Haguenaw unto Spiers, where the Emperour had called a council to entreat further of the matter touching his redemption. Here the Emperor shewed the letters which he had received from the French king and earl John unto king richard, who vpon sight and perusing of the same, was marvelously amazed, and began to despair of all speedy deliverance. In dead the Emperour sought delays vpon a covetous desire of the money offered by the French king and earl John, but yet such princes and great lords as had undertaken for the Emperour, 
The prin●… that had un●… taken fort●… Emperor 〈◇〉 perform 〈◇〉 covenant.  that the covenants and articles on his part agreed vpon in the accord passed betwixt him and king richard, should bee in each behalf performed, that is to wit, the Archbishops of Mens, Colen, & Saltzburg, the Bishops of worms, Spiers, & Liege, the dukes of Suaben, Austrich, & louvain, the palsgrave of the Rhine, and others, came to the Emperor, and reproving him for his covetous mind, in that he deferred the restoring of king Richard to his liberty, contrary to the composition, did so much prevail, that the Emperor receiving pledges for the payment of the money yet behind( as before ye haue heard) released king Richard out of captivity on the second( or as Roger how. hath the fourth) day of february, being a dismole day and an infortunate,( as they note them in calendars. 
Robert de Nouant. ) And where the king would haue left Robert de Nouant the Bishop of Couentries brother for a pledge amongst the other, he refused to be one of the number, alleging that he was seruant to earl John. King Richard grievously offended herewith, commanded that he should be apprehended, and committed to prison, and so he was. This Robert was one of those that came with the letters from the French king and earl John to the Emperor, about the staying of king Richards deliverance.  
Furthermore, king richard the same day in which he was restored to liberty, summoned by his letters Hugh Nouant Bishop of Couentrie, to appear in his court to answer such things as were to be objected against him, both afore spiritual iudges, in that he was a Bishop, & also before temporal in that he had holden and exercised a temporal office.  
Also the same day the Emperour and the Princes of the empire, sent letters under their hands and seals to the French king, and to John earl of Mortaigne, commaunding them immediately vpon sight of the same letters, to restore unto king Richard al those castles, cities, towns, lands, and other things, which they had taken from him during the time of his remaining in captivity, and if they refused thus to do, then they gave them to understand by the same letters, that they would aid King richard to recover that by force, which had been wrongfully taken from him. moreover king Richard gave and by his dead confirmed unto sundry Princes of the empire for their homage and fealties, certain yearly pensions, 

●… atly pentis given by ●… king to ●… ta'en prin●… of the Em●… e.  
●… emburg.   as to the Archbishop of Mens and Colen, to the Bishop of Liege, to the Dukes of Austrich and Louaigne, to the Marques of Mountferrate, to the Duke of Meglenburg, to the Duke of Suaben the Emperors brother, to the earl of Bins, to the earl of Holland, and to the son of the earl of Henault, of all the which, and other mo, he received homage, or rather had their promise by oath to aid him against the French king, which French King now that he saw no hope to bring the Emperour to the bent of his bow for the detaining of king richard still in captivity, raised a power forthwith, 

Wil. parvus.  
The French king invadeth normandy.   and entering into normandy( the truce notwithstanding) took the town of Eureux with diverse other Fortresses thereabouts, and after he had done mischief enough, as it were as weryed with evil doing, he granted eftsoons to stand to the truce and so returned home:  
Finally after that king richard had dispatched his business with the Emperour, and the Princes of Almaigne, he set forward on his journey towards england, and having the Emperors passport, came to Colen, where of the Archbishop he was joyfully received, the which Archbishop attended upon him till he came to Andwarpe, where king richard took the water in a Galley that belonged to Alan de Trenchmere, 
Rog. Houed.  but in the night he went into a ship of rye, being a very fair vessel, and so lay abourde in hir all the night, and in the morning returned to the Galley, and so sailed about the cost, till he came to the haven of Swyn in flanders, and there staying five dnyes, 
He landed the xx. of March being sunday as Ro. Houed. and Radulf de Diceto do writ.  on the sixth day he set forth again and at length in good safety landed at Sandwiche the .xij. of March, and the morrow after came to canterbury, where he was received with Procession, as Ger. Dorobor. hath. From thence he went to Rochester, and on the Wednesday being the .xvj. of march, he came unto London, where he was received with great ioy and gladness of the people, giving hearty thankes to almighty God for his safe return and deliverance.  
It is recorded by writers, that when such lords of almain as came over with him saw the great riches which the Londoners shewed in that triumphant receiving of their sovereign lord and king, they marveled greatly thereat, insomuch that one of them said unto him, surely oh king, your people are wise and subtle which do nothing doubt to show the beautiful shine of their riches now that they haue received you home, where as before they seemed to bewail their need and poverty, whilst you remained in captivity. For verily if the Emperour had understood that the riches of the realm had been such, neither would he haue been persuaded that england could haue been made bare of wealth▪ neither yet should you so lightly haue escaped his hands without the payment of a more huge and intolerable ransom.  
The same year that king richard was taken( as before is mentioned by the Duke of Austrich, one night in the month of Ianuarie about the first watch of the same night, the north-west side of the Element appeared of such a ruddy colour as though it had burned, without any clouds or other darkness to cover it, so that the stars shined through that redness, and might be very well discerned. diverse bright strakes appeared to flash upwards now and then, dividing the redness, through the which the stars seemed to be of a bright sanguine colour.  
In february next ensuing, one night after midnight the like wonder was seen, and shortly after news came that the king was taken in almain.  
And likewise the second day of november a little before the break of the day, the like thing appeared again with less fear and wonder to the people( than before) being now better accustomend to the like sight again. And now the same day & self hour that the king arrived at Sandwiche being the second hour of that day, whilst the sun shone very bright and clear, there appeared a most brightsome and unaccustomed clearness, not far distant from the sun, as it were to the length and breedth of a mans parsonage, having a read shining brightness withall, like to the rainbow, which vnketh sight when many beheld, there were that prognosticated the king already to be arrived.  


Rog. Houed..  
diverse sieges held at one time.   In this mean while the Bishop of Durham with a great army besieged the castle of Tickhill, & earl david brother to the king of Scots, with Ranulfe earl of Chester, and earl Ferrers, besieged the castle of Notingham, whilst at the same present the Archbishop of Canterbury with a great power besieged Marlebourgh castle, the which within a few dayes was rendered into his hands, the lives and limbs of them within saved.  
Also the castle of Lancaster was delivered to him, the which the same Archbishops brother had in keeping under earl John, 
Saint Michaels Mount.  and likewise the abbey of Saint Michaels Mount in cornwall, the which Abbey Henry de la Pomerey chasing out the monks, had fortified against the king, and hearing news of the Kings return home, died( as it was thought) for pure grief and fear. These three places were surrendered to the Archbishop before the kings return, but Tickhill and Notingham held out.  
King Richard being returned into England, and understanding both howe the French King made war against him in normandy, and that the state of england was not a little disquieted, by the practise of his brother earl John and his complices, specially by reason that diverse castles were defended by such as he had placed in them, he thought good with all speed to cut of such occasions as might breed a further mischief. 
The king ●… eth to Notingham and ●… neth the c●…  And thereupon he first went to Notingham, and within three dayes after his coming thither( which was on the day of the Annunciation of our lady) he constrained them that kept the castle there in his brothers name, to yield themselves simply unto his mercy, 
Reg. Ho●…  after they had abydden diverse assaults, by the which even the first day the utter gates were burnt, and certain defences destroyed, which they had made before the same.  
The chief of them that were within this castle to defend it were these, William de Vendeuall Conestable there, Roger de Mounthegun, Raufe Murdac, Philip de Worcetter, and Ranulfe de Worcetter brethren.  
The morrow after the surrender made, the king went to Clipestone, 
The forest Shirewood  and road into the forest of Shirewood, where he had never been before, the view whereof pleased him greatly.  
The castle of Tickhill was likewise at the same time yielded unto the Bishop of Durham, who received it to the kings use, and them that kept it as prisoners, without any composition, but standing simply to the kings mercy. For although those that had these castles in keeping, were sufficiently provided of all necessary things for defence, yet the sudden coming of the king( whom they thought verily would never haue returned) put them in such fear, 
The Caste●… Tickhill y●… ded.  that they wist not what to make of the matter, and so( as men amazed) they yielded without any further exception.  
The Bishop of Durham bringing those prisoners with him which had yielded up this castle of Tickhill, came to the king the .xxvij. 
Rog. Hou●…  day of March, the very day before that Notingham castle was given over.  
moreover this is to be remembered, that during the siege of Notingham, there rose contention betwixt the two Archbishoppes of canterbury and york, 
Strife be the Archbishops for ●… king of th●… Crosses.  about the carriage of their Crosses: for Hubert Archbishop of canterbury coming thither, had his cross born afore him, the archbishop of york( having no cross there at all) was very fore offended that any other should go with cross born before him in his Dioces, and therefore complained hereof to the King: But the archbishop of canterbury maintained that he had not done any thing but that which was lawful for him to do, and thereupon made his appeal to Rome, that the Pope might haue the hearing and iudgement of that controversy betwixt them.  
In the mean time, after the king had got the castles of Notingham and Tickhill into his hands( as ye haue heard) he called a Parliament at Notingham, where the queen mother sat on the right hand of him, and the Archbishops of canterbury and york on the left, with other Byshops, earls and Barons according to their places.  

●… fficers dis●… arged.  On the first day of their session was Gerarde de Camville discharged of the office which he had born of sheriff of lincoln, and dispossessed both of the castle and county. And so likewise was Hugh Bardolfe of the castle and county of york, 
●… eutenant●… ips set on ●… e.  and of the castle of Scarbourgh, and of the custody and keeping of the country of Westmerlande, the which offices being now in the kings hands, he set them on sale to him that would give most. Hereof it came to pass, that where the lord Chancellor offered to give fifteen hundred marks before hand, for the Counties of york, lincoln and Northampton, and an hundred marks of increase of rent for every of the same counties, 
●… he Archbi●… op of Yorks ●… er.  geoffrey Archbishop of york offered to the king three thousand marks aforehand, onely for the county of york, and an hundred M●… ckes yearly of increase, and so had the same committed to his regiment.  
moreover in this Parliament, the king demanded iudgement against his brother John, 
●… e Bishop of ●… ster.  and the Bishop of Couentrey and Chester, Hugh Nouaunt, for such traitorous and most disloyal attempts as they had made against him and his Countreyes, and iudgement was given that both the said earl and bishop should haue summons given them peremptorily to appear, and if within forty dayes after, they came not to answer such plaints as might be laid against them, then should earl John forfeit all that he had within the realm, and the Bishop should stand to the iudgement of the bishops, in that he was a bishop, and to the temporal lords in that he had been the kings sheriff.  
In this Parliament also, in the kalends of april, 
A subsidie●…  the king procured a subsedie to be granted unto him, that is to wit, two shillings of every plough land through England, which maner of subsidy by an old name is called ●… eemen toll, or them tolle. He also commanded that every man should make for him the third parte of knights service, accordingly as every fee might bear, to furnish him forth into normandy. He demanded of the monks Cisteaux, all their wools for the same year. But because that seemed an over grievous burden unto them, they fined with him as after shall appear.  
The fourth day of this Parliament, 
The Archbishop of york accused.  by the kings permission many grienous complaints were exhibited against the Archbishop of york, for extortion and other undue vexations, which he had practised: but he passed so little thereof, that he made no answer unto their villes.  
moreover through the procurement of the lord Chancellor, Gerarde de Camville was arraigned of recepting theenes, & robbers, 
Gerarde de Camuile charged with felony & treason.  which had robbed certain merchants of their goods, that were going to the fair of Stamfort: also they appealed him of treason for refusing to stand to his trial by order of the kings laws at commandment of the kings iustices, bearing himself to be earl Iohns man, and aiding the same earl against the king. But all these accusations he flatly denied, and so his aduersaries put in pledges to follow their suit, and he put in the like to defend himself by one of his free holders.  
The same day King richard received the king of Scottes at Clipeston, 
The king of Scottes cometh to see the king of england.  coming now to visit him, and to rejoice with him for his safe return home after so long a journey, and so many passed perils.  
After they had passed the time a certain space in ioy and mirth, the fourth of april at their being together at Malton, the king of Scottes required of king richard to haue restored to him the Counties of northumberland, Cumberlande and Westmerlande, with the county of Lancaster also, the which in right of his auncettors belonged to him,( as he alleged.)  

A Parliament.  King Richard assembling a Parliament of the Nobles of his realm at Northampton about xuj. dayes after that the Scottish king had made this request, gave him answer that by no means he might as then satisfy his petition, for if he should so do, his aduersaries in France would report that he did it for fear, and not for any love or hearty friendship. 
His right belike was small  But yet king Richard in the presence there of his mother Queen elinor, & the lords spiritual and temporal of his realm together at that present assembled, 
A grant made to the king of Scots what allowance he should haue when he cometh into England.  granted and by his dead confirmed, unto the said king of Scots, and to his heirs for ever, that whensoever he or any of them should come by summons of the K. of England unto his Court, the Bishop of Durham, and the sheriff of Northumberland should receive him at the water of tweed, and forefeet him unto the water of These, and there should the Archbishop of york, and the sheriff of york be ready to receive him of them, and from thence to give their attendance vpon him unto the borders of the next shire, and thus should he be attended from shire to shire by Prelates and sheriffs, till he came to the kings Court, also from the time that the king of Scotland should enter this realm of England, he should haue daily out of the kings purse for his liuerey an hundred shillings, and after he came to the Court, he should haue of allowance daily for his liuerey, so long as he there remained .xxx. shillings, and .xij. manchet Wastels .xij. manchet Symnels, four gallons of the best wine, & .viij. gallons of household wine, two pound of pepper, four pound of cumin, two ston of wax or else four Links, and xl. great and long colpones of such candles as are served before the king, and .xxiiij. colpones of other candles that serve for the household. And when he should return into his country again, then should he be conveyed with the bishops and sheriffs from county to county, till he come to the water of tweed, having an hundred shillings a day of lyueray. &c. as is before appoynted.  
The charter of this grant was delivered unto William King of Scottes in the town of Northampton in Easter week, by the hands of William Bishop of Ely lord Chancellor, in the year of our lord .1194. and in the fifth year of king Richard his reign.  
After this, on the .xv. day of april king Richard having the said king of Scots in his company, came to Wynchester, 
A C●… holds 〈◇〉 Winche  where he called a council, and there in open assembly he highly commended all those of the nobility, that in his absence had shewed themselves faithful, and resisted his brother, and such other his complyces, which had as dysloyall persons rebelled against him. Here he also proclaimed his said brother, and all those that took his parte, traitors to the crown, and took order for the punishment of them, that( being of their faction,) could by any means bee apprehended.  
Also( as it were to put away the reproof of his captivity and imprisonment,) he caused himself to bee eftsoons crwoned by the archbishop Hubert, 
●… e king ●… ed of 〈◇〉.  and so shewed himself as a new crwoned King( in hope of good success & better lucke to follow,) in the presence of the said king of Scots, 

●… g Houed..  
〈◇〉 k. of Scots ●… eth one 〈◇〉 sword ●… ore the K. England.   who bare one of the three sword before him, going in the middle betwixt two earls, that is to wit Hamelyn earl of Warren going on his right hand, and Ranulfe earl of Chester on his left. The canopy under the which he went was born up also by four Erles, norfolk, Lislewight, salisbury, and Ferrers. The Bishop of Ely lord Chancellor went on the right hand of the king & the Bishop of London on the left. 
●… he Citizens 〈◇〉 London.  At dinner also the Citizens of London served him in the butterie by reason of two. C. marks which they had given the king, that they might so do notwithstanding the claim and challenge made by the Citizens of Winchester, the which served him in the Kitchyn. The Archbishop of york was commanded that he should not be present at the coronation, least some tumult might rise about the having of his cross born afore him, to the displeasure of the Archbishop of canterbury, who stood in it, that no Prelate within his province ought to haue any cross born before him, himself excepted.  
Thus was the King etfsoones crwoned the second time at Winchester. the .xvij. of april.  

Parliament ●… lled.  After this, he called a Parliament, by virtue whereof he revoked back and resumed into his hands all patents, annuities, fees, and other grants( before his voyage into the holy land) by him made, or otherwise granted or alienated, and because it should not seem that he used a more extort violence herein, he treated with every one of them in most courteous wise, bearing them in hand, that he knew well they ment not to let forth their money to him vpon usury, but would be contented with such reasonable gain and profits, as had been raised to their use in time of his absence of those things which they held of him by assignation in way of loan, so that now the same might be restored to him again, sith he ment not to sell them, but to let them forth as it were to ferme for the time, as all men might well understand, considering that he could not maintain the port of a king without receipt of those profits which he had so let forth. With these gentle words therefore mixed with some dreadful allegations, he brought them al into such perplexity, that not one of them durst withstand his request, 
The bold courage of the Bishop of lincoln.  nor allege that he had wrong done to him, except Hugh the Bishop of lincoln, who sticked not to say, that the king in this demand did them and the rest open injury. 
The Bishop of Durham lost his earldom.  The Bishop of Durham lost his earldom and was constrained to content himself with his old bishopric, and to leave the dignity of an earl, or at the leastwise the possessions which he had bought of the king before his setting forward into the holy land.  
Thus the king recovered again those things for the which he had received great sums of money, without making any recompense, where the most part of the occupiers had not received scarcely a third part of the principal which they had laid forth. For no sufficiency of grant, patent, or other writing to any of them before made, did any thing avail them. moreover, where he had borrowed a great sum of money of the Marchants of the Staple, 
K Richardes practices.  he wrought a feat with the monks of the Cisteaux order to discharge that debt. 
The monks Cisteaux.  He  told these monks that being constrained with urgent necessity, he had borrowed that money of the merchants beyond the sea, vpon confidence of their good benevolence, and therfore he required them to extend their liberality so far toward him, as to deliver so much wool in value, as should discharge that debt. To bee short, the Monks being overcome with the kings wards, threatening kindness vpon them, fulfilled his request. moreover not satisfied herewith, he levied a task throughout the realm, exacting of every hide of land two shillings, according to the grant made to him at Notingham: and the same was generally gathered, as well of the spiritual mens lands as of the temporal.  


Rog. Houed..  
The king of Scots maketh suite for Northumberland.   The king of Scottes understanding that the Bishop of Durham had given over and resigned the earldom of northumberland into the kings hands, thought good once again to assay if he might compass his desire, and herewith he began his former suit afresh, offering to king richard fifteen thousand marks of silver for the whole earldom of northumberland with the appurtenances as his father earl Henry did hold the same before. The king taking counsel in the matter, agreed that he should haue it for that money, excepting the castles: but the king of Scottes would haue castles and all, or else he would not bargain.  
Finally, after he had sundry times moved this suit for the having of those lands unto which he pretended a title, and could get nothing of K. Rich. but fair words, putting him as it were in hope to obtain that he required vpon his next return out of france, vpon the .xxij. day of april being friday, he took leave of the king, and returned towards his country, not very joyful in that he could not obtain his suit. King richard in this mean while caused all those prisoners that were taken in the castles of Notingham, Tickill, Marlebourgh, Lancaster, & S. Michaels mount, which were of any wealth to be put in prison, 
mainprize.  that they might fine for their raunsoms. The residue he suffered to depart vpon sureties that were bound for them in an C. marks a piece to be forth coming when they should be called. And now at length the king after he had gathered some great portion of money, and ordained diverse things for the behoof of the common wealth, thereby to satisfy the harts of the people, he prepared himself to sail over into normandy. But first he made the Archbishop of york, 
Rog. Ho●…  & the Bishop of Ely Lord Chancellor friends, as well for the apprehension & imprisoning of the Archb. at dover, as for the dishonourable expulsion of the Chancellor out of England, in such wise that the Chancellor should vpon reasonable summons given to him by the Archbishop swear with the hands of an hundred priests with him, that he neither commanded nor willed that the Archbishop should be apprehended. The controversy betwixt the Archb. of canterbury, and the Archb. of york, about the bearing of their Crosses, the K. would not meddle with, for as he said, that pertained to the Pope. Yet the Archb. of canterbury complained to king Richard of the injury done to him at that present, by the Archb. of york, presuming within his province to haue his cross born before him. At length when the kings provision was once ready for his voyage into Normandy, he came to dover, and hearing that the french king had besieged the town of Vernueil, and that the same was in danger to bee taken, he took the Sea together with his mother queen elinor on the ninth day of May, 
The king transport●… over into france.  and transporting over into normandy, arrived at Harfleete with an hundred great ships fraught with men, horses and armor.  
The French king hearing of king Richardes arrival, and that he was coming with a great power to the succour of them within Vernueill, 
The French king rayse●… his siege 〈◇〉 Vernueil.  and was already encamped near to the town of the Eagle, he plucked up his Tentes in the night before Whitsunday, and leaving the siege, departed from thence, and took a certain small fortress by the way as he marched, wherein he left a few Souldiers to keep it to his use.  
King richard herewith entering into the French dominions, sent three bands of souldiers towards Vale de Ruell, & went himself unto Loches, and besieging that castle won it within a short time. The Normans also recovered the city of Eureux out of the French mens hands, 
Nic. Triuet:  but those that were sent unto Rueill, and had besieged the castle there an eight dayes without any gain, hearing that the french King was coming towards them, departed thence, and came back to the Kings camp, whereupon the French king coming to Ruell razed it to the ground, because his enemy should not at any time in wynning it nestle there to the further damage of the country.  
About the same time Robert earl of leicester issuing forth of roven in hope to work some feat to the damage of the Frenchmen, 
Rog. Houed.  as he road somewhat unadvisedly in the lands of Hugh Gourney, 
The earl of leicester taken prisoner.  he fell within danger of his enemies, who took him prisoner, and a few other that were in his company.  
The French king after this came with his army into the coasts of Touraine, and came near unto Vandosme, and there encamped, whereof king richard being advertised, cometh to Vandosme, meaning to assail the French K. in his camp, who having knowledge therof dislodged with his army early in the morning, and fled away( to his great dishonour) in all hast possible. The King of england with his people following in chase of the French men slue many, and took a great number of prisoners, amongst whom was the french kings chief treasurer.  
Also the English men took many Wagons and Sumpters laden with crossbows, armour, plate, apparel, and the furniture of the french Kings chapel.  
This chanced about .xxxvij. dayes after his ●… eeing in the night from Vernueil, of which two flightes made by the French king in maner as ye haue heard, we find these Verses written: 
Gallia fugisti bis, & hoc sub rege Philippo,  
Nec sunt sub modio facta pudenda tus.  
Vernolium, sumit testem fuga prima, secunda  
Vindocinum, noctem prima, secunda diem,  
Nocte fugam primam rapuisti, mane secundam,  
Prima metus vitio, vique secunda fuit.   
In English thus.  
France, twice thou fledst, while Philip raignde,  
the world doth know thy shane,  
For Vernueil witness bears of t●… one,  
next Vandosme knows the same.  
Thy first by night, and next by day,  
thy heart and force do show,  
That first through fear, and next by force,  
We wrought thine overthrow.  
This mean while in Euien certain rebels, as the lord geoffrey de Rancin or Rancon, 
geoffrey de Rancon. The earl of Engolesme.  and the earl of Engolesme with their complices, upon confidence of the french kings assistance, sore disquieted the country. Howbeit the son of the King of Naueere, 
The king of Nauerres brother.  and brother to Berengaria the queen of england, entering into Guienne with an army, wasted the lands of both those Rebelles, till he was called home by reason of his fathers death which chanced about the same time. 
An. reg. 6.  Shortly after geoffrey Rancin died. And king Richard coming into the country wan the strong castle of Taylleburge by surrender, which appertained to the same geoffrey with others, and then going against the other rebels, 
Engolesme won.  he wan by force of assault the city of Engolesme from him. All which time the french king stirred not, by reason that there was some communication in hand for a truce to bee taken betwixt him & K. Richard, 
Polidor. Wil. parvus.  which by mediation of certain Bishops was shortly after concluded, to endure for twelve months, the bishop of ely was chief commissioner for the king of England, 
Pol●… dor.  and this truce was accorded about La●… mas, and served to little purpose, except to give liberty to either Prince, to breath a little, and in the mean time, to provide themselves of men, munition, ships and money, that immediately after the term was expired, they might with greater force return to the field again, for they had not onely a like desire to follow the warres, but also used a like mean and practise to leave money. 
Great exactions  For whereas they had already made the temporalty bare with often payments, and calling them forth to serve with their persons in the warres, they thought best now to fetch a fleece from the spiritualty and Churchmen, also considering that they had been by reason of their immunity more gently dealt with, and not appointed to serve themselves in any manner of wise, 
The colour pretended in leaving of money.  and to colour this exaction withall, which they knew would be evil taken of many, they bruited it abroad that they levied this money upon purpose, to sand it into the holy land, towards the payment of the Christian Souldiers, which remained there upon defence of those towns, which yet the Sarassas had not conquered. K. Richard therefore coming to Tours in Tourame, required a great sum of money of the clergy in those parties, and the like request he made through out all those his dominions, on that further side of the Sea. King Phillippe for his parte demanded likewise intolerable tithes and dueties of all the Churchmen in his territories, and those that had the gathering of that money, served their own turn in dealing most straightly with silly Priestes, making them to pay, what they thought good, though sometime beyond the bounds of equity and reason.  


Rog. Houed..  
Inquisitions taken by a jury of sundry matters.   In September, the Iustices Itinerantes made their circuits through every Shire and county of this realm, causing inquisitions to be taken by substantial iuries of pleacs of the crown both old and new, of recognizances, of escheates, of wards, of marriages, of all maner of offenders against the laws and ordinances of the realm, and of all other transgressors, falsifiers, and murtherers of Iewes, of the pledges, goods, lands, debts, and writings of Iewes that were slain, & of other circumstances touching that matter. Likewise of the accounts of sheriffs, as to understand what had been given towards the kings ransom, howe much had been received, and what remained behind to receive.  
Also of the lands that belonged to earl John and what goods he had, 
earl John.  and what he held in demayne, in wards, escheates, and in gifts, and for what cause they were given.  
Also of his fautors and partakers which had made fine with the King, and which not, with many other articles touching the same earl.  
Also of usurers, 
usurers.  and of their goods being deceased, of wines sold contrary to the assize, of false measures, and of such as having received the cross to go into the holy land, dyed before they set forward. Also of grand assizes that were of an hundred Shillings land or under, and of defaults, and of dyvers other things, the jurates were charged to inquire, and present the same.  
Also the Iustices were appointed to cause the manors, fermes and lands which the King held in demayne, or by wards, and escheates, to bee surveyed by a substantial jury, and to take order for the converting of them to such use, as the king might be answered of the gains rising by the same at the farmers hands.  
Also, the Iewes were appoynted to enrolle all their debts, pledges, lands, houses, 
Iewes.  rents and possessions.  
moreover, 
Iustices sheriffs and other office●…  there was inquisition taken of Iustices sheriffs, bailiffs, Connestables, Foresters and other officers, belonging to the king to understand in what manner they had behaved themselves in taking and seizing of things into their hands, and of all such goods, gifts and promises had and received by occasion of seizure made of the lands of earl John and his fautors, and who received the same, 
Hubert Ar●… bishop of Canterb●… lord chie●… Iustice.  and what delay was granted by commandment of Huberte archbishop of Caunterbury, then lord chief Iustice.  
In this mean time, whilst these inquisitions were thus taken in england, King richard coming forth of Poictow into Anion, 
Officers 〈◇〉 to fine for their office●… The King offended 〈◇〉 the lord Chauncell●…  caused all the bailiffs and officers of that country, and also of main, to fine with him for their offices, and after this, when he came down into Normandy, he seemed in apparance to bee offended with his chancellor the bishop of ely, about concludyng of the truce with the french king( where as ye haue heard he was chief commissioner) misliking greatly all that was done therein, and therefore he took the seal from him, and caused a new seal to bee made, commanding to be proclaimed through all his dominions, that whatsoever had been sealed with the old seal, should stand in no force, both for that his chancellor had wrought more vndiscretely than was convenient, and again, because the same seal was lost, when Roger Malus Catulus his vice-chauncelloure was drowned, who perished amongst other by shipwreck, 
A new seal.  near to the Isle of Cipres, before the king arrived there, being as then on his journey into the holy land. Therefore all men had commandment to come to this new seal, that would haue their charters and writings confirmed.  
Furthermore, whilst the truce yet lasted, king Richard sailed over into England, 

Mat. Paris.  
The king returneth into england. He granteth the englishe men li●… ence ●… o tourney.   where he caused turneys to bee exercised in dyvers places, for the better training of men of arms in feats of war, that they might attain to be more skilful and perfect in the same, when they should come to the trial of their forces, whereby he raised no small sums of money for granting licence to his subiectes so to tourney. every earl that would tourney, paid to him for his licence twenty marks, 

Rog. Houede●…  
fines paid not licence to exercise tur●… mentes.   every Baron ten marks, and every knight having lands, did give four marks, and those that had no lands two marks.  
The charter of this grant was delivered by the king unto William earl of salisbury, to haue the keeping thereof: but Huberte Walter the archbishop of Caunterbury, and lord chief Iustice, made his brother Theobald Walter collector of the money. The tenor of the charter was as followeth.  

richard by the grace of God king of england, Duke of Normandy and Aquitayne, and earl of Aniou, to the reverend father in Christ, Hubert Archbishop of Caunterbury, and private of all England, sendeth greeting.  
Know ye that we haue granted that tournaments may be kept in england in five steedes, to wit, betwixt Sarisburie and Wilton, betwixt warwick and Kenelworth, betwixt Stanforde and Warmeford, betwixt Brackeley and Nixburgh, betwixt Blie and Tickhill, so that the peace of our land be not broken nor our Iusticiers authority diminished, nor any damage done to our Forrestes: and that earl that will tourney there, shall give to us twenty marks, and a Baron ten marks, and a knight that hath lands shall give four marks, and he that hath no lands shall give two marks.  
moreover, no stranger shall he admitted to tourney there, whereupon wee command you, that at the day of the turneying, ye haue ther two clerks, and two of our knights to receive the oath of the earls and Barons, which shall satisfy us of the said sums of money, before the turneying begin, and that they suffer none to tourney, till( before) they haue made payment, and haue caused to be entred how much, and of whom they haue received: and ye shall take ten marks for this charter to our use, whereof the earl of Salisbury, and the earl of clear, and the earl of Warren are pledges,  
witness myself, at Ville Leuesche, 
Bishops town.  the two and twentieth of August.   
Furthermore, there were ordinances made and set forth for the safekeeping of the peace, so that such as would tourney, neither by the way in coming or going, or whilst the turneying lasted, should violently take any thing to serve their necessary uses, without paying therefore to the owner according to the worth, nor should do injury to any man in any manner of wise. But now to the other doings of king Richard. he made no long abode in england at this time, but shortly returned again into Normandy, because he heard that king Phillippe had an army ready levied, 
I think he came not over at all into england at this time, but rather sent his mind unto the Archbish.  and therefore meaning to buckle with him upon occasion offered, he made the more hast, and being landed there, he approached to the boroures of the French dominions, encamping himself with his army in the field to wait for the time that the truce should be expired, least the enemy should in any exploit prevent him. In semblable wise King Phillippe having with him earl John king Richardes brother, kept his Souldiers and men of war in a readiness with him, to work any feat that should be thought expedient assoon as the truce should end. 

1195  
Messengers from the Pope.   whilst both these kings are thus bent to poure out their malice, and to ease their stomachs with dint of sword, there came messengers to either of them from the Pope, exhorting them unto peace and quietness, but his exhortation little availed, for they regarding it little or nothing, immediately as the truce was expired, gote them abroad into the field, 
Isold●…  King richard draweth towards Isoldune, a town situate in the confines of Berry, whither it was reported, that the French King meant to come: and there stayed for him a whole day together. But the French king hearing that king richard was there to look for him, thought it best not to come there at all. Wherefore King richard went the next day unto a castle called Bryson, and took it upon his first approach. Then went he to a town called Nonen court, and perceiving the same to be strong, and well manned, he took not in hand to assail it, till the third day after his coming thither, at what time he so enclosed the same round about with diligent watch and ward, that a cat could not haue escaped out of the place, neither by day nor night, but that she should haue been espied. They within being put in fear herewith, yielded up the town the day next following, in which mean time, 

Nonen C●… yeeldeth 〈◇〉 king Rich●… Albemarle besieged.  
Math. W●… Polidor.   the French king besieged Albemarle, whereupon King Richard having left a garrison of Souldiers in Nonen court, came to raise the enemy from his siege, and setting vpon the Frenchmen, there began a sharp fight: but the Englishmenne weary with travail of their passed journey, and being rashly entred into the battle, were not able to endure the Frenchmens violence, and so not without great loss, were constrained to retire in fleeing wise, or to say the troth, apace to run away, so that the French K. having thus chased his enemies, returneth to assalt Albemarle, and winneth the castle by force, and the town by composition, permitting the garnison there to depart with all their armor. This done, he ruinated the castle flat to the ground. 
Rog. Houeden. The earl of Leicesters offer for his ransom.  Robert earl of leicester offered to the French king for his ransom a thousand marks sterling, and to quiter claim to him and his heires for ever, the right which he had to the castle of Pasey, with the appurtenances, and to get a confirmation thereof for him both of the Pope, and of the King of England: but for that the war still dured, the french King took a respite in aunsweryng this offer, but yet afterwards in the year next ensuing, he took the offer, and so the earl was set at liberty. It was not long after this foresaid repulse, but the K. of England having refreshed his Souldiers with some rest, after their great travail, went to Million, and giving assault to the town, won it at the first brunt, 
Million 〈◇〉 and ●… a●… ed.  and made it plain with the earth. After this, ther was motion made for a peace betwixt the two Kings, 
A m●… peace.  being now wearied with long warres: whereof when earl John was advertised, who as it should seem by some writers, having tarried with the French King till this present, began now to doubt least if any agreement were made, he might happily he betrayed of the french King by covenants that should pass betwixt them: he determined therefore with himself to committe his whole safety to his natural brother, and to no man else, perceiving that the French King made not so great account of him after the loss of his castles here in england, as he had done before. hereupon coming to his brother king richard, he be sought him to pardon his offence, and though he had not dealt brotherly towards him, yet that he would brotherly forgive him his Rebellious trespass adding furthermore, that whereas he had not heretofore been thankful for his manifold benefits which he had received at his hands, yet he was now most sorry therefore, and was willing to make amendes: and herewith he acknowledged the safeguard of his life to rest in him, for the which he was bound to give him thankes, if he would grant thereto. The king moved with his words, made this answer( as it is said) that he pardonned him indeed, but yet wished that he might forget such injuries as he had received at his hands, which he doubted least he should not easily do. 
●… le John re●… neth to the ●… og his bro●… r, and is ●… doned.  Herewith earl John being yet put in good hope of forgiveness, swore to be true ever after unto him, and that he would endenor himself to make amendes for his passed misdoings, and so was shortly after restored unto his former degree and honor in all respects. But by some writers it should appear, that earl John, 
●… Vil. Par. ●… g. Houed. ●… at. Par.  immediately upon conclusion of the first truce, came from the french King, and submitted himself to his brother, and by mediation of the queen their mother, was pardonned, and received again into favour, and served ever after against the French King very dutifully, seeking by new achieved enterprises brought about, to the contentation of his brother, 
●… g. Houed.  to make a recompense for his former misdemeanour: but at what time so ever he returned thus to his brother, this year( as Roger Houeden hath) he was restored to the Erledomes of Mortaigne in normandy, and Glowcester in England, 
●… g. Houed.  with the honor of Eye( the castles only except) and in recompense of the residue of the Erledomes which he had before enjoyed together with certain other lands, his brother king richard gave unto him an yearly pension, amounting to the sum of eight thousand lb. of Anioum money. Here to stay a while from matters chauncing here about home, I will speak somewhat of the doing of Leopald Duke of Austrich, who as one nothing moved with the pestilence & famnie that oppressed his country in this season, but rather having his hart hardened, began to threaten the english pledges, 

Rog. Houeden. Wil. parvus. Mat. Paris: Polichron.  
Baldwine de Betun.   that they should lose their lives if King richard kept not the covenants which he had undertaken to perform by a day appointed. whereupon Baldwine Betun one of the hostages was sent by common agreement of the residue unto King richard, to signify to him their estate. King Richard willing to deliver them out of further danger, sent with the same Baldwin his cousin, the sister of Arthur Duke of britain, and the daughter of the Emperour of Cipres, to be conveyed unto the said Duke of Austrich, the one, to wit, the sister of Arthur, to be joined in marriage with the Dukes son, and the other to remain in the Dukes hands, to dispose of hir at his pleasure. But in the mean time, on Saint Stephens day, Duke Leopald chanced to haue a fall beside his Horse, 
Duke Leopald catcheth a fall beside his Horse and dieth of the hurt.  wherewith he did hurt his leg, in such wise, that all the chirurgeons in the country could not help him, whereupon in extreme anguish he ended his life, and where before his death he required to be assoiled of the sentence of excommunication pronounced against him by the Pope, for( apprehending of king richard in his returning from his journey made into the holy land,) he was answered by the clergy, that except he would receive an oath to stand to the iudgement of the church for the injury done to king richard, and that also except other of the nobility would receive the like oath with him if he chanced to die( whereby he might not fulfil that which the church herein should decree) that yet they should see the same performed, he might not otherwise bee assoiled. he therefore took the oath, and the Nobles of his country with him, and therewithal releassed the English pledges, pardonned the money that yet remained behind, of his portion aforesaid, and immediately therewith dyed. After his decesse, because certain peers of the country withstood the performance of the premises, his body lay eight dayes longer above ground than otherwise it should haue done, for till such time as all the pledges were perfectly releassed, it might not be butted. Also Baldwin de Betun being approached nere to the confynes of Austrich, when he heard howe the Duke was dead, he returned back with the two Ladies unto his master King richard.  
Thus( as ye haue heard) for fear of the Censures of the church were the pledges restored, and the residue of the money behind releassed.  
this thing was to King richard both pleasant, and also profitable for his soul health( as may bee thought) because he took occasion thereof to amend his own former life, by considering how much he might bee reprehended for his sundry faults committed both against God and man. A marvelous matter to hear, howe greatly from thenceforth he reformed his passed trade of living into a better form and order. 
White Monks  moreover, the Emperour gave to the Cisteaux monks three thousand marks of silver parcel of King Richards ransom, to make silver sense●… s in every Church through out where they had any houses, but the Abbots of the same order refused the gift, being a portion of so wrongful and ungodly a gain. At which thing, when it came to the knowledge of King Richard, he greatly marveled at the first, but after commended the Abbots in their doings, but chiefly for showing that they were void of the accustomend greediness of having, which most men supposed them to be much infected with.  


Rog. Houeden.  
Hugh Nouant Bishop of Couentrie restored to his See.   King richard this year pardonned Hugh Nouant Bishop of Couentrie of all his wrath and displeasure conceived toward him, and restored to him his bishopric for five thousand marks of silver, but Roberte Nouant the same Byshops brother dyed in the kings prison at dover.  

The Archb. of york.  Also whereas the Archbishop of york had offended king Richard, he pardonned him, and received him again into favour, with the kiss of peace, whereupon the archbishop waxed so proud, that using the King reproachfully, he lost both his archbishopric, and the rule of yorkshire, which he had in government as sheriff.  


Pope coelestine.  
The Archb. of Caunterbury is made the Popes Legate.   moreover, through the Kings request, Pope coelestine this year made the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury Legate of all england by his bulls directed to him, bearing date at his Palace in Rome called lateran, the fifteen kalends of april, in the fourth year of his papacy.  
And further, the Pope wrote also to the Englishe clergy, giuing them to understand, that he had created the said Archbishop of Caunterbury his Legate, commanding them so to accept him: by virtue of which letters, the archbishop Huberte being now both Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury, Legate of the apostolic sea, and lord chief Iustice of england, appoynted to hold a counsel at york, and therefore gave knowledge by the Abbot of Binnham in norfolk, and one master Geruise, unto the Canons of york, and to the Archbishoppes officials of his purposed intention.  
The said Canons and officials well considering of the Popes letters which were delivered unto them by the messengers, signified for answer, that they would gladly receive him as Legate of the apostolic See, but not as Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury, nor as their primate.  
herewith he came unto york upon saint Barnabees day being Sunday, and was received with Procession.  
On the morrow after, he held court of pleaes of the crown, of assizes, and such other matters, touching the King, and on the next day being Twesday, he entred into the monastery of saint Maries in york, and deposed the Abbot, because of his infirmity of body at the request of the monks, but the Abbot appealed to the Popes consistory.  

A synod ●… den at Y●…  After this, he assembled the clergy in the Church of Saint Peter in york, and there held a synod for reformation of things amiss in the Church, and amendmente of manners in the clergy, so that dyvers decrees were made there, the which for breefenesse we omit to speak of in particular. this year also, the said Archbyshoppe Huberte caused all men throughout the realm of england to receive an oath, for to observe the kings peace, and hat they should not be robbers, nor receptors of robbers, nor in any wise consenting unto them, but should do what in them might lye, to apprehended all such offenders, and to discover them to the kings officers to bee apprehended, and to pursue them upon hue and cry to the uttermost of their powers, and those that withdrew themselves from such pursuit, should be apprehended as partakers with the offenders.  

●… e Emperor ●… death to the ●… g.  About this time also the Emperour sent to K. richard, requiring him in no wise to conclude any peace with the french King, but rather to invade his dominions, promising to aid him in all that he might: 
An. reg. 7.  but king Richard to understand further of the Emperours mind herein, 
●… e Bishop of ●… e is sent to 〈◇〉 Emperour  sent over his chancellor the bishop of ely unto him in ambassadge, and in the mean time the war was still continued betwixt him and the french, by the which they were commonly put to the worse, and king richard inuadyng their bordures, did much hurt in wasting the countreys on each side. The french king was at one time so narrowly chased, that as he would haue passed a bridge that lay over the water of say, he was in danger of drowning by the fall of the same under him, but yet at length he escaped, 
●… he two kin●… s talk to●… her.  and gote to the further side. After this, the two Kings came to a communication together, in the which a motion was made, that Lewis the French king his son and heir should haue in marriage the sister of Arthur Duke of britain, and that king richard in consideration thereof, should surrender unto them and to their heires the towns of Gisors, Bademont, with the country of Veulquessine, or Veuxine le Normant, Vernon, Iuery and Pascy, and further, should give unto them twenty thousand marks of silver and on the other side, the French king should resign unto King richard all that he could demand in the county of Engenlesme, and also restore unto him the Counties of Albemarle and Augy, with the castle of Arkes, and all other castles which he had taken in Normandy, or in any party during these last warres. But ther was a respite taken for the full concluding and assuring of these conditions, till the octaves of all Saints, that King Richard might understand the Emperours pleasure, without whose consent he might not conclude any thing concerning that matter, because he had sent such word unto him by the lord chancellor, who at this time was attendant in his court. In the mean time, the emperor being advertised of the whole matter, and articles afore mentioned, gave knowledge to King richard by the bishop of ely at his returning back, that this form of peace nothing liked him, 
The Emperor dissuadeth the king from agreeing to the peace.  for( as he alleged) it should sound to King Richardes dishonour if he surrendered any thing that he had not in possession, and to encourage him to recover those things which had been taken from him, the emperor pardonned him of the seventeen M. marks of silver which yet remained behind due unto him for the Kings ransom. howsoever the matter passed, the two Kings met not in the octaves of all Saints, according to the appointment, although they were come, and approached very nere to the place, where they should haue communed together: but through the dissimulation of the Frenchmen, they departed, without seeing the one the other, 
The war is begon afresh.  and immediately they begin the war as fiercely, as at any time before. The French king also took the town of Dieppe which King Richard had lately repaired, and burned it, with the ships that harboured in the haven.  
After this, coming to Isoldun, he won the town and besieged the castle: but king richard advertised thereof, 
The hast which king Richard made  came with quick speed( making of three dayes journey but one) and entred into the castle of Isoldun to defend the same against his aduersaries: and forthwith there resorted such numbers of men unto him when they heard howe he was besieged, that the french king doubting howe to retire from thence in safety, made suit first to haue licence to depart, and after when that would not be granted, he required at the least wise to talk with the king of England about some agreement: whereunto king Richard condescended, and so comunyng together, 
The two kings again talk together of peace.  they concluded upon a truce to endure from that day, being saturday next after the feast of Saint Nicholas, unto the feast of S. hilary next ensuing, and then to meet again near unto Louiers with their counsels, that they might grow by some reasonable way, unto a final peace and concord. And according to this Article, 
1196.  shortly after the same feast of saint hilary, 

The conditions of the peace concluded betwixt the two kings.  
Math. Paris.   they met at Louiers, where finally they were accorded to conclude a peace on these conditions, that the French King should releasse to the King of England Isoldun, with the country about, won by him sith the beginning of these warres. Likewise, all the right which he had in Berry, Auuergne, and gascon, and the County of Aubemarle.  

Math. West.  Vpon the other parte, the King of england should resign Gisors, and certain other places, and namely Veuxin or Veulquessine to the king of france. 
Mat. West. Mat. Par.  hereupon were sureties also bound for performance, and the forfeiture of fifteen thousand marks assigned to be paid by the party that first broke the peace. whereupon, shortly after, when the French king repenting himself of the agreement, began to make war a new, King Richard seized into his hands all the goods and possessions that belonged to the Abbots of the order of the great Monastery of Cluny, and of Saint Denice and la charity, which had become surety for the French King in the sum of 1500. marks aforesaid.  


Rog. Houeden.  
The earl of Albemarle departed his life.   This year dyed William de Forz earl of Albemarle, in whose place succeeded Baldwine de Betun by the kings gift, and married the countess of Albermarle.  

Otho son to the duke of Saxony.  There was a motion also made for a marriage betwixt the lord Otho, son to Henry Duke of Saxony, king Richardes nephew by his sister, and the Lady Margaret, daughter to the king of Scottes, so as they should haue enjoyed the Countreys of Lothian, northumberland, 
lawns.  and the county of Careleil with the castles.  
For the conclusion of this marriage, the Archbishop of Caunterbury was sent about Christmas to commune with the king of Scottes: but because the Scottish queen was then conceived of child, hir husband( in hope that God would send him a son) refused to stand unto the above mentioned covenants.  
About this time also, 

Wil. P●… Ran. H●…  
The Ab●… Caen se●… Englan●…   King richard sent the Abbot of Caen,( that was also the elect of Durham) into England, to take an accounts of those that had the receyptes of the kings money: for this Abbot had informed the king, that his receyuors and officers here in the realm, dealt not justly in their accounts making, but both deceived the King, 
Fraudul●… dealing ●… ficers.  and oppressed his people, in exacting more than was due, and concealing that which they ought to stand accountable for.  
The king supposing his words to be true, or at the least ways likely so to bee, and that in reforming such vntroth in his officers, it should bee both profitable to him, and well liked of the people, sent this Abbot over, with commission, to be as it were his general Auditor. howbeit, the bishop of Caunterbury Hubert, which was governor of the realm in causes both temporal and spiritual, by reason he had both the Kings authority as his vicegerent, and also the Popes as his Legate authorized, did somewhat stomach the matter, in that it should be thought, that he did suffer such abuses in the kings officers, and not reform them: but he held him content and said little, sith the Abbot shewed him the Kings commission to do that which he went about, although he brought it not to pass, for whereas he came over in the lent season, and gave out commandments, that all such as had any thing to do in receipt of the kings money, should appear before him at after Easter, he tarried not to see Easter himself, but was called into another world, by the stroke of death, there to render an accounts for his own acts here in this life committed.  
At the same time, 

Fabia●…. Wil. P●… Mat. P●… Ran. Hig●…  
William ●… bert.   there was another person in London called William with the long beard( alias Fitz Osbert) which had likewise informed the king of certain great oppressions and excessive outrages used by rich men against the poor,( as namely the worshipful of the city, the Maior and Aldermenne, the which in their hoystings, when any tillage was to bee gathered, burdened the poor further than was thought reason to ease themselves, 
The foul 〈◇〉 order in the Citizens of London.  whereupon the said William being a seditious person, and of a busy nature, seassed not to make complaints:) and whereas the king gave ear unto him at the first, he took a boldness thereof, and drew unto him great routs of the poorer sort of people, and would take vpon him to defend the causes of those that found themselves grieved with the heavy yoke of rich men, and gentlemen. He was somewhat learned, and very eloquent: he had also a very good wit, but he applied it rather to set dissension betwixt the hye estates and the low, than to any other good purpose: he accused also his own brother of treason, who in his youth had kept him to school, 
The unnatural ●… ngratitude of Fitz Osbert.  and been very good and beneficial brother unto him, because now he would not still maintain him with money to bear out his riottous port.  
moreover, he declared to the king, that by the extortion and bryberie of certain men of great wealth, he lost many forfaytes and escheates. Many Gentlemen of honor sore hated him for his presumptuous attempts to the hyndering of their purposes: but he had such comfort of the king, that he little passed of their malice, but kept on his intent, till the king being advertised of the assemblies which he made, commanded him to cease from such doings, that the people might fall again to their sciences and occupations which they had for the more part left off, at the instigation of this william with the Long beard, so name of the long, hear of his beard, 

Why he ●… vare his long ●… earde.  
Mat. Paris.   which he nourished of purpose to seem the more grave and manlyke, and also as it were in despite of them which counterfeited the Normans( that were for the most parte shaven,) and because he would resemble the ancient usage of the English nation. The kings commandment in restraint of the peoples resort unto him, was well kept a while, 
●… abian.  but it was not long ere they began to follow him again as they had done afore. Then he took vpon him to make unto them certain collations or sermons, taking for his theme, Haurietis aquas in gaudio de fontibus salvatoris, 
His orations to ●… he people.  That is to mean: Ye shall draw in gladness waters out of the fountains of our saviour. And hereto he added, I am( said he) the saviour of poor men. Ye be the poor, and haue assayed the hard hands and heavy burdens of the rich: now draw ye therefore, the healthful waters of understanding out of my wells and spryngs, and that with joy. For the time of your visitation is commen: I shall( said he) depart waters from waters: by waters I understand the people, and I shall depart the people which are good and meek, from the people that are wicked and proud, and I shall disseuer the good and evil, even as the light is divided from darkness.  

●… eruasius Dorober.  And by such perswasyons and means as he used, he had gotten two and fifty thousand persons, ready to haue taken his parte, as appeared after by a roll of their names found in his keepyng, besides dyvers instruments of iron to break up houses, and other things, serving to such like purposes.  
Thus he brought the Comm●… uers into a great liking of him: but the rich and wealthye citizens stood in great fear, so that they kept their houses, in arms, in doubt to bee robbed and slain by him in the night season.  
The archbishop of Canterburye( unto whom the rule of the realm chiefly be nged,) being advertised hereof, sendeth for the greatest number of the Citizens, and using them with gentle words, persuaded them to deliver pledges, the better to assure him, that no such thing should chance, which was suspected of many, though he was loath to conceive any such opinion of them. They being overcome with his courteous words, gave unto him pledges.  
After this, when the foresaid william ceased not to make congregations of the people, 
He is called before the Archb●… of Canterbury lord chief Iustice or president of the realm.  at length the archbishop sent a commandment unto him, that he should appear before him and other of the counsel, at a certain prefixed day, to answer to such things as might he laid to his charge.  
To be short, he didde so, at the time appointed, but with such a rout of the common people about him, that the archbishop durst not pronounce against him, but licensed him to depart for that time, giving him soft and gentle words: But certain persons were then appoynted by the said archbishop and other of the counsel to watch him sometime when he should haue no great company about him, and then to apprehend him.  
Amongst those that were thus commanded to attach him, were two burgesses of the city, the which having espied a convenient time for the execution of their purpose, set upon him to haue taken him, but he getting an Axe, defended himself manfully: and in resystyng, slew one of them, and after that fled into the church of saint Marye bow, 
He fleeth into the church of S. Mary Bow.  keeping the same not as a place of Sainctuarie, but as a fortress: In so much that by the help of such as resorted unto him, he defended it against his adversaries, till with fire and smoke, they constrained him to come forth, and all those that were there with him: 
His concubine.  amongst them also was his concubine, who never left him for any danger that might betide him.  
The people regarding the danger of their pledges, came not out to aid him, as it was much doubted they would haue done. Wherefore being thus attached, he was brought forth, and coming out of the church, the son of that burgess whom he had slain,( as you haue heard) struck him very sore into the belly with a knife, in reuenge of his fathers death. After this, he was had to his arraignment before the Archbishop, sitting within the tower, and being condemned, was from thence drawn with horses to the place of execution called the elms, and there hanged on a Gybet, 
He is executed.  with nine of his adherents, which had defended the church against the kings power: and yet for al this, the grudge ceased not, 
Wil. parvus Mat. Paris.  but the common people raised a great slander vpon the archbishop, both for causing him to be taken out of the church, 
The Archbish. of Canterburye evil spoken of, for the death of William Fitz O●… bert.  where he claimed the privilege of Sayntuarie, and also for putting him to death, who was innocent( as they alleged) and not guilty to those crimes that were laid against him: who sought onely the defence of poor people against extortioners, and such as were wrong doers.  
This rumour rose so fast, that at length( by bruting abroad, 
An old whore monger, and a how saint.  that certain miracles should be wrought by a chain, wherein he was bound in time of his imprisonment) he was taken for a saint. The place also where he suffered, was visyted by women, and other superstitious folks, as a plot of great holiness till at length the archbishop caused it to be watched, to the end that no such foolishenesse should be used there. At length the opinion which the people had thus fond conceived of his dertue and innoceneye, was by little and little removed out of their heads, when his acts were more certainly published: as the slea●… ng of a man with his own hands, and the using of his Concubine within bow church, during the time of his being there.  
Also the archbishop accursed a Priest, which had first brought up the false report and feigned Fable of the miracle wrought by the chain, whereby the occasion of idolatry was first given, and might easily haue been continued, if the Archbishop had not been the wiser man, and by such means repressed the rumour.  
But now to return unto the doings of king Richard in France. Ye haue heard how a peace was concluded( as some haue written) but the same continued not long: for the french king seeming to repent himself of that he had done,( as is aforesaid) breaketh the peace, and reysing a power, besieged Albemarle, and at length won it, and razed it down to the ground, and king richard gave unto him three thousand marks of silver for the ransom of his knights, and yeomen, or demylaunces( as I may call them) that were taken in that fortress. After this, the french king wan Nonencourte, and earl John took the castle of Gamages.  
about the same time also king richard gave unto his Nephew Otho the earldom of Poictowe: 
The earldom of Poict●….  which I haue thought good to note out of Roger Houeden, 
John Bou●… his doubt.  to remove the doubt of John Bouchet, that in the thyrde parte of his Annales of Aquitayne, meruayleth of an old Pancarte or record, which he had seen, by the tenor whereof, it appeareth, that this Otho entitled himself Duke of Aquitayne and earl of Poictou, being in his castle of Mansterculbonin nere to poitiers, in the year a thousand, one hundred nyntie nine, in presence of geoffrey de Lusignen, and others, and granted unto a certain person, the office of cutting the money in the mint of that town, as by the same Pancarte it further appeareth. The sight whereof, brought the said Bouchet into a great perplexity, considering that no Chronicle which he had either seen, or heard of, made mention of any Otho that should be Duke of Aquitayn, or earl of Poictou, either before that time, or after: Where again it was euydente to him, that queen Eleanore the mother of king richard, as then living, name herself duchess of Aquitaine, and countess of Poictou: and likewise king Richard entitled himself duke of Aquitayn, and earl of Poictou, ever after he had ●… nced the earl of Barcelones daughter, as by dyvers records both of the mother, and the son he had seen perfect notice. At length yet he gesseth( and that truly) that it should be this Otho, to whom the mother and son had assigned the duchy of Aquitayne and county of Poictou, for the maintenance of his estate, he holding the same till the year .1199. in the which he was made Emperour by king Richards good help, as after shall be shewed more at large.  

Ranulph earl of Chester, took his wyfe the duchess of Britayn, prisoner.  About this time also as the countess of Britayn, the mother of duke Arthur came into Nurmandie to haue spoken with king Richard, Ranulph earl of Chester hir husband meeting hir at Pountourson, took hir as prisoner, and shut hir up within his castle at S. james de Bevmeron: and when hir son Arthur could not find means to deliver hir out of captivity, he joined with the king of France, and made great havoc in the lands of his uncle king Richard, whereupon the king gathered a mighty army, and invading Britayn with great force, cruelly wasted and destroyed the country.  

A dearth.  Here is also to bee noted, that in this .vij. year of king Richard, a great dearth chanced through this realm of England, and in the coasts about the same. Also about, the same time dyed William earl of Salisbury, 
The death of the earl of Salisburye.  the son of earl patrick, whose daughter and heir king richard gave in marriage, together with the earldom of Salisbury, unto his ha●… e brother, ju●… name Long Espe●…  
It chanced moreover, 
Rog. Houed●… Mat. Paris.  about the same time, that earl John the kings brothir with certain captains of such hired soldiers ●… s some ca●… ●… anc●… nt, other the Row●…, and the French histories name them Cast●… u●… s, or Coterells went abroad to achieve some enterprise against the bishop of Beauvoys, and other Frenchmen, which had d●… mache hurt to king Richards subiectes in those parties. The chief leaders of those Rōiltes or Caste●…, which went forth with earl John, and served v●… r him at that time, wire two Pr●… co●…, Marchades, and Lupescaro. 
Marchades, & Lupescaro.  These riding forth●… country about Beauvoys, made haue ●… king and spoiling all afore them. And as Philip the Bishop of Beauvoys, a man more given to the camp than to the church, had knowledge hereof, thinking them to be a meet pray for him, with sir William de Merlow and his son, and a great number of other valiant men of war, came forth into the fields, & encountering with the enemies, ●… ought very stoutly. In the end yet the Bishop, the Archdeacon, 
The Bishop of Beauvoys taken prisoner  and all the chief captains were taken the residue slain and chas●… d.  
After this, earl John and the foresaid captains passed forth, and wann the town of Milly, and so returned.  
The two Prelates, earl John and Marchades, presented with grente triumph unto king richard early in the morning, lying yet in his head, as those that were known to bee his great eniemies, saying to him in french, rise richard, arise, wee haue gotten the great Chauntour of Beauvoys, and a good quire man( wee take it) to answer him in the famed note, and here we deliver them unto you to use at your discretion.  
The king seeing them smiled, and was very glad for the taking of this Bishop, for that he had ever found him his great adversary: and therefore being thus taken fighting in the field with armor on his back, he thought he might bee ●… old in temporal wise to chastise him: Sith he( not regarding his calling) practised to moleste him with temporal weapons: And hereupon he committed him to straight prison all armed as he was.  
It chanced soon after, that two of his chaplaynes came to the king unto roven, where this bishop was detained, beseechyng the king of licence to attend upon their master now in captivity: unto whom( as it is of some reported) the king made this answer: I am content to make you Iudges in the cause betwixt me and your master. As for the evils which he hath either done, either else gone about to do unto me, let the same be forgotten. This is true, that I being taken as I returned from my journey made into the holy land, and delivered into the Emperors hands, was in respect of my kingly estate, used according thereunto very friendly and honourably, till your master coming thither( for what purpose he himself best knoweth) had long conference with the emperor. After which, I for my parte in the next morning tasted the fruit of their ouernights talk, being then laden, with as many irons, as a good ass might not very easily haue born. judge you therfore, what maner of imprisonment your master deserveth at my hands, that procured such ease for me at the Emperors hands.  
The two chaplains had their mouths stopped with these words thus by the King uttered, and so departed their ways. The Bishop being still detained in prison, procured suite to be made to the Pope for his deliverance: but the Pope, being truly informed of the matter, and wisely considering that the king had not taken the Bishop preaching, but fighting, and kept him prisoner rather as a rough enemy, than as a peaceable prelate, would not be earnest with the king for his deliverance, but rather reproved the bishop, in that he had preferred secular warfare before the spiritual, and had taken upon him the use of a spear in stead of a crosier: an helmet in stead of mitre: an habergeon in stede of a white rochet: a target for a stoale: and an iron sword, in lieu of the spiritual sword: and therfore he refused to use any commandment to king richard, for the setting of him at liberty. But yet he promised to do what he could by way of entreating, that he might be releassed.  
It is reported by some writers, that the Pope at first, not understanding the truth of the whole circumstance, should sand to king Richard, commanding him by force of the Canons of the church to deliver his sons the Bishop and Archdeacon out of their captivity. To whom the king sent their armor with this message in latin, Vide an tanica filii tui sit, an non, that is, See whether these are the garments of thy sons, or not: alluding to the saying of those the carried Iosephs cote to jacob. 
Genes. 37.  Which when the Pope saw, he said: Nay by S. Peter, it is neither the apparel of my sons, nor yet of my brethren: but rather they are the vestures of the children of Mars and so he left them still to be ransomed at the kings pleasure. The Bishop thus seeing no hope to be delivered without some agreement had betwixt the two kings, became now through yrksomnesse of his bonds, an earnest mediator for the peace, wheretofore he had been an extreme stirrer up of war. such a schoolmaster is imprisonment, and plucker down of lofty courages. But to proceed.  

An. reg. 8.  About the same time the Archbishop of rouen put all the country of normandy under sentence of interdiction, because king richard had begun to fortify a castle at Lisle Dandely, 
normandy i●… terdited by t●… Archbishop 〈◇〉 roven.  vpon a piece of ground which the archbishop claimed to appertain unto his sea. The matter was brought afore the Pope, who perceiving the intent of King richard was not otherwise grounded vpon any covetous purpose to defraud the church of hir right, but only to build a fortress in such place as was most expedient for defence of the country about, to preserve it from inuasyon of the enemies: He counseled the Archbishop not to stand against the King in it, but to exchange with him for some other lands, which was done, and the Interdiction by the Pope releassed. The Bishop of Ely Lord chancellor, 
The Bishop 〈◇〉 Elye dep●… this life.  being sent about this business towards Rome, departed this life by the way at poitiers in Ianuarie. But the Bishops of Durham and Listeux that were sent with him, passed forward, and coming to Rome, informed the Pope of the matter, who took order with the bishops( as before is mentioned.) The king gave to the Church in roven in recompense, his milles which he had in roven, so that the said church should pay the alms of old time appoynted to be given for the same. He gave to the said church likewise the town of deep, and the town of Busseles, so that the church should likewise pay the alms assigned forth of the same, being the sum of .372. pounds of Aniouyne money: Also the manor of Louers, and the forest of Alermounde with the deere, and the appurtenances. But now to other doings.  
About the same time, or not long before, where as there had been long contention betwixt the kings of England, 
Rog. H●… The king and the earl of Tholouse agreed.  and the earls of S. Gyles for the earldom of Tholouse, King richard by way of alliance fell now at an appointment with earl Raimond, that held those lands: for where as the countess constance wife to the said Raymond earl of Tholouse and aunt to king Phillip was now departed this life, King richard concluded a marriage between the said earl and his sister Joan, queen of Sicill, sometime wife to William King of Sicill, so that being thus joined in alliaunce with the said earl of Tholouse on the one side, 
Mat. Paris. The earl of Flanders alyed with K. Ric●…  he procured a league also with the earl of flanders Baldwyne on the other, unto whom he gave five thousand marks in reward, vpon condition that he should con●… naunte not to grow to any agreement with the french King without his consent. 
jaco. Me●…. less An●… de France.   
Likewise the earl of Bolongne Reginald, that was son to the earl of Chasteau martin, allied himself with them against the french King, and so did Baldwine earl of Guynes with diuers other.  
And thus king richard by such alliance having his parte greatly strengthened, prepared himself to the war more earnestly than before, and taking order with the earl of Flanders, that they should invade the French dominions in two several quarters both at one time, as the earl by Flannders, and he himself by Normandye, according to appointment betwixt them devised.  

jaco. Meir. Wil. parvus  The earl preparing an army, first wan the town of Dowaye, and then besieged saint Omers, and wan it after .v. weekes siege: whereupon they of air yielded unto him. 
Towns won by the earl of flanders.  shortly afer he entred into Artoys, and besieged the city of Arras.  
At the same time king Richard marching towards Gysors, won in his way the Castelle of Corselles, and destroyed it. That done, he came to Gysors, 
Gysors besieged.  and besieged the town, wasting all the country round about him where he came.  
The french king being thus troubled with the invasion of his enemies in two several places at one present time, sent certain bands of his soldiers towards Arras, to keep the earl of flanders play, whilst he himself goeth against king Richard: and coming unto Gysors▪ findeth it straitly besieged of the same king so that he wist not well how to enter the town.  
At length yet feigning to give battle to king richard, who upon desire to receive it, came abroad into the field, 
The French king entereth to Gysors.  the French king rusheth forth with all his whole force to make towards the town, and so got into it, though not without great loss and damage of his people.  
King Richard not meaning to break up his siege from before the town,( notwithstanding the french king had entred it) stayed a certain time of purpose to win it, knowing the gain to bee the greater, 
King Richard reiseth his si●…  and his name more famous, if he might achieve his purpose, now that his adversary was within it. But when he saw it would not bee, he raised his siege, and departed towards Cleremonte, spoiling all the country by his forray●… as he went, so that he won great pillage, wherewith his Souldiers were loaden and made very rich.  
It chanced, that in a skirmish, Hugh de Chaumount was taken Prisoner, 
Hugh de Chaumount taken prisoner.  one that was of the french kings privy council, and king richard appoynted him to the keepyng of Roberte Ros, who charged one of his servants name William de Spyney with the custody of him. But the said Hugh corruptyng his keeper the foresaid William, escaped out of the castle of Bonneville, where he was within ward, to the great displeasure of king richard, who caused Roberte Ros to pay for a fine, 
Robert Rosse p●… to his fine fo●… escape.  the sum of twelve hundred marks, which the Prisoner should haue paid for his ransom: and further, commanded William de Spyney to bee hanged for his disloyal dealing.  
king Phillippe, after that the King of england was removed from Gisors( as before ye haue heard,) assembled a great host, and with banner displayed, entred into Normandy; 
Mat. Paris.  and wasted the country from Newburg to Beaumountle Rogier, and that done, returned into france, licensing his men to return unto their homes.  
About the same time, 

Ni. Triuet.  
The french kings request for a combat.   he sent unto King richard, requiring him to appoint five Champions, and he would appoint other five for his parte, which might fight in lists, for trial of all matters in controversy betwixt them, so to avoyde the sheadyng of more guiltless blood. K. Richard accepted the offer, with condition, that either king might be of the number, 
king richard answer.  that is, the french king one of the five upon the french parte, and king richard one of the five vpon the English part. But this condition would not be granted.  

1196.  hereupon, when shortly after it was signified to king richard, 
Mat. Paris.  that ships used to come out of england to saint Valerye with victuals which were sold and convyed away unto the french king and other his enemies, he road to saint Valeries, and set the town on fire, and such ships of england as he found there, he also brent, 
●… hips brent, & ●… ariners hanged.  and hanged the mariners by the neck, dividing the grain and other victuals which were found in the same ships amongst his own souldiers.  

●… es Annales ●… e France.  About the same time he got the favour of them of champaign and of the britons, and william Crespine also was constrained to deliver unto him the castle of Auge, but the french king recovered it by siege, whilst king richard entering into Aluergue won dyvers castles there, to the number of ten out of king Philips hands. 
An. reg. 9.  In the mean time the earl of flanders made sore war against the french king for his part, and treyning the same king within streites, so that he was almost enclosed on each side, he constrained him to agree to such composition as pleased the same earl to appoint, but afterwards the french king refused to stand to the covenants of that agreement, and so the war continued betwixt them as before.  

Rog. Houed.  At length king richard and the french king concluded vpon an abstinence of war to endure from the feast of Saint hilary for one hole year, 

One year●… ●… mon●… el●…  
Wil. P●…   purposing in the mean time to make a final peace and agreement.  
In which season Baldwine earl of flanders came into england to do his deuotions unto the shrine where Thomas the archbishop, lay butted at Canterburye. The same year also somewhat before this time, 
Griffin king 〈◇〉 of Wales d●… ed this life.  Rise ap Griffin king of Wales departed this life, after whose death there fell discord betwixt his sons for the succession, till the archbishop Hubert went to the marches of that country and made an agreement betwixt them.  
Not long after, Roger the brother of Robert earl of Leicester, elected bishop of Saint Andrewes in Scotland, received the order of priestehoode, and was consecrate bishop by the hands of the bishop of Aberdine. And this year it was ordeigned that measures of all manner of grain should conteigne one quantity throughout the realm, that is to say, one reasonable horselode, 
Weyg●… s and measures.  and that the measures of wine and ale with all manner of liquors should be of one just quantity according to the diversity of the haviour: also that receipt should be of like rate throughout the realm, and that cloth should contain two shepherds in breadth within the lists, of perfect goodness throughout, as well in the mids as by the sides, and that one manner of yard should be used through the realm: it was also ordeigned that no merchants within the realm should hang any red or black clothes afore their shop windows, nor set up any pentises or other thing whereby to darken the light from those that come to buy their cloth, so as they might be deceived in choosing thereof.  
Also it was enacted that there should be four or syxe substantial honest men chosen in every town: and likewise in shires, with the head officers of Cities and boroughs, which had a Corporation, to see that the assizes aforesaid were truly kept, and that if any were found to be offending in the premises, to cause their bodies to bee attached and committed to prison, and their goods to be seized to the kings use: And if those that were chosen to haue regard thereto, were tried to bee negligent, so that by other, and not by them any offenders chanced to bee convicted afore the Iustices, then should the regarders bee put to their fines, for the negligent looking to their offices and charge.  
king richard held his christmas this year at rouen, and Huberte the archbishop of Canterburye Legate of the apostolic sea, name lord chief Iustice of england, 
1198.  was about the same time in the marches of Wales at hereford, and there received into his hands, the castles of hereford, Bridgenorth and Ludlow, removing those that had the same in keeping, 
monks placed again in the church of Couentrie.  & appointing other in their roomths. Afterwards coming by Couentrie, he placed the Monks again in the Cathedrall church of that city by commandement of Pope coelestine, and chased out the secular Canons, which the Bishop Hugh Nouant had brought into the same church when he removed the monks.  
In the christmas week also there came to roven messengers from the Archebishoppes of Coleyn and Mentz, and from other states of the Empire, 
Messengers from the states of germany.  the which declared unto king Richard, that all the Princes of germany were appointed to assemble at Coleyn, the .xxij. of february about the choosing of a new Emperour, in place of the late deceased henry: and therefore they commanded him by force of the oath and league in which he was bound to the Emperour and Empire, that all excuse of denial or occasions, to the contrary ceasing and set a parte, he should make his repair unto Coleyne at the foresaid day, to help them in choosing of some worthy parsonage that might and was able to haue the Empire. King Richard doubting to put himself in danger, because he had not discharged all the debt due for his ransom, stayed at home, but yet he sent diuers noble men thither, and did so much in favour of his nephew Otho, that by the help of the foresaid two Archbishops of Colemand Mentz. the same Otho was elected emperour. But of this matter more shall bee said hereafter.  

Three hundred knights of m●… n of a●… to bee found.  moreover about the same time king Richard required by the archbishop of Canterburye his chief Iustice, an aid of .iij. hundred knights to be found by his subiectes of England, to remain with him in his service for one whole year, or else that they would give him so much money, as might serve to retain that number after the rate of .iij. s. a day of english money for every knight. Whereas all other were contented to be contibutories herein, onely Hughe Bishop of Lincoln refused, 
The bishop of Linc●… ne.  and spake sore against the Archbishop that moved the matter.  
But howe so ever that request took place, King richard( as we finde) levied this year a subsidy of five shillings of every hid of land within the realm two Commissioners, that is to wit, one of the Spiritualtie, and a knight of the temporalty being appoynted as Commissioners in every Shire, with the assistance of sheriff, and others, to see the same assessed and ranted after an hundred acres of land to the hide of land, according to the custom.  
The same year also the monks of the house of the holy trinity, 
The Mon●… of Christs c●… che sand to Pope, com●… ning of thei●… Archbishop●…  otherwise called Christes church in Canterbury, exhibited their complaint unto Pope Innocent, that their archbishop Hubert( contrary to his order and dignity) exercised the office of high Iustice and sate in iudgement of blood, being so encumbered in temporal matters, that he could not haue time to discharge his office touching spiritual causes: whereupon the Pope sent unto king Richard, 
The Pope ●… death to the 〈◇〉  admonishing him not to suffer the said archbishop to bee any longer troubled with temporal affairs, but to discharged him thereof and not to admit any spiritual person from thenceforthe unto any temporal administration.  
He further prohibited by virtue of their obedience all manner of Prelates and men of the church that they should not presume rashlye to take vpon them any maner of secular function or office. Whereupon the archbishop was discharged of his office of chief Iustice, and geoffrey Fitz Peter succeeded in government of the realm in his steede. Geruasius Dorobernensis saith, that the archbishop resigned that office of his own accord, and that not till after his return from the marches of Wales, where he had overthrown the Welchemen, and slain five thousand of them. which victory other ascribe unto geoffrey Fitz Peter, which geoffrey( as the said Dorobernensis saith) succeeded the archbishop in the office of lord chief Iustice, but not until august, in the tenth year of the Kings reign.  
In which tenth year immediately vpon the expiring of the truce which was taken till harvest might be ended, 
An. reg 1●…  the war betwixt the two kings of england and france began eftsoons to be pursued with like earnestness as before, whereupon many encounters chanced betwixt the parties, with taking of towns and fortresses. as commonly in such cases it happeneth.  
Twice the French king was put to the worse, once in September betwixt Gamages and Vernon, where he was driven to save himself by flight losing twenty Knights, and threescore servitors or yeomen, which were taken, besides those that were slain.  
And again in the same month on michaelmas even betwixt Curseilles and Gysours, at what time he came to succour Curseilles, bringing with him .400. knights, beside servitors, & a great multitude of commons. But the castle was won before he could approach to it. And K. Richard advertised of his coming, hasted forth to meet him, and giuing the onset vpon him, forced him to flee unto Gysors, where at the entering of the bridge there was such press, that the bridge broke, so that amongst other, 
King Philip almost drowned  the king himself with his horse and all fel into the river of Gethe, and with much a do was relieved, and got out of the water, no small number of right hardy and valiant Gentlemen, being taken at the same time, which put themselves forward to stay the Englishmen till the king was recovered out of that present danger.  
To conclude, 
seven score hath Rog. Houeden.  there were taken to the number of an hundred knights, and two hundred barded horses, besides servitors on horseback, and footmen with crossbows. 
●… ath. Paris. ●… g. Houed.  Amongst other Prisoners these are name, matthew de Montmorancie, Gales de Ports, Iollen de Bray, and many other innumerable.  
King Richard having got this victory, wrote letters therof unto the Archbishops, bishops, abbots erles & barons of his realm, that they might praise GOD for his good success. And such were the proceedyngs of the K. of france at this time, the farther relation whereof shall stay a while, till we haue touched other things that happened in England at the same season. And first ye shall understand, that Hugh Bardolfe, Roger arundel, and geoffrey Hachet, to whom as Iustices, the counties of lincoln, Notingham, york, Derby, Northumberland, Westmerland, Cumberlande, and Lancaster, were appoynted for circuits, held not only pleas of assizes, and of the crown, 
●… quisitions ●… ken.  but also took Inquisitions of Escheates, and for faytures of all manner of transgressions, and of donations of benefice, of marriages of widows and maids, and other such like things as appertained to the king, whereby any advantages grew to his use, the which for tediousness we pass over.  
These things were straightly looked to, not without the disquieting of many. And herewith came an other trouble in the neck of this former, to dyvers persons within the realm through Inquiries taken by the Iustices of the Forrestes, for Hugh Neuyl, Hugh Waley, and Heruisius Neuylle, appoynted Iustices Itinerantes, in that case, were commanded by the king to call afore them Archebishoppes, bishops, earls, Barons, knights, and Freeholders, with the Reeue, and four of the substantial men of every town or village, to hear and take knowledge of the kings commandment, touching the ordinances of Forrestes, 
Ordinances of forrestes.  the which were very straight in sundry poyntes, so that where as before those that offended in killyng of the kings deere were punished by the purse, now they should lose their eyes and genitories, as the lawe was in the dayes of king Henry his grandfather: and those that offended in cutting down woods or bushes, or in digging and deluing up of turues and cloddes, or by any other maner of way made waste and destruction in woods or grass, in waste or venyson, within the precinct of the forests, contrary to order, they should be put to their fines. He gave commandment also, that it should bee lawful to the Forresters to take and put under arrest, as well Priestes, 
Priests to be arrested offending in forests.  and those of the clergy, as temporal men, being found offending in forest grounds and chaces.  
many other ordinances were decreed touching the preservation of Forests, and the kings prerogative, aduauntages and profits rising and growing by the same, as well for saving of his woods and wastes, as in pannage and agistementes, greatly to the restraynte of them that might usurp or encroach upon the grounds within compass of his forests.  
Ye haue heard before, how the Monks of Canterbury did send to exhibit a complaint to the Pope, for that their archbishop took vpon him to deal in exercise of matters belonging to a temporal man, 
Gerua. D●….  and not to such one as had rule over the spiritualtie: but this was not the cause that did grieve them so much, as that he went forward with the erection of that church at Lameth, which his predecessor the Archbishop Baldwin had first begun at Haketon, 
The church of Lammeth.  now called Saint Stephens( as before ye haue heard) and after was driven through the importunate suite of the monks to leave off, and rase that, which he had there begun, to obey the Popes pleasure: and after laid a new foundation at Lameth.  
The monks of canterbury therefore still fearing leste that church should greatly prejudice such right and liberties, as they pretended, namely in the election of their archbishop, would never rest, but still complained and followed their suite in most obstinate manner in the court of Rome, aswell in the dayes of the said Baldwine, as now against Huberte,( when he took in hand to continue the work according to the purpose of his predecessoure the said Baldwine, which was to haue instituted a college there, and to haue placed secular Canons in the same) and such was the earnest travail of the monks herein, that in the end now after the decease of Pope coelestine, they found such favour at the hands of Pope Innocent his successor, that the same Innocent directed his letters of commandment to the archbishop, 
The Pope commandeth the church of Lammeth to be razed.  and other bishops of this land, to destroy and rase the same foundation, as a piece of work derogatory to the sea of Caunterbury, and very prejudicial to the estate of holy church. The archbishop at the first trusted to be born out by the king( who was highelye offended with the monks for their presumptuous dealing) and therefore refused to obey the Popes commandment The king in dead stomached the matter so highely, that he sent letters unto the Monks by no worse messengers than by geoffrey Fitz Peter, and Hugh Fitz Bardolfe his Iustices, signifying to them not only his high displeasure for their presumptuous proceedings in their svit without his consent, but also commanding them to surcease, and not to proceed further in the matter by virtue of any such the popes letters, which they had purchased contrary to the honour and dignity of his crown and realm.  
moreover, he wrote to the bishops, commaunding them to appeal, and to the Archbishop, forbidding him in any wise to break down that church which he had so builded at Lameth. 
The presumptuoes stoutness of the Monks.  The sheriff of Kent also was commanded to seize into his hands all the tenements and possessions that belonged to the monks, who nevertheless were so stout in that quarrel that they would not prolong one day of the time appoynted by the Pope for the rasing of that church. Hereupon the king for his parte and the bishops in their own behalfs wrote to the Pope. Likewise the Abbots of Boxeley, Fourd, Stratford, Roberts Bridge, Stanley, and Basing Wark, wrote to him the matter: and again the Pope and the Cardynalles wrote to the king, to the Archebishoppes, and bishops: and so letters passed to and fro, till at length the Pope sent a Nuncio of purpose, to signify his full determination, as in the next year it shall be shewed at full.  
about the same time Geffreye Fitz Peter, 
Welchmen vanquished. Geruas. Doro ascribeth this victory unto Hubert Arch●… of Canterbu●… and saith the●… were slain about .500. of the enemies.  lord chief Iustice of England, raised a power of men, and went into Wales to succour the tenants of William de Brause, which were besieged of the king, or rather Prince of that country name own, the brother of Cadwalayn, in Mawdes castle, 
Maudes castle.  but the lord chief Iustice coming to the rescue of them within gave battle to the aduersaries, and vanquishyng them, slew three thousand of them, and seven hundred of those that were taken prisoners and wounded. And all the while the warres continued in france, and the loss for the most parte still redounded to the frenchmen. earl John brent Newburg, and took eighteen knights of such as were sent to the rescue.  

The earl of leicester.  The earl of leicester with a small company came before the castle of Pascy, which( although the frenchmen held it) didde yet of right belong unto the said earl. The soldiers within issued forth, and being too strong for the earl, caused him to flee, for otherwise he had been taken. But returning on the morrow after with more company about him, and laying ambushes for the enemy, he approached the said castle, and trained the frenchmen forth till he had them within his danger, and then causing his men to break out vpon them took an .xviij. knights, and a great multitude of other people. 
Marchades.  Also Marchades with his rout of Brabanders did the frenchmen much hurt in robbing and spoiling the countreys.  
About which season the Archbishop of Canterbury went over into normandy to speak with king richard, and at the french kings request he went into France, to commen with him of peace, the which the french king offered to conclude, in restoring all the towns and castles which he had taken( Gisours only excepted) and touching the possession and title therof, he was contented to put the matter in comprimise, to the order and award of six barons in normandy to be name by him, and of six Barons in france which king richard should name.  
King richard would not thus agree, except the earl of flanders and other which had forsaken the french king to take his part, might be comprised in the same peace. At length yet in november, there was truce taken betwixt the two kings till the feast of S. hilary next ensuing.  
In the mean time Pope Innocent the third understanding in what present danger things stood in the holy land, and on the other side, considering what a weakenyng it was unto christendom, 
〈◇〉 taken 〈◇〉 the 〈◇〉 kings.  to haue these two kings thus to war with mortal hatred one against the other: he thought it stood him upon to travail betwixt them, to bring them unto some peace and agreement. Heervpon he dispatched one Peter the Cardinal of Capua into France, as legate from the sea of Rome, unto the two foresaid kings, to instruct them in what present danger the state of the Christians in Asia presently stood, so that without the aid of them and of other Christian Princes, it could not be holpen, but needs it must come to utter ruin, and the Sarasyns ere long to be possessed of the whole. Therfore both in respect hereof, and also for the avoiding of the further wilful spillyng of Christian blood in such civil and ungodly war, he besought them to stay their hands, and to join in some friendly band of concord, whereby they might with mutual consent bestow their service in that necessary and most godly war, wherein by ouercomming the enemies of Christ, they might look for worthy reward at his hands, which is the giver of all victories.  
The cardinal coming into france, and doing his message in most earnest wise, was present at the interview appointed betwixt the two Kings in the feast of Saint hilary, 
1199.  but yet could not he bring his purpose to full effect: 
Rog. Houede.  onely he procured them to take truce for the term of five yeares: 
A truce concluded for .v. yeres  further he could not get them to agree.  
The fault by authors is ascribed as well to king Richard, as to king Philip: for king richard being first evil used, and put to hindrance, determined either to vanquish, or never to give place.  
This abstinence of war was concluded & taken in the year .1199. after the incarnation, and tenth of king Richards reign. But immediately after, there arose matter of new displeasure betwixt devise two kings to keep their minds in ure with secret grudges, though by reason of the truce they outwardlye abstained from declaring it by force of arms. It chanced that in the election of a new emperor, the Electors could not agree, one parte of them choosing Otho Duke of Saxonye, nephew to to king Richard by his sister lined, and another parte of them naming philip Duke of Tuskayne, and brother to the last Emperour henry.  

Contention about the choosing of the emperour.  King Richard( as reason was) did procure what favour he could to the furtherance of his nephew Otho: and king Philip on the contrary part, did what he could in favour of the foresaid philip. At length Otho was admitted by the Pope to end the strife: but yet the grudge remained in the heartes of the two kings.  
Philip finding himself much grieved in that he had missed his purpose, and richard being as little pleased, for that he had won his so hardly, and with so much ado.  
And thus matters passed for that year. In the beginning of the next, the Popes Nuncio came with letters, not only to the Archbishop & Bishops of England, but also to the king himself, signifying the Popes resolute decree touching the church and college of Lameth to be broken down and suppressed. 

Rog. Houeden.  
The Popes letters to the king for the church of Lameth.   whereupon the King and Archbishop, although sore against their wills, when they saw no way longer to shift off the matter, yielded to the Popes pleasure: and so the Archbishop sent his letters to Lameth, where the .xxi. day of January, they were read, and the .xxvij. day of the same month was the church cast down, and the Canons which were already there placed, had commandment to depart from thence without further delay. Thus the monks in despite of the king and Archbishop had their wills, but yet their vexation ceased not, for the King and archbishop bearing them no small evil will, for that they had so obtained their purpose contrary to their minds and intents, molested them, dyvers ways, 
The monks born out by the Pope.  although the monks still upon compleynt to the Pope, were very much relieved, and found great friendship both with him, and with his court.  
In this mean time, King Richard being now at rest from troubles of war, studied busily to provide money, meaning to make a new voyage into the holy land. Therefore finding himself bare of treasure, by reason the French warres had emptied his coffers, he setteth a great tax vpon his subiects, 
A tax. five shillings of every plough land, as saith Mathew Westmin.  and by that means, having recovered a great sum, he builded that notable strong castle in Normandy, vpon the bank of the river of say, name Chateau Galiard: 
Chasteau Galyard built.  which when it was finished, he fell a jesting thereat and said, behold, is not this a fair daughter of one yeares growth. The soil where this castle was builded, belonged to the Archbishop of roven, for which there followed great strife betwixt the king, and the Archbyshoppe, till the Pope took up the matter( as before ye haue heard.)  
After this, he determined to chastise certain persons in Poictou, which during the warres betwixt him and the french King, had aided the Frenchmen against him: whereupon with an army, he passed forth towards them, but by the way he was informed, that one Widomer a viscount in the country of britain, 
Images of a Emperor an●… of his wyf●… and children of fine gold●… The Annal●… of Aquitayn●…  had found a great treasure: and therfore pretending a right thereto by virtue of his prerogative, he sent for the viscount, who smelling out the matter, and supposing the King would not be indifferent in parting the treasure, fled into Lymosin, where although the people were tributaries to the K. of England, yet they took part with the French King.  
Ther is a town in the country called Chaluz Cheuerell, 
Chalus Cheuerelle. Rog. Houe●…  into which the said viscount retired for safeguard of himself, and then gave the townsemen a great portion of treasure, to the end they should defend him and his quarrel for the rest. King richard still following him, as one that could not avoid his fatal ordinance, hasted into the confines of Lymosin, fully determining either to win the town by force, if the inhabitants should make resistance, or at the lest wise, get into his hands the pray, which he so earnestly pursewed.  
At his first approach he gave many fierce assautes to the town, but they within having thoroughly provided aforehand for to defend a siege, so resisted his attempts, 
King Richa●… besiegeth C●… lus.  that within three dayes after his coming, he ceased to assault the town, meaning to undermine the walls, which otherwise he perceived would very hardly be gotten, considering the stoutenesse of them within, and withall, the natural strength and situation of the place itself. hereupon therfore the .xxvj. of March, whiles he together with capitayn Marchades goeth about unadvisedly to view the town( the better to consider the place which way he might convey the course of his mine) they came so far within danger, 
He is wo●…  that the king was stricken in the left arm or( as some writ) in the shoulder, where it joined to the neck, 
Rad. Nig●…  with a quarrel enuenimed( as is to be supposed by the sequel.) Being thus wounded, he got to his horse, and road home again to his lodging, where he caused the wound to be preached and bound up; and as a man nothing dismayed therewith, he continued his siege with such force and assurance, that within twelve dayes after the mishap, the town was yielded unto him, although very little treasure( to make any great account of) was at that time found therein.  
In this mean season, the king had committed the cure of his wound unto one of Marchades his surgeons, who taking in hand to pluck out the quarrel, drew forth only the shaft at the first, and left the iron still within, and afterwards going about most unskilfully to get forth the head of the said quarrel, he used such incisions, and so mangled the kings arm, ere he could cut it, that he himself despaired of all help and longer life, 
The king des●… ired of life  affirming flasly to such as stood about him, that he could not long continue by reason of his but ●… herly handling. To be short, feeling himself to wax weaker and weaker, and preparing his mind to death, which he perceived now to be at hand, 
●… e ordaineth ●… s testament.  he ordained his testament, or rather reformed and added sundry things unto the same which he before had made at the time of his going forth towards the holy land. unto his brother John he assigned the crown of england and all other his lands and dominions, causing the nobles ther present to swear fealty unto him. His money, his jewels, and all other his goods movable he willed to be divided into .3. partes, of the which Otho the emperor his sisters son to haue one, 
●… g. Houeden.  his household servants an other part, and the third to be distributed to the poor Finally, remmebring himself also of the place: of his burial, he commanded that his body should be interred at Fonreuerarde at his fathers feet, but he willed his hart to be conveyed unto roven, 
Mat. Pa●….  and there buried, in testimony of the love which he had ever born unto that city for the steadfast faith and tried loyalty at all times found in the citizens there. His bowels he ordained to be buried in poitiers as in a place naturally unthankful and not worthy to retain any of the more honourable partes of his body.  
moreover he caused the Arcbalestar that had wounded him, to be sought out, whose name was Barthram de Gurden, 
●… g. Houed.  or as some writ, he name himself Peter Bafill, who being brought before him, he demanded wherein he had so much offended him, that he should to ●… ye in awayse to slea him rather than Marchades, who was then in his company, and attendant on his person? The other answered boldly again, saying, I purposed to kill thee, because thou slewest my father, and two of my brethren heretofore, and wouldest also now haue slain me, if I had happened to fall into thy hands: wherefore I intended to reuenge their deaths, not caryng in the mean time what became of myself, so that I might in any wise obtain my will of thee, who in such sort hast bereft me of my friends. The king herkning unto his words, and pondering his talk by good advisement, 
●… at. Paris.  he freely pardonned him, and with all commanded that he should be set at liberty, and thereto haue an hundred shillings given him in his purse, and so to bee let go. moreover, he gave strait charged that no man should hurt him, or seek any reuenge for this his death hereafter. Thus the penitent prince not only forgave, but also rewarded his adversary. Howbeit after his decease, Marchades getting him into his hands, he first caused the skin to be stripped of his body, and after hanged him on a gibbet.  
At length king Richard by force of sickness increased with anguish of the incurable wound, 
King Richard departed th●… life.  departed this life, on the tuisday before Palme-Sunday, being the ninth of april, and the .xj. day after he was hurt, in the year after the birth of our saviour .1199. in the .xliij. year of his age, and after he had reigned ix. yeares .ix. months and odd dayes: he left no issue behind: him. 

His stature and shape of body.  
Gal. Vins●…  
His disposition of mind.   He was of stature tall, and well proportioned, fair and comely of fare, so as in his countenance appeared much favor and gravity. Of hear bright Aborne, as it were betwixt red and yealowe, with long arms, and ●… bl●… in all his joints. his thighs and legs of due proportion, and answerable to the other partes of his body. As he was comely of parsonage, so was he of stomach more courageous and fierce, so that notwithout cause, he obtained the surname of Cueur de lion, that is to say, the lions heart. moreover, he was curtuous to his soldiers, and towards his friends and strangers that resorted unto him very liberal, but to his enemies hard & not to be entreated, desirous of battle, an enemy to rest and quietness, very eloquent of speech and wise, but ready to enter into ieopardyes, and that without fear or forecast in time of greatest perils.  
Th●… se were his virtuous qualities, but his ●… ices( if his virtues, his age, and the warres which he maintained were thoroughly weighed) were either none at all, or else few in number, & not very notorious. He was noted of the common people to be partly subject unto pride, which surely for the more parte followeth stoutenesse of mind: He was noted also somewhat of incontinency, to the which his youth might haply bee somewhat bent: and lastly of covetousness, into the which infamy most captains & such Princes as commonly follow the warres do oftentimes fall, when of necessity they are driven to exact money, as well of their friends as enemies, to mainteyn the infinite charges of their warres.  
Hereof it came, that on a time whiles he sojourned in france about his warres which he held against King Phillip, somewhat before the truce was taken betwixt them, 
Fulco a priest.  there came unto him a french priest whose name was Fulco, a preacher and a man of some reputation of holinesse amongst the common people. This priest required the king in any wise to put from him three abbominable daughters which he had, and to commit them to marriage, It all God punished him for them Thou ●… est hypocrite( said the king) to thy very face: for all the world ●… noweth, that I haue not one daughter. I lie not( said the priest) for thou hast three daughters: one of them is called pride, and an other couetous●… esse, and the third lechery. With that the king called unto him his lords and Barons, and said unto them: This hypocrite 〈…〉 required 〈◇〉 to ●… je forth my three daughters, which as he saith. I ther●… and maintain, that is to say, pride, ●… tousnesse, and lechery. And now that I haue ●… de ou●… apt husbands for them, I will ●… o●… i●… ich effect, and ●… erke no more delates: I therefore requi●… my pride to the high minded ●… mp●… s, and 〈…〉, which are as: proud as Lucifer ●… nesse 〈◇〉 the covetousness; I give to the to ●… r●… monks, otherwise ca●… ed of the ●… ist●… aut order, for ●… y covet the deu●… ll and all. My lecheri●… co●… to the p●… tate●… of the church, who haue 〈◇〉 pleasure and felicity ther●….  
There lived in the dayes of this King richard, men of worthy same amongst 〈◇〉 of the clergy. Baldwine archbishop of canterbury, 
●… win and ●… ert Arch●… ps of Can●… rye.  and Hubert that succeeded him 〈◇〉 that sea, also Hugh Bishop of Lincbine, a man to●… his worthiness of life ●… ghly, to bee cou●… moreover William bishop of Ely, who ●… ug●… otherwise he was to bee d●… d to for his ambition and pompouse ha●… tines, yet the king ●… said his service for a time greatly to his pro●… and advancement of the public affairs. Also of learned men, we find diuers in these dayes that flourished ●… ere in this land, a●… Baldwin●… of devonshire that came to bee Bishop of W●… ites in this king●… time and after his decease, he was advanced to the government of the Archebishops sea of Canterbury: he wrote diuers treatises, namely of matters pertaining to divinity. daniel Morley well seen in the Mathematicals. John de Hexam, and Richard de Hexham two notable historicians. Guch●… m●… s: Stephanides a monk of Canterburye, 
〈◇〉 Bale.  who wrote much in praise of the archbishop Becket.  
Beside these, we find one Richard, that was an Abbot of the order Premonstratensis, Richard Diuistensis, Nicholas Warkington, Robert de Bello Foco, an excellent Philosopher. &c. See Bale Centuria tertiae.  
In martiall renown there flourished in this kings dayes diverse noble captaines, as Roberte earl of Leceister, Ranulfe de Fulgiers, two of the Bardulphes, Hugh and henry, three Willyams, Marshall, Brunell, and Maundeuil, with two Roberts, row and Sabevile. Furthermore, I finde, that in the dayes of this king Richard, great dearth reigned in england, and also in france, 
A great dearth.  for the space of three or four yeares during the warres between him and king Phylippe, so that after his return out of germany, and from imprisonment, a quarter of wheat was sold at .xviij. shillings eight pens, which was no small price in those dayes, if you consider the allay of money then current.  
Also imediatelye after: that is to wit, in the years of our lord a thousand, one hundred ●… ntia●…, which was about the .vij. year of the said king reign, there followed a maturilous sore death which daily consumed such number of people, 

A great mortality of people.  
Wil. parvus   that ●… eth might there bee found any to keep and lo●… e to those that ●… e sick, or to bury them that dyed. which sickness was a pestilenciall F●… u●… or sharp burning A●… we. The●… customed maner of burial was also neglected: So that in many places they made great pits, and that we their deade bodies into the same, 〈…〉 another. For the multitude of them that dyed was such that they could not haue time to make for every one a several ●… au●….  
This mortality continued for the space of 〈◇〉 o●… ●… j, moveth 〈◇〉 and at length ceased in the could season of ●… ynte●…. In the octaves of P●… thecoste before this great death, 
Two suins.  in the fi●… ho●… re of the day, there appeared two suins, the true sun and an other, as it were a counterfeit sun: but so apparently, that ●… arue it was to the common people, to dis●… rene the one from the other. The skilful also were compelled by instruments to distinguish the one from the other in taking their altitudes and places, whereby its the end they found the new apparition, Is it were, to wait upon the P●… net, and so continued by the space of certain houres.  
At length when the beholders &( of whom Wilhelmus parvus that recorded things in that age was one) had well wearied their eyes in diligent marking the manner of this strong appearance, the counterfeit sun vanished away.  
This strange wonder was taken for a signification of that which followed, that is to wit, of war, famine, and pestilence: or to say the truth, it betokened rather the continuance of two of those thieves. For war and famine had sore afflicted the people before that time, and yet ceased not: But as for the pestilence, it began soon after that vnketh sight, whereof ensued such effect, as I haue already rehearsed.   

King John.  
 

K. John  John, the youngest son of henry the second, was proclaimed King of england, beginning his reign the .vj. day of april in the year of our Lord. 1199. 
An. Reg. 1.  the first of Philip Emperor of Rome, and the .xx. of Philip king of France, King William as yet living in government over the Scots.  

Rog. Houed.  So soon as his brother Richard was deceased, he sendeth Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury, and William Marshall earl of Stregill( otherwise called Chepstow) into england, both to proclaim him king, and also to see his peace kept, together with geoffrey Fitz Peter lord chief iustice, and diuers other Barons of the realm, whilst be himself went to Chinon where his brothers trasure lay, which was forthwith delivered to him by Robert de Turnham: and therewith at the castle of Chinon and Sawmer and diverse other places, 

Mat. Paris.  
Chinon. Robert de Turnham. Saumur.  
Rog. Houeden  
Thomas de Furnes.   which were in the custody of the foresaid Robert. But Thomas de Nurnes nephew to the said Robert de Turnham delivered the city and castle of Angiers unto Arthur Duke of britain. For by general consent of the nobles and peers of the countries of Anion, main, and Touraine, Arthur was received as the liege and sovereign lord of the same countreys. For even at this present, 
Strife amongst the English subiects on the other side of the sea.  and so soon as it was known that king Richard was deceased, diuers cities and towns on that side of the sea belonging to the said richard whilst he lived, fell at odds among themselves, some of them endeavouring to prefer King John, other labouring rather to bee under the governance of Arthur Duke of britain, considering that he seemed by most right to be their chief lord, forasmuch as he was son to geoffrey elder brother to John. And thus began the broil in those quarters, whereof in process of time ensued great inconvenience and finally the death of the said Arthur, as shall be shewed hereafter.  
Now whilst king John was thus occupied in recovering his brothers treasure, and traveling with his subiectes to reduce them to his obedience, queen elinor his mother by the help of Hubert archbishop of Canterburye and other of the noble men and barons of the land travailed as diligently to procure the englishe people to receive their oath of allegiance to be true to King John: for the said archbishop and William Marshall earl of Striguill being sent over into england, as before you haue heard, to proclaim him king, and to keep the land in quiter, assembled the estates of the realm at Northampton, 

Mat. P●…  
The ●… sembled 〈◇〉 Northamp●…   where geoffrey Fitz Peter lord chief Iustice was present with other of the nobles, afore whom those lords whose fidelities were erst suspected, willingly took their oaths of obedience to the new King, and were assured by the same lords on his behalf, that they should find him a liberal, a noble and a righteous Prince, and such ●… o●… as would see that every man should ●… y his own, and such as were known to bee notorious transgressors, should be sure to receive their condign punishment. 
●… tace ●… sent 〈◇〉 land.  They sent also Eustace de Vescye unto William King of Scotlande, to signify to him, that king John upon his arrival into england, would satisfy him of all such right as he pretended to haue within the English dominions. And thus was King John accounted and proclaimed King of england by the general consent of all the lords and barons of the same. The names of the chief of those peers that were sworn( as you haue heard) are as followeth. david earl of Huntingdon, brother unto William king of Scots, richard earl of clear, Ranulph earl of Chester, William earl of Tutebury, or rather Ferrers. W●… lran earl of Warwik, Roger Lacye constable of Chester, and William de Mombray, with diuers other whose names I here omit, because I would not be tedious & irksome to the readers. now the king of Scotlande being informed by the Lord Eustace Vescy( who had married his daughter) that there was some hope to bee bad on his parte, for the recovery of such seignories as he and his predecessors sometime held in england, doth forth with dispatch sundry ambassadors with full purpose to send them over into normandy unto king John, there to require restitution of the countries of northumberland, and Cumberlande, with their appurtinaunces, and he promised also by his letters, that if the same might be granted unto him in as ample manner as they had been in time past unto his ancetors, he would gladly do his homage to King John, as to the true and lawful king of england, and furthermore yield to him his faithefull service against all men, so often as he should be required thereunto. Howbeit when the archbishop of canterbury and the rest of the counsel, understood that these ambassadors should pass thorough England, they would not suffer them so to do, but speedily sent david earl of huntingdon into Scotland unto the king his brother, requiring him earnestly that he would not sand any ambassadors over as yet, but rather tarry, and take patience a while, till the king should come over into England: which( as they said) he purposed to do very shortly.  
King John also having understanding of his purpose, sent over the said lord Eustace again unto him with the like request, who in such wise persuaded him, that he was contented to abide a time, in hope of the better success in his late attempted suit. And all this was don chiefly by the working of the kings mother, whom the nobility much honoured and loved: for she being bent to prefer hir son John, left no ston vnturned to establish him in the throne comparing oftentimes the difference of government between a king that is a man, and a king that is but a child. For as John was .xxxij. yeres old, so Arthur Duke of Britain was but a babe to speak of.) In the end winning al the nobility July unto hir will, and seeing the coast to be clear on every side, without any doubt of tempestuous wether likely to arise, she signified the whole matter unto king John, who forthwith framed all his endeavours to the accomplishment of his business. 
queen Eleanors envy against Arthur.  Surely queen elinor the kings mother was sore against hir nephew Arthur, rather moved thereto by envy conceived against his mother, than vpon any lust occasion given in the behalf of the child, 
Constance duchess of britain.  for that she saw if he were King, howe his mother Constance would look to bear the most rule within the realm of england, till hir son should come to lawful age, to govern of himself. So hard a thing it is to bring women to agree in one mind, their natures commonly being so contarie. When this doing of the queen was signified unto the said Constance, she doubting the surety of hir son, committed him to the trust of the french King, who receiving him into his tuition, promised to defend him from all his enemies, and forthwith furnished the holds in britain with French soldiers queen Elynor being advertised hereof, 
queen elinor passeth in to Normand●…  stood in doubt by and by of hir country of Guyenne, & therfore with all possible speed passed the sea, and came to hir son John into normandy, and shortly after they went forth together into the country of main, and there took both the city and castle of man, 
The city of Mauns take●…  throwing down the walls and turrets therof, with all the fortifications and stonehouses in & about the same, 
Mat. Paris. Rog. Houe●…  and kept the Citizens as prisoners, because they had aided Arthur against his uncle John. After this, king John entering into Anion, held his easter at Beaufort( which feast fell that year the .xviij. day of April,) and from thence he went straight unto roven, where on the Sunday next after Easter, being saint marks day, he was girded with the sword of the duchy of normandy in the high church there by the hands of Walter Archbishop of roven. 
King John invested Duke 〈◇〉 normandy.  And so being invested duke of normandy, he received the oath according to the custom, that he should defend the Church, and maynteyn the liberties therof, see Iustice ministered, good laws put in execution, and naughty laws and orders abolished. In the mean time his mother queen elinor, together with captain Marchades entred into Anion, and wasted the same, because they of that country had received Arthur for their sovereign Lord and governor. And amongst other towns and fortresses, they took the city of Anglers, 
The city of Angiers take●…  slew many of the Citezins, and committed the rest to prison. This enterprise being thus luckily achieved, the residue of the people in those parties were put in such fear, that of their own accord, they turned to their wonted obedience, seeming as though they would continue still therein. The french king all this while conceyuing an other exploit in his head more commodious unto him than as yet to attempt war against the Englishmen vpon so light an occasion, dissembled the matter for a time, as though he would know nothing of all that was done, till the king should be otherwise occupied in England about his coronation.  
In the mean season king John having set some stay in his business on the further side of the sea, he left his mother stil in Guienne to defend that country against the enemies, and taking the sea, 
●… g John cō●… th over into ●… glande.  came over himself into England, landing at Shoreham, the .xxv. day of May. On the next day, being the Ascention even, he cant to London, there to receive the crown. On the morrow after, being the Ascention day, when the nobility and commons were assembled, and the king brought into the church of S. Peter at Westmin. there to receive his diadem. Hubert archbishop of Canterbury being chief in authority and honor, both for his age and calling, spake these words or the like in substance before the whole assembly:  

●… e Archbi●… p of Can●… buries ora●… n.  Most honourable lords of the spiritualtie, and most grave and politic peers and barons of the temporalty, you are come hither this day to choose you a king, and such a one as( if need should require) may be able of himself to take such a charge vpon him, and having taken it vpon him, to execute that which he shal think to be expedient for the profit of his subiects: we haue therfore one present here among us, vpon whom the hartes and good wills of high & low, rich and poor, do generally depend: a man I doubt not, but that for his own parte, will apply all his whole endeavour, study, and thought unto that only end, which he shall perceive to bee most profitable for the common wealth, as knowing himself to be born not to serve his own turn, but for to profit his country, and to seek for the general benefit of us that are his subiectes. And albeit I am sure that you do well know how all these qualities are most abundantly planted in the person of John duke of normandy( a person of high prows and no less prudency) for the which ye ought to judge him right worthy of the government: yet being in doubt least the common famed should carry you away, or least you should turn your minds to the favour of an other, as in respect of some better right, by title of a more lawful descente of inheritance pretended by others than he hath to show, I require you to give ear unto my words: who bearing the state of two mauer of persons, ought to be profitable to my country, not only by example and exhortation, but also by loyalty and good counsel, which hitherto I haue ever studied to perform, and wherein( God willing) I mean to persist, so long as I shall continue in this mortal & transitory tabernacle. Therfore whereas at this present wee haue in hand to conclude upon such a weyghtie matter, which being once done, can not be undone, I commend unto you this John, even with all my very hart, and judge that you ought to accept him for your King, who in all things which he shall ordain, purpose or take in hand, shal not fail so to answer your opinions, with his well doing, and to satisfy your good expectations already conceived of him with his diligent providence, that al the whole realm shall not only like of, and allow your doings herein, but also with high commendation extol the same to the very stars. These things do I promise unto you, and so farforth as in me may lie, I dare take vpon me all chances & perils that may procede therof. When the Archb. had ended, diuers held their peace, & many with great zeal saluted king John, whom the same day the said archbishop crwoned at westminster, after the manner, with great solemnity, & no less rejoicing of all such as were present.  
 

●…. Paris.  At the same time also, he received the homages of the Lords and Barons of the Realm, and promised with all speed, to haue consideration of things that appertained as well to Religion, 
●… dor.  as to the due execution of laws, whereby every man might come to enjoy that which was his own, by right and due course of iustice. We finde, that there were present at this solemnity and Coronation of King John, which was celebrate on the Ascention day the .27. 
〈◇〉 Houed.  of May, Archbyshoppes and Byshoppes to the number of seventeen, as Hubert archbishop of Caunterbury, John Archbishop of Dublin, also the archbishop of Raguse, William Bishop of London, Gilbert bishop of Rochester, John Bishop of Norwich, Hugh bishop of lincoln, Eustace bishop of Elye, Godfrey bishop of Winchester, Henry bishop of Exetor, Sefride Bishop of Chichester, Godfrey bishop of coventry, Sauarie bishop of Bath, Herbert bishop of Saresbury, Phillip Bishop of Duresme, Roger bishop of S. Andrew in Scotland, and Henry bishop of Landaffe in Wales. 

〈◇〉. Par.  
●… itions to 〈◇〉 Pike.   The Bishop of Duresme found himself somewhat grieved in the matter, making objections, that the Coronation ought not to bee celebrate without the presence of geoffrey archbishop of york: but it prevailed not. Besides these Bishops, there were of the temporal Lords, these Erles, Robert of leicester, Richard of clear, Willi. of Tutbury, Hamlin of Warren, William of Salesbury, William of Chepstow, otherwise called Strighuile, Walranne of warwick, Roger Bigot, William of Arondell, & Ranulfe of Chester, with many other Barons, lords, knights, and no small multitude of Gentlemen and other common people. The same day of his Coronation also, 

〈◇〉. Houede.  
●… liam Mar●… earl of ●… ghule. ●… ey Fitz 〈◇〉 created 〈◇〉 of Essex.   he invested Wi. Marshal, with the sword of the earldom of Strighuile, & geoffrey Fitz Peter, with the sword of the Earledom of Essex: for although they were called Erles, & exercised the administration of their Earledoms, yet were they not till that day girded with the sword of those earldoms, and so that day, they served at the table with their swords girded unto them. 
Archb. of ●… terbury ●… e Lord ●… ancellor.  In like manner, Hubert the Archbishop of Caunterbury, was made Lord chancellor of England, who as he uttered some words unadvisedly, that shewed, how he inwardly rejoiced of the Kings favour toward him in the gift of this office, 
〈◇〉 saying of lord ●… olfe.  the lord Hugh Bardolph said unto him, yet not so softly in his ear, but that some over heard it, my lord, to speak and not offend you, surely if you would well consider the dignity and honor of your calling, you would not willingly yield to suffer this yoke of bondage to bee laid upon your shoulders, for wee haue oftentimes heard of a Chancellor made an archbishop, but never an Archb. made a chancellor till now.  
The Coronation being thus ended, 
Ambassadors from the king of Scottes.  it was not long ere there came Ambassadors from the scottish king, namely William the Prior of May, William the Prior of saint Colmes Ins, and one William Hay, the which on the behalf of the said Scottish king, required restitution of northumberland and Cumberlande, with the appurtenances, promising, that if the same were restored to him, he would serve the K. of England with all his whole power against al men then alive, otherwise, that is, if he could not haue those countreys, which of right to him appertained by law, as he pretended, he would do the best he could, to recover them by force. K. John made answer hereunto, that if his cousin the K. of Scottes would come unto him, he should bee assured to receive at his hands all that was reason, as well in those demands, as in all other things. he also sent to him the bishop of Duresme, to require him to come unto Nottingham, where he would meet with him. Howbeit, K. William refused to come himself as then, but he sent the B. of S. andrew, and Hugh Malebisse to follow his suit, with promise to abstain from any forcible invasion of England, by the space of forty days, so that he might within the term haue some resolute answer from K. John, whereunto he might stand either on the one side or on the other. 

Nic. Triuet.  
The French K. invadeth Normandye   whilst these things were a doing in England, Phillip King of france having levied an army, broke into Normandy, and took the city of Eureux, the Town of Arques, and diverse other places from the English. And passing from thence forth into maim, recovered that country lately before through fear alienated. In an other part, an army of Britaines with great diligence won the towns of Gorney, Butenant and Gensolin, and following the victory, took the city of Anglers, which King John had won from Duke Arthur, in the last year passed. These things being signified to King John, he thought to make provision for the recovery of his losses there, with all speed possible. And thereupon perceiving that the Scottish king meant not to meet with him at Nottingham whither he was come, 
Rog. Houede.  and where he kept the feast of whitsuntide, he determined to pass the Seas over into Normandy: but first he took order for the government & defence of the Realm in his absence. And thereupon, 
Lord William de Stuteuille.  he delivered the charge of the Counties of Northumberland & Cumberland, unto the Lord Wil. de Stuteuile, with all the castles, & other the appurtenances which the L. Hugh Bardolfe before held, & had in keeping. He also delivered unto Roger de Lacy Connestable of Chester, 
Roger de Lacy Connestable of Chester.  the castle of Pomfret, having first the son and heir of the same Lacy delivered unto him as an hostage for his loyalty & faithful obedience. 
King John pasteth over into Normandy.  This done, he hasted unto the sea side, and sailed over into Normandy, landing first at deep, and from thence went to roven, whether he came vpon the Sunday before midsummer day, which was the . 26. of june as Harrison hath noted. Immediately upon his arrival in those parties, there resorted unto him a great number of Souldiers both horsemen & footmen, 
A truce for fifty ●… ayes.  hoping to be entertained, but by reason of Ambassadors riding too and fro betwixt the two Kings, they came to a communication, and took truce for fifty dayes. The earl of Flanders being certified thereof, was sorry in his hart, and loth that the French K. should come to any accord with the K. of England, and therefore to turn the mind of K. John from the purpose of peace, 

The earl of Flanders.  
Polidor.  
The league renewed betwixt England and Flanders.   he came to visit him at roven, where they renew the league betwixt England and flanders, to be the better able to defend themselves from the French power: and withall determine fully, the immediately upon the expiring of this last truce they would make the French King war, to reuenge their late received injuries. The french K. advertised by spials of their determination, prepareth also for the warres. And in this mean time in chanced, 

Rog. Houed..  
The earl of Namure.   that Henry earl of Namure, brother to Phillip earl of flanders, and one peter of douai, a right valiant Knight, with his brother that was the elect Bishop of Cambrey, w●… re taken Prisoners in a skirmish, and presented to the French K. whereupon, the Cardinal of Capua,( being at the same time the Popes Legate in france) enterdited that realm for the taking of the same elect of Cambrey, 

France ●… dited.  
Norman●… inte●…   and also all Normandy, for the detaining of the Bishop of Beauuoys in prison,( who had lain there long time, and was taken in the field after such maner as is before rehearsed) so that the French K. was glad to restore the elect of Cambrey to his liberty. And likewise, K. John delivered the bishop of Beauuoys, 
Rog. H●…  who payed two thousand marks, beside expenses of diet during the time of his captivity, and furthermore took an oath, that he should never after bear armor in the war against any Christian or Christians. About the same time also, K. Phillip made Arthur Duke of britain knight, 
Arthur D●… of Brit●… made K●…  and received of him his homage for Anion, Poicters, main, Touraine, & britain. Also somewhat before the time that the truce should expire, to wit, on the morrow after the feast of the Assumption of our Lady, and also the day next following, the two Kings talked by commissioners, in a place betwixt the towns of Buteuant and Guleton. And within three days after, they came together personally, and commoned at full of the variance depending between them. But the French K. shewed himself ●… iffe and hard in this treaty, 
The F●… Kings 〈◇〉  demanding all the whole country of Veulquessm to be restored unto him, as that which had been granted by geoffrey earl of Anion, the father of K. Henry the second, unto Lewes le gross, to haue his aid then against K. Stephen. moreover, he demanded, that Poicters, Anion, main, & Touraine, should be delivered & wholly resigned unto Arthur Duke of britain. But these, & diuers other requests which he made, King John would not in any wise grant unto, and so they departed without conclusion of any agreement. Therefore dyvers earls and Barons of france which before that time had served king Richard, repaired unto King John, and took an oath to assist him, and not to agree with the French King without his consent: and he likewise swore unto them, not to make peace with the French King, except they were therein comprised. In the month of September, joan King Iohns sister, wife to Raymonde earl of S. Giles, and sometime queen of Cicil, dyed at roven, and was butted at Fonteuerard. The French K. also took diuers towns and castles, but amongst other, the castle of Balun, 
Balun won.  & razed the walls therof down to the ground, wherewith William des Roches, general of the army of Arthur Duke of britain, was greatly offended, 
●… eace be ixt King ●… hn and his ●… phew.  and did so much by his drift, that shortly after, a peace was concluded betwixt king John, and his nephew Duke Arthur, though the same served but to small purpose. The french K. having( as I haue said) overthrown the walls of Balun, 
●… uardin.  besieged a fortress called Lauardin, but K. John coming with an army, caused him to raise his siege, and to withdraw himself to the city of Mauns, whither he followed, and compelled him maugre his force, to remove from thence. All this while, 
●… illiam des ●… ches.  was William des Roches busily occupied about his practise, to make K. John & his nephew Arthur friends, which thing at length he brought about, and thereupon delivered into King Iohns hands the city of Mauns which he had in keeping. 
●… e Vicont Tours.  Also the Vicont of Tours came to the K. of England, and surrendered unto him the castle of Chinon, the keeping whereof, he betook unto Roger de Lacy the Connestable of Chester: but in the night following, vpon some mistrust and suspicion gathered in the observation of the covenants on K. Iohns behalf, both the said Arthur, 
●… e mistrust ●… t Duke ●… hn●… had in 〈◇〉 uncle ●… g John.  with his mother Constance the said Vicont of Tours, and diuers other, fled away secretly from the K. and gote them to the city of Angiers, where the mother of the said Arthur refusing hir former husband the earl of Chester, married herself to the Lord Guy de Tours, brother to the said Vicont, by the Popes dispensation. The same year also Philip bastard son to K. richard, to whom his father had given the castle and honor of Coynack, killed the viscount of Lymoges, in reuenge of his fathers death, 
Phillip king Richards bastard son, slew the vicont of Lymoges.  who was slain( as ye haue heard) in besieging the castle of Chalus Cheuerell. moreover, there fell many great floods in england, and on the borders of Scotland, by violence whereof, diuers bridges were born down, & amongst other, 
Great floods.  the bridge at berwick. For the building up again whereof, 
Variance betwixt the bishop of Durham, and earl patrick.  some variance rose betwixt philip Bishop of Duresme & earl patrick Lord chief Iustice of Scotland, and captain at that time of the town of Berwike, who by the Scottish kings commandement would haue repaired again the same bridge, which could not bee done, but that the one end thereof, must be builded on the bishop of Durhans ground, which he would not suffer, till by the council of the lord William de Stutevile, he agreed, so that the convention accorded and concluded betwixt the king of Scottes and his predecessor Bishop Hugh might be reserved inviolate.  
Furthermore, king John did set a rate vpon the prices of Wine, as Rochel wine to be sold for .xx. ss. the tonne, and not above. The wine of Aniou for .xxiiij. ss. the tonne, and no other French wines above .xxv. ss. except it were of such notable goodness, as that some peradventure for their own expenses, would he contented to give after .xxvj. ss. viij. d for the tonne, and not above. moreover; 
A rate of the prices of Wines.  the gallon of Rochel wine he appoynted to be sold at four pens: And the gallon of white wine at .vj. pens. It was also ordained, the in every city, town & place where wine was used to be fold, there should be .xij. honest men sworn to haue regard that this assize should not be broken. And that if they found any Vintnor that should from the pin sel any wine by small measures contrary to the same assize, his body should bee attached by the sheriff, and detained in prison, till other commandment were given for his further punishment, and his goods seized unto the Kings use. Furthermore, if any persons were or should be found to buy and sell by the hogshead or tun, contrary to this assize, they should be committed to prison, there to remain, till other order were taken for them: neither should there be any regrating of wines, that were brought into England. But this ordinance lasted not long, for the marchants could not bear it, & so they fell too, & sold white wine for eight d the gallon, 

King John returneth into england.  
1200  
A subsedie.   & read or claret for six d K. John also came over from Normandy into England, and ther levied a subsidy, taking of every plough land three ss. And in the Lent season following, he went to york, in hope to haue met the K. of Scots there, but he came not, 

He saileth again into Normandy.  
An. reg. 2.   & so K. John returned back and sailed again into Normandy, because the variance stil depended between him & the king of france. And finally vpon the Ascention day in this second year of his reign, they came eftsoons to a communication betwixt the towns of Vernon and Lisle Dandely, where finally they concluded an agreement, 
A peace concluded with a marriage.  with a marriage to be had betwixt Lewis the son of K. Phillip, & the Lady blanche, daughter to Alfonso K. of castle the eight of the name, 
Math. Paris.  and niece to K. John by his sister elinor. In consideration whereof, K. John, besides the sum of thirty thousand marks in silver, as in respect of dower assigned to his said niece, resigned his title to the city of Eureux, & also unto all those towns, which the French K. had by war taken from him, the city of Angiers only excepted, which city he received again by covenants of the same agreement. 
Raufe Niger.  The french K. restored also to king John( as Raufe Niger writeth) the city of Tours, and all the castles and fortresses which he had taken within Touraine. And moreover, received of King John his homage for al the lands, fees & tenements which at any time his brother K. richard, or his father K. Henry had holden of him, the said K. Lewis or any his predecessors, the quiter claims and marriages always excepted. The K. of England likewise did homage unto the French King for britain, and again( as after ye shal hear) he received homage for the same country, & for the county of Richmont of his nephew Arthur. he also gave the earldom of Glowcester, unto the earl of Eureux, as it were by way of exchange, for that he resigned to the french King all right, title and claim that might be pretended unto the county of Eureux. And thus by this conclusion of marriage betwixt the said Lewis and blanch, the right of K. John went away, which he lawfully before pretended unto the city of Eureux, and unto those towns in the confynes of Berry, Chateau Roux or Raoul, Cressy, & Isoldune, & likewise unto the country of Veuxin or Veulquessine, 
Polidor.  which is a parte of the territory of Gisours: the right of all which lands towns and countreys was releassed to the king of france by king John, who supposed, that by this affinity and resignation of his right to those places, the peace now made, would haue continued for ever. And in consideration thereof, he procured furthermore, 
The K. cometh back again into england.  that the foresaid blanch should be conveyed into france to hir husband with all speed. And that done, he returned again into england.  
Certes this peace was displeasant to many, but namely to the earl of Flanders, who hereupon making no account of K. Iohns amity, concluded a peace with K. Philip shortly after, & ment to make war against the infidels in the east parties. But by the chronicles of flanders it appeareth, 
jaco. Me●….  that the earl of Flanders concluded a peace with the french King in february last past, before that king John and the French king fell to any composition. But such was the malice of writers in times past, which they bare towards K. John, that whatsoever was done in prejudice of him, or his subiects, it was stil interpnted to chance through his default, so as the blame still was imputed to him, in so much that although many things he did peradventure in matters of government, for the which he may be hardly excused, yet to think that he deserveth the .x. parte of the blame wherewith writers charge him, it might seem a great lack of advised consideration in them that so should take it. But now to proceed with our purpose.  
King John being now in rest from warres with foreign enemies, began to make war with his subiects purses at home, emptying them by subsidies, taxes, and tallages, to fill his coffers, which alienated the mindes of a great number of them from his love & obedience. At length also when he had got together a great mass of money, he went over again into normandy, where by Helias, Archbishop of bordeaux, & the bishop of poitiers and Scone, 

Rog. Ho●…  
K. John is devoted.  
Mat. W●… Mat. Pa●… Rogl. Ho●…   he was diuorsed from his wife Isabel, that was the daughter of Robert earl of Gloucester, because of the nerenesse of blood, as touching hir in the third degree. And after he married Isabel the daughter of Amery earl of Angolesme, by whom he had two sons, Henry and Richard, & .iij. daughters, Isabell, elinor and jane.  
moreover, about this time, 

Mat. Pa●…  
geoffrey 〈◇〉 of york ●… priued.   geoffrey Archbyshoppe of york was deprived of al his manors, lands, and possessions, by the kings commandement, directed to the sheriff of Yorkshire for diuers causes, for that he would not permit the same sheriff to levy the duty called Charugage, that was, three Shillings of every plough land within his diocese, ranted & appointed to be levied to the kings use, throughout all parties of the realm. again for that the same Archbyshoppe refused to go over with the king into Normandy to help to make the marriage betwixt the french kings son and his niece. readily, because he had excommunicated the same sheriff and al the province of york: whereupon, the king took displeasure against him, and not only spoyled him( as I said of his goods, but also banished him out of the Court, not suffering him to come in his presence for the space of twelve months after. 

Rog. Houed..  
A counsel called at West-minster by the Archbishop of Caunterbury.    
In this year also, Huberte archbishop of Caunterbury held a counsel at Westminster against the prohibition of the lord chief Iustice, geoffrey Fitz Peter earl of Essex. In the which counsel or synod, dyvers constitutions were made and ordained for order and customs to be used touching the service and administration of Sacraments in the church, and other articles concerning Churchmen and ecclesiastical matters.  

●… thur Duke ●… rytayne, ●… n homage ●… ne king of ●… glande.  About the same time, King John and Phillip King of France met together near to the town of Vernon, where Arthur Duke of britain( as vassal to his uncle king John) did his homage unto him for the duchy of britain, and those other places which he held of him on this side, and beyond the river of Loyr, and afterward still mistrusting his Vncles courtesy, he returned back again with the French king, and would not committe himself to his said uncle, who as he supposed, did bear him little good will. These things being thus performed, 
●… g John re●… eth into ●… land. 〈◇〉 queen is ●… wned.  King John returned into england, and there caused his new married wife Isabell to be crwoned on the Sunday before the feast of saint Dionise, the eight of October.  
The same time, he gave commandment unto Hugh Neuill high Iustice of his forrests, that he should award his precepts unto al forresters within the realm, to give warning to al the white monks, that before the Quindene of Saint michael, they should remove out of his forrestes all their horses of Haraz, and other cattle, under the penalty to forfeit so many of them, as after that day chanced to be found within the same forrestes. The cause that moved the K. to deal so hardly with them was, for that they refused to help him with money, when before his last going over into Normandy, he demanded it of them towards the payment of the thirty thousand pound which he had couenaunted to pay to the french king, to live in rest and peace, which he coveted to haue done for relief of his people, and his own surety, knowing what enemies he had that lay in wait to destroy him, and again, what discommodities had chanced to his father and brethren, by the often and continual warres. But now to proceed with other doings.  
Immediately after the solemnization of the queens Coronation ended, 
An ambassade sent unto the K. of Scottes.  he sent Phillippe bishop of Duresme, Roger Bigot earl of norfolk, and Henry de Bolmn earl of Hereford, Nephew to William King of Scotland, and david earl of huntingdon, brother to the same King, and Roger de Lacy Conestable of Chester, the lord William de Vescy, and the Lord Robert de Ros, which had married two of the daughters of the said K. and Robert Fitz Roger sheriff of Northumberland, as Ambassador●… from him unto the foresaid William K. of Scotland, with letters patents, containing a safe conduit for him to come into England, 

The King of Scottes came to the king of england at lincoln.  
Math. Paris. Ran. Higd. Rog. Houed. Polidor.   and to meet with K. John at lincoln on the morrow after the feast of S. edmund, who gladly granted thereunto, and so according to that appointment, both the kings met at lincoln the . 21. day of november. And on the morrow after, K. John went to the Cathedrall Church, and offered there upon the high Alter a chalice of gold. And the same day, upon a hill without the city, the king of Scottes did homage unto K. John, in the presence and sight of a great multitude of people, swearing fealty of life, limb, and worldly honor unto K. John, which oath he made upon the cross of Hubert Archb. of Caunterbury. There were present at that time, beside other noble men, three Archbyshops, Caunterbury, york, and Raguse, with other Bishops, to the number of thirteen, as Duresme, London, Rochester, ely, Bath, Salisbury, Winchester, Hereford, Norwich, Saint Andrews in Scotland, Landafe, and Bangor in Wales, and Meth in Ireland, beside a great multitude of earls, Barons, and other noble men. When the K. of Scottes had thus done his homage, he required restitution of Northumberland, Cumberland and Westmerland, which he claimed as his right and lawful heritage. Much talk was had touching this matter, but they could not agree, and therefore King John asked respite to consider of it till the feast of Pentecost next ensuing, which being granted, the king of Scottes the next morrow being the . 23. of november returned homewardes, and was conducted back again into his country by the same noble men that brought him to lincoln.  
The same day that the king of Scots took his journey homewardes from lincoln, the corps of Hugh, Bishop of that city( lately before, departed this life at London, after his return from the parties of beyond the Seas,) was brought thither to be butted, the King, and al the Byshops, earls and Barons went to receive it, and honoured his burial with their presence. On the morrow after being Friday, he was interred within the new Church which he had builded.  
This Hugh was a French man by nation, born at Granople, a man of a pregnant wit, and skilful both in science of holy Scripture, and human knowledge. He was first a regular Chanon, and after became a Cartusian monk. K. Henry the second moved with the famed of his virtue and godly life, sent the bishop of Bath to bring him into england, and after he was come, made him first Abbot of Whithing in the diocese of wells, and after created him bishop of lincoln. he was noted to bee of a very perfect and sound life, namely, because he would not stick to reprove men of their faults plainly and frankly, not regarding the favour or disfauoure of any man, in so much, that he would not fear to pronounce them accursed which being the kings officers, would take vpon them the punishment of any person within orders of the church, for hunting, and killing of the kings game within his parks, Forrestes, and chaces, yea, and that which is more, 
A presen●… ous part 〈◇〉 Bishop.  he would deny payments of such subsidies and taxes as he was assessed to pay to the uses of king richard and king John, towards the maintenance of their warres, and did oftentimes accurse by his ecclesiastical authority, such sheriffs, Collectors, or other officers, as did distrain upon his lands and goods for to satisfy these kings of their demands, alleging openly, that he would not pay any money towards the maintenance of wars, which one Christian Prince, vpon private displeasure and grudge made against another Prince of the same Religion. This was his reason, and when he came before the King to make answer to his disobedience shewed herein, he would so handle the matter, partly with gentle admonishments, partly with sharp reproofs, and sometime mixing merry and pleasant speech amongst his serious arguments, that oft-times he would so qualify the kings mood, that being driven from anger, he could not but laugh and smile at the Bishops pleasant talk, and merry conceits. And this manner he used, not only with the King alone, but with the father and the two sons. That is to say, Henry the second, Richard and John, in whose time he lived, and governed the See of lincoln. He was after his decesse for the opinion which men conceived of his holynes and virtues, admitted into the number of the saints.  
ye haue heard howe K. John had conceived no small displeasure against the monks of the white order, for that they would not depart with any money, excusing themselves, that they might not do it, without consent of a general chapter of their order. whereupon the King had caused them diuers ways to be molested, but chiefly in restreyning them of liberty to haue any Horses, or other cattle going to pasture within his forrests. They therefore taking advice together, choose forth twelve Abbots amongst them of that order, the which in all their names went to lincoln, there to make suit to the King( coming thither at this time to meet the King of Scottes) that it would please him to remit his displeasure conceived against them, and to take them again into his protection.  
This suit was so followed, although with some difficulty, that at length, to wit, the sunday after that the King of Scottes had done his homage, through the help and furtherance of the Archbishop of Canterbury, they came to the kings speech, and obtained so much, as they in reason might desire: for he pardonned them of all his passed displeasure, received them again into his favour, took them into his protection, and commanded that all injuries, greeuaunces and molestations should bee reformed, redressed and amended, which in respect of his indignation had been offered and done to them by any manner of means, and to see the same accomplished, writtes were directed unto the sheriffs of the counties, bearing date from lincoln the . 27. of november. And thus were those monks for the time restored to the Kings favour, to their great commodity and comfort.  

〈◇〉 moons.  about the month of December, there were seen in the province of york five moons, one in the East, the second in the West, the thyrde in the North, the fourth in the South, and the fifth as it were set in the mids of the other, having many stars about it, and went five or six times in compassing the other, as it were the space of one hour, and shortly after vanished away.  
The Winter after was extremely cold, more than the natural course had been aforetime. And in the Spring time came a great glutting, and continual rain, causing the Riuers to rise with higher floods, than they had been accustomend.  
In the year .1201. 
1201  king John held his Christmas at Guildforde, and there gave to his servants many faire lyueries, 
Mat. Par. An. reg. 3.  and suits of apparel. The Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury did also the like at Caunterbury, seemyng in deed to strive with the king, which of them should pass the other in such sumptuous apparrellyng of their men: whereat the king( and not without good cause) was greatly moved to indignation against him, although for a time he coloured the same, going presently into the North, where he gathered of the country there no small sums of money, as it were by way of fining them for their transgressions committed in his forrestes.  
From thence he returned and came to Canterbury, where he held his Easter, which fell that year on the day of the Annunciation of our Lady, in the which feast, he sate crwoned, together with his wife queen Isabell, the archbishop of Caunterbury bearing the charges of them and their trains whilst they remained there.  
At the feast of the Ascention next ensuing, king John set out a proclamation at tewksbury, that all the earls and Barons of the realm, and also all other that held of him by knights service, should be ready in the feast of Pentecost next ensuing, with Horse and armor, at Portesmouth, to pass over with him into Normandy, who made their appearance accordingly. howbeit, a great number of them in the end gate licence to tarry at home, paying for every knights fee two marks of silver for a fine, which then was a great matter. But he sent before him into Normandy William Marshall earl of Striguill with an hundred Knights, 
Rog. Houed.  or men of arms, which he had hired, and Roger de Lacye, with an other hundred men of arms to defend the confynes of Normandy against the enemies: and to his Chamberlain Hubert de Burgh he delivered the like number of knights or men of arms also, to keep the marches betwixt England & Wales as Warden of the same. This done, he pardonned his brother the Archb. of York, 
The Archb. of York restored.  & restored him to al his dignities, possessions & liberties, confirming the same unto him in as full & large manner, as ever Roger late Archbishop of the See had and enjoyed the same: for the which confirmation his said brother undertook to pay to the King within the term of one year the sum of a thousand pounds sterling: and for the assurance thereof, engaged his barony to the King in pledge. moreover, about the same time, the king sent geoffrey bishop of Chester, 
Ambassadors sent into Scotlande.  and richard Malebisse, with Henry de Poysy, unto William King of Scotlande, requiring him, that the time appoynted for him to make answer touching his demand of Northumberland, might be prorogued until the feast of Saint Michael the archangel next ensuing, which was obtained, and then the King and queen( being come to Portsmouth on the Monday in whitsun week) took the Sea to pass over into Normandy, 
The King passeth over into Normandy.  but not both in one Ship, so that the queen with a prosperous gale of wind, arrived there at hir own desire: but the king was driven by reason of a pirry, to take land in the Isle of Wight, and so was slayed ther for a time, howbeit, within a few days after, he took ship again at Portsmouth, & so passed over into Normandy, where shortly after his arrival in those parties he came to an enteruewe with the K. of France, 
He cometh to talk with the king of france.  nere to Lisle Donely, where coming a long time together alone, they agreed so well that within three days after, K. John at the French kings request went into France, and was received of him with much honor, first at S. Dinise with Procession of the clergy, and there lodging one night, 
King John entereth into Paris.  vpon the morrow the French K. accompanied him unto Paris, where he was received of the Citizens with great reverence, the provost presenting unto him in the name of the whole city many rich gifts to his welcome. K. Phillip feasted him also in his own Palace, and for his part gave unto him to his Lords and servants many great & princely gifts. moreover, the league at this time was renewed betwixt them, 

The league renewed.  
Mat. P●…. Rog. Houed.   & put in writing, with this caution, that whether of them first broke the covenants, such Lords on his parte as were become sureties for performance, should be released of their allegiance which they ought to him that so should break, & that they might thereupon freely become subiects to the other prince. These things done, at length after that K. John had remained at Paris with great mirth and solace certain days, the French K. brought him forth of the city & took lean of him in very loving wise. After this K. John went to Chinon, & from thence into Normandy. About which time, there chanced some troubles in Ireland, for where Walter Lacy under pretence of a communication that was appoynted betwixt him and John de Curcy, lord of Vlnester, 
Walter Lacy 〈…〉  meant to haue taken the said Curcy, and for the accomplishment of his purpose set upon him, slay many of his men, and for his safeguard constrained Curcy in the end to take a castle which belonged unto Hugh Lacy, upon fair promises made to him by the same Hugh, to be preserved out of all danger, it came to pass, that when he was once gote in, he might no more be suffered to depart. For the Lacies thought to haue delivered him to K. John, but the servants and friends of the said Curcy, made such cruel war in wasting and destroying the lands & possessions that belonged unto the said Walter & Hugh Lacyes, that finally they were constrained to set him again at liberty whether they would or no. At the same time also, 

Polidor.  
aid again●… the Tur●… and Infide●…   the kings of france & England gave large money towards the maintenance of the army, which at this present went forth under the leading of the earl of Flanders and other, to war against the enemies of the Christian faith, 
Mat. P●…  at the instance of Pope Innocent. There was furthermore granted unto them the fortieth part of all the revenues belonging to ecclesiastical persons, towards the aid of the Christians then being in the holy land, & al such as well of the nobility as other of the meaner sort, which had taken vpon them the cross, & secretly laid it down, were compelled eftsoons to receive it now again. 
Vosea●… weather.  There chanced also this year wonderful tempests of thunder, lightning, hail, & abundance of rain, in such wise, the mens minds were greatly astonied therwith: meadows and marsh grounds were quiter overflown, bridges broken and born down, and great quantity of corn and hay lost and carried away, & dyvers men and women drowned. Margaret mother of Constance, duchess of britain, sister to William King of Scottes, and mother to Henry Boun earl of Hereford, deceased. 
Fabi●…  This year also by the council and advice of the Burgesses of London, there were chosen five and thirty of the most substantial and wisest men, which after the report of some writers, were called the council of the city of London, out of which number, the Maior and bailiffs were yearly chosen. 

Math. 〈◇〉 120●…   In the year .1202. K. John held his Christmas at Argenton in Normandy, and in the Lent following, he and the French K. met together, nere unto the castle of Gulleton, and there in talk had between them, he commanded K. John with no small arrogancy, & contrary to his former promise, to restore unto his nephew Arthur Duke of britain, all those lands now in his possession on that side the Sea, which K. John earnestly denied to do, 
The Fr●… K. be to ma●… again●… John.  whereupon the French K. immediately after, began war against him, & took Buteuaunt Angi, and the castle of Linos. moreover, he besieged the castle of Radepont for the space of eight days, till K. John came thither, & forced him to repart with much dishonour. Howbeit after this, the French K. wan Gourney, & then returning to Paris, he appointed certain persons to haue the governance of the foresaid Arthur Duke of Britain, & then sent him forth with two C. men of arms into Poictou, that he might bring the country also under his subiection. 

●… lidor.  
●… ugh earl of ●… arch   Hereupon Hugh le Brun earl of march( unto whom queen Isabell the wife of King John had been promised in marriage before that king John was motioned unto hir, and therefore bare an inward displeasure towards the king of England, for that he had so bereft him of his promised spouse) being now desirous to procure some trouble also unto king John, joineth himself with Arthure Duke of britain, 
The Poicta●… ns revolt from ●… king John.  and findeth means to cause them of Poictou( a people ever subject to rebellion) to revolt from king John, and to take armour against him, so that the young Arthur being encouraged with this new supply of associates, first goeth into Touraine, and after into Aniou, 
●… rthure pro●… imeth himself earl of ●… niou. &c.  compelling both those countreyes to submit themselves unto him, and proclaimed himself earl of those places, by commission & grant obtained from king Philip.  

queen elinor.  queen elinor that was Regent in those parties being put in great fear with the news of this sudden stir, getteth hir into Miradeau a strong town, situate in the country of Aniou, and forthwith dispatcheth a messenger with letters unto king John, requiring him of speedy succour in this hir present danger. In the mean time, Arthur stil following the victory, shortly after followeth hir, and winneth Mirabean, where he taketh his grandmother within the same, whom he yet entreateth very honourably, and with great reverence( as some haue reported.) But other writ far more truly, 
Mat. Par. Mat. West.  that shee was not taken, but escaped into a Tower, within the which shee was straightly besieged. Thither came to aid Arthur also, all the Nobles and men of arms in Poictou, & namely the foresaid earl of march according to appointment betwixt them. And so by this means Arthur had a great army together in the field. King John in the mean time having received his mothers letters, and understanding thereby in what danger she stood, was marvelously troubled with the strangeness of the news, 
Polidor.  and with many bitter words accuseth the French K. as an untrue prince, & a fraudulent league breaker: and in al hast possible speedeth him forth, continuing his journey for the most part both day and night to come to the succours of his people. To be brief, he used such diligence that he was vpon his enemies necks ere they could understand any thing of his coming, 
King John cometh vpon his enemies not looked for.  or guess what the matter ment, when they saw such a company of souldiers as he brought with him to approach so near the city. For so negligent were they, that having once won the town, they ranged abroad over the country hither and thither at their liberty without any care. So that now being put in a sudden fear, as prevented by the hasty coming of the enemies upon them, and wanting leisure to take advice what was best to be done, and having not time in maner to get any armour on their backs, they were in a marvelous trouble, not knowing whether it were best for them to fight or to flee, to yield or to resist. This their fear being apparent to the English men( by their disorder shewed in running up and down from place to place with great noise and turmoil) they set vpon them with great violence, and compassing them round about, they either take or slea them in a maner at their pleasure. And having thus put them all to flight, they pursue the chase towards the town of Mirabeau, into which the enemies made very great hast to enter, but such speed was used by the English souldiers at that present, that they entred and won the said town before their enemies could come near to get into it. Great slaughter was made within Mirabeau itself, and Arthure with the residue of the army that escaped with life from the first bickering, 
Arthure duke of britain taken prisoner.  was taken, who being hereupon committed to prison, first at Faleyse, and after within the city of roven, 
Mat. Par.  lived not long after as you shall hear. The other of the innkeepers were also committed unto safe keeping, some into castles within normandy, and some were sent into England.  
King John having got this victory, and taken his nephew Arthure, he wrote the maner of that his success unto his Barons in England, in form as followeth.  
John by the grace of God king of England, and lord of ireland, to all his Barons sendeth greeting.  
know ye that we by Gods good favour are in sound and perfect health, and thorough Gods grace that maruellouslye worketh with us, on Tuesday before Lammasse day, wee being before the city of Mauns, were advertised that our mother was besieged in Mirabeau, and therefore we hasted so fast as we possible might, so that wee came thither on Lammasse day, and there wee took our nephew Arthure, Hugh le Brun, 
De Castre Eralde.  andrew de Chauenye, the Vicont of Chateau Eralde, Reymonde de Tovars, savary de Mauleon, and Hugh Bangi, and all other enemies of Poictou that were there assembled against us, 
252. knights or men of a●… mes beside demelances.  to the number of two hundred knights and above, so that not one of them escaped. give God therefore thankes, and rejoice at our good success.  
The french king at the same time lying at siege before Arques, immediately vpon the news of this overthrow raised from thence, and returned homewardes, destroyed all that came in his way, till he was entred into his own country.  
It is said that king John caused his nephew Arthure to be brought before him at Falaise, 
An. Ro●…  and there went about to persuade him all that he could to forsake his friendship and alliance with the French king, and to lean and stick to him being his natural uncle: but Arthur like one that wanted good counsel, and abounding too much in his own wilful opinion, made a presumptuous answer, not onely denying so to do, but also commanded King John to restore unto him the realm of england, with all those other lands and possessions which king richard had in his hand at the hour of his death. For sith the same appertained to him by right of inheritance, he assured him except restitution were made the sooner, he should not long continue in rest and quiet. King John being sore amoued with such words thus uttered by his nephew, appointed( as before is said) that he should be straightly kept in prison, as first in Falais, and after at rouen within the new castle there.  
Thus by means of this good success, the Countreyes of Poictou, Touraine, and Anion were recovered. And shortly after king John coming over into england, 

Mat. Pa●…  
King John o●… soones ●… ned.   caused himself to bee crwoned again at canterbury by the hands of Hubert the Archbishop there on the fourteenth day of april, and then went back again into normandy, where immediately vpon his arrival there, a rumour was spread through all france, of the death of his nephew Arthure. 
Raufe Cog.  True it is that great suit was made to haue Arthur set at liberty, as well by the french king, as by William de Riches a valiant Baron of Poictou, and diverse other Noble men of the Brytains, who when they could not prevail in their suit, they handed themselves together, and joining in confederacie with Robert earl of Alenson, the vicont beaumond, William de Fulgiers, and other, they began to levy sharp warres against King John in diverse places insomuch as it was thought that so long as Arthur lived, there would be no quiet in those parties: whereupon it was reported, that king John through persuasion of his counsellors appoynted certain persons to go unto Falays where Arthure was kept in prison under the charge of Hubert de Burgh, and there to put out the young Gentlemans eyes. But through such resistance as he made against one of the tormenters that came to execute the kings commandment( for the other rather forsook their Prince and country, than they would consent to obey the kings commandment herein) and such lamentable words as he uttered, Hubert de Bourgh did preserve him from that injury, not doubting but rather to haue thankes than displeasure at the kings hands, for delyuering him of such infamy as would haue redounded unto his highnesse, if the young Gentleman had been so cruelly dealt with. For he considered king John had resolved vpon this point onely in some fury, and that afterwards upon better advisement, he would both repent himself so to haue commanded, and con them small thank that should see it put in execution: but yet to satisfy his mind for the time, and to stay the rage of the Brytains, he caused it to bee bruited abroad through the country, that the kings commandment was fulfilled, and that Arthure also through sorrow and grief was departed out of this life. For the space of fifteen dayes, this rumour incessauntly ran through both the realms of england and france, and there was rynging for him through towns and Villages, as it had been for his funerals.  
It was also bruyted, that his body was buried in the monastery of Saint Androwes of the Cisteaux order. But when the Brytaines were nothing pacified, but rather kindled more vehemently to work all the mischief they could devise in reuenge of their Soueraignes death: there was no remedy but to signify abroad again that Arthure was as yet living and in health. And when the king heard the truth of all this matter, he was nothing displeased for that his commandment was not executed, sithe there were diverse of his captains which uttered in plain words, that he should not find knights to keep his castles, if he dealt so cruelly with his nephew. For if it chanced any of them to bee taken by the king of france or other their adversaries, they should be sure to taste of the like cup.  
But now touching the maner in very deed of the end of this Arthur, writers make sundry reports: But certain it is, that in the year next ensuing, he was removed from Falais unto the castle or Tower of roven, out of the which there was not ●… ye that would confess that ever he saw him alive.  
Some haue written, that as he assayed to haue escaped ●… ut of prison, and proving to climb over the walls of the castle, he fell into the river of say, and so was drowned. Other writ, that through very grief and languor he pined away, and died of natural sickness. But some affirm, that King John secretly caused him to be murdered and made away, so as it is not thoroughly as yet agreed vpon, in what for●… he finished his dayes: but verily King John was had in great suspicion, whether worthily or not, the lord knoweth. Yet howe ext●… emelye soever he dealt with his nephew, diverse of those lords that were taken prisoners with him he released and set at liberty, namely Hugh le Brun, and Sauerye de Mauleon, the one to his great trouble and hindrance, and the other to his gain: For Hugh le Brun afterwards levied and occasioned fore warres against him, but Sauerie de Mauleon continued ever after his faithful and loyal subject, doing to him right agreeable service, as partly hereafter it may appear.  
The Lord Guie, 
Guy son to the vicont of Touars.  son to the viscount of Touars, who had taken Arthurs mother Constance to wife, after the divorce made betwixt hir & the earl of Chester, in right of hir obtained the dukedom of Britain. But king Philip after he was advertised of Arthurs death, took the matter very grievously. And vpon occasion therof, cited K. John to appear before him at a certain day, 
Constance the mother of duke Arthure accuseth king John.  to answer such objections as Constance the duchess of Brytain, mother to the said Arthur, should lay to his charge touching the murder of hir son. And for because K. John appeared not, he was therefore condemned in the Action, & adiudged to forfeit all that he held within the precinct of France, as well Normandy as all his other lands and dominions.  
About the same time the king caused a proclamation to bee published for the lawful assize of bread to bee made by the Bakers, 

Mat. Par.  
The ordinance for the assize of bread.   vpon pain to be punished by the pillory. The which assize was approved and assessed by the Baker of geoffrey Fitz Peter, Lord chief Iustice of England, and by the Baker of Robert de Tvinhaur. So that the Baker might sell and gain in every quarter three pence, beside the bran, and two loues for the heater of the oven, & for four seruants four halfpens, for two boyes a farthing, for allowance for salt an halfpenny, yest an halfpenny, for candle a farthing, for fuel three pens, and for a bulter an halfpenny. And this was the rate. When wheat was sold for .vj. shillings the quarter, then shall every loaf of fine manchet wey .xlj. ss. and every loaf of cheat shall wey .xxiiij. ss. When wheat is sold for .v. ss. vj. pens, then manchet shal wey .xx. shillings, and cheat .xxviij. shillings. When wheat is sold. for five shillings, then manchet shall wey .xxiiij. shillings, and cheat bread xxxij. shillings. When wheat is sold for four ss. vj. d Manchet shal wey .xxxij. ss. and cheat. xlij. shillings. When wheat is sold for four shillings, manchet shall wey .xxxvj. ss. & cheat .xlvj. shillings. When wheat is sold for three . ss. six pence, then shall manchet wey .xlij. shillings, and cheat .liiij. shillings. When wheat is sold for three shillings, manchet shall wey .xlviij. ss. and cheat .lxiiij. ss. When wheat is sold for two. ss. six pence, manchet shall wey .liiij. ss. and cheat lxxij. ss. When wheat is sold for two . ss. manchet shall wey .lx. shillings, and cheat four pound. When wheat is sold for .xviij. pence the quarter, Manchet shall wey .lxxviij. shillings, and cheat four . lb. viij. ss. This ordinance was proclaimed throughout the realm, as most necessary and profitable for the common wealth.  
This year many wonderful things happened, for besides the sore winter which passed any other that had been heard of in many yeares before, both for continuance in length, and extreme coldness of frosts, 
Great tempests.  there followed grisely tempests, with thunder, lightning, and storms of rain, and hail of the bigness of hens eggs, wherewith much fruttes, and much corn was perished, besides other great hurt done vpon houses and young castle. Also spirites( as it was thought) in likeness of birds and fowls were seen in the air fleeing with fire in their beaks, wherewith they set diverse houses on fire which did import great troubles ere long to ensue, and followed in ●… eed, as shal appear hereafter.  
With this entrance of the year of our lord. 120●…. King John held his christmas at Caen, 

1203  
Mat. Pa●…   where not having( as some writers say) sufficient regard to the necessary affairs of his warres, he gave his mind to banqueting, and passed the time in pleasure with the queen his wife, to the great grief of his lords, so that they perceiving his rerchlesse demeanour( or as some writ, the doubtful minds of the nobility which served on that side, and were ready daily to revolt from his obedience) wythdrew their dutiful heartes from him, and therefore getting licence, they returned home into england.  
In which mean time the French King, 
An. reg. 5●…  to bring his purpose to full effect, entred into normandy, wasted the Countreys, and won the towns of Cowches, 

Mat. Par. Polidor.  
The French k. invadeth normandy.   le Val de Rueil, and Lisle Dandele. Le Val de Rueil, was given over without any great enforcement of assault, by two Noble men that had charge thereof, the one name Robert Fitz Walter, and the other Saer de Quincy. Howbeit Lisle Dandeley was valiantly for a certain time defended by Roger de Lacie the Conestable of Chester. But at length they within were so constrained by famine and long siege, that the said Lacie and other perceiving it to be more honourable for them to die by the sword than to starve through want of food, broke out vpon their enemies, 
Roger de L●… Conestable●… Chester ta●…  and slue a great sort of the French men, but yet in the end they were taken prisoners, and so these Fortresses came into the French kings hands.  
The Pope hearing of these variances betwixt the two Kings, 
The Pope s●… death his 〈◇〉 into France.  sent the Abbot of Casner into France, accompanied with the Abbot of Troysfons to move them to a peace.  
These two abbots took such pains in the matter, that the Kings were almost brought to agreement. But the french King perceiving himself to haue a forehand in his business, sticked at one article, which was, to repair again all such Abbays as he had destroyed within the dominions of King John: And King John to do the like by all those thad he had wasted within the French kings Countreys.  

●… guinus.  The Popes Nuncij would haue excommunicated king Philip, because he would not thus agree. But king Philip appealing from them, pursued the war, and besieged the town of Radpont. 
●… lidor.  The Souldiers within the town defended the first assault very manfully, and caused the Frenchmen to retire back: but king Philip meaning to haue the town ere he departed, did so incluse it about, that within ten dayes he won it, 
Radpont won.  and took there twenty men of arms, an hundred demilances, and twenty Archalesters.  
After this, when he had fortified this place, 
castle Galiard  he went to castle Galiard, which he besieged( and though by the high valiancy of Hugh de Gourney the captain there, the French men were manfully beaten back, and kept out for a month and more, yet at length by strayst siege and near approaches hardily made, 
Mat. Paris.  the fortress was delivered into the French kings hands. 
Hugh de Gourney reuolteth from king John.  And in the end the said Hugh Gourney revolted from his obedience, delivering also the castle of Mountforte unto the french King & which castle with the honour thereto appertaining king John had given to the same Hugh, not very long before. And all this while king John did lye at roven: 
●… lidor.  but forasmuch as he could not well remedy the matter as then, because he wanted such help as he daily looked for out of England, and durst not trust any of that side, he passed it ouerwith a stout countenance for a while, and would say oftentimes to such as stood about him, what else doth my cousin the French king now, than steal those things from me, which hereafter I shall endeavour myself to cause him to restore with interest? But when he saw that his enemies would still proceed, and that no aid came out of england, 
●… ng John ●… meth back ●… o England.  he came over himself, and landed at Portesmouth on Saint Nicholas day.  
King Philip doubting by using the victory with too much rigour least he should bring the Normans into a desperate boldness, and so to cause them for safeguard of their lives to hazard all vpon resistance, he stayed for a time, & withdrew his souldiers back again into france, having not onely furnished those places in the mean time which he had won, with strong garnisons of his souldiers, but also appointed certain personages to travail with the people, yet remaining in the English subiection, to revolt & turn from K. John, to his obeisance & subiection.  
King John being returned into England, accused diverse of his nobles for showing themselves negligent and slothful in aiding him, according to his commandment, alleging furthermore, that being destitute of their due and requisite service, he was constrained to lose his time in normandy, as not being able for want of their aid to resist his enemies. wherefore for this and other matters laid to their charges, he did put them to grievous fines. By mean whereof, and by levying of a subsedie of his people, 

Math. Paris.  
A Parliament at oxford.  
1204  
A subsedie granted.   he got together an huge sum of money. This subsedie was granted to him in Parliament holden at Oxford, and begon there vpon the second of Ianuarie .1204. wherein of every knights fee was granted the sum of two marks and an half. neither were the Bishops, nor the Abbots, nor any other ecclesiastical persons exempt, by means whereof he ran first into the hatred of the clergy, and consequently of many other of his subiects: so that they failed him at his need, whereby he often sustained no small damage, as after it may appear.  
This year the air toward the north and east parties seemed to be on a bright fire for the space of .vj. houres together. It began about the first watch of the night, the first of april.  

An. Reg. 6.  King John about the beginning of this sixth year of his reign, sent in embassage to the French King the Archbishop of canterbury, 
Raufe Cog. Ambassadors sent into France  the bishops of Norwich and ely, the earls Marshall and leicester, to treat with him of peace: but he was so far off from coming near to any reasonable motions, because he saw the world frame as he wished, that still by demanding somewhat that might not be granted, he kept off, and brought in such hard conditions, that it was not possible to conclude any agreement. And this he did of purpose, hoping within short time to conquer all that the king of england possessed as yet on that side the Seas.  
He was the more untoward to compound, for that he was informed how Arthure the Duke of britain was dispatched out of his life, and therefore not doubting but to haue many to take part with him in seeking reuenge of his death, he made that his chief quarrel, swearing that he would not cease to pursue the war against King John, till he had deprived him of his whole kingdom. So the Ambassadors departed without all hope to come to any agreement.  
this year Easter day fell so high as it possibly might, that is to wit, on Saint marks day.  
King Philip understanding that king John remained still in england, rather occupied in gathering of money amongst his subiects, than in making other provision to bring them into the field( to the great offence of his said people) thought now for his parte to lose no time: but assembling a mighty army, 
towns 〈◇〉 by the F●… king.  he came with the same into normandy, and vpon his first coming, he won the town of Falayse, and shortly after was Dampfront delivered unto him by surrender. This done, he marched further into the country, and with his sudden invasion so oppressed the people every where, that they could haue no time to make shift by flight to get into the towns. With this swiftness of speed, he brought also such a fear into the heartes of most men, that he won all the country of normandy even unto mount Saint michael. The inhabitants in every place submitting themselves, as those of Bayeulx, Constances, Liseux, and other towns there abouts. Finally, he came before roven, 
roven b●… ged by the French king●…  the principal city of all the country, and encamped so in sundry places about the city, that all the issues, entries and ways, were closed up by his army, being so divided into several camps, that the distance was not great from one to another, making a terrible show to them within. At length after he had provided all things necessary for his purpose, and taken good advice of his captains how he should best employ his force for the winning of this city,( in which exploit he knew the full perfection of al his passed conquests, chiefly to consist) he did manfully assault it, and they within as manfully defended themselves, so that he got little by the assaults and approaches which he made. whereupon he fell in hand to practise with the Citizens to win them with meed, courtesy, gentle speech, and great promises. At length they within were so moved with such reasons as he used to persuade them withall, that they made request for a truce to bee had for certain dayes, within the term whereof if no succour came, they covenanted to yield without any further trouble.  
This truce being obtained. ambassadors were sent from them of roven into England, to signify unto king John the whole state of the city, and of the truce, so that if aid came not within the time appoynted, the city must needs be delivered into the enimyes hands. The king having no army in readiness to send over, nor other shift to make for the succour of the city, permitted the ambassadors to depart without comfort of any aid, who hereupon returning to roven, and reporting what they had heard, seen, and found, brought the city into great sorrow. 
The great fi●… elitie of the Citizens of roven.  For whereas that city had ever been accustomend to glory for the great loyalty and faithful fidelity which the same had ever shewed towards their liege lords and natural Princes, now the Citizens perceived manifestly, that unless they would cast away themselves, and lose all they had, they must of force yield into the hands of their enimyes. Wherefore yet to make their true allegiance more apparent to the world, they stayed the surrender as long as they had any store of victuals within the city to relieve their fainting bodies withall. 
●… ove through ●… amin is surrendered to the French king.  And so in the end vanquished with hunger, they submitted themselves to the French king. their submission being once known, caused all those other towns which had not yielded, to deliver up their keys unto the french men, as Arques, Vernueill, and other.  
moreover the towns in Poictou, Tourain, & Aniou, which lately before king John had recovered, do now again( being in no small fear) yield themselves unto king Philip: so that of all the towns within those Countreys there remained none under the English obeisance, 
Mat. Par.  save only rochel, Tours, Niorth, and a few other. And thus Normandy which king Rollo had purchased and gotten . 316. yeares before that present time, was then recovered by the Frenchmen, to the great reproach and dishonour of the Englishe, in this year .1204.  
About this time, queen elinor the mother of king John departed this life, consumed rather through sorrow and anguish of mind than of any other natural infirmity.  
In this sixth year of king Iohns reign, 
By Raufe Cogheshals report this should seem to haue chanced in the dayes of king henry the second. A fish like to a man.  at Oreford in suffolk, as Fabian hath( although I think he be deceived in the time) a fish was taken by fishers in their nets as they were at sea, resembling in shape a wild or savage man, whom they presented unto Sir bartholomew de Glanuille knight, that had then the keeping of the castle of Oreford in Suffolk. Naked he was, and in all his limbs and members resembling the right proportion of a man. He had hears also in the usual parts of his body, albeit that on the crown of his head he was bald: his beard was side and rugged, and his breast very hairy. The knight caused him to be kept certain dayes and nights from the sea. Meate set afore him he greedily devoured, and eat fish both raw and sodde. Those that were raw he pressed in his hand till he had thrust out all the moisture, and so then he did eat them. he would not, or could not utter any speech, although to try him they hung him up by the heels, and miserably tormented him. He would get him to his couch at the setting of the sun, and rise again when it rose.  
One day they brought him to the haven, and suffered him to go into the sea, but to be sure he should not escape from them, they set three ranks of mighty strong nets before him, so to catch him again at their pleasure( as they imagined) but he straight ways dyuing down to the bottom of the water, got past all the nets, and coming up shewed himself to them again, that stood waiting for him, and dowking diverse times under water and coming up again, he beheld them on the Shore that stood still looking at him, who seemed as it were to mock them, for that he had deceived them, and got past their nets. At length after he had thus played him a great while in the water, and that there was no more hope of his return, he came to them again of his own accord, swimming through the water, and remained with them two months after. But finally, when he was negligently looked to, and howe seemed not to bee regarded, he fled secretelye to the sea, and was never after seen nor heard of.  
This much out of Raufe Cogheshall, who affirmeth that this chanced in the dayes of henry the second, 
John Stow.  about the .xxxiij. of his reign, as John stow in his summary hath also noted.  
The war was mightily maintained all this while betwixt them of Poictou and Aquitayne, and many sharp encounters chanced betwixt the parties, of which the one following the king of Englandes Litutenaunt Robert de Turnham, valiantly resisted the other that held with the French king under the conduct of William des Roches, and Hugh le Brun earl of march, chief leaders of that faction. But Robert de Turnham, together with Sauarie de Maulcon, and Gerarde de Atie, bare themselves so manfully, that in all conflicts for the most part, the victory remained on their sides.  
The Gascoignes also took part with king John, and continued in dutiful obedience towards him, for the which their loyalty, he was ready to consider them with princely gifts, and beneficial rewards, in such bountiful wise, that he gave unto a Noble man of that country name Moreue, the sum of .xxviij. thousand marks to levy and wage thirty thousand men to aid him at his coming over into those parties.  
The Archbishop of bordeaux, that was brother unto the foresaid Moreue, became surety for performance of the covenants, and remained in England a long time, because the same covenants were not in all points accomplished.  
The Bishop of London was sent ambassador from king John unto the Emperour vpon certain earnest business. The Duke of Louayne, and the earl of Bollongne were made friends by the French Kings drift, and promised to invade england with an army, and to make war against King John for the withholding of such lands and revenues as they claimed to be due unto them, in right of their wives.  
King Philip also undertook to follow them within a Month after they should be entred into england, and thus did the French king seek to make him strong with friends, which daily fell from king John on each hand. Godfrey bishop of Winchester, that was son to the lord Richard de Lucy departed this life.  
This year the King was on christmas day at Teukesburie, 
1205  where he stayed not past one day.  

An extreme frost.  The .xiiij. day of Ianuarie it began to freeze, and so continued till the .xxij. of march, with such extreemitie, that the husband men could not make their tilth, by reason whereof in the summer following corn began to grow to an excessive price, so that wheat was sold by the quarter at .xij. ss. of money then currant.  
This year about the feast of Pentecost, 

An. Re●… Polidor. Mat. Pa●…  
King John prepare●… 〈◇〉 army to 〈◇〉 into Fr●…   the king by the advice of his counsel assembled at Northampton, prepared a navy of ships, mustered souldiers, and shewed great tokens that he would renew the war, and seek to be revenged of his enemy the French king.  
The Nobles of the realm endeavoured themselves also to match the diligence of the king in this preparation, vpon an earnest desire to reuenge the injuries lately done to the common wealth. And when all things were ready, and the ships fraught with victuals, armor, and al other provisions necessary, the King came to Porchester, there to take the Sea, purposing verily to pass over into france, in hope of such fair promises as his friends of normandy and Poictou had made, in sending oftentimes to him, to procure him with speed to come to their succours. But now even as the king was ready to enter a Shipbourde, 

Raufe Co●…  
The Arch●… shop of C●… terburie, 〈◇〉 the earl of Pembroke●… swade the 〈◇〉 to stay at home.   Hubert archbishop of canterbury, and William Marshall earl of pembroke came to him, and with many great reasons went about to persuade him to stay his journey. And although he was very loathe to follow their counsel, yet they put forth so many doubts and dangers that might follow of his departing the realm at that present, to the hazarding of the whole state, that in the end( sore to his grief) he was overcome by their importunate persuasions, and so dismissing the most part of his army, he appoynted his brother the earl of salisbury with a certain number of knights and men of arms to pass over into Rochell, whither was gone before him the lord geoffrey the Kings base son, with many other knights also and men of arms.  
The lords and other that were dismissed, took it very evil, considering the great preparation that had been made for that journey. But specially the Mariners were sore offended, cursing the Archbishop, and the said earl of pembroke, that were known to bee authors of so naughty counsel as they took this to be.  
It was thought there was never so many ships got together at one time before, as were at that present, to haue attended the King: for( as writers haue recorded) there were to the number of fourteen thousand Mariners that had brought their ships thither for that purpose. But as the breaking up of this voyage grieved others, so it pynched the King so near the heart, 
The king ●… penting 〈◇〉 goeth back to the 〈◇〉  that he being come back from the Sea side to Winchester, repented so much that he had not gone forward with his journey, that the next day he returned again to the cost, and at Portesmouth, entering the sea with his ships, on the .xv. of july he sailed to the isle of Wight, and wafted up and down for the space of two dayes together, 
●… e goeth to ●… e sea the .xv. ●… uly, as some ●… thors haue.  till by advice of his friends, he was persuaded not to adventure to pass over, sithe his army was dismissed and gone home, and so he returned back to the Shore again, arriving at Stodlande, near unto Warham the third day after his setting forth: yet such as were behind, and hasted after him, thought verily he had been gone over, and such a bruyte was spread over all, till at length in time the truth was known.  
At his coming back( as some writ) he charged certain of the nobility with treason, because they did not follow him: whereupon shortly after he punished them right grievously, and peradventure not without some ground of just cause. For likelye it is, that some greater matter there was, that forced him to break up his journey, than appeareth in our writers, although Raufe Cogheshall setteth down some reasons alleged by the archbishop Hubert, and earl Marshall, to persuade him not to depart the realm: But peradventure other causes there were also of far more importance that constrained him so greatly against his mind and full resolution, both at the first, and now at this second time to return. Verily to utter my conjecture, it may bee that upon his last determination to go over, he gave new commandment to his lords to follow him, and they peradventure used not such diligence in accomplishing his pleasure therein, as he looked they should haue done: or it may be, when the army was once discharged, the Souldiers made such hast homewardes, each man towards his country, that it was no easy matter to bring them back again in any convenient time. But howsoever it was, as it had been upon a change of purpose, he came back again( as before ye haue heard.)  
The .xiij. of july Hubert archbishop of canterbury, departed this life at Tenham, 

The death of the archbishop of Canterbury  
Mat. Par. Polidore.   the king not being greatly sorry for his death( as some haue written) because he gathered some suspicion that he bare too much good will towards the French king.  
In very deed( as some write) the archbishop repented himself of nothing so much, as for that he had commended King John unto the Noble men and peers of the realm, sith he proved an other manner man than he looked to haue found him. this archbishop had governed the See of canterbury eleven yeares, right months, and six dayes.  
After his decease, the monks of canterbury without knowledge of the King, 
An Archb. cholen.  choose one Reginalde the Subprior of their house to bee their archbishop, who secretly went unto Rome to obtain his confirmation of the Pope, which thing bread much mischief and great discord betwixt Pope Innocent, and king John, since the Pope would not confirm the election, because he saw some piece of secret practise, till he might understand and be certified by report of sufficient witness( for that he wanted the letters commendatory from the king) that the same election was lawful and orderly made. Of this delay also the monks being speedily advertised, and to the end they might now recover the kings favor whom they had very sore offended in not making him privy to the first election, they make request unto him, that by his nomination it might be lawful for them to choose an other Archbishop. The king gladly hereunto assented, 

Mat. West.  
John Gray Bishop of Norwich president of the counsel.   requiring them to grant their voices unto John Gray the Bishop of Norwich, being both his chaplain and president of his counsel. The monks to gratify the king, obeied his request, and so electing the same Bishop of norwich, 
Math. Paris.  they sent their procurators to Rome in the year following, to signify the same unto the Pope, and to require him to confirm this their second election, as unmindful of their first, and clearly adnihillating the same to all intents and purposes. Amongst other that were sent to Rome about this business, Helias de Brantfield was one, 
Hel●… as de Brantfield.  a Monk of great estimation, and had in good credite with the king, who ministered unto them that were thus sent, sufficient allowance wherewith to bear their charges. 
The Bishops quarrel with the monks of canterbury about the election of an Archbishop.  Also at the same time the Bishops that were Suffragans to the Sea of canterbury, sent their procurators unto Rome about a quarrel which they had against the monks there, for that the same monks presumed to proceed to the election of an Archbishop without their consent, having( as they alleged) a right by ancient decrees and customs to bee associate with them in the said electios. But how this matter was answered, ye shall see hereafter. In the mean time, these and other like things procured the Pope to reject both the elections, and of his own authority to nominate the third person, whereby the trouble begon was not a little augmented( as you shal hear hereafter) now whilst these procurators were thus occupied in Rome, Philip the French king minding to comquer all that which king John yet held within France, assembled an army, and coming before the town of Loches, won it, and took Gerarde de Atie prisoner, 
Gerard de Atie and Robert de Turnham taken prisoners  that had so long time, and with such valiancy defended it. The same time also, was Robert de Turnham taken prisoner, who with great manhood had all this while reppressed and chastised the rebellious Poictonins.  
moreover after that the French king had won Loches, 
Hubert de Burgh a valiant captain  he went to Chiuon, within the which Hubert de Burgh was captain, a right valiant man of war as was any where to be found, who having prepared all things necessary for defence, manfully repulsed the Frenchmen, which enforced themselves to win the town with continual assaults & alarms, not suffering them within to rest neither day nor night, who yet for certain dayes together, by the valiant encouragement of their captain defended the town, with great slaughter of the Frenchmen. But nevertheless, at length beginning to despair by reason of their incessant travail, certain of them that were somewhat faint hearted stale over the walls in the night, & ran to the French men, and for safeguard of their lives instructed them of the whole estate of the town. The french understanding, that they within were in no small fear of themselves, with such violence came unto the walls, and renewed the assault vpon all sides, 

Polidor.  
Chinon taken by force of assault.   that streight ways they entred by force. A great number of Englishmen were taken, and amongst other their Captain the foresaid Hubert de Burgh.[ This chanced on the vig●… ll of S. John Baptist.]  
After this, King Philip took diverse other towns & castles in that Country, of the which some he razed, and some he fortified and stuffed with garnisons of his souldiers. This done he passed over the river of Loyr, and wan a castle situate near unto a promontory or head of land called Grapelitum, which was wont to bee a great succour to the Englishmen arriving on that cost.  
The occasion why he made warres thus to the Brytaines, was as some writ for that Guy Duke of britain, who had married the duchess Constance, and succeeded in the duchy after hir son Arthure, without regard to reuenge the death of the same Arthure, was joined in league with K. John together, with Sauare de Manleon, and Almerick de Lusignian, Lords of great honor, power, and stoutness of stomach.  
King John also in this mean while, 

120●…  
An. Re●…   moved with the increase of these his new associates, and also with desire to reuenge so many injuries and losses sustained at the French kings hands, preparing an army of men, and a navy of ships, 
Polidor  took the sea with them and landed at Rochel the ninth of july, where he was received with great ioy and gladness of the people, and no small number of Gentlemen, and others that inhabited thereabout repaired unto him, offering to aid him to the uttermost of their powers. 
●… ount Alban ●… onne.  He therefore with assured hope of good speed departed from thence, and won the town of Montalban, with a great part of all the country thereabouts.  

●… es Annales de ●… rance. ●… olidor.  Finally, he entred into Aniou, and coming to the city of Angiers, appoynted certain bands of his footmen, and al his light horsemen to compass the town about, whilst he, with the residue of the footmen, and all the men of arms, did go to assault the gates. Which enterprise with fire and sword he so manfully executed, that the Gates being in a moment broken open, 
King John ●… anne the city ●… f Angiers by ●… ault.  the city was entred and delivered to the Souldiers for a pray.  
The Citizens were some taken, and some killed, and the walls of the city beaten flat to the ground. This done, he went abroad into the country, and put all things that came in his way to the like destruction. So that the people of the Countreyes next adjoining, came of their own accord to submit themselves unto him, promising to aid him with men and victuals most plentifully.  
King John being very joyful of this good success, marched towards Poictou, sending forth his troops of horsemen to wast the Country on every side. In the mean while the French K. being hereof advertised, came forth with his army redy furnished to resist K. John, and by the way encountered with the duke of Britain, 
The duke of britain and other of king Iohns ●… ilends overthrown.  savary de Mauleon, & Almerick de Lusignian, which had been abroad to spoil the French kings countries. But being now overset with the kings pvissance, they were taken, and all their company stripped out of their armour, to their great confusion.  
This mishap sore weakened the power and courage of King John. But the French King proud of the victory, kept on his journey, and approaching near unto the place where King John was as then lodged, did cause his tentes to be pitched down for the first night.  
 
And on the morrow after, as one desirous of battle, brought his army forth into the fields, ranged in good order, and ready to fight.  
The like did King John, so that with stout stomachs and eager minds, they stood there in the field ready to try the matter with dynt of sword vpon sound of the warning blast given by the trumpets. When by the mediation of certain grave personages, as well of the spiritualtie as of the temporalty, which were in good estimation with both the Princes, a communication was appoynted, 

●… at. West. ●… at. Par.  
●… his truce ●… s concluded ●… on Alhallo●… en day.   which took such effect, that a truce was taken betwixt them for the term of two yeares, the innkeepers on either side being released by way of exchange: and thus the war ceased for that time. King Philip returning into france, and King John into england, where he landed at Portesmouth the xij. of December.  
About this time, 
John Ferent●… the Popes Legate.  came one John Ferentin●… a Legate from the Pope into England, and passing through the same as it were in visitation, gathered a great sum of money. And finally at Reading on the morrow after Saint Lukes day, celebrated a council, which being ended, he caused his Coffers to bee packed up and sent away, hasting himself after to depart the realm, and so taking the sea had England farewell.  
About the same season also, 
The Pope giveth sentence with the monks against the Bishops.  Pope Innocent confirmed the authority and power which the Prior and monks of canterbury had to elect & choose the Archbishop of that sea, giving sentence against the suffragans which claimed a right to be joined with the said Prior and monks, in the election, 
See Mat. Paris page.. 287. in the printed copy.  as by a letter directed to the same suffragans from the said Pope it may more plainly appear.  
After this it chanced that king John remembering himself of the destruction of the city of Angiers, which because he was descended from thence, he had before time greatly loved, began now to repent him, 
King John repareth the city of Angiers.  in that he had destroyed it, and therfore with all speed he took order to haue it again repaired, which was done in most beautiful wife.  


1207  
A tax levied.   moreover in this year about candlemas, be caused the .xiij. part of every mans goods, as well of the spiritualtie, as of the temporalty, to be levied and gathered to his use, all men murmuring at such doings, but none being so hardy as to gainsay the kings pleasure, except onely geoffrey the Archbishop of york, 
The Archbishop of york stealeth out of the realm.  who thereupon departing secretly out of the realm, accursed al those that laid any hands to the collection of that payment, within his Archbishoprike of york.  

A mighty tempest.  Also vpon the .xvij. of Ianuarie then last past, about the midst of the night, there rose such a tempest of wind vpon a sudden, that many houses were overthrown therewith, and sheep and other cattle destroyed, and butted in the drifts of snow, which as then lay very deep every where vpon the ground.  
In like maner, the order of friar Minors began about this time, 
The Emperor Otho cometh into England.  and increased marvelously within a short season. And the Emperor Otho came over into England in this year, where he was most royally received by king John, who taking counsel with the said Emperor to renew the war against the French K.( because he was promised great aid at his hands for the furnishing of the same) gave unto him at his departing forth of the realm, 

five thousand marks of silver, as Math. West. & Mat. Par. do writ.  
An. Reg.. 9.   great sums of money in hand towards the payment of such souldiers as he should levy for this business.  
In this mean while, the strife depended still in the Court of Rome betwixt the two elected Archbishops of canterbury, Reginald and John, but after the Pope was fully informed of the maner of their elections, he disannulled them both, and procured by his papal authority the monks of canterbury of whom many were then come to Rome about that matter) to choose one Stephen Langton the cardinal of Saint Chrisogon an Englishman born, 
Stephen Langton chosen Archb. of canterbury by the Popes appointment.  & of good estimation and learning in the court of Rome, to be their Archbishop. The Monks at the first werloth to consent thereto, alleging that they might not lawfully do it without consent of their king, and of their covent. But the Pope as it were taking the word out of their mouths, said unto them: do ye not consider that we haue full authority and power in the church of canterbury: neither is the assent of kings or Princes to be looked for vpon elections celebrate in the presence of the apostolic Sea. Wherefore I command you by virtue of your obedience, and vpon pain of cursing, that you being such and so many here as are sufficient for the election, to choose him to your archbishop whom I shall appoint to you for father and pastor of your souls. The monks doubting to offend the Pope, consent all of them to gratify him, except Helias de Brantfield, who refused. And so the foresaid Stephen Langton being of them elected, the Pope confirmed him, and signified by letters the whole state thereof to king John, commending the said Stephen as Archbishop unto him.  
The king fore offended in his mind that the bishop of Norwich was thus put beside that dignity, to the which he had advanced him, 
The Monk●… of Canter●… banished.  caused forthwith all the goods of the monks of canterbury to be confiscate to his use, and after banished them the realm, as well I mean those at home, as those that were at Rome, and herewith wrote his letters unto the pope, giuing him to understand for answer, 
King John writeth to the Pope.  that he would never consent that Stephen which had been brought up and always conversant with his enemies the French men, should now enjoy the rule of the bishopric and dioces of canterbury.  
moreover he declared in the same letters, how he marveled not a little what the Pope ment, in that he did not consider how necessary the friendship of the king of england was to the Sea of Rome, sith there came more gains to the roman Church out of that kingdom, 
Howe 〈◇〉 England 〈◇〉 to the C●… of Rome.  than out of any other realm on this side the mountains. he added hereto, that for the liberties of his crown he would stand unto death if the matter so required. And as for the election of the Bishop of Norwich unto the Sea of canterbury, sithe it was profitable to him and to his realm, he ment not to release it.  
moreover, he declared that if he might not be heard and haue his mind, he would surely restrain the passages out of this realm, that none should go to Rome, least his land should bee so so emptied of money and treasure, that he should want sufficient ability to beate back and expel his enemies that might attempt invasion against the same. Lastly of all he concluded, sith the Archbishops, Bishops, Abbots, and other ecclesiastical persons, as well of his realm of england, as of other his lands and dominions, were sufficiently furnished with knowledge, that he he would not go for any need that should drive him thereto, to seek iustice or iudgement at the prescript of any foreign persons.  

The Popes an●… were unto ●… e king.  The Pope greatly unraveling hereat, wrote again to the king, requiring him to abstain from the spoiling of those men that were privileged by the Canons of the Church, that he would restore the monks again to their house and possessions, and receive the Archbishop canonically elected and confirmed, the which for his learning & knowledge, as well in the liberal sciences, as in holy scripture, was thought worthy to be admitted to a prebend in Paris: and what estimation he himself had of him it appeared, in that he had written to him thrice since he was made Cardinal, declaring although he was minded to call him to his service, yet he was glad that he was promoted to an higher roumth, adding further, how there was good cause that he should haue consideration of him, because he was born within his land of father and mother, that were his faithful subiects, and for that he had a prebend in the Church of york, which was greater and of more dignity than that he had in Paris. whereby not onely by reason of flesh and blood, but also by having ecclesiastical dignity and office, it could not be but that he loved him and his realm with sincere affection. Many other reasons the Pope alleged in his letters to King John, to haue persuaded him to the allowing of the election of Stephen Langton. But king John was so far from giuing care to the popes admonitions, that he with more cruelty handled all such, not only of the spiritualtie, but also of the temporalty, which by any maner means had aided the forenamed Stephen. The Pope being hereof advertised, thought good not to suffer such contempt of his authority, as he interpnted it, namely in a matter that touched the injurious handling of men within orders of the church. Which ensample might procure hindrance, not to one private person alone, but to the whole state of the spiritualtie, which he would not suffer in any wise to be suppressed: therefore he decreed with speed to devise remedy against that large increasing mischief. And though there was no speedier way to redress the same, but by excommunication, yet he would not use it at the first towards so mighty a Prince, but gave him liberty and time to consider of his offence and trespass so committed. These things being come to this point, the farther narration of them shal stay for a time, till I haue told you of a little trouble which about this time happened in London. For vpon the seventh of june, the bailiffs of London, Roger Winchester, and Edmond Hardell, were discharged, and Serle the Mercer, and Hugh of Saint Albons chosen in their rooms.  
The two former bailiffs were discharged and committed to prison by the kings commandment, vpon displeasure taken against them, 
bailiffs of London discharged and committed to ward.  because they had resisted his pur●… yer of wheat, and would not suffer him to convey any of that kind of grain out of the city, till the city was stored. The .xxxv. rulers of the city, having fulfilled the kings commandment to them directed for the discharging of those bailiffs, and imprisoning them, did after take aduise together, and appoynted a certain number of themselves with other to ride unto the king, as then being at Langley, to obtain pardon for the said bailiffs, and so coming thither, they made such excuse in the matter, showing further, that at the same season there was such scarcity of wheat in the city, that the common people were at point to haue made an insurrection about the same. By which means, and through friendship which they had in the Court, the king was so satisfied, that he released them from prison, and pardonned their offences.  
Also vpon the first of October, 

The birth of king henry the third.  
Nic. Triuet:   henry the son of king John, begotten of his wife queen Isabell, was born[ at Winchester] who after succeeded his father in the kingdom.  
But now again to our purpose. 
1208  The Pope perceiving that king John continued still in his former mind,( which he called obstinacy) sent over his bulls into England, 

The Pope writeth to the Bishops.  
Mat. Par. Nic. Triuet.   directed to William Bishop of London, to Eustace Bishop of ely, and to maugre bishop of Worcester, commanding them, that unless king John would suffer peaceably the Archbishop of canterbury to occupy his sea, and his monks their Abbey, they should put both him and his land under the sentence of interdiction, denouncing him and his land plainly accursed. 
Mat. Paris.  And further he wrote express letters unto all the Suffragants of the church of canterbury, that they should by virtue of their obedience, which they ought to the apostolic sea, receive and obey the archbishop Stephen for their father and metropolitan.  
These Bishops with other to them associate, made instant request and suit to the king for the observing of the Popes commandment, and to eschew the censures of the Church: but that was in vain: for the king in a great rage swore, that if either they or any other presumed to put his land under interdiction, he would incontinently thereupon send all the Prelates within the realm out of the same unto the Pope, and seize all their goods unto his own use. 
Romaines, that is such chaplaynes, strangers, as belonged to the Pope.  And further he added, that what Romaines soever he found within the precinct of any his dominions, he would put out their eyes, and slit their noses, and so send them packing to Rome, that by such marks they might be known from al other nations of the world. And herewith he commanded the bishops out of his sight, if they loved their own health and preservation. hereupon therefore the said Bishops departed, and according to the Popes commission to them sent, 

The monday in the passion week hath Mat. West.  
The king and realm put under the Popes curse.   vpon the even of our Lady day the Annunciation, denounced both the king and the realm of England accursed, and furthermore caused the doors of churches to be closed up, and of all other places where divine service was accustomend to be used, first at London, and after in al other places where they came. Then perceiving that the king ment not to stoupe for all this which they had done, but rather sought to be revenged vpon them, they fled the realm, and got them over unto Stephen the Archbishop of canterbury, to wit, William Bishop of London, Eustace Bishop of Elye, Malger bishop of Worcester, Ioceline bishop of Bathe, and Gyles Bishop of hereford.  


An. Reg.. 10.  
The dealing of the king after the interdiction was pronounced.   The king taking this matter very displeasantly, seized vpon all their temporalites, and converted the same to his use, and persecuted such other of the prelacy as he knew to favor their doings, banishing them the realm, and seizing their goods also into his hands.  
The most parte of the Prelates yet wisely provided for themselves in this point, that they would not depart out of their houses, except they were compelled by force, which when the kings officers perceived, they suffered them to remain still in their abbeys, and other habitations, because they had no Commission to use any violence in expelling them. But their goods they did confiscate to the kings use, allowing them onely meate and drink, and that very barely in respect of their former allowance.  

●… n heavy time for churchmen.  It was a miserable time now for Priestes and Churchmen which were spoyled on every hand without finding remedy against those that offered them wrong. It is reported that in the borders of Wales, the officers of a sheriff brought before the king a fellow which had robbed and slain a priest, desiring to understand his pleasure what should be done with that offender: unto whom the king made this answer, he hath slain mine enemy, 
Mat. Par.  and therfore set him at liberty.  
The king also doubting least the Pope should proceed further, and assoil all his subiectes of their allegiance which they ought to him, and that his lords would happily revolt and forsake him in this his trouble, he took hostages of them whom he most suspected. And as the Messengers which were sent abroad for that purpose, 
Lord Wil●… de Breuse.  came unto the lord William de Breuse, requiring to haue his sons for the said purpose, his wife( like a quick and hasty dame) taking the word out of hir husbands mouth, made this round answer, that she would not deliver hir sons unto king John, that already had slain his own nephew Arthur, whom he ought rather honourably to haue loved and preserved. These words being signified unto the king, set him in such an heat against hir husband( though he rebuked hir sharply for the same) that the said lord was glad together with his wife and children to flee out of the realm into ireland for safeguard of their lives.  
Where as before this time the Bridge over Thames at London was made of timber, 
London l●… repaired.  and was ruled, guided and repaired by a fraternity or college of Priests: this year by great aid of the Citizens of London and other passing that way, the same bridge was begun to be made of ston. And the same year S. mary Queries in southwark was begun to be repaired.  
The same year also, the Citizens of London made such suit unto the King, that they had granted to them by his letters patens, licence to choose to themselves a Maior, and two sheriffs every year. After which grant unto them confirmed, they choose for their Maior henry Fitz Alwyn, who was sworn and charged at that present Maior of that city, vpon the day of S. michael the archangel, in the the said tenth year of king John his reign. And the same day and year, were Peter Duke, and Thomas Nele sworn for sheriffs. And the name of bailiffs from thenceforth was clearly extinguished.  
But here ye haue to understand, that this henry Fitz Alwin had been Maior of London long before this time, 
John St●…  even from the first year of king Richard( as John Stow hath truly gathered out of ancient instruments and records) unto this present tenth year of king John, and now vpon grant made to the Citizens, that it should bee lawful for them to choose every year a Maior, and two sheriffs, for the better government of their city, the said henry Fitz Alwin was newly by them elected, and likewise afterwards from year to year, till he departed this life, which chanced in the year . 1213. and .xv. of king Iohns reign, so that he continued Maior of the same city of London, by the term of .xxiiij. yeares.  
now therfore because it appeareth here how the governors of the city of London had their names altered for their greater honour. And the state of government thereby partly changed, or rather confirmed. I haue thought good( though very briefly) to touch somewhat the signification of this word mayor, before I proceed any further with the rest of this history.  
The ancient inhabitants of Franconia or Frankenland, 

●… he significa●… on of this ●… orde mayor.  
●… ulfg. Laz. ●… rosus.   from whom the Frenchmen are descended, and their neighbors the old Saxons, of whom the Englishmen haue their original, being people of germany, and descended( as Berosus saith) of the old hebrews, haue retained many Hebrew words, either from the beginning, or else borrowed them abroad in other Regions which they conquered, passing by force of arms through a great part of the world. For no doubt by conversation with those people whom they subdued, they brought home into their own country & tongue many borrowed words, so that their language hath no small store of them, fetched out of sundry strange tongs. And amongst other old words yet remaining in their tongue, 
●… Vulfg. Laz.  this word Mar was one, which in the Hebrew signifieth dominus,( that is to say lord) but pronounced now somewhat corruptly Mayr. So as it is to be supposed, hereof it came to pass that the head officer & Lieutenant to the Prince, as well in London as in other Cities and towns of the realm, are called by that name of mayor, though in the Cities of London, and york, for an augmentation of honor by an ancient custom ( through ignorance what the title of Mayr doth signify) they haue an addition, and are entitled by the name of Lord mayor, where mayor simply pronounced of itself, signifieth no less than Lord, without any such addition. Thus much for the name of mayor. And now to proceed.  


1209  
Mat. Par.   King John holding his christmas this year at bristol, set forth a commandment, whereby he restrained the taking of wild foul.  
About the same time, henry Duke of Suaben came into england from the Emperour Otho, and receiving no small portion of money of the king, departed back into his own country again.  
In the vigill of the epiphany also, the kings second son was born, and name Richard, 
The exchequer removed.  after his uncle king richard. And the Court of the exchequer was removed from Westminster unto Northampton.  
moreover, in the same year, Walter Gray was made lord Chancellor, who in all things studied to satisfy the kings will and purposes, for the which he incurred great indignation of the clergy, & other that favoured not the proceedings of the king. It was surely a ruful thing to consider the estate of this realm at the present, when as the king neither trusted his peers, neither the nobility favoured the king, no there were very few that trusted one another, but each one hide and hourded up his wealth, looking daily when another would come and enter vpon the spoil. The comunaltie also grew into factions, some favouring, some cursing the king, as they bare affection. The clergy was likewise at dessention, so that nothing prevailed but malice & spite, which brought forth & spread abroad the fruits of disobedience to al good laws and orders, greatly to the disquieting of the whole state. King John notwithstanding that the realm was thus wholly interdyted & vexed, 
An. Reg. tis Polidor.  so that no Priestes could be found to say any service in Churches or Chapels, made yet no great account thereof as touching any offence toward God or the Pope. But rather mistrusting the hollow heartes of his people, 
A new oath of allegiance.  he taketh a new oath of them for their faithful allegiance, & immediately thereupon assembled an army to go against Alexander K. of Scots, 
Alexander K. of Scots.  unto whom( as he had herd) diverse of the nobility of this realm were fled, which Alexander was the second of that name that had ruled the Scots, and lately before was entred into the rule as lawful successor to the crown of Scotlande, by the death of his father king William.  
In this mean while also Stephen Archbishop of canterbury lamenting( as some haue reported) the state of his native country, and yet not minding to give over his hold, obtained of Pope Innocent, that vpon certain dayes it might be lawful to an appoynted number of priests within the realm of England, to celebrate divine service, that is to wit, unto those of conuentuall Churches once in the week. 

Mat. Par.  
The white monks.   But the monks of the white order were forbidden to use that privilege, because in the beginning of the interdiction they had at the appointment of their principal Abbot presumed to celebrate the Sacraments without the Popes consent or knowledge.  

Polidor. Math. Paris.  In like maner, on the other side, king John having his army in a readiness, hasted forth towards the borders of Scotland, and coming to the castle of Norham, he prepared to invade the Scots. But king Alexander wanting power to give him battle, sought to come unto some friendly agreement with him, 
Alexander K. of Scots compoundeth for peace with king John.  and so by counsel of his Lords, casting off his armour, he came to the king, and for a great sum of gold( or .xj. M. marks of silver as some writ) with much ado he purchased peace, delivering .ij. of his daughters in hostage for more assurance of his dealing. whereupon King John after his return from Norham, which was about the .xxiiij. of june, 
Polidor.  shewed himself not a little displeased with those of the nobility which had refused to attend vpon him in that journey, having received straight commandment from him to wait vpon him at that time. Certes the cause why they refused to follow him, was evident, as they said, in that they knew him to stand accursed by the Pope.  
About the same time also, when corn began to wax ripe, to reuenge himself of them that had refused to go with him in that journey, he caused the pales of all the parks and Forests which he had within his realm to be thrown down, 
Mat. Pa●…  and the ditches to be made plain, that the Deere breaking out and ranging abroad in the corn fields, might destroy and eat up the same before it could be ryped, for which act( if it were so in dead) many a bitter curse proceeded from the mouths of the poor husbandmen towards the kings person, and not unworthily.  
moreover in this season the welshmen( which thing had not been seen afore time) came unto Woodstock, and there did homage unto the king, although the same was chargeable, as well to the rich as the poor so to come out of their country.  
About the same time also, it chanced, 
Mat. Par●… A murther●… Oxford.  that a Priest slue a woman at oxford, and when the kings officers could not find him that had committed the murder, they apprehended three other Priestes not guilty to the fact, and streight way hanged them up without iudgement. With which cruelty, 
Three thousand as saith Mat. Paris.  others of the university being put in fear, departed thence in great numbers, and came not thither again of a long time after, some of them repairing to Cambridge, 
Oxford forsaken of the scholars.  and some to Reading to apply their studies in those places, leaving Oxford void.  
The same year, one Hugh Archdeacon of wells, and keeper of the kings great seal, was nominated Bishop of lincoln. 

Hugh Arch●… ●… con of We●… made Bishop of lincoln.  
Polidore. Math. Pa●….   And herewithal he craved licence to go over into France unto the Archbishop of roven, that he might be consecrated of him. The king was contented herewith, and gladly gave him leave, who no sooner got over into normandy, but that he straight took the high way to Rome, and there received his consecration of Stephen the archbishop of Canterbury. Now when the king understood toys matter, and saw the dulness of the bishop, he was in a wonderful chafe toward him, & thereupon made port sale of all his goods, and received the profit of the revenues belonging to the See of lincoln to his own use. There lived moreover in these dayes a divine name Alexander Cementarius, 
●… mentarius.  and surnamed Theologus, who by his Preaching incensed the King greatly unto all cruelty( as the Monks and Friers say) against his subiectes, affirming, that the general scourge wherewith the people were afflicted, chanced not through the Princes fault, but for the wickedness of his people, for the King was but the rod of the lords wrath, and to this end a Prince was ordained, that he might rule the people with a rod of iron, and break them as an iron vessel, to chain the mighty in fetters, and the noble men in iron manacles. he did see as should seem, the evil disposed humors of the people concerning their dutiful obedience which they ought to haue born to their natural Prince K. John, and therefore as a doctrine most necessary in that daungerous time, he taught the people how they were by Gods laws bound in duty to obey their lawful Prince, and not through any wicked persuasion of busy heads and lewd discoursers, to be carried away, to forget their loyal allegiance, and so to fall into the damnable sink of Rebellion.  
He went about also to prove with likely arguments, that it appertained not to the Pope, to haue to do, concerning the temporal possessions of Kings or other potentates touching the rule and government of their subiectes, sith no power was granted to Peter( especially the chief of the Apostles of the Lord) but only touching the church, & matters appertaining thereunto. By such doctrine by him set forth, he won in such wise the Kings favour, that he obtained many great prefermentes at the kings hands, and was Abbot of S. Austines in Caunterbury: but at length, when his manners were notified to the Pope, he took such order for him, that he was despoiled of all his goods and benefice, so that afterwards he was driven in great misery to beg his bread from door to door, as some writ.  
Furthermore, about the same time, the king taxed the Iewes, 
1210  and grievously tormented and imprisoned them, because diuers of them would not willingly pay the sums that they were taxed at. Amongst other, 
Math. Paris. Iue●… taxed.  there was one of them at bristol, which would not consent to give any five for his deliverance: wherefore by the kings commandment he was put to this penance, that every day till he would agree to give to the King those ten thousand marks that he was seized at, he should haue one of his teeth plucked out of his head. By the space of seven dayes together he stood steadfast, losing every of those dayes a tooth, but on the eight day, when he should come to haue the eight tooth and the last( for he had but eight in all) drawn out, 
A jew hath his teeth drawn forth.  he paid the money to save that one, who with more wisdom and less pain, might haue done so before, and haue saved his seven teeth, which he lost with such torments, for those homely tothdrawers used no great cunning in plucking them forth( as may be conjectured) Whilst K. John was thus occupied, 
An. reg. 12.  news came to him, that the irish Rebels made foul work, & sore amnoyed the English subiectes. He therefore assembling a mighty army, 

Mat..  
King John passeth over into ireland.  
Polidor. Mat. Paris.   embarked at Pembroke in Wales, and so hasting towards Ireland, arrived there the . 25. of May, & brought the people in such fear immediately vpon his arrival, that all those that inhabited vpon the Sea coasts in the champaign countreys, came in, & yielded themselves, receiving an oath to be true and faithful unto him.  
 
There were twenty of the chiefest Rulers within Ireland, which came to the King at his coming to Dublin, and there did to him homage and fealty as appertained. The King at the same time ordained also, that the Englishe laws should be used in that land, and appoynted sheriffs and other officers to haue the order of the country, to rule the same according to the English ordinances. After this, he marched forward into the land, and took diuers fortresses and strong holds of his enemies which fled before him, for fear to be apprehended, as Walter de Lacy, 
Walter d●… Lacy.  and many other. At length, coming into the country of Meth, he besieged a castle, wherein the wife of William de Breuse, and hir son name also William were enclosed, but they found means to escape before the castle was won, although afterward they were taken in the Isle of Man, 
The Lady de Breuse and hir son taken.  and sent by the King into england, where they were so straightly kept within the castle of Windsor, that as the famed went, they were famished to death.  
Wee read in an old history of flanders, written by one whose name is not known, but Printed at Lions by Guillaume Rouille, in the year . 1562. that the said Lady, wife to the lord William de Breuse, presented vpon a time unto the queen of england a gift of four hundred Kine, 
A present of white Kyne.  and one bull, of colour all white, the ears excepted, which were red. Although this tale may seem incredible, yet if we shall consider that the said Breuse was a Lord marcher, and had goodly possessions in Wales, and on the marches, in which countreys the most parte of the peoples substance consisteth in cattle, it may carry with it the more likelihood of troth. And surely the same author writeth of the journey made this year into Ireland, so sensibly, and namely, touching the manners of the Irish, that he seemeth to haue had good informations, saving that he misseth in the names of men and places, which is a fault in maner common to al foreign writers. Touching the death of the said Lady, he saith, that within a eleven dayes after shee was committed to prison here in England, she was found dead, sitting betwixt hir sons legs, who likewise being dead, sate directly up against a wall of the chamber wherein they were kept, 
He himself escapeth.  with hard pittance( as writers do report.) William the father escaped, & gote away into france. Thus the more part of the Irish people being brought under, he appointed John Gray the Bishop of norwich, 
The Bis●… Norwic●… Lord li●… nant of I●…  to bee his deputy there, removing out of that office Hugh Lacy, which bare great rule in that quarter before.  
The bishop then being appoynted deputy and chief iustice of ireland, reformed, 
Irish m●… reformed  the coin there, causing the same to be made of like weight and f●… nenesse to the English come, so that the Irish money was currance, as well in England, as in Ireland, being of like weight, form, and fineness to the English.  
moreover, those that inhabited the wood countreys and the mountain places, though they would not as then submit themselves, he would not al that time further pursue, because Winter was at hand, which in that country approacheth timely in the year.  
And so having thus subdued the more parte of all Ireland, and ordered things there at his pleasure, 
●… e King re●… neth into ●… glande.  he took the Sea again with much triumph, and landed in england about the thirtieth day of August. From hence, he made hast likewise to London, and at his coming thither, he took council how to recover the great charges and expenses that he had been at in this journey, and so by the advice of William Brewer, Roberte de Turnham, Reignold de Cornhull, & richard de Marish, 
An assemble of the Prelates at London.  he caused all the chief Prelates of England to assemble before him at S. Brides in London. So that thither came all the abbots, Abbesses, rollers, hospitalers, keepers of fermes and possessions of the order of Clugny, and other such foreigners as had lands within this realm belonging to their houses. Al which were constrained to pay such a grievous tax, 
●… tax levied.  that the whole amounted to the sum of an hundred thousand pound.  
The monks of the Cisteaux order, otherwise called white monks, were constrained to pay forty thousand pound of silver at this time all their privileges to the contrary notwithstanding.  
moreover, the Abbots of that order might not get licence to go to their general Chapter that year, which yearly was used to bee holden, least their complaint should move all the world against the king, for his hard handlyng of them.  


1211  
An. reg. 13.  
●… king John ●… peth in●… o Wales with 〈◇〉 army.   In the summer following, about the eight day of july, king John with a mighty army went into Wales, and passing forth into the inner partes of the country, he came into Snowdon, beating down all that came in his way, so that he subdued all the Rulers and Princes, without contradiction. And to bee the better assured of their subiection in time following, 

Mat. Paris.  
White church think.   he took of them pledges to the number of eight and twenty, and so returned unto Album Monasterium on our Lady day the Assumption, from whence he first set forth into the Welshe confynes.  
In the same year also, the Pope sent two Legates into england, 

Pandulfe and Durant the Popes Legates  
Polidor.   the one name Pandulph a Lawyer, and the other Durant a templar. They coming unto King John, exhorted him with many terrible words, to leave his stubborn disobedience to the Church, and to reform his misdoings.  
 
The King for his part quietly heard them, and bringing them to Northampton, being not far distant from the place where he met them upon his return forth of Wales, had much conference with them, but at length, when they perceived that they could not haue their purpose, neither for restitution of the goods belonging to Priests which he had seafed upon, neither of these that appertained to certain other persons, which the K. had gotten also into his hands by means of the controversy betwixt him and the Popes the Legates departed, leaving him accursed, and the land interdited, as they found it at their coming. 
Fabian.  Of the maner of this interdiction haue been diuers opinions, some haue said, that the land was interdited thoroughly, and the Churches and houses of Religion closed up, that no where was any divine service used: 
Mat. Paris.  but it was not so straite, for there were diuers places occupied with divine service all that time by certain privileges purchased, either then or before. Also children were christened, and men houseled and annoyled through all the land, except such as were in the bill of excommunication by name expressed. But to our purpose, king John, after that the Legates were returned toward Rome again, punished diuers of those persons which had refused to go with him into Wales in like maner as he had done those that refused to go with him into Scotland: he took now of each of them for every knights fee two marks of silver, as before is recited. 
Reginald earl of Bullongne.  About the same time also, Reginald earl of Bullongne being accursed in like maner as K. John was, for certain oppressions done to poor men, and namely to certain Priestes, he fled over into England, because the French K. had banished him out of france. 
The like league was made in the same first year of king John betwixt him and Ferdinando earl of flanders.  The chiefest cause of the french Kings displeasure towards this earl, may seem to proceed of the amity and league which was concluded betwixt King John, and the said earl, in the first year of the said Kings reign, whereby they bound themselves either to other, not to make any peace, or to take any truce with the King of france, without either others consent first thereto had, and that if after any agreemente taken betwixt them and the King of france, he should chance to make war against either of them, then should the other aid and assist him against whom such war should be made to the uttermost of his power. And this league was accorded, to remain for ever betwixt them and their heirs, with sureties sworn on either parte: as for the king of england, these, whose names ensue, William Marshall earl of Pembroke, Ranulfe earl of Chester, Roberte earl of Leicester, Baldwine earl of Albemarle, William earl of arundel, Raulfe earl of Augi, Robert de Mellet, Hugh de Gourney, William de Kaeu, geoffrey de Cella, Roger Connestable of Chester, Raufe Fitz Water, William de Albeny, Roberte de Ros, richard de Montfichet, Roger de Thoney, Saer de Quincy, William de Montchenise, Peter de Pratellis, William de pool, alias de Stagno, Adam de Port, Roberte de Turnham, William Mallet, Eustace de Vescy, Peter de Brus, William de Presenny, Hubert de Burgh, William de Mansey, and Peter Sauenye. For the earl, these were sureties, anselm de Kaeu, Guy Lieschans, Raufe the said Erles brother. &c. But now to return: after that the earl of Bullongne was expulsed out of france( as before ye haue heard) he came over unto K. John, and was of him joyfully received, having three C. lb. of revenues in land to him assigned within England, for the which he did homage and fealty unto him also. Shortly after this also, died William de Breuse the elder, which fled from the face of K. John out of ireland into france, and departing this life at Corbell, was butted at Paris in the abbey of S. Victor.  
 

Polidor.  In the mean time Pope Innocent, after the return of his Legates out of England, perceiving the K. John would not be ordered by him, determined with the consent of his Cardinals and other counsellors & also at the instant suit of the English Bishops & other Prelates being ther with him, to deprive king John of his kingly estate, and so first assoiled all his subiects and vassals of their oaths of allegiance made unto the same King, and after deprived him by solomne protestation, of his Kingly administration and dignity, and lastly, signifieth unto the French King and other Christian Princes, of that his deprivation, admonishing them to pursue King John, being thus deprived, forsaken, and condemned as a common enemy to God and his Church. he ordained furthermore, that whosoever employed goods or other aid to vanquish and overcome that disobedient Prince, should remain assured in peace of the Church, as well as those which went to visit the Sepulchre of our Lord, not only in their goods and persons, but also in suffrages for saving of their souls. But yet that it might appear to al men, that nothing could be more joyful unto his holinesse, than to haue K. John to repent his trespasses committed, and to ask forgiveness for the same, 
●… dulfe sent ●… o france ●… ractise ●… h the French ●… or K. John destruction.  he appointed Pandulph, which lately before was returned to Rome, with a great number of English exiles, to go into france, together with Stephen the Archbishop of Caunterbury, and the other English Bishops, giuing him in commandement, that repairing unto the French K. he should communicate with him all that which he had appoynted to be done against K. John, and to exhort the french K. to make war vpon him, as a person for his wickedness excommunicate. moreover, this Pandulph was commanded by the Pope, if he saw cause, to go over into England, and to deliver unto K. John such letters, as the Pope had written for his better instruction, and to seek by al means possible to draw him from his naughty opinion. In the mean time, when it was bruited through the realm of England, that the Pope had releassed the people and assoiled them of their oath of fidelity to the K. and that he was deprived of his government by the Popes sentence, by little and little a great number both of Souldiers, Citizens, Burgesses, Captaines, and Connestables of castles, leaving their charges and Bishops with a great multitude of Priests revolting from him, and avoiding his company and presence, secretly stale away, 
●… ath. West. ●… at. Paris.  and gote over into france. Notwithstanding that, diuers in respect of the Popes curse, and other considerations them moving, utterly refused in this maner to obey K. John, yet there were many others that did take his parte, and maintain his quarrel right earnestly, 
●… e names of 〈◇〉 noble men ●… t continued ●… e unto king ●… n.  as his brother William earl of Salisbury, Albericke de Veer earl of oxford, geoffrey Fitz Peter Lord chief Iustice of England, also three Bishops, Durham, Winchester, and Norwich, richard Marish Lord Chancellor, Hugh devill chief forester, William de Wrothing Lord Warden of the ports, Roberte Veipount, and his brother Yuan, Brian de Lisle, geoffrey de Lucy, Hugh Balliole, and his brother Barnard, William de Cantlow, and his son William, Foulke de Cantlow, Reginalde de Cornehull sheriff of Kent, Robert Braybrooke, and his son Harry, Phillip de Louecotes, John de Bassingborne, Phillippe March, Chatelaine of Nottingham, Peter de Maulley, Robert de Gangy, Gerard de Athie, and his nephew Ingelrand, William Brewer, Peter Fitz Hubert, Thomas Basset, and folks de Breant a Norman, with many other, too long here to rehearse, who as fautors and counsellors unto him, sought to defend him in all causes, notwithstanding the censures of the church so cruelly pronounced against him.  
The same year, King John held his Christmas at Windsor, and in the Lent following, 
1212  on midlent Sunday being at London, he honoured the lord Alexander son and heir to the king of Scottes, with the high order of Knighthoode.  
And as I finde it mentioned by some writers, 
Bernewell.  whereas he understood how there were dyvers in Scotlande, that conteinning their natural lord and king by reason of his great age, King John went thither with an army to repress the Rebels, and being come thither, he sendeth his men of war into the inner parts of the country, who scouring the coasts, took Guthred Macwilliam captain of them that moved the sedition, whom king John caused to be hanged on a pair of gallows.  
This Guthred was descended of the line of the ancient scottish kings, and being assisted with the Irishmen and Scottes that favoured not the race of the kings that presently reigned, wrought them much trouble, as his father( name Donald) had done before him, sometime secretly under hand, and sometime again by way of open Rebellion.  
Shortly after, the welshmen began to stir also and rushing forth of their own confynes, 

The Welshmen move Rebellion.  
Mat. Par.   fell upon their next neighbours within the Englishe marches, wasted the country, and overthrew diuers castles flat to the ground. whereupon the King having knowledge therof, 
An. reg. 14.  assembled a mighty army out of hand, and coming to Nottingham, 
King John hangeth the Welsh pledges.  he hanged up the Welsh hostages which the last year he had received) to the number of eight and twenty young striplings, and by reason he was now set in a marvelous chafe, he roughly proceeded against all those whom he knew not to favour his cause some he dischargeth of their offices, other he depriveth of their Captayneshippes and other rooms, and reuoketh certain privileges and immunities granted to monks, Priests, and men of Religion. And now having his army redy to haue gone into Wales, he received letters the same time, both from the K. of Scottes, and from his daughter the wife of Leoline Prince of Wales, containing in effect the advertisement of one self matter, which was, to let him understand, that if he went forward on his journey, he should either through treason bee slain of his own Lords, or else bee delivered to be destroyed of his enemies. 

Mat. Paris.  
King John breaketh up his army.   The K. judging no less, but that the tenor of the letters contained a truth, broke up his army, and returned to London. From whence he sent messengers unto all such lords as he suspected, commanding them to sand unto him hostages for more assurance of their fidelities. The Lords durst not disobey his commandment, but sent their sons, their nephews, and other their kinsmen, accordingly as he required, and so his rancour was appeased for a time. But Eustace de Vescy, Roberte Fitz Walter, and Stephen Ridell, being accused and suspected of the K. for the said treason, were glad to flee the Realm, Vescy departing into Scotland, and the other two into france.  


Mat. Par. Math..  
Saint Mary Ouerys brent.   The same year, the Church of S. Mary Ouerys, & all the buildings vpon London bridge on both sides the same, were consumed with fire, which was judged to be a signification of some mishap to follow. 
1213  The K. held his Christmas this year at Westminster, with no great train of knights about him. 
The decesse of geoffrey the archbishop of york.  And much what about the same time, geoffrey Archb. of york departed this life, after he had remained in exile about a seven yeres. But now to return again to the practices of the Popes Legates. ye shall understand, the French K. being requested by Pandulfe the Popes Legate, to take the war in hand against K. John, was easily persuaded thereto of an inward hatred that he bare unto our K. and thereupon with all diligence made his provision of men, 
The French King prepareth to invade england.  ships, munition and victual, in purpose to pass over into England: and now was his navy ready rigged at the mouth of sane, and he in greatest forwardness, to take his journey. When Pandulfe vpon good considerations thought first to go eftsoons, or at the least wife, to sand into England, before the French army should land there, and to assay once again, if he might induce the king to show himself reformable unto the Popes pleasure. King John having knowledge of the French kings purpose and ordinance, assembled his people, and lodged with them alongst by the cost towards France, that he might resist his enemies and keep them off from landing. 

An. reg. ●… Mat. Pa●…  
The ga●… my whic●… John a●… bled to●…   here writers declare, that he had gote together such an army of men out of all the parties of his realm, both of Lords, knights, gentlemen, yeomen, and other of the commons, that notwithstanding al the provision of victuals that might possible be recovered, there could not be found sufficient store to sustain the huge multitude of them that were gathered alongst the cost, namely at dover, Feuersham, Gipeswich, and other places. whereupon the captains discharged and sent home a great number of the commons, retaining only the men of arms, yeomen, and free holders, with the crossbows and Archers. There came likewise to the kings aid at the same time, 
The 〈◇〉 Norwic●…  the B. of Norwich out of Ireland, bringing with him five C. men of arms, and a great sort of other horsemen. To conclude, there was esteemed of able men assembled together in the army on Barreham down, what of chosen men of arms, & valiant yeomen, & other armed men the number of sixty thousand: so that if they had been all of one mind, and well bent towards the service of their K. and defence of their country, there had not been that Prince in christendom, but that they might haue been able to haue defended the realm of England against him. He had also provided a navy of ships far stronger than the french kings, ready to fight with them by Sea, if the case had so required. But as he lay thus ready, 

Polidor.  
Two kni●… of the Te●…   near to the cost, to withstand and beate back his enimyes, there arrived at dover two rollers, the which coming before the king, declared unto him, that they were sent from the Popes Legate Pandulfe, who for his profit coveted to talk with him: for he had as they affirmed, means to propone, whereby he might be reconciled, both to God, and to his church, although he were adiudged in the court of Rome, to haue forfeted all the right which he had to his kingdom.  
The king understanding the meaning of the messengers, sent them back again to bring over the Legate, 
Legate ●… ulph ●… meth over  who incontinently transported over unto dover, of whose arrival when the K. was advertised, he went thither, & received him with al due honor & reverence, and after they had talked together a little, and courteously saluted each other, as the course of humanity required, the Legate as it is reported, uttered his tale unto the king in this manner: 
〈◇〉 Legates ●… s to the ●… g.  I do not think that you are ignorant, how Pope Innocent, to do that which to his duty appertaineth, hath both assoiled your subiectes of that oath which they made unto you at the beginning, and also taken from you the governance of England, according to your deserts, and finally given commandment unto certain Princes of christendom, to expulse you out of this kingdom, and to place an other in your roomth so worthily to punish you for your disobedience and contempt of Religion, and that Phillippe King of france with the first being ready to accomplish the Popes commandment, hath an army in a readiness, and with his navy newly decked, rigged and furnished in all poyntes, lieth at the mouth of the river of say, looking for a prosperous wind, that as soon as it cometh about, he may sail therewith hither into england, trusting( as he saith with the help of your own people( which neither name you, nor will take you for their king) to spoil you of your kingdom with small ado, and to conquer it at his pleasure, for he hath as he sticketh not to protest openly to the world, a charter made by all the chiefest lords of England touching their fealty and obedience assured to him. Therefore, sith God for your just desert is wrath with you, and that you are as evil spoken of by all men, as they that come against you be well reported, I would aduise you, that whilst there is place for grace and favour, rather to obey the Popes just demands, to whose word other Christian Princes are ready to give ear, than by striving in vain to cast away yourself and all others that take your parte, or are bent to defend your quarrel or cause.  
These words being thus spoken by the Legate, king John as then utterly despairing in his matters, when he saw himself constrained to obey, he was in a great perplexity of mind, and as one full of thought, looked about him with a frowning countenance, weighing with himself, what counsel were best for him to follow. At length, oppressed with the burden of the imminent danger and ruin, against his will and very loth so to haue done, he promised vpon his oath to stand to the Popes order and decree. And therefore shortly after( in like manner as Pope Innocent had commanded) he taketh the crown besides his own head, 
K. John delivereth his crown unto Pandulph.  and delivereth the same to Pandulph the Legate, neither he, nor his heires at any time thereafter to receive the same, but at the Popes hands.  
After this, he promised to receive Stephen the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury into his favour, with all other the Byshoppes and banished men, making unto them sufficient amendes for all injuries to them done, and so to pardon them, that they should not run into any danger, for that they had rebelled against him.  
Then Pandulph keepyng the crown with him by the space of five dayes in token of possession thereof, at length as the Popes Vicar, 
Pandulph restoreth the crown again to the king.  he restored it to him again. By means of this act( saith Polidore) the famed went abroad, that king John willing to continue the memory hereof, made himself vassal to Pope innocent, with condition, that his successors should likewise from thenceforth aclowledge to haue their right to the same kingdom from the Pope.  
But those kings that succeeded king John, haue not observed any such laws of reconciliation, neither do the autentique Chronicles of the realm make mention of any such surrender, so that such Articles as were appointed to king John to observe, pertained unto him that had offended, and not to his successors. Thus saith Polidor, howbeit, 
Ran. Higd.  Ranulf Higden in his book entitled Polichronicon, saith indeed, that king John did not onely bind himself, but his heires and successors, being kings of england, 
England became tributary to the Pope  to bee feodaries unto Pope innocent and his successors Popes of Rome, that is to say, that they should hold their dominions of them in fee, yeeldyng and paying yearly to the See of Rome the sum of seven hundred marks for England, 
Mat. West.  and three hundred marks for ireland.  
Furthermore, by report of the most autentique and approved Writers, king John, 
Mat. Paris.  for to avoyde all dangers which( as he doubted) might ensue, despairing as it were in himself, or rather most specially, for lack of loyal duty in his Subiectes, condescended to all the persuasions of Pandulph, and so not without his great hartes greeuaunce, he was contented to take his oath, together with sixteen earls and Barons, who laying their hands upon the holy evangelists, swore with him vpon peril of soul, that he should stand to the iudgement of the Church of Rome, and that if he repented him, and would refuse to stand to promise, they should then compel him to make satisfaction. hereupon, they being altogether at dover, the King and Pandulfe, with the earls and Barons, and a great multitude of other people, agree and conclude vpon a final peace in form as here ensueth:  


The charter of King John his submission.  Johannes Dei gratia Rex Angliae, Omnibus Christi fidelibus hanc chartam inspecturis, salutem in domino.  
Vniuersitati vestrae per hanc chartam sigi●… o nostro munitam, volumus esse notum, quod cum Deum & matrem nostram sanctam Ecclesi●… m offenderimus in multis, & proi●… dè diuina misericordia plurimum indigeamu●…, nec qu●… d dignè offer possimus pro satisfactione Deo & ecclesiae debita facienda, nisi n●… sinetipsos humiliemus & regna nostra, volentes nosipsos humiliare, pro illo qui se pro nobu humiliauit vsque ad mortem, gratia sancti Spiritus inspirante, ●… on vi interdicti, nec timore coacti, said nostra bona spontaneaque voluntate, ac communi consilio Baronum nostrorum conferimus, & libere concedimus Deo & sanctis apostles eius Petro & Paulo & sanctae Romanae ecclesiae matrae nostrae, ac domino P●… p●… Inno●… entio, eiusque catholicis successoribus, totum regnum Angliae & totum regnum Haberniae, cum omni jure & pertinenti●… s says, pro remissione omnium peccatorum nostrorum, & totius generis nostri, tam pro vivis quàm pro defunctis, & amodo illa ab eo & ecclesia Romana tanquam secundarius recipientes & tenentes, in praesentia pruden●… vici Pandulphi domini Papae subdiaconi & familiaris. E●… ind praedicto domino Papae Innocentio, ciusque catholicis successoribus, & ecclesiae Romanae, secundùm subscriptam formam fecimus & iurauimu●…, & homagium ligium in praesentia Pādulphi●… si coram domino Papa esse poterimus, eidem faciemus: successores nostros & haeredes de uxore nostra in perpetu●… m., vt simili modo summo Pontifici qui pro tempore fuerit, & ecclesiae Romanae, sine contradictione debeant sidelitatem praestare, & homagium recognoscere. Ad indicium autem huius nostrae perpetuae obligationis & concessionis, volumus & stabilimus, vt de proprijs & specialibus redditibus nostris praedictorum regnorum, pro omni seruitio & consuetudine, quae pro ipsis facere debemus, saluis per omnia denarijs beati Petra, ecclesia Romana mill marchas Esterlingorum percipiat annuatim: in festo scilicet sancti Michaelis quingentas marcas, & in Pascha quingentas: Septingentas scilicet pro regno Angliae, & trecentas pro regno Hyberniae, saluis nobis & haeredibus nostris, iustitijs, libertatibus, & regalibus nostris. Quae omnia, sicut supra scripta sunt, rata esse volentes atque firma, obligamus nos & successores nostros contra non venire, & si nos vel aliquis successorum nostrorum contra haec attentare praesumpserit, quicunque tile fuerit, nisi ritè commonitus resipuerit, cadat à ●… re regni. Et haec charta obligationis & concessionis nostrae, semper firma permaneat.  
Teste meipso, apud domum militum templi iuxta Doueram, coram H. Dublinensi Archiepiscopo, Iohanni Norwicenfi episcopo; Galfrido filio Petri, W. comite Saresberiae, Willielmo comite Penbroc, R. comite Binonia, W. comite Warennae, S. comite Winton. W. comite Arundel W. comite de Ferarijs, W. Briwere, Peiro f●… into Hereberti, Warin●… filio Gerold●…, xv die Ma●… anno regni nostri decimo quarto.   
This deed and instrument being written and engrossed, the King delivered it unto Pandulfe, to take with him co●… ome, there to ●… ache ●… rye thereof to Pope innocent, and herewith did homage to the same Pope, in form as followeth.  

Ego johannes dei gratia Rex Angliae, & dominus Hyberniae, ab hac hora & in antea, fidelis ero Deo & beato Petro & ecclesiae Romanae, & domino meo Papae domino Innocentio, eiusque successoribus catholicè intrantibus. Non ero in facto, in dicto, consensis vel consilio, vt vitam perdant vel membra, vel mala captione capiantur. Eorum damnum si sciuero, impediam, & remanere faciam si potero: alio quineis quam citius potero intimabo, vel tali personae dicam, quam eis credam pro certo dicturam. Consilium quod mihi crediderint, per se vel per nuncios suos seuliteras suas, secretum tenebo, & ad corum damnum nulli pandam me sciente. Patrimonium beati Petri, & specialitor regnum Angliae, & regnum Hyberniae adiutor ero ad tenendum & defendendum, contra omnes homines pro posse mes. Sic me adiuicet Deus, & haec sancta Euangelia, Amen.  
Acta autem sunt haec, vt praedictum est, in vigilia dominicae Ascentionis ad Doueram. Anno .1213.   
The english whereof is as followeth.  

I John by the grace of God K of england, 
The w●… fealty 〈◇〉 by King 〈◇〉 to the Po●…  and Lord of Ireland, from this hour forward, shall be faithful to God and to Saint Peter, and to the Church of Rome, and to my lord Pope Innocentius, and to his successors lawfully entering. I shal not be in word nor deed, in consent or counsel, that they should lose life or member, or be apprehended in evil manner. Their loss if I may know it, I shal impeach and stay, so far as I shall be able, or else so shortly as I can, I shall signify unto them, or declare to such person the which I shall beleeue will declare the same unto them. The council which they shall committe to me by themselves, then messengers, or letters, I shall keep secret, and not utter to any man to their hurt to my knowledge. The patrimony of Saint Peter, and specially the kingdoms of England and Ireland, I shall endeavour myself to defend against all men to my power, So help me God, and these holy evangelists. &c.  
These things were done on the even of the Ascention of our Lord, in the year .1213.   
Pandulph having thus reconciled King John, thought not good to releasse the excommunication, 
●… at. Paris.  till the king had performed all things which he had promised, and so with all speed having received eight thousand marks sterling in part of restitution to be made to the archbishop, and the other banished men, he sailed back into france, and came to rouen, where he declared to King Philip the effect of his travail, and what he had done in England. But king Phillip having in this mean while consumed a great mass of money, 
●… tie thou●… d marks 〈◇〉 silver saith ●… th. West.  to the sum of sixty thousand pound, as he himself alleged, about the furniture of his journey which he intended to haue made into england, vpon hope to haue had no small aid within the realm, 
The French K. displeased for the reconciliation of K. John with the Pope.  by reason of such Byshops and other banished men as he had in France with him, was much offended for the reconciliation of king John, and determined not so to break off his enterprise, least it might bee imputed to him for a great reproach to haue been at such charges and great expenses in vain. Therfore calling his council together, he declared unto them what he purposed to do. All his nobles in like manner held with him, and allowed his purpose to be very good and requisite, except the earl of Flanders name Ferdinando, who in hope to recover again those towns which the French King held from him in Arthois, as air, and Saint Omers, had joined secretly in league with king John, 
The French K. meaneth to proceed in his journey against the realm of england.  and with the earl of Bullongne, and therefore misliked the conclusion of their advice. Howbeit, King Phillip not being yet fully certified hereof, caused his navy to draw alongst the cost towards flanders, whither he himself hasted to go also by land, that coming thither, he might from thence sail over into England, and take land at a place to him assigned. Now it came to pass, that at his coming to Graueline, he had perfect knowledge, that the earl of flanders was joined in league with his enemies, wherefore he determined first to subdue the earl, least whilst he should bee out of his realm, some great trouble or sedition might rise within his own dominions. Therefore, leaving the enterprise which he meant to haue made against england, he turned his power against the earl of flanders, 
The French K. invadeth Flanders.  and first commanded his navy to sail unto the port of Damme, whilst he himself keeping on his journey still by land, took the town of Cassyle, and likewise Ypres. From thence, he went to Bruges, and besieged the town, but he could not win it at the first, and therefore leaving a power of men to maintain the siege before it, 
Gaunt besieged by the French king.  he himself went to Gaunte, and thereto also laid his siege.  
In the mean time, the earl of flanders perceiving that he was not able to resist so puissant an enemy as the French King, sent over in hast unto the King of England for aid: whereupon King John understanding that his adversary king Phillip had turned all his force against the earl of flanders, and that thereby he was delivered out of the fear of the Frenchmens coming into England. That same navy( which as before is recited,) he had put in a readiness, containing the number of five hundred sail, he sent straight into flanders with a strong army, 
Mat. Paris.  both of Horsemen and footemenne, under the guiding of William Duke of holland, William Longspee earl of Salisbury, base brother to King John, and Reginald earl of Bullongne.  
These captains being now passed forth with their fleets into the main Sea, espied anon many ships lying without the haven of Dam for the number of ships of the french fleet was so great, that the haven could not receive them all, so that many of them lay at anchor without the haven mouth, and all alongst the cost.) Wherefore, they sent forth certain Shallops, to espy whether they were friends or enemies, and what their number and order was.  
It chanced, that the same time, the men of war which were appoynted to keep the French fleet, were gone forth, together with a great number of the mariners to spoil and fetch bootles abroad in the country.  
The Englishe spials therefore, making semblance as though they had been some fishermen of those parties, came very near the french ships lying at anchor, and perceiving them to be unfurnished of people necessary to defend them, came back to their company, and declared what they had seen, certifying their captains that the victory was in their hands, if they would make speed.  
The captains glad of these news, commanded their men to make them ready to give battle, and causing their mariners to make sail directly towards the french fleet, 
The F●… men a●… the French ships.  at their first approach they won those tall ships that lay at anchor abroad afore the haven, without any great resistance the mariners only making request to haue their lives saved.  
The other smaller vessels which( after the tide was gone) remained upon the sands( spoiling them first of their tacle and other things that would serve to use) they consumed with fire, the mariners escaping by flight.  
Thus the Englishmenne having dispatched this business with good success, they set upon those ships that lay in harbrough within the haven. But here was hard hold for a while, because the narrowness of the place would not give any great advantage to the greater number.  
And those Frenchmenne that were gone abroad into the country, perceiving that the enemies were come, by the running away of the mariners, returned with all speed to their ships to aid their fellowes, and so made valiant resistance for a time, till the Englishmen getting on land, and ranging themselves on either side of the haven, beate the Frenchmen so on the sides, and the ships crapolling together on front, 
The English ●… n wan●… e the french ships.  that they fought as it had been in a pight field, till that finally the Frenchmenne were not able to sustain the force of the Englishmen, but were constrained after long fight and great slaughter, to yield themselves Prisoners.  
The English captains glad of this victory gotten contrary to expectation, first gave thankes to God for the same, and then manning three C. of those French ships which they had taken fraught with corn, wine, oil, flesh, and other victuals, and also with armor, they sent them away into England, and afterwards they set fire on the residue that lay on ground, which were above an hundred, because they were drawn up so far vpon the sands, that they could not easily get them out, without their farther inconvenience.  
After this, coming on land with their power, they march forth into the country in good order of battle, to the end, that if they should encounter with king Phillip by the way coming to the reskewe of his ships, they might bee ready to give him battle, which thing was not devised, without good and great consideration. For king Phillip being certified of the danger wherein his ships stood by the sudden coming of his enemies, and therewithal being in good hope to come to their succours in time, and ere the Englishmenne had wrought their full feat, he raised his siege, and made hast toward the cost: but as he was coming forward towards his navy, he was advertised, that the enemies had won all his whole fleet, and were now marching forth to meet him, and to give him battle. Also it was told him, howe Ferdinando the earl of flanders, being certified of the victory achieved by his friends, followed at his back. Wherefore, least he should seem ouerrashly to committe himself into manifest peril, he stayed a little from Bruges, and there encamped for that day, as if he meant to abide the coming of his enemies. The next morrow, 
The French 〈◇〉 returneth ●… to France.  he raised, and returned towards france, the very same way that he came, no man pursuing him. For the Englishmen contented with that victory which they had gotten, thought it not necessary to follow him with their farther hazard. In the mean time, king John receiving news of this prosperous victory thus gotten by his people, did wonderfully rejoice for the same, conceyuing an hope, that all his business would now come forward, and grow to good success. This is the troth of this history, 
Mat. Paris. Polidor. Ia, Meir,  as some authors haue set forth, but james Maier in his discourse of flanders, declareth the matter somewhat otherwise, as thus: Vpon the Thursday before the feast of Pentecost( saith he the English fleet setting vpon the French navy which lay at anchor in the haven of Dam, drowned certain of the french Vessels, and took to the number of four, which they conveyed away with them. Ferdinando the earl of flanders having an army of men ready by land, was lodged the same time not far off from the cost, and therefore hearing what had chanced, came the next day, and joined with the Englishmen.  
There were yet remaining also diuers other of the french ships,( besides those which the Englishmen had sunk and taken,) which were drawn up further into the land ward.  
The earl of flanders therefore, and the English captains judged, that it should much hinder the french kings attempts, if they might win those ships also with the town of Dam, wherein the king had laid up a great parte of his provision for the furniture of his warres.  
Heerevppon the Englishmenne were set on land, and joining with the earls power, they march straight towards Dam. this was upon whitsun even, upon the which day, as they were most busy in assaulting the town and ships which lay there in the haven, the french king being come away from Gaunt, suddaynely set vpon them, and though in the beginning he found sharp resistance, yet in the end, the Englishmen and Flemmings overset with the great multitude of the Frenchmen, were put to flight, and chased to their ships, 
The Englishmen and Flemings vanquished by the French power.  with the loss of two thousand men, besides those that were taken Prisoners, amongst the which Prisoners were found to be two and twenty knights.  
The earl of flanders with the earls of Bulleyne and Salisbury, doubting to lose their ships, and late gotten booty, sailed straite into one of the Iles of Selande called Walkeren, then the french king constreyning them of Gaunt, Bruges, and Hipres, to deliver unto him pledges, caused the town of Damme, and his ships lying there in the haven to be burned, 
The French K. brenneth his ships.  doubting least they should come into the hands of his enemies. And this done, he returned into france, leaving his son Lewis and the earl of Saint paul in garrison at Lisle and douai, and for great sums of money which by agreement he received of the towns of Gaunt, Bruges, and Hipres, he restored unto them their pledges. Thus hath Meire: and matthew Paris differeth not much from him touching the success which chanced to the Englishmenne by land. here will I stay a while in the farther narration of this matter, and touch by the way a thing that happened to king John about this present time.  


An hermit name Peter of Pontfret, or Wakefield as some Writers haue.  
See master Fox tome first page.. and .331.   There was in this season an hermit, whose name was Peter, dwelling about york, a man in great reputation with the common people, because that either inspired with some spirit of prophecy as the people believed, or else having some notable skill in arte magic, he was accustomend to tell what should follow after. And for so much as oftentimes his sayings proved true, great credite was given to him as to a very Prophet.  
This Peter about the first of january last past, had told the King, that at the feast of the Ascention it should come to pass, that he should bee cast out of his kingdom, and whether, to the intent that his words should be the better believed, or whether he had too much trust of his own cunning, he offered himself to suffer death for it, if his prophesy proved not true. Heerevppon he being committed to prison within the castle of Corf, when the day by him prefixed came, without any other notable damage unto king John, 
The He●… and his 〈◇〉 hanged.  he was by the kings commandment drawn from the said castle, unto the town of Warham, and there hanged, together with his son.  
The people much blamed king John, for this extreme dealing, because that the hermit was supposed to be a man of great virtue, and his son nothing guilty to the offence committed by his father( if any were) against the king.  
moreover, some thought, that he had much wrong to die, because the matter fell out even as he had prophesied: for the day before the Ascention day, king John had resigned the superiority of his kingdom( as they took the matter) unto the Pope, and had done to him homage, so that he was no absolute king indeed as Authors affirm. One cause, and that not the least which moved King John the sooner to agree with the Pope, rose through the words of the said hermit, that did put such a fear of some great mishap in his hart, which should grow through the disloyalty of his people, that it made him yield the sooner. But to the matter again.  
King John after his Captaines in flanders had sped so well( as before ye haue heard,) he prepareth to make a voyage into Guye●… ne, not regarding much the master, in that the realm stood as yet interdicted. But when he understood by his lords, that they would not go with him except the interdicting might first be releassed, and he clearly assoiled of the Popes curse, to the end that Goddes wrath and the Popes being fully pacified towards him, he might with better speed move and maintain the warres, he was constrained to change his purpose, and so coming to Winchester, dispatched forth a messenger with letters, signed with the hands of four and twenty Ear●… s and Barons, 
King John ●… rneth to the ●… rchb. and o●… er the By●… ops to re●… ne.  unto the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury and Byshoppes of London, lincoln, and hereford, as then sojourning in france, requiring them with all the other banished men, to return into England, promising them by his letters patents, not onely a sure saufeconduit for their coming over, out that he would also forget all passed displeasures, and frankly restore unto every man all that by his means had been wrongfully taken from them, and as yet by him detained.  
The Archbyshoppe and the other Byshoppes receiving the kings letters, with all speed made hast to come into england, 
The Bishops 〈◇〉 return.  and so arriving at dover the sixteenth day of july, with other the banished men, they go to Winchester, where the king yet remained, who hearing that the Byshoppes were come, went forth to receive them, 

They came to Winchester ●… e twentieth 〈◇〉 july.  
The King ●… neeleth to ●… e Archb.   and at his first meetyng with the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury, he kneeled down at his feet, and besoughte him of forgiveness, and that it would please him and the other Byshoppes also to provide for the relief of the miserable state of the realm. herewith the water shooting in diverse of their eyes on both sides, they enter into the city, the people greatly rejoicing to behold the head of the common wealth to agree at length with the members.  
This was in the year after the birth of our saviour .1213.  
king John required of the Archbyshoppe( having as then the Popes power in his hands, because he was his Legate) to be assoiled, 
The K. prayeth to be assoiled.  promising upon his solemn re●… lead o●…, that he would( afore all things) defend the church and the order of priesthood from receiving any wrongs.  
Also, that he would restore the old laws made by the ancient Kings of england, and namely those of Saint Edward, which were almost extinguished and forgotten. And su●…; that he would make recompense to all men whom he had by any means indomaged. This done, he was assoiled by the Archbishop, 
He is assoiled.  & shortly after he sent his Orators to Rome, to entreat with the bishop to take away the interdiction of the land. On the morrow after also, the king sent his letters to all the sheriffs of the Counties within the realm, commanding them to summon four lawful men of every town belonging to the demean of the crown, to make their appearance at saint Aldons, 
A quest of inquiry.  upon the fourth day of August, that they and other might make inquisition of the losses which every bishop had sustained, what had been taken from them, and what ought to bee restored to them as due for the same.  
The Archbyshoppe for that time taking his leave of the king, went to Caunterbury, where he restored the monks to their Abbey, 
The Archb. taketh possession of his Sec.  and then took possession of his See, being the two and fortieth Archbyshoppe that hand ruled the same.  
In the mean time, the king repaired to Portesmouth, there to take the Sea to sail over into Poictowe, committing the rule of the realm unto geoffrey Fitz Peter or Fitz Peers, lord chief Iustice, and to the bishop of Winchester, commanding them to use the council and advice of the Archbyshoppe of Canterbury, in governing things touching the common wealth.  
Herewith, there came also to the king a great multitude of men of war; alleging, that they had spent in staying for him, and his going over sea, all their money, 
The lord refuse to follow the King into france.  so that he must now needs give them wages, if he would haue them to pass over with him into france. The which when he refused to do, he was constrained to take the water with his own servants, arriving about a three dayes after at the Isle of jersey: but perceiving that none of his lords followed him according to his commandment, as one disappointed of aid, he returned back again into england, there to take further order for this their misdemeanour. whilst these things were thus in doing, geoffrey Fitz peter, and the bishop of Winchester were come to S. Albons, together with the archbishop of Caunterbury, and other Bishops and peerer of the realm, where the kings peace being proclaimed to all men, it was on his behalf straitly commanded, 
King Henry the first his laws.  that the laws of king Henry his Grandfather should be observed universally within his realm and that all unjust laws and ordinances should be abrogated.  
It was also commanded, that no sheriff, no forester, nor other minister of the kings, should vpon pain of life and limb, take violently any thing of any man by way of extortion, nor presume to wrong any man, or to fine any man, as they had afore time been accustomend to do.  
After this, the King being come back from his journey which he purposed to haue made into Poictow, he assembled an army, and meant to haue gone against those lords which had refused to go with him, but the Archbishop of Canterbury coming to him at Northampton, sought to appease his mood, and to cause him to stay, but yet in his furious rage he went forward till he came to Nottingham, and there with much add, 
The Archb. menaceth to excommunicate those that assist the king  the Archbishop following him with threatening to excommunicate all those that should aid him, procured him to leave off his enterprise.  
After this, the Archbyshoppe about the five and twentieth day of August, came to London, there to take advice for the reformation of things touching the good government of the common wealth. But here, whilst the Archbyshoppe, with other peers of the Realm devised orders very necessary( as was thought) for the state of the common wealth, the King doubting least the same should be a bridle for him to restrain his authority royal from doing things to his pleasure, he began to finde fault, and seemed, as though he had repented himself of his large promises made for his reconciliation: but the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury so assuaged his mood, and persuaded him by opening unto him what danger would ensue both to him and to his realm, if he went from the agreemente, that he was glad to be quiet for fear of further trouble. In this hurly burly also, the lords and peers of the realm( by the setting on of the Archbyshoppe) were earnestly bent to haue the king to restore and confirm the grant which his grandfather king Henry the first had by his charter granted and confirmed to his subiectes, which to do, king John thought greatly prejudicial to his royal estate and dignity.  


●… ufe Cog.  
●… arle of ●… uze.   The earl of Tholouze having lost all his possessions, the city of Tholouze onely excep●… or me over into england, and rendered the said city into the hands of King John, and received at his departure, the sum of ten thousand marks as was reported, by the bountiful gift of king John.  
The second of October, geoffrey Fitz Peter, 

Mat. P●…  
geoffrey F●… peer or 〈◇〉 Peter dep●… teth this 〈◇〉   earl of Essex, and Lord chief Iustice of England, departed this life, a man of great power and authority, in whose politic direction and government, the order of things pertaining to the common wealth chiefly consisted. he was of a noble mind, expert in knowledge of the laws of the land, rich in possessions, and joined in blood or affinity with the more parte of all the Nobles of the realm, so that his death was no small loss to the common wealth: for through him and the Archbishop Hubert, the King was oftentimes ●… oked from such wilful purposes, as now and their he was determined to haue put in practise, in so much, that the King, as was reported, but how truly I cannot tell, seemed to rejoice for his death, because he might now work his will without any to comptroll him.  
The same time, to wit, about the feast of Saint michael, came Nicholas, 
A C●… sent 〈◇〉 land.  the cardinal of Tusculane into england, sent from the Pope, to take away the interdiction, if the King would stand to that agreemente which he had made and promised by his oath to perform. king John received this cardinal in most honourable wise, and gladly heard him in all things that he had to say.  
this Legate at his coming to Westminster, reposed the Abbot of that place, name William, from his room, for that he was accused both of wasting the revenues of the house, and also of not able incontinency.  
moreover, 
The b●… of Oxfo●… choir a●… tion.  the Burgesses of the town of oxford came unto him to obtain absolution of their offence, in that through their presumption, the three scholars( of whom ye haue heard before) were hanged there, to the great terror of all the residue. To be short, they were assoiled, and pennance enjoined them, that they should stripe them out of their apparel at every church in the town, and going barefooted with scourges in their hands, they should require the benefit of absolution of every the Parish priest within their town, saying the psalm of Miserere.  
After this, 
A co●… called b●… Cardina●…  the said cardinal called a counsel or convocation of the clergy, to reform such things touching the state of the church as should be thought requisite. And though he handled not this matter with such favour and uprightness as the bishops wished on their behalfs, yet he caused King John to restore the most parte of all those goods that remained vnspente, and also the value of half of those that were consumed and made away, unto those persons as well spiritual as temporal, from whom they had been taken in time of the discord betwixt him and the Pope.  
But before all things could bee thus quieted and set in order betwixt the King, and the Byshops, many meetings were had, as at London, Reading, and Wallingford, and in other places. now the archbishop and Prelates for their partes thought this recompense to be but small in respect of the great losses and hindrances which they had sustained: and to haue the whole restitution delayed, they took it not well. But the cardinal learned so to the kings side( having received of him to the Popes use the charter of subiection of the realms of England and ireland, now bulled with gold, where at the first it was delivered to Pandulph, sealed only with wax. But their suit came to little effect, and in the end it fell out in such wise, that their complaint was less regarded. The rating moreover of the value which the king should restore unto the Archbyshoppe, and to the other Byshops, was by agreemente of the king and them together, appoynted unto four Barons, indifferently chosen betwixt them. Yet at length that devise took no place: but it was otherwise decreed by the Pope, 
●… tution to ●… e to 〈◇〉 Byshops.  that the king should restore to them the sum of forty thousand marks, of the which he had paid already twelve thousand, before the return of the said archbishop and Byshops into the realm, and fifteen thousand more at the late meeting had betwixt them at reading, so that there remained only . 13000. behind: for not only the king, but also the cardinal had sent to the Pope, requiring him to take direction in the matter, and to advertise him, that there was a great fault in the archbishop and his fellowes. In so much, that Pandulph which was sent to him from the Legate, declared in favour of the King, 
●… ng John ●… mended the Pope 〈◇〉 an humble ●… nce.  that there was not a more humble and modest Prince to be found than king John, and that the archbishop and his fellowes were too hard, and shewed themselves too covetous in requiring the restitution that should bee made to them for losses sustained in time of the interdiction. Now the cause wherefore the Legate and the king did send unto the Pope, was this: there was some grudge betwixt the Legate and the archbishop, for that where the Pope had written to the Legate, how he should according to the order of the aunsient Cannos of the Church, place in every Byshoppes See and Abbey( that was vacant) meet, and able persons to rule and guide the same, 

●… t. Paris.  
●… e presump●… of the ●… all.   the Legate presuming upon that authority granted him by the Pope, without the advice of the Archbyshoppe or other Byshops, took onely with him certain of the kings Chaplaynes, and coming with them to such Churches as were vacant, ordained in them such persons, as were nothing meet to take such charge vpon them, and that according to the old abuse of England, as saith matthew Paris. 
1214  whereupon the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury repinyng at such doings, sent to the Legate as then being at Burton upon trent, 

Burton vpon Trent.  
Dunstable. A synod. Discord betwixt the cardinal and the archbishop of Canterbury   two of his Chaplaynes from Dunstable( where he and his suffragans held as then a synod, after the feast of the Epiphany) commanding him by way of appeal, in no wise to meddle with instituting any gouernours to Churches, within the precinct of his jurisdiction, where such institutions belonged only to him.  
Heerevppon therefore the Legate dispatched Pandulph to Rome unto the Pope as is aforesaid, and the king likewise sent Ambassadors thither as the bishop of Norwich, and the Archdeacon of Northumberland, with other, the which in the end so behaved themselves in their suit, that notwithstanding Simon Langhton the Archbyshops brother earnestly withstood them, as Proctor for the Byshoppes, yet at length, the Pope took order in the matter, writing unto his Legate, that he should see the same fulfilled, and then assoil the realm of the former interdiction.  
In this mean time, king John made provision to go over into france( as after ye shall hear) but at his going over, he committed the whole ordering of this matter unto the Legate, and to William Marshall the earl of Pembroke. The Legate therefore upon the receipt of the Popes bulls, called a counsel at London, & there declaring what was contained in the same, he took hands for payment of the residue of the forty thousand marks which was behind, being . 13000. only as before I haue said.  
About the same time also, 
Walter Gray Bishop of Worcetor, is removed to the See of york.  Walter Gray B. of that Worcetor, was removed to the government of the See of york, which had been vacant, ever sith the death of the archbishop geoffrey. This Walter was the three and thirtieth Archbishop that governed that See. But now to return and speak of the kings affairs in the parties of beyond the Sea.  
ye shall understand, that having set his business in some good stay at home with the Legate, he applied his study to the performance of his warres abroad. And therefore he first sent money into flanders to pay the Souldiers wages, 
money sent into flanders.  which he had sent thither to aid the earl there against king Phillippe. which earl came over this year into england, and at Caunterbury the king received him, 

Raufe Cog.  
The earl of Flanders doth homage to K. John.   where he did homage to the king for the whole earldom of Flanders: and on the other parte, the K. as well to the said earl, as to such lords & Bishops which came over with him, declared his royal liberality by princely gifts of gold silver, jewels, and precious stones.  

Mat. Paris.  After his return, such captaines as remained in his country with their hands at the king of Englandes pay, 
The lands of the earl of Guisnes wasted  made a journey into france, and wasted the lands that belonged to the earl of Guisnes, won the castle of Bruncham, and razed it, taking within it diuers men of arms and demilances.  
They also won by siege the town of air, and brent it.  
The castle of Liens they took by assault, and slew many Souldiers that defended it, beside those which they took prisoners.  
moreover, they wasted and destroyed the lands which Lewes the french Kings son was possessed of in those parties. In the mean time, king John having prepared a mighty navy, and a strong army of valiant Souldiers, took the Sea at Portsmouth on candlemas day, together with his wife, his son richard, and elinor the sister of Arthur Duke of britain. he had not many of his earls or Barons with him, but a great number of knights, and Gentlemenne, with whom he landed at Rochell in safety, within a few dayes after his setting forth.  
he took over with him inestimable treasure as it was reported, in gold, silver, and jewels.  
Immediately upon his arrival at Rochell, the Barons of Poictow revolted from the French King, and coming in to king John, did homage unto him, as to their King and sovereign Lord.  

An. reg. 16.  But howsoever it was, after the truce began to expire which he had granted unto the earls of March and Augi, on the Friday before whitsunday he came with his army before the castle of Meireuent, 
Meireuent. geoffrey de Lucignan.  which belonged unto geoffrey de Lucignam, and on the day next ensuing being whitsun eve, he won the same. And on whitsunday he laid siege unto Nouant, 
Nouant.  an other castle belonging to the same geoffrey, who as then was lodged in the same, and also two of his sons: but within three dayes after that the siege was laid, the earl of March came to King John, and did so much, that through his means, both geoffrey, and his two sons were received to mercy, and king John put in possession of the castle.  
After this, because King John was advertised that Lewis the french Kings son had besieged Mountcounter, 
Mountcounter  a castle that was appertaining to the said geoffrey, he hasted thitherwards, and came to Parthenay, whither came to him as well the foresaid earl of march, 
Parthenay.  as also the earl of Angy, and both they together with the said geoffrey de Lucignam did homage to our king, and so became his liege men.  
The same time also, 
jane the daughter o●… King John, married 〈◇〉 earl of M●…  the Lady jane the kings daughter was affianced to the said earl of march his son, whereas the french king made means to haue hir married to his son: but for that king John doubted least that suit was attempted but under some cloaked pretext, he would give no care thereto, but rather made this match with the earl of march, in hope so to assure himself of the said earl, that might stand him in no small steede to defend his cause against his aduersaries of france. But now to the doings in england.  
Ye haue heard before how Pope Innocent, according to that which King John had required of him by solemn messengers, directed his bulls unto his legate Nicholas, declaring vpon what conditions his pleasure was to haue the sentence of interdiction released. Wherein first he commanded that the king should satisfy and pay so much money unto the Archbishop of canterbury, and to the Bishop of London, and Ely, as should fully amount to the sum of .xl. M. marks( with that which already he had payed, which was .xxvij. thousand marks, at two several payments, as vpon his accounts appeared.) For true contentation and payment to bee made of the residue, he ordained that the king should be sworn, and also seal to an obligation( and certain sureties with him, as the Bishops of Norwich, and Winchester, with the earls of Chester, Winchester, and Marshall) all which things were performed at this present, so that after the assurance so taken for payment of the odd .xiij. thousand marks behind, residue of the .xl. M. marks, the interdiction was taken utterly away, and the land solemnly released by the Legate, 
●… e interdic●… released.  sitting within the Cathedrall Church of S. paul at London, vpon the .xxix. of june. in the year 1214. after the term of .vj. yeares, three months, and .xiiij. dayes, that the realm had been landmen with that dreadful dart of correction, as it was then esteemed.  
King John in this mean while remaining still in France, and finding at the beginning fortune favourable enough unto him, by reason his power was much increased by the aid of the Poictouins, he determined to attempt the wynning of britain, for this cause specially, that he might by so doing weaken the French kings power, and partly also to withdraw him from the warres of Flanders, on which side he had procured likewise the french borders to bee invaded with great force, and that not onely by the earl and such captains as he had sent thither, 
The Emperor Otho.  and retained in wages, but also by the Emperour Otho, who in proper person came down into that country himself.  
hereupon king John went forth with all his power of horsemen, and entering into britain, 
King John invadeth britain.  maketh rodes through the country, wasting the same even to the walls of Nauntes: But shortly after the Brytaines assembled together, under the leading of Peter, the son of Robert earl of Drieux( the French kings uncle, who had married the lady Adela, daughter to Duke Guy of britain) and marching forth into the field to defend their country from the enemies, came to join with them in battle. At the first there was a right sharp encounter, but at length the Britains being vanquished and put to flight, 
●… e Britaines 〈◇〉 to flight.  a great number of them were taken prisoners, and amongst other their Captaines, the foresaid Peter was one, 
●… r the earl D●… ux his ●… ne taken ●… sooner.  whom king John sent away with all the rest unto Angiers, to be kept in safeguard until he should return.  
After this, he besieged a castle that stood vpon the bank of the river of Loyer called La Roch a●… Moyne, enforcing his whole endeavour to haue won it. 
●… e French ●… gs son ●… e to fight ●… h K. John.  But ere he could attain his purpose, he was advertised that Lewes the son of King Philip was coming towards him with a great power to raise his siege, wherefore having no great confidence in the Poictanins, and understanding that Lewes brought with him a very strong army, he took advice of his counsel, who judged that it should bee best for him to break up his siege, and to depart, which he did and went strait way to Angiers.  
Lewes( after king John was thus retired, 

King John removeth to Angiers.  
The Poictanins subdued by the French.  ) brought the Poictanins again to subiection, and put the chief authors of the rebellion to death.  
In the mean time also his father king Philip with like success, but in a foughten field vanquished the Emperour Otho at the Bridge of Bouins on the .xxviij. day of july, 
The battle at the bridge of Bouins.  as in the history of france may more at large appear. There were taken among other prisoners, the three Erles of Flanders, salisbury and Bollongne. Now king John being advertised of that overthrow, was marvelously sad and sorrowful of the chance, insomuch that he would not receive any meate in a whole day after the news thereof was brought unto him. At length turning his sorrow into a rage, 
The saying of king John.  he openly said, that sith the time that he made himself and his kingdom subject to the church of Rome, nothing that he did had prospered well with him. In dead he did condiscende to agreement with the Pope( as may be thought) more by force than of devotion, and therefore rather dissembled with the Pope( sithe he could not otherwise choose) than agreed to the covenants with any hearty affection.  
But to the purpose. perceiving himself now destitute of his best friends, of whom diverse remained prisoners with the French king( being taken at the battle of Bouins) he thought good to agree with king Philip for this present, by way of taking some truce, which by mediation of Ambassadors riding to and fro betwixt them, 
A truce taken betwixt the two kings of England and France.  was at length accorded to endure for five yeares, & to begin at Easter, in the year of our lord .1215.  
Then after this about the .xix. day of October he returned into england to appease certain tumults which began already to show forth buds of some new civil dissension, and surely the same spread abroad their blossoms so freshly, that the fruit was knit before the growth by any timely provision could be hyndered. For the people being set on by diverse of the supreiors of both sorts, finding themselves agreeued that the King kept not promise in restoring the ancient laws of Saint Edwarde, determined from thenceforth to use force, since by request he might not prevail.  
The Nobles also supposing that longer delay therein was not to be suffered, assembled themselves together at the Abbey of bury( under colour of going thither to do their deuotions to the body of Saint Edmond which lay there enshrined) where they utter their complaint of the kings tyrannicall manners, 
A cloaked 〈◇〉 grymage.  alleging howe they were oftentimes called forth to serve in the warres and to fight in defence of the realm, and yet notwithstanding were at home still oppressed by the kings officers, who( upon confidence of the laws) attempted al things whatsoever they conceived. And if any man complained, and alleged that he received wrong at their hands, they would answer by and by, that they had law on their side, to do as they had done, so that it was no wrong but right which they did, and therefore if they that were the lords and peers of the Realm were men, it stood them vpon to provide that such inconvenience might bee avoyded, and better laws brought in use, by the which their ancestors lived in a more quiet and happy state. 

The Ch●… of king H●… the first.  
A fireb●… dis●●    
There was brought forth and also red an ancient Charter made sometime by Henry the first,( which Charter Stephen the Archbishop of canterbury had delivered unto them before in the city of London) containing the grant of certain liberties according to the laws of king Edwarde the Confessor, profitable to the Church and Barons of the realm, which they purposed to haue vniuersallye executed over all the land. And therefore being thus assembled in the Queere of the Church of Saint Edmond, 
The Ba●… receive 〈◇〉 to main●… their qua●…  they receive a solemn oath vpon the altar there, that if the king would not grant to the same liberties, with others which he of his own accord had promised to confirm unto them, they would from thenceforth make war vpon him, till they had obtained their purpose, and enforced him to grant, not onely to al these their petitions, but also yield to the confirmation of them under his seal, for ever to remain most steadfast and inviolate.  

●… ewell.  The chief cause that moved the lords to this conspiracy, rose by reason the king demanded Escuag●… of them that refused to go with him into Poictou: and they on the other part maintained, that they were not bound to pay it, for any warres which the king made in the parties of beyond the Seas. But he to prove that he ought to haue it, declared howe in his fathers and brothers time it was payed, and therefore he ought to haue it. Much ado there was about this matter at the first broching thereof, and more ado there had been, if the Legates presence had not somewhat stayed the parties. But after they had gotten the charter of K. henry the first at the hands of the brew bait the Archb. of Cant. they made such an interpretation thereof, that supposing it to serve their turns, they proceeded in their wilful opinions( as above is mentioned.)  
And finally it was determined amongst them, that shortly after christmas, they should go to the king, and require of him that they might haue those laws restored, which he had promised to them as is aforesaid:) But forasmuch as they knew well that their request would not be thankfully accepted, in the mean time they provided themselves of horse, armor, and other furniture for the war, thereby to be in the better readiness and safeguard, if in exhibiting their request, the matter did grow to any such enforcement. They appoynted also diverse of the most ancient lords to move the said matter to the king, in all their names, who was as then at Worcester, and being advertised of this conspiracy, as soon as the feast of christmas was past he went streight to London: 

1215  
●… at. Par. ●… lidore.   thither came the lords also with like speed, leaving their men in the towns and villages abroad, to be ready vpon any sudden warning, to come unto them if need should so require. Being come into his presence, they require of him that it might please him, 
●… e lords ●… sent their ●… uest to the ●… g.  first, to appoint the exercise and use of those ancient laws unto them, by the which the kings of England in times past ruled their subiects: secondly, that according to his promise, he would abrogate those newer laws, which every man might with good cause name more wrongs, rather than laws: and thirdly, they require of him the performance of al other things, which he had most faithfully of late undertaken to observe.  
The king though somewhat contrary to his nature having heard their request, gave them a very gentle answer. For perceiving them ready with force to capitain him, if by gentleness they might not prevail, he thought it should be more safe and easy for him to turn their unquiet mindes with soft remedies, than to go about to break them of their wills by strong hand, which is a thing very daungerous, especially where both parties are of like force. 
The king promiseth to consider of their requests.  Therefore he promised them within a few dayes, to haue consideration of their request.  
And to the intent they might give the more credite to his words, he caused the Archbishop of canterbury, and the Bishop of Eke, with William Marshall earl of pembroke( unto whom he had given his daughter elinor in marriage) to undertake for him, and as it were to become his sureties: which willingly they did. Herewith the minds of the nobility being somewhat pacified, they returned home to their houses.  
The king soon after also, 
Math. Paris.  to assure himself the more effectually of the allegiance of his people in time to come, 
The king demandeth a new oath of allegiance of his subiects.  caused every man to renne his homage, and to take a new oath to be faithful to him against all other persons. And to provide the more surely for himself, on candlemas day next ensuing, he took vpon him the cross to go into the holy land, 
The king taketh on him the cross.  which I think he did rather for fear than any devotion, as was also thought by other, to the end that he might under the protection thereof remain the more out of danger of such as were his foes.  
Some say that a great part of this variance that chanced between king John and his Barons, 

The causes of the discord betwixt the king and his Barons.  
Fabian. Caxton.  
The earl of Chester.   was because the king would without skilful doom haue exiled the earl of Chester, and for none other occasion, than for that he had often times advised him to leave his cruel dealing, and also his accustomend adultery with his brothers wife and others.  
Other writ, that the same dissension rose by reason of the great cruelty, 

Hec. Boetius.  
The kings covetousness.   and unreasonable avarice, which the king used towards all the estates and degrees of his subiects, as well towards them of the spiritualtie, as of the temporalty.  
The Prelates therefore of the realm sore repining at his doings, 
The repining of the clergy against the king.  for that they could not patiently suffer such exaction to be levied of their livings( contrary as they took it to the liberty of the Church) found means through practise, to persuade both the kings of Scotland & france to aid and support them against him, by linking themselves together with sundry Noble men of England. But these seem to bee conjectures of such writers, as were evil affencted towards the kings cause.  
now therefore to the sequel of the matter. 
Polidor.  The king having sent away the Barons with a gentle answer, though he minded nothing less than to satisfy them in that they did demand, because it made much against his royal prerogative: and therewith foreseeing that the matter would be like to grow at length to bee tried by force, he began to doubt his own estate, and therefore he prepared an army, and fortefied diverse castles and places with men, munition, and victuals, into the which he might retire for his safety in any time of need. The Barons which understood the kings diligence herein, and confecturing thereof his whole intent, made ready also their power, appointing for their general one Robert Fitz Walter, 
Robert Fitz Walter.  a man both excellent in council, and valiant in war. And herewith they come to the Archbishop of Canterbury, presenting unto him a book, wherein was contained a note of all the Articles of their petitions, and require him to understand the Kings mind touching the same. 
The Archbi. of Canterbury moveth the K. to satisfy the requests of the Baron.  The Archbishop coveting to extinguish the sedition( whereof he himself had been no small kyndler) and which was like to grow, if the nobility were not pacified the sooner, talked with the king, and exhorted his grace very instantly to satisfy the requests of his Barons, and herewith doth show the book of the Articles which they had delivered unto him.  
The king when he saw what they demanded, which in effect was a new order in things touching the whole state of the common wealth, swore in a great fury, 
The king refu●… eth to grant their petitions  that he would never condiscende unto those petitions: whereof when the Barons had knowledge, they got them straight unto armor, 
Math. Paris.  making their assemble at Stamforde in the Easter week, whether they had drawn unto them almost the whole nobility, and gathered an exceeding great army. For the Commons flocked unto them from every part, because the King was generally hated of the more parte of his subiects.  
It was esteemed that there was in that army, the number of two thousand knights, beside yeomen on horseback, or Demilaunces( as I may call them) and footmen appareled in diverse sorts of armour.  

The names of the Lords that banded themselves against the king.  The chief ringleaders of this power, were these whose names ensue: Robert Fitz Water, Eustace Vesey, richard percy, Robert Roos, Peter de Breuse, Nicholas de Stouteuile, Saer earl of Winchester, Robert earl of clear, henry earl of clear, richard earl Bygot, William de Mombray, William de Cressey, Raufe Fitz Robert, Robert de Vere, Foulk Fitz warren, William Mallet, William de Montacute, William de Beauchampe, Simon de Kime, W. Marshal the younger, Wil. Mauduyt, Rob. de Montibigonis, John Fitz Roberte, John Fitz Alane, G. Lauale, O. Fitz Alain W. de Hobrug. O. de Vales, G. de Gaunt, Maurice de Gaunte, Robert de Brakesley, Robert de Mounfichet, W. de Lanvalley, G. de Maundeuile earl of Essex, W. his brother, W. de Huntinfield, R. de Greffey, G. Conestable of Menton, Alexander de Paron, P. Fitz John, Alexander de Sutton, Osbe●… de Body, John conestable of Chester, Thomas de Muleton, Conane Fitz Hely, & many other: they had also of counsel with them as chief, the Archb. of canterbury. 
〈…〉  The king as then was at Oxford, and hearing of the assemble which the Barons made, & that they were come to Brakesley, 
Mat. 〈◇〉  on the Monday next after the octaves of Easter, he sent unto them the Archb. of Canterbury, 
The ●… death 〈◇〉 L●….  in whom he reposed great confidence, & William Marshall earl of pembroke, to understand what they ment by that their assembling thus together. whereupon they delivered to the same messengers a roll containing the ancient liberties, privileges, and customs of the realm, signifying that if the K. would not confirm the same, they would not cease to make him war, till he should satisfy their requests in that behalf.  
The Archbishop and the earl returning to the king, shewed him the whole circumstance of that which the Barons demanded, who took great indignation thereat, and scornfully said, why do they not ask to haue the kingdom also? Finally, he affirmed with an oath, that he would never grant any such liberties, whereby he should become a slave. Hereupon the Archb. and the earl of pembroke returned to the Barons, and declared the kings denial to confirm their Articles. 
The 〈◇〉 give: ●… ble 〈◇〉 their 〈◇〉  And then the Barons naming their host the army of God, and of the holy Church, they set forward, and first came unto Northampton, and besieging the town, 
No●… besieg●…  when they could not prevail, because the same was well provided for defence aforehand, they depart from thence, & come towards Bedford to besiege the castle there, 

They 〈◇〉 town 〈◇〉 the C●…  
Mat. 〈◇〉  
B●… deliue●… the 〈◇〉   in the which sir William Beauchampe was captain, who being secretly confederate with them, delivered the place incontinently into their hands.  
whilst they remain here a certain time to fortify & furnish the castle with necessary provision, there came letters to them from London, giving them to understand that if they would send a convenient crew of Souldiers to defend the city, the same should be received thereinto at some meet and convenient time in the night season by the Citizens, who would join with them in that quarrel against the king to the uttermost of their powers. The lords were glad of these news, to haue the chief city of the realm to take part with them. And therfore they sent four hands of souldiers streyght way thither, the which were brought into the city in the night season,( according to order aforehand taken.) But as matthew Paris hath, they were received into the city by Algate, the .xxiiij. of May being sunday, whilst the citizens were at mass. The next day they made open rebellion, took such as they knew favoured the king, broke into the houses of the Iewes, and spoyled them of that they had.  

〈◇〉 Par.  The Barons having thus gotten possession of the city of London, wrote letters unto all those lords which as yet had not joined with them in this confederacie, 
●… arons ●… o other ●… nobility ●… e with against ●… og.  threatening that if they refused to aid them now in this necessity, they would destroy their castles, manors, parks, and other possessions, making open war vpon them as the enemies of God, and rebelles to the Church. These were the names of those lords which yet had not sworn to maintain the foresaid liberties, William Marshall earl of pembroke, Reynulfe earl of Chester, N. earl of Salesburie, W. earl Warren, W. earl of Albemarle, H. earl of cornwall, W. de Albeny, Robert de Veyount, Peter Fitz Herbert, Brian de Lisley, G. de Lucy, G. de Furniuall, Thomas Basset, H. de Braybroke, I. de Bassingborne, W. de Cantlow, H. de cornwall, John Fitz Hugh, Hugh de Neuill, Philip de Albeny, John Marshall, and William Brewer. All these upon the receipt of the Barons letters, or the more part of them came to London, and joined themselves with the baron, utterly renouncing to aid king John.  
Also the pleyes in the exchequer ceased, and the sheriffs stayed from executing their office. 
The king left desolate of fuendes.  For there was none that would pay any money to the kings use, nor any that did obey him, insomuch that there remained with him, but only vij. horsemen of all his train at one time, as some writ) though soon after he had a great power, 
Polider.  which came to him to the castle of Winsore, where he then lay) and ment to haue add the same against the lords with all speed: but hearing now of this new rebellion of the Londoners, he changed his purpose and durst not depart from windsor, being brought into great doubt least al the other cities of the realm would follow their example. Hereupon he thought good to assay if he might come to some agreement by way of communication, and incontinently sent his Ambassadors to the Barons, promising them that he would satisfy their requests, if they would come unto windsor to talk with him. 
The lords encamped betwixt Stanes and windsor  The Lords having no confidence in his promise came yet with their army within three miles of Winsore and there night down their t●… utes in Meadow betwixt Stanes and windsor, whither king John also cometh the .xv. day of june, 
〈◇〉 John cō●… to them ●… k. some ●… cation. 〈◇〉 Paris.  & sheweth such friendly countenance towards every one of them, that they were put in good hope he ment no deceit. Being thus met, they fell in consultation about an agreement to us had. On the kings part( as it were) sate the Archbishops of canterbury and Dublin, the bishops of London, Winchester, Lincoln, Bath, Worceter, Couentrie, Rochester, and ●… dulph the Popes nuncio, with Almerick master of the knights rollers: the Erles of Pembrooke, salisbury, Warren, arundel, Alane de Galoway, W. Fitz Geralde, Peter Fitz Herbert, Alane Basset, Hugh de Neuile, Hubert de Burgh Seneschal of Poictou, Robert de Ropeley, John Marshall, and Philip de Albeney. On the Barons part, there were innumerable, for al the nobility of England was in a maner assembled there together.  
Finally, when the king measuring his own strength with the Barons, perceived that he was not able to resist them, he consented to subscribe and seal such articles concerning the liberties demanded, in form for the most part as is contained in the two Charters Magna Charta, and Charta de Foresta, 
Magna Carea, and Carta de Foresta.  beginning johannes dei gratia &c. And he did not onely grant unto them their petitions touching the foresaid liberties, but also to win him further credite, was contented that they should choose forth certain grave and honourable personages, which should haue authority and power to see those things performed which he then granted unto them.  
There were .xxv. of those that were so elected, by name these. The earls of clear, Albemarle, Gloucester, Winchester, and hereford: also earl Roger, earl Robert, the earl Marshall the younger, Robert Fitz Water the younger, Gilbert de clear, Enstace de Vescy, Hugh Bygot, William de Moumbray, the Maior of London, Gilbert de la Vale, Robert de Roos, John Conestable of Chester, Richard de Percey, John Fitz Robert, William Mallet, geoffrey de say, Roger de Mounbray, William de Huntingfield, Richarde de Mounte●… cher, and William de Albeney.  
These .xxv. were sworn to see the liberties granted and confirmed by the king, to be in every point observed, but if he went against the same, then they should haue authority to compel him to the observance of every of them.  
moreover, there were other that were sworn to be obedient, and as it were assistant unto these xxv. peers in such things as they should appoint, which were these: The earl of Arundel, the earl Warren by his attorney, Henry Doyly, Hubert de Burgh, matthew Fitz Herbert, Robert de Pynkney, Roger Huscarle, Robert de Newburgh, Henry de Pont Audoin, Raufe de la Hay, henry de Brentfielde, Waryn Fitz Geralde, Thomas Basset, William de Buckland, William de S. John, Alane Basset, Richard de Riuers, Hugh de Boneuale, Iurdain de Saukvile, Raufe Musgraue, Richard Siflewast, Robert de Ropeley, Andrew de Beauchampe, Walter de Dunstable, Walter Folioth, Fonkes de Brent, John Marshal, Philip Daubney, Wil. de Perea, Raufe de Normanvile, Wil. de Percy, William Agoilum, Engerand de Pratellis, William de Cirenton, Roger de Zuche, Roger Fitz Bernerd, and Godfrey de Grancombe. It was further ordered, 
Th●… la●… Ca●…  that the Chatelaynes or Conestables( as I may call them) of the four castles of Northampton, Killingworth, Notingham, and Scarborow, should be sworn to the .xxv. peers, to govern those castles in such wise as they should haue in commandment from the said .xxv. peers, or from the greater part of them: and that such should be placed as Chatelaines in the same, as were thought to be most true and faithful unto the Barons and the realm.  
It was also decreed, that certain strangers, as Flemings and other, should be banished out of england.  
The king hereupon sent his letters patents unto the sheriffs of all the Counties of his realm, commanding them to see the ordinances and liberties which he granted and confirmed, to be diligently observed. And for the more strengthening of this his grant, he had gotten the Pope to confirm a like charter granted the year before. For the Pope( sith king John was become his obedient vassal, & the apostolic king) easily granted to gratify both him and his lords herein, and so was the grant of the liberties corroborated and made good with a double confyrmation, and so sealed, that it was impossible for them to bee separate in sunder, the Kings grant being annexed to the Popes Bull.  
Immediately also vpon the confyrmation now made by the king, diverse lords came to him and required restitution of such possessions, lands, and houses, as he had in his hands, the right whereof( as they alleged) appertained to them: but he excused the matter, and shifted them off, till by inquest taken, it might appear what right every man had to those things which they then claimed: and furthermore assigned them a day to be holden at Westminster, which was the xuj. day of july. 
Roc●… ●… stell 〈◇〉 to the 〈◇〉 of Ca●…  But yet he restored at that time the castle of Rochester unto the Archbishop of canterbury.  
The Barons having obtained a great piece of their purpose as they thought, return to London with their Charter sealed, the date whereof was this. given by our own hand, in the meadow called Kuningsmede or Rimemede, betwixt Stanes and windsor, the .xv. of june, in the xvij. year of our reign.  
Great rejoicing was made for this conclusion of peace betwixt the King and his Barons, 
Math. 〈◇〉  the people judging that God had touched the kings heart, & mollified it, whereby happy dayes were come for the realm of england, as though it had been delivered out of the bondage of Egypt: but they were much deceived, for the king having condescended to make such grant of liberties, 
●… e kings im●… iency to see ●… elt brid●… by his s●… o●… es.  far contrary to his mind, was right sorrowful in his heart, and cursed his mother that bare him, the hour that he was born, the paps that gave him suck, wishing that he had received death by violence of sword or knife, in steede of natural nourishment: he whetred his teeth, he boat now on one staff, and now on another as he walked, and oft broke the same in pieces when he had done, and with such disordered behaviour and furious gestures he uttered his grief, in such sort that the Noble men right well perceived the inclination of his inward affection concerning these things before the breaking up of the council, and therefore sore lamented the state of the realm, guessing what would follow of his impatiency and displeasant taking of the matter. And therefore they said among themselves, wo be to us, yea rather to the whole realm that wanteth a sufficient king, and is governed by a tyrant that seeketh the subversion thereof. now hath our sovereign lord made us subject to Rome, and to the Romish Court, so that wee must henceforth obtain our protection from thence. It is very much to be feared, least we do feel hereafter some further piece of mischief to light vpon us suddenly. We never heard of any king that would not gladly endeavour to withdraw his neck from bondage and captivity, but ours of his own accord voluntarily submitteth himself to become vassal unto every stranger. And thus the Lords lamenting the case, left the king, & returned to London( as before ye haue heard.) But the king disquieted not a little for that he was thus driven to yield so far unto the Barons, notwithstanding as much as was possible he kept his purpose secret, devised by what means he might disappoint all that had been done and promised on his part, at this assemble betwixt him and the Lords for a pacification, ( as ye haue heard) and hereupon the next day very late in the evening, 
●… e king de●… eth into 〈◇〉 isle of ●… ght.  he secretly departed to southampton, & so over into the isle of Wight, where he took advice with his council what remedy he might find to quiet the mindes of his Lords and Barons, and to bring them unto his purpose. At length after much debating of the matter, it was concluded by the advice of the more part, that the king should require the Popes aid therein. And so Walter the Bishop of Worcester, & John the Bishop of Norwich, 
●… endeth ●… bassadors ●… he Pope.  with one Richard Marishe his Chancellor, with all speed were sent as Ambassadors from the king unto Pope Innocent, to instruct him of the rebellion of the English nobility, & how that he constrained by force had granted unto them certain laws & privileges, hurtful to the realm, and prejudicial to his crown. And fith that all this was done by the authority of the Pope, the king besought him to make the same void, & to command the Barons to obey him being their king, as reason required them to do. There were also sent by him other messengers, 
Hugh de boves.  as Hugh de boves & others, into diverse partes beyond the sea, to bring from thence great numbers of men of war and souldiers, appointing them to meet him at dover, at the feast of S. Michael next ensuing. 
Mat. Paris.  He sent also unto al his Chatelaines & Conestables of castles within the realm, requiring them to provide themselves of all things necessary for defence of their holds committed to their charge, if they should chance to be besieged, though it were on the next morrow.  
His Ambassadors and other messengers being thus dispatched, and having but few persons left about him, or i●… ner none, except such of the Bishop of No●… h his servants, as he had borrowed of him, he calleth ●… ache prizes as any ships came by suspected not to be his friends, so seeking to win the fau●… 〈◇〉 Mariners that belonged to the cinque p●… tes, and so lieth close in the isle of Wight, and there about the Sea coasts, for the space of there months together. In which mean time, many things were reported of him, some calling him a fisher, some a merchant, and some a pirate and rouer. And many,( for that no certain news could be heard of him) judged that he was either drowned, or dead by some other means. But he still looking for some power to come over to his aid, kept himself out of the way, till the same should be arrived.  
The Lords all this while, lye at London, 
Polidor.  and began to doubt the matter, because they could hear no certain news where the king was become: for he doubting( as I said) the surety of his person, conveyed himself secretly from one place to another, lodging and taking his diet oftentimes more meanly than was decent for his estate: and still he longed to hear howe his ambassadors sped with the Pope, who in the mean time coming unto Rome, 
The Ambassadors coming to the Popes presence declare their message.  and there declaring their message at full, took it vpon their solemn oath, that the right was on the Kings side, and that the fault restend onely on the Lords, touching the whole controversy between them and him, who sought with great rigour and against reason to bridle him at their pleasures. They shewed also a note of certain Articles contained in the Charter, 
Mat. Par.  which seemed to make mos●… for the kings purpose, and withall declared that the King in open assembly where he and the Barons met to talk of such matters, had protested that the kingdom of england specially appertained( as tou●… the sovereignty) unto the Church of R●…, whereupon he neither could nor ought without knowledge of the Pope ordain any thing of new, or change ought within that kingdom in prejudice therof. Wherefore where as he put himself and all the rights of his kingdom by way of appealing under the protection of the apostolic sea: the Barons yet without regard had to the same appeal, did ●●aze into their possession the city of London, and getting them to armour, enforced the king to confirm such unreasonable articles, as there appeared for him to consider of.  

The Popes answer unto the kings Ambassadors.  The Pope having heard their tale, and considered of the articles, with bending brows( in witness of his indignation) made forthwith this short answer: And is it so, that the Barons of England quoth he) do go about to expel their king, which hath taken vpon him the cross, and is remaining under the protection of the apostolic sea? and do they mean with deed to translate the dominion that belogeth to the church of Rome unto an other? By S. Peter wee cannot suffer this ●… urie to pass unpunished. hereupon therfore( crediting the Ambassadors words) by the advice of his Cardinals, he decreed that al those privileges, which the king had granted unto the Lords & Barons of this realm, as enforced thereto by their rebellious attempt, should be accounted void and of none effect. Also he wrote unto the Lords, admonishing them by his letters, that they should obey their K. vpon pain of his curse, if they should attempt any thing that sounded to the contrary. 
Hec. Portius.  At the same time likewise there was in the court of Rome( as Hector Boctius hath) a Cardinal name Gnald or Wallo, 
cardinal Gu●… o.  a most avaricious person, and such one( as in that place some are never wanting) which for money passed not what he did to further any mans suit, without regard either to right or wrong, by whose chief travail and means the Pope was greatly induced to favor king Iohns cause, and to judge with him in prejudice of the lords purposes, as before is expressed.  

P●… lidor.  But to proceed. The Ambassadors being dispatched, and having the popes prescript, 
The 〈◇〉 do●… ●… f●… th 〈◇〉  and such other his letters with them as they had obtained of him, return with all speed into England unto the K.( who was come a little before unto windsor castle) and there declare unto him how they had sped. Who being joyful in that they had brought the matter so well about for his purpose, 
The Pope●… ●… cree is ●… read to the lords.  caused the Popes decree to bee declared unto the Barons, commanding them straitly for to obey the same. The Barons taking the matter grievously to be thus mocked, with great indignation both blame king Iohns unjust dealing, and the Popes wrongful iudgement, in that he had pronounced against them, without hearing what they had of right to allege for themselves. And therefore out of hand( notwithstanding the popes prohibition and prescript to the contrary) they determine to try their cause by dint of sword, 
The 〈◇〉 will tri●… quarrel 〈◇〉 of sw●…  and with al speed assemble their powers, which for the more part they had lately dismissed & sent home. They furnish the castle of Rochester with a strong garrison of men, and place therein for captain, one William Albeney, a very skilful warrior.  
King John after he understood that the Barons( contemning the popes decree and inhibition,) were more offended and bent against him than before, 
The king ●… death c●… to the 〈◇〉  sendeth once again to the Pope, to advertise him of their disobedience and great contumacy shewed in refusing to stand unto his prescript. 
The king turneth 〈◇〉 the isle of Wight.  This done he returned into the isle of wight, and sailed from thence unto dover, where diverse of those his commissaries which he had sent to hire souldiers in foreign partes return to him, bringing with them out of diverse countreys such a multitude of souldiers and armed men, 
Mat. P●… Polid●….  that the only sight of them stroke the hearts of all the beholders with great fear & terror. For out of the parties of Poictou, 

The a●… ●… orain s●… to the k●… aid.  
Sauarie 〈◇〉 Mi●…   and Gascome, their came men of great nobility, and right worthy warriors, as savoury de Mauleon, geoffrey and oliver de Buteuile, two brethren, having under them great numbers of good souldiers and tal men of war. Also out of Brabant, there came Walter. But, Gerarde de Sotignie, and one Godestall, with three legions of armed men and crossbows. Likewise there came out of flanders other captains, 
Ferdin●… earl of ●… ders.  with diverse bands of souldiers, which Ferdinando earl of flanders( lately returned out of the French captivity) for old friendshippes sake furnished and sent over to aid him against his subiectes, according as he had requested.  
King John then having recovered strength about him. 
Wil. de ●… ney ca●… Roche●… castle.  And being advertised that William de Albeney was entred into the castle of Rochester with a great number of knights, men of arms and other Souldiers, hasted thither with his whole army, and besieged them within, enforcing himself by all ways possible to win the castle as well by battering the walls with Engines, 
〈◇〉 John be th the ●… ll of Ro●… r.  as by giuing thereto many assaults: but the garnison within( consisting of . 94. knights beside Demilaunces, and other Souldiers) defended the place very manfully, in hope of rescue from the barons, which lay as them at London: but they coming forward one dayes journey unto Dartforde, when they heard that the King was coming forward in good array of battle to meet them, vpon consideration had of their own forces, for that they were not able to match him with footmen, they returned back again to the city, breaking that assured promise which they had made and also confirmed by their solemn oaths, 
●… ell.  which was that if the castle should chance to be besieged, they would not fail but to raise the siege. At length they within for want of victuals were constrained to yield it up unto the king, 
●… easter Ca●… yielded ●… e king.  after it had been besieged the space of three score dayes: during which time they had beaten back their enimyes at sundry assaults, with great slaughter and loss. But the king having now got the possession of that hold, vpon a grief conceived for the loss of so many men, and also because he had lic●… so long about it ere he could win it, to his inestimable costs and charges, was determined to haue put them al to death that had kept it. But Sauarie de Mauleon advised him otherwise, 
The counsel of Sauarie de Mauleon.  least by such cruelty, the Barons in any like case should bee occasioned to use the same extremity towards such of his people, as by chance might fall into their hands. And so the king spared the nobles and gentlemen, sending Wil. de Albeney, William de Lancaster, William de Emeford, Thomas de Muleton, Osbert Gifford, Osbert de Bobye, Odynell de Albeney, and diverse other to the castle of Corfe, there to bee kept as innkeepers. And Robert Charney, richard Gifforde, and Thomas de lincoln were sent to Notingham, and so other were sent to other places. 
Arbalestiers, those that bear Crostebowes.  But all the Demilaunces or yeomen( if I shall so call them) and the Arbalestiers which had slain many of his men during the siege( as matthew Paris hath) the King caused to bee hanged, to put other in fear that should so obstinatelye resist him.  
 
But as the book that belonged to Bernwell abbey hath, there was not any of them hanged, saving one onely Arbalestier, whom the King had brought up of a child. But howsoever the king dealt with them after they were yielded, 
●… el.  true it is( as by the same book it appeareth) there had been no siege in those dayes more earnestly enforced, nor more obstinately defended: for after that all the limbs of the castle had been reversed and thrown down, they kept the master Tower, till half thereof was also overthrown, and after kept the other half, till throught famine they were constrained to yield, having nothing but horseflesh and water to sustain their lives withall.  
Here is to bee remembered, that why●… the siege lay thus at Rochester, Hugh de Bo●… a valiant knight, but full of pride and arrogan●… e, a Frenchman born, but ●… anished out of his co●… trey, came down to Cali●… e with an huge number of men of war and souldiers to come to the aid of king John. But as he was vpon the ●… a with all his people, meaning to land at dover, by a sudden tempest which rose at that instant, 
Hugh de boves drowned.  the said H●… gh with all his commpanie was drowned by shipwreck. And soon after the body of the same Hugh with the carcases of other innumerable, as well of men, women, and children, were found not far from Yermouth, and all alongst that cost. There were of them in all xl. thousand as hath Mat. Paris, for of all those which he brought with him, there was( as it is said) not one man left alive. The king( as the famed went, but how true I know not) had given by charter unto the said Hugh de boves, the whole country of norfolk, so that he ment to haue expulsed the old inhabitants, and to haue peopled it with strangers. But whether this was so or not sure it is that he was very sorrowful for the loss of this succour and aid which thus perished in the seas, though it happened very well for his subiects of England, that should haue been sore oppressed by such multitude of strangers, which for the most part must needs haue lived vpon the Country, to the utter undoing of the inhabitants wheresoever they should haue come.  

Raufe Cog.  Here is to be noted, that during the siege of Rochester( as some writ) ther came out of France to the number near hand of seven thousand men sent from the french king unto the aid of the Barons, at the suit of Saer de Quineie. earl of Winchester and other ambassadors that were sent from the Barons, during the time of this siege, although it should seem by matthew Paris, that the said earl was not sent till after the Pope had excommunicated the Barons( as after ye shall hear.) These french men that came over at this first time landed at Orwell, and at other havens there near adjoining.  
About this season also, the Canons of york( because the Archbishops sea there had remained void a long time) obtaining licence of the king, assembled together about the election of an Archbishop. And though the king had once again earnestly moved them to prefer Walter Gray Bishop of Worcester, yet they refused so to do, and therfore choose Simon de Langton, brother to the Archbishop of canterbury, which election was afterward made void by the earnest travail of the king to the Pope, because his brother the said Archbishop of canterbury was known to favor the part of the Barons against him, so that the said Walter Gray was then elected and promoted to the guiding of the sea of york, 
Walter●… elected 〈◇〉 of Yo●…  according to the kings especial desire in that behalf.  
About the same time also, Pope Innocent being certified, how the Barons of England would not obey his prescript, judged them enemies to the Church, and gave commandment to Peter the Bishop of Winchester, to the Abbot of Reading, and to the subdeacon Pandulph, to pronounce the sentence of excommunication against them. But they could not at the first execute the Popes commandment herein, 
The 〈◇〉 C●… fa●… Baron●…  by reason that the Archb. of Cant. who favoured the Barons cause, would not permit them. wherefore the same Archb. was interdited out of the church, & from saying divine service, & also being cited to appear at Rome, was in danger to be deprived of his mitre, had not certain Cardinals entreated for him, and obtained his pardon. The Archb. being gone to Rome, as well to excuse himself in this matter, as to be present at the general council there holden at that time( for he was ready to go take the sea thitherwardes when the Bishop of Winchester & Pandulph came to him with the popes letters) the said Bishop of Winchester and Pandulph proceed to the pronouncing of the excommunication against the Barons renewing the same every sunday and holiday. 

Math. Paris.  
The Barons deuounced accursed by the Popes commandment.   Although the Barons because that in the Popes letters there were none of them expressly name) made none account of the censure, reputing it as void, and not to concern them in any maner of point.  
But now to return to king John. After he had won the castle of Rochester( as before you haue heard) he hasted to S. Albons, and there he divided his army into two partes, 
●… ng John de●… eth his ar●… into two ●… es.  appointing the one to remain in the parties about London, whilst he himself with the other might go into the north parties to wast and destroy the possessions of certain lords there, which( as he was informed) went about to raise an army against him. 
●… lidore. ●… at. Paris.  He made Captaines of that army which he left behind him, his brother William, earl of Salesburie, Sauarie de Mauleon, William Brewer, Walter Buc, and others. He himself departed from S. Albons about the .xxj. day of December, leading his said army northwardes. In which were chief captaines these that follow, Wil. earl of Albemarle, Philip de Albeney, and John Marshal. Also of strangers, Gerard de Sotigam, & Godstall with the Flemings, the Crosbows, 

●… ng John go 〈◇〉 northward  
Mat. Par.   and others. The first night he lay at Dunstable, & from thence passing forwards towards Northampton, he destroyed by the way all the manors, places, and houses, which belonged to the aduersaries, and so kept on his journey till he came to Notingham, 

●… otingham.  
1216   where he lay in the castle on christmas day, and in the morning being S. Stephens day he went to Langar, and lodged there that night, sending his summons in the morning to the castle of beaver, 

beaver castle summoned to yield.  
William de Albeney.   willing them within to yield. This castle appertained to Wil. Albeney, who had committed the custody therof unto his son Nicholas de Albeney priest, to sir will. de Stodham, and to sir Hugh Charnelles knights: 
Stodham. Charnelles.  the which came to the king with the keys of the castle, and surrendered the same unto him, with condition that he should be good to their master the said William de Albeney, and grant to them their horses and armour, with which they would remain with him under his peace and protection.  
On the next morrow being S. Iohns day, 
The castle of Beauoit rendered to the king.  the king went to the castle, and receiving the ●… me, delivered it to the keeping of geoffrey But●… vile, and his brother oliver.  
After this, 
Dunnington castle taken and razed.  was the castle of John La●… e at Dunnington taken, and razed ●… t to the ground, by commandment of the king, who having accomplished his will in those parties, drew●… towards yorkshire, and at his coming thither, destroyed the houses, towns, and manors of those Lords and Gentlemen which were against him. It is horrible to hear, 
Mat. Par.  and loathsome to rehearse the cruelty which was practised by the souldiers and men of war, in places where they came, to spoil and ransack the houses of the people without pity or compassion, and besides the robberies, spoils and great outrage used by the soldiers generally against the common people, few there were in that country of great lineage or wealth, whom the king for their assembling themselves with the Barons, either spoyled not, or put not to execution. And thus with his army( to the great desolation of the country) he passed forth to the borders of Scotland, 
●… ng John ta●… h the castle berwick.  and entering that realm, took the castle of berwick, and other places of strength in those parties, meaning to haue won more from the Scottes, if other urgent business had not called him back again. The country therefore which lieth betwixt the river of These, and the confines of Scotlande, he committed to the keeping of Hugh de balliol, 
Hugh de Ballol, and Philip de Hulcotes.  and to Philip de Hulcotes, assigning to them such convenient number of men of war as was thought expedient, and the custody of the castles in Yorkshire he delivered to Robert de Vepount, 
Robert de Vepont, Brian de Lisle, geoffrey de lucy.  to Brian de Lisle, and to geoffrey de lucy.  
Finally, when he had so ordered things in the North parties as stood with his pleasure, so that there remained no mo but two castles, that is to wit, 
Montsorel betwixt Leicester and Lughborough.  Mountsorrell and another in Yorkshire, that appertained to Robert de Roos in possession of the Barons, he returned by the borders of Wales into the south parts: and by all the way as he passed he shewed great cruelty against his aduersaries, besieging and taking their castles and strong houses of the which some he caused to be fortified with garnisons of soldiers to his own use, and some he razed. The ●… ke feats were wrought by the other army in he parties about London. For William E●… e of salisbury, and Foukes de Brent, with 〈◇〉 other captains which the King had left ●… hind him there, perceiving that the city would not easily be won by any siege, first furnished the castle of windsor, Hertford and Barkhams●… ed, with such strong garnisons of souldiers as might watch, vpon occasion given to assail those that should either go into the city, or come from thence: they marched forth with the residue of the army, and passing through the Counties of Essex, and Hartford, 
The Ea●… Sali-berrie with his 〈◇〉 invadeth 〈◇〉 Countreys ●… 'bout Lo●…  Middlesex, Cambridge, and huntingdon, wasted the Countreys, and brought the towns to become tributaries to them. And as for the houses, manor places, parks, and other possessions of the Barons, they wasted, spoiled and destroyed them, running even hard to the city of London, and setting fire in the suburbs. In this mean time, whilst the king goeth forward on his journey northwardes, vpon the .xviij. of December last past, 
The castle of Hanslap.  the castle of Hanslap was taken by Foukes de Brent, which appertained unto William Mauduit, and the same day was the castle of Tunbridge also taken by the garnison of Rochester, 
Tunbridge castle.  which castle of Tunbridge belonged unto the earl of clear. moreover, the foresaid Foukes de Brent coming unto Bedford won both the town and castle: 
Bedford taken by Foukes de Brent.  for they that had the castle in keeping, after .vij. dayes respite( which they obtained at the hands of the said Fouks) when rescue came not from the Lord Wil. Beauchampe their master, 
William Beauchame.  they delivered it unto the said Foukes. unto whom K. John gave not only that castle, but also committed to his keeping the castles of northampton, 
castles delivered to the keeping of Fouks de Brent.  Oxford & Cambridge. The K. had this Foukes in great estimation, and amongst other ways to advance him, he gave to him in marriage Margaret de Riuers, 

Foukes de Brent advanced by marriage.  
Rockinghem, Sawey, and Biham.   a Lady of high nobility, with all the lands and possessions that to hir belonged. moreover, to will. earl of Albema●… the king delivered the custody of the castles of Ro●… ingham, Sawey, & Biham. To one Ranulte Teutonieus, the castle of Barkehamsted, 
Barkha●…  and to Water Goderuile seruant to Foukes de Brent, 
Hen●… 〈◇〉  he betook the keeping of the castle of Hertford. And thus what on the one part, and on the other, the Barons lost in maner all their possessions from the south sea unto the borders of Scotlande, the king seizing the same into his hands, and committing them to the keeping of strangers, and such other as he thought more trusty and convenient. And in all this mean time, the barons lay at London banqueting and making merry, without attempting any exploit prayseworthie. But yet when they heard by certain advertisement, what havoc and destruction was made of their houses and possessions abroad, they could not but lament their miseries, and amongst other their complaints which they uttered one to another, they sore blamed the Pope, as a chief cause of all these evils, for that he maintained and defended the king against them.  
In deed about the same time Pope Innocent, who before at the instant suit of king John had excommunicate the Barons in general, 
The Baro●… accused 〈◇〉 name.  doth now excommunicate them by name, and in particular, as these. First all the Citizens of London which were authors of the mischief that had happened by the rebellion of the said Barons. Also Robert Fitz Water, Saer de Quiney earl of Winchester, R. his son, G. de Mandeuile, & W. his brother the earl of clear, & G. his son, H. earl of Hereford. R. de Percy, G. de Vescy, I. Conestable of Chester, W. de Mountbray, Wil. de Albeny, W. his son, R. de Roos, & W. his son, P. de. Brense, R. de Cressey, I. his son, Ranulfe Fitz Robert, R. earl Bygot, H. his son, Robert de Vere, Foulke Fitz Warren, W. Mallet, W. de Mountacute, W. Fitz Marshall, W. de Beauchampe, S. de Kime, R. de Montbygons, and Nicholas de Stutvile, with diverse other.  
The army which king John had left behind him in the South partes, under the leading of the earl of salisbury and other, lay not idle, but scouring the Countreys abroad( as partly ye haue heard) came to Saint Edmondsburie, 
●… e Cog.  and having intelligence there, that diverse knights, ladies, and Gentlewomen that were there before their coming, were fled out of that town, and for their more safety were withdrawn into the Isle of Elye, they followed them, besieged the isle, and assailed it on each side, so that( although they within had fortified the passages, and appoynted men of war to remain vpon the guard of the same in places where it was thought most needful yet at length they entered vpon them by force, Walter buck with his Brabanders being the first that got soot within the Isle towards Herbey: For by reason that the waters in the Fenues and ditches were hard frozen, so that men might pass by the same into the said Isle, they found means to enter, 

The isle of Ely spoyled.  
Polidor. Bernwel.   and spoyled it from side to side, together with the Cathedrall church, carrying from thruce at their departure, a sulphuroous great pray of goods and castle.  
 
The Barons of the realm being thus afflicted with so many mischiefs all at one time, as both by the sharp and cruel warres which the king made against them on the one side, and by the enmity of the Pope on the other, side, they knew not which way to turn them, nor how to seek for relief. For by the loss of their complices taken in the castle of Rochester, they saw not how it should any thing avail them to join in battle with the king. Therfore considering that they were in such extremity of despair, they resolve with themselves to seek for aid at the enemies hands, and thereupon Saer earl of Winchester, 
●… ordes ●… o the 〈◇〉 kings 〈◇〉 offering ●… n the ●… e.  and Robert Fitz Water, with letters under their seals were sent unto Lewes the son of Philip the French king, offering him the crown of England, and sufficient pledges for performance of the same and other covenants to be agreed betwixt them, requiring him with al speed to come unto their succours. This Lewes had married( as before is said) blanch daughter to Alfonse king of Castile, niece to king John by his sister Elenore. Now king Philip the father of this Lewes, being glad to haue such an occasion to invade the realm of england which he never loved, promised willingly that his son should come unto the aid of the said Barons with all convenient speed( but first he receiveth .xxiiij. hostages which he placeth at Compaigne for further assurance of the covenants accorded.) And herewith he prepared an army, and diverse ships to transport his son and his army over into england: also in the mean time, and to put the Barons in comfort, he sent over a certain number of men of war, 
French men sent over to the aid of the Barons.  under the leading of the Chatelayne of Saint Omers, the Chatelayne of Arras, Hugh Thacon, Eustace de Neuile, Baldwin Brecell, William de Wimes, Giles de Melun, W. de beaumont, Giles de Hersie, Biset de Fersie, and others, 
The saturday after the epiphany, saith Raufe Cogheshall.  the which taking the sea, arrived with .xlj. ships in the Thames, & so came to London the .xxvij. of Febr. where they were received of the Barons with great ioy and gladness.  
moreover the said Lewes wrote to the Barons how that he purposed by Gods assistance to be at Calice by a day appoynted with an army redy to pass over with all speed unto their succours.  

Raufe Cog.  The friday before candlemas day, Sauarie de Mauleon, and other Captaines of the kings side, laid siege to the castle of Colchester, but having intelligence that the Barons which lay at London made forward with all speed to come to succour that castle, on the Wednesday after candlemas day, being the third of february, they ●… ays●… d their siege, & went back towards S. Edmondsburie.  
In this mean time, the king being gone( as ye haue heard) unto the borders of Scotlande, a bruyte was raised that he was deade, and secretly buried at reading. But this rumour had not time to work any great alteration, for after he had dispatched his business in the north, as he thought expedient, he returned, and coming into the East parts about the midst of lent, himself in person besieged the castle of Colchester, and within a few dayes after his coming thither it was delivered unto him by the french men that kept it, with condition that they might depart with all their goods and armor, unto their fellowes at London, and that the Englishmen that were there in their company within that castle, might likewise depart vpon reasonable ransom. But although that covenant was kept with the French men, the Englishmen were stayed and committed to prison. whereupon when the Frenchmen came to London, they were apprehended and charged with treason for making such composition, whereby those Englishmen that were fellowes with them in arms were secluded from so beneficial conditions as they had made for themselves. They were in danger to haue been put to death for their evil dealing herein, albeit at length it was concluded that they should remain in prison till the coming of Lewes, unto whose pleasure their cause should be referred.  
After this was the castle of Hydingham won, which belonged unto earl Robert de Vere. And then the King prepared to besiege London. But the Londoners were of such courage, that they set open their gates, and hearing of the kings approach, made ready to issue forth to give him battle: whereof the king being advertised, he withdrew back, but Sauarie de Mauleon was suddenly set upon by the Londoners, lost many of his men, and was sore wounded himself.  
The King therefore perceiving it would not prevail him to attempt the wynning of the city at that time, drew alongest the coast, fortified his castles, and prepared a great navy, meaning to encounter his enemy Lewes by Sea: But through tempest the ships which he had got together from Yermouth, Dunwiche, Lynne, and other havens, were dispersed in sunder, and many of them cast away, by rage and violence of the outrageous winds.  
Somewhat before this time also when he heard of the compact made betwixt the Barons and his aduersaries the French men, 
King 〈◇〉 once 〈◇〉 set●… the Po●…  he dispatched a Messenger in all hast to the Pope, signifying to him what was in hand and practised against him, requiring furthermore the said pope by his authority to cause Lewes to stay his journey, and not to succour those rebels in england which he had already excommunicated.  
The Pope desirous to help king John in all that he might, because he was now his vassal, 

An. 〈◇〉  
Cardi●… Gu●… lo.  
Ma●…   sent his Legate Gualo into france to dissuade king Philip from taking any enterprise in hand against the king of England. 
The 〈◇〉 kings ●… tions 〈◇〉 Popes 〈◇〉 Gual●….  But king Philip though he was content to hear what the Legate could say, yet by no means he could be turned from the execution of his purpose, alleging that king John was not the lawful king of England, having first usurped & taken it away from his nephew Arthur the lawful inheritor. And that now sithence as an enemy to his own royal dignity he had given the right of his said kingdom away to the Pope( which he could not do without consent of his nobles. 
〈◇〉 West. ) And therefore thorough his own fault he was worthily deprived of all his kingly honour. 
〈◇〉. Par.  For the kingdom of england( saith he) never belonged to the patrimony of S. Peter, nor at any time shall for admit that he were rightful king, yet neither he nor any other Prince may give away his kingdom without the assent of his Barons, which are bound to defend the same, and the prerogative royal, to the uttermost of their powers. Furthermore( saith he) if the Pope do mean to maintain this error, he shall give a perilous example to al kingdom of the world. herewithal the nobles of France 〈◇〉 present, protested also with one voice, that in defence of this article they would stand unto death, which is, that no king or prince at his will and pleasure might give away his kingdom, or make it tributary to any other po●… tate, whereby the Nobles should become thrall or subject to a foreign governor. These things were done at Lions in the quindene after Easter.  
On the morrow following being the .xxvj. of april, by his fathers procurement, Lewes came into the council Chamber, and with frowning look beheld the Legate, 
●… es the ●… ch kings ●… e maintei●… his pre●… ed title to ●… rowne of ●… and.  where by his procurator he defended the cause that moved him to take upon him this journey into england, disprouing not onely the right which king John had to the crown but also alleging his own interest, not only by his new election of the barons, but also in the title of his wife, whose mother the queen of Castile remained only in life of all the brethren & sisters of Henry the second late king of England,( as ye before haue heard.) The Legate made answer hereunto, that king John had taken vpon him the cross, as one appoynted to go to war against Gods enemies in the holy land, 
〈◇〉 privilege ●… ose that ●… e vpon the cross.  wherefore he ought by decree of the general council to haue peace for four yeares to come, and to remain in surety under protection of the apostolic Sea. But Lewes replied thereto, that king John had first invaded by war his castles and lands in Picardy, and wasted the same, as Buncham castle & Liens, with the county of Guisnes which belonged to the fee of the said Lewes. But these reasons notwithstanding, 
〈◇〉. Paris.  the Legate warned the French king on pain of cursing, not to suffer his son to go into england: and likewise his son, that he should not presume to take the journey in hand. But Lewes hearing this, declared that his father had nothing to do to forbid him to prosecute his right in the realm of England, which was not holden of him. And therefore he required his father not to hinder his purpose in such things which belonged nothing to him, but rather to licence him to seake the recovery of his wines right which he ●… ent to pursue with per●… ll of life if 〈◇〉 should require. The Legate perceiving he could not prevail in his suit made to k. Philip thought that he would not spend time longer in vain, in further treating with him, but sped him forth into England, obtaining yet a safeconduct of the french king to pass through his realm▪ 
The French kings son sendeth to the Pope.  Lewes in like maner purposing by all means to prevent the Legate first dispatched forth Ambassadors in a●… ast unto the Court of Rome to excuse himself to the Pope, and to render the reasons that most specially moved him to proceed forward in his a●… erprise against king John, being called by the Barons of England to take the crown thereof vpon him. And this done, with all co●… hie●… e speed he came down to Calice, 
He cometh to Calice.  where be found 〈◇〉 ships well appointed and trimmed, which instate ●… urnamed the monk had gathered and prepared there ready against his coming.  
Lewes therefore forthwith embarking himself with his people, and all necessary provisions for such a journey, took the Sea, 
He taketh the sea.  and arrived at a place called Stanehorre in the isle of Tenet, 
He landeth in Kent.  vpon the .xxj. day of May, and shortly after came to Sandwiche and there landed with all his people. Here he also encamped upon the shore by the space of three dayes. In which mean time there came unto him a great number of those lords and Gentlemen which had sent for him, 
The lords do homagee unto him.  & there every one apart and by himself swore fealty and homage unto him, as if he had been their true and natural Prince.  
King John about the same time that Lewes thus arrived, came to dover, meaning to fight with his aduersa●… yes by the way as they should come forward towards London. But yet vpon other advisement taken, he changed his purpose, 
Mat. Par.  because he put some doubt in the Flemings and other strangers, of whom the most part of his army consisted, because he knew that they hated the french men no more than they did the English. Therefore furnishing the castle of dover, with men, munition, and vittails; he left it in the keeping of Hubert or Burgh, a man of notable prows and valiancy, and returned himself unto canterbury, and from thence took the high way towards Winchester.  
Lewes being advertised that king John was retired out of Kent, passed through the country without any encounter, and won al the castles and holds as he went, but dover he could not win.  
At his coming to Rochester, he laid siege to the castle there, & wan it, 
Rochester ●… stell w●…  causing at the strangers that were found within it to be hanged.  
 

Lewes cometh to London.  This done, he came to London, and there received the homage of those lords and gentlemen which had not yet done their homage to him at Sandwich. And he on the other part took an oath to mainteyn and perform the old laws and customs of the realm, and to restore to every man his rightful heritage and lands, requiring the Barons furthermore to continue faithful towards him, assuring them to bring things so to pass, that the realm of england should recover the former dignity, and they their ancient liberties. moreover he used them so courteously, gave them so fair words, and made such large promises, that they believed him with all their heartes. And the rumour of this his outward courtesy being once spread through the realm, caused great numbers of people to come flocking to him, amongst whom there were diverse of those which before had taken part with king John, as William earl Warren, 
Noble men revolting from king John unto Lewes.  William earl of arundel, William earl of salisbury, William Marshall the younger, and diverse other, supposing verily that the french kings son should now obtain the kingdom, 
Simon Langton Chancellor to Lewes.  who in the mean time ordained Simon Langton afore mentioned, to bee his Chancellor, by whose preaching and exhortation, aswell the Citizens of London as the Barons that were excommunicate, caused divine service to be celebrated in their presence, induced thereto because Lewes had already sent his procurators to Rome before his coming into england, there to show the goodness of his cause and quarrel. But this availed them not, neither took his excuse any such effect as he did hope it should: for those Ambassadors that king John had sent thither, replied against their assertions, so that there was hard hold about it in that Court, albeit that the Pope would decree nothing till he heard further from his Legate Gualo, 
Car●… lo c●… over i●… land.  who the same time( being advertised of the procedings of Lewes in his journey with all diligence hasted over into England, & passing through the middle of his aduersaries, came unto King John, as then soiorning at gloucester, of whom he was most joyfully received, for in him king John reposed all his hope of victory. This Legate immediately after his coming did excommunicate Lewes by name, with all his fautors & complices, but specially Simon de Langton, with book, bel, & candle, as the maner was. But the same Simon, & one gervase de Hobrug dean of S. Pauls in London, with other, alleged that for the right and state of the cause of Lewes, they had already appealed to the court of Rome, & therfore the sentence published by Gualo they took as void. The same time also, all the knights & men of war of Flanders and other parties of beyond the sea, which had served the king, 
The 〈◇〉 part of th●… straung●… par●… 〈◇〉 service o●… John.  departed from him, except onely the Poictouins. And part of them that thus went from him, resorted unto Lewes, and entred into his wages: but the residue repaired home into their own countries, so that Lewes being thus increased in power, departed from London, & marching towards Winchester, he wan the castles of Rigate, Guildford, & Farnham. 
castle 〈◇〉 by Ie●…   
From thence he went to Winchester where the city was yielded unto him, with all the castles and holds thereabout, as Woluefey, Odyham, and Beamnere. whilst the said Lewes was thus occupied in Sussex, about the subduing of that country unto his obeisance, there was a young Gentleman in those parties name William de Collingham, 
●… am de ●… ingham ●… tleman ●… ssex.  who in no wise would do fealty to Lewes, but assembling together about the number of a thousand archers, kept himself within the woods and desert places, whereof that country is full, and so during all the time of this war, shewed himself an enemy to the French men, slaying no small numbers of them, as he took them at any advantage.  
In like manner, all the Fortresses, towns, and castles in the South parties of the realm were subdued unto the obeisance of Lewes,( the castles of dover and Windesor onely excepted.)  
Within a little while after, Wil. te Mandeuile, Robert Fitz Walter, and William de Huntingfield, 
●… else forti●… by king ●… n.  with a great power of men of war, did the like unto the Countreys of Essex and suffolk. In which season, king John fortified the castles of Wallingforde, Corfe, Warham, bristol, the Vies, and diverse others, with munition and victuals. About which time, letters came also unto Lewis from his procurators, which he had sent to the Pope, by the tenor whereof he was advertised, that notwithstanding all that they could do or say, the Pope meant to excommunicate him, and did but onely stay till he had received some advertisement from his Legate Gual●….  
The chiefest poyntes( as we finde) that were laid by Lewes his procurators against King John were these, 
The poyntes wherewith King John was charged.  that by the murder committed in the person of his nephew Arthur, he had been condemned in the parliament chamber, before the french king, by the peers of france, and that being summoned to appear, he had obstinately refused so to do, and therefore had by good right forfeited not only his lands within the precinct of france, but also the realm of England which was now due unto the said Lewes as they alleged, in right of the Lady blanch his wife, daughter to elinor queen of spain. But the Pope refeled all such allegations as they produced for proof hereof, and seemed to defend King Iohns cause very pithyly, but namely, in that he was under the protection of him as supreme Lord of england. And again, for that he had taken upon him the cross( as before ye haue heard.) But now to return where we left.  
About the feast of Saint Margaret, Lewes with the lords came again to London, at whose coming, the Tower of London was yielded up to him by appoyntmente, after which, the french captains and Gentlemen, thinking themselves assured of the realm, began to show their inward dispositions and hatred toward the Englishmen, and forgetting all former promises( such is the nature of strangers, 
The French men begin to show themselves in their kind.  that are once become lords of their desires,) they did many excessive outrages, in spoiling and robbing the people of the country, without pity or mereye. And not onely broke into mens houses, but also into Churches, and took out of the same such vessels and ornaments of gold and silver, as they did lay hands upon: for Lewes could not now rule the greedy Souldiers, being given wholly to the spoil. But most of all, their tyranny did appear in the East partes of the realm, when they went through the Countreys of Essex, suffolk and norfolk, where they miserable spoyled the towns and villages, reducing those quarters under their subiection, and making them tributaries unto Lewes in most servile and flauish manner.  

The castle of Norwich left for a pray to Lewes.  moreover, at his coming to norwich, he found the castle void of defence, and so took it, without any resistance, and put into it a garrison of his Souldiers. Also he sent a power to the town of lin, 
lin.  which conquered the same, and took the Citizens prisoners, causing them to pay great sums of money for their raunsomes.  

Thomas de Burgh taken prisoner.  moreover, Thomas de Burgh, Chatelayne of the castle of Norwich, who vpon the approach of the Frenchmenne to the city, fiedde out, in hope to escape, was taken Prisoner, and put vnder-safekeeping. He was brother unto Hubert de Brughe captain of dover castle.  
Now when Lewes had thus finished his enterprises in those parties, he returned to London, 
Gilbert 〈◇〉 G●… earl of●… ●… o●…  and shortly thereupon created Gilbert de Gaunte earl of lincoln, appointing him to got thither with all convenient speed, that he might resist the issues made by them which held the castles of Nottingham and Newarke, wasting and spoiling the possessions and lands belonging to the Barons near adjoining to the same castles. this Gilbert de Gaunt then, together with Roberte de Ropeley, coming into that country, 
lincoln won.  took the city of lincoln, and brought all the country under subiection( the castle only excepted. 
Holland in Lincolnshire invaded. ) After that, they invaded Holland, and spoiling that country, made it also tributary unto the french. likewise, Roberte de Roos, Peter de Bruys, and richard Percy, subdued york, 
Yorkshire subdued to Lewes.  and all Yorkshire, bringing the same under the obeisance of Lewes. The K. of Scottes in like sort, subdued unto the said Lewes, all the country of northumberland, except the castles which Hugh de Baliole, and Phillippe de Hulcotes valiantly defended against all force of enemies. And as these wicked Rebels made a pray of their own country, so the Legate Guallo not behind for his parte to get somethyng ere all should be gone, took proxies of every Cathedrall Church and house of Religion within England, 
The Legate Gualo gathereth prox●… s. Sequ●… ation of benefice.  that is to wit, for every proxy fifty Shillings.  
moreover, he sequestered all the benefice of those persons and religious men, that either aided or counseled Lewes, and the Barons, in their attempts and enterprises. All which benefice he speedily converted to his own use, and to the use of his Chaplaynes. In the mean time, Lewes was brought into some good hope through means of Thomas de Burgh, whom he had taken Prisoner,( as before you haue heard,) to persuade his brother Hubert to yeld up the castle of dover, the siege where of was the next enterprise which he attempted. For his father king Phillippe, hearing that the same was kept by a garrison, to the behoof of king John, wrote to his son, in blaming him, that he left behind him so strong a fortress in his enemies hands. 

Lewes reuelleth i●… vain 〈◇〉 the castle of Douet.  
Raufe C●…   But though Lewes enforced his whole endeavour to win that castle, yet all his travail was in vain. For the said Hubert de Burgh, and Gerard de Sotigam, that were chief captains within, did their best to defend it against him and all his power, so that despairing to win it by force, he assayed to obtain his purpose, by threatening to hang the captains brother before his face, if he would not yelds the sooner. But when that would not serve, he sought to win him by large offers of gold and silver Howbeit, such was the singular constancy of Huberte, that he would give no care to those his flattering motions. Then Lewes in a great fury menaced that he would not depart from thence, till he had won the castle, and put all them within to death, and began to assail it with more force than before he had done.  
 
The Barons also, which at this season lay at London, made a road unto Cambridge, and took the town, and after went forth into norfolk and suffolk( as it were, to gather up such scrappes as the french had left) spoiling those countreys very pitifully, with Churches and all. They canstreyned the towns of Yermouth, 
●… mouth ●… which and ●… peswich ●… nsomed.  Dunwiche and Gippeswiche, to pay to them great sums of money by way of raunsoming. And at length returning by Colchester, they used the like practise there. From thence, they returned to London, and shortly after, under the conduit of the earl of nevers( vpon a sudden) they went unto Windesor, and laid a strong siege about that castle. In the which was captain Ingelarde de Athie, with sixty valiant knights, and other men of war of their suite, the which manfully stood at defence. In the month of August, Alexander K. of Scotland came through the country unto the siege of dover, & there did homage unto Lewes, 
●… xander K. Scottes. 〈◇〉 homage K. Lewes.  as in right of his tenor holden of the kings of England, and then returned home, but in his coming up, as he came by castle bernard, in the country of Halywerkfolke( which appertained unto Hugh de Baliole) he lost his brother in law the lord Eustace de Vesey, 
●… is Eustace 〈◇〉 married sister of Alexander.  who was stricken in the forehead with a quarrel, as he road in company of the King, near unto the same castle, to view if it were possible vpon any side to win it by assault.  
About the same time, or rather in the year last past as some hold, it fortuned the viscount of Melune a French man, to fall sick at London, 
Mat. Paris.  and perceiving that death was at hand, he called unto him certain of the Englishe Barons, which remained in the city, 
The viscount of M●… lune discovereth the purpose of Lewes.  vpon safeguard thereof, and to them made this protestation: I lament( saith he) for your destruction, and desolation at hand, because ye are ignorant of the perils hanging over your heads. For this understand, that Lewes, and with him sixteen earls and Barons of france, haue secretly sworn( if it shall fortune him to conquer this realm of England, and to be crwoned king) to kill, or banish, and confyne all those of the Englishe nobility, which now do serve under him, and persecute their own king as Traitors and Rebels, and furthermore, dispossess all their lineage, of such inheritances as they now hold in england. And because( saith he) you shall not haue doubt hereof, I which lie here in the point of death, do now affirm unto you, and take it on the peril of my soul, that I am one of those sixteen that haue sworn to perform this thing: and therefore I aduise you, to provide for your own safeties, and also of your realm which you now destroy, and that you keep this thing secret which I haue uttered unto you. After this, 
The viscount of Melune dieth.  he strait ways dyed. When these words of the Lord of Melune were opened unto the Barons, they were, and not without cause, in great doubt of themselves, for they saw howe Lewes had already placed, and set Frenchmenne in most of such castles and towns as he had gotten, the right whereof indeed belonged to them. And again, 
The English nobility beginneth to mislike with the march which they had made with Lewes.  it grieved them much to understand, how besides the hatred of their Prince, they were every Sunday and holiday openly accursed in every church, so that many of them inwardly relented, and could haue been contented to haue returned to King John, if they had thought that they should thankfully haue been received.  

The death of Pope Innocent.  In this year, about the seuententh of july, dyed Pope innocent, whose death being known in England, all they greatly reioyced thereof, that were enemies to king John, for they were in great hope, that his successor would haue rather inclined to their parte, than to the Kings: but it fell out otherwise, 
Honorius the third chosen Pope.  for Honorius the third that succeeded the same foresaid innocent, maintained the same cause in defence of king John, as earnestly, or rather more, than his predecessor had done, sending with all speed his bulls over into england to confirm Gualo in his former authority of Legate, commanding him with all endeavour, to proceed in his business, in maynteyning the king against Lewes, and the disloyal English nobility that aided the said Lewes. But now to our purpose.  
king John lying all this while at Winchester, and having knowledge how his aduersaries were daily occupied in most hard enterprises, as in besieging sundry strong and invincible places, sent forth his Commissioners to assemble men of war, and to 'allure unto his service all such, as in hope of pray, were minded to follow his standard, of the which, there resorted to him no small number. So that having gotten together a competent army for his purpose, he breaketh forth of Winchester, 
The i●… which K●… John 〈◇〉 the po●… of his a●… saries.  as it had been an hideous tempest of weather, beating down al things that stood in his way, sending forth his people on each side to wast the Countreys, to brenne up the towns and Villages, and to spoil the Churches and Churchmen. With which success, and still increasing his fury, he turned his whole violence into Cambridge shire, where he did hurt enough. 
norfolk and suffolk.  And after entering into the Countreys of norfolk and suffolk, he committed the like rage, wast, and destruction, in the lands and possessions that belonged unto the earl of arundel, unto Roger Bygot, William de Huntingfield, and Roger de Cressey.  

The siege rei●… d from Windsor.  The Barons in the mean time that lay at siege before the castle of Windesor, hearing of that havoc which king John had made in the East partes of the realm, secretly in the night season raised their camps and leaving their tentes behind them, with all speed made towards Cambridge. But King John by faithful spials, having advertisement of their intent, which was, to get betwixt him and the places of his refuge, he withdrew, and was got to Stanford, ere they might reach to Cambridge, so that missing their purpose, after they had taken some spoils abroad in the country, they returned to London. King John from Stanforde, marcheth toward lincoln, because he heard that the castle there was besieged, 
Gilbert de Gaunt 〈◇〉 from the 〈◇〉 of K. John.  but those that had besieged it as Gilbert de Gaunt, and others, hearing that K. John was coming towards them, durst not abide him, but fled, and so escaped. The K. then turned his journey towards the marches of Wales, & there did much hurt to those places that belonged to his aduersaries. After this also, & with a great puissant army, he went eftsoons Eastwards, & passing through the Countreys, came again into the Counties of norfolk & Suff. wasting & afflicting al that came in his way, and at length coming to lin, 

Lynne.  
The Abbe●… of Pete●… and Cro●… spoyled.  
Bernewe.   was there joyfully received. Then keeping forth Northwards, he spoiled the towns & Albeyes of Peterburgh, and Crowland. Here at Crowland, a number of the kings enemies were withdrawn into the Church, but savary de Mauleon, being sent forth to seek them, found them there in the Church that morrow after S. Michael, & drew them out by force, spoiled the house, and getting a great booty and pray of cattle and other riches, he with his people conveyed the same away at his departing, after he had ransacked every corner of the church, and other the houses and places belonging to that Abbey.  
Thus the country being wasted on each hand, the king passeth forward till he came to Wellestreme sands, where in passing the washes, 
●… e loss of 〈◇〉 kings ●… ages.  he lost a great parte of his army, with Horses and Carriages, so that it was judged to bee a punishment appoynted by God, that the spoil which had been gotten and taken out of Churches, Abbeys, and other Religious houses, should perish, and be lost by such means, together with the spoilers. Yet the king himself, 
●… t. Paris. ●… t. West.  and a few other, escaped the violence of the waters, by following a good guide. But as some haue written, he took such grief for the loss sustained at this passage, that immediately thereupon he fell into an agewe, 

●… g John ●… eth ficke of ●… gewe.  
Mat. Paris.   the force and heat whereof, together with his immoderately feeding of raw Peaches, and drinking of new cider, so increased his sickness, that he was not able to ride, but was fain to be carried in a litter presently made of twigs, with a couch of straw under him, without any bed or pillow, thynking to haue gone to lincoln, but the disease still so raged and grew vpon him, that he was enforced to stay one night at the castle of Laford, 

●… second.  
●… th. West. ●… t Paris.   and on the next day with great pain, he caused himself to bee carried unto Newarke, where in the castle through anguish of mind, rather than through force of sickness, 
●… g John ●… arted this 〈◇〉.  he departed this life the night before the nineteenth day of October, in the year of his age fifty and one, and after he had reigned seven yeares, six months, and seven and twenty dayes.  
There be which haue written, that after he had lost his army, he should come unto the Abbey of Swyneshead in lincolnshire, and there understanding the cheapenesse and plenty of corn, shewed himself greatly displeased therewith, as he that for the hatred which he bare to the Englishe people, that had so traitorously revolted from him unto his adversary Lewes, wished all misery to light upon them, and thereupon said in his anger, that he would cause all manner grain to be at a far higher price, ere many dayes should pass. whereupon, a monk that heard him speak such words, being moved with zeal for the oppression of his country, 
●… ns Cro.  gave the king poison in a cup of Ale. whereof he first took the assay, to cause the king not to suspect the matter, and so they both dyed in manner at one time.  

●… n &  There are that writ, howe one of his own servants did conspire with a convert of that Abbey, and that they prepared a dish of pears, which they poisoned, three if the whole number excepted, which dish, 〈◇〉 said convert presented unto him: and then the king suspected them to be poisons indeed, by reason that such precious stones as he had about, cast soorth a certain sweat, as it were, bewraying the poison, he compelled the said convert to fast and eat some of them, who ●… nowing the three pears which were not poisoned, took and eat those three, which when the king had seen, he could no longer abstain, bu●… ●… ell too, and eat greedily of the rest, and so ●… d the same night, neither any hurt chanced ●… o the convert, who through help of such as ●… e no good will to the king, found shift to escape, and conveyed himself away from danger of rece●… king due punishment for so wicked a deed.  
But verily, touching the manner of his dea●… there is great diversity among Writers. 
The variable re●… orts of w●… ers, concerning the death of King John.  For beside these reports which ye haue heard, there are other that writ, howe he dyed of surfeiting in the night, as Raufe Niger: some of a bloody flix, as one hath, that writeth an addition unto Roger Houeden. And Raufe Cogheshall saith, that coming to Lynne,( where he appoynted savary de Mauleon to be captain, and to take order for the fortifying of that town) he took a surfet there of immoderate diet, and withall fell into a lask, and after his lask had left him, at his coming to Laford in Linsey, he was let blood, and to increase his other griefs and sorrows for the loss of his carriage, jewels & men, in passing over the washes, which troubled him sore: there came unto him messengers from Hubert de Burgh, and Gerard de Sotegam captains of dover castle, advertising him, that they were not able to resist the forcible assaults and engines of the enemies, if speedy succoures came not to them in time.  
Hereof his grief of mind being doubled, so as he might seem even oppressed with sorrow, the same increassed his disease so vehemently, that within a small time it made an end of his life( as before ye haue heard.)  
The men of war that served under his ensigns, being for the more parte hired Souldiers and strangers, came together, and marching forth with his body, each man with his armor on his back, in warlike order, conveyed it unto Worcetor, where he pompously was buried in the Cathedrall church before the high altar, not for that he had so appointed,( as some writ, 
Bernewell. ) but because it was thought to be a place of most surety for the lords and other of his friends there to assemble and to take order in their business now after his decease.  
because he was somewhat fat and corpulente, his bowels vere taken forth of his body, and butted at Cr●… ton Abbey, a house of Monks, of the order called Premonstratensis, in Staffordshire. The Abbot of which house was his physician.  
 
He had issue by his wife queen Isabell two sons, Henry who succeeded him in the kingdom, and Richard, with three daughters, Joan married to Alexander king of Scotlande, Isabell coupled in matrimony with the emperor Fredericke the second, and elinor whom William earl of Glowcester had to wife. he had also another daughter( as some haue left in writing) called also elinor.  
he was comely of stature, but of looks and countenance displeasant and angry, somewhat cruel of nature, as by the writers of his time he is noted, and not so hardy as doubtful in time of peril and danger.  
But this seemeth to be an envious report uttered by those that were given to speak no good of him whom they inwardly hated. But yet there be that give this witness of him, as the author of the book of Bernewell Abbey and other, that he was a great and mighty Prince, but yet not very fortunate, not unlike altogether to Marius the noble roman, tasting of fortune both ways: bountiful and liberal unto Strangers, but of his own people( for their daily treasons practised towards him) he was a great oppressor, so that he trusted more to foreigners than to them, and therefore in the end he was of them utterly forsaken.  
verily, who soever shall consider the course of the history written of this Prince, he shall finde, that he hath been little beholden to the Writers of that time in which he lived: for vnneth can they afford him a good word, except when the truth enforceth them to come out with it as it were against their wills.  
And the occasion( as some think) was, for that he was no great friend to the clergy. And yet undoubtedly his deeds show, he had a zeal to Religion as it was then accounted: for he founded the Abbey of Beaulean in the new forest, as it were, in recompense of certain parish Churches, which to enlarge the same forest, he caused to be thrown down and demolished.  
he also builded the monastery of Farendon, and the Abbey of Hales in Shropshire. Also he repaired Godstow where his fathers concubine Rosamond lay interred. Likewise, he was no small benefactor to the Minster of Liechfielde in Staffordshire. Likewise, to the Abbey of Crokesden in the same shire, and to the chapel at Knatesburgh in Yorkshire. So that to say what I think, he was not so void of devotion towards the church, as dyvers of his enemies haue reported, who of mere purpose, conceal all his virtues, and hid none of his vices, but are plentiful enough in setting forth the same to the uttermost, and interpret all his doings and sayings to the worst, as may appear to those that advisedly read the works of them that writ the order of his life, 
Mat. P●… Polidor, & alii.  which may seem rather an invective than a true history. Albeeit, sith we cannot come by the truth of things through the malice of Writers, wee must content ourselves with this unfriendly description of his time. certainly it should seem the man had a princely heart in him, and wanted nothing but faithful subiectes to haue wroken himself of such wrongs as were done and offered to him by the French king and others.  
moreover, the pride and pretenced authority of the clergy he could not well abide, when they went about to wrast out of his hands the prerogative of his princely rule and government. True it is, that to maintain his warres which he was forced to take in hand, as well in france as else where, he was constrained to make all the shift he could devise to recover money, and because he pinched at their purses, they conceived no small hatred against him, which when he perceived, and wanted peradventure discretion to pass it over, he discovered now and then in his rages his immoderate displeasure, as one not able to bridle his affections, a thing very hard in a stout stomach, and thereby he missed now and then to compass that which otherwise he might very well haue brought to pass. 
〈◇〉 Paris.  It is written, that he meant to haue become feodarse( for maintenance sake against his own disloyal subiectes, and other his aduersaries) unto Miramumeline the great king of the saracens: but for the truth of this report, I haue little to say, and therefore I leave the credite thereof to the Authors.  
It is reported likewise, that in time when the realm stood interdited, as he was abroad to hunt one day, it chanced, that there was a great stag or Hart killed, which when he came to be broken up, proved to be very fat and thick of flesh, oh( saith he) what a pleasant life this dear hath led, and yet in all his dayes he never heard mass. To conclude, it may seem, that in some respects he was not greatly superstitious, and yet not void of a religious zeal towards the maintenance of the clergy, as by his bountiful liberality bestowed in building of abbeys and Churches( as before ye haue heard) it may partly appear.  
There lived in his dayes many learned men, as geoffrey Vinesaufe, Simon Fraxinus alias Asch, Adamus Dorensis, gualther de Constantijs, first Bishop of lincoln, and after archbishop of roven, John de Oxeford, Colman surnamed Sapiens, Richard Canonicus, William Peregrine, Ilane Teukesbury, Simon Thuruaye, who being an excellent Philosopher, but standing too much in his own conceit, upon a sudden did so forget all his knowledge in learning, that he became the most ignorant of all other, a punishment( as was thought) appoynted to him of God, for such blasphemies as he had wickedly uttered, both against moses & Christ. Geruasius Dorobernensis, John Hanwill, 
Bale.  Nigel Woreker, Gilbert de Hoyland, bennet de Peterburgh, William Parbus a monk of Newburgh, Roger Houeden, Huberte Walter, first Bishop of Salesbury, and after Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury, Alexander Theologus, of whom ye haue heard before, Geruasius Tilberiensis, silvester Giraldus Cambrensis, who wrote many treatises. joseph Deuonius, Walter Mapis, Radulfus de Diceto, Gilbert Legley, Mauritius Morganius, Walter Morganius, John de Fordeham, William Leicester, Ioceline Brakeland, Roger of Crowland; Hugh White alias Candidus, that wrote an history entitled Historia Petroburgensis, John de Saint Omer, Adam Barking, John Gray, an Historiographer and bishop of Norwich, Walter of Couentrie, Radulphus Niger. &c. See Bale Scriptorum Britannia Centuria tertia.   

Henry the third.  
 

Henry the .iij. An. reg. .1.  HEnry, the third of that name, the eldest son of King John, a child, of the age of nine yeres, began his reign over the realm of england the nineteenth day of October, in the year of our Lord .1216. 
1216  in the seventh year of the Emperour Fredericke the second, and in the . 36. year of the reign of Phillip the second King of france. Immediately after the death of his father king John, William Marshall earl of Pembroke general of his fathers army, 
William Marshall earl of Pembroke.  brought this young Prince with his brother and sisters unto Glowcester, and there called a counsel of all such Lords, as had taken part with king John: and soon after, when it was once openly known, that the sons and daughters of the late deceased Prince were brought into a place of safety, a great number of the Lords and chief Barons of the realm hasted thither, I mean not only such as had holden with King John, but also diuers other, which vpon certain knowledge had of his death, were newly revolted from Lewes, in purpose to aid the young King Henry, to whom of right the Crown did appertain. Thither came also Vallo or Guallo the Popes Legate( an earnest refender of the Kings cause) with Peter bishop of Winchester, and Iocelin Bishop of Bath. 
Ma●… 〈◇〉  Also Ranulph earl of Chester, William Ferrers earl of Derbie, John Marshall, and Phillip de Albeny, with diuers other Lords and peers of the realm, and also a great number of Abbots, and Priors, who by and by fell to council together what way should be best to take, for the good order of things now in so doubtful and perilous a time as this. The peers of the realm being thus assembled, William earl of Pembroke bringing the young K. into their presence, and setting him before them, used these words: 
This 〈◇〉 b●… M. 〈◇〉  Behold( saith he) right honourable & well-beloved, although we haue persecuted the father of this young Prince for his evil demeanour, & worthily, yet this young child whom here ye see before you, as he is in yeres tender, so is he pure & innocent from those his fathers doings: wherefore, in as much as every man is charged only with the burden of his own works and transgressions, neither shal the child( as the Scripture teacheth us) bear the iniquity of his father: wee ought therfore of duty & conscience to pardon this young & tender Prince, & take compassion of his age as ye see. And now, for as much as he is the kings natural & eldest son, & must be our sovereign, and King, and successor of this kingdom, come, and let us appoint him our K. and governor, and let us remove from us this Lewes the french kings son, & suppress his people, which are a confusion & shane to our nation: and the yoke of their servitude, let us cast from off our shoulders. When the Barons had heard this earls words, after some silence and conference had, they allowed of his sayings, and immediately with one consent, proclaimed the young Gentleman K. of England, whom the Bishops of Winchester and Bath did crown and anoint with all due solemnities there at Gloucester, vpon the day of the feast of the Apostles Simon & Iude in presence of the legate, bring thus crwoned, he was committed to the governance of his brother in lawe, the foresaid william Marshall, earl of pembroke, who to win the good will of the people towards the young king, sent forth Messengers with Letters into all parties of the realm, to signify the news of the kings Coronation, with an offer also of pardon to all such of the Barons side as would turn to his parte: and likewise of great rewards to those which having hitherto continued faithful would so remain until this trouble should be overpass.  
By this means it came to pass, that his friends greatly reioyced of these news, and many of those, which till that time had aided the frenchmen, revolted from them, and in hope of pardon and reward, turned to king Henry.  
It is reported by writers, that amongst other things, as there were dyvers which withdrew the hearts of the Englishemen from Lewes, the consideration had of the confession which the viscount of Melune made at the hour of his death was the principal. The order whereof, in the later end of the life of king John, ye haue heard.  
Truly how little good will inwardly Lewes and his frenchmen bare towards the Englishe nation, it appeared sundry ways. And first of all in that they had them in a maner in no regard or estimation at al, but rather sought by all means to spoil and keep them under, not suffering them to bear any rule, nor putting them in trust with the custody of such places as they had brought them in possession of. Secondly, they called them not to council, so often as at the first they used to do, neither did they proceed by their directions in their business, as before they were accustomend. Thirdly, in all maner of their conversation, 
●… e pride of Frenchmen ●… cureth them ●… ed.  neither Lewes nor his Frenchmen used them so familiarly, as at their first coming: but( as their maner is) showing more lofty countenances towards them, they greatly increased the indignation of the Englishe lords against them, who might evil abide to be so over ruled. To conclude, where great promises were made at their entering into the land, they were slow enough in perfourmyng the same, so as the expectation of the English barons was quiter made void: For they perceived daily that they were despised and scoffed at, for their disloyalty shewed towards their own natural Prince, hearing now and then nyppes and taunts openly by the frenchmen, that as they had shewed themselves false and vntrustye to their own lawful king, so they would not continue any long time true unto a stranger.  
Thus all these things laid together, gave occasion to the english Barons to remember themselves, and to take just occasion to revolt unto king henry, as before wee haue mentioned. But now to the purpose of the history.  
Ye haue heard howe Lewes has spent long time in vain about the b●… yng of the castle of dover for although 〈◇〉 constrained them within right fore, yet Huberte de Burghe and Girarde de Sotigam bare themselves so manfully, and therewith so politicly, that their aduersaries could not come to understand their distress and danger within the castle, in so much that despairing to win, it in ●… y short time, even before the death of king John was known as( some writ) ●… e●… 〈◇〉 contented to grant a truce to them that kept this castle, till the feast of Easter next en●… yng: but as it appeareth by other this tru●… was not concluded till after the death of king John was signified to Lewes who greatly rejoicing thereat, supposed now within a short time, to bring the whole realm under his subiection: and therefore raysyng his siege from dover, in hope to compass enterprises of greater consequence, came back unto the city of London.  
When they within the castle of dover saw the siege removed, they came forth and brent such houses and buyldyngs as the frenchmen had raised before the same castle, and coming abroad into the country, got together such victuals and other necessary provision as might serve for the furnishing of their fortress for a long season.  
After that Lewes was returned unto London, he remained not long there, but with a great army marched forth unto Harteforde, where he besieged the castle, which was in the keepyng of Walter de Godardule servant of household unto Foulques de brent, 
Mat. Paris.  who defended the place from the feast of Saint martin, unto the feast of saint Nicholas, 
Hartford castle delivered to Lewes.  and then delivered it by composition that he and his people might depart with all their goods, horse and armor.  
From thence Lewes went unto Berkhamstede, and besieged that castle, which was valiantly defended by a Dutche captain name Waleron, who with his people behaved himself so manfully, that a great number of frenchmen and other of them without, were left deade in the ditches.  
At an issue also made vpon the side toward the North where the Barons lay, they spoyled the carriage and trust of the said Barons, and and took therewithal the standard of William Maundeuyle. Finally about the .xx. day of December, they yet yielded the place unto Lewes, 
The 〈◇〉 B●… s●…  because they were no longer able to keep it their lives, goods, horse and armor saved.)  

Mat. Paris.  Lewes having furnished this castle with a sufficient garnison, returned back towards London, and coming to saint albans, constrained the Abbotte to give unto him four score marks of silver, for a fine, to be respected of doing his homage unto the feast of the Purification of our lady next ensuing. which poor Abbot was made to believe, that he ought to take this dealing to be an act of great courtesy, the earl of Winchester being an earnest mean for him that he might so easily escape.  


Bernewell.  
A Truce.   About the same time was a general truce taken betwixt the king and Lewes, and all their partakers, till the .xx. day after christmas, for the obtaining of which truce( as some writ) the castle of Berkchamsteede was surrendered unto the same Lewes, as before ye haue heard.  
After christmas, and whilst the truce yet dured, 
1217  Lewes and the Barons assembled at the council which they held at Cambridge, and the lords that took part with the king, met likewise at Oxford, and much talk there was, and great travail employed to haue concluded some agreemente by composition beetwixte the parties, but it would not bee, nor yet any longer truce( which was also sought for) could be granted: whereupon Lewes besieged the castle of Hydingham, the which together with the castles of Norwich, Colchester, and Orford: were surrendered unto him, to haue a truce granted until a month after Easter next ensuing. And so by this means all the east parte of the realm came unto the possession of Lewes. For the Isle of Elye was won by his people a little before the last truce, whilst he himself lay at siege of Berkhamstede, excepted one fortress belonging to the same Isle, into the which the soldiers that served ther under the king were withdrawn. But yet although Lewes might seem thus partly to prevail in having these castles delivered into his hands, he being yet advertised that daily there revolted diuers of the barons of england unto king Henry, which before had taken part with him: he stood in great doubt and fear of the rest, and therfore furnished all those castles which he had won with convenable garnison, and namely the castle of Hertford, and after went to London, 
Polidor  there to understand what further trust he might put in the rest of the Englishe lords and Barons: for as diuers had already forsaken him, as it is said, so the residue were doubtful what were beste to do. For first they considered, that the renouncing of their promised faith unto Lewes, 
The p●… tie i●… 〈◇〉 the b●… stood.  whom they had sworn to maynteyn as king of England, should be a great reproach unto them: and again they well saw that to continue in their obedience towards him, should bring the realm in great danger, sith it would bee hard for any loving agreemente, to continue between the french and Englishemen, their natures being so contrary. readily, they stood somewhat in fear of the Popes curse, pronounced by his Legate, both against Lewes and all his partakers. Albeeit on the other side to revolt unto king henry, though the love which they did bear to their country, and the great towardness which they saw in him greatly moved them, yet sith by reason of his young yeares, he was not able either to follow the warres himself, or to take council what was to be done in public government, they judged it a very daungerous case. For where as in warres nothing can be more expedient than to haue one head by whose appointment all things may bee governed, so nothing can be more hurtful than to haue many rulers, by whose authority things shall pass and be ordered. wherefore these considerations stayed and kept one parte of the Englishe Lords still in obedience to Lewes, namely for that diuers of the confederates, thought that it stood not with their honours so to forsake him till they might haue some more honourable colour to revolt from their promises, or else that the matter should be taken up by some indifferent agreement to be concluded out of hand betwixt them. hereupon they resort in like maner unto London, and 〈◇〉 with Lewes take counsel what was to bee done with their business ●… ouching the whole start of th●… cause.  
Here he shall note, that before the con●… king of this last truce Foul●… de Brent the Ca●… yn of the castle of be 〈◇〉 together a ●… ber of soldiers out of the garn●… of the castles of Oxford, Northampton, Bedford, and W●… dsor, and coming with them to saint ●… ns the two and twenty of february spoyled the town and Abbey, 
〈◇〉 albans ●… oyed.  in like maner as he had done al the towns and villages by the way as he passed through the country, from bedford unto Saint albans.  
The messengers which Lewes had remaining in the court of Rome, signified unto him about the same time, that except he departed out of England, the sentence of excommunication which Gualo or Walo the Legate had pronounced against him, should bee confirmed by the Pope on Maundie Thursday next ens●… yng. whereupon Lewes was the more inclined to grant to the truce before mentioned, that he might in the mean time go over into France to his father, who had most earnestly written and sent in commandment to him, that in any wise he should return home to talk with him, and so about Midlent after the truce was concluded, bee prepared himself, and sailed over into france, and as Polydore saith( but with what authority I know not) the king of Scottes went also with him.  


●… t. Paris.  
●… le men re●… ng from 〈◇〉   After his departure over, William earl of Salisbury, William earl of arundel with william earl Warrein, and diuers other revolted to king henry. moreover William Marshall earl of Pembroke, so travailed with his son William Marshall the younger, that he likewise came to take parte with the young king: whereby the side of Lewes and his Frenchmen was sore weakened, and their hartes no less appalled for the sequel of their affairs. Lewes returned yet into england before the truce was expired.  
The lords that held on the kings parte, in the absence of Lewes were not forgetful to use opportunity of time: for beside that they had procured no small number of those that before time held with Lewes to revolt from him to the kings side, they at one self time besieged dyvers castles, and recovered them out of their aduersaries hands, as Marlebrough, Farnham, Winchester, Cicester, and certain other, thee which they overthrew, and razed; because they should not be taken, and kept again by the enemy.  
For ye must understand, that the going over of Lewes now at that time when it stood him most upon, to haue been present bee●… e in that troublesone time, brought no small hyndrance to the whole state of all his business, in so much that he was never so hyghly regarded afterwards among the Englishemen as before.  


Mat. Paris.  
The earl of Chester.   About the same time Ranulfe earl of Chester, William earl of Albemarle, William earl Ferrers, Robert de Veypount, Bryan de Lisle, William de Cantlowe, Philip de mar, Robert de Gaugi, folks de Brent, and others assembled their powers, and coming to Mountsorel, beside Loughborough in Leycestershire, 
The castle of Mountsorell besieged.  besieged the castle there. The captain whereof was one Henry de Braybroke. This Henry defended the place right manfully, 
Henry Braybroke.  and doubting to be in distress by long siege, sent with all speed to the earl of Winchester, 
Saer de Quincy earl of Winchester.  Saer de Quincy, as then being at London with the Frenchmen, requiring him to send some succour to remove the siege.  

An army sent from London to remove the siege of Montsorell.  hereupon the earl of Winchester, to whom that castle belonged, required Lewes, that some convenient power might be sent, whereby the siege might bee removed. wherefore vpon counsel taken with deliberate aduise, it was ordained, that an army should bee sent thither with all speed, not only to raise the siege, but also to subdue that country unto the obedience of Lewes. Herewith there went out of London vj. hundred knights, and with them above twenty thousand men in armor, greedy( as it seemed) to haue the spoil of other mennes goods.  
Their chief Capitaines were these: Saer de Quincy earl of Winchester, Robert Fitzwater and others, and they did set forward vpon the last of april, which was the Monday before the Ascention day, passing through saint Albons, where they lodged the first night, and so to Dunstable, and by the way such soldiers as were used to spoil and pillage, played their partes, not sparing to rob and ransack as well religious houses as other. From Dunstable keeping on their journey Northwardes, at length they come to Mountsorell, but the earl of Chester and the other lords, advertised of their approach, 
The earl of Chester raiseth his siege.  were retired before to Notingham, determining there to abide till they might understand what way the enemies would take.  
In the mean time the earl of Winchester and the other Barons, finding their enimyes departed, and the siege raised, determine forthwith to go unto lincoln, where Gilberte de Gaunt and other had kept siege a long time before the castle, but yet in vain. 
Ber●…  For there was a noble Lady within that castle name Nichola, who demeaned herself so valiantly in resisting all assaults and enterprises, which the enemies that besieged hir could attempt by any means against hir, that they rather lost than won honour and estimation at hir hands daily. Therefore Roberte Fitzwater and the other leaders of this army, to the end they might get that castle out of hir and other their enemies hands, they take their journey forward, 
The v●… be  and passing through the vale of Beauvere, all things there that came to sight fell into the hands of the greedy soldiers. For the French footmen which were as it had been the scum and refuse of their country, left nothing untouched that they might lay hands vpon, not sparing church nor churchyard, hallowed place more than common or profane. 
The p●… state of 〈◇〉 French●… di●….  For they were so poor and ragged, that they had vneth any ●… a●… ers to cover their privy partes withall. Finally coming unto lincoln, they assaulted the castle with al maner of engines, & assayed by all ways possible whereby they hoped to advance these purpose. Thus whiles the Barons with the Frenchmen were much busied about the siege of lincoln castle, William Marshall earl of pembroke by the aduise of the legate Gualo or Wallo, and of Peter bishop of Winchester, and other of the counsel with king henry, 
S●… to ray●… e●… ●… je for 〈◇〉 king.  causes summonaunce to bee given to all captains and Chatelayns on the kings parte, to be at Newarke vpon Monday in whitsun week, with such power as they might make, from thence to march unto lincoln, there to raise the siege, & deliver the country from imminent oppression. whereupon there assembled at the day & place prefixed, a great puissance of people desirous to fight for defence of their country against the Frenchmen and other aduersaries, rebelles to the Pope, and excommunicated persons, so that when the muster was taken, ther was numbered .iiij. C. knights. CCi. crossbows, besides demylaunces and horsemen in great numbers, which for need might haue supplied and served in steede of men of arms, being very well furnished for the purpose, and armed at all poyntes. The chief Capitaines of this company were these, 
●… captaines 〈◇〉 kings ●… e.  william Marshall earl of Pembroke, and his son William Marshal the younger, Peter bishop of Winchester, a man right skilful in feats of war, Ranulph earl of Chester, William earl of Salisburye, William earl Ferrers, William earl of Albemarle, besides Barons, as william de Albeney lately released out of captivity, John Marshall, William de Cantlowe, and William his son, Foukes de brent, Thomas Bassotte, Robert de Veypount, Bryenne de Lisle, geoffrey de Lucy, philip de Albeney, with many other Chatelayns and Constables of sundry castles.  

Legate ●… seth Le●… and his ●… lights.  The Legate being there present also on the Friday in the whitsun week aforesaid, revested in a white Albe, accompanied with the clergy, accursed in solemn wise Lewes the French kings son, with all his fautors and complices, and especially those which held siege before the castle of lincoln, with all the city: and the more to encourage all those that should pass forth in this army, to raise the siege, he granted to them free remission of al their sins, whereof they were truly confessed, and by authority which he had from the almighty God, and the apostolic sea, he promised to them the guerdon of everlasting salvation. Herewith when the army had received absolution, & the Legates blessing, every man marched forth in his order and place appointed, and coming to Stow, an eight miles from lincoln, lodged there all night. In the morning also they passed forth towards lincoln, under the conduct of the said earl of Pembroke as general of the whole army, who being comen thither, compasseth about the city with his army. And to cause the enemy the sooner to leave the siege of the castle, he assaulted the gates of the city, enforcing his power to bear down and break them open. The frenchmen perceiving all the danger to be above the gates, withdrew a little from the assailing of the castle, and resorting to the walls of the city, do their beste with shootyng and casting of stones and other things, to drive their aduersaries from the gates.  
Thus whiles they are here occupied on both partes, 
folks du Brent.  folks du Brent en●… th into the castle by a postern gate on the backeside, and a great number of soldiers with him, and rushing into the city out of the castle, beginneth a fierce battle with the Citizens within the city: which, when the Frenchmen perceived by the noise and cry raised at their backs, they ran to the place where the affrayle was, doing their beste to beate back the aforesaid Foulques du Brent with his company: But in the mean time the Englishmen under the leading of Sauarye de Mauleon, a Poyctou●… n, of whom you haue heard in the life of king John, broke open the gates, and entred the city. Then the fight was sore increased and maintained for a time with great fury: so that it was hard to judge who should haue the better. But at length the Frenchemenne and those Englishe lords that were with them, being sore laid to on each side, began to retire towards the gates, and finally to turn their backs, and so fled away: 
The frenchmen put to flight at lincoln.  but being beset round about with the kings horsemen, they were strait ways either slain or taken for the most part of them.  

〈◇〉 earl of ●… che slain.  amongst other that were there slain, the earl of perch a Frencheman was one, who being gotten into a churchyard manfully defended himself till his horse was killed under him, and lastly himself was also beaten down and slain. 
●… ble men ta●… prisoners.  There were taxen of Englishmen, Saer de Quincy earl of Winchester, and humphrey de Bohun earl of hereford, 
Gilberte de Gaunt by gift of Lewes.  Gilberte de Gaunt earl of lincoln, by gift of Lewes, Richard de Montfichet, William de Mombraye, Williliam de Beauchampe, William de Ma●… duyt, oliver de Harebur●…, Roger de Cressy, William de Coleville, William de Roos, William de Ropeley, Raufe Chanduit, and diuers other: so that of knights there were taken to the number of four hundred, beside such multitude of demylances, and other horsemen and footmen, as could not well be numbered. Morouer, al the provision, truss, and baggage laden in carts, clothsackes, and males belonging to the barons and Frenchmen was taken, and the city was spoyled, ryfled and sacked.  

Lewes his faire.  This enterprise and discomfiture at lincoln which was in derision called Lewes his fair, chanced the .xiiij. Calends of june, being saturday in the whitsun week. Many of the honest matrons of the town were drowned, as they were got into boats to avoyde the danger of their persons, wanting skill how to guide the same boats.  
The earl of Pembroke the same day before he received any repast, road back in post to the king, whom he had left at Stow, and there declared the joyful news of his good speed, in vanquishing of the enemies. On the next morrow, news came to the king, that they which had kept the castle of Montsorell were fled out of the same, 
The king commandeth the castle of Montsorell to be razed.  and had left it void. whereupon immediately he sent in commandment unto the Sheriff of Notynghamshire, that going thither in his own person, he should ruinated the said castle, and make it plain with the ground.  
The Frenchmen which escaped with life from the slaughter at lincoln, as the Marshall of france, the Chatellain of Arras, with others, made towards London with all possible speed, in hope to escape so well as they might: but many of them, and namely the footmen were slain by the country people where they passed, and that in great numbers: for the husbandmen fell vpon them with clubs and swords, not sparing those whom they got at advantage. 
Mi●…  Two hundred knights or men of arms( as we may call them) getting to London, presented unto Lewes the sorrowful report of their misadventure, and were of him not moaned, but blamed and sore rebuked, for that they had fled, and shamefully left the residue of their companies to be distressed, taken, and slain by the aduersaries, where if they had manfully stood to it, they might haply haue saved their fellowes, and obtained victory.  
The Chronicle of Dunstable sheweth in dead that Simon de Peschi and Henry Braybroc perceiving that folks du Brent was entred into the city, 
Ch●…  and that they were now assailed both afront, and on the backs they withdrew, and getting together .lxxx. French knights or men of arms,( if we shall so call them) departed out of the city, and fleeing through the country by lin and S. Edmunds Bury, at length got through to London. howsoever they were welcomed of Lewes, certain it is, that the lords that took part with king Henry, were put in no small hope by the achieving of this so great a victory, to bring within a short time all the realm to the obedience of K. Henry: & hereupon marching forth into the country, put the people in such fear, that they submitted themselves unto the government of king Henry in all places were soever they came.  
On the other parte, Lewes who all this season remained at London, being sore dismayed for the loss of his people, began to fear every day more and more, least by some practise he should be betrayed and delivered into his enemies hand. Therefore he goeth about to make himself as strong as was possible, 
Lew●… ●… death to 〈◇〉 their for 〈◇〉  and fortifieth the city, sending messengers into france, to require his father to fiend him more aid. his father sorry to hear of his sons distress, and loth that he should take the foil, caused his daughter, the wife of Lewes, to prepare a power of men, that the same might pass with all speed over into england to the aid of hir husband. For the french king himself would not seem to aid his son because he was excommunicate: but his daughter in lawe having licence and commission thereto, 
〈◇〉 army pre●… read in France ●… come to the ●… or of Le●… es.  got together .iij. C. knights, or men of arms, the which with a great number of other soldiers and armed men, she sent down to calais, where Enstace the monk had provided a navy of ships to convey them over into england. But howe they sped, you shall after hear.  
In the mean time the earl of pembroke approacheth towards London, 
●… lidore.  purposing to assail the city now in this opportunity of time, letting pass no occasion that might further his proceedings, night and day, studying how to recover the realm wholly out of the Frenchemens hands, and to set the same at liberty: so that what was to be devised, 
●… he diligence 〈◇〉 the earl of ●… broken.  he did devise, and what was to bee done that he did, not forslowing any occasion or opportunity that might be offered.  
The Englishe Barons also calling to mind the benefit which they had received at the French mens hands in time of their most need, sought now by all means possible, some way howe to procure a peace betwixt King Henry and the said Lewes, causing daily new articles of agreement to be presented in writing unto the said Lewes, as from king henry. But while these things were a doing, the earl of Pembroke, and other the lords that took parte with King henry, 
Mat. Paris.  having advertisement, that a new supply of men was ready to come once do the aid of Lewes they appoynted Philip de A●… neye and John Marshall to associate with the●… he 〈◇〉 of the fine por●…, and to watch for the coming of the aduersaries, that they might keep them ston●… anding, who an saint bartholomew day, set forth from calais, 〈◇〉 purpose to ●… e in the Thames, and so to come up the river to London. Howbeit Hubert de borough captain of the castle of dover, together with the said philip de Albeney and John Marshal, with other such power as they could get togethers of the f●… re ports, having not yet above the number of .xl. ships great and small, upon the discovering of the french s●… eet, which consisted of .lxxx. great ships besides other lesser vessels well appointed & trimmed, made forth to the sea.  
And fl●… te coasting a loose from them till they had got the wind on their backs, 
Hubert de Burgh assaileth the french fleet  came finally with the●… main force to assail the Frenchmen, and with help of their crossbows and archers at the first joining, made great slaughter of their enemies, 
The french ●… cree is van●…  shed.  and so crapelyng together, in the end the Englishemen bare themselves so manfully, that they vanquished the whole french fleet, and obtained a famous victory.  

Mat. Paris.  Enstace the monk was found amongst the captayns, who although he offered great sums of gold for his raunsom, 
●… tace the ●… onke taken 〈◇〉 beheaded.  so that he might haue had his life saved, & also to serve K. Henry, yet the English captains would none of that, but Richard the basterd son of king John, 
Richard base ●… ne to king ●… hn.  took him, & cut off his head, and sent it unto K. Henry his brother, as a witness of this their achieved victory.  
This Enstace was a Flemyng born, 
Eustace the monk what he was.  and sometime a monk, but renouneyng his cool to receive such heritage as fell to him by the death of his brethren, deceassing without issue, he became a notable pirate, and had done in his dayes much mischief to the Englyshemenne, and therefore was now rewarded according to his demerits.  
The spoil and pray of the french ships was very rich, 
A rich spoil.  so that the Englishmen being laden with riches and honour, vpon their safe return home were received with great joy and gladness.  
But Lewes after he understood of this mischance happened to his people that came to his aid, began not a little to despair of al other succour to come unto him at any time hereafter: wherefore he inclined the sooner unto peace: so that at length he took such offers of agreemente as were offered unto him, and received furthermore a sum of money for the release of such hostages as he had in his hands, 
●… n accord be wixt K. Hen●… and Lewes.  together with the title of the kingdom of England, and the possession of al such castles & holds as he held within the realm.  
The French Chronicle( to the which the chronicle of Dunstable and matthew Paris do also agree) affirmeth that he received .xv. M. marks. 
The Englishe ●… hronicle say●… a thou●… nd pound.  moreover, the Popes Legate assoiled Lewes, & all those that had taken his part of the offence of disobedience shewed in attempting the war against the Popes commandment. 
Math. Paris.   
After which, Lewes with all his complices that had been excommunicate swore vpon the holy evangelist, that they should stand to the iudgement of holy church, and from thenceforth be faithful unto the Pope and to the church of Rome. moreover, that he with his people should incontinently depart out of the realm, and never vpon evil intent return again. And that so far as in him lay, he should procure his father King Philip, to make restitution unto king Henry of all the right which he had in the parties of beyond the sea: & that when he should be king of France, he should resign the same in quiet maner.  
On the other part, King Henry took his oath together with the Legate, and the earl of Pembroke governor of the realm, that he should restore unto the Barons of his realm, and to other his subiectes, all their rights and heritages, with all the liberties before demanded, for the which the discord was moved betwixt the late king John and his barons. moreover, all innkeepers on both parties were released and set at liberty, without paying any ransom, yea and those which had couenaunted to pay, and vpon the same were set at liberty before the conclusion of this peace, were now discharged of all sums of money which then remained vnpayed.  
Thus peace was concluded on the .xj. day of September, not far from Stanes, hard by the river of Thames, where Lewes himself, the Legate Guallo, and diuers of the spiritualtie with the earl of Pembroke, lord governor of the realm, and others, did meet and talk about this accord.  
When all things were ordered and finished agreeable to the articles and covenants of the peace, so far as the time present required, the lords of the realm when Lewes should depart homeward attended him to dover in honourable wise, as appertained, and there took leave of him, and so he departed out of the realm about the feast of Saint michael.  
King Henry by this mean being put in full possession of the realm, according to the prescript of that article contained in those conditions of the peace lately specified, pardonned all those that had aided his aduersale Lowes during the warres, except certain of the spiritualtie, which were put to such fines, that they were compelled to lay all that they had to pledge, 
The p●… are fine.  to levy such sums of money, as they might with the same obtain the kings favour again: and beside that; to sue to Rome for their entier absolution at the Popes own hands. amongst other, Hugh Bishop of lincoln returning into England, was compelled to pay a thousand marks to the Popes use for recovery of his bishopric, and an hundred marks also to the Legate of good and lawful money.  
such cheuaunce made the Legate amongst them of the church, 

An. reg. 2  
What chauance the Logate made   as well persons secular as regular, that he got together .xij. thousand marks toward his charges, whereby it appeared, that he lost no time in England. But to proceed.  
The realm now being in quiet of al outward felicity, a number of unruly persons, such as deliting in idleness, knew not how to live in time of peace, assembled themselves together( and appointyng folks du Brent, 
Foukes de Brent.  who was a man of great stomach and more rashness, to bee their captain and ringleader) began to make watre against the king, and to spoil the towns and countreys about them, so that their evil doings might haue caused no small peril to haue ensued by some great civil sedition if the earl of Pembroke had not in time prevented their attempts. For he assembling the kings power, hasted towards the rebelles, and what by his own authority and by the reverend regard of some bishops in his company, more than by using of any force of arms, he stayed the matter for that time, 
Math. Pari●…  so that no farther mischief followed of this mutenie.  
besides the foresaid folks du Brent, there were other of the nobility also which practised the like mysorder, as William earl of Albemarle, Roberte de Veypounte, Bryan de Lisle, Hugh de Baliole, Philip de Marc, and Roberte de Gaugi, the which Robert withheld the castle of Newarke that belonged to the bishop of lincoln, 
The Castel●… Newarke ●… stored to the bishop of Li●… colne.  and would not deliver it till the K. with william Marshall earl of pembroke had lain at siege before it an eight days: In the end of which term by mediation of friends, the matter was taken up, and the Bishop recovered his castle, paying to the said Robert de Gaugi an hundred pounds sterling for the victuals which he left within the same castle.  
soon after this, Ranulph earl of Chester, was sent into the holy land by king Henry, with a faire company of soldiers and men of war to aid the Christians there against the Infidels, 

Mat. Paris.  
The earl of ●… hester goeth ●… to the holy ●… nde.   which at the same time had besieged the city of Damieta in Egypt, in which enterprise the valiancy of the same earl after his coming thither, was to his great praise most apparent.  
There went with him in that journey Saer de Quincy earl of Winchester, William de Albeney earl of arundel, beside dyvers barons, as the Lord Robert Fitz Walter, John Constable of Chester, 
●… onne to king ●… ohn belike.  William de Harecourt, and Olyuer Fitzroy son to the king of England, and diuers other.  


An. reg. 3.  
1219.  
The decease of the earl of ●… embroke.   The next year which was after the birth of our Lord . 1219. dyed William Marshal the foresaid earl of Pembroke, and governor both of the realm and also of the Kings person, a man of such woorthinesse both in stoutness of stomach and martiall knowledge, as england had few then living that might be compared with him. 
●… e is butted in ●… he Temple ●… hurche.  he was buried in the new Temple church at London upon the Ascention day.  
The same year also Wallo or Guallo the legate returned to Rome, 
Randulph made ●… ishop of norwich.  and Pandulph( who( as before is expressed) did the message so stoutly from Pope Innocent to king John) is also made Bishop of norwich.  
moreover, the government of king Henry after the death of William Marshall the elder, earl of Pembroke, was committed unto Peter Bishop of Winchester: 
The bishop 〈◇〉 Winchester●… governor to the king.  For the young king was almost destitute of any of his kindred that were worthy to haue the rule of him: 
queen Isab●… married to th●… earl of Mar●…  forasmuch as his mother queen Isabell was lately married to Hughe Brune the earl of march in france, unto whom shee was promised before king John took hir to wife, as in the life of the same king John is before mentioned.  
The bishop of Winchester being now in the possession of the kings person, doubting least he had taken a greater charge upon him than he might well answer, caused diuers sage and honourable personages to he admitted of the kings council to assist him in the administration of the Common weal and good governance of the realm. Which being done, 

A parliamen●… and a subsidi●…  
R. Fabian.   a parliament was holden at London, wherein a subsidy was granted to the King of .ij. ss. to be gathered and levied of every thorough land within his dominions towards the relieving of the great charges which he had sustained by the warres against the foresaid Lewes.  
About the same time also, 
The how church of Westmin. begun.  he began the building of the new work of the Church at Westminster. 

An. reg. 4.  
Mat. West.  
The earl of Chester returneth home, Polidor.   In which mean time the city of Damieta afore mean ioned, was won by the Christian Princes, and Ranulph earl of Chester returned home, leaving the earl of arundel with a great number of soldiers behind him there in aid of the christians against the saracens, which daily attempted the recovery of the same.  

1220  moreover, in the year ensuing, which was of our Lord . 1220. and vpon the .xvij. day of May being Whitsunday, the K. was eftsoons solemnly crwoned at Westminster, 
The king cro●… ned the secon●… time.  to the end it might be said, that now after the extinguishment of all seditious factions, he was crwoned by the general consent of all the estates and subiects of his realm.  
The same year also was the body of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury translated, 
Mat. Paris.  and Hugh bishop of Lincoln canonised for a saint.  
In like maner in the vigil of Peter & paul 
Mat. Paris.  the king finding the castles of Rokingham and Sauveye at that present vnpurueyde of victuals, took the same into his hands against the will of William of Albemarle, which before held the same.  


●… an. Higd..  
proclamati. 〈◇〉 to avoyde ●… angers.   This year also was a proclamation made in London, and throughout all the realm, that all strangers should avoid the land before the feast of Saint michael then next following, except those that came with merchandise. Furthermore Ranulphe earl of Chester, after he was come from the holy land, 

●… he castles 〈◇〉 Chartley & ●… eston buyle.  
●… an. Higd.   began to build the castles of Chartley and Beeston, and afterward he also builded the Abbey of Dieu Lencresse, commonly called Delacresse of the white order. Toward his charges sustained about the building of which Castells and Abbey, he took toll throughout all his worships of all such persons as passed by the same with any cattle, chaffre or merchandise.  


Anno reg. 5.  
1121.   this year deceased also Henry de Boun carl of Hereford, and Saerde Quincy earl of Winchester in their journey which they made into the holy land. Also the same year the Priestes or canons that inhabited within the kings castle of old Salisbury, removed with the bishops sea, 
Salisburye.  unto new Salisbury, which by the king was made a city. The bishop richard procured this removing, through the kings help, who was very willing thereunto, as it seemed by his charters largely granted in that behalf.  
After this king Henry held his christmas at oxford, 
Math. Par●…  at what time William de fortz earl of Albemarle meaning to trouble the kings peace, and to set things in a new broil, 
The earl of Albemarle.  departed from the court in the night season, without leave or licence, and hasted with all speed unto the castle of Biham, 
The 〈◇〉 Biham.  where he assembled a sort of youthful persons, given to lewd demeanour, and weary of quietness, as to whom theft and robberies were most pleasant. By whose help he spoyled dyvers towns and villages about him, as Tenham and Depyng, with other.  
There were of counsel with him also( as was thought) Foulques du Brent, Philip de Marc, Peter de Maulcon, Engellard de Athie, and many other, who privily sent men to his aid. In the meant time the country people withdrew to the Churches, and gat their goods into the churchyards.  
moreover, the peers of the realm assembled themselves in counsel at Westm. where the king was present, and whither the earl of Albemarle was summoned to come, who feigning s as though he had ment to haue gone thytherward directly, turned suddenly his way to the castle of Fodringhey, 
●… e castle of ●… ringhey.  and took it vpon the sudden, furnishing it also with a garnison of soldiers, to be kept hereafter to his own use. That castle was in the keeping of the earl of Chester, who at that instant had but few soldiers there in garnison, whereby it was the sooner surprised.  
When this news came to the king, he raised a power, and came with all speed to the castle of Byham, 
The castle of Biham y●… ded.  vpon the wednesday next after the feast of Candelmasse, and then compassing the same about with a strong siege, he constrained them within( by force of such engines as they used in those dayes) that finally on the eight day of February they came forth and submitted themselves and all that they had into the kings pleasure. Who caused them to be safely kept till he might take further advisement what should be done with them.  
In the mean while also cometh the earl of Albemarle, and by help and mea●… es of the archbishop of york, and the Lega●… e Pandulphe, he purchased his peace a the Kings hands, the rather in dede because he had faithfully served both the king and his father king John in their wars, 

●… th. Paris.  
〈◇〉 service ●… ed.   before that time. Al those men of arms and soldiers also, which had submitted themselves, and remained as prisoners, were pardonned. Which over great cle●… cye caused others misgouerned persons to attempt the like offence of rebellion shortly after. 
〈◇〉 Welch●… begin ●… re.  At the very self same time the Welchemen began to stir, and under their prince and leader Leolin, they entred vpon the englishe marches, and with great cruelty spoyled and robbed the same, whereupon it was determined by the council, that the king( as he was coming toward the castle of Biham) should divide his army, 
●… dor.  and so he did, sending one parte thereof against the welshmen: whereupon Leolin after he understood that the kings power came toward him, as one not able to resist the same, cast off his armour, and submitted himself to his mercy.  

●… b. Paris.  There bee which writ, that where Prince Le●… lin had besieged the castle of Buet belonging to Reginalde de Breuse, 
●… nolde de ●… e.  the same Reginalde besought the king to help to remove that siege. The king cotented with his request, came with a puissant army into those parties, and therwith the siege was raised, for the Welchemen( according to their accustomend maner) fled. The king then entering further into the country came to the place where Mountgomerie now standeth, 
●… tgomerie ●… ll built.  and perceiving the site of the same to serve well for fortification, he caused a castle to he builded there, to restrain the welshmen from their accustomend trade of harrying the country. And so after he had foraied those quarters, and taken order for the full accomplishment of that castle, he returned, 
Escuago pay d●…  the nobles granting to him of every knights see two marks of silver. These things being thus brought to quiet, the king( who by daily experience of matters grew to more knowledge from time to time) began now of himself to order his a●… airs for his own behalf, 
Polidor●…  namely ●… oudyng the est●… e of his kingdom: and because he was minded to allaye the recoueryt of those places which his father had lost in france, he orderned Sauarye de Man●… on to be his lieutenant in Guyeme, whereof a great part as yet remained in his hands, 
K. Henry requireth restitution of his right of the French king.  and moreover sent ambassadors unto the french king, requiring of him restitution of those places which he had taken from his father.  
These orators being come into france, and admitted to the kings presence, received answer, that nothing ought to be restored; 
The french kings anwer.  which by lawe of arms was rightly conquered: And other redress at that time, would none bee granted.  
But a marvel it was to consider here at home in how short a space, the state of the Englishe Common wealth was changed, and from a troubled form reduced to a flourithyng and prosperous degree: chiefly by the diligent heed and careful provision of the king himself. So much availeth it to haue him that ruleth to attend that which belongeth to his office.  
After this, to the intent that whiles he might be occupied in warres abroad, he should not be troubled with civil discord at home, he devised to join in affinity with the Scots, 
Mat. West. Mat. Paris.  giuing his sister joan in marriage unto Alexander the king of Scotland, 
●… ges ●… lud●… d.  and Hubert of Burgh on the other side married the sister of the same Alexander cleped Margaret.  
These marriages were solempnised at york on the morrow after the feast of Saint John Baptist, in the present of a great number of the nobles both of england and Scotland.  


An. reg. 6.  
1222.  
A council or synod at Oxford.   A council also was holden by the archbishop of Canterbury at oxford for reformation of the state ecclesiastical and the Religion of monks.  
In which council two naughty felows were presented before him, that of late had been apprehended, either of them naming himself Christ, and preached many things against such abuses as the clergy at those dayes used.  


Two dissemblyng persons apprehended.  
Mat. West.   moreover, to prove their error to haue a show of truth, they shewed certain tokens and signs of wounds in their bodies, hands and feet, like unto our saviour Iesus, that was nailed, on the cross. In the end being well opposed, they were found to be but false dissemblers, wherefore by doom of that council, they were judged to be nailed unto a cross of wood, and so those to whom the execution was assigned, had them forth to a place called Arborberie, where they nailed them to a cross, 
They are executed.  and there left them till they were dead. The one of them was an hermaphrodite, that is to wit, both man and woman.  


Two women counterfeiting themselves to be, the one our Lady, the other Marye Magdalene.  
Radulphus Cogeshall.   Also there were two women condemned, of whom the one had taken vpon hir to be that blessed Virgin Marye, and the other feigned herself to be Marye Magdalen.  
Rafe Cogheshall sheweth this matter otherwise, and saith, that there were two men and two women in deed brought before the archbishop, at this council, of the which one of the men being a deacon, was accused to bee an Apostata, and for the love of a woman that was a Iewe, he had circumcised himself: he being hereof convict and disgraded, was committed to the secular power, and so burnt by the servants of folks de Brent.  
The other being a young man, was accused of contempning the sacramentes of the church, and that he had suffered himself to be crucified, having the prints of the five wounds appearing in his body, and counterfeited himself to be Christ, rejoicing to haue the two women to give out and spread the rumour abroad, that he was christ in dead, one of the which women being very aged, was also accused of witchery, having with hir sorcery and witchcraft, brought that young man unto such wicked folly and madness. They two being hereof convicted, were closed up betwixt two walls, where they remained till they died, the other woman being sister to the young man, was pardonned and let go, because she had revealed the devilish practise of the other.  
This year also was the building of the steeple belonging to the church of saint paul in London finished. And this year also vpon Saint james day the citizens of London kept a play of defence and wrestling at the hospital 
Mat. 〈◇〉  of Saint james, against other their neyghbors of the suburbs, & the quarters next adjoining. In the end whereof, it so fortuned, 
Mat. P●… Mat. 〈◇〉  that the Londoners had the vpper hand: And amongst other that were put to the foil, the steward of the Abbot of Westminster with his folkes went away: with the worse, to their great grief: whereupon the same steward, devised an other game of wrasteling to be holden at Westminster on Lammas day next following, 
Abell ●… some 〈◇〉  and that whosoever could get the vpper hand there, should haue a ram for the price, which the steward had prepared.  
At the day appointed, there was a great assembly, and the steward had got together out of all partes, the best wrestlers that might be heard of, so that there was hard hold betwixt them and the Londoners. But finally, 
A ri●… ●… ted v●… tense of ●… stelyng.  the Steward vpon desire of reuenge, procured them to fall together by the ears without any just cause, so that the Londoners were beaten and wounded, and constrained to flee back to the city in great disorder. The Citizens sore offended to see their people so misused, rose in tumult, and rang the common bell to gather the more company to them. 
Rober●… Maior o●… ●… don.  Robert Serle Maior of the city would haue pacified the matter, persuadyng them to let the injury pass, till by orderly plaint they might get redress, as lawe and iustice should assign. But a certain stout man of the city name Constantine Fitz Arnulfe, 

Constan●… Cu●… ●… don p●… the c●… reuenge●… cause by 〈◇〉 of 〈◇〉  
Math. 〈◇〉   of good authority amongst them, advised the multitude not to hearken unto peace, but to seek reuenge out of hand, so as the houses belonging to the Abbotte of Westminster, and namely the house of his steward might be overthrown and beaten flat with the ground. This lewd council was soonest received and executed by the outrageous people, Constantine himself being chief leader of them. crying with a loud voice Mount ioy, mount joy, God bee our aid and our sovereign Lewes.  

Lord ju●… taketh in●… ●… on of the 〈◇〉  This outrageous parte coming to the notice of Hubert de borough Lord chief Iustice, he got together a power of armed men, and came to the city with the same, and taking inquisition of the chief offenders, found Constantine as constant in affirming the deed to be his, 
●… antine ●… hended.  as he had before constantely put it in practise, whereupon he was apprehended and two other citizens with him. And on the next day in the morning folks de Brent was appoynted to haue them to execution: And so by the Thames he quietly lead them to the place where they should suffer▪ when Constantine had the haltee about his neck, he offered .xv. M. marks of silver to haue been pardonned, 
〈◇〉 executed  but it would not be. There was hanged with him his nephew name also Constantine, and one geoffrey, who made the proclamation, devised by the said Constantine. The cry also which Constantine used to the setting forward of his unlawful enterprise in the name of Lewes most of all offended the kings friends, as the lord chief Iustice & others, who not satisfied with the death of the three before remembered persons, but also entering the city again with their bands of armed man, apprehended diverse of those whom they took to be culpable, not onely putting many of them into prison, but also punishing other of them, as some with loss of a foot, some of an hand, and other of their eye sight.  
The King furthermore to reuenge this matter, deposed all the Magistrates of the city, and ordained new in their rooms. which caused great hartburning against diuers of the nobility, but chiefly the lord Hubert and folks de Brent, on whom in time they hoped to haue reuenge. And as the brosle vexed the city of London, 
●… tempest.  so in this year there chanced great tempest of thunder, lightning and rain, whereby much hurt was done in dyvers partes of the realm, 
●… enerall ●… der.  and at sundry times, as by throwing down of Steeples, Churches, and other buildings, with the rootewalting of trees, aswell in woods as in orchards, right marvelous to consider, namely on the eight day of February at Grauntham in lincolnshire, where there chanced beside the thunder, such a stink and filthy savour to follow in the church, that the people fled out, for that they were not able to abide it.  
Likewise in the day of the exaltation of the cross, a general thunder happened through the realm, and thereof followed a continual season of fowle weather and wet, till Candelmas next after, which caused a dearth of corn, 
Great dearth of corn.  so as wheat was sold at twelve shillings the quarter. Likewise on the day of Saint Andrew an other terrible tempest of thunder happened through the realm, 
An other tempest of thunder.  throwing down and shaking buildings in many places, in so much that at Pillerdeston in Warwikeshire, 
Polidore.  in a knights house, the lady thereof and .vj. other persons were destroyed by the same: and a Turbary thereby compassed about with water and matresse was so dried up that neither grass nor mire remained, after which ensued an earth quake. moreover on the even of saint Lucy, a mighty wind raged, which did much hurt in sundry places of the realm Furthermore about this time there appeared in england a wonderful Comet or blazing star. 
A comet or blazing star.  The sea also rose with higher tides and springs than it had been accustomend to do.  
All the which wonders were afterward judged to betoken and signify the loss which the Christians sustained the same year in egypt when they were constrained to surrender the city of Damieta into the saracens hands, 
The loss of the city of Damieta.  which lately before, as ye haue heard, they had won with long and chargeable siege. After the yielding up of Damieta, 
William Dalbenye earl of arundel departed this lfe.  William de Albeney earl of arundel( whom Ranulfe earl of Chester left behind him in the holy land) with many souldiers and men of war,( when he returned from thence) came now homewardes towards england, 

An. reg. 7.  
John Scot marrieth the daughter of Leolyn prince of Wales.   and dyed by the way, about the same time John the son of david earl of anguish in Scotlande miters son unto Ranulphe earl of Chester, married the daughter of Leolin prince of Wales, as it were to procure a final accord between the said Leolin and Ranulf. After which marriage, king Henry held his Christmas at Oxford, 

1223  
Math. Paris.  
A council at London.   and shortly after the Twelfride came to London: where assembling a counsel of his Barons, he was earnestly required by the bishop of Canterbury and other Peers, to confirm the liberties, franchises, 
Note the readiness of this bishop to brooch how contention.  and freecustomes of the realm, for which the warres in his fathers time had been moved: which to deny( as the archbishop seemed to allege) he might not with any reason, sith he had couenaunsed and all the baronage with him, to see the same observed by the articles of the peace concluded with Lewes, when the same Lewes departed the realm. 
The aunswere of William Brewer to the Archbishops demand.  hereupon William Brewer one of the kings counsel, hearing the archbishop so earnest in these matters,  told him, that ●… th these liberties were procured and ●… ted rather by force than otherwise, of 〈◇〉 being under age, they wee not to be obse●… ed. whereunto the archbishop replied, 
〈…〉  that if 〈◇〉 loved the king, he would be loth to seek to ●… ro●… ble the quiet state of the realm. The king perceiving the archbishop to be chased, to be the tale himself, and made a courteous answer, and vpon further aduise had in the matter, sent forth writtes to the sheriff of every County, commanding them by inquiry of a sufficient. ●… ry impaneled, to make certificat within the quindene of Easter, what were the liberties in ●… me, of his grandfather king Henry, used within the realm of england. The same year w●… less William Marshall earl of Pembroke wa●… b●… sie in Ireland in the warres against Hugh Lacyt, Leolin prince( or king) of Wales, as some haue entitled him, took by force two castles that belonged to the same earl: whereof when he was advertised, with all speed he returned out of ireland raised an army, and recovered the said castles, 
The 〈◇〉 P●… 〈…〉 the P●… i●… Wa●…  putting to death all such as he found in the same, to requited Leolin with the like damage as he had shewed him before in his absence. This done he entred into the land of Leolin, wasting and spoiling the same, ●… her of when the said Leolin was informed he assembled an host of Welchemen, and coming into the field gave battle, but the victory restend on the earl of Pembrokes side: so that ther were taken and slain in this bickering to the number of nine thousand Welchemen. 
The prince of Wales discomfited  There was in this year a conspiracy also begun by the earl of Chester, 
A conspiracy against the L. chief Iustice.  and other noble men, against Huberte de Broughe, lord chief Iustice of england, by whose counsel( as it was thought) the king was more straighter towards the nobility and other his Subiectes, in staying his grant to confirm the Charter of liberties, than otherwise he would haue been, if the same Hubert and other had not advised him to the contrary.  


Math. Paris.  
The king of jerusalem cometh into Englands.   In this season also John de Brenne king of jerusalem, and the lord great master of the knights hospitalers came into england, where they were honourably received of King henry, and liberally rewarded. The cause of their coming was to require aid of the king for the recovery of the holy land out of the possession of the saracens.  
In like maner about the same time Leolin Prince of north-wales, with certain Englishe lords, as Hugh Lacy and others, vpon an hatred which they bare towards king Henry for his fathers sake, supposing that so evil a stock as they took him to be, could not bring forth any good branch, sought by open warres to bring William Marshall earl of Pembroke and other Barons that were faithful friends to the king unto their purpose, but the whole Country rising against them, they were disappointed to their own confusion, so that they could never bring that to pass, which they so earnestly intended.  

●… eath of ●… che  In this year also Phillip the french king departed this life, and after him succeeded Lewes his son, unto whom king Henry 〈◇〉 in ambassade the archbishop of Canterbury with three other bishops to require now that according to his oath made and retained at his return out of England, 
〈◇〉 to France.  he would restore and deliver up to him the dukedom of normandy with other such lands and possessions as his father in times paste had taken from King John, and still did wrongfully withhold. King Lewes answered hereunto, that he held Normandy and the other lands by good right and just title, as he could well prove and justify, if king Henry would come to the Parliament in France to hear it. And as touching the oath which he had sworn in england, he affirmed that the same was first broken by king Henry, both in the his men which had been taken at lincoln were put to grievous ransoms, and also for that their liberties for which the war first began, were not observed, but denied to the Englishe subiects, contrary to that which was concluded at the agreemente betwixt them at the same time made.  
moreover, King Henry sent other ambassadoures to Rome, who purchased a Bull of the Pope, whereby he was adiudged to be of age sufficient to receive the government of the kingdom of England into his own hands, thereby to order and dispose al things at his pleasure, and by the aduise of such counsellors as he should elect and choose to be about him.  
hereupon after the said ambassadoures were returned, all those Erles, Barons and nobles which held any castles, honors, manors or places, appertaining to the king, were commanded to deliver and resign the same to his use, which caused much trouble, as after shall appear: for dyvers noble men whose hartes were filled with covetousness, would not obey the Popes order herein, but sore repined,( yet not to much against the king as against the Lew●… Hu●… de Burghe, by whose counsel the king 〈◇〉 most led and ●… iled.) And therfore they did put him in all the blame, as one that should set the king against them, and stay him front suffering them to enjoy th●… se liberties, 
An. reg. 8.  which they from time to time so much laboured to ●… ant had to them granted & conflemed Vpon this ●… tion therefore, 

Polidor.  
The king giveth a gentle, answer to his lords.   they ●… ued to the king for the restitution of the ancient laws according to his promise, who to pacify them for the time, gave them a gentle answer, assuring them, that he would perform all that he had promised, so soon as opportunity would permit and suffer him so to do.  
howbeit, afterwards by the aduise of certain old counsellors which has been of the privy counsel with king John his father, he found a shift to disappoint them of their demands, by requiring them on the other side to restore unto him those things which they had in times past received of his auncetors.  
Furthermore, because he would the more easily obtain his purpose, and make the residue afraid to follow a suite so displeasaunte and irksome, he thought beste to begin with the chief authors and first procurers of the said petitions, and to take from them whatsoever they held belonging to his crown.  
hereupon therfore assembling a great power about him, 

1224.  
The king demandeth restitution of parcels of inheritance belonging to the crown.   he demanded of Ranulphe earl of Chester, the restitution of certain Lordeshippes which anciently appertained to the crown of the realm, which earl not being as then able to resist, readyly obeied the kings pleasure, and resigned them all; By this entrance of the king into the execution of his purpose, diuers of the rest of the Barons were brought into such fear, that they were contented also to do the like, so that by this means the lords being cut short and weakened in power, surceased as then from molesting the king any further with the demand of other lands or liberties.  
The archbishop of Canterbury also threatened them with the dart of excommunication, if they went about to disquyet the realm with any civil commotions, though no man was more desirous to haue that matter go forward than he, as appeared by his diligent travail therein( hoping as now in short process of time, and that by curteouse means, to persuade the King to his purpose) but the king drove him off with fair words, and minded nothing less than to alter any one of the laws which he knew to be profitable to himself, and his successoures after him. whereupon diuers myslykyng his dealing herein, withdrew themselves secretly, some into one place, and some into an other, to the intent they might avoyde the daily sight of such abuses, as they for the most parte could not well abide to hear.  
whilst King Henry thus politicly provideth for his affairs at home, savary de Manleon maketh provision in Guyenne to withstand such perils and dangers as he saw most likely to ensue by the practices of the Frenchemenne. But as he was most busily occupied about the purueyaunce of such things as should bee very necessary for his dooyngs, there sprung a great dyssention beetwixte him and Wyllyam the earl of Salisburye, 
discord betwixt savary de Mauleon and the earl of Salisbury.  who was sent over into that country, with Commission to survey the state thereof, and by colour of the same Commission, took vpon him to order all things at his own pleasure. Whereas the foresaid Sauarye de Mauleon( being a man of high parentage in those parties where he was born) judged it to be a matter nothing standing with his honour, that an other man should order things at his will and commandment within the country, whereof he himself had the chief charge, as the Kings lieutenant: And therfore determined not to suffer it any longer.  
And hereupon verily rose the contention betwixt them, which the Englishe souldydars that were there, did greatly increase, favouring the earl as the kings uncle, and coute●… ning the lieutenant as a stranger born, by means whereof, the foresaid Sauarye doubting least if he should fight with his enemies and through such discord as was now amongst them, be put to the worse, the fault should bee laid wholly in his neck: 
〈◇〉 Ma●… 〈◇〉 Fren●…  he secretly departed and fled to Lewes the french king who was lately come to the crown of france by the death of his father king Philip, as you before haue hard.  
about the same time also folks du Brent being a man of an unquiet mind, 

Ma●… 〈◇〉 Mat. 〈◇〉  
F●… B●… Br●… 〈◇〉   ready to mischief and loath to live in peace as some say conspired against the King of england, and advertised the king of france that if he would boldly begin the warres against King Henry in france, he would not fail but raise war against him here in the middeste of his realm of england, having diuers noble men in a readiness, that would willingly take his parte. But howsoever it fell out, certain it is that this folks having fortified his castle of bedford, attempted many enterprises greatly to the prejudice of the kings peace, as well in robbing and spoiling the country about him, as otherwise. And now fearing to bee punished therefore by order of lawe, he shewed his malice against such as had the execution of the same laws chiefly in their hands. hereupon he took prisoner Henry Braybroke, one of the kings Iustices of his bench, and led him to his castle of bedford, and there shut him up close as his lawful prisoner. 

Mat. 〈◇〉  
Henry ●… broke ●… Fo●… Bre●…, 〈◇〉 pr●…   In deed the said Henry de Braybroke, with Martin de Pateshull, Thomas de Multon, and other of the kings Iustices were come to keep their circuit at Dunstable. Where vpon information given and presented before them, folks du Brent was condemned to the King in great sums of money. wherewithal this folks took such indignation and displeasure, that he commanded his men of war which lay in the castle of Bedford, to ride unto Dunstable, and there to apprehend the said Iustices, and to bring them unto Bedford, where( as he said) he meant to commen further with them. But they having knowledge of his purpose, fled quickly out of the town, seeking to escape every man which way he might best devise. Howbeit, the souldiers used such diligence, that Henry de Braybroe fell into their hands, and so was brought captive to Bedford as their master had commanded them. The king advertised hereof by the grievous complaynts of his subiectes, was as then at Northampton( where he had assembled his Parliament,) and thereupon having gathered speedily a power, with all expedition he hasted towards Bedford. At his coming thither, 
Bedford castle besieged.  he besieged the castle on each side, and at length after two months, though not without much add, he won it, and hanged them all which were taken within, being in number 80. or above: And amongst other, William de Brent, the brother of the said folks was one. There were but three that escaped with life, who were pardonned, vpon condition they should pass into the holy land, there to serve among the rollers. The siege began on the Ascention even, and continued till the fifteenth day of August, being the feast day of the assumption of our Lady. 
●… s in the ●… res of 〈◇〉, where ●… le of ●… t was 〈◇〉.  folks himself whilst the siege continued, lay aloof in Cheshire, and on the bordures of Wales, as one watching to do some mischief: but after the castle was won, he gote him to Couentrie, and there was ere long apprehended, and brought to the king, of whom he obtained pardon of life, but yet by the whole consent of the nobles and peers of the realm, he was exiled the land for evermore, and then went to Rome, where he knew to purchase his pardon easily enough for money, of what crime soever he should be judged culpable. His wife, because she never consented to his doings, nor yet willingly to the marriage had betwixt hir and him, was acquitted of all blame, and so likewise was his son Thomas. Howbeit at length, the foresaid folks, having obtained his purpose at Rome( by means of his chaplain Roberte Paslew an Englishman, 
●… nde of ●… es de 〈◇〉.  who was his solicitor there,) as he returned towards England in the year ensuing, was poisoned, and dyed by the way, making so an end of his inconstant life, which from the time that he came to yeares of discretion, was never bent to quietness. But now to leave these things, and return to the doings in france where wee left. ye shall understand, that after savoury de Mauleon was revolted to the french King, the said king with all speed, determined to make war upon king Henry, and to win from him certain towns & fortresses within the country of Poictou.  
The french Writers affirm, that king Lewes recovered out of the Englishmens hands the towns of Niorte, Saint Iohns d'Angeli, and Rochell, before that Sauar de Mauleon revolted to the French part.  
In deed, the Chronicle of Dunstable saith, 
Dunstable.  that after the truce took end, this year the french king raised an army, and took Niort, and after they of Saint John d'Angeli submitted themselves to him. From whence he went to rochel, within the which at that present, was the said savary de Mauleon with seventy knights, and richard Gray, with geoffrey Neuille, who had in their retinue sixty knights. These with the forces of the town, fallied forth, and encountering with the french army, slew many of their aduersaries, and lost some of their own people. Yet after this, the french king besieged the town, and in the end won it, whilst the King of england being occupied about the assieging of bedford castle, neglected to send them within Rochell necessary succoures.  

The Poictouins lend to King Henry.  But Polidor Vergill writeth, that now after that savary de Mauleon was become the French Kings man, the Poictouins sent unto king Henry, signifying, that they were ready to revolt from the french Kings subiection, and yield themselves unto him, if he would send unto them a power of men to defend their country from the French men.  
now king Henry having received these letters, entertained them that brought this message very courteously, and promising them to sand over aid with all expedition, he caused his navy to be made ready for that voyage.  
In the mean time, the french king sent forth an army under the leading of savary de Mauleon, who then took Niort and rochel, placing in the same sundry garrisons of Souldiers, but chiefly, 
Roch●…  he fortified rochel( which had been long in the Englishmens hands, and always served them to very good purpose, for the handsome landing of their people, when any occasion required.)  
The french king therefore having got it, fortified it, and meant to keep it, to the intent the Englishmen should not haue hereafter in time of war, so necessary a place for their arrival in those coasts. 
Mat. 〈◇〉   
King Henry holding his Christmas at Westminster, 

A●… 〈◇〉  
A Parli●…   called his high court of parliament there the same time, 
1225  and demanded a relief of money, towards the maintenance of his warres in france, 
A fifteenth granted to the king.  and had granted to him the fifteenth penny, in value of all the movable goods, to bee found within the realm, as well belonging to the spiritualty as temporally, but under condition, that he should confirm unto his subiectes, their often demanded liberties. The King vpon desire to haue the money, was contented to condiscende unto their requests, and so the two Charters were made, and by the king confirmed, 
Magna Carta and Carta de Forresta confirmed.  the one entitled Magna Charta, and the other Charta de Forresta Thus at this Parliament were made and confirmed these good laws and laudable ordinances, which haue been from time to time by the kings and Princes of this realm confirmed, so that a great parte of the law now in use dependeth of the same. The same Charters also were ●… i●… ected and sent forth into every county within the realm to bee proclaimed.  
It was moreover decreed, that at a certain day after Easter, there should bee an inquisition taken by the Inquest of a substantial jury, for the severing of Forrestes, 
Forres●…  the new from the old, so as all those grounds which had been made Forrestes, sith the dayes of king Henry the grandfather of this Henry the third should bee disforrested. And thereupon after Easter, Hugh de Neuile, and Brienne de Lisle, were sent forth as Commissioners, to take that inquisition. By force whereof, many woods were asserted and improved to arable land by the owners, and so not onely men, but also dogges, which for safeguard of the game were accustomend to lose their claws, had good cause to rejoice of these confirmed liberties.  
In the mean time, and about the feast of the purification. King Henry( having just occasion to pursue the war, for recovery of those towns taken, as before you haue heard by the Frenchmen,) sent over his brother richard whom he had made earl of cornwall and Poictow, 
●…. Paris. ●… dor.  with a mighty navy of ships unto gascon. This earl, having in his company the earl of Salisbury, Phillip de albany, and others, with prosperous wind and weather arrived at bordeaux with four hundred sails, 
●… e hun●… hath ●… in.  and there landing his men, went straight unto the town of Saint Machaire, situate upon the bank of Garon, where upon his first coming, he gate the castle, and sacked the town, and then passing further, 
●… nes won ●… e Eng●… en.  won dyvers other towns, as Louguile, Bergerat, and other, and after, went with great diligence to besiege and recover Rochell, or rather Riole. The French K. advertised of the earls arrival, and of these his achieved enterprises, 
The earl of march, hath Math. Paris.  sent forth by and by the earl of champaign with a mighty army into Guyenne to aid his people there.  
The earl of cornwall understanding of the coming of that french army, taketh a part of his host, and therewithal goeth to meet his enemies, and lying in ambushe for them by the way, taketh them at a good advantage, 
The Frenchmen taken at advantage.  and slew great numbers of them. After this, the earl of champaign keeping his men within their trenches and camp, without attempting any other exploit, the earl of cornwall thought it sufficient, if he might keep the Gascoignes in obedience, which had already practised a Rebellion, by sending letters and messengers for the same intent unto the French K. & therefore breaking up his siege before the Riole, 
earl of ●… ewall ●… th his 〈◇〉 from ●… iol●….  he stayed while from exployting any further enterprise.  
About the same time, the earl of Salisbury returning homeward out of gascon, was so toffed and turmoiled on the Seas by tempests of weather, 

●… death of ●… arle of ●… bury.  
〈◇〉. Par.   that he fell sick thereof, and within a few dayes after his arryuall dyed.  
This year also, there came forth a decree from the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury, and his suffragans, 
●… es con●… es●… ●… n Chri●… burial.  that the concubines of Priestes and clerk within orders( for so were their wives then called in contempt of their wedlock) should be denied of Christian burial, except they repented whilst they were alive in perfect health, or else shewed manifest tokens of repentance at the time of their deaths.  
The same decree also prohibited them from the receiving of the pax at mass time, and also of holy bread after mass, so long as the Priestes kept them in their houses, or used their company publicly out of their houses.  
moreover, that they should not bee purified when they should be delivered of child as other good women were, without that they found sufficient surety to the Archdeacon, or his official to make satisfaction at the next Chapter or court to be holden, after they should be purified. And the Priests should be suspended, which did not present all such their concubines as were resiant within their Parishes. Also, all such women as were convict to haue dealt carnally with a Priest, wet appointed by the same decree to do open pennance.  
This year, or as some haue in the next, the king granted to the Citizens of London free warren, that is to mean, liberty, to hunt within a certain circuit about London, and that all weites in the Thames should be plucked up and destroyed. Also in this ninth year of his reign, K. Henry granted to the Citizens of London, that they might haue and use a common seal. About the time of the making of which ordinances, 

An. Reg.. 10.  
A Legate from the Pope.  
Mat. Paris.   Otho the Cardnal of S. Nicholas in Carcere Tullcano came as Legate from Pope Honorius into England to King Henry, presenting him with letters from the Pope. The tenor whereof when the king had well considered, he declared to the Legate, that without the whole assent of the estates of his realm, he could do little in that which the Pope as then required. hereupon therfore he caused a Parliament to be summoned at Westminster, 
A parliament called.  there to be holden in the octaves of the epiphany: This legate also moved the king in the behalf of folks de Brent, that he might be restored to his possessions, and to enjoy his wife as before time he had done: but the King declared that for his manifest treason committed, he was justly exiled, and not only by his, but by the sentence of the nobles and other estates of the whole realm: which answer when the legate had heard, he left off to solicit the king for folks, and from thenceforth talked no more of that matter.  
Shortly after by way of proxy, the said Legate gathered a duty which he claimed of the spiritualtie, that was of every conuentual Church within the realm two marks of silver. 

1226  
The king is sick.   In this year the king held his Christmas at Winchester, and after coming to Marlebridge chanced there to fall sick, so that he lay in despair of life for certain dayes together. In the mean time also came the day appoynted for the Parliament to begin at Westminster, where the Legate and other of the Spiritualtie and temporalty being assembled, the said Otho shewed forth the Popes letters, and according to the tenor and purport of the same, was earnestly in hand to haue the Priestes to grant to the yearly payment of a certain pension or tribute to the Pope, and toward the maintenance of his estate, which they generally denied. When he saw that this bait would not take, he only demanded a tenth parte of al their spiritual livings for maintenance of the warres against the saracens, which was easily granted, as more reasonable than the first. 

Mat. West. Mat. Paris.  
The Cardinals request.   Here by dyvers credible writers of good credite, it should appear, that the Pope demanded to haue assigned to him out of every Cathedrall Church two prebends, one of the portion belonging to the bishop, and an other out of the portion belonging to the dean and chapter: and likewise of the abbeys, where there were several portions, that is to wit, so much of the convent as belonged to the finding of one monk, and as much also of every Abbots living, as should countervail the same. The cardinal used jolly persuasions to induce the Prelates to assent to this grant, alleging that the Church of Rome was run in great slander for taking of money in dispatch of suitors, causes, which arose by means there was no maintenance of living sufficient for the Churchmen there: and therefore he added, how it was the parts of natural children to relieve the necessity of their loving mother, and that except the charitable devotion of them and other good and well disposed persons were shortly extended, they should want necessary maintenance for the sustentation of their lives, which should bee altogether an unseemly thing for the dignity of the roman church. The clergy resorting together to take advice what answer they should make, at length upon their resolute determination, 
The 〈◇〉 of John 〈◇〉 Archi●… of Bed●…  John the Archdeacon of bedford was appoynted to tell the tale for them all: who coming before the cardinal, declared boldly unto him, that the demand which he had proponed, touched the king especially, and generally all the nobility of the realm, which were patrons of any Churches. he added furthermore, how the Archbyshoppes and Byshoppes, and many other of the Prelates of england( sithence the king by reason of sickness could not be there, were also absent, so that they which were there present, being but as it were the inferior part of the house, neither might nor ought to make any resolute answer in this matter as then. Immediately herewith also came the lord John Marshall, and other messengers from the king unto all the Prelates that held any Baronies of the king, straightly commanding them, that they should in no wise bind and endanger his lay see unto the church of Rome, whereby he might bee deprived of his due and accustostomed services, and so every man hereupon departed and went home.  
This year, 
Fabian.  the pleas of the crown were pleated in the Tower of London.  
And the sixtenth day of march in this tenth year of his reign, the king granted by his Charter ensealed, that the Citizens of London should pass tolle free through all England, 
A gra●… the Cit●… of London  and if any of them were constrained in any city, borough or town within the realm, to pay tolle, that then the sheriffs of London might attach any man of the said city, Bourrough or town where such tolle was eracted, being found within the liberties of London, and him retain with his goods and cattalles, till the Citizens that paid such tolle were satisfied, by restitution of the same, with all costs and charges sustained in the suit. But yet about the same time, 
Mat. I●…  the king constrained the Londoners to give unto him the sum of five thousand marks as a fine, for that they bad aided and succoured his adversary Lewis against him, and lent to the said Lewis at his departure out of the realm a like sum. But it may rather bee thought they gave unto the king the said five thousand marks for his favour shewed in granting unto them the above mentioned freedom and liberties. At the same time, he had also twelve hundred pound of the burgesses of Northampton, besides the fifteenth, which not onely they, but also the Londoners and all other generally through the realm, paid accordingly as it was granted. 

An. Reg.. 11.  
1227    
In February, the king called a parliament at oxford, 

Parliament oxford. ●… he King of ●… wfull age.  
Mat. Par. ●… idor.   in the which he made open declaration unto all the assembly, that he was now of lawful age to govern of himself, without any to haue rule over him, and so whereas before he was governed first by the earl of Pembroke Lord protector whilst he lived, and after by the bishop of Winchester and others, he now removed them from him by the counsel of the lord chief Iustice, taking the regiment wholly to himself, and to such as should please him from thenceforth to appoint. Also in the same parliament, 
●… e charters ●… celled.  he did cancel and disannul the two charters before mentioned, after that the same had been used through the realm for the space of two yeares, pretending them to bee of no value, sith they were sealed and signed whilst he was under age. This deed of the King was grievously taken, and all the blame put in the lord chief Iustice. herewith all such also as claimed any manner Charters of liberties, were appoynted to remove the same,( a practise onely to get money by) and to get them confirmed with the Kings new seal, the old being made void and pronounced of none effect.  

●… e death of ●… es the ●… nch king.  In this year dyed the French king Lewes the eight, and his son Lewes the ninth succeeded him, a child of twelve yeares of age, by reason of whose infancy, dyvers peers of the realm began to withdraw their obedience from him, as Theobalde earl of champaign, Hugh earl of march, and Peter Duke of britain. howbeit, the earl of champaign was easily reduced again to his former obedience, by the high wisdom and policy of the queen mother, who had the government of hir son the young king, and his realm committed unto hir.  
But the earl of march constant in his purpose, came over to king Henry, 
The earl of march cometh over to the king and offereth him his service.  whose mother he had married, and declareth unto him, that now was the time for him to recover again those places which king Phillippe had unjustly taken from his father king John: and to bring the same to pass, he offered himself and all that he could make, in the furthering of this voyage.  
The king being thus pricked forward with the earl of march his words, 
Polidore  determined without delay to take in hand the war. here authors vary, for some writ, 

Mat. Paris.  
Ambassadors sent into france.   that king Henry sent over certain persons, as the Archbyshoppe of york, the bishop of Careleill, and the lord Phillippe Dalbeny, to understand the minds of the Normans, the Britaines, and Poictouins, and for that those that were sent, brought word again that the said people were not greatly minded to forsake the french government, he surceassed from attempting any exploit at that time.  
Other writ, that gathering a great sum of money of his subiectes, towards the maintenance of his charges, he prepared a navy of ships, and sailed over with the said earl of march into britain, and there wasted the confynes of the french dominions, and that when the french king was ready with an army to succour his subiectes, he soddaynely retired to his ships, and returned into england, without achieving any enterprise worthy of remembrance, so that whether he went himself or sent, 
Polidor.  it forceth not: for certain it is, that he profited nothing at that season, either by sending messengers to procure him friendship, or by going over himself to make an entry of the warres. When the french business was thus at a stay, within a few months after, 

The earl of cornwall returneth home.  
Mat. Paris.   Richard earl of cornwall returned forth of Galcoigne into England, and shortly after, because he heard, and was credibly informed, that a certain manor place which Walerane the Teutchman, captain of Berkamstede castle held, by the gift and assignment of king John, appertained to his earldom of cornwall, 
The earl of cornwall.  he seized that castle into his hands. So that Waleran being thus dispossessed, exhibited his bill of complaint to the King, who incontinently sent to the earl, commanding him to make restitution, which he utterly refused to do. But forthwith, coming to the King, and without retaining any advocate, declared his right which he offered to aver in open presence, and in any of the kings courts, before whatsoever peers of the realm should be there assembled. This addition( the peers of the realm) nothing pleased the king and his counsel, namely the Lord chief Iustice, by whose advice the King meant to haue apprehended the earl the same night after he was withdrawn to his lodging. But the earl warned thereof, secretly departed, 
He departeth from the court secretly.  accompanied only with one man, and never drew bridle out of his Horses mouth, until he came to reading( whether his servants resorted to him) and from thence, he road strait to Marlebridge, where he found his dear friend William earl Marshall, with whom he did participate of the danger likely to haue befallen him. Then they drew to the earl of Chester, and taking order with him for the raising of an army, 
He joineth himself with the earls of Chester and Pembroke and others. They meet at Stanfort with an army.  there met shortly after at Stamford these persons whose names hereafter ensue, Ranulfe earl of Chester, William Marshall earl of Pembroke, Richard earl of cornwall the kings brother, Gilberte earl of Gloucester, William earl Warenne, Henry earl of hereford, William earl Ferrers, William earl of warwick, and dyvers Barons, Lords and Knights, having there with them a great pvissance of warlike personages. The king having understanding as well of their demeanour, as also what they required by their letters and messengers to him daily sent, thought good for a time to pacify their fury, 
A day appointed to meet at Northampton, or a treaty of pacification.  and thereupon appoynted a day at Northampton, where he would meet, and minister such iustice unto them, as should be thought reasonable, and to stand with their good wills and contentation.  

The kings grant to his brother.  whereupon, the parties coming to Northhampton at the day assigned, he granted to the earl his brother( at the instant desire of the lords) all his mothers dower, with all those lands which belonged to the earl of britain within england, and withall, those lands also that appertained to the earl of Bollongne deceased. And thus the matter being pacified, every man departed to his home, whereas, if the king had been froward, warres had immediately been raised betwixt them, namely because many of the lords bare a secret grudge towards the king, for that he had revoked certain liberties which in the beginning of his reign he had granted to be holden, though now to take away the envy which might bee conceived towards him for his doing, he alleged, that he did not infringe any thing that he had then granted, but such things as his governors had suffered to pass whilst he was under age, and not ruler of himself: he caused them therefore to redeem many of the same privileges, whereby he gained great finaunce for the setting too of his new seal,( as before ye haue heard.)  
moreover, in this year there were sent certain persons from Pope Gregory the ninth, 
The P●… horte●… Chris●… make ●… ney ag●… the S●… ( that succeeded Honorius) into all the parties of Europe, to move by Preaching the Christian people to make a journey into the holy land, against the saracens. such a multitude by means hereof did assemble together from all parties, and that within a short time, as the like had seldom times been heard of. It is said, that amongst them there should bee at the point of forty thousand Englishmenne, 
Mat. ●… sixty 〈◇〉  of whom Peter bishop of Winchester, and William Bishop of exeter were the chief. captains also of that great multitude of crossed Souldiers that went forth of sundry countreys were these, Theobalde earl of champaign, and Phillip de Albeny, 
Polidor.  through whose negligence the sequel of this noble enterprise came but to small effect. But to proceed.  
About this time also, 

A●…. re●…  
12●…  
Mat. P●… Weigh●… me●… Polid●…. Hube●… Burg●… earl of 〈◇〉   the king minding the benefit of the common wealth, caused the receipt and measures generally within the land to be reformed after one standard. And furthermore, he created Hubert de Burgh earl of Kent, which Hubert, how much praise so ever he got at the beginning for his valiancy shewed in the defending of dover castle, and in vanquishing the french fleet that was coming to the succour of Lewes by battle on the Sea, it is certain, that he now purchased himself double as much hatred & evil will, because that being of secret counsel with the King, and thereby after a sort sequestered from the Lords, he was known to dissuade the said Prince from restoring of the auntiente laws and customs unto the people, which the Barons oft required, whereby it came to pass, that the more he grew in favour with the Prince, the further he came into the envy of the nobility, and hatred of the people, which is a common reward to such as in respect of their master, do little regard the profit of others.  

●… hen Arch●… op of Cā●… ury de●… ed this life ●… ard We●… heid ele●… in his 〈◇〉.  Furthermore, upon the ninth of july dyed Stephen the Archbishop of Caunterbury, after he had governed that see the term of one and twenty yeares, and after him succeeded Richard Wethersheyd dean of Poules, who became the three and fortieth Archbyshoppe of that See. The monks of Caunterbury had first elected one of their own convent, 

●… ath. Paris.  
●… ter Hel●… ham.   name Walther de Helmesham: which election was made by the same monks the third day of August next ensuing the death of their said archbishop Stephen, but the king would not consent that he should haue the place for dyvers causes, which he objected: As first, for that he knew him to he such a man as should be unprofitable, both to him and to his kingdom. Secondly, because his father was a thief, and thereof being convict, suffered death upon the gallows. Thirdly, for that he himself had stood against king John in time of the interdiction. On the other side, the Byshops suffragans to the church of Caunterbury objected also against him, that he had used the familiar company of a Nonne, and begote of hir certain children. moreover they alleged, that any election without their consent, could not be good, nor ought to take place: but the monk making his appeal, stood in it, and taking with him certain of his fellowes monks of Caunterbury, 
●… ew trouble ●… et the e●… on of the ●… hb. of Can.  went to Rome, and there made supplication to the Pope, that his election by his authority might be ratified & confirmed: Whereof the king and the other Byshops being advertised, did put their objections in writing under their seals, and sent the same unto Rome to be exhibited to the Pope by the Byshops of Westchester and Rochester, and John the Archdeacon of Bedford, who used such means, that his election was judged void, and then the said Richard Wethersheid was out of hand elected and confirmed.  
In that year also, 
Fabian.  a grant was made to the Citizens of London, that they should haue and use a common seal. And in this mean while, 

Polidor.  
The earl of march worketh to induce the Normans and Poictouins to favour the King of england.  
The Normans writ to the K. of England.   Hugh the earl of Marrhe so laboured with the Normans and Poyctouins in the behalf of the king of England, that they began to incline to his purpose: and hereupon sent letters by secret means unto king Henry, signifying to him, that if it would please him to come over with an army to make war against the french King, they would be ready to turn unto his side, and receive him as their sovereign. king Henry taking advice what to answer and do herein, with his well-beloved counsellor Huberte of Bourgh, thought it not good to attempt any thing rashly in this matter, because the dealings of the Normans were never without some fraud: but yet to satisfy the request of his friends, he promised to come over shortly unto them, if in the mean time he might perceive that they remained steadfast in their purpose, giuing them furthermore many great and hearty thankes for their good meaning and singular kindness towards him. The estate of things beyond the Sea, 
Math. Paris.  standing now in this order, it happened in the month of August, that the Souldiers which lay in garnison within the castle of Montgomerike, took in hand to stock up a wood not far from the said castle, through which lay an high way, where oftentimes many felonious robberies and murders were committed by the Welsh: and as the Souldiers were busy at work in stocking up the wood, there came vpon them an ambushment of Welshmen, which not only drove them away from their work, but also took and slew diuers of them, 
The Welshmen besiege the castle of Montgomerie  constreyning the residue to flee into the castle, which immediately the welshmen environed also about with a strong siege, thinking to finde the defendaunts unprovided. They within advertised Hugh de Burgh, the lord chief Iustice( to whom the castle belonged by the Kings late gift) of the exploit and enterprise attempted by their enemies, with all possible hast: whereupon, the king at request of the said Hubert levied a power, and came to raise the siege: but the welshmen hearing of the Kings approach, 
The King with an army, cometh to the succour of them within the castle.  fled away like sheep, so that coming to the castle, he found no resistance: howbeit, for as much as he saw the foresaid wood to be troublesone and an annoyance to the said castle, he willed it to be destroyed. True it is, that the same wood was very thick and rough, and further it contained also five leagues or fifteen miles in length, yet by such diligence as was used, the same was asserted, stocked up, and quickly rid out of the way by fire and other means, so that the country was mad: plain by a great way about.  
After this, the King partend forth into the Welsh confynes, 
The Abbey of cried burned.  and coming to an Abbey of the white monks called cried, he caused it to be burned, because it served as a refuge for his enemies. Then by the advice of the Lord chief Iustice Huberte de Burgh, 
The ●… gi●… bu●…  he set in hand to build a castle there, because the place seemed very fit for fortification. But after the King with his army had lain there a three months, through lack of victuals( the Welshmen still cutting the Englishmen off as they went abroad to fetch in forage and other provision) he was constrained to fall to agreement with Leoline their Prince, and receiving of the said Prince the sum of three thousand marks, he was contented that so much of the castle as was already builded, should be razed and made flat again with the ground, before his departure from thence. 
He is constrained to agree with the Welshmen.  hereupon, many men took occasion to iest at the lord chief Iustice and his doings about this castle, who at the beginning name it Hubertes folly. Amongst other also that were taken prisoners by the Welshmen whilst the king thus vainly spent his time about the building of that fort, 
The lord William de Breuse taken prisoner.  William de Breuse a right valiant man of war was one, who being taken by Lewline Prince of Wales, was afterwards by him cruelly put to death( as after it shall appear) for the which act, and other such injuries received at the same Lewlines ●… ands, King Henry at length grievously punished him. And for the most part of the summer season, great thunders happened in england: 
Mat. Paris. string sights in the air.  the element also seemed, as though it had burned with continual flames: Steeples, Churches, and other high buildings were stricken with lightning: & the harvest was fore hindered through continual rain. Also in the midst of the day there came a wonderful darkness vpon the Earth, 
Polidor.  that the brightness of the air seemed to be covered & taken away.  


An. Reg.. 13.  
1229   In the thirteenth year of this King, Stephen the Popes chaplain and his Nuntio came over unto K. Henry, requiring to haue towards the maintenance of the Popes warres against the Emperour Fredericke, a tenth part of all the movable goods within the realms and Countreys of england, Wales, and Ireland, as well of spiritual persons as temporal. whereupon, 
A Parlia●… or a co●… holds.  a Parliament, or an assembly of the lords was called at Westminster, on the second Sunday after Easter, which was the . 29. of april. At which parliament, when the Popes bulls were read, and the matter therein contained plainly opened and examined, to the end it might appear upon what necessary causes the Pope was constrained to pursue the said warres, and to ask relief of faithful Christian people, being members of the holly church: The king, because he had by his procurators at Rome afore hand promised and bound himself to such payment of tenths, sate still, and answered not to the contrary,( whereas the hope of a great number was reposed in him, that by his denial the Popes request should haue been frustrate) so that when by his silence, he was adiudged to consent, 
The re●… Lords re●… to aid 〈◇〉 Pope with money.  yet the temporal Lords and lay men utterly denied to agree unto such payment, not willing in any wise to bind their Baronies and temporal possessions unto the Church of Rome. Howbeit, the Bishops, Abbots, Priors, and other ecclesiastical persons after they had shewed themselves to rest doubtful( not without great grudging and murmuring in the mean time, for the space of three or four dayes together) at length, for fear of excommunication, consented to bee contributaries, but in such sort, as they had escaped for a far more reasonable sum, 
Stephen 〈◇〉 Segrane.  if Stephen Segraue one of the kings counsel had not by compact( as was thought made with the nuncio) wrought so in the matter, that the tenths were finally granted, 
〈◇〉 tenths ●… e spiritu●… granted ●… e Pope.  to the great impoverishment and inestimable damage of the Church and realm of England.  
After this, the nuncio shewed the procuratorie letters, whereby he was authorised to gather those tenths, and that not after a common maner, but by a right straight and hard valuation. And for the more sure way of proceeding herein, he had letters of authority from the Pope, to excommunicate all such as should withstand him or his deputies in proceeding with those affairs. He shewed himself moreover very extreme in collecting of this money, and namely towards the Prelates of the Church, insomuch that appointing him a certain day in the which under pain of excommunication they should make payment, diverse for want of ready money, were compelled to make shift with the Chalises, and other vessels and ornaments belonging to their churches, and other were glad to take up money vpon interest, and for that shyfte ther were come over with the nuncio diverse wicked usurers, 
●… ers.  under the name of marchants, which when they saw those that stood in need like to bee excommunicate for want of ready money, they would offer themselves to lend unto any that would borrow, after the rate of one noble for the loan of xx. by the month, so bringing the needy into their snares, to their irrecoverable losses and undoing. Hereby the land was filled with bitter cursings, ( though in secret) by those that wished such unreasonable exactors never to see good end of the use of that money. And from that day forward, ther wanted not in England certain usurers called Caursini, 
●…. Par.  which sought nothing else but the wealths of such persons as they might get into their snares, namely those whom the church of Rome doth vex and put to trouble with hir exactions and payments. 
earl of ●… er would ●… ermit the ●… es to be ●… read with●… land.  The earl of Chester only stood manfully against the payment of those tenths insomuch that he would not suffer his lands to be brought under bondage, neither would he permit the religious men and priests that held of his fee to pay the same, although the rest of England, Wales, Ireland, and Scotland, were compelled to be contributories thereto, having only this comfort, that not they alone, but also other foreign regions were driven to do the like.  
But let this pass: King henry purposing to sail over into Brytain and invade France, 
〈◇〉 henry ●… reth to ●… over into ●… ce.  came to Portesmouth about michaelmas, with such an army assembled out of England, Wales, Ireland, and Scotland, as the like for number of people had not been known to haue passed over with any of his ancestors: howbeit when he should come to the very point of embarking his people, with victuals, armour, and other provision, there were not ships sufficient to pass over the one half of the army: wherefore when the king saw this default, he was sore offended, but chiefly with Hubert the earl of Kent, lord chief Iustice, insomuch that he openly called him old traitor, and laid to his charge, how he had thus used the matter of purpose, and onely for to pleasure the queen of france, 
The earl of Kent fallen into the kings displeasure.  of whom( as he said) he had received five thousand marks to hinder his proceedings. In this heat if the earl of Chester and other had not been at hand, he had surely slain the chief Iustice even there with his drawn sword, who was glad to avoyde his presence, till his mood was somewhat pacified. 
henry earl of britain.  In the mean time there arrived henry earl of britain on the .ix. of October, which should haue conducted the king into his country. 
The kings journey deferred.  But sith winter was come vpon them, he advised him to stay till the next Spring, and so he did. Then every man was licensed to depart home, and the earl of Kent reconciled again into favor.  
The earl of Britain in like maner did homage to the king for britain, & the king restored him to all his rights in England and further giving him five thousand marks to defend his country against the enemies, sent him home again in most courteous and loving maner.  
In this year of our lord. 1230. King henry held his christmas at york, 

An. Reg.. 14.  
1230  
Math. Paris.  
The king of Scots kept christmas with the king of england at york.   together with the king of Scots, whom he had desired to come thither at that time, that they might make m●… y: and so for the space of three dayes together, there was great banqueting and sport between them. On the fourth day they took leave either of other, the king of Scots with rich gifts returning towards his country, and the king of england towards London.  
Vpon the .xxv. day of Ianuarie also, 
Mat. Paris.  whilst the Bishop of London was at high mass within the Church of Saint paul in London, 
A strange tempest at London.  a ●… odaine darkness overshadowed the Quiere, and therwith such a tempest of thunder and lightning that the people there assembled, thought verily the Church and steeple had come down vpon their heads. There came moreover such a filthy savour and stink withall, that partly for fear, and partly for that they might not abide the savour, they voided the church, falling on heaps one vpon another, as they sought to get out of the same. The Vicars and Canons forsook their Deskes, so that the Bishop remained there onely, with one Deacon that served him at mass. Afterward, when the air began to clear up, the people returned into the Church, 
Mat. Paris.  and the Bishop went forward and finished the mass.  

The king gathereth money towards his journey into France.  In the mean time the king levied a great sum of money of the Prelates of his land towards his journey into france: he had also a great relief of the Citizens of London. And the Iewes were constrained to give to him the third part of all their movable goods.  

Math. Paris.  In the month of april, Llewelline prince of Wales, caused William de Breuse, whom he had taken prisoner long before( as above is mentioned) to bee hanged on a pair of gallows, 
The lord Wil. de Breuse hanged. P. V.  for that he was taken( as was reported) in adultery with the wife of the said prince. And on the last day of april, the King with a puissant army took the Sea at Portesmouth, 
The king sayl●… th over into France.  and landed at Saint Malos in britain on the third day of May, where he was right joyfully received of henry earl of that country.  
After he was thus arrived in britain, he entered into the french dominions, with the said earl, and the earl of march his father in lawe, doing much hurt within the same. his army daily increasing by the great numbers of Normans and other, which at the famed of the King of Englandes arryuall in those parties, came flocking from diverse places to aid him.  
amongst other there were two brethren that were Normans, Foulke, and William, 

T●… of the neb●… ●… ne●…  
Ma●…   of the family and surname of the Paganelles, or Paynelles, being men of great birth and estimation in their country, which brought with them threescore knights or men of arms, right worthy and valiant in feats of war. These noble men would fain haue persuaded the King to haue entred into normandy, for that as they affirmed, it should bee an easy matter for him to subdue the whole country: 
The 〈◇〉 Kent ●… now ●… the ●… every ●… a●….  whereto the King would gladly haue consented, if the earl of Kent had not advised him otherwise.  
After this, they besought him at the leastwise to grant them two hundred knights or men of arms of his army, with whose aid they doubted not to bee able( as they said) to expulse all the french men out of normandy, but neither would this bee obtained, so that those Norman lords remained without comfort, whilst the french King caused their castles and manors to bee seized unto his use.  
During this time, 
Polid●…  King Lewes( who a few dayes afore had taken from the Duke of britain the towns of Ardone, Campanelle, 
He 〈◇〉 town ●… stel of S. I●… n 〈◇〉 le●…. The 〈◇〉 of A●…  and Belesme) being now certified by his espyalles, of the landing and invasion made by the King of england, hasted forth with his army into the country of Aniou, and there by the side of the loire, he encamped to stay the king of England, that he should not pass over the same river into Poicton, suspecting least the Poictouins( whom he had always in some iealosie) would revolt unto him. But the K. of England advertised of his approach, passed that river sooner than any man would haue judged, & encamped first in the country of Poictou, 
Poictou and Xantonge.  and after drew into the confines of Xantonge, the French king still following, and by the way destroying the towns of Fountney, & Villars, appertaining to one Guy de Rochfort, a captain belonging to the earl of march. Afterward also he passed the river of Charent, and wasted all the country of Xantonge. Where( if we may believe some writers) the two kings joined battle, which continued a long time right fierce and cruel: 
The French ●… et the vpper ●… and.  but at length the English men giuing back, the victory remained on the French side, a great number of their aduersaries being slain and taken.  
After this battle, they say also, that a peace was concluded betwixt them. But other writers haue recorded, that the matter was first taken up by a truce without any battle, because both the kings being young men, and as yet not very skilful in marshal affairs, were content to give ear unto queen blanch, to Philip earl of Bollongne, and to Ranulfe earl of Chester, which three took vpon them to entreat a peace, and prescribe the covenants of agreement, by which means they were at the last accorded.  
Amongst other things which were concluded at this present time, the Duke of britain, and the earl of march were made friends again with the French king, and received eftsoons into his favour.  
Thus ceased the warres for that time betwixt the kings of england and france( as some haue witnessed.) But if we shall beleeue other, which wrote and lived in those dayes, there was no peace at that time concluded: But after that king henry had passed through Aniou, 
Mat. Par.  and Poictou without battle, he came into Gascoign, where he received the homages and fealties of many noble men in those parties, and returning into Poictou, not onely had the like also of sundry lords and men of honour in that country, but also took the castle of Mirabean by assault, 
●… irabeau.  through the manhood of the English men. This done, 
●… king Henry ●… urneth to britain.  and order taken for the safe keeping of those quarters, he returned into britain, and coming to the city of Nauntes, he remained for a while there, spending the time vainly in pleasure and banqueting. Finally in the month of October he took the Sea, 
●… e saileth ●… me into england.  and returning into england after many perils, landed at Portesmouth, the .xxvij. of October, leaving behind him in britain five hundred knights or men of arms, 
●… e earl of ●… hester left ●… e kings lieu●… nant in Bry●… ne.  a thousand yeomen or stipendary souldiers, for defence of the country against the French men, and appoynted for their captain the earl of Chester, the earl Marshall, and the earl of Albemarle, with certain other valiant and approved warriors, who after the departure of the king, made two rodes into the French Countreys, but first into Aniou, where they remained xv. dayes without battle, 
What feats he wrought.  taking and destroying the castle of Gonner, also Newchatell vpon the river of Sart, and finally laden with plenty of rich spoils, they returned into britain from whence they set forth.  
Shortly after they entred into normandy, destroying the castle of Pontorson, 
Pontorson burnt.  and burning the town: which enterprise when they had accomplished at their wills, they returned eftsoons into britain, where they were joyfully received.  
The earl of Chester having in this mean while fortified the castle of S. james de Bewmeron, 
Saint james de Bewmeron.  which( because it belonged to the right of his wife) the earl of britain had sith the kings coming over restored unto him.  
In this year vpon the .xiiij. of May, 
A strange Eclipse.  a marvelous Eclipse of the sun chanced immediately after the rising thereof, so that the earth seemed as it had been covered again with shade of night. 
An. Reg. 15.  On the .xxij. day of november, the moon was likewise eclipsed, being as then thirteen dayes old.  

The Duke of saxony cometh into england.  Furthermore, whilst the king was in France, there came over into England the duke of saxony, cousin to the king, and of the Citizens of London was honourably received. he was a man of such high and tall stature, that men took great pleasure to behold him. And in the same year also in the month of july, an irish king that was governor of Connagh, 
The king Connagh  understanding that both the king of england, and the earl Marshall were gone over into france, and so ireland left without any great aid of men of war on the English part, raised a mighty army, and with the same entered into the marches of the English dominion, spoiling and burning the country before him: whereof when geoffrey de Maurish Lord chief Iustice of Ireland was advertised, 
geoffrey de Maurish Lord chief Iustice of ireland.  he called to him Walter de Lacie, and richard de Burgh assembling therewithal a mighty army, which he divided into three partes appointing the said Walter de Lacie, and richard Burgh, 
Walter de Lacie, richard de Burgh.  with the two first partes to lye in ambush within certain woods, through the which he purposed to draw the enemies, and marching forth with the third, which he reserved to his own government, he proffered battle to the irish menue, the which when they saw but one battle of the English men boldly assayed the same. The Englishe men according to the order appoynted, feigned as though they had fled, and so retired still backer and backer, till they had trained the Irish within danger of their other two battailes, which coming forth vpon them, did set on them egrely, whilst the other which seemed before to flee returned back again, 
The Irishmen vanquished by the Englishmen in battle.  and set vpon them in like maner, by means whereof the Irish men being in the midst, were beaten down on al partes, and utterly vanquished, with loss of .xx. thousand men( as it was credibly reported.) The king of Connagh was also taken and committed to prison.  

12●… 1  In the mean time king henry having spent a great deal of treasure in his journey made into france, there was granted unto him a fifteenth of the temporalty, with a disme and a half of the spiritualtie, towards the new furnishing forth of a power of men to be sent into Spain against the saracens, 

A .xv. 〈◇〉 grants the king.  
Polidor.  
English●… sent i●… against 〈◇〉 Saray●….   which made sore warres vpon the Christians in that Country, whereupon king henry being required of the king of arragon to aid him with some number of Souldiers, he sent a great power thither with all speed, and so likewise did the French king by means whereof, the spaniards being joined with Englishe men and french men, obtained a noble victory, in vanquishing those their enimyes. Thus hath Polidore. 
Math. P●…  But other write that the King on the .xxvij. day of Ianuarie, holding a Parliament at Westminster( where the Nobles both spiritual and temporal were assembled) demanded escuage of all those that held any baronies of him, that is to wit, 
Es●… ge demanded.  foreign knights fee, forty shillings, or three marks.  
moreover, the Archbishop of canterbury, 
The Arch●… Canterbur●… standeth 〈◇〉 the king ●… fence of 〈◇〉 clergy. ( as they say) stood against the king in this demand, maintaining that the clergy ought not to be subject unto the iudgement of lay men, sith this escuage was granted in the parties beyond the seas without their consent. whereupon the matter as touching the Bishops was deferred till the quindene of Easter, albeit that all the laity, and other of the spiritualtie consented to the kings will.  
About this time also there chanced to rise a great strife and contention betwixt richard the Archbishop of canterbury, and Hubert the earl of Kent, 
●… ntion ●… r the 〈◇〉 and the 〈◇〉 of Kent.  who as garden to the young earl of Gloucester, had got into his hands the castle of Tunbridge, with the town, and certain other possessions which belonged to the Archbishops Sea, and therfore did the Archbishop complain to the king of the injury which he sustained: but when he perceived no hope likely to come for any redress at the kings hands, he took an other way: 
〈◇〉 Paris.  and first by his pontifical authority, accursed all those that withhelde the same possessions, and all their maintainers,( the king excepted) and therewith appealing to the Pope, he went to prosecute his appeal to Rome, whither the king and the earl sent also their procurators, and made the Pope their arbitrator to judge of the matter. In the end Pope gregory having heard the whole process of the controversy, judged the right to remain with the Archbishop, who having then obtained his desire, hasted toward England: but as he was returning homeward, he dyed by the way, not far from Rome, whereby the Popes iudgement took no place: for whilst the sea was void, there was none that would follow the suit: and such was the end of this controversy for this time.  

●… r Neuill ●… d Archb. ●… nterbury.  After the decease of this Archbishop Richard, the monks elected Raufe Neuil Bishop of Chichester the kings chancellor, an upright man, and of just dealing in all his doings. In whom also it is to be noted, he would not give one half-penie, to the Monks towards the bearing of their charges in their journey to Rome, which they should take vpon them from thence to fetch his confirmation, according to the maner, least he should burden his conscience with the crime of simony which he greatly abhorred, although some imputed this to proceed rather of a cloaked spice of covetousness. But to the purpose. When the Monks came to the popes presence, vpon inquiry made, 
Simon Langtons report of the concitions of Rauf Neuil.  & chiefly by report of Simon Langton( who as some think gaped for the dignity) he understood that the said Raufe Neuill should be a man unlearned, a courtier, hasty & short of word, and that which most displeased the Pope, it was to be feared, that if he should bee preferred to that roumth, he would go about to deliver the realm of England from the thraldom of the Pope, & the Court of Rome( into the which being made tributorie by k. John it had lately been brought) that( as he should allege) it might serve God & holy Church in the old accustomend liberty. And to bring this to pass( having the king thereto greatly inclined, & al the realm ready to assyst him in the same) he would not stick to put his life in jeopardy, namely vpon confidence of the right and appeals of Stephen the late Archb. of canterbury, made in solemn wise before the altar of S. Paul in the cathedral Church of London, 
The Pope maketh void the election.  when K. John resigning his crown into the hands of the Legate, made that writing obligatory most execrable to the whole world. When the Pope had heard this tale told, he streight disannulled the election & request of the confirmation of the said Rauf Neuil, granting liberty to the monks to choose some other which might prove a wholesome shepherd for the soul of man, profitable to the church of England, & a faithful son to the sea of Rome: & so the Monks returning home, made relation to the covent how they had spe●…. After this the monks elected the prior of their house name John unto their Archb. who going to Rome for his confirmation, was persuaded in the end to renounce his election: so that at length one Edmond that was treasurer of the college of Salisb. was elected, confirmed, & consecrated, a man of great zeal, being the .xliiij. Archb. that had governed in that see. 
The earl of Cornewal marrieth the countess of Gloucester.   
This year the kings brother the earl of cornwall married the countess of gloucester, widow to the late earl Gylbert, 

The earl of Pembroke departed this ●… e.  
Polidor.   and sister to William Marshall earl of Pembroke, the which earl of Pembroke shortly after the same marriage departed this life, and was butted on the .xv. day of April, within the new Temple at London, near unto his father.  

Llewellin prince of Wales invadeth the Englishe borders.  moreover, Llewellin Prince of Wales about this season enterprised to invade the Englishe confines, and burned and wasted the country in most cruel wise. Whereof the King being advertised, hasted forth by great journeys, with purpose to reuenge such injuries. But the enimyes hearing of his coming( according to the custom of their country) wythdrewe into the mountains, bogs, and marshes. Wherefore the King( seeing that he could not haue them at his pleasure, and least he should bee thought to spend time in vain) came back, and left behind him a small crew of souldiers to resist their attempts, if they should happen to rise up any more. The welsh men having intelligence that the King was returned home, broke forth again as before into the Englishe Marches, and not onely took prays and booties, but went about to destroy with fire and sword all that stood in their way. Howbeit in their return, and as they ranged abroad somewhat unadvisedly, they were entrapped by the soldiers which the king had left there for the defence of the country, and put to flight near to the castle of Mongomerie, 
The W●… men p●… flight.  with great slaughter and loss of their people.  
 
But Llewellin ●… dig dismayed therewith, assembled a greater power than he had before, and began forthwith to ron●… e and spoil within the Englishe Marches with paganism extremity, which thing when it came to the understanding of the king, he was very sore displeased that so mean a man as Llewellin was, should put him to so much trouble, therefore he raised a far greater army than he had done at any time before, 

The king goeth against the welsh men.  
Math. Paris.   and with the same came to the city of Hereford.  
In the mean time Llewellin coming near unto the said castle of Montgomerie, by the practise of a traitorous monk, trained forth the English souldiers which lay in garnison there, and counterfeiting to flee, 
The Englishe men distressed  till he had laid them up in bogs and Myres with their horses, so as they could not help themselves, he fell vpon them, and so five and took a great number of them even as he could haue wished. The King advertised hereof, hasted the faster forward, and coming into those parties, as he passed by an Abbey of the Cisteaux order( of which house the monk, was that had betrayed the Englishe men of Mountgomerie) he burned a grange that belonged to the same abbey, and further spoiling the same abbey itself, he had set it on a light fire also, if the Abbot thereof had not redeemed it with the sum of three hundred marks of silver.  
After this, 
Mawd●… repaired.  he caused Mawdes castle to bee repaired and fortified, which the welsh men in times past had overthrown, and when the work was finished, he left there a strong garnison of souldiers to keep back the welsh men from making their accustomend incursions.  
whilst the king was thus occupied in Wales, there was some business in france: 
Mat. P●…  for in the month of june, the French king with an army came to invade the country of Britain, 
Henry f●… Brytain●…, 〈◇〉 earl of C●… distresse●… French ●… carriages.  but earl henry with the earl of Chester and the other English Captains found means to take & destroy all the carriages and wagons which came with victuals and other provision to serve the French army. Thus when the French men perceived they could not haue their purpose by mediation of the Archbishop of Reismes, and the earl of Bollongne on the french part, and by consent of the Erles of Brytain and Chester on the English part, 
●… ce taker.  a peace was concluded, or rather a truce to endure for three yeres betwixt the two kings of england and france. This agreement was made the fifth day of july, and then the earls of britain and Chester, with richard Marshall, came over into england, and road to the king, whom they found at Mawdes castle, where he remained till the work was finished, and then in the month of October returned into england.  


●… n. Reg.. 16.  
1232  
●…. Paris.   In this mean time no small grudge arose among the people, by reason that their Churches were occupied by incumbents that were strangers, promoted by the Popes and their Legates, who neither instructed the people, nor could well speak any more English than that which served for the collection of their tithes, insomuche that for the insolency of such Incumbentes, as well the Noble men and those of good reputation, as other of the meaner sort by an vndescreete presumption attempted a disorderly redress, 
●… orderly 〈◇〉 presump●… attempt.  confederating themselves together, and taking vpon them to write and direct their letters unto Bishops and Chapters, commanding them by way of inhibition, not to seem to interrupt those that should seize vpon the beneficed strangers, or upon their revenues. They also took vpon them to write unto such Religious men and others, which were farmers unto any of those strangers, forbydding them to stand accountable unto the said strangers, but to retain the rents and profits in their hands to answer the same unto such as they should appoint for the receipt thereof. The superscription of their letters was this. 
〈◇〉 super●… tion of ●… rs.  Tali Episcopo, & tali Capitulo vniuersitas eorum qui magis volunt mori quam à romans confundi Salutem. That is to say, To such a Bishop and Chapter, all those which had rather to die than bee confounded by the Romaines, sand greeting. In the seal wherewith the said letters were sealed, were two sword engraven.  
This matter went so far forth, that there were sundry persons armed and disguised like Mummers, which enterprised not only to take diverse of those strangers that were beneficed men, 
●… king ●… shers.  but also came to their barns, threshed up their grain, and either made sale thereof, or gave it away for God his sake, showing such counterfeyted letters under the kings seal, which they had procured for their warrant as they did pretend.  

Pope cō●… eth to ●… king in ●… ng him,  At length the Pope upon complaint made unto him of such violent doings, wrote to king henry, blaming him not a little for suffering such mysorders to bee committed within his realm, 
The Pope comaundeth t●… offenders to be accursed.  commanding him vpon pain of excommunication, to cause a diligent inquiry to be had of the offenders, and to see them sharply punished, to the example of others.  
moreover he sent letters to the Bishop of Winchester, and to the Abbot of Saint Edmondsburie, to make the like inquisition, and to accurse all those that should bee found culpable within the South partes of england, as he did to the Archbishop of York, to the Bishop of Durham, and to an Italian name John a Canon of york, to do the like in the North partes, so that the offenders should remain accursed, till they came to Rome, there to fetch their absolution. 
Inquisitions taken.  hereupon therfore a general inquisition was taken, as well by the king as by the Bishops, and many found guilty, some in fact, and some in consent: amongst which number, there were both Bishops and Chapleynes to the king, with Archedeacons, and deans, Knights, and many of the laity.  
There were some sheriffs and bailiffs also which by the kings commandment were arrested and put in prison, and diverse of all sorts did keep themselves out of the way, and would not as yet be found.  
In like maner, Hubert the earl of Kent, 
The earl of Kent put in blame.  lord chief Iustice, was accused to bee chief transgressor in this matter, as he that had given forth the kings letters patents to those disguised and masking thresshers, who had taken vpon them so to sequester other mens goods, whereto they had no right. There came also to the King one sir Robert de Twing, 
Sir Robert de Twing.  a knight of the North parties which name himself William Wetherse, & had lead about a company of the foresaid Maskers) protesting that he had done it vpon just cause to be revenged vpon the Romaines, which went about by sentence of the Pope, and manifest frande to spoil him of the parsonage of a certain Church which he held, and therefore he said, he had lever stand accursed without just cause for a time, than to lose his bnfice without due iudgement. Howbeit the king and the other commissioners counseled him in the end to go unto Rome, for to purchase his absolution, sithe he was fallen in danger of excommunication, and there to sue for his pardon in the Popes consistory: and to encourage him the better so to do, the King wrote also in his favour to the Pope, testifying the right which he had to the church which he claimed, whereby at length he obtained his suit( as after ye shall hear.)  
The King called a Parliament at westminster, 

Polidor.  
A Parliament.   wherein declaring what charges he had been at diverse ways, he required to haue a subsidy granted unto him, for the relief of his want, which was flatly denied, the Nobles and other estates excusing the poverty amongst all degrees of men, 
A subsedie demanded, and denied.  by many evident reasons. hereupon the bishop of Winchester being a very eloquent and well languaged man, 
The Bishop of Winchesters counsel given to the king.  openly counsayleth the King to favour his people, whom he had already made poor and bare with continual trybutes and exactions, and if so it were that he stood in such need as was alleged, that then he should take into his hands again such possessions and things, which during the time of his young yeares he had bestowed vpon his seruants, without any good advised consideration, for lack of ripe iudgement and discretion, and again to take from certain covetous persons, who now were become Horsleches and Caterpyllers in the common wealth, all such offices as they held, and had very much abused, causing them to yield up their accounts, and to use them after the maner of sponges, so that where he had in times past made them full of moisture, he might now wring them dry, following herein the example of Vespasian. And by this means it was not to be doubted but he should haue enough of his own, without doing injury to any man.  

The king followeth the Bishop of Winchesters counsel.  The king gave very good ear to the Byshoppes words, and following his counsel, caused his receivers, treasurers, and other such as had meddled with any of his receytes to come to a reckoning. And understanding by the auditors appoynted to take their accounts, that the most parte of them had received much more and by other means than they had entred into their reckoning, he compelled them to restore it out of hand with interest.  
Also he caused the Magistrates to be called to a reckoning, and many of them being convicted of fraud, were condemned to make restitution. And among other, 

Mat. Par.  
Ranulfe Brytainer, Peter de Riuales.   Reynulf Bryton treasurer of his chamber was put beside his office, & fined at. M. marks, in whose place was set Peter de Riuales, or after some copies de Oruiales, a Poictouin, nephew or rather son to the Bishop of Winchester, by whose advice the king took a more straite account of his officers, and often removed such as he adiudged guilty. 

The earl of Kent discharged of his office of chief Iustice.  
Mat. Par.   At the same time also, Hubert earl of Kent was deposed from the office of high Iustice, and Stephen Segraue appoynted in his roumth. The said Hubert( because he refused to satisfy a certain duty which was demanded of him to the kings use) ran so far into his displeasure, that he durst not abide his sight, 
The earl of Kent taketh sanctuary.  but for safeguard of himself got him to the Abbey of Merton, and there took sanctuary. The king hearing of this his demeaner, was so highly offended withall, that he sent to the Londoners, willing them to go thither and fetch him to his presence. The Londoners which in no wise loved him, because of the death of their Citizen Constantine, were very ready to accomplish this commandment, 
The C●… of Lo●… good 〈◇〉 towar●… earl 〈◇〉  insomuch that where the Maior ouernight late declared to them the effect of the kings commission, there were .xx. M. of them in armour gotten forward early in the morning towards Merton, in full hope now to be revenged of him, for the small good will that he had born unto their city heretofore. But the king being informed by the earl of Chester and others, that if the Londoners being thus in armour, & in so great a number, should commit any other outrage by the way, the matter might grow to some such inconvenience as would not easily be stayed, he sent to them a countermaund to return back to the city again, which they did, though sorry in their harts that they might not go through with their so desired an enterprise. Furthermore( see here the mutability of fortune and hir inconstancy) for now that the earl of Kent was thus out of the kings favour, there were few or none of those whom he had before been beneficial unto, that shewed themselves as friends & louers unto him, but al forsook and were ready to say the worst of him, except only the the Archbishop of Dubline, who yet obtained of the king respite for him to make answer unto such things as should lawfully be objected against him, both for the debt which should bee due to the king, and also vpon points of treason, which were now laid to his charge. After this, as the said Hubert would haue gone to S. Edmondsbury in Suffolk, where his wife as then remained, he was apprehended at Burntwood in Essex, within a Chapel there( as saith Fabian.) But as Math. Paris hath, 
Mat. ●…  sir Robert de Cranecombe, with three hundred armed men was sent to apprehend him by the Kings commandment, and so he was taken in a village belonging to the Bishop of norwich in Essex, and by the kings commandment cast into prison, but yet afterwards he was reconciled to the kings favor, after he had lain four Monthes in prison, and .xiij. months banished the Court.  
In this year, on the exaltation of the cross, 
A sub●… gra●… a Parlia●… holden 〈◇〉 Lamb●…  at Lambeth in the assemble of the states there, a subsedie was granted to the king of the .xl. part of every mans goods towards the discharge of his debts which he ought to the earl of britain.  
Also in the beginning of the .xvij. 
An. R●…  year of his reign, Raynulfe earl of Chester and lincoln departed this life the .xxvj. day of October, 

Mat. P●…  
Ranch●… of Che●… parteth 〈◇〉 life.   whose body was butted at Chester, and his bowels at Walingford where he died.  
This earl Ranulf was thrice married, first to Constance daughter and keyre to Conan earl of britain and Richmonde, 
earl P●… thrice 〈◇〉  and so in right of hir was entitled earl of those two places: which Constance had been first married unto geoffrey the third son of king henry the second, by whom shee had issue Arthure,( as before ye haue heard.) But by earl Ranulfe she had no issue at all, but was from him divorced, and afterwards married unto Guy vicont de Touars. Then after that earl Ranulf was so divorced from the said Constance, 
●… is Clemence 〈◇〉 daughter ●… le Ferrers.  he married a Lady name Clemence, and after hir decease, he married the third time the lady Margaret, daughter to humphrey de Bohun earl of Hereford and Essex, Conestable of England: but he never had issue by any of those his wives, 
●… e partition ●… is lands.  so that John Scot his nephew by his sister maud succeeded him in the earldom of Chester, and William Dalbeney earl of arundel, nephew to him by his sister Mabell, had the manor of Barrow, and other lands that belonged to the said Ranulfe, of the yearly value of five hundred pounds. Robert Quincie, he that married his sister Hauise, had the earldom of lincoln, and so of a Baron became an earl, who had issue by his wife, Margerie countess of lincoln, that was married to Edmonde Lacie earl of lincoln. William earl Ferrers, and of derby, that had married Agnes, sister to the said Ranulfe, had the castle and manor of Chartley, together with other lands for his pourpartie.  
Here is also to be remembered, that the afore mentioned earl Ranulf( or Randulf whether ye list to call him) achieved many high enterprises in his time, as partly in this book ye haue already heard: he held sore warres against the welshmen, till at length an agreement was concluded betwixt him & Llewellin prince of Wales. I remember I haue red in an old record, that vpon a time as this earl passed into Wales with an army, his chance was to be overset by the welsh men, so that he was driven to retire into a castle, wherein the welshmen did besiege him. 
●… ir Roger ●… y is surna●… d hell.  And as it fortuned at that time, Roger Lacy the Conestable of Chester was not then with him, but left behind at Chester to see the city kept in order( for as it should seem, their solemn plays which commonly are used at Whitsuntide were then in hand, or else their Faire which is kept at midsummer.) The earl therfore sent a messenger in all possible hast unto his Conestable, praying him with speed to come to his succours, in that extreme point of necessity. Lacy made no delay, but assembling all the foreyners, players, musicans, & others which he could find within that city fit to wear armour, went forth with them, and in most speedy maner marched toward the castle, where the welshmen kept the earl besieged, who now perceiving such a multitude of men coming towards them, incontinently left the siege and fled away. The earl then being thus delivered out of that present danger, came forth of the castle, returned with his Conestable unto Chester, and in recompense of that service, he gave unto his said Conestable Roger Lacie, the rule, order, and authority over all the foreyners, players, musicans, and other strangers resorting to Chester, at the time when such public plays( or else fair) should be kept and holden.  
John Lacie the son of the said Roger, married Alice the daughter of Gylbert de Aquila, and after hir decease, he married the lady Margaret, the daughter of Robert Quincy earl of lincoln, of whom he begot Edmonde Lacie, Conestable of Chester, which Edmond after the decease of his father, married Alice the daughter of the marques of Saluces in Italy, which Lady was surnamed the queen, of whom he begot henry Lacy earl of Lincoln, which Henry married the Lady Margaret, daughter to William Long espee earl of Salisbury, by whom he had two sons, Edmond and John, and two daughters, Alice and joan, which Alice Thomas earl of Lancaster married, who claimed & had the same rights and privileges which anciently belonged to the said Roger Lacy, and others the Conestables of Chester, concerning the fines of foreyners and of other.  
And this haue I the more willingly declared, that it may appear in what estimation & credite the Lacies Constables of Chester by inheritance lived in their time, of whose high valiancy, and likewise of other of that family, highly commended for their noble chivalry in martiall enterprises ye may read in sundry histories at large.  
But now to return and speak of other doings which chanced about the time in which the said Ranulfe earl of Chester departed this life. The king in the mean while seized into his hands a great portion of the treasure which Hubert de Burgh earl of Kent had committed to the keeping of the rollers: but where as there were that travailed to haue had him put to death, the king in respect of the service which he had done to him, and to his predecessors, king Richard, and king John, granted him life, with those lands which he had either by purchase, 
The earl of Kent kept in prison within the castle of Vees.  or by gift of king John, but nevertheless he caused him to be kept in free prison at the castle of the Vees, under the custody of four knights belonging to the Erles of Cornwall, Warren, Pembroke, & Ferrers, which four earls were become sureties for him.  
This year also, about the same time, to wit, 

Mat. Par.  
A great thunder.   the morrow after S. Martyns day, chanced great thunder and lightning, which continued for the space of .xv. dayes together, to the great terror and fear of the people, and namely of the Londoners, which haue that kind of weather so familiar to them, that if there bee any abroad in the land, they haue their part thereof.  


1233  
A wet summer.   moreover on the .xxiij. of March, was heard an other great and terrible tempest of thunder, & after followed a marvelous wet summer with many floods. Also on the .viij. day of April, in the parties about Hereford, 
four suins beside the accustomend Sun.  and Worcester, there appeared four suins in the Element, beside the natural sun, of read colour, and a great circled of crystalline colour, the which compassed with his largeness as it had been the whole circuit almost of the whole realm of england, 
Mat. Paris.  from the sides whereof went forth certain half circles, in whose sections appeared the said four suins. The natural son was at the same time in the East part of the firmament, for it was about the first hour of the day, or betwixt six and seven in the morning the air being the same time very bright and clear. The Bishop of Hereford, & sir John Monmouth knight, and many others beholded this wonderful sight, & testified the same to bee most true. 
Mat. Par.  And after this there followed the same year in those parties cruel war, slaughter, terrible bloodshed, and a general trouble through England, Wales, and ireland.  

A strange wonder.  About the same time, to wit in june, in the south parts of England near to the sea cost two huge dragons appeared fighting in the air, and after a long fight the one overcame the other, and followed him, fleeing into the depth of the Sea, and so they were seen no more.  
Moreuer in this year great variance & strife rose betwixt the king and his barons, for the king took great displeasure towards all other his officers, 
Polidor.  and so much the more he mistrusted them, for that he found himself deceived in the earl of Kent, to whom he had committed a further credite than to any other, and had made him high iustice of england, onely for the good will that he always bare unto him. 
The king beginneth to favor strangers.  Therfore perceiving this, he was doubtful now whom he should trust, he discharged the most part of those Englishmen that bare any office about him, & in their rooms placed strangers, as Poictouins, and Brytaines, of that which their came over unto him many knights and other, to the number of two. M. which he placed in garnisons within castles in diverse places of the land, 
The Bishop of Winchester.  & committed the order of all things for the most part to the Bishop of Winchester, and to his nephew or son Peter de Riuales, wherewith he offended so much the minds of his Nobles, that Richard Marshal earl of Pembroke, 
The earl of Pembroke. ( chief of that family, & boldest to speak, now that Ranulf of Chester was gone) as well in his own name, as in the names of others, took vpon him openly to reprove the kings doings herein, 
strangers always odious to the home born.  as pernicious and daungerous to the state of the realm. Hereunto the Bishop of Winchester( whose counsel as it seemed he followed) made answer, that the king had done nothing in that behalf unadvisedly, but vpon good and deep consideration: for sith he might perceive how the English nobility had fist pursued his father with malicious hatred and open war, and now had found diverse of them whom he had brought up and advanced to high honors, unfaithful in the administration of their offices, he did not without just cause receive into his favour strangers, and prefer them before those of his own nation, which were not so faithful in his service and obedience as they.  
This answer of the Bishop so pricked and wounded the mindes of the Englishe nobility, that many of them( amongst whom the said earl of Pembroke was the chief) began an open rebellion, some of them resorting to one place, & some into an other to gather people for their purpose. The names of such Barons as stirred vpon this occasion were these. 

The L●… that wi●… into W●…  
Mat. 〈◇〉 Polidor.   Richard Marshall earl of Pembroke afore name, Gilbert Basset and his brethren, men of great honor, & right hardy captains: also Richard Sward a warlike parsonage, trained up in feats of arms from his youth, with Walter Clifford a worthy knight, and many others. 
The king●… claym●… traytors.  The king having knowledge of their doings proclaimed them all traytors, confiscated their goods, and sent for a great power of men out of Flanders, to serve him in his warres. 
Strangers sent f●…  whilst K. henry thus provideth himself of an army, the Lords with their captain Richard Marshal join themselves with Llewellin prince of Wales, and doubting the coming of the king spoyled al the marches next adjoining to England, leaving no victuals nor cat-tail any where about in those parties whereby the kings army might haue relief: and further made all things ready for their own defence so well as they could devise. The earl of Kent about the same time, 

Mat. P●…  
The E●… Kent es●… and tak●… Sanct●…   by help of two yeomen that attended vpon him, escaped out of the castle of Vees, and took sanctuary in the next Church: but when those that had the charge of him and the castle in keeping, missed him, and heard where he was, they fetched both him, and the two yeomen that holp him to make the escape out of the Church, 
He is f●… out.  and bringing them back to the castle, imprison the earl. And though the Bishop of salisbury came thither and threatened to accurse them, if they would not deliver the earl, and restore him to sanctuary again: they made answer, that they had rather the earl should hang for himself, than they for him. And so because they would not deliver him, the bishop did excommunicate them, and after riding to the Court, and taking with him the bishop of London, and other bishops, did so much by complaint exhibited to the king, that the earl was restored to the church again, the .xviij. 
●… restored ●… anctuarie.  day of October. But so as the Sheriff of the shire had commandment to compass the church about with men, to watch that no relief came to him, whereby he might be constrained through famishing to submit himself. Notwithstanding, 
●… n. Reg. 18.  shortly after there came a power of armed men, 
earl of 〈◇〉 relieved ●… onueyed Wales.  and fetched the said earl from thence( setting him on horseback in fair complete armor) and so conveyed him into Wales, where he wyned with other of the kings enemies, the .xxx. day of October.  
Within a few dayes after came the king with his army, and entering into Wales, 

Polidore.  
The king entereth into Wales with an army.   for want of victuals was constrained to retire back into the marches, betwixt Worcestershire, and Salopshyre, staying certain dayes together in those parties, his Souldiers straying abroad in the country unadvisedly, and keeping no watch nor ward about their camp, were surprysed in the night by their enemies, and slain on every side. The slaughter had been greater, but that the residue which lay in camp, broke forth about midnight, and in a plump together fled into a castle which was near at hand, called Grossemounde, in the which the king himself was lodged. There were slain above five hundred men, and all the truss and baggage of the camp lost.  
Yet matthew Paris saith there were but two knights slain, which cast away themselves by their own wilfulness, that would needs stand to it and make resistance, where the residue being spoyled of all that they had with them, got away by flight, as the bishops of Winchester and Chichester, the lord chief Iustice Stephen Segrane, Peter de Riuales treasurer, Hugh Bigot earl of norfolk, William earl of salisbury, William Lord Beauchampe, and William Dalbeney the younger, who were witnesses of this loss amongst the residue.  
Hereof it came to pass, that many of the kings army( specially those which had lost their horses, armor, money and other furniture, with their victuals) returned into their country, to their great confusion. For the welshmen and other outlaws, having spoyled the camp, returned with the carriages and sumpters which they had taken, into places of safe refuge.  

●… or.  The king having received this loss, and oftentimes tried fortune nothing favourable unto him in those parties, by reason of the straytes and disaduauntage of the places, he thought good to reserve the reuenge of his received injuries, unto a more convenient time: 
The king returneth out of Wales.  and thereupon returned to Gloucester, and furnished diverse castles and fortresses in the borders of Wales, with garrisons of Souldiers, namely Poictouins and other strangers to defend the same against William Marshall and the other his comp●… ces, who vpon occasions daily sought to suppress and distress the said strangers.  
And beside other encounters, in the which many of those Poictouins and other strangers were slain and oppressed by the said William Marshall and his adherents, it chanced that vpon Saint Katherins day, the said William Marshall coming near to the castle of Monmouth to view the same, was in danger to haue remained prisoner in the enimyes hands, through an issue made by Sir Baldwine de Guynes, captain of that castle, 
The earl of Pembroke in danger.  with his Poiectouins and Flemings. But by such rescue as came to his aid, he was delivered out of their hands, 
He is rescued, The Poictouins discomfited.  and the Poictouins and other of the garnison discomfited.  
At this skirmish sir Baldwin himself being sore wounded, was born out of the field into the castle, losing .xv. knights of his party, and a great sort of other which were taken prisoners, beside no small number that were slain in the place.  

Dearth.  The same year chanced great dearth, by reason that the growth of all things was much hindered with the extreme cold weather. 
tempests.  Also there happened about the beginning of november great thunder and lightning, and therwith followed an Earthquake, 
An Earthquake.  to the great fear of the inhabitants of the town of huntingdon ●… en other places thereabout.  

A death.  After this, came a great death amongst the people, being commonly ever a companion to great famine and death.  
The earl of pembroke Richard Marshall in this mean time ceased not to wast the Marches of england next adjoining to Wales, and daily diverse of the English nobility repaired to him, so that the king was sore troubled in his mind. And as it chanced, the same time one John of Monmouth a right valiant Captain that lead the kings army, received a great overthrow at the hands of Richard Marshall. For where as the foresaid John having assembled a mighty host, made great hast towards his enemies, in hope to haue come vpon them at vnwares, and therefore marching by night, that he might be ready to assail them somewhat afore the break of the day, which in the summer season is the most silent time of all the night, it chanced far otherwise than he looked that it should haue done. For the earl of Pembroke having knowledge by his spies of his aduersaries intent, lay himself with his people within a wood in ambushe by the way where the said John should pass, and setting upon him as he approached, put his people in such fear by the sudden encounter, that they knew not what captain or ensign they might follow, and so immediately fel to running away. The slaughter was great on every side, 
Math. ●…  both of Poictou●●s and other. 
Ioho Monmouth receiveth an overthrow.  diverse of them fleeing also into the next woods, were received by such as were laid there to cut them off, and so slain or taken out of hand. howbeit their chief captain the forenamed John of Monmouth escaped, 

1234  
Polidor.   with a few other in his company. This overthrow chanced the morrow after christmas day.  
The next day richard Marshall having thus got the victory, destroyed certain houses and worships there in the Marches which belonged to the said John of Monmouth.  
About the self time also, Richard Sward with other outlaws destroyed the possessions belonging to the earl of cornwall beside Brehull: 
Mat. Par.  and also there burned a place called Segrane, where Stephen de Segraue the lord chief Iustice was born, and likewise a village belonging to the Bishop of Winchester, not far from Segraue, aforesaid. This was the maner of those outlaws, that they burnt no person, but onely those counsaylers about the king by whom they were exiled.  
Immediately within the octaves of the ●… e●… piphanie, the earl Marshall, & Llewellin Prince of Wales wasted and robbed at the Marches betwixt Wales and Shrewsburie, 

A part of town of Shrew●… born.  
Polidor.   a part of which town they also burnt. King henry being hereof certified as yet soirning at Gloucester, was sore troubled in his mind, and calling together his council, asked advice what way he might best take to redress such injuries. After sundry opinions amongst them declared, they agreed al in one sentence, that it should be most expedient to appease appease the mindes of the rebels with gentle offers to grant them pardon of their offences. Also to d●… from the Court diverse that ●… ar●… rule, and namely Peter the Bishop of Winchester, and his son or nephew Peter de Rinales, by the counsel of which two persons all things had been changed in the kings house. moreover, to put from him such strangers as haue offices, and to restore Englishmen again to the same. The king allowing this aduise to be good, followed it accordingly, and first of all ●… e discharged the Bishop of Winchester of all public administration of things, and commanded him to repair home unto his dioces, and to see to the government thereof, as to his duty, appertained. He also vanished from his presence Peter de Riuales, Stephen Segraue, Robert Passelew, 
〈◇〉 Paris.  and diverse other of his chief Counsaylors, by whose means he had procur to the evil ●●ll of his nobility. Then received he again 〈◇〉 old seruants and officers, and 〈◇〉 sent the Archbishop of canterbury, the Bishops of Chester and Rochester unto the Barons 〈◇〉 Wales, to ●… er them peace and pardon of all passed ●… tes, if they would return) to his obedience. And thus in the end there was a 〈◇〉 t●… betwixt the King and the Rebelles, 
Mat. Paris.  to begin at candlemas, and to endure v●… Easter next ●… usuing, in which mean time, 
The earl of Pembroke passeth over into ireland.  Richard the earl of Pembroke, hearing that Maurishe Fitz Geralde with Walter Lacie, Richard Burgh, and others, wasted his lands and possessions in ireland( according to such commission as they had received of late from King henry and his counsel) he passed over thither, and there encountering with his enemies, was sore wounded and taken prisoner, 
〈◇〉 taken ●… ner.  having entered the battle very rashly, and with a small company of his people about him, onely by the traitorous persuasion of geoffrey Maurish, 
●… ey Mau●…  who with other fled at the first brunt, and left him in maner alone, to stand to all the danger. Those that thus took him, brought him into his own castle, the which the Lord chief Iustice Maurice Fitz Geralde had lately won. This encounter in which Richard Marshall was thus taken, chanced on a saturday, being the first of April, and on the .xvj. of the same month, by reason of the wound which he had received, 
〈◇〉 death of earl of ●… broken.  he departed this life.  
We find also that the Bishop of Winchester, and his son( or kinsman as some haue called him) Peter de Riuales, had procured the king to sand commission under his seal unto the foresaid noble men in Ireland, that if the said earl of Pembroke Richard Marshall chanced to come thither, they should do their best to take him, and in reward of their pains, they should enjoy all his lands and possessions which he held in that country. But after his death, and when the king had removed those his counsellors from him, he confessed he had put his seal to a writing, but that he understood what were the contents thereof, he utterly denied. Finally, such was the end of this worthy earl of Pembroke Richard Marshall, a man worthy to be highly renowned for his approved valiancy. His death surely was greatly bewailed of king henry, openly protesting that he had lost the worthiest captain that then lived.  
After this, the lords that had remained in Wales, by safeconduct came to the king, & through the diligent travail of the Archbishop of canterbury, he received them into favour. amongst them were these men of name, Gilbert Marshall, the brother of the foresaid richard Marshall, 
Polidor. Mat. Par.  Hubert earl of Kent, Gilbert Basset, and richard Sward, beside diverse other. unto Gilbert Marshall he delivered his brothers inheritance, and vpon Whiesunday made him knight, giuing unto him the rod of the office of Marshall of his Court, 
Gilbert Marshall earl of pembroke.  according to the ma●…, to use and exercise as his anncesters had done before him. And herewyth the earl of Kent Gy●… Boss●… and richard Swarde, were received again into the Court, and admitted to be of the kings 〈◇〉 counsel.  
●… ne after this, Peter de Rin●… Stephen ●… aue, and Robert Passelew were called to accounts, that it might appear howe the ●… ngs tre●… e was spent, and how they had used themselves with the kings seal. 
Officers called to accounts.  The two last remembered kept themselves out of the way and could not bee found. Stephen Segra●… e ●… eowdyng himself in secret within the abbey of ●… eycoster, and Robert Passe●… ew feyning himself sick, held him secret within the new Temple at London Peter de Rinales also, with his father the Bishop of Winchester took sanctuary at Winchester, for they were afraid least their bodies should not be in safety if they came abroad, because they understood that their manors & grange places were spoyled and burnt by those that bare them displeasure. At length yet under the protection of the Archbishop of canterbury they came to their answer, and were sore charged for their ●… st ●… king, traitorous practise, & great fa●… d used in ●… me of their bearing office, and as it appeareth by wr●… s, they could but sorily clear themselves in most matters wherewith they were charged: but put by reason of their protection they were restore●… to the places from whence they came, or else otherwise shifted of the matter for the time, so that v●… e ●… d not of any great bodily punishment which they should receive as then. And at length also were pardonned and reconciled unto the kings favour, vpon payment of such fines as were assessed vpon them.  
This year because the truce ended betwixt the Kings of england and france, 
The truce ended.  King henry sent over to aid the earl of britain, 
Welc●… sent 〈◇〉 the ay●… the Earl●… Bry●…  threescore knights, and two thousand Welche men, the which when the French king came with his army to enter and invade britain, did cut off and take his carriage laden with victuals, armor, and other provision, overthrowing also no small number of the French men, and taking from them their horses, returned back in safety, without hurt or notable damage received.  
 
Yet after this the French king enforcing again his power, waxed too strong for the earl of britain, so that he was constrained to take a truce to endure till the feast of all saints, that he might in the mean time understand if the King of england would, come over with some puissant army to his aid or no: but because it was perceived in the end that the said earl of britain sought nothing else but how to get money out of King Henries Coffers, and to do him no pleasure for it, because he was in maner at an other agreement already with the King of france, King henry refused to satisfy his requests at such time at he came over unto him( after the taking of that truce) for more money. Herewith also the said earl being offended, got him back into his own country, 
The Ear●… Brytay●… ●… mitt●… self to ●… French ●…  & shortly after apparently submitted himself to the French K. which( as the report went) he had done before in secret.  
These things being thus brought to pass, 

An. re●…  
123●…  
Polido●… Fabian.   and all troubles quieted, the king as then being at London, there was brought before him by one Tolie, a complaint exhibited against the Iewes of Norwich, which had stolen a young child, being not past a .xij. monthes old, and secretly kept him an whole year together, to the end that he might( when Easter came) crucify him in despite of our saviour Iesus Christ, and the christian religion, the matter as it happened fel out well for the lad: for within a few dayes before that those cursed murtherers purposed to haue  shed this innocents blood, they were accused, convicted and punished, whereby he escaped their cruel hands.  

●… at. Paris:  About the same time, to wit the seventh of february died Hugh de wells Bishop of lincoln, a great enemy to monks and Religious men. Robert Grosted was then preferred to his roumth, a man of great learning, and trained up in schools even from his infancle.  
The same year, the Emperour Frederick the second, married the lady Isabell the kings sister. 
The Emperor Frederick marrieth the king of Englands sister.  This Isabell was a most beautiful lady, of comely parsonage, and of age about .xxj. yeares. She was fianced by procuracie, about the .xxvij. of Febr. And after Easter, the Archb. of Colen, & the Duke of louvain came over from the Emperour, to haue the conveyance of hir unto the Emperors presence. 
A great and sumptuous feast.  There was such a feast holden, so sumptuous service, so rich furniture, and royal banqueting kept the day before hir departure from London towards the Sea side, that more could not bee imagined. The same feast was kept at Westminster on the fifth day of May, and the day following she did set forward, and by easy journeys came to Sandwich, the King bringing hir thither with three thousand horses. Finally, shee took the Sea the .xj. of May, the king taking leave of hir not without tears, when they thus departed the one from the other. And so with prosperous wind and weather shee arrived at Andwerpe, and from thence passed forward, till shee came to hir husband the Emperour, by whom shee was received with great joy and comfort at worms, where the marriage was consummate upon a Sunday being the .xxij. day of January, or as matthew Westminster hath, the .xxvij. of May, being Whitsunday.  
This year the Bishop of London pronounced the sentence of excommunication against certain usurers called Caorsini. 

Math..  
●… surers called C●… orsini.   But because the same usurers shadowed themselves under the pretext of the Popes marchants( as they name themselves) they did so much by the favor of the court of Rome, that the said Bishop being sick and feeble, was cited peremptorily in the parties of beyond the Sea, before Iudges chosen forth by the same usurers, to make answer for such high injury as he had here done to the Popes factors. The Bishop willing by the example of Sem, rather to cover his fathers shane, than to reveal it to the whole world, did quietly put up the matter: and to pacify the trouble, suffered their wickedness, commending in the mean while the cause unto his patron Saint paul. 
The Bishop of London his doctrine.  And when he preached of the force of faith, he uttered this saying: And if an angel preach contrary doctrine to us in these things, let him be accursed.  
In the .xx. year of King Henryes reign, 
An. reg. 20.  in the advent time, the noble Baron the lord Robert Fitz Water departed this life, and so likewise did a noble young man descended of a noble parentage, one Roger de Somerie.  
On the .xiiij. day of Ianuarie ensuing, 

1236  
King henry marrieth the lady elinor daughter to the earl of Prouance.   the king married the lady Eleanore, daughter to the earl of Pronance name Raymonde.  
this marriage was solemnized at canterbury, and in the utas of saint Hyllarye next ensuing being Sunday, shee was crwoned as queen of england at westminster.  
At the solemnity of this feast and coronation of the queen, all the high peers of the realm, 
Mat. Paris.  both spiritual and temporal were present to exercise their offices as to them appertained.  
The Citizens of London were there in great array, bearing afore hir in solemn wise, three hundred .lx. cups of gold and silver, in token that they ought to wait vpon hir cup. The Archbyshoppe of canterbury( according to his duty) crwoned hir, 
The earl of Chester.  the Bishop of London assisting him as his Deacon. The earl of Chester bare the sword of Saint Edwarde before the king, in token that he was earl of the Palace, and had authority to correct the King, if he should see him to serve from the limits of Iustice, 
The Conestable of Chester.  his Conestable of Chester attending vpon him, and removing the people where the press was thick, with his rod or warder. The earl of Pembroke high Marshall bare the rod before the king, 
The earl of Pembroke.  and made rowmth before him, both in the Church and in the Hall, placing every man, 
●… wardens ●… q●… e 〈◇〉. The ●… le of leicester. ●… e Waren.  and ordering the service at the Table. The wardens of the cinque ports bare a canopy over the king, supported with four spears. The earl of leicester held the basin when they washed. The earl of Warren, in the place of the earl of arundel, because he was under age, attended on the kings cap. M. michael Belet was Butler by office. 
The earl Here●…  The earl of Hereford exercised the room of high Marshal in the kings house. The Lord William de Beauchampe was aulmoner. 
Lord W●… Bea●…  The chief Iustice of the forests on the right hand of the king, removed the dishes on the table, though at the first he was stayed by some allegation made to the contrary. 
The C●… of Lo●… don.  The Citizens of London served forth wine to every one in great plenty. The Citizens of Winchester had oversight of the Kitchen and Larderie. 
The C●… of Winc●…  And so every person( according to his duty) exercised his roumth: and because no trouble should rise, many things were suffered which vpon further aduise taken therein were reformed. The Chancellor and al other ordinary officers kept their place. The feast was plentiful, so that nothing wanted that could be wished.  
moreover, in Tuthill field royal Iustes were holden by the space of right dayes together.  
 


A Parliament at London  
Poli●… re   And soon after the king called a Parliament at London, where many things were enacted for the good government of the realm, and therewith the king demanded a subsedie.  


strange sights.  
Mat. Paris.   about the same time, wonderful strange sights were seen. In the North partes of England, not far from the abbey of Roch or Rupy, there appeared coming forth of the earth companies of armed men on horseback, with spear, shield, sword, and banners displayed, in sundry forms and shapes, riding in order of battle, and encountering together: and this sight was seen sundry dayes each after other. sometime they seemed to join as it had been in battle, and fought sore, and sometime they appeared to just and break slaves, as it had been at some triumphant iustes or journey. The people of the country beholded them a far off, with great wonder: for the thing shewed so lively, that now and then they might see them come with their empty horses sore wounded and hurt: and then men likewise mangled and bleeding, that pity it was to see them. And that which seemed more strange, & to be most marveled at, the prints of their feet appeared in the ground, & the grass trodden down in places where they had been seen. The like sight was also seen more apparently in Ireland, & in the parties thereabout.  
immediately followed, or rather preceded passing great tempests of rain, 

Great rai●…  
Math. Pa●…   which filled the earth full of water, and caused monstrous floods: for this rain continued by all the space of the months of Ianuarie, february, and a great parte of march, 
Mat. We●… ( and for eight dayes it rained( as some writ) in maner without ceasing) and vpon the tenth of February, immediately after the change of the moon, the Thames rose with such an high tide, that boats might haue been rowed up and down in Westminster Hall. In the winter before, 
●… reat thunder  on the twentieth of December, there chanced a great thunder, and on the first friday in December, which was the fifth of that month, there was a counterfeit sun seen beside the true sun. moreover, as in the spring preceding, there happened sore and exceeding great raynes, so in the summer following, ther chanced a great drought, 
A dry summer  continuing by the space of four months or more.  
This year was a Parliament holden at Merton, a town in Surrey, distante from London seven miles, where was an Abbey of regular Channons founded, 
●… bert Nor●… founder 〈◇〉 Merton ●… ey.  by one Gilbert, a Lord of Normandy, that came into the realm with William conqueror.  
At this parliament, diuers good and profitable laws were made and established, which yet remain in use, bearing the name of the place where they were first ordained.  

●… n. reg. 21.  In the beginning of the one and twentieth year of King Henries reign, on the morrow after the feast of Saint martin, and certain dayes after, the Sea burst out with such high tides and tempests of wind, 

●… gh tides.  
Math. Paris.   that the marrish countreyes nere to the same were drowned up and overflown: and beside great herds and flocks of cattle that perished, there was no small number of men lost & drowned. The Sea rose continually in flowing the space of two days and one night, without ebbing, by reason of the mighty violence of contrary winds. 
●… sbech. ●… ple peri●… g by rage waters.  At Wisbech also, and in Villages thereabouts, the people were drowned in great numbers, so that in one Village there were buried an hundred corpses in one day.  
Also the day before Christmas even, there chanced a great wind, with thunder and rain, in such extreme wise, that many buildings were shaken and overthrown.  

1237  In a Parliament holden at Westminster about the octaves of the Epiphany, the King required a subsedie of his subiects, the which request was not very well taken, but yet at length, vpon promise that he would be good Lord unto them, and not seek to infringe and disannul the grants which he had made by pretence of want of the Popes coifyrmation( as it was thought he meant to do, 
A subsedie. ) they agreed to give him the thirtieth part of all movable goods, as well of the spiritualtie as the temporalty, reserving yet to every man his ready coin, with Horse and armour, to bee employed for the profit of the common wealth. In consideration of which grant, the king being of perfect age, and in his own rule and full governance, of his free and mere good will, at the request, and by the council of the lords of his realm, eftsoons granted and confirmed the liberties and customs contained in the two charters, the one called Magna charta, 
The confirmation of the charters.  and the other carta de Foresta, with this addition in the end, Nunc autem concessimus & hac praesenti charta confirmanimiss omnibus praedictis de regno nostro omnes libertates & liberas consuetudines contentas in cartis nostris, quas eis fidelibus nostris fieri fecimus cum in minori essemus aetate, scilicet tam in Magna carta nostra, quam in carta de Foresta. Et volumus pro nobis, & haeredibus nostris, quòd praefati fideles nostri, & successores, & haeredes eorum habeant, & teneant imperpetuum omnes libertates, & liberas consuetudines praedictas, non obstante quòd praedictae cartae confectae fuerint cum minoris essemus aetatis, vt praedictum est, hijs testibus, Edmonde Cant. Archiepiscopo, & omnibus aliis in Magna carta nominatis Dat. per manum venerabilis patris Cicestriensis episcopi, cancellarij nostri 28. die januarij, Anno Regni nostri. 21.  

Mat. Paris.  Beside the confirmation of these charters, the King further to win the favour of his people, was contented to remove and sequestre from him diuers of his counsellors that were thought not to be well minded towards the aduauncemente of the common wealth, and in their places to admit the earl of Waren, William de Ferrers, and John Fitz geoffrey, who were sworn to give to the King faithful council, and in no wise to go out of the right way for any respect that might otherwise move them.  
About the first day of march, there began sore rain and tempestuous weather, whereof ensued great floods, as before in the beginning of the year passed, had chanced, though not doing so much hurt as before. 
John S●… earl of C●… ster d●… this l●… e.  John Scot also earl of Chester & of huntingdon, dyed at Deren haul the seventh day of june, without issue, and was butted at Chester. He was poisoned by the devilish practise of his wife, that was daughter to Lewline Prince of Wales as Math. hath. He had four sisters, 

Ran. Higd..  
His sisters.   of whom the first name Margaret, was married to Allen of gallovvay, by whom shee had issue a daughter name Deuorgoylle, which Deuorgoille was married to John Baliolle, by whom she had issue John Baliolle that was afterward King of Scotland. The second name Isabell, was married to Robertle Bruys. The third name maud, dyed without issue, and the fourth called Alda, was married to Henry Hastings. But because the land pertaining to the earldom of Chester, should not go amongst rocks and distafes, having such royal prerogatives belonging thereto, the King seized them into his own hands, and in recompense, assigned other land to the foresaid sisters, as it had been by way of exchange.  
now sith the earls of Chester, I mean, those of the line of Hugh Lupus, took end in this John Scot. For the honor of so noble a lineage, I haue thought it not impertinent to set down the discente of the same earls, beginning at the foresaid Hugh the first that governed after the Conquest, as I haue seen the same collected forth of ancient records, according to their true succession in seven descents one after another, as here followeth.  


The true genealogy of the famous and most honourable earls of Chester.  
HVgh Lou or Lupus, first earl of Chester after the Conquest, nephew to Wil. conqueror by his sister Margaret, wife to richard viscount of Auranches, married a noble Lady name Armetruda, by whom he had issue Richard that succeeded him in the earldom, Robert Abbot of S. Edmonds bury, and Otuell. He departed this life about the year of our Lord . 1102. when he had been earl about 40. yeares.  
Richard Lupus, eldest son to Hugh Lupus, and second earl of Chester, married maud the daughter of Stephen earl of Bloys, Charters & champaign, and sister to K. Stephen. This richard with his brother Otuell was drowned in the Seas, in the year of our Lord 1120. as before hath been shewed, after he had been earl about 19. yeres.  
Ranulf or Randulf the first of that name called Bohun, and otherwise Mestheins, the son of John de Bohun, and of Margaret, sister to Hugh Lupus, succeeded richard, as Cousin and heir to him in the earldom of Chester, and was the third earl in number after the Conquest. He married maud the daughter of Auberie de Vere earl of Gisney and Oxford, by whom he had issue Ranulfe surnamed Geruous the fourth earl of Chester. He dyed about the year of our lord 1130. after he had continued earl eight yeares.  
Ranulfe, or Randulfe Bohun, the second of that name, and fourth earl in number after the Conquest, surnamed Geruous, succeeded his father, and married Alice, daughter to Robert earl of Gloucester base son to King Henry the first, by whom he had issue Hugh Keuolocke, the fifte earl of Chester. He deceased about the year of our Lord . 1152. when he had been earl . 29. yeres.  
Hugh Bohun, otherwise Keuelocke, the son of the said Ranulfe, was the first earl of Chester after the Conquest, and second of that name. He married Beatrice, daughter to Richard Lacy lord chief Iustice of England, by whom he had issue Ranulfe the third of that name, & four daughters, maud married to david that was earl of Anguis and huntingdon and lord of gallovvay, Mabell married to William Dalbigney earl of Arundel, Agnes married to William Ferrers earl of Derby, and Hauisa joined in marriage with Roberte Quincy, a Baron of great honor. This Hugh dyed about the year 1181. when he had been earl . 28. yeares.  
Ranulfe Bohun the third of that name, otherwise called Blundeuille, the son of Hugh Keuelocke, was the sixth earl of Chester after the Conquest. He was also earl of lincoln, as next cousin & heir to Wil. Romare earl of lincoln. He had three wives( as before ye haue heard) but yet dyed without issue, about the year of our lord . 1432. after he had been earl . 51. yeares.  
John Scot, the son of david earl of Angus & huntingdon, was in the right of his mother the seventh earl of Chester after the Conquest. He dyed without issue( as before ye haue heard) by reason whereof, the earldom came into the kings hands in the year .1237.   Thus much may suffice( with that which is said before) touching the discent of these Erles of Chester. And now therfore to proceed. 
●… dinall O●… or Otho●….  The same year that John Scot died, cardinal Otho by some writers name Othobon, about the feast of S. Peter and paul, came into England from Pope Gregory, He was received with all honor and solemn reverence as was decent, yea and more than was decent, the king meeting him at the Sea side. His coming was not signified afore to the nobles of the realm, which caused them to mislike the matter, 
The Lords grudge at the K. for receiving the cardinal without their knowledge.  and to grudge against the King, seeing that he did all things contrary to order, breaking lawe, faith and promise in al things: he hath coupled himself said they in marriage with a stranger, without consent of his friends and natural subiects, and now he bringeth in a Legate secretly, who will take upon him to make on alteration in the whole state of the realm. 
The Legate praised for his sober behauioure.  But this Legate shewed himself a right sober & discreet person, not so covetous as his predecessors, in somuche, that he refused dyvers gifts which were offered unto him, though some he received, and indeed, commanded the other to be reserved for him. He also distributed liberally the vacant rents unto such as he brought with him, as well being persons worthy as unworthy, & pacified such controversies as were sprung betwixt the Nobles & peers of the Realm, so that he made them friends, as the Bishop of Winchester, the earl of Kent, Gilbert Basset, Stephen Siward & others, which had born secret grudge and malice each against other a long time, which hatred was at point to haue broken forth, and shewed itself in perilous wise, at a Torney holden at Blie in the beginning of Lent; 
A torney at Blie.  where the Southernmen strove against the Northern men and in the end the southern men prevailed, & took diuers of their aduersaries, so that it seemed not to be a triumphant Iustes, but rather a sharp challenge and encounter betwixt enemies. But amongst al others, earl Bigot bare himself very stoutly. 
earl Bigot.  After that the Legate had thus agreed the noblemen, he assembled a synod at London, 
An. Reg.. 22. The Legate holdeth a synod at London.  the morrow after the octaves of Saint Martin, wherein many ordinances were newly constituted for the state of the clergy but not altogether very acceptable to diuers young Priests and scholars( as some writ) in so much, that the Legate afterwards coming to oxford, 

1238  
The Legate cometh to oxford.   and lodging in the Abbey of Osney, it chanced as certain scholars pressed to the gates thinking to come in and do their duty( as they took the matter) unto the Legate, the Porter kept them back, and gave them overthwart words, whereupon they rushed in vpon him, and began a fray betwixt them and the Legates men, 
A fray betwixt the Legates men, and the scholars of oxford.  who would haue beaten them back. It fortuned in this hurly burly, that a poor irish Scoller being got in near to the kitchen dresser, besought the cook for Gods sake to give him some relief: but the cook( as many of that calling are collericke fellowes) in a great fury, 
A Cookes alms.  took up a ladle full of hote broth out of a kettill wherein flesh had been sudden, and threw it right vpon the Irishmans face, which thing when an other welsh Scoller that stood by beheld, he cried out, what mean we to suffer this villainy, and therewithal, taketh an arrow, & setteth it in his bow which he had caught up in his hand at the beginning of the fray, and drawing it up to the head, 
The Legates cook slain.  let fly at the cook, and so slew him there outright. hereupon again, noise and tumult rose round about the house, the legate for fear got him into the Belfray of the Abbey, where he kept himself close till the dark of the night had stayed the uproar, and then stale forth, & taking his Horse, he escaped as secretly as he could over the Thames, and road with al speed to the Court, which lay not far off, at Abington, and there made his complaint to the King in such lamentable wise, 
The Legate complaineth to the King. The earl of Waren sent to app●… ehend the offenders.  that he forthwith sent the earl Waren with a power of armed men, to fetch away the residue of the Legates servants which remained behind in the Abbey, and to apprehended the chief offenders. The earl coming thither, took thirty scholars, with one master Odo a lawyer, and brought them to Wallingford castle, and there committed them to prison.  
The Legate also in reuenge of the injury in this wise to him done, 
The l●… c●… se●…  pronounced the curse against the misdoers, and handled the matter in such wise, that the regentes and maisters of the university were at length constrained to come unto London, 

The 〈◇〉 of the 〈◇〉 five a●…  
Polid●…   and there to go bare footed through cheap side, unto the church of Saint paul, in such wise to ask him forgiveness, and so with much ado they obtained absolution.  
This Legate among other things demanded soon after the tenth parte of all spiritual mens yearly revenues, towards the maintenance of the warres against the saracens in Asia.  
moreover, the Emperour of Constantinople, 

Math. 〈◇〉  
The 〈◇〉 of Co●… ●… ople ●… meth●… Engl●…   Baldwine son to peter earl of Ausserre, being expelled forth of his Empire, came this year into England, to sue for aid: but at his first arrival at dover, he was  told, that he had not done well to come so presumptuously into the land of an other Prince, without his safeconduit: but when the said Emperour seemed to be sorry for his offence, and to excuse his innocency and sincere meaning, the king was pacified, and willed him to come to London, where at his coming thither, being the . 22. of april, he was honourably received, & at his departure with rich gifts highly honoured, so that he had away with him to the value of about seven hundred marks as was reported. About this time also, 
The C●… of Pe●… sister 〈◇〉 King 〈◇〉 to Si●… M●…  elinor the kings sister( that was sometime wife unto William Marshall earl of Pembroke) was now by the kings means married the second time unto Simon Mountforth, a man of high parentage, and noble prows.  
 
This Simon was endowed with such virtue, good council, courteous discretion, and other amiable qualities, that he was highly favoured as was supposed, both of God and man. He was yet banished out of france, upon displeasure which blanche the queen mother conceived against him. But now coming into england, he was joyfully received of King Henry, who not only gave unto him( as above is mentioned) his sister in marriage, with the earldom of Leicester in name of a dower, but also advanced him unto offices of greatest honor within the realm of england. 
●… chby●… ●… f Caun●… y dis●… with ●… arriage.  Howbeit, this marriage was very displeasant unto Edmond the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury, because that the foresaid elinor, after the death of hir first husband, had vowed perpetual chastity, and betaken hir as was said, to the mantle and the ring. And as the Prelate was not pleased with this match, so the King was as highly offended with the Archbishop for not favouring the cause, in somuch, that the Archbishop went soon after to Rome, 
●… eth to 〈◇〉 to com●… of the 〈◇〉  where he not only complaineth of certain injuries received lately at the Kings hands, but also signifieth the estate of this marriage, to procure a divorce. In like manner, 

●… arle of ●… wall is ●… fended ●… e same ●… ge.  
Paris.   Richard the Kings brother found great fault with the King for the same matter, but chiefly, for that he stroke it up, without making him and other of the nobles of council therein. To be short, it was not long ere this grudge grew so far, that civil war was very likely to haue followed thereupon. But when the king saw that all the lords learned to his brother, he sought to pacify the matter by courteous means▪ and so by mediation of the Legate, the king and his brother were reconciled, to the great grief of the lords, which had brought the matter now to that point, that the king could not haue so resisted their force, but that they were in good hope to haue delivered the realm out of bondage from all manner of strangers, as well of those romans that were beneficed men, as of any other.  
Simon the earl of Leicester also perceiuyng howe the matter went, made shift another way, to get all the money he could in prest or otherwise in so much, that he had of one burgess of Leicester, name Simon Curlenath, 
The earl of Leicester gathereth money  five hundred archdukes,) and leaving his wife in the castle of Kelingworth, he secretly departed out of the realm, and got him to Rome, to purchase a confirmation of his marriage, 
He goeth to Rome to get a dispensation or rather confirmation of his marriage.  which he castly obtained, notwithstanding the archbishop of Caunterburies former and very vehement information against him, and so having brought his purpose about in the latter end of this year, he returned into england, and was joyfully received, first of the king, and after of his wife whom he found at Kelingworth, near to the time of hir travail, and shortly after, delivered of a young son whom they called Simon after the name of his father.  
The same time, Fredericke the Emperour going into italy, 
aid sent forth of england to the Emperour.  had a great number of Englishe Souldiers with him, which king Henry furnished forth for his aid, under the leadyng of a right valiant warrioure, 
〈◇〉 Tru●… e. Mansell.  name Henry de Trubleuille, with whom went also John Mansell, whose valiancy in that journey well appeared, 
Hardell.  and William Hardell a Citizen of London, was threasorour & paymaister to the Souldiers.  
The Pope hereof was sore offended, & wrote his mind thereof to the King, who sort●… th returned an eloquent answer, requiring him to be more favourable to the Emperour, considering his cause was such as could not justly offend his holinesse. About the same time, or rather,( as by some writers it should appear) somewhat before, the Kings sister Joan queen of Scotland, coming into England to see hir brother, fell into a sickness, and dyed. moreover, the Archbishop of Caunterbury returned into England, who at his coming to Rome, obtained little or nothing touching the suit which he had before the Pope, for( as some haue written) the Legate Otho being his heavy friend, had so stopped the Popes ears from hearing any of his compleints, that al his whole travail did come to none effect. In like maner, 
The Bishop of Winchester departeth this life.  Peter des Roches B. of Winchester dyed this year in his manor at Farnham, about the ninth of june, which Prelate had governed that See about 32. yeres. He was a man of great wisdom and dexterity in ordering of weighty affairs touching the state of temporal regiment. He builded many goodly Monasteries, as the Abbeys of Hales, Tikborne and Seleborne, with the hospital at Portesmouth. He made also a notable testament, and besides his bequestes which were great, he left his bishopric so stored and thoroughly furnished, that there was not so much diminished of that which he found at his coming in value, as the cattle that served to draw the very ploughs. Also about this time, a learned Esquire, or rather a clerk of the university of Oxford, bearing some malice towards the K. feigned himself mad, and espying thereby the secret places of his house at Woodstocke where he then lay, vpon a night by a window, 

Mat. P●…  
A 〈◇〉 w●… to 〈◇〉 ●… troy●…   he gote into the kings bedchamber, and coming to the beds side, threw off the coverings, and with a dagger struck diuers times into a pillow, supposing that the K. had been there, but as God would, that night, the K. lay in another chamber with the queen. In the mean time, one of the queens chambermaydes name Margaret Biset, having espied the fellow, made an outery, so that the Kings seruants which came to understand what the matter meant, presently apprehended the said clerk, who being conveyed to Couentrie, was there arraigned, & by lawful proof had of his malicious intent, was condemned, and executed as a Traitor.  
 
At his death he confessed, that he was sent from Wil. de Marish, the son of geoffrey de Marish to murder the K. by such maner of means, not caring what had become of himself so he might haue dispatched his purpose.  


An. reg. 23.  
1239  
Mat. Paris.  
Variance betwixt the king and the earl of Pembroke.   In the 23. year of his reign, K. Henry held his Christmas at Winchester, where rose great grudge betwixt him and Gilbert the earl of Pembroke, by reason that the said earl with his seruants ( having tip staues in their coming to the Court, were not suffered to enter within the gates, but were kept back by the porters and other. Of which injury when he had compleyned, the K. made him such an overthwart answer, that the earl perceiving him not to like very well of his service, departed forthwith, & road into the North country, so that from that day forth, neither he nor his brother Walter loved the K. as they ought to haue done. soon after this departure of earl Gilbert, vpon Candlemas day the K. gave the earldom of Leicester unto S●… non de Mountford, & invested him thereinto, having first pacified earl Almerike that was elder brother to the same Simon. Yet about the beginning of the next August, the K. was so incensed against earl Simon, 
Simon 〈◇〉 of L●… fled ou●… france The 〈◇〉 King E●… the 〈◇〉  that both he and his wife were glad to get them over into France, till the kings wrath were more pacified. Also upon the sixtenth day of june, the kings eldest son name Edward, and after surnamed Longshanke by the Scottes in mockage, because he was a tall and slender man, was born at Westminster, who after his fathers decesse, succeeded him in the kingdom. 
Polidor.  Before the birth of this Edward, there appeared early in the morning certain daies together before the sun was up, 
●… or. ●… nge ●… e.  a Star of a large compass, that which with swift course was carried through a long circuit of the air, sometimes showing as it had born fire with it, & sometimes leaving as it were smoke behind it, so that it was after judged, that the great deeds which were to be achieved by the same Edward, were by this wonderful constellation foreshowed and signified. About the same time, by reason of an accusation made by a prisoner against Ranulfe Briton,( sometime the Kings chancellor, but now leading a private life, 
〈◇〉. Paris.  being a Canon of the Cathedrall church of S. paul in London) the same Ranulfe by commandment from the King, 
●… lfe Bri●… ken out 〈◇〉 house, ●… ed to the ●… er.  sent to the Maior of the city William joiner, was taken out of his house, had to the Tower, and there imprisoned, whereupon, the dean of Poules, master G. Lucy, in absence of the bishop, accursed all those that had presumptuously attempted to lay hands on the said Ranulfe, and further, he put his own Church of S. paul under interdiction. To conclude, through threatening of excommunication to be pronounced against the K. and other for this fact by the Legate and the Bishops of the realm, as namely, Caunterbury and London, the king was compelled to releasse and set at liberty the foresaid Ranulfe: finally, the prisoner that had accused the said Ranulf and other, being one of the kings purseuants, when for his wicked doings he came to suffer death, openly confessed, how he had accused those persons, only in hope to defer his own execution, being convicted as accessary to the treason of the clerk that suffered at Couentrie the last year. He had accused not only the said Briton, but diuers of the nobility also to be privy and guilty of the same conspiracy.  
This year for the space of four months together, fell exceeding great rain, yet at length, 
Great rain.  it began to hold up about Easter. In this while, the Lords of the realm practised sundry drifts likewise, as men that would fain haue been rid of the Legates company: but the King did what he could on the other side,( by fending to the Pope for licence) to haue him to remain still here, who began now indeed to look to his own profit, 
The Legate beginneth to look to his own commodity.  as by way of procuraties and other means, so that he got together great sums of money, although in the beginning he seemed to forbear, and not to seek for any such gain. Also, he took vpon him to bestow benefice without consent of the patrons that were temporal men, whereupon, complaint was made to the Pope, namely, 
Sir Robert de Twinge.  by one sir Robert de Twinge, who claimed as patron the presentation of the rectory of Luthun in Yorkshire, and could not be permitted to enjoy it, by reason of the Popes prohibition, but vpon the hearing of his title in the Popes consistory, he obtained letters from the Pope to be restored, and also an inhibition, that from henceforth, no person should be promoted to any spiritual bnfice or Church, without consent of the patron. The King and the peers of the realm understanding themselves to be touched in this wrong offered to this Knight, had written in his favour to the Pope, so that his suit had the better success. moreover, the Iewes in this year, for a murder which they had secretly committed, were grievously punished, 
The Iewes punished by the purse. A synod holden at London.  namely by the purse, for to buy their peace, they were glad to give the King the third parte of all their goods. The Legate also assembled a synod of the clergy at London vpon the last of july, in the which he demanded procuraties, but the Bishops upon deliberation had in the matter, answered, that the importunatnes of the roman Church had so often consumed the goods of the English church, that they could no longer suffer it, & therfore said they, let them give you procuracies which unadvisedly haue called you into the realm, if they will, for of us you shall bee sure to come by none at all, howbeit, he gote his demand of the Abbots and other religious men.  
About the feast of the assumption of our Lady, Thomas earl of flanders, uncle to the queen, arrived at dover, and was received of the King with great ioy and gladness, who road thitherward to meet him, and so brought him to London, where the Citizens came forth also, & meeting him on the way, brought him into the city with all honor that might be devised, he did homage to the King as Authors writ, and at his departure, had in reward five hundred marks and a pension assured to him of as much yearly out of the Eschecker, of the Kings free gift. This earl Thomas was son to the earl of savoy, and a little before his coming into England, he had married Joan countess of Flanders, which had first been coupled in marriage with Ferdinando, as in the life of K. John it further may appear. In the fourteenth year of his reign, 

An. Reg.. 24.  
1240  
Mat. Paris. Mat. West.  
Baldwine de Riuers earl of the isle of Wight.   King Henry held his Christmas at Winchester, where he made Baldwine de Riuers Knight, and invested him with the right of the earldom of the isle of Wighte, in the presence of the earl of cornwall, who procured him this honor, because he had the wardship of him, & married him to his daughter in law the Lady Amicia, that was daughter to his wife the countess of Gloucester by hir former husband. The earl of Leicester, also meaning to go into the holy land, returned out of France, where he had remained a certain time as an exile, but was now received honourably of the K. and other peers of the Realm, & after that he had sene the K. and done his duty as appertained, he went to his possessions to make money for his furniture necessary to be had in the journey, 
The wods about Leicester field.  for the which he sold at that time his woods about Leicester, unto the knights of the hospital, and to the Canons of Leicester, receiving of them for the same about the sum of a thousand pounds. About the same time, to wit, 
L●… of W●… pa●… life.  the . 14. of april, dyed Lewline Prince of Wales, and then followed contention betwixt his sons Griffin & david for the principality, which atlength david obtained through K. Henries support( though he were the younger brother) because he was begot in lawful bed on the sister of K. Henry. The whole country of Wales was marvelously in trouble about their quarrels. At length, a day of meeting was appoynted betwixt them, to grow by way of talk unto some quiet end, & Griffin meaning no deceit, came in peaceable wise with Richard B. of Banger and others to the place assigned, where they should haue met: but david by a train took Griffin, and committed him to prison, whereupon afterwards, the year ensuing, by continual plaint and earnest suit of the B. of Bangor, K. Henry entred Wales with an army, & constrained david to submit himself, and to deliver the said Griffin into his hands, and further also to put in sureties to appear at London, there to receive such order in the kings Courts, 
Griffin Ma●…  as to him by lawe should be orderly awarded. Griffin ap Maddocke and diuers other great Lords of Wales joined with the K. in this journey against david, as in the next year ye shal further hear. About the same time, there was great strife & contention still remaining betwixt the Emperour Fredericke and Pope Innocent the fourth, the succeeded coelestine the fourth, in so much that sore & mortal war followed. 
King H●… ayde●… 〈◇〉 Pope 〈◇〉 money 〈◇〉 the Em●…  But K. Henry by the procurement of the Legate Otho, aided the Pope with money, though he was somewhat loth to do it, because that the Emperour had married his sister. indeed, the emperor wrote to the K. to stay his hand, but the diligence of the Legate was such in furthering his masters business, that the money was gone over ere the Emperors letters came. At this time also, Edmond the Archb. of Canterbury greatly disallowed the often exactions & subsidies which the Legate caused daily to be levied of the English clergy. Howbeit, in hope to haue his purpose the rather against the monks of Caunterbury, with whom he was at variance, he first granted to the Legates request made on the Popes behalf in a synod holden at reading, for the having of the fifth part of spiritual mens revenues, and so by his example other were enforced to do the like. He gave also eight hundred marks to the Pope, but whether of his own free will, or by constreynt. I cannot say, but now utterly misliking all things done by the Legate contrary to his mind, after he had done and said what he could for redress, and when he saw no hope at hand for any reformation either in the K. or the Legate, who esteemed not his words, as a man not longer able to see his country so spoiled, he went over into france, and gote him unto Pontney, there to remain in voluntary exile, after the example of his predecessor Thomas Becket, whose doings he did follow in very many things. Verily the collections of money which the Pope in these dayes by his Legates gathered here in this realm were great and sundry, so that( as it appeareth by historiographers of this time) the clergy and other found themselves sore greened, & repined not a little against such covetous dealings, and vnmesurable exactions, in somuch that they spake to the king in it, and said, Right famous Prince, 
●… laint to ●… ng of the ●… jons made 〈◇〉 Pope.  why suffer you england to be made a play and desolation to all the passers by, as a betide without an hedge, common to the wayfaring man, and to be destroyed of the Botes of the field, sith you haue a sufficient privilege that no such exactions should be made in this kingdom? and surely he is not worthy of a privilege which abuseth the same being granted. The king answered those that went thus about to persuade him, that he neither would nor durst gaynesay the Pope in any thing: 
●… nswere ●… e king.  and so the people were brought into miserable despair. There be that writ how that there were other occasions of the Archbishops departure out of the realm, of the which this should be one, 

●… ore.  
●… auses that ●… d the Ar●… op Ed●… to depart ●… lme.   when he saw religion not to be regarded, & that Priests were had in no honor, neither that it lay in his power to reform the matter, sith the king gave no ear to his admonitions, he determined to absent himself till the king( warned by some mishap) should repent him of his errors, and amend his misdoings: Other join an other cause hereunto, which was this. whereas the king by the ensample of other kings,( begon by William Rufus) used to keep bishops seas, and other such spiritual possessions in his hands, during the vacation, till a convenient person were to the same preferred, the archbishop edmond, for that he saw long delays made oftentimes ere any could bee admitted to the roomth of those that were deceased, 
〈◇〉 West. 〈◇〉 Paris. ●… or.  or by any other means deprived, he was in hand with the king, that the Archbishop of Canterbury might haue power only to provide for successors in such roomths as chanced to be vacant, above the term of .vj. moneths, which thing the K. for a certain sum of money granted: but afterward perceiving what hindrance he sustained thereby, he revoked that grant, so much to the displeasure of the Archbishop, that he thought good no longer to continue in the realm. At his coming to Pontney, he so seemed to despise all worldly pomp and honor, giuing himself wholly to divine contemplation, to fasting & prayer, that the former opinion, which men had conceived of his virtues, was marueliously confirmed. At length being sore vexed with sickness, supposing that he might recover health by changing of air & place, he caused himself to be conveid into an other house of religion, 
The death of edmond archbishop of Canterbury, surnamed of Pontney  name Soyesy .ij. days journey from Pontney, where finally he died the . 16. of november, and his body was brought again to Pontney, & there butted, where also through sundry miracles shewed( as they say) at his grave, he was reputed for a saint, and at length canonised by Pope Innocent the .iiij. He was born at Abingdon, beside Oxford, & thereby some name him Saint edmond of Abingdon, and some Saint edmund of Pountneye, after the place where he was enshrined. The sea of Canterburye was void more than three yeares after his disease, till at length by the kings commmandement, the monks of Canterbury elected one Boniface of savoy uncle to queen elinor, being the .xlv. Archb. which ruled the church. Ther was this year a certain person of honest conversation & sober, 
A Charterhous monk apprehended.  representing in habit one of the Carthusian monks, taken at Cambridge, being accused for that he refused to come to the church to hear divine service, & vpon his examination, because he answered otherwise than was thought convenient, he was committed to secret prison, & shortly after sent up to the legate to be of him examined. This man openly protested, the Gregory was not the true pope nor head of the church, but that ther was another head of the church, and that the church was defiled, so that no service ought to be said therein, except the same were newly dedicate, & the vessels & rest ments again hallowed & consecrate. The devil( said he) is loosed, & the Pope is an heretic, for gregory which nameth himself Pope, hath polluted the church. Hereupon in the presence & audience of the Abbot of Euesham, master Nic. de Femham, and diuers other worshipful personages, the legate said unto him being thus out of the way is not power granted to our sovereign lord the Pope from above both to lose & bind souls, sith he executeth the roomth of S. Peter vpon earth: & when al men looked to hear what answer he would make, believing his iudgement to depend vpon the same, he said by way of interrogation, & not by way of assertion, how can I believe that unto a person spotted with simony & usury, & haply wrapped in more grievous sins, such power should be granted as was granted unto holy Peter who immediately followed the Lord, as soon as he was made his apostle, & followed him not onely in bodily footsteps, but in clearness of virtues. At which word the legate blushed, & said to some of the standards by, a man ought not to chide with a fool, nor gape over an oven. In this season the K. sent his iustices Itinerantes in circuit about the land, the which under pretext of iustice punished many persons, 
Iustices itinerantes.  & so levied great sums of money to the kings use Sir William of Yorkprouost of Beuerley was assigned to visit the South partes, and sir Robert de Lexinton the north parts. Also the earl of Cornwall Richard the kings brother, 
William de York, Robert L●… inton Iustices.  with a navy of ships sailed into Syria, where in the warres against the saracens, he greatly advanced the part of the Christians. 
The earl of Cornwal goeth into the holy land.  There went over with him the earl of Salisbury William Longespee, & William Basset, John Beauchamp, geoffrey de Lucy, John Neuill, geoffrey Beauchamp, Peter de Breus, and William Furniual. The earl of Montforde also went over the same time: 
The earl of leicester goth thither also.  but where the earl of Cornwall took the sea at Marsiles, the earl of leicester passed through Italy and took the water at Brandize, & with him went these persons of name, Thomas de Furniuall, with his brother Gerarde de Furniuall, Hughe Wake, Almericke de S. Aumond, Wyscharde Ledet, Puncharde de Dewynne, William de Dewinne that were brethren, Gerarde Pesmes, Foulke de Baugye, and Peter de Chauntenay.  

The earl of Albemarle.  Shortly after also, John earl of Albemarle, William Fortis, & Peter de Mallow, a Poictouin, men for their valiancy greatly renowned went thither leading with them a great number of Christian soldiers.  
In this year also and vpon the day of S. Remigius, was the church of S. paul in the city of London dedicated by Roger Bishop of that city, 
The dedication of the church of Saint paul in London.  the king and a great number of Bishops, and other noble men being present, which were feasted the same day by the said Bishop Roger and the canons. moreover, there dyed this same year the countess Isabell, wife to richard earl of cornwall, 
The death of Isabell, the countess of Cornwall. The lord John Fitz Roberte. A comet.  and two earls, William earl warren, and John earl of lincoln, also the lord John Fitz Robert, one of the chief Barons in all the north parties of the realm.  
Also in february there appeared a comet or blasyng star right dreadful to behold, for the space of .xxx. dayes together. moreover, on the cost of England there was a great battle amongst the fishes of the sea, 

A batrayle betwixt Fishes.  
Math. Paris.   so that there were rj. Whales or Thirlepooles cast on land, beside other huge and monstrous fishes, which appeared to be dead of some hurts, and one of those mighty fishes, coming into the Thames alive, was pursued by the Fyshers, and could vneth pass through the arches of London bridge. At length with darts and other such weapons, they slew him before the kings manor at Mortlake, 
The kings manor at Mortlake.  whether they followed him.  
There was also a great sound heard this year in sundry partes of england at one self time, as if it had been the noise of some mighty mountain that had fallen into the Sea. And vpon the seventh of May there chanced a great boisterous wind that sore troubled the sky. 
A great wynd   
This year also the King caused the Citizens of London, and the guardians of the five ports, 
A●… ce●…  and many other to receive an oath to be true and faithful to his son Prince Edwarde.  
The friars Preachers and Minors, and other men of the church that were divines, assoiled such as had taken vpon them the cross, receiving of them so much money as would suffice to haue born their charges in that journey, and this not without selaunder redoundyng to the church, and the same mean to get money, was practised also by the Legate Otho, having authority thereto of the Pope.  
The same year also the Seneshall of Aquitayne came over to the king, 
The 〈◇〉 of 〈◇〉  and gave him to understand, that if timely provision were not had, all those countreyis on the fursyde the sea, would be lost. No other incident chanced the same year neither in war abroad, nor in the state of government of the common wealth of home, whereof any great account is to be made, but that the Legate Otho got great sums of money by dyvers ways, namely of Religious men to the Popes behoof: whereupon certain abbots made complaynts to the king, but in place of comfort, they received discomfort, and knowledge therof given to the Legate, he was more extreme with them than he was before.  
Also shortly after one of the Popes familiars and kinsman name master Peter Rosso came from Rome, 
Pe●…  taking england in his way to go into Scotlande, and used in both such diligence in the Popes cause, that he got a .xv. granted here, which he speedily gathered.  
And about the same time one Peter de Supino, was sent into ireland, 
Peter 〈◇〉 no 〈…〉 the●… of pr●…  and there likewise he got a vintiesme, bringing from these the sum of xv C. marks, and above. But the collection which Peter Rosso got out of the Scottish confines doubled that sum, as was thought.  
In his return also from thence, visiting the houses of religion, and searching the consciences of religious persons, by new shifts he craftyly got yet more money to the Popes use, causing them to swear to keep this mystery secret, as it were some privity of confession for the space of one half year, whereby he did turn the heartes of many men from the love of the church of Rome, woundyng them with great grief and remorse of conscience to see this pillery. 

An. 〈…〉  
12●…   In the five & twentyth year of his reign king Henry kept his christmas at Westminster, at which time the legate was sent for to return unto Rome, and after he had ben honourably feasted of the King, on the fourth day of christmas he departed from London towards the sea side, after he had remained here above three yeares. Peter of Sauoye that was uncle to the queen came into england, and was honourably received and entertained of King Henry, who had given to him the earldom of Richmond.  


●… ce de ●… oy elected ●… bishop Canterbury.  
●… ath. Paris.   His son Boniface was they year also elected archbishop of Canterbury, a tall gen●… eman and of a goodly parsonage, but neither so learned nor otherwise meet for that roomthe. But such was the kings pleasure, who in favour of the queen to whom he was cousin ge●… ma●… sought to advance him, and getting the Popes favour in that behalf procured the monks & bishops to grant their consents although much against th●… e mindes, if they might haue had their own wills fulfilled. moreover the Gel●… of cornwall returning out of the holy land in safety, after he had settled things there, by concluding an abst●… ce of war beetwixte the saracens and Christians, about the octaves of saint John Baptiste, he arrived in sicily, & hearing there in what place the Emperour as then ●… o●… ourned, he repaired unto him, of whom and of his sister the Elap●… e he was mo●… e ●… y ●… y received.  
Wy●… 〈…〉 dayes after, 
The earl of Cornwall an intercessor for a peace to be had betwixte the pope and the Emperour.  he went to the Cou●… t●… 〈◇〉, to try if he might or ●… e so 〈◇〉 agreement o●… 〈…〉 the Emperor and the Pope, but finding the Pope to 〈◇〉, and nothing conform●… ●… ept he might haue had all his own will( which was, that the Emperour should haue submytted himself to the Popes plea●…, and to stand to whatsoever order the church should appoint, he re●… our●… ed ●… ke to the Emperour without concludyng any thing with the Pope, and declaring unto him as he had found▪ After this he remained a two months with the Emperor, & then taking his leave he was honoured with great gifts at his departure, and so retournyng towards england, 
He returneth into england.  at length arrived at the town of Do●… on the morrow after the feast of the epiphany in the year following.  
about the same time that the earl of cornwall was in his return forth of the holy land, there was ●… nly r●… ised new war in Wales, which happened well for king Henry. There were dyvers of the Welchemen that could not well like with the government of david, and therefore sore lamenting the captivity of his brother Griffin, whom before( as ye haue heard) he had by a train taken and kept still as prisoner, began to make war unto the said david, and to those that took his parte, the which on the other side sought to oppress their aduersaries, 
wars between the Welchmen.  so that there ensued much bloodshed and slaughter beetwene the parties.  
 
The wife also of the said Griffin, and such other noble men as were become enemies unto david, sent and writ unto king henry, requiring his aid, that Griffyn might bee delivered out of his brothers hands, promysing him great help and furtherance, with large condytions of submissyon, and assurance furthirmore to bee at his commandment, and to receive him for their true and sovereign lord.  

King henry goeth into Wales with an army.  king henry understanding all their doings and intents, thought that this contention between the two brethren for the title of Wales would serve very well for his purpose, and therfore he hasted forth with a speedye army of men into that country, purposing to reduce the same under his obeisance. And herewith Senena or Guenhera, the wife of Griffyn,( and other of the Welche nobility, that took parte with hir) conclude a league with king Henry, upon certain conditions as the same are contained in an instrument or Charter the tenor whereof beginneth as followeth.  

See Math. Par. in the printed book. pag. 840.  convenit inter dominum regem Henrieum regem Angliae. &c.  
And for the performance of the articles in this instrument or writing contained, the said Lady in name of hir husband, procured dyvers noble men to become sureties or pledges, that is to wit, Raufe de Mortimer, Walter de Clifforde, Roger de Monthault Seneshall of Chester, Mailgun ap Mailgun, Meredoc ap Robert, Griffin ap Maddoc of Bromefield, Houwell and Meredoc brethren, Griffin ap Wenuwen: which persons undertook for the said Lady, that the covenants on hir parte should be performed, and therof they also bound themselves by their writings unto the said king. given on the monday next before the Assumption of our Lady, in the five and twenty year of the same kings reign, as in matthew Paris ye may find the same recorded. Pag. 840. 841. and . 843. in the printed copy.  

david driven to his wittes end.  But now to our purpose. When david understood of the kings approach with so puissant an army, he was brought into great perplexity, & the more in deed, not onely because there chanced the same year for the space of four months together a great drouthe, so that the marshes and bogs were dried up and made passable for the kings people, but also for that many of the welsh nobility, as chiefly Griffin Madock and others, sought his destruction in favour of his brother Griffin( whose deliverance they earnestly wished) and for that he stood excommunicate by the Pope. All which things well considered, caused him to doubt of a further mischief to hang over his head: whereupon he sent to the king, signifying that he would deliver his brother Griffyn freely into his hands, but letting him withall to wit by many good reasons, that if he did set him at liberty, he should minister many new occasions of continual warres.  
moreover this covenant david required at the kings hands, that the king should reserve him so to his peace, under the bonde of fidelity and hostages, that he should not disinherit 〈◇〉 which when the king courteously granted, david sent unto him his brother Gryffin to dispose of him as he should think requisite. 
david ●… reth 〈…〉  The king receiving him, sent him to London, under the conduct of sir John de Lerinton, together with other ●… o( whom he had received as hostages both of david and others the nobles of Wales) appointing them to be kept in safety within the Tower there.  
There was also a Charter or deed made by the same david unto King henry, containing the Articles, covenants, and grants made betwixt the said Prince, and the foresaid david, beginning thus. Omnibus Christi fidelibus ad quos praesentes litera &c. And after this, that is to say, 
See 〈◇〉 pag. 842.  within .viij. dayes after the said feast of Saint Mychael the foresaid david came to London, 
david the p●… of 〈…〉 ●… ge.  and there did homage to the king and swore feaultie, and after returned in peace back again unto his country.  
About the same time there chanced a controversy to rise betwixt the king and the Bishop of lincoln, for the bestowing of the bnfice of Thame, 
〈…〉  the which John Mansel the kings chapleyne had gotten in possession by the kings favor through provision granted of the Pope, where the bishop alledgyng privileges to the contrary, had granted it to an other.  
At length the king having his fathers trouble before his eyes, and doubting the bishops words, threatening some evil myshappe to follow, if he should stand long in the matter against the said bishop, gave over his ●… nute: and therewythall provided John Maunsell of a far more ●… yehe bnfice, that is to ●… ye, of the parsonage of Maydstone, whereinto the bishop speedily invested him.  
this year many noble men ended their lives, 
Death of ●… ble men.  as well such as were gone with the Erles of cornwall and leicester into the holy land, and others remaining still at home. amongst which number were these: Wylliam Forz earl of Albemarle, Walter Lacy, 
Lacye l●… issue 〈…〉 kind 〈◇〉 that 〈…〉 inhe●… his lands.  one of the chiefest nobles in all ireland, Stephen de Segraue, Gilberte de Basset and his son and heir, name also Gilberte. moreover John Biset high Iustice of the Fo●… estes, and Peter de Mallow, Hughe Wak, Roberte Marmion, Peter de Bruys, Guys●… a●… Laidec, Eustace Stoutville, Eudo Hamon, surnamed Peccham, Baldwyn de be un, John Fitz John, steward of household to earl richard, John de Beau lieu, Gerarde de Furniuall. There dyed also the lady Eleanore the countess of britain, wife unto geoffrey, that was sometime earl of Britayn, ( which countess had been long kept prisoner at Brystowe) with dyvers other.  
moreover, there dyed this year Roger Bishop of London, and Hughe bishop of Chester. Also Gilberte Marshall earl of pembroke in a Tornaye which he had attempted at hereford against the kings licence, was by an unruly horse cast, and so hurt, that immediately he dyed thereof. neither was this year onely mournful to england for the loss of such high Estates, but also in other places many notable personages departed out of this transitory life. As two Popes, gregory the ninthe and his successor coelestine the fourthe, besides Cardinalles: 
●… inall So●… ote an en●… an.  amongst the which, Robert Somercote an Englishe man was one.  
about the later end of this .xxv. year, the sixth day of October, 
Eclipse.  there appeared a right sore eclipse of the sun, very strange to the beholders.  


●… n. Reg.. 26.  
〈◇〉 death of Empresse ●… ell.  
1242  
●… rres re●… d betwixt 〈◇〉 kings of ●… land and ●… nce.   In the .xxvj. year dyed the Empresse Isabell, wife unto Fredericke the emperor. In which year also began the warres again betwixt king henry, and Lewes the king of France, for the quarrel of Hugh earl of M●… he who refused to do homage unto Alfonse th●… brother of king Lewes, which Alfonse had married the onely daughter and heir of Raymund earl of Tholouze, and therefore should succeed the same earl in his estate and inheritance. His brother king Lewes had also given unto him the earldom of Poictou with all the lands of Aluergne: 

〈◇〉 earl of ●… rche.  
●… guinus. ●… at. West.   and because the earl of march would not do homage unto him, king Lewes made war upon the earl of march, who thereupon sought to procure king henry( whose mother he had married) to come over with an army unto his aid.  
king Henry being solicited with Lett●… s, not onely from his father in lawe, but also ●… n●… dyvers other noble men of Poictou, who willingly would haue been under his government, asked advise of his counsel what he ought to do in the matter. Some were of opinion, 
●… ndry opini●… in the kin●… counsellors  that sith there had been a truce taken betwixt the Kings, it were not reason in any wise to break the same: but other thought, that sith the french men in times paste had taken from King John his lawful heritage in normandy and Poictou, and wrongfullye defayned the same still in their possession without restitution, it could not bee at any time unlawful vpon occasion given to recover the same out of their hands. this opinion was allowed for good, and the best that might bee both of the king, and also of the earl of cornwall, lately returned from his journey which he had made into the holy land.  
But now all the stay restend in gathering money, which being earnestly demanded in a parliament begon at westminster the Tuisdaye before candlemas, was as styffly denied, alleging in excuse their often payementes of Subsidies and Reliefs, which had been gathered sith the coming of the king to his crown, as the thirteenth, fifteenth, sixteenth and fortieth partes of all their movable goods, 
Charugage a certain duty for every plow●… ando.  beside Charugage, hydage, and sundry Escuages, namely the great escuage granted for the marriage of his sister the Empresse: and also beside the thirtieth within four yeres last past, or theraboutes, granted to him, which they thought remained vnspent, because it could not be understood about what necessary affairs for the common wealth it should be laid forth and employed, where as the same was levied vpon condition, that it should remain in certain castles, and not to be expended but by the aduise of four peers of the realm, as the earl of Warren, and others.  
moreover, they alleged, that the escheats and amerciaments which had been gathered of late were such as must needs fill the kings Coffers: and so to conclude, they would not consent to grant any subsidy. But yet the king so handled the matter with the richer sort, and namely those of the spiritualtie, that partly by gift, and partly by borrowing, he got together a great mass of treasure, and so prepared an army and ships to pass over into Gascoyn with all convenient speed.  
In the mean time, because he would leave things in more surety at home, he sent the Bishop of Durhant into Scotlande, 
The bishop of Durham sent into Scotlande.  by whose diligence a marriage was concluded betwixt the lord Alexander, eldest son to the king of Scottes, and the lady Margaret daughter to king Henry. moreover, the marches of england adjoining to Scotlande, were committed to the king of Scots as warden of the same, 
The K. of Scottes warden of the Englishe mar-hes.  to keep and defend, whylests king Henry should abide in the parties of ●●yo●… the sea. The archbishop of york in the kings absence, 
The Archbishop of york governor of the realm.  was also appoynted chief governor of the realm.  
When this provision 〈◇〉 once ready, about the midst of May, the king took the sea, together with the queen his wife, his brother richard earl of Cornewal, and seven other Erles, and about three hundred knights or men of arms. The Poictouins had written to him that he needed not to bring over with him any great army of men, but rather plenty of money to retain such as he should find there redy to serve him at his coming. 
thirty barrels of english coin. The K. passeth over into France  whereupon he took with him. 30. barrels of sterling coin: And at length( but not without contrary winds) he arrived on the cost of gascoigne, in the mouth of the river of Garon, and taking land, was joyfully received of the people, and namely of Reynolde lord of Pons. The French king advertised that the K. of England was commen over into France, to the aid of the earl of march, and other his subiects against him, prepareth a mighty army, in the which were reckoned to be to the number of four thousand men of arms, well appointed and armed at all pieces, besides .xx. M. of Esquires, 
The french king invadeth the battle of Marches land.  Gentlemen, yeomen and crossbows: and with the same immediately he entred the dominions of the earl of march, and taketh from him diuers towns and castles, as Fountney, wherein he took one of the Erles sons: Also Meruant with diuers other. In the mean while the king of England was advanced forward and commen near unto Tailborge( lying with his army in the fair meadow by the river side of Charent fast by the castle of Thonay) he had there with him in camp .xvj. C. knights, 
The ●… the 〈◇〉 a●… ye.  or rather men of arms, and twenty thousand footmen, with seven hundred that bare crossebows.) he made there his two half brethren, the sons of the earl of march knights, and gave to the one of them five hundred marks, and to the other .vj. C. marks yearly to be paid out of his exchequer, till he had otherwise provided for them in lands, and revenues equal to that pension. Now the french king being advertised, that king Henry lay thus near to Tailbourg, marched thytherwardes with all his puissance lately reenforced with new supplies, and approaching to Tailburg, 
Tailebur●…  had the town delivered unto him. This chanced about the latter end of January. Then after the french king had gotten possession of Tailburg, he mente to pass the water, and if by mediation of a truce politicly procured by the earl of Cornwall( and as it were at a narrow pinch) the king of england had not found means to remove in the night season, he had been in great danger to haue been taken, through want of such aid as he looked for to haue had at the hands of the Poictouins and other his confederates. But yet he got away( though with some stain of honour) and withdrew to Xainctes, 
Xand●….  whether also the French king followed, 
An en●… betw●… Engli●… french.  and coming near to the town, there was a sharp encounter begon betwixt the French and the English, wherein the Englishmen were victors, and in which by the Frenchmens own confession, if the Englishe power had been like to theirs in number, they had fully achieved the honour of a foughten field, and for a light skirmish, a sound and perfect victory.  

The vallancie of the earl of leicester and others.  The high prows and valiancy of the earls of leicester, salisbury, norfolk, with other noble men, as John de Bourgh, warren de mount Chenille or Cheincy, Hubert Fitz matthew, and Raufe Fitz Nicholas did in this fight right well appear: and likewise other of the Englishenation bare themselves so manfullye, 
John K●…  that they deserved no small commendation. amongst other also sir John Maunsell the kings chaplain, and one of his privy counsel did right worthylye, taking prisoner with his own hands one Peter Orige, that was steward unto the earl  
There was moreover taken on the french part sir John de Barris, 
●… ohn Bar●…  a man of good account, by William de say, 
●… ll. de say. ●… erte de ●… e stain.  beside sundry others. On the Englishe parte( was slain Gilbert de clear) and henry Hastings taken prisoner, with other to the number of twenty knights, or men of arms, if I may so call them.  
After this encounter, by reason that the french army increased by new bands still resorting to their king, 
earl of ●… che is re●… lead to the ●… h king.  the earl of march secretly sought means to bee reconciled unto him: and finally by the help of the Duke of britain, his old acquaintance and friend at need, his peace was purchased, so that he had his lands again to him restored, except certain castles, which for further assurance the french king retained in his hands by the space of three yeares.  
The king of england perceiving himself too too much deceived in that he had put such confidence in the earl of march and others of that country, which should haue aided him at this present, and again advertised, that the french king mente to besiege him within the city of Xainctes, departed with all speed from thence, and came to Blay, a town in gascon, situate near to the river of Garon, and distant seven leagues from bordeaux.  


●… h. Paris.  
〈◇〉 countess ●… ern.   And whilst he lay here at Blay, there came unto him the countess of Bierne( a woman of a monstrous bigness of body) bringing with hir to serve the king hir son, and three score knights, in hope to get some of his sterling money, whereof she knew him to haue plenty: and so couenaunting for hir entertaynmente, remained still with him, and received every day .xiij. lb. sterling, & yet she never pleasured him to the worth of a groat, but rather hyndered him, in making him bare of money, which she received, purssed up and took away with hir when she departed from him.  

re●… ng ●… er French ●… es.  In the mean time the lords de Pons, Mirabeau, and Mortaigne, suddenly revolted, and submitted themselves to the french king, with the viscount of Touars, and all other the lords and knights of Poictou, and the marches theraboutes, that not long before had procured king henry to come over to thery aid. The city of Xainctes was likewise rendered to him immediately upon king Henries departure from thence. At which season the french king mente to haue followed him to Blaye, but by reason of a great death which chanced in his army, he was constrained to alter his purpose.  

●… th in the ●… ch camp.  Surely as authors haue recorded, what through pestilence and vnwholsomnesse of the air, a great number of frenchmen dyed that time, and daily more fell sick.  
The number of them that dyed, as matthew Paris, and matthew Westmin. affirm, amounted to twenty thousand persons, beside fourscore of the nobility that bare banners or Penons. king Lewes himself also began to wax diseased and crasye, 

Truce renewed betwixt the two kings.  
Polidore.   so that he was constrained to renew the truce with king henry, and therewith departed home.  
king Henry remained at Blaye till the feast of the Assumption of our Lady, 
The queen of england delivered of a daughter.  and then went to bordeaux to visit the queen, which in this mean while was brought to bed about midsummer of a young lady, whom they name Beatrice, after the queens mother.  
And whilst king henry was thus occupied in Poictou and Gascoine, 
William Marisch executed.  William Marisch, the son of Geffreye Marisch( by commandment sent from the king) was put to death at London, with sixteen of his complices on the even of S. james the Apostle.  
This William Marisch falling into the kings displeasure, got him to the sea, and played the rouer, keepyng the Isle of Lundaye in the west country, till finally he was taken and brought prisoner unto the tower, where he was charged with sundry Articles of treason, as that he should hire that counterfeit mad man which sought to haue murdered the king at Woodstocke, as before ye haue heard.  
Yet when he should die, he utterly denied that ever he was privy to any such thing. He was first had from Westminster to the tower, and from thence drawn to the gibbet, and there hanged, till he was dead, and after being cut down, had his bowels ripped out, and burned, and when his head was cut off, the body was divided into four quarters, & sent unto four of the principal Cities of the realm. His complices were also drawn through the city of London unto the same gibbet, and there hanged.  
In the time of this war also betwixt england and france, 
The seas troubled with men of war.  there was much hurt done on the sea betwixt them of the Cinque ports and the Frenchemenne of normandy, and other: as the calais men and the britons, which did make themselves as strong as they could against the Englyshemenne by sea.  
whereupon diuers encounters chanced betwixt them, but more to the loss of the Englishmen, than of the frenchmen: in somuche that they of the ports were constrained to require aid of the Archbishop of york, the lord governor of the realm.  
About which time, and after the K. was withdrawn to bordeaux, dyvers noble men, as the erles of norfolk, and Winchester, with others, got licence to return into england. soon after whose arrival, 

Escuage gathered .xx. shillings of every knights fee.  
Mat. West.  
Death of noble men.   escuage was gathered through the realm towards the bearing of the kings charges.  
moreover, in this year of the King there dyed sundry noble men of natural infirmities, as the earl of warwick, Gilberte de Gaunt, Baldwyn Wake, philip de Kyme, and Roger Berthram of the North, with diuers other. Howbeit the king himself returned not home, but lay all the winter time at bordeaux, meaning to attempt many enterprises, but he brought none to pass, saving that in protractyng time, he spent much money, and to little purpose.  

An. Reg. 27.  about the beginning of the seven and twentieth year of his reign, his brother the earl of cornwall, myslyking the order of things which he saw daily in the king his brothers proceedyngs, would needs return back into england, but chiefly when he perceived that his counsel and advice could not bee heard.  
The king was sore offended herewyth, but he could not well remedy the matter, nor persuade him to tarry. And so the said earl of cornwall, 
The earl of Cornewall & and other return home.  together with the earls of pembroke and hereford, and dyvers other noblemen took the sea, and after many dangers escaped in their course, at length on saint Lucies day they arrived in cornwall, though some of the vessels that were in the company were driven by force of the tempestuous weather upon other contrary coasts.  
about this season also, that is to wit, on the day of Saint edmund the king, there happened a marvelous tempest of thunder and lightenyng, and therewith followed such an exceeding rain( which continued many dayes together) that Riuers rose on marvelous heygthe, and the Thames itself, which seldom riseth, or is increased by land floods, passing over the banks, drowned all the country for the space of six miles about Lambheth, so that none might get into westminster hall, except it were on horseback.  
about the same time the king sent over into england to the Archbishop of york lord governor of the realm, 
provision of grain and victuals taken up and sent to the king.  to cause provision of grain and Bacon, to be conveyed over unto him, which he appoynted to be taken out of the possessions of the Archebishopryke of Canterburye, and other bishoprics that were vacant, and out of other such places, as seemed to him good to appoint. hereupon were sent over to him ten thousand quarters of wheat, five thousand quarters of oats, with as many Bacons. Also there was sent unto him great provision of other things, as cloth for apparel, and liuereys, but much of it perished in the sea by one mean or other, that little therof came to his use, who remained still at bordeaux to his great cost and charges, and small gain, saving that he recovered certain towns and holds there in gascoigne that were kept by certain rebelles: At which time, because he was inclined rather to follow the counsel of the Gascoynes and other strangers than of his own subiectes, 

124●…  
The king by Ste●…   and gave unto them larger entertainment, not regarding the service of his own natural people: 
He is eu●… ●… ken of.  he was marvelously evil spoken of here in england, and the more in dead, because his journey had no better success, and was yet so chargeable unto him and all his subiectes. The noble men that remained with him, as the Erles of leicester and Salisbury, with other, were constrained to borrow no small sums of money to bear out their charges: and so likewise the king himself ran greatly in debt, by taking up money towards the discharging of his importable expenses.  
At length by mediation of such as were Commissioners a truce was concluded betwixt him and the french king for five yeares, 
A truce t●… for ●… e y●…  and then he returned toward england, but he arrived not there till the ninth of October, although the truce was concluded in march vpon Saint Gregories day: for beside other occasions of his stay, one chanced by such strife and debate as rose amongst the Gascoignes, which caused him to return to land, that he might pacify the same, when he was already embarked, and had hoyssed his sail immediately to set forward. 
Nicolas de Mucles ●… te●… coin.  he left in Guyenne for his lieutenant one Nicholas de Mucles or Moles, to defend those towns, which yet remained under his obeisance, for he put no great confidence in the people of that country, the which of custom being vexed with continual war, were constrained not by will, but by the change of times, one while to hold on the french side, and an other while of the Englishe. In deed the towns, namely those that had their situation upon the Sea coasts, were so destroyed and decayed in their walls and fortifications, that they could not long bee any great aid to either parte, and therefore being not of force to hold out, they were compelled to obey one or an other, where by their wills they would haue done otherwise.  
And this was the cause that the king of england, oftentimes upon trust of these towns, which for the most were ready to receive him, was brought into some hope to recover his losses, and chiefly for that he was so many times procured to attempt his fortune there, at the request of the fickle minded Poyctouins, who whilst they did seek still to purge their offences to the one king, or to the other, they daily by new treasons defamed their credit, and so by such means the king of england oftentimes with small advantage or none at all, made war against the French king, in trust of their aid, that could or( upon the least occasion conceived,) quickly would do little to his furtherance. And so thereby king Henry as well as his father king John, was oftentimes deceived of his vain conceived hope.  
In this seven and twentieth year of king Henryes reign, dyvers noble personages departed this life, 
●… eath of noble ●… n.  and first about the beginning of January, deceased the Lord Richard de Burghe, a man of great honour and estimation in ireland, where he held many faire possessions, by conqueste of that noble Gentleman his worthy father. Also that valiant warrior Hughe Lacye, 
●… gh Lacy.  who had conquered in his time a great parte of ireland. Also the same year the seventh of may Hughe de Albeney earl of arundel departed this life, in the midst of his youthful yeares, and was butted in the priory of Wimundham, which his auncetores had founded. After his decease that noble heritage was divided by partition amongst four sisters.  
Also about the same time, to wit, on the twelfthe day of may, Hubert de Broughe earl of Kent departed this life at his Manor of Banslude, and his body was conveyed to London, and there buried in the church of the Friers preachers, unto the which friars he had been very beneficial: And amongst other things, he gave unto them his goodly palace at Westminster adjoining near to the palace of the earl of cornwall, which the archbishop of york afterwards purchased. 
●… Fabian.  The monks of the Cisteaux were this year somewhat vexed by the king, because they had refused to aid him with money towards his journey made into gascoigne. 
●… ath. Paris.  Also the pleas of the crown were kept and holden in the tower of London. And in the night of the six and twentyth day of july stars were seen fall from the sky after a marvelous sort, 
●… arres fallen ●… er a strange ●… ner.  not after the common maner, but thirty or forty at once, so fast one after an other and glaunsing to and fro, that if ther had fallen so many very stars in dead, there would none haue been left in the firmament.  


An. reg. 28.  
●… he ●… ountesse Pro●… ance ●… other to the ●… eene com●… nouer into ●… glande.   In the eight and twenty year of king Henryes reign, the queens mother the lady Beatrice countess of Prouaunce arrived at dover on the fourteenthe day of november, bringing with hir the lady Sancta her daughter, and in the octaves of saint martin they were received into London in most solemn wise, the streets being hanged with rich clothes, as the maner is at the coronations of Princes. On Saint Clementes day, richard earl of cornwall the Kings brother married the said lady Sanctia, 
The earl of Cornwall married to the Lady Sanctia.  which marriage was solemnized in most royal wise and with such sumptuous feasts and banquetings, as greater could not be devised. Finally, the queens mother the countess of Prouance being a right notable and worthy Lady, was honoured in every degree of hir son in lawe king Henry in most courteous and sumptuous manner, and at hir departure out of the realm, which was after christmas, she was with most rich and Princely gifts honourably rewarded.  
about the same time also, 
William Ralegh bishop of Norwiche.  where as William de Ralegh was requested to remove from the sea of Norwyche unto Wynchester, and consenting thereunto, without the kings licence, obtained his confirmation of the Pope. The king was highly displeased therwith, 
He is consecrated bishop of Winchester by the Pope.  because he ment it to an other. whereupon when the said Wyllyam Ralegh was returned from Rome to be installed, the king sent commandment to the Mayor and Citizens of Winchester, that they should not suffer him to enter the city. whereupon he being so kept out, accursed both the city and the Cathedrall church with all the monks and others that favoured the Prior, which had intruded himself onely by the kings authority, and not by lawful election and means, as was supposed.  
At length the said bishop vpon grief conceived that the king should bee so heavy lord unto him, got into a ship at London, 
1244.  and stale away into france, where of the french king he was well received, 
He stealeth out of the realm.  and greatly cherished. Also he found such means that the Pope in favour of his cause wrote letters both to the king and to the queen, naming hir his cousin, but which way that kindred should come about, as yet it was never known. The bishop to show himself not unthankful for such friendeshyppe, 
He giveth to the Pope. 6000 marks.  gave to the Pope above six thousand marks( as is said) and the Pope because he would not be accounted a disdainful person, turned not back one penny of that which was so gently offered him. At length partly at contemplation of the Popes letters, and partly by reason the bishop humbled himself in answering the articles which the king had objected against him in cause of the controversy beetwixte them, he granted him his peace, and received him into the land, restoring to him all that had been taken and detained from him. moreover, in this mean while the Pope trusting more than enough vpon the kings simplicity and patience, who in deed durst not in any case seem to displease him, had sent an other Collector of money into england name Martin, 
martin the Popes collector.  not adorned with power Legantine, but furnished with such authorities and faculties as had not been heard of. He was lodged in the Temple, where he shewed what commission he had to gather up the Popes revenues, and to exact money by sundry manners of means, and so fell in hand therewith, using no small diligence therein, unto the great grief and hurt of conscience of many: he had power to stay the bestowing of benefice, till he was satisfied to the full contentation of his mind. benefice of small value he regarded not greatly, but such as were good liuynges in deed felt his heavy and ravenous hands extended towards them. He had power also to excommunicate, to suspend, and punish all such as should resist his will, although never so wilfully bent, in somuche that it was said, he had sundry blanks under the Popes bulled seal, because that vpon the sudden he brought forth such as seemed beste to serve for his purpose. he used this his unmeasurable authority to the uttermost, and therein did not forget his own profit, but took palfreis and other presentes of religious men, as he thought good. But to declare all the practices of this the Popes agent, it would be too long a process. Finally when men saw such unreasonable covetousness and polling, 
The nobles complain to the king of the Popes collector.  some of the nobility of the realm, not able longer to bear it, came to the king, and exhibited to him their complaint hereof, namely for that the Popes procurator bestowed diuers rich prebends and other roomths in Churches unto strangers known to be infamed for usury, simony, and other heinous vices, which had no respect to preaching, nor to keeping of any hospitality, for mainteinaunce whereof, their auncetors had given forth their lands to the enriching of the church, not meaning to haue the same bestowed on such maner of persons. The king understood that truth it was which was told him, 
The king receiveth to the Pope.  and therfore writ to the Pope in humble wise, beseeching him of his fatherly care to take order for some redress therein.  


Polidore.  
The king asketh counsel how to proceed in his wars against the French K.   about this time the king began to renew his imagination for the following of the warres against the french king, and therfore asked the advice of his counsel how he might best attempt the recovery of those lands in france which were wrongfully detained from him, The most parte of all his ancient counsellors were of this opinion, that to make war again in trust of others aid, as had been attempted so often before without any profit, should be no wisdom, and therfore he ought either to forbear, or else so to provide himself of power sufficient, without trusting to the support of strangers, as he might be able with his own puissance and force to achieve his enterprise, for otherwise his travail should prove but vain and to very small effect. The king persuaded with these sound reasons, thought not good to attempt any thing more touching the said war unadvisedly: And to the end it should not be said how he trusted in vain vpon the aid of strangers, he caused all such possessions as the Normans held in england to be confiscated, 
The p●… of the No●… confiscated.  to the intent that aswell the Normans as Britons and Poictouins might well understand, that he minded not from thenceforth to credite the false promises of rebelles, as he that would now use only the service of his own people the englishmen, which in respect of others painted promises he had before contemned.  
The occasion that moved the king so to disinherit the Normans, 

Math. Pa●…  
The occ●… why the ●… manned we●… disi●… d.   chiefly rose of the French kings dealing, who about the same time calling to him all those that had lands in England, required them either to stick unto him inseparably, either else to the King of England sithe no man might serve two masters. whereupon some forsaking their lands in England, lived on those, which they had in France, and other forsook those livings which they had in france, and came over into England to live on those possessions which they had here. But in the french kings doings was no enforcing of men, either to forsake the one or the other: wherefore the proceedings of the king of england seemed somewhat more injurious, & partly sounded to the breach of the truce. How beit al was passed over without apparent trouble. whilst all things were thus in quiet, & the king himself not troubled with any outward warres, 

Polid. Math. Pa●… Mat. W●…  
david Prince of Wales meaneth as sub●… 〈◇〉 to the Pope.   the Welchemen( who though they were subdued yet could not rest in quiet) receive again the forenamed david to their Prince, the which for a pollicye determined himself to make offer to the Pope to hold his land of him, yielding therefore yearly unto him the sum of five hundreth marks( as is said) to the end that under the wings of the Popes protection he might shadow himself, and be defended against all men: at length by large gifts of no small sums of money he purchased letters of the Pope in his favour to the prejudice of the crown of England, as touching the right which the King of england had to the dominion of Wales, as by the tenor thereof it may appear, beginning as here ensueth.  

Math. Paris.  Illustri viro domino Henrico Dei gratia Regi Angliae. &c. See Math. Par. pag 880. Thus david being encouraged herewyth & such other of the welshmen as took his part, at time appointed did set vpon the kings capitaines as they straggled abroad, whom at the first brunt they put to flight, and flew many of them here and there as they took them at adventure. The Englishemen when night was commen, and that the Welchemen withdrew to rest, assembled themselves again together, and in the morning with new recovered force both of mind and body, came upon the Welchemen and begun with them a new battle, which continued the space of .iij. houres together, till at length the welshmen, 
The Welch●… en discom●… ed.  which rashly had entred the fight, begun to shrink back, and fled to their wonted places of refuge, the woods and marshes. Their chief capitayn david fled into Scotland, 
●… vid fled into ●… cotland. ( having lost in the battle the most part of all his souldiers which he had there with him.) At his coming into Scotland, & whilst he there remained, he incensed king Alexander against K. Henry to his uttermost power, putting into his head how reproachfully the english men spake of the Scottes, 
〈◇〉 provoketh 〈◇〉 K. of Scots make war ●… ainst En●… ds.  reprouyng them of cowardice and lack of stomach. Also that they lived according to the prescripte of the English nation, as subiects to the same: and many other things he forged, which had been able to haue moved a most patient man unto indignation and displeasure. Finally either by the provoking of this david, 
●… e king of ●… ots invadeth ●… glande.  or by some other occasion, king Alexander, ment to make warres to king Henry in dead, and reising an army made a road into england, and did some hurt by incursions and further signified to king Henry, as some writ, that he neither ought nor would hold any parte or portion of Scotlande of the King of england. 
Math. Paris.  king Henry sore offended herewith, purposed in time to be revenged, & shortly after, called a Parliament at Westminster, in the which he earnestly moved the lords and other estates to aid him with money towards the furnishing of his coffers, 
●… ng henry ●… reth an ●… e of money ●… is subiects.  being emptied as they knew by his exceeding charges in his last journey into Gascoig●…. He would not open his meaning which he had to make war to the Scottes, because he would haue his enterprise secretly kept, till he should bee ready to set forward. But although the king had got the Pope to writ in his favour unto the Lords both spiritual and temporal, to aid him in that his demand of money there was much a do, and plain deny a●… made at the ●… rst, to grant at that time to any ●… he payment as was demanded: and eftsoons they ●… el in hand with devising new orde●…, and namely to renew again their suite forth confirmation of the ancient liberties of the realm, 
N●… v orders devised by the Lords.  so as the same might be observed, according to the grant thereof before made by the kings Letters patents, without all fraud or contradiction. They also appoynted, that there should bee four lords chosen of the most puissant and discretest of all other within the realm, which should be sworn of the kings counsel, to order his business justly and truly, and to see that every man had right without respecting of persons. And these four chief counsellors should be ever attending about the king, or at the least three or two of them. Also that by the view, knowledge and witness of them, the kings treasure should bee spent and laid forth, and that if one of them chanced to fall away, an other should be placed in his roomth by the appointment of the residue remaining. 
unreasonable, requests.  They would also that the lord chief Iustice & the lord chancellor should be chosen by the general voices of the estates assembled, and because it was needful that they should be oftentimes with the King, it was thought they might be chosen out of the number of those four above rehearsed conservators of Iustice. And if the king at any time chanced to take the seal from the lord chancellor, whatsoever writing were sealed in the mean time should be of none effect. They advised also, that there should be two Iustices of the Benches, two barons of the exchequer, and one Iustice for the Iewes: and these for that present to be appointed by public voices of the estates, that as they had to order al mens matters and business, so in their election the assens of all men might bee had and given: and that afterwards when upon any occasion there should be any elected into the roomthe of any of these Iustices, the same should be appoynted by one of the afore mentioned four Counsellors.  
But as the nobles were busy in three weeks space about the devising of these ordinances and other, to haue been decreed as statutes, the enemy of peace and sour of discord, the devill, hindered all these things by the covetousness of the Pope, 
The Pope sendeth for some aid of money to maynteyn wars against the Emperour.  who had sent his chaplain master Martin, with authority to levy also an aid of money for his needs to maintain his warres withall against the Emperour, and the Emperour on the other part, sent ambassadors to the king to stay him and his people from granting any such aid unto the Pope: so that there was no less hard hold and difficulty shewed in refusing to contribute unto this demand of the Popes Nuncio, than unto the kings. At length yet in an other sitting which was begon three weekes after Candelmasse, they agreed to give the King escuage to run towards the marriage of his eldest daughter, 
Escuage granted to the king.  of every Knyghts fee holden of the king twenty shillings to be paid at two terms, the one half at Easter, and the other at Michelmasse. After this, the king minding to invade the Scots, caused the whole force of all such as ought to serve him in the warres to assemble, & so with a mighty host he goeth to new castle upon Tine, meaning from thence to march towards Scotlande and to invade the same in reuenge of such injuries as the Scots had done unto him and his subiects, 
The K●… an 〈◇〉 toward●… land.  & namely for that Walter Cumin a mighty Baron of Scotlande and other noble men had built two castles near to the Englishe confines, the one in Galoway, and the other in lothian, and further had received and succoured certain rebelles to the king of england, as geoffrey de Maris●… h de Marcis an Irish man, and others. The king of Scottes was advertised of king Henryes approach, and therefore in defence of himself and his country, he had raised an huge army. hereupon certain noble men upon either side, sorry to understand that such bloodshed should chance as was like to follow( and that vpon no great apparent cause) if the two kings joined battle, took pain in the matter to agree them, which in the end they brought to pass, 
The king●… England●… Scotland 〈…〉.  so that they were made friends and wholly reconciled. There was a public instrument also made therof by the K. of Scots unto K. Henry, firmed with his seal, & likewise with the seals of other noble men, testifying his allegiance which he ought to the K. of England, as his superior Lord, in form as here ensueth.  

Alexander Dei gratia Rex Scotia, omnibus Christi fidelibus hoc scriptum visuris vel audituris, 
The ●… Alexa●… Scotlan●… to Henry●… third●….  Salutem.  
Ad vestram volumus venire notitiam nos pro nobis & haeredibus nostris concessisse, & fideliter promisisse charissimo & ligio Domino nostro Henrico tertio dei gratia regi Angliae illustri Domino Hiberniae, Duci Normaniae & Aquitaniae, & Comiti Andegauiae, & eius haeredibus, quod imperpetuum bonam fidem ei seruabimus, pariter & amorem. Et quod nunquam aliquod foedus inierum per nos vel per aliquos alios ex parte nostra, cum inimicis Domini regis Angliae vel haeredum svorum, ad bellum procurandum vel faciendum, vnde dam●… eis vel regnissuis Angliae, & Hibernia, aut c●… tears terris suis eueniat, vel posset aliquatenus enere: nisi nos injust grauent: stantibus in suo rebere conuentionibus inter nos & dictum dominum egem Angliae initis ultimo apud Eboracum in presentia domini Othonis tituli S. Nicholai in carcere Tulliano, diaconi Cardinalis, tunc apostolicae sedis legati in Anglia. Et saluis conuentionibus supper matrimonio contrahendo inter filium nostium & filiam dicti domini regis Anglia. Et vt haec nostra concessio & promissio pro nobis & haeredibus nostris perpetuae firmitatis robur obtineant, fecimus iutare in animam nostram Alanum Ostiarum, Henrieum de balliol, david de L●… ndesey, Wilhelmum Gifford, quod omnia praedicta bona fide firmiter & fideliter obseruaba●…. Et similiter iurari fecimus venerabiles patres, david, Wilhelm●…, Galfridum, & clement Sun●… Andreae Glascomensem, Dunk●… denfem, Dublin●… sem episcopos. Et praeterea Maltolmum comite de F●…, fideles nostros, Patricium Comite●… de Dunbar, Malisium comitem de Strathern, Walterum Cum●… n comite de Menteth, Wilhelmum comitem de Mar, Alexandram comitem de Buchquhan, david de Hastings comitem de Aethol, Robertum de Bruis, Alanum Ostrarium, Henricum de Bailiol, Rogerum de Mounbray, Laurentium de Abirnethiae, Richardum Cumin, david de Lindesey, Richardum Siward, Wilhelmum de Lindesey, Walterum de Morauia, Wilhelmum Giffarde, Nicholaum de Sully, Wilhelmum de Veteri Ponte, Wilhelmum de Brewer, Anselmum de Mesue, david de Graham, & Stephanum de Suningham. Quod si nos vel haeredes nostri, contra concessionem & promissionem praedictam, quod absit venerimus ipsi, & haeredes eorum nobis & haeredibus nostris, nullum contra concessionem & promissionem praedictam, auxilium, vel consilium impendent, aut ab aliis pro posse suo impendi permittent. Imo bona fide laborabunt erga nos & haeredes nostros, ipsi & haeredes eorum, quòd omnia praedicta à nobis & haeredibus nostris nec non ab ipsis & eorum haeredibus firmiter & fideliter obseruentur in perpetuum. In cuius rei testimonium tam nos quam praedicti Prelati, comites & Barones nostri praesens scriptum sigillorum svorum appositione roborauimus.  
Testibus praelatis, Comitibus, & Baronibus superius nominatis, Anno regni nostri. &c.   
which Charter is thus in englishe.  

ALexander by the grace of god, king of Scotland, to all faithful Christian people that shal see or hear this writing, sendeth greting:  
We will that it be known to you, that we for us and our heires haue granted & faithfully promised to our most dear and liege lord Henry the third, by the grace of God, the noble king of England, lord of Ireland Duke of Normandy, and Guyenne, and earl of Anion, and to his heirs, that we will bear and keep unto him good faith and love for ever, and that we shall not enter into any league with ourselves, or by others in our behalf with the enimyes of our said sovereign Lord the king of England, or of his heirs, to procure or make war whereby any damage may happen to come to them or to their kingdoms of england & Ireland or to their other lands, except injustly they do molest and oppress us The covenants always standing in force, which wee concluded betwixt us at our last being together at york, in the presence of Othodeacon Cardinal of saint Nicholas in Carcere Tulliano, then 〈…〉 Cumin earl of Menteth, William earl of Mar, Alexander earl of Buchquhan; david de Hastings earl of Athole) Robert de Bruis, Alane Porter, henry de Bailliol, Roger de Mombraie, Laurence de Abirnethi, richard Cumin, david de Lindesey, richard Siwarde, Wyllyam de Lindesey, Walter de Mueraye, Wyllyam de Giffard, Nicholas de Sully, Wyllyam de Weyponte, william de Brewer, anselm de Messue, david de Graham, & Steephen de Suningham. That if either wee or our heirs, against the foresaid grant and promiss, shall do any thing to the breach thereof( which God forbid), they and their heirs shall not employ either aid or counsel against the said grant and promiss, nor shall suffer other to employ any such aid or counsel, so far as they may hinder them therein: yea rather they and their heirs shall in good faith and plain meaning, endeavour aneinst us and our heirs that all the premises may firmly and faithfully be observed & kept of us and our heirs, and likewise of them and their heirs for ever. In witness whereof as well we ourselves, as the said Prelates, our earls and Barons haue confirmed this writing by putting their seals unto the same, the Prelates earls and Barons heefore rehearsed, being witnesses thereunto. In the year of our reign, &c.   
The seals of king Alexander himself, of William de Brewer, Wyllyam de Verpont, Willi. de Lindesey, Stephen de Suningha●…, the seals of the rest were set to afterwards, and the writing sent over to the king of England at christmas next ensuing, by the prior of Tinmouth, who had travailed diligently and faithefully in this negotiation to the honour of both partes. 
The pope requested to confirm the foresaid Chapter.  This writing also was sent to the Pope, that he might confirm the same in manner as followeth.  
Sanctissimo in Christo patrid. Dei gratia sumum pontifici, Alexander eadem gratia Rex ●… iae ●… me. Patricius, Comes de Strathern, Comes Leueno●…, Comes de Anegus comes de Marca, Comes de A●… holiae, comes de R●…, comes de C●… ene●…, Comes de ●… h, Rogerus de M●… bray, Rogerus de Abinnethiae, Petrus de Ma●… e, Richardus Cu●…, Wi●… hel●… de Vateri Pa●…, Robertus de Britis, Rogerus Auerel, Richardus de Sully▪ Wilhel●… de Murray de Dunfel, Wilhelmus de Murefe de P●… ein, johannes Biset ruuenis, Wilhelmus de Lindesey, johannes de Vallibus, david de Lindesey, Wilhelmus Gifford, Duncanus de Ergatilia, ●… de Matreuers, Hemerus filius eius, Rogerus 〈◇〉 Wintoniensis, H. Comes ●… sis, W. de V●… ye, Richardus Siwarde, Wilhelmus de R●… as, Rogerus de clear, Henricus fil●… comitis de Bre●… ere, Eustachius de Stout ville, Malcolmus de Fifcomes de Mencethshire, Walter●… filius Alani, Walterus Olif●…, ●… ernardus Fraser, Henricus de Bailliol, david Cu●… yn, david Ma●… eschallus, david filius Ranulfi Wilhelmus de F●… rtere, joannes de Bailliol, & Robertus de Ros, Salutem & debitam cum omni honore reverentiam.  
Sanctitati vestra significamus, nos Sacramentum corporaliter praestitisse coram venerabili patre Ottine, tituli Sancti Nicolai in carcere Tulliano Diacano Cardinaliium Anglia, Scotia, & H●… bernia, tunc Apostolicae sedis legato, ac chartam nostram confecisse, quae ita incipat. Sciant praesentes & futuri, quod ita convenit in praesentia domini Othonis Sancti Nicolai. &c. Quae charta penes Dominum regem Angliae, & nos rema●… et Chyrographata. Item aliam quae sic incipit. Ad omnium vestrum notitiam volumus pervenire. Cum vt ex forma praecedentium nostrarum pateat Obligationum subiecimus nos iurisdictioni vestra, vt nos & haeredes nostros, per Censuram Ecclesiasticam possitis coerceere, si aliquo tempore contra memoratam pacem venerimus. Etsi nonnunquam continget, quod quidam nostrum omnes vel vnus contrauenire temere praesumerint vel praesumere nituntur vel nitentur. Et ex hoc tam animabus nostris quam haeredum nostrorum grave posset generari periculum, & corporibus nostris & rebus non minimum immineret detrimentum. Sancti paternitati vestra supplicamus, quatenus alicui Suffraganeorum Archiepiscopi Cantuariensis decis in mandati, vt nos, & haeredes nostros ad praefatae pacis obseruationem compellat, prout in instruments inae confectis plenius continetur. alias supper eadem place quod Canonicum fuerit auctoritate vestra statuat contradictores. &c.  
Et ad istius petitionis nostrae consummationem praesenti scripto sigilla nostra apposuimus.  
which is thus in Englishe.  

The letter of the Lords to Pope Innocent  TO our holy father in Christ I. by the grace of God, the highest bishop, Alexander by the same grace king of Scotlande, earl patrick the earl of Stratherne, the earl of Leuenox, the earl of Angus, the earl of Mar, the earl of Athole, the earl of R●…, the earl of Catnesse, the earl of Buch, Roger de Mombeay, Laurence de Ahirne●…, Peter de Manuere, richard Cumyn, William de Veypont, Roberte de Brus, Roger Auenel, Nicholas de Souleys, William de Murray de Dunfel, William de Murray de Petin, John Biset the younger, william de Lyndesey, John de valleys, david de Li●… dsey, William Giffarde, Duncan de Ergyle, John de Matreuers, Eymere his son, Roger earl of Winchester, Hugh earl of oxford, William de Vesey, Richard Siw●…, William de Ros, Roger de clear, henry Fitz connte de Breffere, Eustace de Sto●… teville, earl malcolm of Fife, the earl of Mentethshire, Walter Fitz Alayne, Wallet Olyfarde, bernard Fraser, Henry de Balllio●…, david Cumyn, david Mareschall, david Fitz Randulf, William de Fortere, John de Baistiol, and Roberte Ros, send greetyng and due reverence with all honour.  
We do signify unto your holiness, that we haue received a corporal oath before the reverend father Otho, deacon cardinal of saint Nicholas in carcere Tulliano, Legate to the Sea apostolic, in england, Scotland, and ireland, and haue made our Charter or died, which beginneth thus. Sciant praesentes. &c. which Charter or dead indented and sealed, remaineth with the king of england, and with us Also an other dead or writing that beginneth thus. Ad omnium vestrum notitiam volumus pervenire. whereas therfore by the fo●… of our precedent deeds obligatory, wee haue submitted ourselves to your jurisdiction, that you may bridle and restrayn us, & our hel●… s ●… y the Ecclesiastical censures, if at any time we go against the said peace. And if it happen at any time, that any of us all, or one of us, shall fortune to presume rashly and unadvisedly to got against it, or be about, or hereafter shall de about so to presume, & thereby may procure 〈◇〉 peril as well to the souls of our own selves, as of our heires, and no small danger may also be redy through the same our default to ●… ight vpon our bodies and goods, we beseech your holy fatherhood, that you will give in commandement unto some of the suffragans of the Archbishop of Canterbury, that he do compe●… us and our heires, unto the observing of the same peace, accordingly as in the instruments therof more fully it is contained, or else so order by your authority upon the same peace, that which shal be agreeable to the Ch●… 〈◇〉.  
And to the performance of this our petition, wee haue to this present writing set our seals.  
When all things were thoroughly concluded, and order taken in what sort the assuraunces of this accord should pass, the king of Scottes returned into the inner partes of his realm, and the King of england likewise returned to London. 
●… e Welch●… s●… orre ●… less.  At the same time also, the welshmen were very busy: for hearing that the Kings of england and Scotland were agreed, they doubted least all the burden of the war would be turned against them. Wherefore( as it were to prevent the matter,) they began to waste the englishe confines.  
The King advertised thereof, sent Hubert Fitz matthew with three hundreth knights or men of arms to defend the englishe Marches against the welshmen, that made daily war against those that dwelled on the Marches, and namely against the earl of Herforde, which chiefly occasioned this war by detaining the land which appertained unto the wife of Prince david, as in the right of hir purpartie. 
Math. Paris.  And thereupon when the welshmen understood that the king had broken up his army and was returned to London they invaded their enemies, namely the said earl of Herfordes men and the Mortimers, slaying and cutting in pieces two valiant and noble knights, and maiming the third, they slew and overthrew of the footebandes about an hundred, so that all the Englishe army was disordered, and the Welchemen with victory returned to their places of refuge. which when the foresaid Hubert Fitz matthew understood, the morrow after he made soorthe with his three hundreth waged men of arms in hope to hem in and take the Welchemen at advantage: but he was prevented and by them distressed, in so much that he was constrained with loss of men & horses to return to his holds, and vneth could be suffered to remain there in safety. 
The decease 〈◇〉 the bishop Cicester.  This year Rafe Neuil bish. of Cicester and chancellor of england departed this life: and Griffin the son of Leuline prince of Wales, broke his neck as he would haue escaped out of the Tower of London, on the first day of March, having tied together sheets, coverings of beds and hangings, by help whereof he assayed to escape. When the King heard thereof, he was sore offended with his keepers, that had looked no more circumspectly to him, and commanded that his son, whom he kept also in the tower, should be more straightly looked unto. The said Griffyn when he was found deade in the morning, had his head and neck almost beaten in and thrust within his boulke with the fall, for he was a mighty parsonage and full of flesh and therfore( by reason of the great weight of his body) he was the more bruised and disfigured. 
An. Reg. 29 ●… V.  In the nine and twenty year of his reign king Henry having spent much treasure with the great preparation of warres which he had taken in hand against the Scots, and also because he was constrained to bee at further charges for the Welche warres, he called a Parliament to begin on the third day of november, 
A subsidy of the richer sort.  in the which he demanded a great relief of money, but the same being generally denied of all men, 
M. Par.  he exacted it in particular of the richer sort of his subiectes, 
The Citizens of London.  and amongeste other he caused the citizens of London to give unto him .xv. C. marks for a fine, because they had received a banished man, one Walter Bukerel into their city, contrary to the lawe and order: but this they denied, affirming that his brother had got his pardon, as by the kings own letters patents they could prove, but they were answered, that the King was under age when these letters were purchased, and therfore were of none effect. about the same time, 
The Seneschal of gascoigne vanquished the K. of Nauarre. Anno. 1242. as Mat. West. hath, and Mat.  sir Nicholas de Molis or Mules Seneshall of gascon, having warres against the King of Nauarre, got the victory in battle. And about the midst of november, great thunder and lightning chanced, with a marvelous vntemperat season for the space of xv. daies together, as a sign of some misfortune to succeed.  
On saint Hughs day died the countess of Penbroke Margaret the widow of Gilbert Marshall late earl of Penbroke, and sister to the king of Scottes, and shortly after the bishop of Exeter William de Brewer, likewise deceased, as yet being in his flourishing age, a man in manners parentage, and knowledge right honourable and highely commended.  
On the day of Saint Marcellus was the queen delivered of a man child, which at the font ston was name Edmonde.  
In the Lent following nere to the castle of Mountgomerye in Wales, three hundred Welchemen, were slain by them that lay in garrison there by a pollycie of the captain, which feigning a counterfeted flight, drew the Welchemen within danger of an Ambushe, which he had laid to surprise them vnwares as it came even to pass according to his devise. 
david king or prince of Wales.  david that took himself for king of Wales coveting to be avenged of this displeasure, cessed not day nor night to make incursions and to exploit enterprises to the damage of the marchers the which valiantly resisted the enemies, and drove them oftentimes into the mountaines, woods, bogs and other places of refuge, and oftentimes the enemies having the advantage of place, did much displeasure to the Englishmen.  
As at one time being got to the height of an hill, they cast down stones, and threw darts vpon the Englishmen that assailed them beneath, and amongst other, they chanced to slea with a mighty ston, which they threw down by the side of the hil, sir Hubert Fitz matthew, 
Sir Hubert Mathew●…  a right valiant Knight, and a man of great account for his knowledge and service in warres. And thus the warres continued between the parties, and oftentimes the welshmen by the sudden invasions got the better: and their Prince david coming to the castle of Monthault besieged it, and within a short time won it, slaying or taking all those whom he found within it. 
The castle of Monthault taken by the Welchmen.  The owner therof the lord Roger de Monthault by chance was nor at home, which happened well for him, where otherwise he had been in great danger: but nere to the castle of Montgomery, the Welchemen yet were eftsoons overthrown and .ij C. of them slain by an Ambush that broke forth vpon their backs. about the midst of Lent the Prelates of england were summoned to come to a general counsel, the which Pope Innocent had appointed to be holden at the feast of saint John Baptiste next following. 
A general council.   
It chanced that about this time, a post coming from the Pope with Letters to his ●… unc●… o master Martin, 
The Popes le●… s stayed.  containing instructions how he should proceed for the gathering of money, was stayed at dover, by the practise of such noble men as were grieved to see any such sums of money to be conveyed out of the realm in sort as was used. He was had into the castle & his letters taken from him, wherein such secrets were contained for the getting of money, as ought not to haue been revealed. M. Martin hearing that the post was thus stayed and imprisoned, made a greiuouse complaint unto the K. so that the post was set at liberty, had his letters to him restored, & so came unto master Martin, and delivered them unto him that he might understand the Popes pleasure, which others to his grief understood now as well as himself.  
The King this year caused inquisition to be made through every county within the realm to understand the true valuation of all such benefice & spiritual promotions as were in the hands of any incumbents that were strangers born, 
The va●… of bene●… ●… ken, that p●… tained to ●… ge●….  and such as had been preferred by the court of Rome, and the whole sum of all their revenues was found to be sixty thousand marks.  
On Whitsondaye the K. made the earl of Gloucester, Gilbert de clear knight, 
This Gilbert was 〈◇〉 Gloucester, Herefor●… 〈◇〉 Lord of 〈◇〉  and xl. other young gentlemen that attended vpon him. And perceiving by the late inquisition what great revenues the beneficed strangers had & possessed with in the realm, & again considering the exceeding great sums of money which the court of Rome had recovered of his subiects, he began to detest such covetous deling. And hereupon was a letter devised by the whole body of the realm, wherein were contained, the sundry extortions and many fold exactions of the Popes Legates, and other of his Chaplaynes, which under colour of his authority they had used. 
●… assadors ●… o the ●… al Coun●…  There were appoynted also to go with these letters unto the general counsel, certain honourable and discreet personages, as Roger Bigod earl of norfolk, 
●… e were 〈◇〉.  John Fitz geoffrey, William de Cantlow, Phillip Basset, and Raulfe Fitz Nicholas, with other, the which presenting the same letters unto the said assembly, should declare the grief of the whole realm, and require some redress and easement therein. moreover, it chanced, that there was a great number of lords, knights, and Gentlemen assembled together at Dunstable and Luyfon, 
●… stes and ●… ey ap●… ted, and ●… e Kings ●… maunde●… disap●… ted.  to haue kept a martiall Iustes, and triumphant Torney, but they had a countercommaundemente from the king, not to go forward with the same: whereupon, when they were disappointed of their purpose herein. Vpon occasion of their being altogether, on the morrow after the feast of Peter and paul, they sent from them Foulke Fitz Wareine, 
●… ke Fitz ●… ein com●… death the ●… es Nuncio ●… oy de the ●… me.  to declare unto master martin the Popes Nuncio, as then lodging at the Temple in London, in name as it were of all the whole body of the realm, that he should immediately depart out of the land. Foulke doing the message somewhat after a rough manner, master martin asked him what he was that gave forth the said commandment, or whether he spake it of himself or from some other. This commandment( saith Foulke) is sent to thee from all those knights and men of arms which lately were assembled together at Dunstable and Luyton. Master Martin hearing this, got him to the Court, and declaring to the king what message he had received, required to understand whether he was privy to the master, or that his people took vpon them so rashly without his authority or no. 
〈◇〉 Kings ●… wers unto Popes ●… cio.  To whom the King answered, that he had not given them any authority so to command him out of the Realm: but indeed( saith he) my Barons do vnneth forbear to rise against me, because I haue maintained and suffered thy pilling, and injurious polling within this my realm, and I haue had much ado to stay them from running vpon thee to pull thee in pieces. Master Martin hearing these words, with a fearful voice besoughte the K. that he might for the love of God, and reverence of the Pope, haue free passadge out of the realm: to whom the King in great displeasure answered, 
●… t. Paris. ●…. West.  the devill that brought thee in, carry thee out even to the pit of hell for me. At length yet, when those that were about the king had pacified him, he appoynted one of the Marischals of his house, cleped Roberte north or Nores, to conduct him to the Sea side, 
The Popes Nuncio sent out of the realm.  and so he did, but not without great fear, sithence he was afraid of every bush, least men should haue risen vpon him and murdered him.  
whereupon, when he came to the Pope, he made a grievous complaint, both against the King and other.  
The Church of Saint Peter at Westminster was enlarged, and newly repaired by the king, 
Saint Peters church at Westminster.  specially all the East parte of it, the old walls being pulled down, and builded up in more comely form.  
The general council according to the summonance given, was holden this year at lions, where it began about midsummer, in the which the English Ambassadors being arrived, 
The English Ambassadors come to the counsel.  presented to the Pope their letters, directed from the whole body of the Realm of England, requiring a redress in such things, wherewith as by the same letters it appeared, the Realm found itself sore amnoyed.  
The Pope promised to take advice therein, but sith the matter was weighty, it required respite. Finally, when they were earnest in requiring a determinate answer, it was given them to vndestande, that they should not obtain their desires, whereupon in great displeasure, they came away, threatening and binding their words with oaths, 
The Englishe Ambassadors threaten the Pope, that he should not haue any tribute out of england.  that from thencefoorthe they would never pay, nor suffer to bee paid any tribute to the Court of Rome, nor permit the revenues of those Churches whereof they were patrons, to be pulled away, by any provision of the same Court.  
The Pope hearing of these things, passed them over patiently, but he procured the English Bishops to set their seals unto that Charter which King John had made concerning the tribute against the mind of the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury Stephen Langton, who at that time, when King John should seal it, spake sore against it. When King Henry was informed hereof, he was grievously offended, and swore in a great chafe, that although the Bishops had done otherwise than they ought, yet would he stand in defence of the liberties of his Realm, and would not so long as he had a day to live, day any duty to the Court of Rome, under the name of tribute. In this mean while, the king with a puissante army invaded the welsh Rebels, 
Mat. Paris.  to reduce them to some quiet, whereas with their continual incursions and other exploits, they had sore hatried, vexed, and wasted the lands of the Kings subiectes.  
hereupon, the King being entred the country, invaded the same, 
The King invadeth Wales. He buildeth a castle at Gannocke.  unto the confynes of Snowdon, and there he began to build a strong castle at a place called Gannocke, remaining there about the space of ten weekes, during the which, the army suffered great misery through want of victuals and other provisions, namely apparel, and other helps to defend themselves from cold, which sore afflicted the souldiers and men of war, because they lay in the field, and Winter as then began to approach. moreover, they were driven to keep watch and ward very strongly, for doubt to bee surprised by sudden assaults of the enemies, the which watched vpon occasion, ever to do some mischief.  

The decesse of the countess of Oxford, and of the earl of devonshire.  The morrow after the Purification of our Lady, Isabell de Boteber countess of oxford departed this life, and likewise the morrow after Saint Valentines day, dyed Baldwine de Riuers earl of Deuoushire, and of the Wight.  

geoffrey de march deceasseth.  moreover, geoffrey de Marish, a man sometime of great honor and possessions in ireland, after he had remained long in exile, and suffered great misery, he ended the same by natural death.  

The decesse of Raymond earl Prouance.  Also Raymond earl of Prouance, rather to the queens of england and france decessed this year, for whom was kept in england a most solemn obsequy.  

The decease of the lord Humfreuille.  Also in the week after palm Sunday, dyed a right noble Baron, and Warden of the North partes of England, the lord Gilberte Humfreuille, leaving behind him a young son, the custody of whom, the King forthwith committed to the earl of Leicester, not without the indignation of the earl of cornwall, who desired the same.  

An. Reg. 30.  Finally, after that the king had l●… n at Gannocke about the fortifying of the castle there, the space of ten weekes, and saw the work now fully finished, he appoynted forth such as should lye there in garrison, and therewith, on the morrow after the feast of Simon and Iude, he raised his field, 
The King returneth forth of Wales. Irishmen destroyed Anglesey.  and returned towards England, leaving the welshmen in great misery, and like to starve for want of necessary food. For the isle of Anglesey, which is as a nurse to the welshmen, those Irishmen that came to the kings aid, had utterly wasted and destroyed. again, the King of purpose had consumed all the provision of corn and victuals which remained in the Marches, so that in Cheshire, and other the parties adjoining, there was such dearth, that the people vnneth could get sufficient victual to sustain themselves withall. The King also gave forth commandement, 
A dearth.  that no provision of corn or victuals should be conneyed unto the welshmen, out of any partes, either of england, or ireland, on pain of forfeyting life, lands and goods. 
Brine pits destroyed in Wales. The lord Maurice chief Iustice of ireland.  moreover, he caused the brine pits in Wales to be stopped up and destroyed. Thus the king having ordered his business, returned into england, and shortly after, taking displeasure with the Lord Maurice, chief Iustice of Ireland, because he had not made such speed as had 〈◇〉 convenient in bringing the Irishmen to his 〈◇〉 he discharged him of the office of chief Iustice and placed in his roomth, John Fitz geoffrey, 
I●… ●… frey 〈…〉  I●… this .xxx. year of K. Henries reign, 
Ma The 〈◇〉 of W●… 〈…〉  Walter earl Marshal and of Pembroke departed this life and shortly after, to wit, three dayes before Christmas, his brother anselm that succeeded him 〈◇〉 the inheritance, deceased also without issue: and so all the five sons of the great earl William Marshall, being departed this world without heires of their bodies begotten, the whole heritage descended to the sisters, and so was divided amongst them as coparteners. 
124●…  The K. this year held his Christmas at London, and had there with him, a great number of the nobility of his realm, which had been with him in Wales, that they might be partakers of pastime, mirth and pleasure, as they had been participaunt with him in suffering the diseases of heat, cold, and other pains abroad in the fields and high mountains of Wales. But that no pleasure should pass, without some steyne of grief, ther was a rumour spread abroad, that the Pope had conceived fresh rancour in his stomach against the K. and Realm of England, for the complaints which had been exhibited in the counsel at Lion by the Englishe Orator, for the oppression done to the Church of England: that thereupon, minding now to bee revenged as was said, 
The Po●… qui●… French 〈◇〉 to make again●… land.  he earnestly moved the french King to make war against the Englishmen and to subdue them under his dominion: which enterprise, the French King utterly refused both for that he and the King of england were Cousins, and again, 
The Fr●… King 〈◇〉 to g●… Pope 〈◇〉  because the king of france had no just title of right to make claim to england. And further, there was as the●… a truce betwixt England and france, and before that england could be subdued, much guiltless blood should be spilled. Also, the Christians in the holy land were sore oppressed, and looked daily for the arrival of the king of france, & therefore he would be loth to attempt any new enterprise to hinder his journey thither. But about the feast of the Epiphany, other news came out of Prouaunce, that troubled the king of England worse than the other before, as thus, 
The C●… of Pro●… dealeth ●… stly wit●… King of 〈◇〉 land 〈◇〉 in la●….  That the countess Beatrice his wives mother, had delivered up the county of Prouaunce into the French Kings hands, together with sixteen castles, which in right of the queen ought to haue remained unto the King of England, and for the safekeeping of the same to his use. The said countess Bratrice had received yearly for the term of five yeares last past, the sum of four thousand marks of the kings of england, and get now in the delivering of them, with the residue of the country unto the French King, she never made any mention of his right.  

●… es the 〈◇〉 Kings ●… er, is 〈◇〉 earl of ●… ace.  Shortly after also, Charles the French kings brother, married the lady Beatrix, youngest daughter of earl Raymond, and had with hir the same county of Prouaunce, and so was entitled earl thereof, as in the french History appeareth.  

Arch●… op of ●… terbury ●… aseth ●… e of the 〈◇〉 to levy ●… y.  moreover, the archbishop of Caunterbury procured a grant from the Pope, to recover for one year the first fruits of all Charges that chanced to be void within the city, diocese, and province of Caunterbury, by & during the term of seven yeares then next following, till the sum of ten thousand marks were levied, towards the discharge of the said Archebyshops debts.  
The collection of the which ten thousand marks, was assigned by the Popes bulls unto the bishop of Hereford, who should also weak two thousand marks, of the revenues belonging to the church of Caunterbury, to be converted to the same use. The King at the first was sore offended herewith, but shortly after, he was pacified, and so the archbishop had his will.  

●… d prince ●… ales ce●… th this  After this, about the beginning of the next spring, david Prince of Wales departed this life, after great selfishness of mind, for the destruction and misery into the which his country had been brought, through the present warres with the Englishmen. After his decesse, the welshmen elected to succeed in his place, 
Griffin ●… n Prince Wales.  the son of Griffin, whom King Henry had retained in service, and honourably used, even of a child: but now that he heard that the welshmen had elected him to their Prince, he stale away, and fled into Wales.  
On the day of the Purification of our Lady, a robbery was committed vpon certain Iewes at oxford, 
●… es robbed Oxford.  for the which fact, five and forty of the offenders were put in prison, but at the suit of Robert Bishop of lincoln, they were delivered by the kings commandment, because no man impeached them of any breach of peace, or other crime. 
●… e Londo●… pay a ●… ge.  The Citizens of London also about the beginning of the spring, were compelled to pay a talage, wherewith they found themselves sore agreeued.  

●… arliament.  About the midst of Lent, there was a Parliament holden at London, wherein diuers statutes and ordinances were devised, as penalties for those that offended in other mens parks, 
●… tu●… a●… hunters.  and warrennes: but the chiefest occasion of assembling this parliament, was to take advice in matters touching the griefs wherewith the Church of England seemed to be oppressed by the Pope and the Court of Rome. The Pope indeed to quiet the Englishe Ambassadors, and to put the king and realm in some good hope of relief and deliverance out of such oppressions as were opened unto him in the face of the whose council, did not onely promise largely, but also caused diuers privileges to be ma●… and delivered unto the said Ambassadors very favourably, in the behalf of their request. But yet the same notwithstanding sith the breaking up of the ●… ay●… general counsel, and return of the Ambassadors, many things were done to the e●… reasing and continuation of the fo●… er griefs, so that they stood in doubt of further oppressions to follow, rather than in hope of the promised redress. hereupon, they concluded est soones to writ unto the Pope, and to the Cardinals to th●… name of the King, of the Byshops, and Prelates, of the earls, Barons, and other estates of the temporalty, and of the Abbots and Priors.  
In the mean time, the Pope for a while, somewhat relented in the point of bestowing benefice here in England, for when any of his friends or kinsmen was to he prefe●… to any bnfice within this realm, he would sue to the king for his grant and good will that such one might be admitted and not seem of himself to grant it without the Kings consent.  
The earl of savoy in the presence of then archbishop of Caunterbury, 
The earl of Sauoye doth homage to the king of england.  and the bishop of Hereford and others, did homage to the king of England, acknowledging to hold of him certain fees, as those of Suse, Auillian, S. Marrice de Chablais, and the castle of Bard, which he might well do, not prejudicing the right of the Empire, sith he held nothing of the same Empire, except Aigues and the passages.  
This year, the office of earl Marshall was given to Roger Bigod earl of norfolk; 
Roger Bigod, entitled to the office of earl Marshall.  in right of his wife the countess, that was eldest daughter unto the great earl William Marshall.  
moreover this year, the King holding his Easter at London, 

Math. Paris  
Harold King of Man.  
welshmen received to the kings peace, vpon their submission.   honoured harold king of Man with the order of Knighthoode.  
about the same time, diuers noble men of Wales submitted themselves, and were received to the kings peace.  
On Saint marks day, was great frost and snow, which nipped the leaves of trees and hearves in such extreme wise, that for the more parte, they withered and faded away.  
Furthermore, because that the Pope understood, that dyvers rich beneficed men were of late dead in england intestate, as Roberte Hayles the Archdeacon of lincoln, Almerike, the Archdeacon of bedford, and John de Hotospe Archdeacon of Northhampton, he ordained a decree, that all such spiritual persons as dyed Intestate, 
A decree of the Pope.  their goods should remain to the Pope. The execution of which decree, he commanded to the Friers Preachers and Minors: but the king would not suffer it to take place, because he saw that it should redound to the prejudice of him and his kingdom.  
Also, where the Pope required a talage of the clergy, the King forbade it by his letters inhibitorie.  
In this mean while, William Powrie chaplain, and sir Henry de Lamere Knight, which were sent with the second letters, devised in the late Parliament( as you haue heard) to be preferred unto the Pope and Cardinals, returned again without obtaining any towardly answer, but rather( as they declared) they found the Pope sharp and rough, as thus, the king of England which now kicketh against the Church, and beginneth to play Frederickes part, hath his council, and so likewise haue I, which I intend to follow: other answer could they not obtain. again, the Englishmen that were suitors in the Court of Rome, were strangely used, and could not get any dispatch in their business, but were rather put back as schismatics, and with rebukes reviled. Hervpon, the King called a parliament at Winchester, to haue the advice of his lords in this matter, 
A proclamation inhibiting money to be sent to the Pope.  where howsoever they agreed, Proclamation was immmediately set forth, and published in every shire and county through the realm, that no man should consent to the Popes contribution, nor send any money out of the realm to his aid. When the Pope heard of this, he wrote very sharply to the Byshops, commanding them on pain of excommunication and suspension, to satisfy his Nuncio remaining at the new Temple in London, before the feast of the Assumption of our Lady. And where as the king minded to haue stood in the matter through threats of his brother the earl of cornwall, and of certain Prelates, namely, the Bishop of Worcetor( who had authority as was said to interdite the land,) he yielded, and suffered the Pope to haue his will, to the great grief and discomfort of many.  

A sore tempest of hail.  On Saint Margarets day, there fortuned a marvelous sore tempest of hail, rain, Thunder, and lightning, which being universal through the realm, did much hurt, and continued the space of sixteen houres together without ceasing.  
This year, sundry noble personages departed this world, 
Isabel the Kings mother departeth this life.  as Isabell the Kings mother, wife to the earl of march in Poictowe. Also, the countess of Albemarle, the daughter of Alaine of Galoway, and sister to the countess of Winchester: 
Roger de Quincy earl of Winchester  whereupon, a great parte of gallovvay that belonged to hir( for that shee dyed without issue) remained to Roger de Quincy earl of Winchester, that married the eldest sister.  
moreover, John Lord Neuill dyed this ye●…, 
I●… 〈…〉  which had been chief Forester of Englaunde but he was not onely put out of that office 〈◇〉 certain transgressions, but also out of the kings favour, before he dyed, where at the first, none was more esteemed in the court than he.  
The bishop of Salisbury, name mas●… Roberte de Bingham, dyed also this year, and Sir richard de Argenton knight, a right noble parsonage, which in the holy land had shewed good proof of his high valiancy, manhood, and prows: likewise Sir Henry Bailliol of the North, and dyvers other.  
In the beginning of the one and thirtieth year of king Henries reign, 
An. 〈…〉  the Pope sent into england to haue the third parte of one yeares profit of every benificed man that was resident, and of every one not resident, the one half. The bishop of London should haue scene this aid and collection levied, but it would not bee granted.  
And in a parliament called this year on the morrow after the Purification of our Lady, 

124●…  
Mat. Pa●…   it was ordained, that new letters, sealed with the common seal of the city of London, should bee sent by sufficient messengers, from all the estates of the realm, unto the Pope and Cardinals, 
In●… e●…  requiring a moderation to be had in such exactions as were intolerable for the realm to bear.  
whilst this parliament yet lasted, 
Peter de ●… ●… oy Ea●… Rich●…  there came over the lord Peter of savoy earl of Richmonde, bringing with him certain young Ladies and Damosels, to bee bestowed in marriage on such young lords and Gentlemen a●… were wards to the King.  
On Saint Valentines even, 
An E●…  a great Earthquake happened here in England, and namely, about London, on the Thames side, with the which many buildings were overthrown.  
These Earthquakes, the seldomer they chance in england, the more dreadful the same are, and thought to signify some great alteration.  
A little before this Earthquake, the Sea had ceased from ebbing and flowing for the space of three months together, 
A st●… 〈◇〉  by a long tract near to the Englishe shore, to the great marvell of many, for either it flowed not at all, or else so little, that it might not be perceived. 
Co●… rain.  And after the Earthquake, there followed such a season of foul weather, that the spring seemed to be changed into Winter, for vnneth was there any day without rain, till the feast of the translation of S. bennet.  

●… s made, ●… strain ●… mptuous ●… titie of spiritualty  There were at this time, dyvers ordinauntes decreed and enacted by way of prohibition, to restrain the authority of spiritual persons, as that no ecclesiastical judge should determine in causes of any Temporal man, except touching causes of Matrimony and testaments. They were also prohibited to sue any actions touching tithes, before any spiritual judge, and the writ whereby they were prohibited, is called an indicavit. Sundry other such ordinances were devised, which for breefenesse we omit. What speed or answer so ever the messengers had that were sent to Rome with the letters devised in the late Parliament, 
〈◇〉 Popes ●… ectors.  troth it is, that the Pope sent over into England such of his agents as gathered no small sums of money amongst the clergy, as one Marinus, and an other name johannes Anglicus a friar Minor, the which were not entitled by the name of Legates, 
●… ift by for●… king the ●… e of Le●….  to save the privileges which the king had, that no Legate might come into the realm without his licence.  
The coming over of these men, because it was to gather money contented not many mens mindes, as well appeared in a Parliament called at oxford about reformation thereof, but yet notwithstanding, it was there agreed, that the Pope should haue eleven thousand marks to be levied amongst them of the spiritualtie, exempt persons and places reserved.  
about the same time, Baldwine naming himself emperor of Constantinople, 
〈◇〉 Emperor ●… onstanti●… e, com●… into ●… land.  came again into england, to procure some new aid of the King, towards the recovery of his Empire, out of the which he was expulsed by the Greekes.  
Also, there arrived in England a cardinal that was bishop of Sabine, 
●… ardinall ●… meth into ●… land, re●… ng an ●… not to ●… dice the ●… me.  having first received an oath, that he came not for any hurt to the king or his realm, for otherwise, he being a Legate, might not be suffered to enter the land: he came this way, to pass over into Norway, whither he went to crown and anoint Hacon, King of that realm.  
There arrived here with him the three half brethren to the King, Guy de Lucignan, 
The kings half breeth●… came to see the King.  William de valemce, and Athelmare a priest, with their sister Alice. These were begotten by Hugh Brun earl of march, of queen Isabell the Kings mother, and were therefore joyfully received of the King, with faithful promise, that he would be to them a beneficial good brother, which his sayings with effectual deeds he after fully performed.  
The cardinal having saluted the king, took leave of him, and came to lin, where he stayed at the point of three months, 
The cardinal maketh shift for money.  making such purchase amongst religious men, that what by procuracies and other shifts, he got as was thought, a four thousand marks towards his charges, and so departed. Edmond Lacye earl of lincoln, and richard de Burgh, as then wards to the king, were married unto two of those young Ladies of Prouaunce, which Peter de savoy earl of Richmond brought over with him, whereat, many of the English nobility grudged.  
Also, about the thirteenth of August, the Lady Joan, 
William de valemce marrieth lord Montchencles daughter.  daughter to the lord Guarine de Monchency, was married unto William de valemce the kings half brother. The same Lady, was heir to hir fathers lands, by the death of hir brother the son of the said lord Euarine.  
Sir William de Bueles Knight, a Norman born, was made Seneshall of gascon about this season, 
Gaston de Bierne maketh war against the kings lieutenant.  and was sore vexed with warres by Gaston the son of the countess of Bierne and others, which Gaston shewed himself very unthankful, for the king had given both to him and to his mother( a woman of a monstrous stature) right large entertainemente to serve him in his warres at his last being in that country( as before ye haue heard. 
Priestes of the province of Caunterbury suspended. ) The archbishop of Caunterbury suspended the Priests of his province, because they would not consent( according to the grant which he had purchased of the Pope) that he should haue the first fruits for one year, of every bnfice that chanced to be vacant within the same province. The earls of cornwall and Pembroke, gote much money by way of a collection, towards the relief of the warres in the holy land, having purchased of the Pope certain bulls of Indulgence for the same, 
Sir folks de newcastle the Kings Cousin by his mother departeth this life.  Sir Foulke de newcastle, a valiant knight, and Cousin germaine to the king on the mothers side, dyed at London, during the time of the Parliament.  
On the thirteenth of October, was a portion of the holy blood of Christ( as it was then supposed) shewed in most reverent wise in a solemn procession, for the King coming to the Church of Saint paul in London, received there the same blood contained in a crystalline glass, the which he bare under a canopy supported with four slaves, through the streets, unto the Abbey Church of Westminster.  
His arms were also supported by two Lords as aids to him all the way as he went. The masters of the rollers and hospitalers, had sent this relic to the king. To descriue the whole process of the procession and feast kept that day, would require a special treatise. But this is not to bee forgotten, that the same day, the bishop of Norwich preached before the king in commemdation of that relic, 
Pardon granted by bishops  pronouncing six yeares, and one hundred and sixteen dayes of pardon, granted by the Byshoppes there present, to all those that came to reverence it.  
Also the same day & in the same Church, the K. made his half brother William de valemce, 
K●… ●… e  and dyvers other young bachelors knights. unto the said William de valemce, for his further advancement and maintenance, he gave the castle of Hertford, and the honor thereto belonging, with great treasure: and to the elder brother Guy de Lucignan, which about the same time returned into france, he gave right great and honourable gifts, lading his sumpters with plate and threasure of sterling money, which in those days in all countreys was very much esteemed.  
The earl of Winchester remaining in gallovvay, 

An. reg. ●…  
The 〈◇〉 Wi●… besieg●… Gal●… his o●… na●…   where he had faire possessions in right of his wife, was besieged of his own tenants, within a castle wherein he lodged, and being in danger either to die through famine, or else at the discretion of the enemies, he burst forth, and making way with his sword escaped, and coming to the King of Scottes, complained of the injury done to him by his people, whereupon the king took such order, that the Rebels were punished, and the earl set in quiet possession of his lands again.  

William earl Ferrers departeth this life.  Toward the latter end of november, William earl Ferrers and of Derby, departed this life, a man of great yeres, and long troubled with the gout, a just man and a peaceable.  
The same month the countess his wife dyed also, a woman of yeares virtue and famed like to hir husband: Thomas Becket the Archbishop of Caunterbury did minister the Priestes office at their marriage. Their eldest son William succeeded his father in the earldom, a good man and a discreet, but vexed with the gout very pitifully, having that disease also as it were, by inheritance from his father. There dyed likewise other of the nobility, as richard de Burgh, and William Fitz Ham.  
The countess of Prouaunce Beatrice, 

124●…  
●… he C●… ●… eg●… com●… 〈◇〉 england.   mother to the queen, and Thomas de savoy, late earl of flanders, came into England to visit the king and queen, and were honourably received, and at their departure back towards home, richly rewarded.  
This year in the octaves of the purification, a Parliament was bolden at London, 
A Pa●…  where all the nobility of the realm in manner was present. There were nine Bishops, as the Archbishop of york, with the Bishops of Winchester, lincoln, Norwich, Worcetor, Chichester, ely, Rochester and Careleil, with the earls of cornwall, Leicester, Winchester, hereford, norfolk, oxford, lincoln, Ferrers, and warwick, with Peter de savoy earl of Richmount, besides lords and Barons. The archbishop of Caunterbury was at the court of Rome, and the Bishop of Duresme was lette●… by sickness.  

●… bsedle de●… nded. ●… dor.  In this parliament, King Henry earnestly required a subsedie, in relief of the great charges which he had diuers ways sustained, 
●… t. Paris.  whereupon, he was straightways by the peers of the Realm, noted both of covetousness, vnthankefulnesse, and breach of promise, because he never ceased in gathering money, without regard had to his people: and where he had promised many things, as that he would not bee burdenouse unto them and such like, he had performed very little of those his gay promises. Many misoemeanors, and wrongful doings, to the greeuaunce of his people were opened and laid before him, 
●… e King ●… ged for ●… immode●… e enriching strangers.  as cherrishing and enriching of strangers, and using his prerogatives too largely, to the great decay and hindrance of the common wealth.  
The king abashed herewith, and supposing that the confession of his fault should make amendes, and assuage the displeasure which his Nobles and other had conceived of his misgouernaunce, to content them all with one answer, he promised, that he would reform all that was amiss, and so quieting the mindes of his Barons, 
The Parliament prorogued.  the Parliament was prorogued till the Quindene of the nativity of Saint John Baptist.  
About the same time, 
An ordinance for money.  by reason that the sterling money was generally so clipped, that the inscription was cut off for the most part even to the inner circled, a proclamation was set forth, that no pieces thereof should pass from one to an other, nor be received as currant and lawful money, except the same were of just weight and fasshion. Herewith also, inquiry was made for those that had so defaced it, 
inquiry made for washers and clippers of money.  and sundry Iewes Bankers, and cloth merchants of flanders were found guilty. Also, the French King caused search to bee made within his realm for the same offenders, and such as were found guilty, were hanged, so that he was more severe in punishing those falsifiers of the king of Englandes coin, than the king of England was himself.  
The parliament began again at the day appoynted, but nothing to account of was then concluded, but rather a displeasure kindled betwixt the king and his Barons, for that they looked for a reformation in his doings, 
●… at. Paris.  and he for money out of their coffers which would not be granted, 
●… e Parlia●… nt dissol●…  and so that Parliament broke up.  

●… e King ●… en to sell plate.  The king heerevppon for want of money, was driven to so hard a shift, that he was constrained to sell his plate and jewels( which the Londoners bought) so much to his hindrance, that diuers pieces( the workmanship whereof was more worth, than the value of the stuff) were sold notwithstanding after the rate as they weighed.  
This year, the king caused a feyre to bee kept at Westminster at Saint Edwards tide, 
Saint Edwards fair at Westminster.  to endure for fifteen dayes, and to the end that the same should bee the more haunted with all manner of people, he commanded by proclamation, that all other feyres, as Elye, and such like holden in that season, should not bee kept, nor that any wears should bee shewed within the city of London, either in shop or without, but that such as would sell, should come for that time unto Westminster: which was done, not without great trouble and pains to the Citizens, which had not roomthes there, but in booths and Hales, to their great disquieting and disease, for want of necessary provision, being turmoiled too pitifully in mire and dyrte, through occasion of rain that fell in that unseasonable time of the year.  
The bishop of Elye complained sore of the wrong done to him by suspending of his faire at Elye aforesaid.  

Sir Richard Sward deceasseth.  Sir richard Sward dyed this year, after he had lain a long time vered with the palsy, the which sir Richard had in his daies been a right worthy and famous Knight.  
There dyed also the Byshoppes of Bath and Saint Dauids. 
D●… ●… shops.   
In the first day of june, the moon, 
An Ec●…  immediately vpon the setting of the sun, was almost wholly eclipsed, so that little of hir might appear.  
The town of newcastle upon tine was almost wholly consumed with fire, 
Newc●… b●… ne by ●… suall f●….  together with the bridge there.  
 

The Archb. of Cant. nurseth.  The Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury remaining still with the Pope by his procurator the dean of Beauveys, denounced all them accursed which went about to impeach him of receiving the first fruits of benefice that voided, which he had by the Popes grant, the king and queen, with their children, and the Kings brother, the earl of cornwall onely excepted out of that curse.  


An. reg. 33.  
An earthquake   There chanced another Earthquake a four dayes before Christmas, namely in the West country about Bath and wells, which shooke and overthrew some buildings, specially, the tops and summettes of steeples, turrets and attorneys were shaken therewith, and not the bases nor lower partes.  

1249  In Christmas following, the earl of Leicester returned out of gascon, where he had been as general against Gaston de Bierne, whom he had so afflicted and put to the worse, that the same Gaston was glad to sue for an abstinence of war, where before he had done much hurt to the Kings subiects.  
The said earl had also with the aid of the kings subiects apprehended an other rebel, one William Berthram de Egremont, who had done much hurt in the parties of gascon, and in the confynes there, whom he had left in prison within the castle of the Riole.  
This year a little before Candlemas, the B. of Durham being a man of great yeres, by licence obtained of the Pope, resigned his mitre, 
The Bi●… Durham ●… signeth by Bishop●…  reserving to himself only three manors, houeden with the appurtenances, Stocton and Euerington.  
The K. having the last year received of his subiects a denial of a general subsedie to be granted to him, 

Mat. P●…  
The King ●… ctiseth 〈◇〉 money.   practised this year to get some relief at their hands, in calling each of them a part: but first, he got two thousand marks of the city of London, and after, fell in hand with the Abbots and Priors, of whom he gote somewhat, though sore against their wills. By occasion of two marchante strangers of Brabant, which chanced to bee robbed about the parties of Winchester, whilst the King was there, vpon their importunate suit and complaint, there was a great nest of theeues broken, 
A nest of theeues 〈◇〉  amongst the which were many wealthy persons and freeholders, such as used to pass on life and death of their own companions, to whom they were favourable enough you may be sure: also, there were some of the kings servants amongst them. About thirty of those offenders were apprehended, and put to execution, besides those that escaped, some into sainctuary, and some into voluntary exile, running out of, and utterly forsaking the country.  
About Easter, 
The Arc●… of rouen.  the Archbyshoppe of rouen came over into England, and doing homage for such revenues as belonged to his Church here within this realm, had the same restored unto him.  


●… th. Paris.  
●… at tayne.   In june there fell such abundance of rain, specially about Abingdon, that the Willow trees, mills, and other houses standing near to the water side, were born down and overturned, with one chapel also: and the corn in the field was so beaten to the ground, that bread made thereof after it was ripe, seemed as it had been made of bran.  

●… e earl of ●… sburie & ●… r go into 〈◇〉 holy land.  About the same time, William de Longespee earl of salisbury, and Robert de Veer, with other English men to the number of two hundred knights, having taken on them the cross, went into the holy land, the said earl being their chief captain, and had so prosperous speed in their journey, that they arrived safe and sound in the Christian army, where the french king being chief thereof, they were received joyfully. But yet( as matthew Paris writeth, 
●… at. Par. ) the pride and disdain of the French men was so great, that vpon spite and envy conceived at the Englishmens glory; 
●… e spite of 〈◇〉 French to●… des the ●… glishmen.  which bare themselves right worthily, the French men used the English men nothing friendly. Namely the earl of Arras sticked not to speak many reproachful words against the said William de Longesper and his people, whereat they could not but take great indignation.  
Also the same season, the earl of leicester who had likewise received the cross, deferred his journey for a time, and sailing into Ga●… coin, mightily there subdued the kings enemies, as Gascon de Bierne. Also one R●… s●… eyn, and William de Solares.  
This year died Peter de Genevre, 
Peter de Genevre.  a Prouancoys born, whom the king had preferred in marriage unto the lady maud, daughter and heir of Walter Lacye a man of fair possessions in ireland. Of which marriage there came issue a son and a daughter.  
Also about whitsuntide dyed a noble Baron of the North Parties, 
The decease Roger Fitz John.  name the lord Roger Fitz John, whose son and heir being young, was given in wardship to William de valemce the kings half brother.  
Also this year, Hugh earl of March, 
The death of Hugh le Brun.  father to the same William de valemce dyed in cypress, whilst the French army wintered there, as then going into the holy land.  
In the feast of all saints, the Archbishop Bonifacius was inthronizate at canterbury, 

An. reg. 34.  
The Archb. of canterbury intronizate.   and kept a solemn feast, at the which the King & queen, wish the more part of all the Prelates of the land were present.  
About this season, 
A journey holden at Brackley, or as some copies haue, at Barkley.  was a great journey and iustes holden at Brackley, where the earl of Gloucester( contrary to his accustomend maner) favoured the part of the strangers, whereby they prevailed. Insomuch that William de valemce handled one sir William de Ooingessesses very roughly, the same sir William being a right worthy knight. 

1250.  
●… and son richard ●… e of Corn●… born.   about the same time, the countess of cornwall at Berkhamsted was delivered of a son name Edmonde.  
This year about the beginning of the Spring, the kings brother the earl of cornwall, with other noble men of the realm, as the earl of gloucester, henry Hauings Baron, 
An ambassad●… lent to the Pope.  and Roger Thurkeby, went over into france in Princely array and furniture to visit the Pope, who held his Court still at the city of Lion.  
The Bishop of lincoln also and the bishop of Worcester went thither. For what cause the other went it was not openly known. But the Bishop of lincoln went thither about such business as he had in hand against the rollers, Hospitalers and such other which had appealed from him to the Court of Rome, where he could not bring his purpose to pass, for his aduersaries with money had purchased the Iudges favor. And so the Bishop returned, having spent his travail and money in vain.  

The king taketh on him the cross.  The .vj. of March being Sunday, the king took vpon him the cross, with his brother William de valemce, and a great number of other noble men, and amongst other the Abbot of bury, to the prejudice( as was thought) of his order.  

The lord Roger de Monthault.  Roger de Mounthault, a Baron of great honour, meaning verily to go in that journey, to recover money towards his necessary furniture, set and sold the most part of his livings. His woods and possessions which he had about coventry, he sold and let to fee farm unto the covent there. The like chieuance was made by sundry noble men, which prepared themselves to go in that journey.  
Vpon the .xxvij. day of april those that had taken on them the cross, assembled at Bermodsey besides London, to treat of their setting forward, determining that the same should bee at midsummer next: but by the Popes letters which the king procured, they were commanded to stay till the king himself went. Thus their journey for that time was disappointed.  
There was of them and their retinues that ment thus to haue gone, five. C. knights, besides yeomen or demilances and other common soldiers in great numbers. 
Gascon de Bierne submitteth himself to the K.  Gascon de Bierne was so driven to his shifts by the high prows of the earl of leicester, that in the end he was constrained to come over into England, and submit himself to the king, whom he found at Clarendon, where he ●… ate such mercy at the kings hands, that he w●… s pardonned and restored to his lands. But the earl of leicester put the king in possession of the castles of Fronsacke, 
The earl of leicester his service in gascon.  Egremount, and other, and banished Rustein, and William de Sola●… s with diverse other stubborn and disloyal rebels, depriving them of their lands and inheritance in that country.  

The Bishop of lincoln.  The bishop of lincoln did excommunicate a priest within his dioces, that was accused of incontinency. And because the same priest continued forty dayes without seeking to bee reconciled, the Bishop sent to the sheriff of rutland within whose bailiwick the same Priest dwelled, to apprehend him as a disobedient and rebellious person: but the sheriff wynked at the matter, and would not execute the bishops commandment, whereupon the bishop did also excommunicate the sheriff: whereof the king being informed, took displeasure, and sending to the Pope, 
An inhibition procured by the king of the Pope.  procured an inhibition, that no Archbishop nor Bishop should compel any officer belonging to the King, to follow any suit afore them, for those things that appertained to the kings jurisdiction, or give sentence against them for the same.  
The Monday before the Rogation week, richard the kings brother earl of Cornewa●…, 
The 〈◇〉 Co●… 〈◇〉 the Pope  returned from the Court of Rome, where he had been about certain business unknown to most men: but whatsoever the same was the Pope gave him most courteous and honourable entertainment for his welcome, and made to him great cheer during his abode at Lion, where the Popes Court as then lay.  
About this season, the king to rid himself out of debt wherein he was endangered to certain marchants, lessened the charges of his household, and kept but a mean port, diminishing even the accustomend alms of the poor, 
The k●… ●… reth to 〈◇〉 himself 〈◇〉 of d●….  and also the great number of Tapers and lights in his chapel, so that he was noted with the blame of too much nygardly sparing and pynching: but in that he discharged his debt to the Marchants, he was thought to do wisely and charitably, for that he would not see them hyndered is whom he was so indebted.  
about the same time also, 
The 〈◇〉 ca●… help 〈◇〉 with●…  he caused the Iewes to give unto him a great portion of their goods, so that they were greatly impoverished. There was one of them name Aaron, born in york, the which since the Kings last return out of gascon, had payed to the King the sum of thirty thousand marks, 
Mat. 〈◇〉  over and besides two hundred marks which he had given to the queen, as the same Aaron protested to Marthew Paris, vpon his faith and truth which he bare to his law.  
In the Whitsunweeke was a general chapter holden of the Friers preachers, 
A gene●… chapter o●… Friers ●… che●….  at London in holborn, where out of sundry parties of the world were assembled above four hundred of them, and they had meate and drink found them of alms, because they possessed nothing of their own.  
The first day the king came into their chapter, that he might be partaker of their prayers, and found them meate and drink that day, and dined there with them, to do them the more honour. Another day the queen likewise fed them, & afterwards the Bish. of London, the Abbots of Westminster, Saint Albon, and Waltham with other.  
About the same season the Citizens of London found themselves agreeued very sore, 

Mat. P●…  
Stri●… 〈◇〉 the Lon●… and the 〈◇〉 of W●…   for such liberties as the king granted to the Abbot of Westminster, to the great hindrance and decay of the franchises of their city.  
The Maior & commonalty resisted in all that they might against those liberties, and finally by the good help and favour of the lords, as the earls of Cornwall, and leicester, they obtained their purpose.  

●… iam de ●… nny kee●… of the ●… r seal.  This year master William de Kilkenny, a sober, faithful, and learned man, was made keeper of the great seal.  
The same year vpon inquisition made by geoffrey de Langley, one of the kings counsel of transgressors in forrests and chaces, many that had offended were presented, and most grievously punished by imprisonment, fines, and exceeding great amerciaments, and namely in the North country.  

●… ert de ●… nton de●… eth this 〈◇〉  The .xix. day of May, died Robet de Lerinton clerk, the which having continued a long time in the office of a judge, purchased to himself great famed, and also most large possessions. But certain yeares before his death, because he was diseased with the palsy, he gave over that office, and drew himself into a quiet trade of life, so ending his dayes in prayers and doing of alms deeds.  
About the feast of S. Margaret, 

The lord Henry Hastings deceaseth.  
Robert Muschampe.   died henry Hastings, a noble Baron, and one Robert de Muschampes, a man of great renown in the North parties. Also Walter Bishop of Wynchester departed this life, about the feast of Saint matthew, 
Athelmare the kings half brother made Bi. of Winchest.  in whose place( through the kings earnest suit) his half brother Athelmare was promoted to succeed.  
moreover, in the East partes, that valiant earl of salisbury William de Lonegspee, 
The earl of Salisbury slain by the saracens.  with Robert de Veer, and other, was slain in that unfortunate battle, in the which the saracens vanquished the Christian army, and took Lewes the French king prisoner.  
On the first day of October, the moon vpon hir change, appearing exceeding read and swelled, began to show tokens of the great tempest of wind that followed, 
●… ightie ●… de.  which was so huge and mighty, both by land and sea, that the like had not been lightly known, nor seldom or rather never heard of by men then alive. The sea forced contrary to hir natural course, flowed twice without ebbing, 
●… t. Par.  yielding such a roaring noise, that the same was heard( not without great wonder,) a far distance from the shore. moreover, the same sea appeared in the dark of the night to burn, as it had been on fire, 
●… e sea see●… to burn  and the wanes to strive and fight together after a marvelous sort, so that the mariners could not devise howe to save their ships where they lay at ankre, 
●… s lost.  by no cunning nor shift which they could devise. 
●… tburne.  At Hertburne three tall ships perished without recovery, besides other smaller vessels. 
●… chelsey.  At Winchelsey besides other hurt that was done in bridges, milns, breaks and banks, there were three hundred houses, with some Churches drowned with the high rising of the water course. The country of holland in Lyncolnshire, and Holland beyond the sea, and the Marish land in flanders, sustained inestimable damage, & in many other places, by reason that riuers beaten back and repulsed( by the rising of the sea) swelled so on high that they overflowed their channels, & much hurt was done in meadows, Brigges, milns, and houses.  
About the beginning of the .xxxv. year of king Henries reign, 

An. Reg.. 35.  
The practise of the Bishops to disappoint the Archb. of Cant. of his purpose.   the Bishops of england understanding that the Archbishop of canterbury, was about to purchase of the Pope a grant to gather money through his whole province, of the clergy and people for Sinodes and procuracies, they thought to prevent him, and therfore made a collection every one through his own Dioces, of two pence of every mark, which any beneficed man might dispend, which money so collected, they ment to employ about charges in the Popes Court, for the stay of the Archbishops suit, that the grant should not pass.  

A earthquake at S. Albons.  About the same time, to wit, vpon Saint Lucies day, there was a great Earthquake at S. Albons, and in the parties there abouts with a noise under the ground, as though it had thundered. This was strange and marvelous, because the ground there is chalky, and sound not hollow nor loose as those places be, where Earthquakes for the most part happen. doves, rooks, and other birds that sat vpon houses, and in boughs of trees afraid of this strange wonder, flickred up, & flew to and fro, showing a token of fear, as if a Goshauke had been over their heads.  

The Pope sueth for licence to sojourn at bordeaux.  The Pope required by solenme messengers sent to the king of England, that he might come to the city of bordeaux in gascon, and there for a time remain. The king wist not well what answer to make, for loath he was to deny any thing that the Pope should require, and again he was not willing for sundry respects, that the Pope should come so near unto him. In deed, many were in doubt, least if he came to bordeaux, 
The Popes presence more like to appair than mend things.  he would also come into england, and rather appair the state thereof than amend it by his presence, sithe by such usurers and licentious unbelievers as belonged to him, the realm had already been sore corrupted. howsoever the matter went, there was delay and such means devised and made, that the Pope came not there at that time.  


1251  
Thunder and lightning.   On christmas day in the night, great thunder and lightning chanced in norfolk and suffolk past measure, in token as was thought of some evil to follow.  
The king kept his christmas at Winchester, but without any great port or liberality, for hospitality with him was greatly laid aside.  

Guy de Lusigna brother to the king.  About this time, Guy de Lusignan the kings half brother came over into england, after his return out of the holy land, and was of the king joyfully received. towards the relief of his expenses made in that journey, the king gave him five hundred pound which he got of the Iewes. moreover he gave to his brother geoffrey the custody of the Baron Hastings lands, and so by such liberal and bounteous gifts as he bestowed on them and other strangers, he greatly incurred the hatred of his natural people, the English men.  

The earl of L●… ycester re●… urneth.  On the day of the epiphany, the earl of leicester came to the king in great hast out of gascon, giuing him to understand, that the Gascoignes were revolted in such number, that if speedy succours were not provided, the whole country would fall from the Englishe subiection. 
He had of the king three M. marks.  hereupon the King furnished him with money, and the earl himself got all that he could make of his own revenues, and likewise of the Vmfreuilles lands, the heir whereof 〈◇〉 had in custody. he made no long abode, 〈◇〉 with all speed returned, 
〈…〉  and retained two hundred Rutters out of the Duke of Brahan●… Countreys, and with them certain Crosbow●… These were eager souldiers, and bloody: But y●… the Gascoignes prepared themselves to res●… them in all that they might: howbeit the Ea●… put them still to the worse. Before h●… last return from thence, he had razed the castle of Fronsacke flat with the groun●… and likewise left desolate the castle of Eg●… mount.  
About this season, one of the Kings Iusti●… name henry de Bath, 
A ●… said her ●… beyb●…  fell in the kings desp●… sure, because he was accused that he had not exercised his office uprightly, but to his own private gain, and perverted iustice through bry●…, upon occasion of a suit moved betwy●… e him and one Euerarde de Trumpington: ●… e was appealed of falsehood and treason by 〈◇〉 Philip Darcie Knight. His wife was a ky●… to the Bassets and Sanfordes, the which procured him great friendship at the hands of the 〈◇〉 of cornwall, and of John Mansell, and other of the kings counsel. But for all that they could do, he was in great danger to haue lost his life at the Parliament holden that year, and begun on the .xvj. day of february. For the king was so sore moved against him, that he caused proclamation to be made, that if any man had any thing to lay against the said henry de Bathe, they should come forth, and their information should bee heard. hereupon diverse came and presented their complaints, and amongst other, one of his own fellowes that was a Iustice also, declared that he had suffered an offender convict, to escape unpunished, for a bribe, which he received to the prejudice of the king, & the danger of his associates the other Iustices.  
The king herewith rose up in a great fume and said openly: If any man will slea Henry of Bath, he shal not be impeached for his death. For I do here plainly declare him acquit & guiltless for the same. Herewith diverse would haue r●… vpon him to haue murdered him, but that John Mansell stayed their outrage, showing them that the king might well hereafter repent the words which he spake thus in his fury, and those the should do any violence unto the man, were not like to escape punishment: for both the Bish. of London would surely accurse them, and other of his friends would not fail to seek reuenge by temporal force: and thus was henry of Bathe in the kings high displeasure for the time. At length yet through intercession of the earl of cornwall, 
Henry 〈◇〉 put to h●…  and the Bishop of London, he was put to his fine and pardonned.  

●… elmare or ●… mere Bi●… of Win●… ter con●… ed.  About the same time, Athelmare the kings half brother was confirmed bishop of Winchester by the Pope, although he was thought scarcely sufficient to haue the place, for lack of learning and ripe yeares.  
About this time also, 
A convocation of the of Bishops.  the Bishops assembling at Dunstable, took advice together, how to prevent the Archbishop of canterbury that he should not visit: and in the end they concluded to send their procurator unto the Court of Rome, to try what purchase might be made there for money to stay the licence, and not to stick for the disbursing of four thousand marks, if need required. Their Procurator did so much in the matter, that he found the Pope favourable to his cause, though no determinate answer was given of a long time, till at length to gratify the Archbishop and his kin, as the Duke of savoy and other, the Pope granted to him licence to visit, but not generally: For he might not visit any parish Church, except the person required him thereto. And whereas he had liberty to visit conuentuall Churches, yet might he not receive for procuracies above four marks. For this moderation to be had, 
〈◇〉 thousand ●… kes given ●… he Pope.  the Procurator for the bishops gauen unto the Pope six thousand marks.  

●… e Bishop of ●… colne visi●… Abbeys.  The same year the Bishop of lincoln visited the Religious houses within his dioces, to understand what rule was kept amongst them, using the matter somewhat straightly( as they thought:) for he entred into the Chambers of the monks, and preached their beds. And coming unto the houses of the Nunnes, he went so near, as to cause their breasts to be tried, that he might understand of their chased livings. In Lent following he was suspended by the Pope, 
〈◇〉 Bishop of ●… coin sus●… ded by the ●… e.  because he would not suffer an Italian that had no skill of the Englishe tongue to enjoy a Prebend in his Church, which the Pope had given to the same Italian.  

●… less subject ●… e English ●… s.  In this season, Wales was brought to be subject unto the English laws, and that part which joineth to cheshire, 
Alain lord Zouch.  was committed to the custody of Alain lord Zouch, the which gave for the having of the profits thereof to ferme, xj. hundred marks, and supplanted lord John Gray which should haue had it for five hundred.  
certain usurers and strangers born, called Caorsini, had bought at London fair houses, 
usurers called Caorsini.  and so remained there as inhabitants, occupying their trade without controlment, for the Prelates durst not speak against them, because they alleged themselves to be the Marchants of the Popes highnesse: and the Citizens durst not trouble them because they were defended by certain noble men, whose money( as was said) they occupied to gain after the maner of the court of Rome. But at length yet they were called before the civil Magistrate by the kings procurement, and grievously accused for their unlawful occupying of usury, and some of them committed to prison, the residue hide themselves out of the way, till at length for a sum of money they were licensed to be at rest, and so continued for a season. The Iewes reioyced hereat, to haue fellowes with them in their misery.  
In this season also there depended a controversy betwixt the Archbishop of canterbury and the bishop of London and his Canons of Paules, 
controversy betwixt Prelates.  so that the said Bishop of London and the dean of Paules, and other of the Canons were excommunicate. But the Bishop perceiving which way the world went, reconciled himself. But the dean stood long in the matter, and at length went himself to the Pope to utter his grief.  
This controversy hanged long betwixt them, and was handled in such wife, that lay men laughed at their doings, for now and then whom the Pope commanded to be assoiled, their aduersaries by colour of the Popes authority would command to be excommunicate.  

The earl of leicester prospereth in Cascoigne.  The first day of july the earl of leicester in Gascoign overcame many of the kings enemies, and took from them a fortress called Chattellon.  

A sore tempest of thunder and lightning.  On S. Dunstans day there was a marvelous sore tempest of weather, the air being darkened on every side from the four corners thereof, and withall chanced such a thunder as few the like had been heard of. First it began as it had been a great way off, but after it burst out with such terrible cracks as was wonderful. But one amongst the rest exceeded, and withall such lightning flashed forth as put men in great fear and terror. The chimney of the Chamber wherein the queen and hir children then were, was beaten down to dust, 
〈…〉  and the whole buy●… ding sore shaken. This was at windsor, where in the park oaks were rent in sunder, and turned up by the roots, and much hurt done, as milns with the Mylners in them, and shepefoldes with the shepherds, and ploughmen, and such as were going by the way, were destroyed and beaten down.  
About the same time the sea on the coasts of england, 
High ty●…  rose with higher tides than the natural course gave, by the space of six foot.  
About michaelmas, the queen dowager of Scotlande, that was daughter to Monsieur de Cousie a French man, came through England to return into France where she was born, & was of the king honourably received and welcomed.  
This year the Nunrie of Marran not far from Lynne was founded by the lady Isabell, 
The N●… Marran ●… ded.  countess of arundel.  
 
Also this year the lord William de Cantlow departed this life, in whose heritage his son name also William succeeded.  
moreover, John Cobham, and geoffrey Spencer( that was a man of great famed, and one of the kings counsel) departed this life, Cobham before Easter, and Spencer shortly after the same feast. Also in the octaves of Pentecost, paul Peyuer or Peure departed this life. 
paul Peyuer.  he was also one of the kings chief Counsaylers, and lord steward of his house. This man at the first was not born to any great possessions, but by purchase he attained to great revenues. The lady joan his wife compounded with the king, for the marriage of hir son name paul, after his father, but the lord John Gray payed the money, being five hundred marks, and so discharging hir of that debt, married hir son to one of his daughters at his manor of Eyton, and afterwards at London married the mother of his son in lawe, 
The L●… William 〈◇〉 married 〈…〉 P●… y●…  wherewith the King was sore displeased, for he had given the marriage of hir unto a Staunger, one Stephen de Salines, so that the lord Gray was glad to give to the King the sum of fifty marks, by way of a fine to haue his good will.  
In the .xxxvj. year of King Henries reign, 

A●… Mat. P●…  
The C●… of Hales ●… cared.   the church of Hales was dedicate of the foundation of richard earl of cornwall. At which dedication he kept a solenme feast on the even of Saint Leonarde being Sunday. There was present the King, and queen, and almost all the nobility of england, both spiritual and temporal.  
The building of that church, 
The c●… of the b●… ding of t●… Church of Hales.  all charges accounted, stood the earl in ten thousand marks, as he himself confessed unto matthew Paris.  
About the same time the earl of leicester, and Guy de Lusignan the Kings half brother came into england out of france, and landed at dover. The king received them with great ioy & gladness. He gave to his brother at his return great rewards, as he was ever accustomend.  

●… eyes and 〈◇〉 in those 〈◇〉 were ●… ed in ●… rough ●… r than is ●… n our ●… as should ●… re, so as ●… ame 〈◇〉 seem ●… r a right ●… se of war 〈◇〉 utterance  In the feast of the Conception of our lady at a Iustes holden, at Rochester, the strangers were put to the worse, and well beaten by the Englishe Batchlers and men of arms, so that the dishonour which they did to the Englishmen at Brackley was now recompensed with interest. For the strangers fleeing to the city for succour, were met by the way by the English knights servants and yeomen, which fel vpon them, beate them sore with clubs and stan●… s, and handled the very evil. Hereof spring a great hatred betwixt the Englishe men and strangers, which daily grew and increased more and more, the rather because the king had them in so good estimation, and retained so many of them within the realm.  
The king did celebrate the feast of christmas at York, 
1252  whether came Alexander the young king of Scottes, and was there made Knight by the King of england, and on Saint Stephens day he married the lady Margaret, daughter to the king of England, according to the assurance before time concluded. There was a great assembly of noble personages at that feast.  
 

●… ouse of ●… je.  The queen dowager of Scotland mother to king Alexander, a French woman of the house of Coucie, had passed the sea, & was present there with a fair company of lords and Gentlemen. The number of knights that were come thither on the king of Englandes part were reckoned to be at the point of one thousand. The King of Scottes had with him .lx. knights and a great sort of other gentlemen comparable to knights.  

●… king of ●… d●… ho●… to king ●… glad.  The king of Scottes did homage to the king of england at that time for the realm of Scotlande, and all things were done with great love and favour, although at the beginning some strife was kindled about taking up of lodgings.  
This assembly of the Princes, cost the Archbishop right dearly, in feasting and banqueting them and their trains. At one dinner it was reported be spent at the first course .lx. fat Oxen. At request of the king of Scottes, the king of England received again into favour Philip Lunell, or rather Luvell as I take it, one of his counsel against whom he had conceived displeasure in the year last past, for such bryberie as he was thought to be guilty of for to show favour to the Iewes.  
The king of Scottes when he should depart, took his leave in most courteous maner, and lead with him his new married wife, 
Sir Robert nourice, & sir Stephen Bauzan.  on whom attended sir Robert nourice knight marshall of the kings house, and sir Stephen Bausan, and also the lady maud, the widow of the lord William Cantlow, with other. 
An exceeding great wind.  On the octaves of the Epiphany chanced an exceeding great wind, which did much hurt in diverse places of the realm. The B. of Rochester returning from the court of Rome, 
The Bishop of Rochesters bul  brought with him a bul, authorizing him to receive to his own use the .v. part of the revenues of al the beneficed men within his dioces. 
The Gas●… coignes make war against the English subiects.  In this mean while the earl of leicester remaining in England, the Gascoignes made sore war against such as he had left behind him, & withal gave information to the K. that the earl of leicester was a traitor, & one that had spoiled the kings subiects: And furthermore by his unjust dealings had given to the Gascoignes cause of rebellion. The K. to bolt out the truth of this matter, sent first his chaplain henry Wingham, & afterwards sir Nic. de Moles de valemce, as commissioners to inquire of the erles doing, who went & returned without finding any manifest crime in the erles demenor. The earl was much offended that his innocency should be thus suspected. But at length being appoynted to return into gascon, he obeied, and having a great sum of money, he retained a power of men of war, as well French men as other, and meaning to bee revenged of those that had given the information against him, 
The earl of leicester daunteth his enemies.  he strengthened himself with the aid of the king of Nauarre, and of the earl of Bigorre and other, so that he oppressed his aduersaries on each hand, and so abated their pride, that if they conveniently had might, they would haue yielded themselves to some other prince, and utterly haue renounced the King of england for ever.  

A strange wonder of the new moon.  The .xiij. day of March, the new moon was seen, where the prime change by natural course should not haue been till the .xvj. day following, and for the space of .xv. dayes that then next ensued, the sun, the moon, and stars appeared of a read colour. And herewith the whole face of the earth seemed as it had been shadowed with a thick mist or smoke, the wind notwithstanding remaining North and north-east. And herewith began a sore drought, continuing a long time, the which together with morning frosts, and Northerly winds, destroyed the fruits and other growing things, which were blasted in such wise, that although at the first it was a very forward year, and great plenty towards of corn and fruit, yet by the means aforesaid, the same was greatly hindered, and specially in the summer season, when the suins heat increased, and the drought still continued. The residue of such fruits as then remained, withered away, so that vneth a tenth part was left, and yet there was indifferent store. For if the abundance which the blossoms promised had come forward, the trees had not been able to haue born the same. The grass was so burned up in pastures & meadows, 
A great drought.  that if a man took up some of it in his hands and rubbed the same never so little, it streight fell to powder, and so cattle were ready to starve through lack of meate: and because of the exceeding hote nights, there was such abundance of pleas, flies, and gnattes, that people were vexed, and brought in case to be weary of their lives. And herewyth chanced many diseases, 
Many diseases reigned.  as sweats, agues, and other. And in the harvest time there fell a great death or murreyn amongst cattle, 
A murreyn of cat-tail.  and specially in norfolk, in the fens and other parties of the South. The infection was such, that dogs, and ravens feeding on the dead carraynes, swelled streight ways and dyed, so that the people durst eat no beef, least the flesh happily might be infected.  
Also this was noted not without great wonder, that young heifers and bullocks followed the mylche kine, and as it had been calves sucked the same kine. Also Apple trees and pear trees now after the time of yielding their ripe fruit, began again to blossom, as if it had been in Apr●… The cause of the death of cattle was thought 〈◇〉 come hereof. 
The 〈◇〉 the catte●…  After so great a drought( which ha●… continued by all the space of the months of april, May, june, and july,) when there followed good plenty of rain, the earth began to yield hi●… increase most plenteously of all growing things, though not so wholesome nor of such kindly substance, as in due time and season shee is accustomend to bring forth, and so the cattle which before was hungerstaruen, fed now so greedily of this new grass sprung up in undue season, that they were suddenly puffed up with flesh, and such unnatural humors, as bred infections amongst them, whereof they dyed.  
The Bishop of lincoln would haue enforced all the beneficed men within his dioces to bee Priests, but they purchased a licence from Rome, 
The 〈…〉  to remain at the universities for certain yeares, without taking the order of priesthood vpon them.  
The king meaning to go( as he pretended into the holy land, had grant of the Pope to levy a tenth of his subiects both spiritual and temporal. 
The C●… co●… to co●… of the 〈◇〉 Ley●…   
The Gascoines sore repining at the earl of leicester his straight governance,( who handled them more roughly than they had been accustomend,) sent the Archbishop of bordeaux over into england to exhibit a complaint against him in all their names.  
The earl of leicester advertised thereof, followed him, and coming to the Court, found the Archbishop ready to aduouche the information which he had made against the said earl, chiefly in that he had sought the destruction of those whom the earl of cornwall when he was ruler there, had granted life and peace, and whom sir henry Trubleuile, and Waleran the Teutchman, late stewards of gascon, under the king, had cherished and maintained.  
Many other things the archbishop charged him with, the which the earl wittily refeled and disproved, 
●… e earl dis●… reth the ●… gations of accusers.  so as he was allowed in his justification by those that stood by, as the earl of Cornwall and others.  

●… e Bishop of ●… colnes au●… rind to in●… re Vicars Churches ●… opriate.  The Bishop of lincoln got authority of the Pope to institute Vicarages, in Churches impropriate to religious men, where no Vicars were, and where such were as seemed to slenderly provided of sufficient allowance, to augment the same as he thought expedient: which his authority he used more largely than stood with the pleasure of religious persons, because he shewed great favour to the Vicars. The copy of the letters which the Bishop had procured of the Pope, authorizing him herein, followeth as we a●… the same in the Chronicles of matthew Paris.  

Prie●… t of Popes ●… nt.  Innocentius Episcopus &c. Co●… sicut accep●… in tua ciuirati & di●… coesi, nonnulli religiosi & a●… rellegia ●… relefias per●… o●… s improp●… o●… vs●… ●… r●… ●… 〈◇〉 in qui●… nimis exile●… nulla tax●… ae sunt Vicariae Frater ●… cari●… tuae 〈…〉 ●… am manned ●… s 〈…〉 quòd in ●… sd 〈…〉 d●… ū pro●… tibus vicarias insti●… s, & institut●… s exiles ad a●… geas 'vice nostra: prout iux●… c●… suetu dinempas 〈◇〉 sicundum deum videras exped●…; non obstantibus si praedicti exept●… sint, aut, alias muniti apos●… pri●… uilegijs siue endulgentijs, per qua id impedi●… vel differi posset. Et de quibus speciale oporteat i●… prasentibus fieri mentionem ●… dict●… ●… er censur●… s ecclesiasticas aposto●… potest 〈…〉 ●… ū Lugduni 〈◇〉 ●… al Octab: pōr f●… ●… tri ●… ij●●.  
The earl of leicester 〈…〉 into gascon by the king, 
The earl of leicester sent eftsoons into gascon.  who had not care●… if ●… e had fallen into his enemies to 〈◇〉 ●… as should appear. Bo●… the earl ●… y ●… fou●… 〈◇〉 in France, and coming into gascon ●… lt●… against his enimyes, though in 〈◇〉 con●… ●… e●… was in danger of losing both ●… if ●… n●… the homin●… of the field. But yet 〈◇〉 oug●… his good happ●…; G●… 〈◇〉 and the valiancy 〈…〉 and ●… me of du●… 〈◇〉, he 〈◇〉 the v●… ●… nde, and 〈◇〉 his enemies to flight, taking Rusteyn, 
Rusteyn taken.  〈◇〉 of the which ●… g●… ad●… of the 〈◇〉 whom he caused to 〈…〉 to the king.  
 

〈◇〉 kings el●… son Ed●… d created 〈◇〉 of Aqui●….  At the same time had the king invested his son Edward with the D●… e of A●… qui●… 〈◇〉 to the offence of the earl of Cornwall, to whom by charter to ha●… before gine●… confirmed the 〈◇〉  
In a Iustes holden at Walden, sir Ar●… oldde Monterny, 
Arnold de ●… teyny ●… e  & right valiant knight, was slain by sir Roger ad Leniborne, for which mischance all the Nobles there assembled made great lanientation, and namely the said sir Roger: but yet he was suspected to be in blauie, because the soket of his staff was polished, and not abated. Hereby it should appear, that in quality of weapon, & not in maner of their running together, these iustes & turneys in those dayes practised differed from the very order of war.  

〈◇〉 church of ●… dedicete  The .xvij. of Septem. the cathedral Church of Ely was dedicat, which the B. of that sea name Hugh had builded with his own proper costs & charges, together with the palace there. The king & a great number of the peers & nobles of the realm both spi●… ltaal & ●… pox ●… o●… present at this sol●… ne feast which was kept in 〈…〉  
The .xiij. day of October the ●… gh●… had a great feast at London, 
A Parliament.  and had called the estates 〈◇〉 realm, then and the 〈◇〉 ●… femi●… in Parliament to whe●… ●… ed to th●… popes grant which he had obtained of the tenths: 
The king demandeth the tenths of the spiritualtie.  due to the church, to be received by hi●… for three yeares, towards his charges in his ●… urke 〈◇〉 the h●… them to make into the hol●… land▪ The Bishops, and namely lincoln, ●… ter 〈…〉 he contributaries to his graunt●…. 
The Bishops refuse to yield to the Popes grant.  They alleged ●… on●… to be reasons for their excuse as the poverty of the English Church being 〈…〉 bare with continual ●… actions and oppressions, but chiefly they excused themselves by the absence of the Archbishops of canterbury and york, of whom the one was beyond the sea, and the other at home in the north partes. All the residue of the English Bishops were there, except hereford & Ch●… which Chester was sick, and therefore without the consent of those that were absent and namely their Primate the Archbishop of Canterbury, they could not conclude vpon any general point touching the kings demand. And although the king fretted and stormed against them, yet could he not bring them to his purpose, so that the Parliament for that time was dissolved. Yet before their departure from London, he communed with the Bishops apart, to see if he might persuade them to give to him some portion of money towards his charges: but they had tuned their strings all after one note, discording all from his tenor, so that not a penny could be got of them: 
The king highly offended with the Bishops.  wherefore he took high displeasure against them, reuyling them in most reproachful maner, and amongst other he upbraided his half brother,( the elect of Winchester) of great unthankfulness, who also amongst the residue stood against him.  

The king assayeth to get money of the lords temporal.  The king having this repulse at the Bishops hands, began to fall in talk with the lords of the temporalty touching the troubles in Gasco●… gne, where things were in broil by the hard doings of the earl of leicester, against whom the Gascoignes ceased not to make war still, and of late having besieged him in the castle of Mountalbon, drove him to such shift, that to escape the present danger, he was glad to set at liberty certain rebels, which he had before taken captives. Therfore to reduce that country unto quiet, the king determined to go thither himself, and to remove the earl of leicester out of his office: but when he came to the pith of the matter, which was to desire them of aid both of men & money, the lords would not agree to grant him any. And where he sought to burden the earl of leicester with misgouerning things against his honour, they excused the same earl, and so the lords also departed in displeasure of the king as well as the Bishops. 
The Londoners help at a pinch.  Of the Lon●… oners yet the king by way of princely prayer got .xx. thousand marks of gold at that time. And to their further grief for better mean to be revenged against the Bishop of ely, he caused the said Londoners to keep S. Edwards fair for xv. dayes together at Westminster, and in the mean time to keep their shops shut through all the city. Which thing( by reason of the foul weather chauncing at that time) was very grievous unto them, albeit there was such repair of people thither, that London had not been fuller to the iudgement of old ancient men never at any time in their dayes to their remembrance.  

The death of sir Nicholas Samford.  This year died sir Nicholas Samford knight, a man of great reputation and valiancy. Also on the .xx. day of October, the countess of Winchester, daughter to the earl of Hereford departed this life at Groby, 
The O●… of W●… dep●… ●… e.  a Manor place belonging to hir husband the earl of Winchester, a little besides leicester, and was butted at Brackley. The said earl shortly after married an other wise in hope of issue. For neither by this his last wife, 
Mat. P●…  neither by his first that was daughter to the Lord Alane de Galoway he had any children.  
Also the same year, 
The 〈◇〉 of the 〈◇〉 de L●… Wig●…  that noble lady Margaret countess of Lisle surnamed Riuers, sometime wife to Fou●… s de Brent, departed out of this world, about the second day of October.  
In the .xxxvij. year of king Henries reign, 
A●…. 〈◇〉  one of the Popes notaries called Albiet came into England to offer unto Richard earl of Corn●… wall the kings brother, 
The P●… feareth 〈◇〉 king●… Sicall 〈◇〉 earl 〈◇〉 wall.  the kingdome●… of ●… ples and Sicill. But the earl supposing it not to stand with his honour, to deprive his nephew Henry son to the Emperor Frederick the second, by his wife the Empresse Isabell that was ●… e to the said earl, refused to take that honor vpon him.  
About the same time, that is to say, in the octaves of Saint Martin, Boniface the Archbishop of canterbury arrived in england coming from the Court of Rome, where he ha●… been long resiant.  
The same time there chau●… ed a great occasion of strife betwixt the said Archbishop, and the Bishop of Winchester. For where master ●… ustace de lin, o●… all to the said Archbishop had first excommunicate, & after for his contumacy ●… ansed to be attached a priest which by authority of the elect of Winchester as diocesan there, was ●… read into possession of an hospital in southwark, as governor thereof, by the name of Pr●…, thout consent of the official, which pres●… ded title as patron in his Maisters name, the said elect of Winchester caused a riotous sor●… of persons after the maner of war to seek ●… nge hereof, the which after many outrages done, came to Lambeth, and there by violence took the said Eustace out of his own house, and led him to Farnham, where he was kept as prisoner.  
The Archbishop here of advertised, at his first coming over, and taking the same but for a homely welcome, was heinously offended, and coming to London accompanied with the Bishops of Chichester and hereford in the Church of Saint Mary bow, being revested in Pontificalibus, pronounced all those accursed which were authors or favourers of such a rash and presumptuous deed, and further commanded all the Bishops within his province, by virtue of their obedience, to denounce the same in their Churches every Sunday and holy day.  
The Bishop of Winchester on the other part, sent commandment to the dean of southwark to resist the Archbishop to his face, & to denounce his curse to be void, vain, and of no force, but devised of a crafty purpose and wicked meaning. The Archbishop continuing in his conceived displeasure, went to oxford, and there on the morrow after Saint Nicholas day, renewed the same curse in solemn wise before all the learned men, students, 
1253  and scholars of the university. At length yet the matter was taken up betwixt them, for the king in his brothers cause, and the queen for hir uncle the Archbishop, 
〈◇〉 Archb. of ●… erourie ●… he Bishop Winchester ●… e friends. ●… liam de ●… ence, and 〈◇〉 de War●…  took some pain to agree them. And so in the octaves of the epiphany they were made friends, and those assoiled that were excommunicate, in which number William de valemce, and John de Warren were thought to be contained as those that should be present in using the force against the Official( as before ye haue heard.) By inquiry taken about this time by the diligence of the Bishop of lincoln, it was found that the yearly profits and revenues of spiritual promotions, 
〈◇〉 value of ●… uall ly●… gs in stran●… hands.  and livings resting in strangers hands preferred by the Popes provisions, amounted to the sum of .lxx. thousand marks, which was more by two third partes, than the kings revenues belonging to his crown.  
The earl of Gloucester and the Lord Wil. de valemce went over into france in most triumphant maner, to conclude a marriage betwixt the son of the said earl of Gloucester, and the daughter of the lord Guie of Engolesme. Which marriage the king had mocioned for the affection which he bare towards the advancement of his lineage, by the mothers side. Whereat because they were strangers, the English nobility somewhat repined. And whereas like lusty young gentlemen they attempted a Iustes and tourney to show some prouse of their valiant stomachs, they were well beaten by the French men, that disdeyned to see young men so presumptuous, to provoke old accustomend warriors to the trial of such martiall enterprises  
About the beginning of Lent the new moon was seen four dayes before she ought to haue appeared by hir common course. 
The new moon appeared before hir time.   
The king by a shift got of the Londoners .1000. marks. For as it happened about the same time the youthful Citizens( for an exercise and trial of their activity) had set forth a game to run at the Quintine, 
Running at the Quintine.  and whosoever did best should haue a peacock which they had prepared for a prise. certain of the kings seruants, because the court lay then at Westminster, came( as it were in spite of the Citizens) to the game, 
The Londoners called Barons.  & giuing reproachful names to the Londoners( which for the dignity of the city & ancient privileges which they ought to haue enjoyed were called Barons) the said Londoners not able to bear so to be misvsed, fell vpon the kings servants, and bet them shrewdly, so that vpon coplaint, the king caused the Citizens to fine for their rash doings.  
moreover, about the same time, the K. vpon displeasure conceived against the earl of leicester, had caused him to resign his office of the wardenship of gascon: 
The earl of leicester resigneth his government of gascon.  and because the earl had it by patent, the k. not able to find any just cause of forfeiture, agreed to pay unto him for that resignation no small portion of money. And whereas the Gascoignes had charged the earl with too much straight handling of them, whereby they were occasioned to raise tumults, the matter was now nothing at al amended. For after the earl had resigned, they continued still in rebellion, 
The Rioll. S. Million. towns in gascon.  so that the Rioll with S. Millions and other places were taken by the aduersaries out of the Kings hands, and great slaughter of people made in those parties: wherefore the king minding to go thither, caused musters to be taken, and men put in a readiness according to the custom, that he might understand what number of able men furnished for the war were to be had. 
knights to be made.  He also took order that every man that might dispend yearly .xv. pounds in lands should be made knight.  
moreover, for the better preservation of peace and quietness amongst his people, he appoynted watch to be kept by night in Cities & borough towns. And further by the advice of the Sauoysynes, 
An ordinance against robbers.  which were about him, he ordained that if any man chanced to bee robbed, or by any means damnified by any thief or robber, he to whom the keeping of that country chiefly appertained where the robbery was done, should competently restore the loss: and this was after the usage of savoy, but was thought more hard to be observed here, than in those parties, where are not so many bypathes and starting corners to shift out of the way.  
The Gascoignes continued in their seditio●… s doings and namely Gascon de Bierne, who renouncing his duty and obedience to the king of England, joined himself to the king of spain, through his help to be the stronger and more able to annoy the English subiectes. The evil entreating used towards the Gascoigns which brought hither Wines, in that the same were oftentimes taken from them by the Kings officers, 
The 〈◇〉 ●… ed 〈◇〉 Gascoi●… rebell●…  and other, without ready money allowed for the sale, gave occasion to them to grudge and repined against the king.  
In the quindeue of Easter a Parliament began at London, 
A Par●…  in which all the estates being assembled, the matter was moved for aiding the king with some relief of money towards the journey which he ment to make into the holy land: 
A tenth granted of the spiritualtie. Escuage granted.  & so at length it was agreed that a tenth part of all the revenues belonging to the church was granted to him for three yeres space, and that escuage should be levied for that year, after three marks of every knights fee, and the king on the other part promised faithfully to observe and maintain the grant of the great charter, 
Magna carta.  and all the articles contained within the same. And for more assurance hereof, the third day of May in the great hall at Westminster, in the presence, and by the assent of the king and the earls of norfolk, hereford, oxford. warwick, and other noble men, by the Archbishop of canterbury as primate, and by the bishops of London, Elye, lincoln, Worcester, norwich, hereford, salisbury, Durham, Exeter, carlisle, Bathe, Rochester, and S. Dauies, revested and apparelled in pontificalibus, with Tapers, according to the maner, the sentence of excommunication was pronounced against all transgressors of the liberties of the church, and of the ancient liberties and customs of the realm of England, and namely those which are contained in the great Charter, and in the Charter of foreste. whilst the sentence was in reading, the king held his hand vpon his breast with glad and cheerful countenance, and when in the end they threw away their extinct and smoking Tapers, saying, so let them bee extinguished and sink into the pit of hell which run into the dangers of this sentence, the King said, so help me God, as I shall observe and keep all these things, even as I am a Christian man, as I am a knight, and as I am a King crwoned and annoynted. But afterward when he through other counsel broke his promise therein, 
Godly c●… no do●…  he was advised by some to give a portion of that money which he got at this time, to the Pope, that he might of him be assoiled.  
Immediately after the breaking up of the Parliament, that is to understand, about the first of june, the King being earnestly called upon by Messengers sent from the Gascoignes to provide in time for the defence and safeguard of that country, sithe otherwise he stood in danger to lose it, 
●… he king pur●… seth to go ●… mselfe into ●… scoigne.  with all speed he resolved to go thither, and thereupon caused summons to bee given to all those that held of him by knights service, to prepare to bee at Portesmouth, with horse and armor in the octaves of the trinity. Herewith he made great provision of ships, the which being assembled, and the army likewise come together, through lack of convenient wind he was enforced to stay a long time, to his great grief and no less charges.  

●… e taketh the ●… n.  Finally, on the .vj. of August, he took the sea, leaving his brother the earl of cornwall, and the queen in charge with governance of the realm, and of his son the Lord Edward. There departed with him from Portesmouth three hundred sails of great ships, besides a number of other smaller vessels. And thus accompanied he took his course towards gascon, and about our Lady day the assumption, he arrived at bordeaux, 
〈◇〉 arriveth at ●… rdeaux.  where he was of the Citizens honourably received.  
 
Immediately after his arrival there, he caused the town of the Rioll to be compassed about with a strong siege, within the which a great number of Rebelles were enclosed, which valiantly defended the place in hope of rescue which Gaston de Bierne that was fled to the King of Spain had promised to procure for them. But the king of england to prevent them in that point, 
●… mbassadors ●… t into Spain  sent the Bishop of Bathe, and his trusty chaplain sir John Mansell unto the said king of spain, to conclude friendship and alliaunce with him, so that the lord Edwarde his eldest son might marye the King of spain his daughter.  

〈◇〉 marriage cō●… ded betwixt ●… e king of ●… glands son ●… d the king Spaynes ●… ghter.  After long treaty, by the diligence of the said Ambassadors, a full conclusion followed of their motion. And whereas the king of england had given and assigned the dominion of gascon to his said son the lord Edwarde, the King of Spain in the instrument that contained the covenants of the marriage, resigned & quiteclaymed all the right and title within gascon which he had or might haue by the gift of king henry the second, & by confirmation of the Kings; Richard, and John. In this mean while, the towns and castles which the rebels held, were won and delivered into the kings hands, and herewith followed a great dearth in the kings army, 
A dearth in the kings camp.  so that a hen was sold for .vj. d. sterling, A pound weight in bread was at two d. or three d. a gallon of wine at two s a coome or four bushels of wheat at .xx. s. so that a knight with his esquire, and coistrel with his two horses, might vneth be competently found for two s. of silver. The k. therfore to relieve his people there with him on that side the sea, sent the Prior of Newbourgh with other into England, to cause provision of vitails & other necessaries to be conveyed & brought unto him into gascon, and so there was a great quantity of grain and powdered flesh taken up and sent away with all convenient speed. The earl of leicester came to the king, bringing with him out of france where he had remained a certain time, a faire company of souldiers and men of war to the kings aid, and was right courteoustye received. The Gascoignes then perceiving the kings power to increase, and saw howe not only the castles wherein they trusted to haue refuge were won and gotten out of their hands by the King of england, but also that their Vines( wherein chiefly consisted their hope of sustentation) were burned up and destroyed, 
The G●… scoigns begin to humble themselves.  they began to humble themselves, and so by little and little returned to their due obedience, after that the Authors of their seditions tumults were either apprehended, or chased out of the country.  
This year died the Bishop of Chichester M. Richard Witz, 
The Bishop of Chichester richard Witz and Grosted B. of lincoln, de part this life  a man of great virtue and singular knowledge. Also that famous clerk Robert Grosted Bishop of lincoln departed this life on the day of Saint Denyse in the night, at his manor of Bugdene, whose learning coupled with virtue and uprightness of life wan to him perpetual commendation. 
The praise of Grosted.  He was a manifest blamer of Pope and king, a reprover of Prelates, a correcter of monks, a director of Priestes, an instructor of clerk, a susteyner of scholars, a preacher to the people, a persecuter of incontinent livers, a diligent searcher of the Scriptures, a contemner and a very Mallet of such strangers as sought preferment in this realm by the Popes provisions: in housekeeping liberal, in corporal refection plentiful, and in ministering spiritual food, devout and godly affencted: in his Bishoplike office diligent, reverend, and never awearied.  
moreover there died in gascon, William de Vescie a baron of great famed in the north partes. 
The L. Wal. Vescie departeth this life.   
Also in the Spring and summer of this year was a great drought, and in the harvest season fell such wet, 
Great wea●… e.  that great flouddes by the rising of the rivers, and overflowing their banks, did much hurt in sundry places of the realm. again in the latter end of harvest about michaelmas, there was eftsoons such a drought, 
Great drought  that men could get no grynding at the milns, but were constrained to go in some places a dayes journey of, to haue their corn ground.  


An. reg. 38.  
The Lady katherine the kings daughter born.   In the .xxviij. year of king Henries reign, the queen was delivered of a daughter which was called katherine, because the same was born on Saint Katherins day.  
On S. Lucies day, there fell a great snow, and withall a winters thunder, 
Winter thunder  for a token of some evil to follow. The king to settle the state of the country of gascon in better order, tarried there all the winter, and repaired certain decayed towns and castles.  

1254  The queen kept hir christmas at London, where she lay in childebed, and was purified on the even of the epiphany, making a royal feast, at the which many great lords were present, as the Archbishop of canterbury, the Bishop of ely, the Erles of cornwall and Gloucester, and many other. 
The queens lib●… je towards the king.  She sent over at the same time to hir husband for a new yeares gift the sum of five C. marks of hir own revenues towards the maintenance of his warres.  

A strange fight in the air.  On the even of the Circumcision of our Lord, in the night season whilst the air was most clear and bright with shining stars, the moon being .viij. dayes old, there appeared in the Element the perfect form and likeness of a mighty great ship, which was first seen of certain monks of Saint Albones, who remaining at Saint Amphibalus, 
Redborne.  were got up to behold by the stars, if it were time for them to go to matins, but perceiving that strange sight, they called up such of their acquaintance as lodged near at hand, to view the same. At length it seemed as the boards and joints thereof had gone in sunder, and so it vanished away. There followed a marvelous sore latter end of a Winter, through cold and ouersharpe weather, which continued till the feast of S. gregory in March next ensuing.  

A death of sheep.  Also there chanced the same year a great murreyn & death of sheep and dear, so that of whole flocks & herds, vneth the one half escaped.  
whilst the King remained still in gascon, he sent for his wife queen Eleanore, with his eldest son Edwarde, but because he could not make an end of his business of al that Winter, he continued there the summer also. And forasmuch as he flood in need of money, haue some reasonable pretence to demandeth subsedie, in the beginning of march, he sent to his brother richard the earl of cornwall( which was come over before chiefly for that purpose) certain instructions to declare how there was like to follow great war, by means of Alfonie the tenth of that name king of Castile, who menaced very shortly to invade the confines of gascon pertaining to the Englishe dominion, 
The l●… 〈…〉  and therefore he required of his faithful subiectes s●… e aid of money, whereby he might be able to resist his adversary the said king of Castile. earl Richard did what he could to persuade the people to this payment, but he cast his net in vain, before the face of the feathered foul. For though he set forth the matter to the uttermost in the prese●… e of the nobles and other estates, yet would they not hear of any payment to bee made, as those that smelled out the feigned fetch and forged tale of the Kings need. For they had intelligence that there was an agreement concluded betwixt him and the king of spain. And for the same cause the queen and the lord Edwarde were gone over, that the king of spain might haue a sight of him, as he had required when the covenants of the marriage were accorded.  
Twice the estates of the realm were assembled at London about the grant of this payment, but all in vain, so that they were constrained to pass it over with silence, and to surcease in the matter to their great grief, and namely the earl of cornwall, who had taken great pains therein. Yet for that he would not return with empty hand, he levied by rigorous means a great sum of the Iewes( of whom a great multitude inhabited in that season in London) and therewith returning to his brother king Henry shewed him how he had sped.  
The king was not a little offended with them that thus had denied to help him with money, 
The ki●… fea●… them ●… fused 〈◇〉 him w●… money.  in somuch that vpon every light occasion, he was redy to reuenge his displeasure towards them, in taking away such grants of privileges and liberties, as before he had made. But now to avoyde suspicion of his feigned pretence of war betwixt him and king Alfonse, 
Edward●… kings 〈◇〉 sent to the●… of Cast●…  he sent his son Edwarde into Castile unto the same Alfonse, under a colour to compound with him for peace, where the very occasion of his going thither was to purchase him the lady Elenore to wife, that was sister to the said king Alfonse.  
At his coming to the Court of spain, he was of the king there very honourably received, and in the end, vpon conference had of his message, he obtained his suit, so that King Alfonse was content to bestow upon him his daughter in marriage, with the county of Pontieu in france, 
●… marrieth 〈◇〉 lady Ele●… re daughter K. Alfonse.  which shee held in right of hir mother queen joan, the second wife of Ferdinando the third king of Castile, Father unto this king Alfonse, which joan was the only daughter and heir of simon earl of Pontieu, and had issue by hir husband the said Ferdinando two sons, Ferdinando and Lewes, with one daughter, to wit the foresaid Elenore, the which by reason hir brethren dyed young, was heir to hir mother. The lord Edward having sped his business according to his desire returned with a joyful heart to his father, 

●… n. Higd. ●… lidor.  
●… ward the ●… ngs son ●… eated prince Wales, and ●… rle of Che●….  
●… at. Par.   and declared to him what he had done. His father most glad therof, for an augmentation of honor created him Prince of Wales, and earl of Chester, and appoynted him to be his deputy and general Lieutenant both in Guyenne and in ireland, & gave to him the towns of bristol, Stanforde, and Grantham. Hereof came it, that ever after the kings eldest son was made immediately vpon his birth Prince of Wales, 

●… mond the ●… gs younger ●… ne created ●… ke of Lan●… er.  
●… ips of a ●… ange mould.   and earl of Chester. He created also his other son name Edmond, earl of Lancaster.  
About this season were certain ships driven by force of wind and weather into certain havens on the north coasts of England towards Berwike, which ships were of a right strange form & fashion, but mighty & strong. The men that were aboard the same ships were of some far country, for their language was unknown, and not vnderstandable to any man that could bee brought to talk with them. The fraught & ballast of the ships was armour and weapon, as habergeous, helmets, spears, bows, arrows, crossbows and darts, with great store of victuals. There lay also without the havens on the cost diverse other ships of like form, mould & fashion. Those that were driven into the havens were stayed for a time by the bailiffs of the ports. But finally when it could not be known what they were, nor from whence they came, they were licensed to depart, without loss or harm in body or goods.  
About candlemas, Gaston de Bierne, 
Gaston de Bierne attempteth to take the city of Bayon.  assembling together a multitude of the kings enemies, through intelligence of some of the Citizens of Bayon that favoured not the K. wrought so that certain of his number entred that city, meaning to haue bereft the king of the dominion thereof. But other of the Citizens,( namely those of the meaner sort which favoured the King) made such resistance, that the enimyes which were entred, were apprehended, and diverse of them suffered punishment, as they had well deserved.  
After this, 
A muteny in the English army.  there chanced a mutenye in the Englishe army, because the kings brethren and the Bishop of hereford took vpon them to punish certain welshmen, for that without commission they had been abroad to spoil within the French confines. Therefore in as much as the punishment seemed to exceed the degree & quality of the offence, and again for that the earl of Hereford being Conestable of the host by inheritance ought to haue had the order of all corrections in cases of such offences, the Englishe men were in mind to haue slain all the Poictouins in despite of the kings brethren, if the king had not in humble wise sought to haue appeased their fury.  
The wind continuing this year for the space of three months and odd dayes northerly, did greatly hinder the growth and increase of flowers and fruits: 
A mighty storm of hail.  and about the first of july there fell such a storm of hail and rain, as the like had not been seen nor heard of in those dayes, breaking down the tiles and other coverings of houses, with boughs of trees, by the violent abundance and force of the water & hailstones, which continued above the space of an hour powring and beating down incessauntly.  


An. Reg.. 19.  
The king returneth home wards through France.   After this, when the king had remained awhole year in Guienne, he returned homeward through france, and coming unto charters, was honourably there received of Lewes the French king, as then lately returned out of the holy land, and from thence he was royally by the same king Lewes brought unto Paris.  

The Coūtess●… of cornwall.  The countess of Cornwall went over with a noble train of lords, Gentlemen, and others, to bee present at thee meeting of hir two sisters, the Queens of England & France, so that the royalty of the assemble on each part was great.  
Finally after that king Henry had continued for his pleasure certain dayes, he returned streight into england, 
1255  landing at dover in christmas week. This journey into gascon was right costly, and to small purpose( as writers haue recorded, for the kings charges amounted to the sum of .xxvij. hundred thousand pounds and above, except lands and rents which he gave unadvisedly to those which little deserved, but rather sought the hindrance both of him and his realm, besides the gift of .xxx. thousand marks, which he bestowed vpon his half brethren by the mother side, not reckoning the lands nor rents, neither yet the wards nor the horses, nor jewels which he gave to them besides, being of price inestimable.  
And thus in two journeys which he made, the one into Poictou, which country he lost, and the other into gascon, which he hardly preserved, he spent more treasure than a wise chapman would haue given for them both if they had been set on sale( as Mat. Paris writeth.)  
moreover to increase the kings vain charges, so it fell out, that Pope Innocent bearing grudge towards conrad king of Sicill, he offered that kingdom( as before is partly touched) unto Richard Duke of cornwall, who refused the offer as well for other causes, as chiefly for that the pope would not agree to such conditions as earl Richard thought necessary for his assurance: whereupon the Pope granted that kingdom unto K. henry, 
The pope offereth the kingdom of Sicill unto the king ●… and.  with many goodly promises of aid to his furtherance for atteyning the possession thereof. King henry joyfully received that grant, and called his son Edmond openly by the name of king of Sicill, and to furnish the Pope with money for the maintenance of his war against Conrade, he got together all such sums as he could make, as well out of his own coffers, and out of the Exchequer, as by borrowing of his brother earl Richard, 
The king maketh great shift for many to sand to the pope.  & likewise what he could scrape from the Iewes, or otherwise extort by the rapine of the Iustices Itenerantes, all the which he sent to the Pope, who not content herewith( when he began eftsoons to want) wrote again to the king for more. 
He s●… the po●… ra●… to t●… money.  The King through the instinct of the divell to answer the Popes avarice, sont to him his letters patents obligatory, signed with his royal wait, by which he might take by way of loan such sums of money, as would largely serve his turn of the Marchants Italians, willing him not to stick at the disbursing of treasure, nor at the great quantity of the interest rising vpon the usury, for he would discharge all. And hereunto he bound himself under pain to forfeit his kingdom and other his heritages. 
Mat. Pa●…  The Pope consenting hereunto, accepted this large offer, if he did well herein saith Mat. Par.) the Lord the judge of all Iudges judge it, to whom appertaineth the care of al things. To conclude, much money was spent, 
The po●… ●… berall of ●… ther●… purse.  for the Pope spared not the king of Englands purse, though little good was done therwith. At length conrad died, not without suspicion of poison. The Pope being advertised of his death, rejoiced greatly as he well uttered in plain words, saying. Let all us that be the children of the roman church rejoice, for now two of our greatest enemies are dispatched out of the way, the one a spiritual man, that is to wit, Robert B. of Lincoln, & the other a lay man, that is conrad K. of Sicill, 
Ma●… ●… clay●… 〈◇〉 of Sci●….  but yet the Pope missed of his purpose, for Manfred the basterd son of the Emperor Frederick the second, was shortly after proclaimed K. of sicily, and so the second error was greater than the first.  
about the quindene of Easter, 
A Parlia●…  there was a Parliament holden at London, at the which were assembled all the estates of the realm in greater number than had been commonly seen. This Parliament was called chiefly to let them understand the kings necessity of money, for discharging of his debts, & to require them of their aid towards the same? but whereas he requested more than was thought stood with reason, 
The estates ●… fuse to gr●… a subs●….  they would not agree thereunto, but they desired that he would confirm, and without all cavillation swear to observe the liberties which by the charter bee had promised to hold. moreover they required that by the common council of the realm, they might choose to them the chief Iustice, the chancellor and Treasurer, but they were answered plainly by some of the privy council, that this request would at no hand be granted.  
Furthermore, the Prelates complained, that they were driven to pay the tenths which they promised condicionally, as it were now by constreynt and of duty, to the prejudice of the liberties of the Church. The nobles also found themselves greeded for the exactions which they saw at hand, but finally, after many things had been debated touching these matters, the parliament was adjourned till Michaelmas next, 
●… e Parlia●… nt adiour●….  and every man departed to his home, with no great trust of the kings good will towards them, nor any hearty thankes received of him for their paynts, as may be thought by that which writers haue recorded. Two noble men, to whom the custody and guiding of the king & queen of Scottes was committed, 
●… bert de Ros ●… John Bal●… accursed.  that is to wit, Robert de Ros, and John de Baillioll, were accursed, for misusing themselves in the trust and charge which they had taken vpon them. King Henry was the same time at Nottingham. The information came forth by a physician, the which was sent from the queen of England, unto hir daughter the queen of Scottes, to be about hir for regard of hir health, 
●… ginald de ●… a Phisi●….  but because the same physician,( whose name was Reginalde of Bathe) perceived the queen of Scottes to bee impaired in health through anguish of mind, by reason of the misdemeanour of such as had the government of hir and hir husband, he sticked not to blame and reprooue●… then 〈◇〉 their doings, for the which he was poisoned as some think: for ther truth was, he shortly after sickened and dyed, signifying upon his death bed unto the queen of england what he misliked in those that had the doings about hir daughter and hir husband the scottish king.  
The moon suffered a marvelous eclipse, 
An Eclipse.  on the night following the day of Saint Margaret in july. It began afore midnight, and continued four houres. The King at the contemplation of his daughter the queen of Scottes, raised a power, and drew Northwardes, 
The earl of Gloucester and John Mansell sent into Scotland.  sending he fo●… him the earl of Gloucester, and John Mansell, that was his chaplain and one of his counsel. These two so used the matter, that they name to edinburgh, where the King and queen of Scottes then lay in the castle, into the which they entred, and altered the order of the ●… oush●… lde, so as stood with the cont●… tation of the king and queen, which were in such wise used before that time, that they were not suff●… to lye together, nor vnneth come to talk together. 
Robert de Ros summoned to appear.  Robert de Ros was summoned to appear before the K. of england, to answer to such things as might be laid to his charge. At th●… first he withdrew himself, but afterwards he came in and submitted him to the Kings pleasure. Diuers of the nobles of Scotland took it not well, that the earl of Gloucester and John Mansell should thus come into the castle of edinburgh, and order things in the Kings house in such sort at their pleasure, whereupon, they assembled a power, and besieged the same castle, but at length, perceiving their own error: they raised they siege and departed. John de Bailiol being accused of the like crime that was laid to the charge of his fellow Roberte de Ros, for a piece of money bought his peace and was pardonned, but the lands of Roberte de Ros were seized into the kings hands.  
Finally the King and queen of england came to amen●… ew with the King of Scottes, and the queen their daughter, and setting all things with them in such order as was thought convenient, they returned again toward the South parties.  

A shift to get money of the Bishops devised by the Bishop of hereford.  In the mean season, the Bishop of hereford devised a shift to help the King to money, towards the payment of his debts, by obtaining certain autent●… e seals of the Prelates of this land, with which he sealed certain instruments and writings, wherein it was expressed, that he had received dyvers sums of money for dispatch of business pertaining to them and to their Churches, of this and that merchant of Florence or Siena, whereby they stood bound for repayment thereof by the same instruments and writings to made by him their agent in their names. this shift was devised by the said bishop of Herford, with licence obtained thereunto of the king and also of the Pope, unto whom for the same intent, the said bishop was sent, with Sir Robert Walerane Knight. The Pope was the sooner persuaded, to grant licence for the contriving of such manner of shift, because the money should go to the discharging of the kings debts, into the which he was run, by bearing the charges of the warres against the King of Sicill.  
About the feast of Saint Edward, 
A Parli●…  the Parliament began again at London in the which, the estates treated of a subsedie to be granted to the King, 
Richard earl of cornwall standeth against his brother for the grant of a subsedie.  but they could not conclude thereof, neither would Richard earl of cornwall disburse any money at that season to his brother the King, because he allowed not the manner of laying it out for the warres against Manfred, being taken in hand without his consent.  
The same year, the King, by the procurement of his brother Richard earl of cornwall, had seized the liberties of the city of London into his own hands, 
The liberties of London seized into the Kings hands.  under colour, that the Maior had not done his duty in the just punishing of Bakers for breaking of the assizes of their bread. hereupon, where the Maior and commonalty of the city had by the Kings grant the city to ferme, with diuers customs and offices at a certain rate, and stinted sum of money, now the king set officers therein at his pleasure, which were accountable to him for all the re●… enewes and profits that grew within the city.  
But where as the malice which the earl of cornwall bare to the city was, for that they would not exchange with him certain grounds that belonged to their commonalty, they were glad to agree with him, and pay unto him six hundred marks. After which agreemente concluded, about the nineteenth day of november, they were shortly after restored to their liberties. This chanced before the Kings coming over, who at his coming to London, lodged in the Tower, and vpon new displeasure conceived towards the city for the escape of a prisoner, being a clerk convict out of Newgate, which had killed a Prior, that was of all●… aunce to the king, as Cousin to the queen, the King sent for the Maior and the●… Pherises to ●… orde before him to answer the matter. The Maior laid the fault from him to the sheriffs, for so much as to them belonged the keeping of all the prisoners within the city: and so the Maior returned home again, 
The S●… of Lon●… 〈◇〉  but the sheriffs remained there as prisoners, by the space of a whole month or more, and yet they excused themselves, in that the fault chiefly restend in the Byshoppes officers: for whereas the prisoner was under his custody, they a●… s request had granted him licence to emprison the offender within their ward of Newgate, but so as his officers were charged to see him safely kept. The King notwithstanding demanded of the city three thousand marks for a fine. moreover, whereas he stood in great need of money, 
●… he King de●… andeth mo●… y of the ●… was.  he required by way of a tallage right thousand marks of the Iewes, charging them on pain of hanging, not to defer that payment. The Iewes sore empouerished with grievous and often payments, excused themselves by the Popes usurers, and reproved plainly the Kings excessive taking of money, as well of his Christian subiectes as of them. The king on the other side, to let it be known that he taxed not his people without just occasion, and vpon necessity that drove him thereto, confessed openly, that he was indebted by his bonds obligatory, 
●… he Kings ●… bt. 3000000 ●… arkes.  in three hundred thousand marks: and again, the yearly revenues assigned to his son Prince Edward, rose to the sum of fifteen thousand marks and above, where the revenues that belonged to the crown were greatly diminished, in such wise, that without the aid of his subiects, he should never be able to come out of debt. To be short, when he had fleesed the Iewes to the quick, he set them to ferme unto his brother earl Richard, that he might pull off skin and all, but yet he considering their poverty, spared them, and nevertheless, 
●… e Barle of ●… newall ●… death the ●… ng money.  to relieve his brothers necessity upon pawn, he lent to him an huge mass of money.  

〈◇〉 Oliphant ●… nt to the K.  About the same time, Lewes the French king sent unto King Henry for a present, an Oliphant, a beast most strange and wonderful to the English people, sith most seldom or never any of that kind had been seen in England before that time.  

●… n Ewer of ●… arle, per●… uenture an ●… at.  The French queen also sent for a present unto the King of England an ewer of pearl like to a peacock in form and fashion, garnished most richly with gold, silver, and sapphires to furnish him forth in all poyntes of fine and cunning workmanship, to the very resemblance of a live peacock.  

●… ange won●… rs. ●… gh tides.  Also many wonders chanced about the same time. The Sea rose with most high tides, rivers were so filled with abundance of water, by reason of the great continual rain, that marvelous finddes followed thereupon. 
comet.  A Comet also appeared, and many high buildings were stricken by force of tempests. 
●… e decease Walther ●… chbyshop of ●… orke.  The death of Walther archbishop of york followed these prodigious wonders, who had governed that see the space of forty yeares. After him succeeded one Seuall the 34. Archbishop of that city.  

●… nor the ●… fe of Prince ●… ward, com●… eth to the ●… tie.  About the feast of Saint Etheldred, the Lady elinor, wife of Prince Edwarde the kings son, came to London, where she was honourably received of the Citizens, and conveyed through the city to S. Ioanes without Smithfielde, and there lodged for a season, and ere long she removed unto the savoy.  
It was not long after, that the King seized the liberties of the city of London into his hands, for certain money which the queen claimed as due to hir of a certain right to be paid by the Citizens, so that about the feast of Saint martin in november, 
The liberties of the city restored to the Londoners.  they gave unto the king four hundred marks, and then had their liberties to them again restored, and the Kings under treasurer discharged, the which for the time was made custos, or keeper of the city. 
A Legate from the Pope name Ruscand a gascon.   
About the same time, came another Legate from the Pope, one Ruscand a gascon born, The Pope had granted unto the Archbishop of Caunterbury, and to the Bishop of Hereford, and to this Ruscand authority, 
tenths gathered for the Pope.  to collect and gather the tenths of the spiritualty within england, Scotland, and Ireland, to the use of the Pope and the king, notwithstanding all privileges, for what cause, or under what form of words so ever the same had passed.  
This Ruscand also assoiled the King of his vow made to go into the holy land, to the end he might go against Manfred King of Sicill.  
He also preached the cross against the same Manfred promising all those remission of their sins which should go to war against Manfred, 
The cross preached against Manfred.  as well as if they should go into the holy land, to war against Goddes enemies there, whereat faithful men much marveled, that he should promise as great meed for the shedding of Christian blood, as of the blood of Infidels.  
The fetches which were used in this season, by this Ruscande, and the Bishop of hereford, and other their complices, for to get money of the Prelates and governors of Monasteries within this realm, were wonderful, and right grievous to those that felt themselves oppressed therewith, and namely, for the debt which the said bishop of hereford had charged them with, they being not privy to the receypt, nor having any benefit thereby.  

A counsel called at London by the Legate.  Ruscand called a council at London, and propounded great causes why the Prelates ought to aid the Pope, and so thereupon, demanded great sums of money. Amongst other sums he demanded six hundred marks of the house of Saint Albons. 

Mat. Paris.  
The Churchmen being pinched by their purses, fret and fume against the Popes proceeding in that behalf.   To conclude, his demands were esteemed unreasonable, so that the Byshops and Abbots were in a marvelous perplexity, perceiving into what miserable state by reason of immoderate exactions the Church of England was brought. The bishop of London sticked not to say, that he would rather lose his head, than consent that the Church should be brought to such servitude as the Legate went about to enforce: and the Bishop of Worcetor openly protested, that he would sooner suffer himself to bee hanged, than to see the Church subject to such oppression by their examples. Other also taking a boldness unto them, 
The Bishops would rather become Mar●●is, than lose their money.  affirmed, that they would follow the steps of Thomas sometime Archbishop of Canterbury, which for the liberties of the Church, suffered himself to haue his brains cut out of his head. Yet were those prelates evil troubled, for the K. was against them on the one side, and the Pope gaping after money, was become their offer enemy on the other: neither were the noble men much moved with pity towards the church their mother( as the term then went) now thus in misery. Finally, the Prelates appealed from Ruscand, unto the Popes presence, and would not obey the wilful and violent oppressions of the same Ruscand, so that much ado there was, 
Ruscand compleyneth to the King, of the frowardness of the Prelates.  & a great complaint made to the K. by Ruscand, of the stubborn disobedience of the Prelates, and namely, of the B. of London. The K. was in a great chafe with him, & threatened, that he would cause the Pope to punish him according to that he well deserved: 
The Bishop of London his sayings.  but the B. answered thereto, let the Pope and K.( saith he) which are stronger than I am, take from me my bishopric, which by law yet they cannot do: let them take away my mitre, yet an helmet shall remain.  
This year after Saint Lukes day, 
An. reg. ●…  the king assembled a great number of the nobility of London, and thither came the Bishop of Bolognale grass from the Pope, 
Edmond 〈◇〉 Kings s●… i●… of Sici●… Naples. Chr●…. 〈◇〉  bringing with him a ring with the which he invested Edmond the kings son, King of sicily and Naples. About the same time, the burgess of Derby obtained of the King for a sum of money to haue the Iustices Innerantes to hold their assizes at Derby for the county of Derby, and likewise, the Sheriffes to keep their tourneys there, and not at Nottingham, as before they had been accustomend for both the Shires. But now to return to the Bishops.  
In the mean time, the bishop of hereford and Ruscand sought to set variance and discord amongst the English Prelates, whereby, being divided in partes, and not consenting together, they should be less able to give true information to the Pope, how the very troth restend. But finally, because the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury was in the parties of beyond the Sea, and for that also the Sea of york was vacant, 
The Co●… pro●… oge●….  and diuers Byshops were absent, the counsel was prorogued till the feast of saint hilary, and so they departed every man to his home in a marvelous doubt what way were best for them to take, for they saw themselves in great distress if Ruscand did suspend or excommunicate any of them either justly or otherwise. For sure they were, that the K. as a Lion lying in await whom he might devour( to get money) after 40. days were past, 
The King ●… eth in 〈◇〉 for men goods.  if they submitted not themselves, would despoil them of al their goods as forfeited, so that the Pope & the K. seemed, as though the shepherd & wolf had been confederate together to the destruction of the poor flock of the sheep, threatening every mans undoing.  
Thus by reason of covetous greediness to get money for the furnishing of the Popes warres against Manfred King of Sicill, both the Pope and the King of England ran in slander and hatred of the English nation, namely, of the spiritualty, 
〈◇〉 Paris.  so that such as recorded the acts and doings of that time, spared not to make manifest to the world by their writings, howe injuriously they were handled, blaming the practices of the court of Rome in plain terms, and affirming that the Pope hath power in those things which work to edification, and not to destruction.  

〈◇〉 lord 〈◇〉 forsa●… the ●… rte.  about this season, John lord Grey, being one of the chief Counsellors to the king, a right honourable knight, and for his good demeanour and high valiancy greatly commended over all, withdrew himself from the Court, either by reason of age that desireth rest, or rather as was thought, for that he doubted to bear blame for such errors as were daily committed by them that bare rule about the King, which could not but bring the authors into great infamy at length, and therefore was he loth to bee partaker with them of such slander as might haue redounded to him also, if he had still continued amongst them.  

●… es accused ●… crucifying ●… ilde at ●… colne na●… Hugh.  Also, vpon the two and twentieth of november, were brought unto Westminster 102. Iewes from lincoln, that were accused for the crucifying of a child the last summer, in despite of Christes Religion. They were vpon their examination, sent to the Tower. The child which they had so crucified, was name Hugh, about an eight yeares of age. They kept him ten dayes after they had got him into their hands, sending in the mean time unto diuers other places of the realm, for other of their nation, to bee present at the crucifying of him. The murder came out, by the diligent search made by the mother of the child, who found his body in a well, on the back side of the Iewes house, where he was crucified: for shee had learned, that hir son was lastly seen playing with certain Iewes children of like age to him, before the door of the same Iewe. The Iewe that was owner of the house, was apprehended, and being brought before Sir John de Lexinton, vpon promise of pardon, confessed the whole matter. For they used yearly,( if they could come by their pray,) to crucify one Christian child or other.  
The King upon knowledge had hereof, would not pardon this Iewe that had so confessed the matter, but caused him to be executed at lincoln, who coming to the place where he should die, opened more matter, concerning such as were of council and present at the crucifying of the poor innocent. 
eighteen Iewes hanged,  whereupon at length also eighteen of them that were so brought to London, were convict, adiudged and hanged, the other remained long in prison.  

1●… 56  When the feast of Saint hilary was come, the clergy met again at London, and fell to entreat of their former business, at what time, one master Leonard, alias Reginald, that was chosen prolocutor for all the Prelates, amongst other answers made to the Legate Ruscande, 
〈◇〉 prolo●… ●… answer 〈◇〉 Popes ●… is.  when the same Ruscand alleged that al Churches were the Popes, troth it is said Leonard, to defend, and not to use and appropriate them to serve his own turn, as wee say, that all is the Princes, meaning, that all is his to defend, and not to spoil: and such was the intent of the founders. Ruscand sore offended herewith, said, he would that every man should speak afterwards for himself, that as well the Pope as the king, might understand what every man said in their business and matters. The Prelates were stricken dompe herewith, for they perceived now how the matter went: 
The Prelates appeal.  they appealed yet against the demands that were made by Ruscande, who would not change a word of that he had written, in which was contained, that the Prelates had knowledged themselves to haue borrowed of the merchant strangers, no small sums of money, and the same to bee converted to the use of their Churches, which was most untrue as all men well understood: whereupon, the Prelates affirmed, and not without reasonable cause, that there was a greater occasion in this cause of martyrdom, 
mark the cause of martyrdom.  than in that of Thomas sometime archbishop of Caunterbury.  
Ruscand at length perceiving their manner, became somewhat more mild, and promised, that he would talk with the Pope of this matter. 
The dean of Saint paul sent to Rome on the behalf of the Prelates  But first, there was sent to Rome the dean of Saint paul in London, and certain other, as Attorneys or Agents, for the whole clergy of england. These sped so in their suit, that the Pope took order, that if the Prelates paid the money by force of the contrived writings, whereby they stood bound for them, their houses and Churches, then to ease their burden they might retain in their hands such percel of tenths as they ought to pay to the king, for furnishing of his warres against the saracens, amounting to the sum which they should be constrained to pay for the bonds made to the merchants, by the bishop of hereford( as before is recited.)  

Mens devotion towards the Pope waxeth cold.  In this season, the devotion which many had conceived of the Pope and the Church of Rome, began to wax cold, reputing the virtue which he shewed at his entering into the Papacy, to bee rather a coulourable hypocrisy, than otherwise, sith his proceedings answered not to his good beginnings: for as it was manifest, where suitors brought their compleyntes into the court of Rome, such sped best as gave most in bribes, and the two Priors of Winchester, the one expulsed, and the other got in by intrusion, could well witness the same.  
This year, 

The Bi●… Salis●… ●… p●… teth 〈◇〉 life.  
Sure of C●… when it w●… first recey●… for a live.   dyed William of york bishop of Salisbury, which had been brought up in the Court, even from his youth. This Bishop first caused that custom to bee received for a lawe, whereby the tenants of every lordship are bound to owe their suit to the lords court, of whom they hold their tenements.  
In the feast of Easter this year, the king adorned Magnus king of Man, 

Mat. P●…  
Magn●… 〈◇〉 of Man.   with the order of Knighthoode, and bestowed upon him great gifts and honors.  
The countess of Warren Anesia, or Aetesia as some books haue, sister to the King by his mother, departed this life in hir flourishing youth, to the great grief of hir brother, but specially, of hir husband John earl of Waren, that loved hir entirely.  
about mid May, the Iewes that were in the Tower, and in other prisons for the murder of the child at lincoln, and had been indicted by an inquest vpon the confession of him that suffered at lincoln, were now dismissed and set at liberty, to the number of four and thirty of them.  
At whitsuntide was holden a great Iustes at Blie, where the Lord Edwarde the Kings eldest son first began to show proof of his chivalry. There were dyvers overthrown and hurt, and amongst other, William de Longespee was so bruised, that he could never after recover his former strength.  
The king caused a proclamation to bee set 
Knig●…  forth, that all such as might dispend fifteen pound in lands, should receive the order of Knighthood, and those that would not or could not, should pay their fines.  
This year, a three dayes after the feast of S. Ciricus, 
●… e tem●… wind ●… ayne.  a marvelous sore tempest of wind, rain, hail and thunder chanced, that did exceeding much s●… ath. Miln●… 〈◇〉 by the violence of waters were carried away, and the wind nulles were no less tormented with the rage of wind, arches of bridges, shackes of ●… ay, houses that stood by water sides, and children in cradle●… were born away, that both wonderful, and no less pitiful it was to see. It ●… ed●… d, the river of Dus●… dare down six houses together 〈◇〉 did 〈◇〉 thereabouts unspeakable.  
The king of Scottes, Alexander the thyrde, with his wife queen Margaret, 
The King of Scottes cometh into Englands.  came about the beginning of August into England, and fof●… the king at his manor of Wodstocke, where he sported him a season, and had the lands of the earldom of huntingdon restored unto him, which his grandfather king William in his time lost and forfeited. here he did homage to king Henry.  
Vpon the day of the decollation of Saint John, the two kings with their queens came to London, where they were honourably received, and so conveyed unto Westminster.  
On the day of Saint Augustine the bishop, being the eight and twentieth of August, 
John Maunsell feasted the two Kings.  John Mansell the kings chaplain besoughte the two Kings, and other estates, to dine with him on the morrow following, which they granted, and so he made a marvelous great dinner. Th●… were seven C. messes served up, but the multitude of guests was such, that un●… th the same su●… said, his house was not able to receive them all, and therefore he caused tentes and Hales to bee set up for them. The like dinner had not been ma●… e by any chaplain before that time. All those that came were worthily received, feasted, and entertained, in such sort, as every man was satisfied.  

〈◇〉 deui●… the ●… rance of ●… fes.  A four dayes before the feast of Saint Edwarde, king Henry came into the exchequer himself, and there devised order for the appearance of sheriffs, and bringing in of their accounts.  

〈◇〉 sheriffs 〈◇〉.  At the same time also, there was five marks set on every sheriffs head for a fine, because they had not distrained every person that might dispend fifteen pound land, to receive the order of Knighthoode, as was to the same sheriffs commanded.  
The K. of Scottes, 
The King of Scottes returneth into his country.  after he had remained a while with the K. of England, returned back into Scotlande, and left his wife behind with hir mother, 〈◇〉 she should be brought to bed, for shee was as then great with child.  
In the 41. year of the reign of K. Henry, 

An. Reg.. 41.  
Richard earl of cornwall elected emperor.   his brother Richard earl of cornwall was elected emperor, by one parte of the Coruosters: and diuers Lords of Almayne coming over into this land, upon the day of the Innocents in Christmas, 
1257  presented unto him letters from the Archb. of Colen, & other great Lords of almain, testifying their consents in the choosing of him to be Emperour and withal, that it might stand with his pleasure, to accept that honor. Finally, upon good deliberation had in the matter, he consented thereunto whereupon, the Lords that came with the message, right glad of their answer, returned with all speed, to signify the same unto those from whom they had been sent.  

The great treasure of Richard king of Almayne.  The treasure of this earl richard now elected King of almain, was esteemed to amount unto such a sum, that he might dispend every day an hundred marks, for the term of ten yeares together, not reckoning at all the revenues which daily acerewed to him of his rents in Almayne and england.  
In this mean time, the unquiet welshmen, after the death of their Prince david, choose in his steede one Lewline, 
The welshmen choose them a governor, and rebel against the King  that was son to the same Griffyne that broke his neck as he would haue escaped out of the Tower of London: and herewith, they began a new Rebellion, either driving out such Englishmen as lay there in garrisons within the castles and fortresses, or else entering into the same by some traitorous practise, they slew those which they found within them, to the great displeasure of their sovereign lord Edward the Kings eldest son, who coneting to be revenged of their Rebellious enterprises, could not bring his purpose to pass, by reason of the unseasonable weather and continual rain which fell that Winter, so reysing the waters, 〈◇〉 setting the marshes on studs, that he coul●… not pass with his army.  
moreover, 
The 〈◇〉 wa●… ●… ney.  his father the king wanted money and treasure to furnish him withall howbeit, Prince Edwarde borrowed of his uncle earl richard four thousand marks towards the maintenance of that war. The Rebellion of the welshmen specially rose, by the hard de●… of Sir geoffrey de Langley Knight, 
Sir Ge●… La●… 〈◇〉 cause 〈◇〉 Wel●… R●…  the Ky●… Collect or amongst them, who handled them 〈◇〉 straightly, that in dis●… e●… of that count ●… y●… and liber●… es, as they pretended, they put to 〈◇〉 la●… they ●… ke and destroy to the la●… a●… possissions 〈…〉 great a ●… nge, of 〈◇〉 sin Brunet, being fled for ●… gard of 〈◇〉 unto the king of England. 

Mat. P●…  
The 〈◇〉 of the 〈…〉   The 〈◇〉 ●… se welsh Rebels, at the point of twenty thousand 〈◇〉 and of the●… 〈…〉 ●… rse●… en, the which perce●… ng the sea 〈◇〉 ●… ache 〈◇〉 their purpose, defended themselves 〈◇〉 ful●… that the●… 〈◇〉 back Prince 〈…〉 and his army, and to continuing the warts, did much hurt to the Englishe marches. their power so increased, that at length, they divided the same into two parties, the better to recover victuals, and in either army, there were esteemed to be a thirty thousand men armed after the maner of their country, 
The welshmen divide their power into two parts.  of the which, there were a five hundred men of arms in either host, with barded Horses all covered in iron. Thus they being of such pvissance, did much mischief to the Englishmen that inhabited on the marches, neither were the lords marchers able to resist them, although the earl of Gloucester aided the same Lords in all that he might.  


Nic. Triuet.  
Stephen Bauzan, alias Baucan.   king Henry being hereof advertised, sent with all speed Stephen Bauzan, a man right skilful in feats of war, with a great number of Souldiers into Wales, against those Rebells he coming into that country, and entering into the lands of a welsh Lord name lice ●… ghhan, was entrapped by such bustimentes as his enemies said for him, and thereby was slain with the more pain of his army.  
This overthrow chanced by the treason of Griffin de Brunet, 
Eig●… cu●… 〈…〉  the which at that present revolting from the Englishe side to his country men, instructed them in all things, howe they might vanquish their enemies. And at that time, 
Nor●… and Sou●… wales i●… together league.  north-wales and south-wales joined in league and friendly a●… mie together, which commonly was not seen in those dayes, they being for the more parte at variance, the one rather seeking still how to endamage the other: but now in defence of their liberties, as they pretended, they agreed in one.  
The king sore moved herewith, determined to go himself into Wales, that he might take worthy punishment of those his aduersaries, 
The King passeth himself in person into Wales.  that could never be sufficiently chastised. Heerevppon raising a great power, he hasted forth, and coming into Wales, put the Rebels in such fear, that they withdrew to their accustomend places of refuge, I mean, the woods and m●… rishes.  
The king would fain haue had them forth, that he might haue punished them according to their deserts, and therefore to bring his purpose the better to pass, he sent for an army of Souldiers into Ireland, and tarried for their coming at the castle of brecknock, but the year was far spent, ere his people could he gathered, so that by the advice of his Lords, he strengthened certain castles, and so returned for that year into England, 

〈◇〉 lord ●… timer the ●… gs Lieute●… t in ●… es.  
●… dor.   leaving the lord Roger Mortimer for his lieutenant in Wales, to resist the Rebels. But now to speak of other doings which chanced in the mean while that the warres thus continued betwixt england and Wales.  

●… egate ●… n Rome.  ye shall understand, that in the Lent season, the Archbyshoppe of Messina came as Legate from the Pope hither into England, with letters of procuration, to demand and receive, and also with power, to punish such as should deny and seem to resist, and so being here arrived with a great train of servants and Horses, he sent forth his commandments in writing to every prelate, to provide him money by way of proxy, so that of the house of Saint Albons, and of the cells that belonged thereunto, he had one and twenty marks, and when the monks of Saint Albons came to visit him in his house, they could not bee permitted to depart, but were kept as prisoners, till they had satisfied his covetous demand: for whereas they alleged that they had not brought any money with them, he asked them why they were such beggars, and further said, send ye there to some merchant, that will lend to you money, and so it was done: for otherwise, they might not haue liberty to depart.  
This archbishop was of the order of the F●… ers preachers, 
Mat. Paris.  in whom saith matthew Paris we had hoped to haue found more abundant humility.  
About the same time, 
A new order of Friers.  there appeared at London a new order of Friers, not known all those dayes, having yet the Popes authentic. Bulle●…, which they openly shewed, so that there seemed a confusion of so many orders, as the same, Math. Paris, recordeth, because they were appareled in Sackcloth, they were called sacked Friers.  
About the midst of Lent, there was a great Parliament holden, to the which, 
A Parliament.  the masters of the university of Oxford were summoned, that peace might be concluded betwixt them, and the bishop of lincoln, which had them ●… n suit about their liberties.  
There came to the same parliament, the earl of Gloucester, and Sir John Mancell, lately returned out of Almaigne, where they had been on Ambassade from Richard the elect king of Almaigne. Thither came also the same elect King of Almaigne, and almost all the nobility of the realm, so that ●… neth might the city of London receive the number that repaired to that Parliament. 
Mat. Paris.  The king of Almaigne meant to take his leave at that time of the lords and peers of the realm, purposing shorthy after, to take his journey towards Almaigne, and to ordain the bishop of London governor of all his lands and possessions within england. In this Parliament, 
The Lord edmund the kings son.  the Lord Edmond the kings younger son was shewed as King of Naples and Sicile, for the obtaining of the possession of which kingdoms, his father King Henry demanded no small subsedie and aid of money, 
A subsedie demanded.  both of the temporalty, and also of the spiritualtie, but namely, he required to haue the tenths of spiritual mens livings, for the term of five yeares, according to the new taxations without any deductions to be allowed, except necessary expenses. Also, the fruits for one year of benefice that chanced to fall void within the said term of five year. moreover, sundry other dueties he required to haue of the spiritual men, sore to their greeuaunce, and specially, because they knew that such tyranny first took beginning from the Pope. In the end( though loth they were to consent) yet conditionally that the king would confirm the liberties contained in the great Charter, and observe the same thoroughly, now after it had been so many times brought out and redeemed, 
The offer of the spiritualty  they offered to give him towards his instant necessity two & fifty. M. marks, so the irrecoverable danger of empouerishing the Church. And yet as it is said, the king refused the gift, as that which he thought not sufficient. truly it should seem, that there was a great untowardly disposition in the subiectes of that time, for the helping of their K. with necessary aid of money, towards such great charges as he had been diuers ways occasioned to be at sith his first coming to the crown: but by cause it was perceived that he bestowed no small quantity of his treasure to the advancing of his kinsfolk and aliances, namely strangers, and again, defreid great sums, in vain hope to obtain the kingdoms of both the Sicils which the Pope offered to him freely enough in words, as before ye haue heard, the English subiectes conceived a great misliking of the whole government, and namely, for that he seemed to be lead and ruled by the advice and counsel of those strangers, who being not thoroughly acquainted with the nature of the Englishe people, nor fully instructed in the laws and customs of the realm, caused him to do many things, that procured both to him and then much evil, will as well of the high estates as of commons, which as occasion served, they were ready enough to discover, and therfore they were very inquisitive, both to learn what he received, & also in what sort he bestowed that which he did receive. It was therefore known, that sith he first began to wast his treasure, his charges amounted unto the sum of 950000. marks, as the books of accounts remaining in the hands of the clerk of his closet plainly witnessed, and yet of al those vain expenses, no great advantage was grown thereby to the K. or realm, but rather dis●… t●… ge, as the most part of men then took it, unto marvell, for there was such hath bu●… ng amongst the nobility, one envying an others aduancement, so repining at each others doings, Y●… was not possible to bring any good drift forward amongst men so far at odds together. But to let this pass as a thing manifest enough to them that shall well consider the course of the time, we will return again to the Parliament, before the end whereof, the Archbishop of Colen with a Duke, 
The ●… shop of 〈◇〉 and o●… bast●… Alm●…  and an other B. came over out of Almaigne, unto their elect K. Richard, to whom they did fealty and homage, as to their sovereign liege Lord & governor, which thing once done, he gave to the said Archb. five C. marks to bear his charges, with a rich mitre set with stones, and furnished with plates of beaten gold, which mitre when the Archb. had set it on his head, he hath( saith he given a rich gift to are 〈◇〉 to my Church, and verily, even as I haue put this ●… iter on my head, so will I set on his head the 〈◇〉 own of the kingdom of Almaigne, he hath mitres me, & I shal crown him. The other lords of almain, which at the the same time did homage unto earl Richard, were also presented with great and rich gifts. here is further to be noted, 
She ●… shope p●… at Lond●… time of 〈◇〉 Parliame●…  that there where present at this Parliament six Archbishops, Canterbury, york, Publin Messina, Tarento and Colen. The Archb. of Messne was come to the K. to set him on dotage, for the business about the conquest of Naples & Sicile. At the feast of Esset next following, the Archb. of Colen returned into his country, & the third day after Easter, the elect K. of almain took his leave, 
The de●… of Al●… taketh 〈◇〉 leave of 〈◇〉 his be  & departed toward Yermouth where he purposed to take the sea, to sail over into almain, but by reason of contrary winds, he was driven to remain there a long time, to his great grief and inestimable charges before he could pass over, yet finally, about the latter end of april, 
He la●… Dor●…  he got forth to the Sea, and landed at Dordreigh the first of May next ensuing.  
 

●… de.  About the same time, the archbishop of Canterbury called a synod of the Bishops and Abbots inhabiting within his province, that invocating the grace of the holy Ghost, they might foresee some redress for relief of the Englishe Church, now in these late yeares sore disquieted by new oppressions, more grievous than had been accustomend: for the king by council, or rather by the whispering of some flatterers and enemies to the realm, was so induced, that he permitted certain evil customs, as thorny brembles, to increase in the fruitful garden of pleasure, and to choke up the trees that brought forth fruit in great plenty.  

●… t. Paris.  moreover in this year, King Henry caused the walls of the city of London, which were sore decayed and destitute of turrets, to be repaired in more seemly wise than before they had been, at the common charges of the city.  

●… ree made ●… e Pope.  There was an ordinance made at Rome by the Pope and his Cardinals( which right diligently foresaw to advance their temporal commodities, not much passing for other mens aduauntages) that every one which should be chosen an exempt Abbot, should come to the Court of Rome to bee there confirmed, and receive the Popes blessing, by which heinous ordinance, Religion was laid open to great danger, and the Church deprived of temporal prosperity( as saith matthew Paris) for by this means( saith he) it was needful unto Religious men, to choose to their governor a man, not religious, but rather half temporal, and such one as to whom rather Iustinians laws than Christes which converteth souls should be familiar. 

●… th. Paris.  
monks ●… ham were ex●… municate now ●… lead.    
The monks of Durham, the which onely with the Chanons of Gisborne, resisted the wicked proceedyngs of the Popes exactors, and stood therefore interdited a long time, at length, after many alterations, were assoiled. Oh( saith matthew Paris) if in that their tribulation they might haue had fellowes, and in their constant doings aydors, howe happily had the church of england triumphed over hir tormentors and oppressors.  
ye haue heard howe richard earl of cornwall being elected king of Almayne, 
Mat. Paris.  sailed thither, where on the Ascention day last, he was crwoned king by the Archbyshoppe of Colen, of whom, and dyvers other great Princes of germany, he was holden for their lawful King and governor,( as in the Teutch histories ye may find more largely expressed,) though other of them had chosen Alfonse king of Castill, the which Alfonse wrote to the King of england, as his confederate and alie, requiring him of aid against the said richard that was his own brother, to the which unreasonable request, the king would in no wise consent.  
moreover, 

Fabian.  
An information against the Lord Maior of London.   in this forty one year of king Henries reign, by reason of a roll closed in green wax and found in the kings Wardrobe at Windsor, containing as it were, an information against the Maior and the sheriffs of London, for oppression and wrongs done to the commonalty of the city, the king took great displeasure, and caused great inquisition to be made, as well by folk Mootes, as ward Mootes, and by dyvers other means. At length, the Maior and sheriffs, 
The lord Maior and sheriffs of London discharged.  with the Chamberlayne of the city, were discharged by John Mansell, one of the kings Iustices, afore whom, and other the kings counsel, the inquisition was taken, and then was the custody of the city assigned unto the constable of the Tower, and in place of the sheriffs were appoynted michael Tony, and John Audrian. At length, the Mayor, sheriffs and Aldermen that were accused, perceiving the kings displeasure towards them, submitted themselves wholly to his mercy, saving to them, and to all other the Citizens, their liberties and franchises, and so in the chequer chamber at Westminster afore the King there sitting in Iudgement vpon the matter, 
The lord Maior and sheriffs fined.  they were condemned to pay their fines for their offences committed, and further, every of them discharged of his ward and office.  
Shortly after, was William Fitz richard by the kings commandment, made Mayor, and Thomas Fitz Thomas, and William Grapisgate sheriffs.  


Math. Paris.  
The archbishop of york accursed.   The archbishop of york was accursed by the Popes commandment through all england, with book, bell and candle, that by such terror, his constancy might be weakened: but the Archbishop( saith matthew Paris) informed by the example of Thomas Becket, and by the example and doctrine of Saint Edmond sometime his instructor, 
The constancy of the archbishop of york.  and also taught by the faithfulness of blessed Robert, late bishop of lincoln, despaired not of comfort from heaven, in bearing patiently the Popes tyranny: neither would he bestow the wealthy revenues of his church upon Italians, being unworthy persons and strangers, neither would he obey and incline to the Popes will like a faint hearted person, by leaving and setting apart the rigor of the lawe.  

An. Reg. 42.  About the beginning of the two and fortieth year of king Henries reign, the Lord james Audeley that had been over with the King of Almayne, and was lately returned home in company of the Lord Henry, son to the said king( who came back from his father about the feast of Saint Michael last past) understanding howe the welshmen in his absence, had brent, wasted, and destroyed his lands, possessions, and castles, which belonged to him in the confynes of Wales, he meant to be revenged of those injuries, and invading them, he slew a great number of them, 
The 〈◇〉 Audely ●… reth v●… the W●…  so revenging the death of those his friends, servants and tenants, whom they before had murdered. The welshmen were not so discouraged herewith, but that they broke vpon him out of their starting holes and places of refuge through the marshes, and slaying their enemies horses, put them back to their power, and ceased not to do what mischief they could, by spoiling, killing, and burning houses and castles where they might come unto them, and so the realm of england was daily put to losses and hindrance. For out of Wales, england was accustomend to bee furnished with Horses, cattle, and other things, to the profit of both the Countreys.  
About the same time, 
Ambass●… sent 〈◇〉 France.  there was an Ambassate sent from the king of england, unto the french king, as the Bishop of Worcetor, the elect of Winchester, the Abbot of Westminster, the earl of Leicester, and Hugh Bigod earl Marshall, with Peter de savoy, and Roberte Walcron.  
The effect of their message, was to require restitution of those countreys, lands, Cities, and towns which had been evicted out of the hands of King John and others, appertaining by right of inheritance to the king of England. These lords did their message, but as was thought, they had no towardly answer, but rather were put off with trifling words and skornefull taunts, so that they returned shortly again all of them, the Abbot of Westminster only excepted, who remained there behind, for a more full answer, not only to those requests exhibited on the part of the king of england, but also on the behalf of the king of Almaigne. The marches towards Wales in this season were brought almost desert, by reason of the continual warres with the welshmen, 
〈◇〉 marches Wales fore ●… ouerished  for what with fire & sword, neither building, nor living creature, nor any other thing was spared, that fire and sword might bring to ruin.  


●… eat dearth  
●… t. Paris.   In this year was an exceeding great dearth, in so much, that a quarter of wheat was sold at London for four and twenty shillings, whereas within two or three yeares before, a quarter was sold at two shillings. It had been more dearer, if great store had not come out of Almaigne, for in France and in Normandy it likewise failed. 
1258  But there came fifty great ships fraughte with wheat and barley, with meal and bread out of Teutchland, by the procurement of Richard K. of Almaigne, which greatly relieved the poor, for proclamation was made, and order taken by the K. that none of the Citizens of London should buy any of that gray●… to say it upon ●… ore, ●… oh●… by it might be sold at an higher price 〈…〉 ●… dy, but although this provision did 〈◇〉 case, yet the want was great over all the Realm. For it was certainly affirmed, that in three sh●… within the Realm, there was not found so 〈◇〉 grain of that yeares growsh, as 〈…〉 those fifty ships. 
The greedy dealing of the Londoners, to the hurt of the common wealth  The proclamation was sette●… forth, to restrain the Londoners from ●… ngrossing, up that grain, and not without cause, we the wealthy Citizens were evil spoken of in the season, because in time of scarcetie they would either stay such ships as fraught with victuals we●… coming towards the city, and sand them some other way forth, or else buy the whole, that they might sell it by retail at their pleasure unto the needy. By means of this great dearth and scarcetie, the common people were constrained to live vpon herbs and roots, and a great number of the poor people dyed through famine.  
This year after Easter, a Parliament was holden at London, in the which, 

A Parliament.  
Math. Paris.   many weighty matters were entreated of touching the kings causes, namely, about the conquest of the realm of Naples, the Pope having sent a messenger name Hurtred for the discharge of money, 
●… tread, a ●… enger from Pope.  which the Pope had received of merchants, as it were to the Kings use, and entred bands for the payment thereof. Also, where the king was sore disquieted for the war which the welshmen made against him, he asked advice of the states, howe he might proceed to seek his just reuenge of them, the which by reason of their good happ●… were become very stout and lofty, and had of late by the expiring of a truce which had been accorded betwixt them, 
〈◇〉 Welch●… spoil ●… broken 〈◇〉.  spoyled and wasted the most parte of pembroke shire, of which injury, the earl of Pembroke, William de valemce sore compleened: but whereas the king knowing him to bee rich, willed him to lay out some great portion of money, towards the maintenance of his warres, the earl took great displeasure therewith, as though the king had made that request, by the suggestion and setting on of some of the English Lords, in so much, 
Variance betwixt the earl of Pembroke and others.  that words passed in displeasaunte wise betwixt him and the earls of Gloucester and Leicester, so far forth, that the earl of Pembroke called the earl of Leicester Traitor, who therewith made towards him, to haue revenged the injury, & so would haue done indeed, if the K. had not been a stickler betwixt them. Finally at this Parliament the lords cold the K. that they might not aid him with any great sums of money, except it should redound to their great empouerishment: they told him also, that he had not ●… o●… wisely, to enter into covenants, for the purchase of the kingdom of Naples for his son, without their consentes. They also declared to him, what articles it should be good for him to propone unto the Pope, if he would haue him to continue in bearing the charges of the warres against Manfred. But when those articles were afterwards presented to the Pope, he allowed them not, and so the matter remained without any certain assurance of the promises, which had been, and still were from time to time made, to set the king on dotage. 
The archbishop of york deprived of his cross.  The archbishop of york had his cross taken from him by the Popes commandment, but the Archbyshoppe would not yet howe his knee unto baal, to bestow the benefice of his church vpon aliens, and such as were unworthy persons, as it had been to cast pearls unto Swine.  

Mansuetus the Popes Nuncio.  There came from the Pope as his Nuncio, unto king Henry a friar minor, name Mansuetus, furnished with great power and authority, in so much, that he took vpon him to assoil men of changing vows, and to justify those that were excommunicate persons, false perjured, and such like. whereupon, many of evil disposition presumed to offend: for easiness to purchase pardon, bread boldness in many, but the wise seemed to laugh at such doings. The Parliament still continued, till the Sunday after the Ascention day, with hard hold betwixt the king and the lords, who laid it sore to his charge, that he had not performed the promises which he made touching the observing of the liberties contained in the great charter.  
They also compleyned greatly of his misgouernaunce, in that he advanced so much the Poictouins and other strangers, to the impoverishment of himself, and the whole realm, and further, maintained them so far forth, that they were ready to offer wrong unto other, vpon presumption of his favour, and bearing with them, he having by commandment restrained that no process should pass out of the chancery against certain of them that were his ro●… sins, as the earl of Pembroke and others.  
Finally, when the lords were in doubt which way to work for their own safeties, they caused the Parliament to be prorogued, 
The 〈…〉  till the 〈◇〉 of Saint Barnabe, then to begin again at oxford.  
In the mean time, the Lords of the realm, as the earls of Gloucester, Leicester, hereford and norfolk, with other, did confederate themselves together, because they stood in fear to bee entrapped by the Kings subtle sleights, and by the crafty wil●ss of those strangers which he retained against them. The same year by the wind, which continually certain months together kept Northerly, the flowers, with other growing things, were so hindered, that vnneth they appeared to any purpose, 
A 〈◇〉  till the most parte of june was past, whereupon, the hope of receiving the fruits of the earth, was quiter taken away, 
A de●… acco●… with 〈◇〉  and so upon the great dearth that happened, a sore death and mortality followed, for want of necessary food to sustain the languishing bodies of the poor people.  
They dyed so thick, that there were great pits made in churchyards to lay the dead bodies in one vpon an other.  
About the feast of the Ascention, 
Se●… l 〈◇〉 of Y●… p●… l●… e.  Seuall the archbishop of york departed this life, the which constantly had resisted the tyranny of the Court of Rome, in defence of his church, suffering in this world many grievous tribulations, but now was removed from thence unto the kingdom of heaven, 
Mat. 〈◇〉  to be crwoned with the elect for his good deservings, as was then certainly believed.  
About this time also, a great number of Poictouins were come into england, by reason of their alliance and cosynage to the King, the which by the Kings favour being highly advanced, began to wax proud thereof, and to require to be restored unto such lands and livings as beforetime they had possessed. 
The K●… half 〈◇〉  Namely the kings half brethren, Athelmare or Odomare, that was a Priest, with William geoffrey and Guy, these were the sons of Hugh le Brun earl of march, by his wife queen Isabell, the mother of king Henry, and being come into England, shewed themselves very lofty and high minded, partly, because of the Cousinage to the king, and partly, by reason of his courteous entertaining of them, in so much, that they forgetting themselves, began to despise vpon a presumptuous pride, the English nobility, looking still for prefermente of honor above all other. And surely Odomare obtained at the first a great piece of his purpose, being made by the kings gift bishop of Winchester, and by that means bare a stout port, and greatly holp his other brethren.  
The English Barons not well able to suffer such presumption in strangers, who seemed to haue them in derision, compleyned to the king, in so much that at length, as well for a reformation hereof, as in other things, a parliament was called,( as before ye haue heard,) first at London, and after reiorned▪ to Oxeforde, there to be assembled about the feast of Saint Barnabie in the month of june.  
 
This( of some writers) is name Insanum Parliamentum, 
●… sanum ●… rliamentum.  that is to say, the mad parliament: for at this parliament( to the which the Lords came with great retinues of armed men, for the better safeguard of their persons) many things in the same were enacted contrary to the Kings pleasure, and his royal prerogative. For the Lords at the first, determined to demand the confirmation of the ancient charter of liberties which his father king John had granted, and he himself had so often promised to observe and maintain, signifying plainly, that they meant to pursue their purpose and intent herein, not sparing either for loss of life, 
●… e demand the lords.  lands or goods, according to that they had mutually given their faiths by joining of hands, as the manner in such cases is accustomend.  
Besides the grant of the great charter, they required other things necessary for the state of the common wealth, to bee established and enacted.  

●… dinances ●… de.  It was therefore first enacted, that all the Poictouins should avoid the land, together with other strangers, and that neither the King, nor his son Prince. Edwarde should in any secret manner aid them against the people.  

●… oath exac●… of the K.  moreover, that the king and his son should receive an oath, to stand unto the decrees and ordinances of that Parliament, and withall speed, to restore the ancient laws and institutions of ther realm, which they both did, rather constrained thereunto by fear, than of any good will ●… nd so not only the king himself, but also his son Prince Edwarde r●… d an oath to observe the ordinances of that Parliament. But John earl Warren▪ and the kings half brethren, namely, the earl of Pembroke refused that oath, and likewise the Lord Henry, son to the king of Almayne, excused himself by his fathers absence, without whose consent he would not receive it, unto whom this answer was made, that if his father would not consent to the agreemente of the Baronage, he should not possess one fourrough of land within this realm.  
Also, whereas the earl of Leicester resigned the Cas●… s of Kenelworth and Odiham into the kings hands, the which he had lately received by his gift, and newly repaired them, the earl of Pembroke and his other brethren swore deeply, that they would for no mans pleasure give over such castles, rents, and Wardships of theirs, as they had of the kings gift: 
The earl of Leicester threateneth the earl of Pembroke.  but the earl of Leicester told the earl of Pembroke flatly and plainly, that he should either render them up, or else he should be sure to lose his head▪ and this saying was confirmed, by the general voices of all other the Barons, because it was a special article concluded amongst other in that Parliament.  
The Kings half brethren, 
The Kings half brethren shift away.  perceiving which way the world went, stood in doubt of themselves, and secretly thereupon departed from oxford, and first withdrew unto Winchester▪ where Odomare, one of the same brethren was Bishop, through whose support, and by reason of the strength of such castles as he held, they trusted to be in more safety: but finally, perceiving themselves not to be so out of danger, sith the Barons minded to pursue them, about the eighteenth day of july, 
They depart the realm.  they departed the realm with a great number of other of their countrymen, and amongst those, William de Saint Heeman the kings karuer was one.  
Henry Montfort, son to the earl of leicester, understanding of their departure out of the realm, followed, and hearing that they were arrived at Bu●… eigne, he lands in those parties, 
Henry 〈◇〉 ●… de●… 〈◇〉 the king bre●…  and by such friendship as he found there amongst those that bare good will unto his father, he ●… ore together a power, and after a manner besieged the Poictouins within Bulleigne, laying watch for them in such sort, both by Sea and land, that there was no way left for them to escape. When they saw themselves in that danger, 
They sent to the French K.  they made forth a messenger with all post hast unto the french king, requiring to haue his safe conduit, to pass freely through his realm, as they trusted he would bee content to grant unto such, as for refuge and safeguard of life should repair unto him for comfort. The French King courteously granted to their request, and so they were in safety permitted to pass quietly through the country.  

Richard Gray, captain of dover castle, and lord warden of the ports.  In the mean while, one Richard Gray, Chateillayne of dover castle, a right valiant man and a faithful, suffered no man to pass that ways unsearched, according to that which he had in commandment: whereupon, he took and seized into his hands a great portion of treasure, which was brought thither to bee transported over to the Poictouins that were so fled the realm.  
Also, there was found a great quantity of treasure in the new Temple at London, which they had gathered and hoardward up there, the which also was seized to the Kings use. But now to return unto the doings in the parliament holden at Oxford. 
Mat. West.  It was ordained( as some writ) that the king should choose forth twelve persons of the realm, and the commonalty of the land should choose forth other twelve, the which having regal authority in their hand, 
Fo●… and twenty 〈…〉  might take in charge the governance of the realm vpon them, and should from year to year provide for the due election of Iustices, Chauncellors, Treasorers, and other officers, and see for the safe keeping of the castles which belonged to the crown.  
These four and twenty gouernours appointed as prouiders for the good government of the realm, began to order all things at their pleasure, in the mean time, not forgetting to use things chiefly to their own advantages, as well in providing efchetes and wards for their sons and kinsfolks, as also in bestowing patronages of Churches( belonging to the kings gift) at their pleasures, so that these prouiders seemed to provide all for themselves, in so much, 
The ab●… of those 〈…〉  that neither king nor Christ could receive ought amongst them. There be that writ, how there were but twelve of these gouernours chosen, 
Fabian  whose names were as follow. First, the archbishop of Caunterbury, the bishop of Worcetor, Roger Bigod earl of norfolk and Marshal of england, Simon de Montforde earl of Leicester, Richard de clear earl of Gloucester, humphrey Bohun earl of Hereford, the earls of warwick and arundel, Sir John Mansell chief Iustice of england, Sir Roger lord Mortimer, Sir Hugh Bigod, Sir Peter de savoy, Sir james Audeley, and Sir Peter de Montforte.  
To these was authority only given to punish and correct al such as offended in breaking of any the ordinances at this Parliament established.  
It was not long after the finishing of this Parliament, but that strife and variance began to kindle between the King and the earls of leicester and Gloucester, 
●… ntention be ●… ixt the ●… less of Ley●… ster and ●… oucester.  by reason of such officers as the said earls had removed, and put other in their rooms. Among the which John Mansell was discharged of his office, and sir Hugh Bygod, brother to the earl Marshall, admitted in his rowmth.  
Also because the foresaid gouernours had knowledge that the king minded not to perform the ordinances established at oxford, they thought to make their part as strong as was possible for them to do, and therefore vpon the morrow after the feast of mary Magdalene, 
●… e lords ●… me to the ●… ildehall to ●… e their or●… ances con●… ed.  the king as then being at Westminster, the earl Marshall, the earl of leicester, and diverse other came to the Guyldhall of London, where the Maior and Aldermen, with the Commons of the city were assembled, and there the lords shewed the Instrument or writing sealed with the kings seal, and with the seals of his son Prince Edwarde, and of many other lords of the land, containing the Articles of those ordinances which had been concluded at oxford, willing the Maior and Aldermen to set also thereunto their common seal of the city. The Maior and Aldermen upon advice amongst them taken, required respite till they might know the kings pleasure therein, but the lords were so earnest in the matter, and made such instance, that no resort could be had, so that in the end the common seal of the city was put to that writing, and the Maior and diverse of the city sworn to maintain the same, their allegiance saved to the king, with their liberties & franchises, according to the accustomend maner.  
Vpon the .ix. day of August, 
A Proclamation against purueyers.  Proclamation was made in diverse places of the city, that none of the kings takers should take any thing within the city, without the will of the owner, except two tons of Wine, which the king accustomably had of every ship coming from bordeaux, paying but .xl. shillings for the tun. By means of this Proclamation, nothing was taken by the kings officers within the city and liberties of the same, except ready payment were made in hand, which use continued not long.  
hereupon the King held a Parliament at 
A Parliament  Westminster, and another at Winchester, or else prorogued and removed the same thither. Also sir Hugh Bygod Lord chief iustice, with Roger Turksey, and other, kept the term for pleas called Itenerarij, 
●… e Iustices ●… at Saint ●… uiours.  at Saint saviours: For you must understand, that in those dayes they were kept in diverse places of the realm, which now are holden altogether at Westminster, and Iudges ordained to keep a cyrcuite, as now they keep the Sizes in time of vacation.  

●… lifes and ●… er officers ●… nished.  The foresaid Iudges sitting on that maner at Saint saviours, punished bailiffs, and other officers very extreemely, which were convict afore them for diverse trespasses, and specially for taking of merciaments, otherwise than law gave them.  
After this the same sir Hugh came unto the Guyldhall, and there sat in iudgement and kept pleas without order of law, 
Bakers punished.  and contrary to the liberties of the city. he punished Bakers for lack of true size, by the Tumbrell, where before they were punished by the pillory, 

Math. Paris.  
The Poictouins suspected to haue poisoned the English lords.   and many other things he used after such maner more by will than by any good order of law.  
There was a bruyte raised( whether of truth or otherwise we leave to the credit of the authors) that the Poictouins had practised to poison the most part of the English nobility. In deed diverse of them were grievously tormented with a certain disease of swelling and breaking out, some dyed, and othersome right hardly escaped, of which number the earl of Gloucester was one, who lay sick a long time at Sonninge, a place besides Reading. At length he recovered: but his brother William died of the same disease, and vpon his deathbed laid the fault to one Walter Scotenye, as the occasioner of his death, which afterwards cost the said Walter his life. For although he was one of the chief counsellors and steward also to the said earl of Gloucester, yet being had in suspicion, and thereupon apprehended and charged with that crime, when in the year next following in june he came to be arraigned at Winchester, and put himself to bee tried by a jury, 
Wi●… ●… ney 〈◇〉 and c●…  the same pronounced him guyltie: and when those that were empaneled vpon that jury were asked, by the Iudges howe they understood that he should bee guilty, they answered because that where the said Walter was never indebted that they could hear of, either to William de valemce, or to any of his brethren, they were fully certified that he had of late received no small sum of money of the said de valemce, for to poison both his master and other of the English nobility as was to be thought, sithe there was no other apparent cause why he should receive such gift at the hands of their enemy the said William de valemce, 
He s●…  and so was the said Walter executed at Winchester aforesaid.  
 

〈…〉 ha●… 〈◇〉.  The harvest was very lace this year, so that the most part of the corn rotted on the ground, and that which at length was got in, remained yet abroad all after Alhallowentide, so untemperate was the weather, with excessive weete and rain beyond all measure. 
●… th of corn ●… ncreaseth.  hereupon the dearth so increased, that even those which had of late relieved other, were in danger to starve themselves. 
Fists and processions used.  Finally solemn fasts, and general Processions were made in diverse places of the realm, to appease Gods wrath, and( as it was thought) their prayers were heard, for the weather partly amended, and by reason the same served to get in some such corn as was not lost, the price thereof in the Market fell half in half.  

Richard Gray Lord warden of the ports.  The Chattellaine of dover richard Gray looking diligently to his charge, took a thousand marks which the Bishop of Winchester had sent thither to haue been transported over into France. 
Erlow the Popes nuntio returneth home.  Erlotus the Popes nuncio perceiving the trouble that was like to ensue within the realm would no longer tarry, but wisely departed and got him home. Herewith certain wise personages were sent to Rome on the part of the king & baronage, to inform the Pope in what state the realm stood, and to give him to understand how grievously the people had been handled by the practise of certain roman Prelates promoted in this land.  
This year nere to Carmardin patrick de Chanton lord of Kedwelli, & Hugh de Viun, 
Mat. Par●… The Lord●… Kedwilly●…  & diverse other both horsemen & footmen were slain through treason by the welshmen: yet it should appear by Mat. Pa. that the englishmen procured this mischief to light on their own heads, 
Mat. Pa●…  through their disloial dealing. For where they were come to the place to talk of an agreement, some of the marchers supposing they had been to strong for the welshmen, persuaded the said L. of Kedwelly to assail them vpon the sudden, in hope to haue destroyed them al: but in the end the englishmen were distressed through the valiancy of david, one of the sons of the great Llewillin & other captains of the welsh nation. 
Llewellin M●…  nevertheless Mat. West. saith briefly, that the English men were treasonably slain, so that it seemeth that matthew Paris speaketh rather of an affection and good will which he bare to the Welche proceedings in those dayes, than otherwise. 
●… th Paris 〈◇〉 well af●… ed towards gouern●… t of the ●… me as it ●… n stood.  For who that marketh the course of his history, shall perceive that he had no good liking of the state in those dayes, neither concerning the ecclesiastical nor temporal policy, insomuch that he sticketh not to commend the Welche men greatly for their holding together, against the oppression( as he meaneth it) of the English gouernmente, and no doubt there was cause that moved him to such misliking, namely the often payments and collections of money by the Popes agents, and other such misorders as daily were permitted or rather maineteined to the enpouerishing of both the estates spiritual and temporal.  

●… dfrey de ●… on Arch●… hop of Can●… bury.  Godfrey de Kynton, was consecrated Archbishop of canterbury at Rome, about the feast of christmas last past, and so returned from thence home to his cure.  

〈◇〉 ordinance ●… yo●… ex●… tion.  There was an ordinance made about this time, for punishment to be had of the extortion of sheriffs, so that as well the receiver, as the giver of bribes was punishable.  


An. Reg.. 43.  
●… mbassadors ●… t to the coū●… l at Cam●… ey.   The bishops of Worcester and Lincoln, with the earls of norfolk and leicester, were sent over in Ambassade unto a council holden at Cambrey, for a league and peace to be concluded betwixt the kingdoms of England and France, and also the Empire: but because the French K. looked to haue the king of England there, when he heard that the same king came not, he also stayed at home, and so no conclusion followed at that assemble.  

●… n countess 〈◇〉 Pembroke.  joan countess of pembroke, the wife of William de valemce the kings half brother, demanded hir right of dower, in such lands as belonged to hir by title of inheritance. At length she had to the value of five hundred marks assigned to hir of the same lands, notwithstanding hir heritage amounted to the sum of a thousand marks and above of yearly revenues, but for that she should not aid hir husband with part thereof, the one half was thought sufficient for hir maintenance.  
About advent next ensuing, shee went over unto hir husband, either for the desire shee had to enjoy his personal presence, or for that she thought herself not well dealt with, to be abridged of those revenues, which by right of inheritance were hir own.  

〈◇〉 great tem●… st of light●… g and ●… nder.  In the first night of December, there chanced a marvelous sore tempest of lightning and thunder, with mighty winds and rain, as a token and sign of the troubles that after followed, the more noted, for that thunder in the winter season is not commonly heard of.  
Guy de Rochford a Poictouin, to whom about two yeares before the king had given the castle of Rochester, was now vanished the realm, 
Guy de Rochford banished.  and deprived of all that he held within this land.  
About this season, there rose great variance amongst the scholars of Oxford, 
Variance and debate betwixt the students of Oxford.  being of sundry Countreys, as Scottish men, welshmen. northern men, and Southren men: they fel so far at square, that they raised banners one against another, and fought together, insomuch that diverse were slain, and many hurt on both parties. The welshmen this year notwithstanding their good success had in these late warres, considered with themselves, that if the Barons of england did once join in one knot of friendship, they would with main force easily subdue them, 
The welshmen seek to agree with the king.  wherefore to prevent that which might chance unto them by stubborn resistance, they made suit to be received into the kings peace, offering to give unto him the sum of four. M. marks, and to his son the lord Edward three. C. marks, and to the queen two. C. marks. The king yet would not accept those offers, and so the matter depended in doubtful balance a certain time. The welshmen in the mean season attempted not any exploit, but rather sate still in hope to come at length to some reasonable agreement.  
The monks of Winchester meaning to provide themselves of a bishop, now that Athelmare alias Odomare the kings half brother was banished the realm, 
henry de Wingham elected Bishop of W●… este●…  elected one henry de Wingham the kings Chancellor, in hope that the K. would be contented with his election, and so he was, but yet condicionally, that if the Pope would allow his said half brother for Bishop, then should the other give place.  
About the feast of Saint hilary, when knowledge was given that king richard of Almain ment to return into england, 

1259  
ambassadors sent to the K. of almain.   there were sent over unto him the Bishop of Worcester, the Abbot of Saint Edmondesburie, Peter de Sanoy, and John Mansell, as ambassadors from the Baronage and comunaltie of the realm, to require of him an oath, to stand unto, and obey the ordinances of the late Parliament holden at Oxford: when the said Ambassadors come before his presence, and declared to him the effect of their message, he beheld them with a stern look, and frowning countenance, saying, & binding it with an oath, that he would neither be sworn, nor keep any such ordinances as had been made without his consent; 
His protestation of their demand.  neither would he make them of counsel how long his purpose was to stay within the realm, which the ambassadors required also to understand. hereunto he further added, that he had no peer in england, for he was the son of the deceased king, and brother of the king that now reigned, and also earl of Cornwall, and therefore if the Barons of England ment to reform the state of the kingdom, their duty had been first to haue sent for him, and not to haue, proceeded so presumptuously in such a weighty cause, without his presence or consent. When one of the Ambassadors was about to haue made answer somewhat roundly, and also ●… yppingly unto this speech uttered by the King of almain, he was stayed by one of his associates. And so the ambassadors understanding his mind, returned with all convenient speed. The king of almain had assembled a great host of men on the further side the Sea, meaning with all expedition to haue passed hither into England: but when he had advertisement given that there was a power raised in england, and bestowed both by sea and land to resist him, 
He changeth his purpose and cometh over into england.  he changed his purpose by aduise of his friends so that he consented to receive such maner oath as the Barons required, and herewith taking the Sea, he arrived at dover on Saint Iulians day with his own household seruants, bringing with him no train of strangers, except onely two earls of almain, which brought with them but onely three knights, and he himself had but .viij. knights: his brother King henry was ready to receive him, and brought him from dover unto canterbury, for neither of them was suffered to enter into the castle of dover, the Lords having them in a iealousy, least they should bee about to break the ordinances which were concluded.  

He receiveth an oath not to infringe the statutes of oxford.  On the morrow after, the king of almain received the oath in the presence of Richard earl of Gloucester and others, within the Chapter house of canterbury. And on the day of the Purification of our lady, the two kings with their queens and a great number of other noble personages, made their entry into the city of London.  
In the octaves of the said Purification, the Parliament began at London, 
A Parliament.  to the which came the earl of leicester from the parties of beyond the sea where he had for a certain time remained. There came also on Ambassador from the French king, one that was dean of Bu●… and so there was an earnest treaty had touching a peace to be concluded betwixt the two kings of england and france, 
A p●… cl●… up●… betw●… kings o●… land & 〈◇〉  which on the day of Saint Valentine was accorded, and put in Articles with condition that the same should remain firm and stable, if the kings would assent to that which had been talked of and agreed upon by their special and solemn agentes. For the further perfecting of this agreement and small peace betwixt the kings of England and france, about the beginning of april, the earls of Gloucester and leicester, John Mancel, Peter de savoy, and Robert Valerane were sent over into france, having with them letters of credence to conclude in all matters as had been talked of by their agentes. 
The C●… of Ley●…  But when the countess of leicester would not consent to quiseclayme and release hir right in such parcels of normandy is belonged to hir, which king henry had covenanted with the residue to resign unto the french king, 
Co●… twi●… th●… of Glo●… and Ley●…  the earl of Gloucester fell at words with the earl of leicester, about the stubborn demeanour which his wife shewed in that matter, and so by reason that either of them stood at defiance with the other( although by mean of friends they stayed from further inconvenience) they returned back without concluding any thing in that whereabout they were sent.  
about the same time there was a certain mansion house by way of devotion given unto the Friers that are called Preachers within the town of Dunstable, 
The Fr●… preachers ●… gin to i●… at D●…  so that certain of the thrusting themselves in there, began to inhabit in that place, to the great anno●… ance of the Prior & Con●… of Dunstable, and as it were by the example of the other order called Minors( which in the last preceding year, at Saint Edmondesburie in suffolk had practised the like matter against the wills of the Abbot and convent there) they began to ●… ylo●… right sumptuous houses, so that in the eyes of the beholders such ●… geable words of building so suddenly advanced by them that professed voluntary poverty, ●… ed no small wo●… The said Friers ●… y●… king them a E●… a●… with all speed, and setting up an a●… ter immediately began to celebrate divine service, not once staying for the purchase of any licence. And so building from day to day, they obtained great aid of such as inhabited near unto them, of whom the Prior and convent ought to haue received the revenues that were now converted to bee employed on the said Friers towards their maintenance. 
●… e monks ●… dted by 〈◇〉 coming ●… he Friers.  And thus by howe much the more their house increased by so much the more did the Prior and convent decrease in substance and possessions: for the rents which they were accustomend to receive of the messages and houses given to the Friers were lost, and likewise the offerings( which were wont to come to their hands now these Friers newly being entred by occasion of their preachings, usurped to themselves.  
richard Gray Conestable of the castle of dover, and Lord Warden of the five ports was this year removed by the lord chief Iustice, 
●… hard Gray ●… harged of ●… fice of ●… d Warden.  Hugh Bygod, who took into his own hands the custody of the said castle and ports. The cause why the said Richard Gray was discharged, we find to haue fallen out by this means. He suffered a friar minor called Walascho, 
●… scho a 〈◇〉 sent from Pope.  coming from the Pope,( because he had the kings letters under the great seal) to enter the land, not staying him, nor warning the lords of his coming, contrary( as it was interpnted) unto the articles of their provisions enacted at Oxford. This friar in dead was sent from the Pope to haue restored, Athilmarus or Odomarus, as some writ him, the kings half brother, unto the possessions of the bishopric of Winchester, to the which he had been long before elected: but the lords were so bent against him, that vpon such suggestions as they laid forth, Walascho refrained from doing that which he had in commandment, & returned to make report what he understand, so that Odomare was now as far from his purpose as before.  
About the feast of Saint Michael, 
The Bishop of Bangor sent from the Prince of Wales to king henry.  the Bishop of Bangor was sent from Llewellin Prince of Wales unto the King of england, to make offer on the behalf of the said Llewellin and other the lords of Wales, of .xvj. thousand pounds of silver for a peace to be had betwixt the king & them, and that they might come to Chester, 
The welshmen offer to resort unto Chester.  and there haue their matters heard & determined, as in time past they had been accustomend. But what answer at his return was given to this Bishop by the king and his nobles it is uncertain.  
In the .xliiij. of king Henries reign, the Friday following the feast of Simon and Iude, 

An. reg. 44.  
A Parliament.   in Parliament holden at Westminster, were red in presence of all the lords and commons, the acts and ordinances made in the Parliament holden at Oxford, 
The statutes of Oxford red, and the breakers of the same denounced accursed.  with certain other articles by the gouernours there unto added and annexed. After the reading whereof the Archbishop of canterbury being revested with his suffragans to the number of .ix. Bishops besides Abbots and others, denounced al them accursed that attempted in word or dead to bread the said statutes, or any of them. In the same Parliament was granted to the King a task called Scutagium, 
Escuage granted.  or escuage, that is to mean .xl. shillings of every knights see throughout England, the which extended to a great sum of money. For as diuers writers do agree, 
Knights fees how many were then in england.  there were in england at that time in possession of the spiritualtie and temporalty beyond .xl. thousand knights fees, but almost half of them were in spiritual mens hands.  


Fabian.  
A Folkemore.   The 〈◇〉 day of november the king came unto Paules, where by his commandment was the Folkemote Court assembled, and the king according to the former ordinances made, 
The king asketh licence to pass the seas.  asked licence of the comunaltie of the city to pass the sea, and promised there in the presence of a great multitude of people, by the mouth of Hugh Bygod his chief Iustice, to be good and gracious lord unto the city, and to maintain the liberties thereof unhurt. Herewith the people for ioy made a great shoute.  


Mat. West.  
The king saileth over into france.   The .viij. day of november he road through the city towards the sea side, and vpon the xiij. day of november, he took the sea at dover and arrived at Whitsand, and so from thence he road unto Paris, where of the french king he was most honourably received. The cause of his going over was chiefly to conclude some assured peace with the French king, that he should not need to doubt any foreign enemies, if he should come to haue war with his own people, whereof he saw great likelihoodes, 

1260  
He compoundeth all differences with the French king.   and therefore he made such agreement with king Lewes( as in the French history more at large appeareth) which( to be short) I here omit.  
This one thing is here to be noted, that besides the money which king henry had in hand, amounting to the sum of an hundred fifty. M. Crownes for his resignation then made unto normandy, Aniou and main, it was accorded, 
Polidor.  that he should receive yearly in name of a tribute the sum of ten thousand crownes.  

Nic. Triuet. Wil. Risang.  Other writ that he had three hundred thousand pounds of small Turon money, which he received in ready payment, and was promised restitution of lands to the value of .xx. thousand pounds of yearly rent. And that after the decease of the French, king that then was, 
Mat. West.  the country of Poictou should return unto the English dominion.  
Some writ that immediately after King henry had concluded this agreement, he began to repent himself thereof, and would never receive penny of the money, nor leave out in his style the title of Duke of normandy. But it is rather to be thought that such an agreement was at point to haue been concluded, or at the least wise was had in talk, but yet never concluded nor confirmed with hands and seals as it ought to haue been, if they had gone through with it.  

dissension betwixt Prince Edwarde and the earl of Gloucester.  In the mean time that king Henry was thus occupied in france, dissension fell in england between prince Edward & Richard earl of gloucester, for the appeasing whereof a Parliament was called at Westminster, to that which the lords came with great companies, & specially the said Prince and earl. They intended to haue lodged within the city: But the Maior going unto the Bishop of Worcester, to sir Hugh Bigot, and to sir Philip Basset,( unto whom, and to the archbishop of canterbury, the king had committed the rule of the land in his absence) required to know their pleasure herein. whereupon they thought it good to haue the advice of richard the king of almain, and thereupon went to him, where they concluded, 
P●… and the 〈◇〉 of G●… are not 〈◇〉 to co●… 〈◇〉 in the C●… of L●…  that neither the said Prince nor earl nor any of their partakers should come within the city, the gates whereof were by the Maiors appointment closed and kept with watch and ward doth day and night.  
soon after also for the more safeguard of the city, and sure keeping of the peace, the king of almain with the said sir Hugh, and sir Philip came and lodged in the city with their companies, and such other as they would assign to strengthen the city if need required.  
Shortly after the king returned out of France, 
The king ●… turneth in England.  and about the feast of S. mark came to London, and lodged in the Bishops Palace.  
because of tumours that were spread abroad sounding to some evil meaning, which Prince Edward should haue against his father, the king brought over with him a great power of men of arms strangers, howbeit he brought them not into the city, but left them beyond the bridge ●… n the parties of Surrey, but he being entred the city, so kept the gates & entries, that none was permitted to enter, but such as came in by his sufferance. The earl of Gloucester by his appointment also was lodged within the city, and the Prince 〈◇〉 the Palace at Westminster. And shortly after by the kings commandment, he removed to S. Iohns, & all the other lords were lodged without the city, and the king of almains removed again to Westminster. In which time a direction was taken between the said parties, and a new assembly and Parliament assigned to bee kept in the quindene of Saint John baptist, and after deferred or prorogued till the feast of Saint Edwarde, at the which time al things were pacified for a time, but so as the earl of Gloucester was put beside the rowmth which he had amongst other the peers, 
The E●… Gloces●… feder●… self w●… earl of ●… cester.  and so then he joined in friendship with the earl of leicester, as it were by way of confederacie against the residue, and yet in this last contention, the said earl of leicester took parte with the Prince against the earl of Gloucester.  
This year the lord William de Beauchampe the elder deceased. 
Chr●…   
The lord Edwarde the kings son with a fair company of knights and other men of arms, passed the Seas to exercise himself in Iustes, but he himself and his men were evil entreated in many places, so that they lost horse, armor, and all other things to his great grief and dislyking( as may be esteemed) yet as some writ he returned home with victory in the Iustes. 
Mat. West.   
 

●… w at Teu●… u●… je fal●… into a ●… s.  This year at Teukesburye, a jew falling by chance into a jakes upon the saturday, in reverence of his sabbath would not suffer any man to pluck him forth, whereof the earl of Gloucester being advertised, thought the Christians should do as much reverence to their sabbath which is Sunday, and therfore would suffer no man to go about to take him forth that day, and so lying still till Monday, he was there found deade.  


●… t. West.  
●… th of no●… men.   diverse noble men departed this life in this year, as the earl of Albema●… e, the Lord William Beauchampe, Stephen de Longespee lord chief Iustice of ireland, and Roger de Turkby one of the kings chief counsellors & Iustices of the land, William de Rickham B. of Durham, and John de Crakehale treasurer of England, a spiritual man, 
〈◇〉 rather.  but rich beyond measure: Also henry de Ba another of the kings Iustices of the Ber●… he.  


●… t. West.  
〈◇〉 reg. 45. 〈◇〉 king of ●… s cometh ●… ondon.   In the .xlv. year of king Henries reign, Alexander king of Scotland came unto London anon after the feast of S. Edwarde, with a fair company of Scottishmen, and shortly after his wife the queen of Scottes came thither also. moreover K. henry kept a royal feast at Westminster, 
●… t. West.  where he made to the number of .lxxx. knights, amongst the which, John, son to the earl of Britain, who had married the Lady Beatrice, one of the kings daughters was there made knight. And shortly after was sir Hugh Spencer made lord chief Iustice.  


1261  
〈◇〉. Dun.   After christmas the king coming into the tower of London, fortified it greatly, and caused the gates of the city to be warded, sending forth commandment to his lords that they should come to the tower, there to hold a Parliament, but they denied ●… atly so to do sending 〈◇〉 word that if it pleased 〈◇〉 they would come to 〈◇〉 〈◇〉 usually the Parliament had been kept and not to any other place, whereupon there, rose 〈◇〉 betwixt him and the Barons.  
After the feast of the ●… acation, 

Fabian.  
A Folkmote holden at Pauls cross.   at a Folkmote holden at Paules cross where the King was present in person, with the king of almain, the Archbishop of canterbury, and diverse other of the nobles commandment was given to the Maior, that every stripling of the age of .xij. the ●… tes and above, 
An oath to be true to the king.  should before his Alderman de sworn to bee true to the king & his heirs, kings of England, and that the gates of the city should be kept with armed men, as before by the king of Romaines was devised.  
About Easter the Barons of the land with consent of the peers, 
The L. Spencer discharged of his office.  discharged sir Hugh Spencer of his office of chief Iustice, and places in his rowmth sir Philip Basset without the kings assent, he being not made privy thereunto. whereupon a new occasion of displeasure was ministered to kindle debate betwixt the king and his lords, but by the policy of the king of almain, and some Prelates, the matter was quieted for a time, till after at Hallowentide next ensuing, which was the .xlvj. year of king Henries reign.  
At that time the Barons took upon them to discharge such sheriffs as the king had elected and name Gardeyns of the Countreys and Shires, and in their places put other sheriffs. 

2 An. reg. 46.  
The presumptuous proceedings of the Barons against the king.   And besides that would not suffer the Iustice which the King had admitted, to do his office in keeping his cyr●… uise, but appoynted such to do it, as it pleased them to appoint, wherewith the king was somuch offended, that he laboured by all means to him possible about the disannulling of the ordinances made at oxford, and vpon the second Sunday in Lent, he caused to be red at Paules cross a Bull, 

1262  
A Bull red at Pauls cross   obtained of Pope Vrbane the fourth, as a cons●… of an other Bull before purchased of his predecessor Pope Alexander, for the assoiling of the King, and all other that were sworn to the maintenances of the Articles agreed vpon at oxford.  
This absolution he caused to bee shewed through the Rea●… of England, Wales and Ire●…, giuing strait charge that if any person 〈…〉 that would disobey this absolution▪ the same should be committed to prison, there to remain till the kings pleasure were further 〈◇〉. 

Mat. West.  
Many governors pernicious to a common wealth.   Surely the most part of those Pee●… es which had the rule of the king and kingdom thus in their hand, perceiving the enormity that daily ●… we of so manifold heads and gouernours, were minded of themselves to dissolve those provisions and ordinances so made at oxford, insomuche that there were but fine which stiffly stood in defence of the same. That is to wit, the bishop of Worcester, and the earls of leicester and Gloucester, with Henry Spencer, and Peter de Mountfort, the which by no means could bee brought to confess that they might with a safe conscience go contrary to those ordinances which they had confirmed with their solemn oath, notwithstanding the Popes dispensation, where as the same oath was rather a bonde of iniquity( as saith matthew Westminster) devised to conspire against christ and his annoynted, that is to wit, their natural liege lord and lawful King, than any godly oath advisedly taken, or necessary to bee received of good meaning subiectes.  
In june the king of almain took shipping and sailed over into Teutchlande, 
The 〈…〉 Ger●… 〈◇〉 The king ●… ving 〈…〉  and King henry at a Folkemote holden at Paules cross the Sunday after Saint Peters day, 〈◇〉 licence to sail into france, and the ●… we after he departed from London 〈◇〉 the Sea side, with the queen and other lords, his two sons, Prince Edwarde and the earl of Lancaster being at that present 〈◇〉 ●… ne. When he had been a season in france he went unto Burdeant, 
He 〈◇〉 of a fever quartai●●.  and there he ●… ell 〈◇〉 of a fever quartaint, by occasion whereof he tarried in those parties till Saint Nicholas ti●●●… exit following.  
There were few that went over with him that escaped free without the same disease, 
Chro. D●…  so that in maner all his company were taken and sore handled therewith. Many dyed thereof 〈◇〉 the number of threescore, 
De●… 〈◇〉 men.  and amongst them as chief were these, Baldwyn de Lisle earl of devonshire, Ingram de Percye, and William de Beauchampe.  
Also this year dyed richard de clear earl of Gloucester, 
The 〈◇〉 Glo●… 〈…〉.  and his son sir Gilbert de Claire was earl after him, to whom his father gave great charge that he should maintain the ordinances of oxford.  
In the .xlvij. year of king Henries reign, 
An. ●…  by reason that a jew had wounded a Christian man at London within Colechurch, in the word of cheap, 
〈…〉  not onely the said jew was slain by other Christians that followed him home to his house, but also many other Iewes were robbed & slain in that fury and rage of the people.  
The welshmen with their Prince Llewellin made warres against the men & tenants of Roger de Mortimer. 

Mat. V●…  
The 〈…〉 Morti●… 〈◇〉   They took two of his castles ( the one called Kenet) and razed them both to the ground. The said Roger being sore grieved herewith, 
He 〈◇〉 reuenge 〈◇〉 them.  got such assistance as he could of other lords there in the Marches, and watching the welshmen at advantage, distressed diverse companies of them, sometime three C. sometime four C. and other whiles five, C. But at one time he lost three hundred of his footmen that were entred the country, and so en●… lead that they 〈◇〉 make no shift to escape.  

●…. 1262  Vpon the even of Saint Thomas the Apostle the king landed at dover, and came to London the Wednesday before the. xij. day in christmas.  

●… mes frose.  This year the frost began about Saint Nicholas day, and continued for the space of a month and more, so extreemely that the Thames was frozen, so that men passed over on horseback.  
The same Winter the kings little hall at Westminster, with many other houses thereunto adjoining, was consumed with fire, by negligence of one of the kings seruants.  
 

●… ance be the Ci●… s of Lon●… and the ●… estable of Tower.  Variance rose betwixt the Citizens of London, and the Conestable of the Tower, for that contrary to the liberties of the city he took certain ships passing by the Tower with wheat and other victuals, which he stayed, and brought the same victuals into the Tower, making the price thereof himself. The matter was had before sir Philip Basset lord chief Iustice and other, who vpon the sight and hearing of all such evidences and privileges as could bee brought forth for the advantage of both the parties, took order that the Conestable should( when he lacked provision of grain or victuals) come into the market holden within the city, and there to haue wheat two pence in a quarter whythin the Maiors price, and other victuals after the same rate.  


〈◇〉. West.  
●… e Edward 〈◇〉 against ●… elchmē.   Prince Edwarde the kings son returning from the parties of beyond the Sea, went with a great power,( as well of Englishmen as strangers) against the welshmen towards Snowdon hills: but the enemies withdrawing themselves to their strengths within the woods and mountains, he could not much endamage them. whereupon after he had fortified certain castles in those parties, with men, munition, and vitals, he returned being sent for back of his father.  
The Archbishop of canterbury foreseing the trouble that was like to ensue betwixt the King and his Barons, 
The Archb. of canterbury goeth to Rome.  got licence of the king to go unto Rome, about such business as he ●… yned to haue to do with the Pope, and so departed the 〈◇〉, and kept him away till the trouble 〈◇〉 appeased.  
Vpon Midle●… t Sunday, 
Fabian.  at a Folkmote holden at Paules cross, before sir Philip Basset and other of the kings counsel, the Maior of London was sworn to be true to the king, & to his heirs kings of england, 
The Lord Maior of London sworn to be true to the king.  and vpon the morrow at the Guyldhall every Alderman in presence of the Maior took the same oath. And vpon the sunday following, every inhabitant within the city of the age of .xij. yeares and above, before his Alderman in his ward was newly charged with the ●… i●… oath.  
Then began the displeasure between the king and his Barons to appear, 
cloaked malice bursteth out.  which had been long kept secret, diverse of them assembling together in the Marches of Wales, 
The Barons raise people.  gathered unto them a power of men, and sent a letter unto the king, under the seal of sir Roger Clifforde, 
The lord Clifforde.  beseeching him to haue in remembrance his oath and manifold promises made for the observing of the statutes ordained at oxford. But although this letter was endy●… ed and written very effectually, yet received they no answer from the king, who minded in no wise to observe the same statutes, as by evident tokens it was most apparent. whereupon they determined to attempt by force to bring their purpose to pass.  
The king and the queen for their more safeguard got them into the Tower of London, 
Chron. Dunst.  and Prince Edward lay at Clerkenwell, but in such necessity and discredit for money, that neither had they any store to furnish their wants, neither was there any man that would trust them with a gross.  
Prince Edward not able to abide such dishonour, in the feast of the Apostles Peter and paul, 
Prince Edward taketh money out of the treasury of the temple.  taking with him Robert Waleran, & certain other, went to the new Temple▪ and there calling for the keeper of the treasure house, as if he ment to see his mothers jewels, that were laid up there to be safely kept, he entred into the house, & breaking the Coffers of certain persons that had likewise brought their money thither, to haue it in more safety, he took away from these to the value of a thousand pounds. The Citizens of London were so offended herewith, that they rose in armour against him and other of the kings counsel, 
The Londoners rob the house of the lord Gray.  insomuch that they assailed the lodging of the Lord John Gray without Ludgate and took out of his stables .xxxij. horses & such other things as they might lay hold vpon, keeping such stir that the lord Gray himself was forced to fly beyond fleet Bridge. The like rule they kept at the house of John de Passelew. 
John Mancell fleeth into France.  John Mancell departing forth of the Tower to the Thames, with the countess de Lisle, and other ladies that were strangers born, sailed into france, and landed at Whitsand; where the said Mancell hearing that the lord henry, son to the king of almain, that then held with the Barons was in those parties, he caused the lord Ingram de Fines to stay him as prisoner, and so he remained till king henry vpon the agreement betwixt him and the Barons, found means to get him released, and so then he returned into england.  
But now touching the Barons, they proceeded in their business which they had in hand with all earnest diligence.  
These were the chiefest personages that took this enterprise in hand: 
The Barons that rose against the king.  young humphrey de Boun, the lord henry son to the king of almain, henry Mountforde, Hugh Spencer, Baldwyn Wake, Gylbert Gyfforde, Richard Gray: I●… en Ros, William Marmion, henry Hastings, Haymon le Strange, John Fitz John, Godfrey Lucy, Nicholas Segrane, Roger de Leyborne, John Vesie, Roger de Clifford, John de Vaus, Gilbert de clear, 〈…〉 Vapont, the which with one general 〈…〉 letter for their chief captains and general commands, 
Their ●… cap●…  Simon de Mount for 〈…〉 ●… ste●…, Gilbert de clear. earls of Gloucest●… 〈◇〉 Robert Ferreys earl of D●… 〈…〉 War●… n. 
The 〈…〉 part 〈◇〉 king.  On the kings part the●… perfu●… s ●… med to stand with him against 〈…〉 Roger Bight earl of norfolk and Sa●… humphrey de Boun earl of 〈…〉 g●… t Lord chief Iustice Philip Sasset, 〈◇〉 de Valence●… Geffley de Lucignan, Peter 〈◇〉 ●… uoy, Robert Wairand John M●… st, 〈◇〉 Langley, John Grey, William Latimer, 〈◇〉 Pelleyland in any other. The Barons notwithstanding having assembled 〈…〉 to go through with 〈◇〉 purpose▪  
The first enterprise they in●… 〈…〉 lord, 
Ri●… 〈…〉  where they 〈…〉 name John Berton, and as 〈…〉 ●… hanons as were strangers born. After 〈◇〉 they took sir matthew de Bezilles sheriff of ●… cester, a stranger born, and keeping vpon their way towards London with Banets 〈◇〉, ●… o many as came within their reach 〈◇〉 they knew to be against the maintena●… 〈…〉 ●… at●… es of oxford, 
〈…〉  they spoyled them 〈◇〉 houses, robbing them of their goods, and imprisoned their bodies having no regard whither they were spiritual men or temporal. In diuers of the kings castles they placed such captains & souldiers as they thought convenient, & displaced other whom they either knew or suspected to be aduersaries to their purpose.  
About Mydsommer when they drew near to London, they sent a letter to the Maior and Aldermen under the seal of the earl of leicester willing to understand whether they would observe the acts and statutes established at oxford, or else aid and assyst such persons as ment the breach of the same. And herewyth they sent unto them a copy of those Articles, with a proviso, that if any of them were prejudicial, or in any wise hurtful to the realm and common wealth, that then the same by the advice of discrete persons should be amended and reformed.  
The Maior bare this Letter and the copy of the Articles unto the King, who in this mean time remained in the Tower of London, together with the queen and the K. of Almain, lately returned out of almain, also his son prince Edward, and many other of his counsel. The king asked of the Maior what he thought of those articles, who made such answer as the king seemed well pleased therewith, and so permitted the Maior to return again into the city, 
The diligence of the lord ●… aior of London.  who took much pain in keeping the city in good quiet now in that daungerous time. All such the inhabitants as were strangers born, and suspected to favor either of the parties were banished the city, but within a while after, Prince Edward set them or the most part of them in offices within the castle of windsor. And on the saturday next after the translation of Saint bennet, as the queen would haue passed by water from the Tower unto windsor, 
The misde●… aner of ●… wde persons ●… wards the ●… ueene.  a sort of lewd naughtipacks got them to the bridge, making a noise at hir, and crying drown the witch, threw down stones, cudgels, dyrt, and other things at hir, so that shee escaped in great danger of hir person, fled to Lambeth, and through fear to be further pursued, landed there, and so she stayed till the Maior of London with much ado appeasing the fury of the people, resorted to the queen, and brought hir back again in safety unto the Tower. 
●… hron. Dunst.  And as some write, because the King would not suffer hir to enter again into the Tower, the Maior conveyed hir unto the Bishop of Londons house by Paules, and there lodged hir.  

Mat. West.  The Barons in this mean time having got the city of Worcester and Bridgenorth, with other places, were come into the South partes, to the end that they might win the castle of donor, and find some means to set the lord henry,( son to the king of almain that was prisoner beyond the seas) at liberty.  


●… ro. Dunst.  
●… shops tra●… yle to make ●… ace.   In the mean time the bishops of lincoln, London and Chester, travailed betwixt the King and Barons for a peace, but the Barons would not agree, except that the King and queen would first cause the lord henry to bee set at liberty, and deliver into their hands the castles of Wyndsore, dover, and other fortresses, and send away all the strangers, and take such order that the provisions of oxford might be observed, as well by the King as all others.  
The king although these conditions seemed very hard and displeasant to his mind, yet was he driven to such an extremity that he granted to accept them, and so an agreement was made and had betwixt him and the lords. But now all the difficulty was to appease the lord Edwarde, 
●… ungers ●… pe the Ca●… of Wind●….  and to remove the strangers which he had placed in the castle of Wyndsore, which they had not onely fortified, but also in maner destroyed the town, and done much hurt in the country round about them. They were to the number of an hundred knights or men of arms( as I may call them) beside a greater number of other men of war.  
But now after that the King had agreed to the peace, the Barons entred the city the Sunday before Saint Magarets day, and shortly after the King came to Westminster with the queen, and those of his counsel. And immediately hereupon, by consent of the King and the Barons, Sir Hugh Spencer was made chief Iustice and keeper of the Tower. During the time that the lords remained in London, many robberies and ryottes were done within the city, and small redress had in correctyng the offenders, they were so born out and maintained by their maisters and other.  
The Commons of the city were far out of order, for in the assemblies and courts, 
The great disorder in the city of London.  as well at the Guyldhall as in other places, the matters and iudgement of things went by the voices of the simplo and undiscrete multitude, so that the substantial and worshipful Citizens were not regarded.  
The Barons vpon the morrow following the feast of Saint james, departed from London towards Wyndsore, in which mean while Prince Edwarde was got to bristol, 
Abingdon.  and there thinking himself to be out of danger, by mishap as it fortuned there rose variance betwixt the Citizens and his men, so that the whole city revolted from him, and prepared to besiege him in the castle, not doubting but easily to win it. When he saw how the world went, he sent to the Bishop of Worcester that was of the Barons side, promising that he would agree with the Barons, if he would help to deliver him out of the bristol mens hands. The Bishop taking his promise, conveyed him forth in safety toward the Court. But when he came nere unto windsor, he turned thither, greatly to the mislyking of the Bishop: yet nevertheless when the Barons came forward to besiege that castle, the lord Edward met them not far from Kingston, offering them conditions of peace. 
Nic. Triuet.   
Some writ that he was stayed and not suffered to return again to windsor after he had ended his talk with the Barons: but howsoever it was, the castle was surrendered, with condition that those that were within it should safely depart, and so they did, and were conducted to the sea by humphrey de Boun the younger.  
about the same time, Llewelline Prince of Wales destroyed the lands of Prince Edwarde in Chesshyre, and the Marches thereabouts. The two castles of Disarde and Gannoe he took and destroyed, being two very fair fortresses.  
about the feast of the nativity of our lady, 
A Parliament.  there was a Parliament holden at London, at the which all the Nobles of the realm both spiritual and temporal were present, 
Abing●…  and then the city of London, and the five ports joined in league as confederates with the Barons, but the king plainly protested before all the assembly, that by the statutes and provisions( as they termed them) made at Oxford, 
The kings protestation against the articles at oxford.  he was much deceived. For contrary to that which the Barons had promised, he felt himself rather charged with more debt than any thing relieved: and therefore sith he had obtained of the Pope an absolution of the oath both for himself & his people, his request was to be restored unto his former estate of all such prerogatives as in time past he had enjoyed. The Barons on the other side stiffly maintained, that they could not with safe consciences go against their oath, and therefore they ment to stand in defence of the articles aforesaid so long as they had a day to live. Thus whilst both parties kept off so far from all hope of agreement, & were now in point to haue departed in sunder, through mediation of some bishops that were present, a peace was concluded, and the parties so agreed, that all matters in controversy touching the articles, 
The matter put to the French king.  provisions, & statutes made at Oxford should be ordered and judged by the french king, whom they choose as arbitrator betwixt them. Here vpon the .xiij. day of September, both the King and queen, with their sons, and diverse other of the Nobles of this land took shipping, and sailed over to Bullongne, where the French king as then was at a Parliament, with a great number of the Nobles and peers of France. The earl of leicester also with diverse of his complices went thither, and there the matter was opened, argued, and debated before the French king, who in the end vpon due examination, and orderly hearing of the whole process of all their controversies, gave express sentence, that all and every of the said Statutes and ordinances devised at oxford, 
The French king giveth sentence against the Barons.  should bee from thenceforth utterly void, and all bands and promises made by king henry, or any other for performance of them, should likewise be adnihilate, fordone, and clearly canceled. The Barons highly displeased herewith, refused to stand to the French kings award herein, because he had judged altogether on the kings side. whereupon after they were returned into the realm, either party prepared for war: but yet about the feast of S. Edward, the King and the Barons eftsoons met at London, holding a new Parliament at Westminster, but no good could be done. Then when the King of almain, 
An. Reg. ●…  and Prince Edwarde, with other of the Kings counsel saw that by rapine, oppression, and extortion practised by the Barons against the kings subiectes, as well spiritual as temporal, 
Mat. W●…  the state of the realm, and the Kings honour was much decayed, and brought in manner unto utter ruin, they procured the King to withdraw secretly from westminster unto Wyndsore castle, the which his son Prince Edwarde had gone possession of by a train. From windsor he went to Reading, and from thence to Wallingforde, and so to oxford, having a great power with him. At his being at oxford there came unto him the lord henry, 
The Lo●… that re●… to the king  son to the king of almain, John earl Warren, Roger Clifford, Roger Leyborne, Haymond le strange, and John de Vaux, which had revolted from the barons to the kings side. John Gyfford also did the like: but he shortly after returned to the Barons part again. The kings son the Lord Edward had procured them thus to revolt, promising to every of them in reward by his charter of grant fifty pound lands to aid the king his father and him against the Barons.  
After this the king went to Wynchester, and from thence came back unto Reading, 
〈◇〉. Dun.  and then he ●…ched forth with his army unto dover, where he could not be suffered to come into the castle, being kept out by the lord richard Grey that was captain there. hereupon he returned to London, where the Barons again were entred, through favor of the comoners, against the will of the chief Citizens, 

●… bingdon.  
1264   and here they fell eftsoons to treat of agreement, but their talk profited nothing. And so in the christmas week the king with his son Prince Edward and diverse other of the counsel sailed over again into france, 
●… e king go●… again over ●… he French ●… g.  and went to Amiens where they found the French king, and a great number of his Nobles. Also for the Barons, Peter de Montforde, and other were sent thither as Commissioners, and as some write, at that present, to wit on the xxiiij. day of Ianuarie, 
●… ian.  the french king sitting in iudgement, pronounced his definitive sentence on the behalf of king henry against the Barons: but whether he gave that sentence now, or the year before, the Barons judged him very partial, and therefore them not to stand unto his ar●… i●… ement therein. The king having ended his business with the French K. returned into england, and came to London the morrow after Saint Valentines day. And about seven or ●… ight dayes after, the lord Edwarde his eldest ●… nne returned also. And hearing that the Barons were gone into the Marches of Wales, where joining with the welshmen, they had begun to make war against the kings friends, and namely against his Lieutenant Roger lord Mortimer, whom they had besieged in the castle of Wigmore. The lord Edwarde thereupon with such power as he could get together, marched thitherwardes to raise their siege: but the Lord Mortimer perceiving himself in danger, fled privily out of the castle, and got to Hereford, whither the Prince was come. The Barons enforced their strength in such wise that they wan the castle. 

Nic. Triuet:  
castles gotten by prince Edwarde.   Prince Edward on the other side took the castles of Hay and Huntingdon that belonged unto the earl of Hereford young henry de Boun.  
 
The castle of Breknoc was also delivered into his hands, which he took to the keeping of the lord Roger de Mortimer, with all the territory thereto belonging. Robert earl of derby that took part with the barons besieged the city of Worcester, 
●… cester 〈◇〉.  & took it by the old castle, sacked the citizens goods, & constrained the Iewes to be baptized. The city of gloucester also was taken by the barons: but prince Edward following them & repairing the bridge over Seuerne, which the Barons had broken down after they were come over, he entred the castle of Gloucester with his people. The next day by procurement of Walter Bi. of Worcester, a truce was taken betwixt prince Edward & the barons that had taken the town, during the which, the barons departed out of the town, & the burgesses submitted themselves unto Prince Edward: and so he having the castle & town in his hands, imprisoned diverse of the burgesses, 

Mat. West.  
The city of Gloucester recovered, and put to fine.   & fined the town at the sum of. M. pounds. Then he drew towards his father lying at oxford, or at Woodstock, gathering people together on each hand. 

The comoners of the city of London compound with the Barons.  
R. Fabian.   In the mean time the lords drew towards London, & the new assurance by writing indented was made between the comunaltie of the city & the barons, without consent of any of the rulers of the city. The commons herewith appointed of themselves two captains, which they name conestables of the city, that is to say, Tho. Piwelsdon, and Ste. Bukerel, by whose commandment & tolling of the great Bell of Paules al the city was warned to be ready in harness to attend vpon the said two Captaines. About the beginning of Lent the Conestable of the tower sir Hugh Spencer, with the said two Captaines, 
The 〈◇〉 T●… spoyled  and a great multitude of the Citizens & others went to Thiffle●… worth, and there spoyled the manor place of the King of almain, and then set it on fire, and destroyed his water milns, and other commodities which be there had. 
The chief cause that set the king of almain so sore against the Barons.  This deed, was the cause( as some haue judged) of the war that after ensued. For where before this time the said King of almain had been by reason of the alliance betwixt him and the earl of Gloucester continually an intreater for peace, he was now ever after this time an utter enemy unto the Barons, and unto their side, so far as lay in his power.  
The king hearing of this riottous act, and being informed that Peter de Mountford was at Northampton assembling people to strengthen the Barons part, he got together such men of war as he could from all places, and so he had with him his brother richard king of almain, 
The lords that followed the king.  his eldest son the lord Edward, William de valemce his half brother on the mother side, and John common of ward in Scotland with a great number of Scottes, John Ballioll lord of gallovvay, Robert Bruys lord of Annandale, Roger Clyfforde, Philip Marmyon, John Vaux, John Leyborne, Henry Percy, Philip Basset, and Roger Mortimer.  
Thus the King having these noble men about him, with his army sped him towards Northampton, and coming thither took the town by force, 
Northampton taken by force.  slue diverse, and took prisoners Peter Mountefort, and Simon Mountefort the earl of Leycesters son, William Ferreys, Baldwyn Wake, with Nicholas his brother, Berengarius de Wateruile, Hugh Gubyun, Robert Butevyleyn. Adam of Newmarch, Robert Newton, Philip Driby, Grimbald Pauncefoet, Roger Beltram, Thomas Mauncell, and diverse other to the number. of lxxx. knights( or as matthew Westminster hath .xv. Barons, and lx. knights) besides a great number of Esquires and Burgesses, the which were bestowed a●… ode in sundry prisons. The town( as some writ) was taken by this means. whilst diverse of the Captains within were talking with the king on the one side of the town towards the meadows, the lord Philip Basset approached the walls near unto the monastery of S. Andrew, and there with his people having Spades, Mattocks, and other instruments provided for the purpose, undermine a great pain of the wall, and reversed the same into the ditches, making such a breach, that .xl. horsemen might enter afront. Some put the blame in such monks of the abbey as were strangers, as though they should prepare this entry for the enemy: but howsoever it was, the king got the town out of his enemies hands.  
This also is to be remembered, that where by reason of variance which had chanced that year betwixt the scholars of oxford and the towns men, a great number of the same scholars were withdrawn to Northampton and there studied. They had raised a Banner to fight in defence of the town against the king, 
scholars 〈◇〉 against 〈◇〉 king.  and did more hurt to the assailants than any other band, whereupon the king threatened to hang them all, and so had he done in deed, if by the persuasion of his counsel he had not altered his purpose, doubting to procure the hatred of their friends, if the execution should haue been so rigorously prosecuted against them: for there were amongst them many young gentlemen of good houses and noble parentage. Thus was the town of Northampton taken on a saturday being passion Sunday even, and the morrow after the day of S. Ambrose which is the fift of april. On the Monday following, the king lead his army towards leicester, where the Burgesses received him into the town at his coming thither. From thence he marched to Notingham, burning and wasting the houses and manors of the Barons and other of his enemies, and specially those that belonged to the earl of leicester. Here he also gathered more people, 

Some writ that John de Ballioll and Robert de ●… bruys, and Peter de Bruys, came to him here and not before.  
Mat. West.   and so increased his power: insomuch that diverse noble men, as Roger Clifforde, henry Percy, richard Grey, Philip Basset, Richard Sward, and Hubert earl of Kent, doubting the lack of power in their companions, revolted incontinently to the kings side.  
He sent his son Prince Edward into Darbyshyre, 
Mat. West.  and Staffordshire with a strong power, where he wasted the manors and possessions of Robert de Ferrers earl of derby, 
The castle of Turburie defaced.  and namely he overthrew and defaced the castle of Turbury. wheresoever the kings army, or that which his son Prince Edward lead chanced to come, there followed spoiling, burning and killing. The Barons on the other side sate not still, for the lord John Gyfford, with other that were appoynted by the earl of Leicester to keep Killingworth castle( which was furnished with all things necessary, marvelously and with such strange kind of engines as had not been lightly heard of nor seen in these parties) took by a policy the castle of warwick, 
The castle of warwick taken  and William Manduit earl of warwick, with his wife and family within it, and leading them to Kenilworth, there committed them to prison. The cause was for that they suspected him that he would take part with the 〈◇〉 against them. 
The castle of warwick ra●… ed.  The castle of warwick 〈◇〉 ●… xed down, least the kings people should ta●… 〈◇〉 for their refuge.  
In the Passion we●… e the Iewes that inhabited in London being detected of treason, 
The Iewes are killed.  which they had devised against the Barons and Citizens were sta●… almost all the whole number of them, and great riches found in their houses, which was taken and carried away by those that ransacked the same houses.  
After Easter the earl of leicester having London at his commandment, 
Rochester besieged.  went to Rochester and besieged that city, but the captain therof John earl of Warren did manfully resist the enimyes, till the king advertised therof, with the power of the Marches of the North parties and other came & remoned the siege. This done, 
Nic. Triuet. Math. West.  he left a convenient garnison within the city to defend it, and coming to Tunbridge wan the castle, and taking the countess of Gloucester that was within it, permitted hir to depart. This done, he repaired to the seaside towards france, to stay there till his brethren, geoffrey & Guy, 
The kings half brethren come out of france to his aid.  the sons of the earl of march should arrive with some band of soldiers, for whom he had now sent & revoked into the realm, being lately before banished by the nobles as before ye haue herd. They shortly after landed, 
The kings encampeth as Lewes.  whereupon the king having his power increased, came to Lewes & pight down his field not far from that town.  
In the end of April the Barons hearing where the King was, departed from London with a great multitude of the Citizens, whom they placed in the vawarde, and marched forth towards the king, and coming near to the place where he was lodged, set down their Tentes, and encamped themselves a little beside him. either here or by the way as they came forward, 
The Barons sand a letter to the king.  the barons devised a letter and sent it unto the K. containing an excuse of their doings, and a declaration of their well meanings, both towards him, and the wealth of the realm, and herewith accusing those that were about him, and with evil counsel misenformed him, both against them, against the public wealth of the land, and his own honor. This letter was dated the tenth of May, and subscribed with the names of a great number of noble men, of the which the more part do here ensue, but yet not all. Sir Simon de Mountford earl of leicester, and high steward of england, Sir Gylbert de clear earl of Gloucester, Robert Ferreys earl of Darbye, Hugh Spencer lord chief Iustice, and Henry Mountford son and heir to the earl of leicester, richard Grey, henry Hastings, John Fitz John, Robert de Veepont, John Gynuile, Robert Roos, William Marmion, Baldwyn Wake, Gylbert Gyfforde, Nicholas de Segraue, Godfrey de Lucy, John de Veisie, William de Mounthenisey, with other. The King answered this letter in charging them with rebellion, 
The answer to the Barons.  and moving of open war against him, to the great disquieting of the realm. Also he laid unto their charge, the burning of the manors, houses and places of his nobles and counsaylers and herewith defied them by the same answer, 
He defieth them.  which was dated at Lewes aforesaid the xij. of May.  
Also the king of Romaines, and prince Edwarde sent their defiance unto the Barons the same time in writing under their seals, for that the Barons in their letter to the king, had burdened them and other with misleading the king with untrue informations and sinister counsel. Thus as they writ to and fro such nipping letters, all the treaty of peace was forgotten & laid aside, so that they prepare to battle. The king had in deed the greater number of armed men, but many of them were unfaithful, 
Mat. W●…  and ●… ared not greatly though the loss fell to his side, and so whilst they go to it without order, and enaduisedly, they fight at adventure, and continue but faintly. 
Nic. Tri●…  His Captaines made three battailes of their army, the fore ward the lord Edwarde lead, 
The orde●… of the b●…  and with him William de valemce earl of Pembroke, and John de Warrenne earl of Surrey and Sussex. In the second the king of almain, with his son henry were chieftains. The third the king governed himself.  
The Barons divided their host into four battles, the first was under the government of the lord henry de Mountforde and others, the second was lead by the lord Gylbert de clear, the lord John Fitz John, and the lord William de Mountchenisey, the third in which the Londoners were placed, the Lord Nich. de Segraue ruled. The fourth was lead by Simond Mountford earl of leicester himself, and one Thomas de Peuelston. Thus being ordered, on the xiiij. of May being Wednesday, 
The b●… join.  they join in fight, and at the first encounter, the lord Henry de Hastings, the Lord geoffrey de Lucy, & humphrey de Bohun the younger are wounded, 
Chron. 〈◇〉  and the Londoners forthwith were beaten back: 
Prince Ed●… pursueth the London●…  for prince Edward so fiercely assailed them, that they were not able to abide the brunt. He hated them in deed above all other, namely for that of late they had misvsed his mother, reviling hir, & throwing dirt and stones at hir, when she passed the bridge( as before ye haue herd.) whereupon prince Edwarde now to be revenged of them, after they began to fly, most egrely followed them, chased and slue them by heaps, but whilst he separated himself by such earnest following of the Londoners too far from the residue of the kings army, he was the on●… y cause of the loss of that field: for the earl of leicester perceiving that the prince with the chiefest force of the kings army was thus gone after the Londoners of whom he made no great account, he exhorted his people, to show their valiancy at that instant, and so cometh vpon his aduersaries with great courage, 

Kings put to ●… orse.  
●… t. West.   and in a homent putteth them to flight. There were taken, the king of Almaigne, the Lords, John de Burgh, and Phillip Basset with all other the chiefest that were about the king but the King himself retired with those few about him that were left, into the priory of laws, and other ther were, that withdrew into the castle. The Barons pursuing them enter the town, and took or slay so many as they found within the castle and priory. At length, prince Edwarde returned from the chase of the Londoners, whom he had pursued for the space of four miles and finding the field lost, beginneth a new battle, but the earl of Surrey, 
Mat. Paris.  William de ●… alence, and Guy de Lucig●…, 
seven hundred hath Abingdon  with Hugh Bigod and others having with them a three hundred armed men strait ways fled unto the castle of Pemsey. Prince Edward then ●… ei●… king slaughter to be made on each hand, cast about the ●… own, 
Prince Edward cometh back to the father▪  and with his company, got into the Priors to his father. In the mean time the Barons gave assault to the castle, but they within valiantly defended themselves, with whose hardy doings, Prince Edward encouraged gathered his people together again, and meant eftsoons to give battle, but the subtle head of the earl of Leicester beguiled them all, 
●… ers subor●… to treat ●… eace.  for he caused certain Friers to take in hand to be intreators betwixt them, which coming to the king and to the Prince his son, declared, that the Barons to avoyde that more Christian blood should not be spi●… t, would bee contented to haue the matter put in compromise of indifferent persons, but if it were so, that the King and his son would needs stand to the uttermost trial of battle, they would not fail, but strike off the heads of the king of Almaigne & other the prisoners which they would set vpon the ends of their spears in stead of standerts. The K. and his people having the respect of pity before their eyes, changed their purposed intent to fight, and falling to a parley( which continued for the most part of al the night following) at length it was agreed, 

〈◇〉 agreement ●… en.  
●… at. West.   that the french king with three Prelates and three other noble men of the temporalty, should choose forth, and name two noble men of france, which coming into england, should take a third person to them whom they thought good, and they three should haue the hearing of all controversies betwixt the K. and the Barons, and what order so ever they took therein, the same should stand, and be received for a perfect conclusion and stable decree. This agreement was confirmed, and Prince Edward and Henry son to the King of Almaigne, were appoynted to remain as hostages with the Barons.  
Other writ otherwise of this battle at Lewes, affirming, 
Polidor.  that not only the king of romans, but that also king Henry himself having his horse thrust through on both sides, was taken, and likewise his son Prince Edwarde with other on their side, to the number of five and twenty Barons and Banerets. And that moreover, there dyed on the Kings side that day in the battle and chase, a six thousand and five hundred men as Polidore noteth, howbeit, Ri. Southwell saith, there dyed on both parties only 3400. But Math. West. writeth, that as the report went, there dyed a five thousand on both sides, and amongst other, these he nameth as chief, William de Wilton, one of the Kings Iustices, and the lord Foulke Fitz Waryne a Baron, that took the Kings parte. On the Barons side, the Lord Raufe Heringander a Baron also, 

Mat. West.  
Lords taken on the Kings side.   and William Blunt the earls Standerthearer. Of them that were taken on the Kings side, beside such as before are recited, we find these name, humphrey de Bohun earl of hereford, William Lord Bardoll, Robert Lord of Tate●… hale, Roger Lord Somery, Henry Lord Percy, John de balliol, Robert de Bruis, and John coming, with other Barons of Scotland, having lost all their footmen which they had brought with them to the Kings aid.  

Fabian. Nic. Triuet. Mat. West.  moreover, it should appear by some writers, that the King being thus in captivity, was constrained to make a new grant, that the statutes of Oxford should stand in force, and if any were thought unreasonable, the same should bee reformed by four noble men of the realm of france, two of the spiritualtie, and two of the temporalty. And if those four could not agree, then the earl of Aniou and the Duke of Burgoigne should be Iudges in the matter. But if either those or the other were appoynted to be arbitrators, like it is, that the former report touching the success of the battle is true, for if both the K. and his son had been taken prisoners in the field, the Barons would surely haue constrained him to haue consented to the observance of the statutes, without putting the same in compromise, to be altered at the discretion of any arbitrators, and namely, strangers. But howsoever it was, on the Twesday before the Ascention day, 
Peace proclaimed.  peace was proclaimed in London, between the King and the Barons, and whereas the King either by constreynte for safeguard of himself or his friends, either upon assurance of the Barons promise, committed himself unto the company of the same Barons, at their coming with him to London, they went from this last agreement, and forthwith devised other ordinances as thus. They ordained, 
A new devise of the Barons.  that two earls and a Bishop, which being elected out by the commonalty, should choose to them nine other persons, and of these, three of them should still remain about the K. and by their order and the other nine, all things should be governed both in the court and in the realm. They constrained the King and his son Prince Edwarde,( menacing to depose the one, and to keep the other in perpetual prison) to consent and agree to this last ordinance: and so the earls of Leicester and Gloucester, and the bishop of Chichester were ordained there the chief rulers, and letters sent with all speed, unto the cardinal Sabinensis the Popes Legate, and to the King of france, to signify to them, that the compromise agreed upon at Lewes, was utterly revoked, and that a new peace in friendly wise was concluded. But although the Bishops of London, Winchester, and Worcester instantly required the said Legate, that he would help to further the same peace, yet he sore rebuked them, in that they would give their consent, so much to abase and bring under the Kings royal power. And because he might not be ●… ●… ed to enter the realm, he first cited them to ●… pear before him at Bulleigne. And whereas they seemed to contemn his authority, and appeared not, he both suspended the said three Bishops, and excommunicated the said earls of Leicester and Gloucester, and their complices, with the city of London, and the five ports: but the foresaid Byshops, earls and Barons, feigning to make their appeals to the Popes consistory, or if need were, unto a general counsel and to forth, though indeed trusting more to the temporal sword, than fearing the spiritual, they did not forbear to say and hear divine service in Churches and else where, as before they had done, till the coming of the cardinal Othobone.  
The Captaines and men of war, which the King had left at Tunbridge, immediately vpon the agreement concluded betwixt the king and the Barons, were commanded by the king to depart, and repair every man to his home, 
Mat. V●…  but they fearing the malice of their enemies, would not break in sunder, but keeping together, went strait to bristol, and there remained, till the lord Edwarde the kings son was escaped out of captivity. But this is to be remembered, that before their departure from Tunbridge, 
Nic. Tri●…  when by report of William de Say, who escaping from the battle at Lewes, was come thither, they understood howe the matter had passed on both sides, and that the Londoners being chased out of the field, 
The loud●… ne●… s spoy●… at Cro●…  were lodged at croyden, about the evening tide, they came thither, and assailing them in their lodgings, slay many, and won a great spoil. The earl of Leicester and the Barons having the rule of the K. and realm in their hands, sought to oppress all such as they knew to be against them, and not to like with their proceedyngs, namely, the northern lords, and those of the Marches of Wales, as the lord Mortimer and others, but waxing herewith wilful, they used things with small discretion, which at length, brought them to confusion. For the four sons of the earl of Leicester, Henry, Guy, Simon, and an other Henry, which had served right woorthely indeed on the day of the battle, began to wax so proud, that in comparison of themselves, they despised all other.  
The lords of the Marches of Wales, as Roger de Mortimer, james de Audeley, Roger de Clifford, Roger de Leiborne, 
Mat. W●…  Haymon le Strange, Hugh Turberuile, and other that had escaped from the battle of Lewes, began to make against them that had usurped thus the rule of the land, under colour of having the King in their hands. The earl of Leicester advertised hereof, joined in league with Lewlyne Prince of Wales, and coming with the King into those parties, entred into the castle of Hereford, into the which he removed the lord Edward from dover, where he was first kept in ward, after he had yielded himself at Lewes. After this, the earl of Leicester recovered the castle of Hay, and wasting the lands and manors of the Lord Mortimer, constrained Hugh Mortimer to yield himself, so that his castle called Richar, and other his possessions, were committed to the keeping of the lord John Fitz John. The earl of Derby, 
●… e earl of ●… by com●… th to Che●… with .20 ●… ousand men.  Robert de Ferrers, with a great pvissance of Horsemen and footmen came to Chester, in favour of the earl of Leicester, against whom, although Wil. de Cousche, & david Brother to the Prince of Wales, taking the contrary part with the lord james Audeley and other, came to encounter, yet they durst not abide him, but fled, and lost an hundred of their men. In the mean time, the earl of Leicester proceedyng in his business, won the castle of Ludlowe, & after marching towards Montgomerie, whither the Lords, 
●… e Lords ●… ertimer 〈◇〉 Audeley ●… ished.  Roger de Mortimer, and james Audley were withdrawn, he constrained them at length to a feigned agreement, so that they gave hostages, promising to come unto the next Parli. that was appoynted to be holden, where they were banished the land for a twelve months, and all the castles on the marches, in manner from bristol to Chester, were delivered to the earl. After this, as by Nic. Treuet it appeareth, ther was a great assemble of men of war made out of all parts of the realm, to resist such strangers as the queen( remaining in the parties of beyond the sea) had got together, meaning to send them into England to aid the king against the Barons, and for that purpose, had caused a great number of ships to be brought into the haven of Dam. But now that the King was in the Barons hands, and that such a multitude of Horsemen and footmen were assembled on Bartham down( as a man would not haue thought had been possible to haue found within the whole realm) to resist the landing of those strangers, 
An army lodged on Barham down.  the said strangers were sent home again, without having done any pleasure to the queen, other than spent hir money. 

Mat. West.  
1265  
Chron. Dunst.   The K. held his Christmas at Woodstocke, and the earl of Leicester, who seemed then to rule the whole realm, kept his Christmas at Kenelworth. After this, a parliament was holden at London in the octaves of Saint hilary, and many things were concluded, covenants accorded, and oaths taken for performance by the K. and his son Prince Edward, which shortly after came to little effect. Prince Edward yet, and Henry the son and heir of the king of Almaigne, which had been kept as pledges about the term of nine months and odd days, were in the Lent following set at liberty, vpon assurance made, 
Abindon.  that the said Prince Edward should remain in the kings court, and not depart from thence without licence of the king and of a certain of the Barons. He was also constrained to give unto the earl of Leicester the county Palatine of Chester, before he might obtain to haue so much liberty. between Easter and whitsuntide, the earls of Leicester and Gloucester fell at variance, through the presumptuous demeanour of the earl of Leicesters sons, and also because the earl of Leicester would not deliver the King of Almaigne and other prisoners unto the earl of Gloucester, requiring to haue the custody of them, because he had taken them in the battle at Lewes.  
The earl of Gloucester perceiving himself not well used, secretly entred into confederacie with the lord Mortimer, and other of the marches: whereupon, the earl of Leicester having thereof some inkeling, came to Hereford, in purpose to haue taken the earl of Gloucester, and to haue put him in safekeeping, as lately before he had served the earl of Derby. But by the practise of the lord Mortimer, shortly after the Lord Edward or Prince Edward( whether ye lest to call him) assaying abroad in the fields an horse or two, such as he should use at iustes and torneys which were appoynted to be holden, he mounted at length vpon a light courser, which the said Lord Mortimer had sent to him, and bidding the lord Robert Roos and other( that were appointed to attend on him, as his keepers) farewell, 

Prince Edward escapeth away.  
Mat. West.   he galoped from them, and could not be overtaken of them that pursued him, till at length he came to the Lord Mortimer, the which with a great troupe of men, was come forth of his castle of Wigmore to receive him. This was on the Thurseday in whitsun week. about the same time, the earl of Warren, with William de valemce earl of Pembroke, the Kings half brother, and other, the which as ye haue heard, fled from the battle at Lewes, were now returned into the realm, landing first in south-wales with a power of crossbows and other men of war, the which hearing that the lord Edwarde was thus escaped out of captivity, came to Ludlowe, and there joined with him, and so likewise did the earl of Gloucester. And after they had communed together and were made friends and confederates, they caused all the bridges to be broken, that the enemies should not come to oppress them, till they had assembled all their forces, and so passing forward towards Gloucester, won the city, 
Glouce●… ●… o●… e.  and still came people unto them from all sides, and namely, those lords and captains, which all the time sith the battle of Lewes had lain in bristol. After this, they came to Worceste, and entred there also. When the earl of Leicester was hereof advertised( who in all this mean time by order taken, was about the king, and ruled all things in the Court) he sent in all hast unto his son Simon de Mountforte to raise a power of men, 
The earl 〈◇〉 Leicesters son rase●… an army, He wa●… e Winche●…  the which accordingly assembled to him much people, and coming with the same unto Winchester, won the city, by surrender, spoyled it, and slay the more parte of the Iewes that inhabited there. Then he laid siege to the castle, but hearing a feigned rumour, that Prince Edwarde was coming thither with his power, he departed from thence with his company, and went to Kenelworth.  
The last day of july, Prince Edwarde with his host came to Kenelworth aforesaid, and there fighting with the said Simon de Mountforde and his army, 
The army of the earl of Leicesters 〈◇〉 is disco●…  with little slaughter discomfited the same, and took prisoners the earl of Oxford, the Lords William de Mount Chency, Adam de Newmarche, Baldwine Wake, and Hugh Neuill, with diuers other: the lord Simon himself fled into the castle, and so escaped. In this mean while, the earl of Leicester having raised his power, 
Nic. Tr●…  came to the castle of Munmouth, which the earl of Gloucester had lately taken and fortified: but they that were within it, being driven to yield, 
The Ca●… Mu●… taken.  it was now razed down to the ground. This done, the earl of Leicester entering into Glamorgan shire, and joining his power with the Prince of Wales, wasted and brent the lands of the said earl of Gloucester: but hearing what his aduersaries went about in other places, he returned from thence, and came forward towards the said Prince Edwarde, who likewise made towards him, 
●… e battle ●… esham.  and at Euesham they met the sixth day of August, where was foughten a right fierce and cruel battle betwixt the parties.  
 

●… idor.  As some writ, the earl of Leicester placed king Henry in the front of his battle, whom he had there with him as captive, and had arrayed him in his own coat armor, that if fortune went against him, whilst the enemies should be earnest to take the K. bearing the semblaunce of the chief captain, he might himself escape: but King Henry when they came to join, fought not, but called to his people, and declared who he was, whereby he escaped the danger of death, for being known of them he was saved. The welshmen which in great numbers the earl of Leicester had there on his side, 
●… e Welch●… fled.  at the first onset fled and ran away, which their demeanour, when the earl saw, he exhorted those that were about him to play the men, and so rushing forth into the press of his enemies, he was enclosed about and slain, 
●… e earl of ●… cester ●… e.  together with his son Henry. hereupon, his death being known, his people took them to flight as men utterly discomfited. There dyed in that battle about 4000. men as Polidor hath: but richard Southwell saith, there were killed of knights or rather men of arms 180. and of yeomen or rather dimelances 220. of welshmen 5000. and of such footmen as were of the earl of Leicesters own retinue 2000. so that there dyed in all to the number of ten thousand men, as the same Southwell affirmeth. Among which of noble men, these are reckoned, Hugh Spencer Lord chief Iustice, the Lord Raulf Basset, the Lord Peter de Mountford, 
〈◇〉. West.  the Lord John Beauchampe, Sir William york, the lord Thomas de Esterley, the Lord Walter de Creppings, Guy de Baillioll a Frenchmen, the Lord William de Maundeuill, the Lord Roger Saint John, the Lord Roberte Tregoz, and other. This ruin fell to the Barons by the discord which was sproong lately before, betwixt the earls of Leicester and Gloucester, 
The pride of the earl of Leicesters sons, bringeth the Barons to confusion.  through the insolency and pride of the earl of Leicesters sons, who as I said before, despising other of the nobility, spake many reproachful words by the said earl of Gloucester, and used him in such evil sort, that he vpon displeasure thereof, had not onely procured the scape of Prince Edwarde, but joined with him in aid, against the said earl of Leicester and other of the Barons, to the utter confusion, both of them and of their cause.  
The body of the same earl was shamefully abused and cut in pieces, his head and his privy members were cut off, and fastened on either side of his nose, and presented unto the wife of the Lord Roger Mortimer.  
The people conceived an opinion, 
Polidor.  that this earl, being thus slain fighting in defence of the liberties of the realm, and performance of his oath, as they took it, dyed a martyr, which by the bruited holiness of his passed life and miracles ascribed to him after his death, was greatly confirmed in the next age: but the fear of the kings displeasure stayed the people from the hasty honouring him as a Saint at this time, where otherwise, they were inclined greatly thereto, reputing him for no less in their conscience, as in secret talk, they would not stick to utter. There were wounded and taken, 
Mat. West.  beside the other that were slain at that battle of Euesham, Guy de Mountfort, the earl of Leicesters son, the lords, John Fitz John, Henry de Hastings, humphrey de Bohun the younger, John de Vescy, Peter de Mountfort the younger, and Nicholas de Segraue with others. The king being now delivered out of his aduersaries hands, and likewise the King of Romaines, went unto warwick, and there increasing his power, determined to pursue his enemies. But first, about the nativity of our Lady, 
A Parliament at Winchester  was a Parliament holden at Winchester, where the statutes of Oxford were clearly repealled. Also, all such as had favoured the Barons, and were as then either in prison or abroad, should be disenherited.  
It was also ordained at this parliament, that the wealthiest Citizens of London should bee cast into prison, and that the city should bee deprived of hir liberties. Also, that the Stulpes and chains wherewith the streets were fenced, should be had away, because that the Citizens had aided the earl of Leicester against the king and his realm. All this was done, for the chief Citizens were committed to ward within the castle of Windsor, till they had paid no small sums of money for their fines. The liberties of the city were suspended, and the Tower of London was made stronger by the stulpes and chains which were brought into it out of the city. moreover, because Simon de Mountfort might not agree with the King, being come to this parliament vpon assurance, he was restored to the castle of Kenelworth.  
After this, 
A Parl●… at Wel●… ster.  in the feast of the translation of Saint Edwarde, a parliament was holden at Westminster, and the sentence of disenheriting the kings aduersaries, was pronounced against them, whose lands the King forthwith gave unto his trusty subiectes, where her thought good. Some of the disenherited men redeemed their possessions, with a portion of money, in name of a fine. Other of them flocking together, got them into the woods and desert places, where keeping them out of sight as outlaws, they lived by spoil and robberies. The chiefest of them, was Robert earl of Ferrers, who nevertheless, 
earl 〈◇〉  was restored to his lands, but yet with condition, that if afterwards he fell into the like crime, he should forfeit his earldom for ever. 

Fabian.  
An. 〈◇〉   The Londoners with much ado, at length, obtained pardon of the king.  
The Maior and Aldermen of the city, 
The C●… Lo●… d 〈◇〉 self 〈◇〉  were glad to submit themselves, though the commons without consideration of the great peril which they were in, would haue stand still at defiance with the King, and defended the city against him. It was no marvell though they were of diuers and contrary opinions, for at those dayes, the city was inhabited with many and sundry nations, which then were admitted for Citizens. At length, 
The Londoners put to their fine.  vpon their submission, the King took them to mercy, vpon their fine, which was seized at twenty thousand marks.  

cardinal Ot●… bone, the Popes Legate. Fabian.  About all hallowen tide, cardinal Othobon came from the Pope into england as his Legate, to help towards some agreemente to be had betwixt the K. and his Barons. He was committed to prison( as some writ) by the Londoners, for that he spake against their doings, when they shut their gates against the king, but he was shortly releassed as should appear.  
The sixth day of november in the fiftish year of his reign, King Henry came to Westminster, and shortly after, he gave away the number of threescore houses, with the household stuff in the same contained, so that the owners were compelled to redeem them again of those his servants, to whom he had given the said houses, together with all such lands, goods and cattayles, as the same Citizens had within any part of England. 
One O●… made 〈◇〉 of the 〈◇〉 Lond●…  Then was one called sir Othon, made Custos, or garden of the city, who was also Connestable of the Tower, he choose to bee Ba●… li●… had to bee accountable to the Kings use, John Adrian, and Walter Henry, Citizens of the 〈◇〉 city. The king also took pledges of the he●… m●… n●… nes of the city, the w●… pledges he caused to be put in the Tower, and there kept▪ at the costs, of their pa●… s. 
●… t. West.  The King by advice of his Counsellors deyned: that within every shi●… e of the realm, there should be captain or Li●… enant appointed we●… necessary allowance of the king for his charges the which with the assist●… of the sheriff, should punish and keep 〈◇〉 the wicked outrage of the●… aes & robbers, which in time of the late civil warts were sprung up in great numbers and grown to exceeding great boldness ●… w through fears of deserved punish 〈◇〉 they ●… 'gan to cease from their acc●… s●… 〈◇〉 and the kings power came agreemente 〈…〉 so that peace after a maner, took at ●… and inc●…  
upon Saith Nicholas even, the King depart 〈…〉 sta●… ter, towards Northampton, 

Nic. Triuet.  
The lega●… ●… ldeth a Sa●… ue at Northampton.   where the cardinal Othodon held a Synods, and 〈…〉 to that he had in commandment, pronounced all the Kings aduersaries accused, and namely, all the Bishops which had aided the Barons against the King, in time of the life warres, of whom afterwards, he affoyled the ●… re part. 
●… t. West.  But John bishop of W●… chester, 〈◇〉 Bishop of London, and Stephen Bishop of Chichester, 
〈◇〉 suspen●… was pro●… ti●… ●… sell hol●… by the 〈◇〉 cardinal Paules as 〈◇〉 hath.  wi●… sent to Rome, to purchase their absolution of Pope Clement the fourth, as well for other poyntes of disobedience, as chiefly, for that, where the queen had procured a curse of Pope Vrbane the fourth, that was predecessor to this Clement, to accurse al the Barons and then supporters, which warred against the King h●… husband, the said Bishops( to whom the commission was sent to denounce that curse) for ●… ce of the Barons deferred the execu●… ion. Walter Bishop of Worcetor. 
●… t. West.  chauncing to fall sick at that time, died about the beginning of February, confessing first, that bee had greenously cried, in maintaining the side of the earl of Leicester against the King, and therefore, directed his letters to the Popes Legato, requi●… ng to bee assoiled, which his petition the Legate granted.  

●… t. Triuet.  moreover, in this council at Northampton, there was published by the cardinal a grant, made to the King by the Pope, of the ●… es of the Englishe church, for one year then next ensuing.  
A little before the kings departure from London now in this last time he ordained Sir John wind knight, and ●… saster John Wa●… dren clerk, to bega●… ●… ns of the city and Tower, by them 〈◇〉 of Sen●… halls ●… tewardes but such ca●… n●… ●… nte, was made to the King, for to obtain perfect pa●… on for the Londoners, that at length after tha●… beforesaide Se●…shals had taken sureties of the●… for 〈◇〉 ●… mente of their fine, the king caused his ●… arter of pardon to be made under his broa●… 〈◇〉, 
The Lord oners pardonned  and sent it unto them, wherein all Prince tresasses committed by them in the last warres, was clearly pardonned, excepted but of the same pardon certain persons, whose bodies and goods were given unto his eldest son Prince Edward. this Charter was dated at Northampton, 

126●…  
Fabian.   the tenth day of january, in the fiftieth year of King Henries reign. Then also were discharged the foresaid Seneshals, and the Cin●… s of themselves choose for Maior, Wiliam Fitz Richard. And for sheriffs, Thomas de la fourth, and Gregory de Rockeslay.  
whilst the King lay at Northampton, 
Simon de Mountf●… r.  the Lord Simon de Mountford put himself vpon the doom and order of the Legate Othobone, and was therefore permitted to be at large in the Kings court: but at the kings coming to London, he suddaynely departed out of the Court, and road to Winchelsey, where he assoriated himself with rovers, and after some prizes taken, departed from them, and went into france, where he offered his service to the French king, 
Mat. West.  and was received. Thus hath Math. West. and other: 
Polidor.  but Polidor saith, that by Orthodons means, he was reconciled to the kings favour, & thereupon to avoyde occasion of further displeasure, he commanded, that the castle of Kenelworth should be restored unto the King, which the captain refused to deliver, having fortified it with all manner of provision, and things necessary to defend a siege.  


Fabian.  
The wardens of the five ports reconciled to the K.  
Mat. West.   The Wardens of the five ports, which during the time of the Barons war, had done many robberies on the Sea, as well against the Englishmen as other, were at length reconciled to the K. who was famed to agree with them vpon such comditions as they thought good because the time as the common famed went, they had the dominion of the Sea in their own hands. But in some writers we find it thus recorded, that where certain prisoners which were kept by the Barons of the cinque ports in the castle of dover, beard how all things prospered on the Kings side, they got possession of a tower within the same castle, and took vpon them to defend it against t●… keepers, whereof when advertisement was given to●… K. and to his son the Lord Edward, they hastes forth to come to succour their friends. The ●… pers of the castle, perceiving themselves 〈◇〉 with their enemies, sent to the K. for peace, 〈◇〉 granting them pardon of 〈◇〉 and ●… mine, with horse, armor and other such necessaries, 
Do●… O●… deli●… the King  the 〈◇〉 ●… stell was yielded unto his hands. From th●… Prince Edwarde departing, visit the sea 〈◇〉 punishing diuers of the inhabitants w●… 〈◇〉 precinct of the cinque ports, and putting the●… fear, received diuers to the K. his fathers peace: The inhabitants of Winchelsey ●… ly 〈◇〉 ●… antenance to resist him, but Prince 〈…〉 with valiant assaults entred the town, 
Wi●… ch●… won●… by ●… orce.  in which entry, much guilty blood was ●… pilt, 〈…〉 the multitude by commandment of Prince Edward was spared. And thus having wou●… the town, he commanded that from thenceforth they should abstain from piracies, which they had before time greatly used. Thus 〈◇〉 the Seas made quiet, and those of the cinque ●… s brought to the Kings peace, and thoroughly reconciled. In this mean while, diuers, 

Mat. V●…  
The 〈◇〉 Ox●…   of the ●… sinherited Gentlemen, sore repining at the ●… ce and order given against them, had taken the Isle of Oxcholme in lincoln shire, whither a great number of evil doers immediately ●… e●… ed, and began to do much mischief in all the countreys next adjoining. 

Abingdon.  
lincoln taken.   They took & ●… cked the city of lincoln, spoyled the Iewes, and flew many of them, entred their synagogue, and brent the book of their lawe. At length. Prince Edwarde, or as other haue, 
Nic. Triuet.  his brother earl Edmond, was sent against them the which comp●… iled them by force to come to the kings peace, which to observe, they received an oth●… ●… tly after at London, but nevertheless, the ●… ce, as shortly ready to break and renounce the same, and began a new broil in diuers parts of the realm. Diuers of them fortified the castle of Kelingworth, 
Keling●… castle ●… fied against the King.  providing themselves of al things necessary for defence out of the countreys adjoining. The K. advertised hereof, sent unto them a pursuivant, commanding them to cease from such rebellious attempts, but the messenger had one of his hands cut off, 
The Ki●… pur●… 〈◇〉 his 〈◇〉  and so with a contemptuouse answer, was sent back again. Prince Edward in passing through the forest of Aulton, 
〈◇〉 Gurdon.  got sight of sir Adam Gurdon one of the disinherited men, with whom he coped, and took him prisoner with his own hand, saving him yet, 
Mat. West.  and pardonyng the offence of rebellion, in respect of the valia●… which he tried by proof to rest in him: but his soldiers & c●… plices being there taken, he caused to be kanged vpon trees within the same forest. Robert earl Ferreys contrary to his oath of late received, accompanied with the lord John d Eville and others did much hurt by way of open war against the kings friends in the north parties. against whom the lord Henry, son to the king of almain was sent with a great power. The which coming to Chesterfield fell vpon his enemies in such wise on the sudden, that they had not time to arm themselves, and so were distressed and overcome. 
●… e battle 〈◇〉 Chesterfield.   
The lord ●… o. d Euille yet broke out, & encountering with 〈◇〉 Gilbert Haunsard, overthrew him and escaped out of danger. great slaughter was made on each hand, and in the mean while the Nobles and Gentlemen sought to get out of peril by flight. The earl of Derby got into a church, but he was descried by a woman, and so was taken. There were many other also taken: and amongst them the lord Baldwyn Wake and sir John de la Haye with much pain escaped.  
This battle was foughten about the midst of may, or upon whitsun even, as the Chronicle of Dunstable hath.  

●… ersden.  Those that escaped, as the lord John d Eville and others, gave not over yet, but assemblyng themselves together in companies, kept within woods and other desert places, broke out oftentimes, and did much mischief.  
On the ninth of August they took the isle of of Elye, and so strengthened it, that they held it a long time after, spoiling & robbing the countreys round about them, as norfolk, Suffolk, and Cambridgeshire.  
The bishop of Elye had undertaken to keep the Isle to the Kings use, but being now dispossessed thereof, he got him away, and fell to cursing them that were thus entred against his will, but they seemed to pass little upon his thundering excommunications.  

●… leek ●… ed.  The .xvj. of December, they came to the city of Norwich, and spoiling it, took many of the wealthy Citizens, and ransomed them at great sums of money.  
The lord henry Hastinges and Simon de Pat●… s●… ull, with diuers other, got them into the castle of Kendworthe, and daily went forth at their pleasures, spoiling and wasting the towns about them, 
〈◇〉. Dunst.  or causing them to fine with them to bee spared. And this they spared not to do, although the lord edmond the kings son lay in warwick, to cut them short of such their ●… cen●… io●… s doings.  
The king therefore incaning to haue the said castles of 〈◇〉 by force, 

The siege of Kenelworth castle beginneth.  
The lord Hastings.   began his siege about the same vpon the even of S. John Baptist. But the lord henry Hastinges, the captain of that castle, and other his complices defended it so strongly, that though the ●… king enforced his power to the uttermost to win 〈◇〉 of them, yet could he that any thing preualle, 
An. reg. 51.  〈◇〉 at length victuals began to f●… e them within and then vpon the even of S. Thomas the Apostle before christmas, the lord Henry Hastings delivered the said castle into the kings hands, 
Kenelworth castle delivered to the king.  upon condition that he and all other should haue life and l●… une, dorse and armour, with all things within the place to them belonging. And thus this siege had continued from the .xxvj. of june, unto the .xx. day of December.  
Here is to be remembered, that at the beg●… ng of the siege, there were within the castle a thousand and .vij. hundred armed men, & .viij. score woman, beside lackeys and coysterels.  
Here is also to be remembered, that why fest the siege lay before Killingworth, by the aduise of the kings counsel, and of the Legate Othobond, there were twelve peers appointed and chosen forth which should devise and make ordinances touching the state of the realm, and the disinherited persons, the which according to their commission, 
Dictum de Kenelworth.  ordained certain prouysions, the which are contained within the statute entitled Dictum de Kelyngworth.  
The king after that the castle of Kenelwoorth was delivered to his hand, 
Abyngdon. Mat. West.  he left therein his son edmund, and went himself to Couentrye( or as other haue) to oxford, and there held his christmas. 

1267.  
A parliament at Westminst.    
shortly after coming to Westminster he held●… a parliament there, studying to set a quietness in all matters and controversies depending beetwixt him and the Barons.  
In this parliament sentence was given against earl Ferrers for the forfeiture of his earldom: 
earl Ferreys disherited.  then was edmund the kings younger son put in possession both of the earldom of Darbye and leicester.  
The sixte of february being Sundaye, the king came to saint edmund bury, and staying there till the two and twentyth of the same month, set forward that day towards Cambridge, where he lay with his army, the better to bridle them that kept the Ilse of Elye against him. 
The earl of Gloucest. with an army cometh to London  he lay there all the lent season. And in the mean time the earl of Gloucester taking great displeasure, for that he might not haue his will, 
●… je of ●… cester ●… an army ●… th to London.  as well for the banishing of strangers as for restitution to bee made unto the disenherited men of their lands, he began a new stir, and assembling a great power in the marches of Wales came near unto Lodon; pretending at the first as though he had come to aid the king, at length he got licence of the Mayor and citizens to pass through the city into southwark, where he lodged with his people, & thither came to him shortly sir John de Eyuele, by Southery side, bringing with him a great company. The Mayor caused the bridge & water side to be kept and watched both day and night with armed men, and every night was the drawbridge drawn up: but within a while the earl used the matter so that he was permitted to lodge within the city with a certain of his men, by reason whereof, he drew more and more of his people into the city, so that in the end he was master of the city, & in easter week took the keys of the bridge into his hands. The legate coming forth of the tour, repaired unto the church of S. paul, under a colour to preach the Croisey, 
The Legate admonisheth the earl of Gloucester to obey the king.  but in the end of that his exhortation, he turned his words to the earl of Gloucester, admonishing him to obey the king as he was bound by his allegiance: and further whereas the earl had given commandment that no victuals should be suffered to be brought into the tour where the Popes legate was lodged, he thought himself evil used in that behalf, ●… th he was a mediator for peace, and no partaker. But when the earl seemed to give small regard to his words, he got him secretly again into the Tower, with certain noble men the Kings friends, meaning to defend into the uttermost of their powers. 
The legate and other mean to defend the coheir against the earl of gloucester.  There entred also into the Tower a great number of jews with their wives & children, unto whom one ward of the Tower was committed to defend, which they did in that necessity very stoutly. Many of the citizens fearing a new insurrection avoided out of the city, whose goods the earl seized unto his own use, or suffered his men to spoil the same at their pleasures.  

The citizens of London in an uproar choose how officers.  The most parte of all the commons of the city took parte with the earl, and in a tumult got them to the guild hall, and there choose for their Maior or Custos of the city, Richard de Collworthe knight, and for bailiffs, Robert de Linton & Roger Marshall, discharging the old Mayor and Sheriffes of their roomths. Diuers Aldermen were committed to prison, and their goods sequestered, and much parte therof spoyled. Also all such persons as were innkeepers in Newegate, Ludgate, Creplegate, or in any other prison about the city, 
Prisoners set at liberty.  for the quarrel of the Barons war, were set at liberty.  
The legate perceiving such disorder, accursed generally all such as thus troubled the ●… ges peace, 
The 〈◇〉 acc●… trouble●… the k●… peace.  showing themselves enemies to the King and the realm. He also interdi●… all the churches within the city and about it, licen●… ng only divine service to be said in houses of religion, and without ●… gyng of any bell or ●… ging: and whilst service was in hand heap pointed the church doors to be shaft, because none of them that stood accursed, should enter and be present. 
The ki●… at C●…  The King in the mean ●… e lay at Cambridge to defend the countries about from injuries which were daily attempted by them that held the isle of Ely against him, of whom at one time he distressed a certain number at Ramsey. 
Ramsey.  And because now after that the earl was thus come to London, an other company of them broke out to rob and spoil, and were stopped by the kings power from entering into the Isle again, they repaired straight to London, doing mischief enough by the way.  
The earl of Gloucester greatly encour●… ged by their assistance, fell in hand to assay●… the Tower, within the which the Popes Legate Othobone, and dyvers other were inc●… said, taking upon them to defend it against the earl and all his puissant.  
The king upon the first news of the earl of Gloucester his commotion, 
The ●… keth 〈◇〉 for 〈◇〉 ●… re 〈◇〉 and 〈◇〉 wa●… 〈…〉  ●… guag●… the Shrynes of Sainctes, and other Iew●… and Relykes of the church of westminster unto certain deceipts for great sums of money, with the which sending into france and Scotlande, he retained men of war to come to his aid.  
hereupon his son prince Edward came to his succour unto Cambridge, bringing thither with him thirty thousand able men, out of the north partes, Scottes and other.  
The king then leaving a convenient number to defend Cambridge, 
The kings moveth ●… des Wy●…  marched from thence toward Wyndesore. After his coming thither, his army daily increased.  
The earl of Gloucester and his complyces, began to fear the matter, and sent to him for peace, which could not bee granted: whereupon they appoynted to give him battle vpon hound flow heath. The king coming thither in the morning, found no man there to resist him, and therfore after he had stayed there a certain space, 

The K. 〈◇〉 to Stra●…  
Fabian.   he marched forth & came to Stratforde, where he was lodged in the Abbey: his host lay at ham, and thereabouts.  
This chanced about three weekes after Easter. The soldiers which lay in London and in Southwark, 
Mat. W●…  did much hurt about in the country of Southerye, and else where. They also spoyled the town of Westminster, 
Westminster spoyled.  and the parish church there: but the monks and the goods belonging to the Abbey they touched not, but they made havoc in the Kings palace, drynking up and destroying his name, broke the glass windows, and defaced the buildings most disorderly, vneth forbearing to set the house on fire. Also there were of them that broke up and robbed certain houses in London, of the which misgouerned persons there were four taken, that ware the cognisance of the earl of derby, the which the earl of Gloucester caused to be put in sacks, 
●… ldiors sac●… d, and thro●… en into the ●… ames.  and so thrown into the Thames.  
As the king thus lay at Stratforde, there came unto him from the parties of beyond the sea, 

●… e E●… s of ●… lo●… and P●… e.  
〈◇〉 fleet of ●… scoins come 〈◇〉 the kings ●… d●….   the earl of Bolougne, and Saint paul, with. CC. men of arms, and their suite of other soldiers. Also there arrived in the Thames a fleet of great vessels, fraught with Gascoynes, and lay afore the tower, abiding the kings pleasure.  
The earl of Gloucester had caused bulwarks and barbicanes to be made betwixt the Tower and the city, and also in sundry places where need required, ditches and trenches were cast, so that the city was strongly fortified.  
But yet now that the said earl and his complices perceived themselves in maner as besieged, they fought for peace. And by mediation of the King of Almayne, 
Chyngdon. peace con●… ded.  the lord philip Basset and the Legate Othobone, the same was granted, the ordinance of Killingworthe in every condition observed.  

●… he Londo●… rs pardonned.  The Londoners were pardonned of their trespass for receiving the earl, though they were constrained to pay a thousand marks to the K. of Romans, in recompense of the hurts done to him in burning of his house at Thistleworth.  

●… ers. Dunst. ●… deresch.  whilst the earl of gloucester kept the city of London against the K. one Henry de Guderesch, steward to the said earl, departing from London, cam to the manor house of geoffrey Saint Leger, at Offeld, which he brent, and turning from thence came to Brickhill. The Lord Reynolde Gray that held of the kings parte, 
The lord Grey.  advertised hereof, followed him with his retinue of men of war, and coming vpon his enemy at vnwares, took the said Henry, and flew .xxx. of the chiefest of his company, some he took, howbeit many escaped. But now to our purpose.  
By this agreemente concluded betwixt the king and the earl of Gloucester, he also accepted into his grace the lord John Cyueleye, the lord Nicholas de Segraue, the lord william Marmyon, the lord richard de Grey, the lord John Fitz John, and the lord Gilbert de Lucy with others: so that all parts of the realm were quieted, saving that those in the Isle of Elye would not fulfil themselves: yet at length by mediation of Prince Edward, they were reconciled to the king, and all the fortresses and defences within that y●… t by them ma●… e, were plucked down and destroyed.  
But it appeareth by other writers, 
Euersden.  that immediately after the agreement concluded betwixt the earl of Gloucester, Prince Edward the kings son, by setting workmen in hand to make a caussey through the fens with boards and hurdels, entred vpon them that kept the Isle of Elye, so that many of them got out, and fled to London, unto the said earl of Gloucester, and other their complices. The residue submitted themselves, as the lord Wake, simon Mountfort the younger, the Pechees, and other, vpon condition to be pardonned of life and member: And further, that Prince Edwarde should be a mean to his father, to receive them into favour. But by other, it may rather seem, that some of them kept and defended themselves within that Isle till after the agreemente made betwixt the King and the earl of Gloucester. By order of which agreement there were four Bishops and right lords chosen forth, which had been first nominated at Couentrie, to order and prescribe betwixt the king and the disenherited men, a form of peace and redemption of their lands.  
And so in the feast of all Saincts, 
An. reg. 52.  proclamation was made of a full accord and agreement, and what every man should pay for his raunsom for redeeming his offence against the king.  
In the octaves of Saint martin, the king held a Parliament at Marleborough, 
A parliament at Marleburghe.  where the liberties contained in the book called Magna Charta, were confirmed, and also dyvers other good and wholesome ordinances concerning the state of the common wealth were established and enacted. In the month of april, there chanced great thunder, tempestuous rain, and floods, occasyoned by the famed, right sore and horrible, continewyng for the space of fifteen dayes together. The Legate Othobone, 
1268.  after he had in the Synods holden at northampton and London, devised and made many orders and rules for Churchmen, and levied amongst them great sums of money, 

The Legate Othobone returneth to Rome.  
Othobon chosen Pope.   finally in the month of july, he took leave of the King and returned to Rome, where after the decease of Innocent the fifth about the year of our Lord 1276. he was chosen Pope, and name Adryan the fifth living not past fifty days after. 
Abyndon.  He went so near hand to search out things at his going away, that he had enrolled the true value of all the churches and benefice in England, and took the note with him to Rome.  
Prince Edward the kings son, and diuers other great lords of England before this legates departure out of the realm, 
Prince Edw. receiveth the cross.  received the cross at his hands in Northampton on midsummer day, meaning shortly after, according to their prontise there made, to go into the holy land to war against Gods enemies.  


Fabian.  
A fray in London betwixte the Goldsmiths and Taylours.   This year there fell variance between the fellowshippes of the Goldsmythes and Taylours within the city of London, so that one evening there were assembled to the number of five hundred in the streets in armour, and running together made a foul fray, so that many were wounded, and some slain. But the sheriffes hearing therof, came and partend them, with assistance of other crafts, and sent diuers of them being taken, unto prison. Of the which, there were arraigned to the number of thirty, and .xiij. of them condemned and hanged.  


An. reg. 53  
Thames frozen   In the fiftieth and three year of king Henries reign, there was such an exceeding great frost, beginning at saint Andrewes tide, and continuing till it was near Candelmasse, that the Thames from the Bridge yards, was to hard frozen, 
1269.  that men and beasts passed over on foot, from Lambhythe to westminster, and so Weastwarde in dyvers places up to Kyngston. Also Merchandyze was brought from Sandwyche and other places, unto London by land. For the ships by reason of the Ice could not enter the Thames.  
And about the feast of Saint Vedast, which falleth on the vj. of february, fel so great abundance of rain, that the Thames rose so high, as it had not done at any time before, to rememberaunce of man then living: so that the cellours & vaults in London by the water side were drowned, and much merchandise marred and lost.  


Abyngdon.  
A pa●… liamente holden at London.   About saint Georges day, there was a parliament holden at London, for the appeasing of a controversy depending betwixt Prince Edward the kings son, and the earl of Gloucester. At the which parliament were present almost all the Prelates and peers of the realm. At length they put the ●… tter in 〈…〉, into the hands of the king of Almayne, vndertakyng ●… o be ordered by him high and low, touching all controversies: and likewise for the journey to be made into the holy land, 〈◇〉 the king of Almayne did little in the matter to any great effect.  
In the beginning of lent the King gave to his son Prince Edwarde, the rule of the city of London, with all the 〈…〉 fytes thereto belonging.  
After which guifte, the said prince made sir Hugh Fitz Othon Constable of the Tower and Custos of the city of London.  
Vpon the ninth day of april, edmond the ●… yngs son, surnamed Crouchebacke, married at westminster Auelina the daughter of the earl of Aumacle.  
Prince Edwarde commanded the Citi●… of London to present unto him six Citizen●… 〈◇〉 the which number he might nominate two sheriffes, 
〈…〉  and so appoynted William de Had●… and Ankeryll de Aluerne, which were sworn to be accountants as their predecessor had been.  
At those days a new custom or toll was 〈◇〉 to be paid, which Prince Edward let to 〈◇〉 unto certain strangers, for the sum of twenty marks by year. Wherefore the Citizens being grieved therwith, bought it of him for. CC. marks. Also this year there was granted to the 〈◇〉▪ towards his journey by him purposed into the holy land, 
A●… 〈◇〉 ●… ted 〈…〉  the .xx. penny of every mans movable goods throughout the realm of the lay fee, and of the spiritualtie was granted by the assent of Pope gregory the .x. three dimes to be gathered within the term of three yeeres.  
This year the kings son the Lord Edward obtained a confirmation for the city of London of the charter of the ancient liberties, 
The liber●● of the C●… confirmed.  so that the Citizens did then choose unto them a Maior & two Sheriffes, which sheriffes by virtue of the same Charter, had their office to ferm, 
The 〈◇〉 the 〈…〉 the S●… of Lon●… inc●…  in maner as before time was accustomend: saving that where they paid afore but .iij. hundred and fifty pound, they paid now four hundred and fifty pound.  
After which confirmation granted and passed under the kings broad seal, they choose for their Mayor John Adryan, and for Sheriffes, Walter Potter, and John tailor, the which were presented the .xvj. day of july unto the K. at Westminster by his son Prince Edwarde, and there admitted and sworn. Then was sir Hugh Fitz Othon discharged of the rule of the city. The Citizens of their own free-will gave unto the king an hundred marks, and to his son Prince Edwarde five hundred marks.  
There was no great dysorder attempted this year to the disquietyng of the realm, 
Chro. D●…  saving that certain of the disenherited Gentlemen that belonged to the earl of Derby, withdrew unto the foreste of the peak in Derbishire, and ther making their abode, spoyled and wasted the countreys next adjoining.  


●… n. reg. 54.  
1270.  
●… il. Risham.  
●… ot Edw. ●… eth for●… rd towar●… the holy ●… de.   In the month of May Prince Edward the kings son set forward on his journey towards the holy land, and taking the sea at dover, passed over into france, and came to bordeaux, where he stayed a while, and after went to Agues Mortes, and there took shypping, first sailing( as some writ) unto Thunys, where the Christian army, which Lewes the French K. as then deceased had brought thither, was ready to depart, and so Prince Edward, with the new French king Lewes & other Princes passed over into Sicile, where he sojourned for the Winter time.  


●… at. West.  
●… e king sick.   This year the King was vexed with a grievous sickness: and the Irishmen in rebellion slay a great sort of Englishmen, as well Magistrates, as other in that country.  


An. reg. 55.  
1271.   When the spring of the year began to approach, Prince Edward eftsoons taketh the sea, and finally arriveth at Acres with a thousand chosen men of war though there be writers that affirm, how there arrived with him of sundry, countreys five thousand horsemen, and double the same number of footmen. But amongst those that went out of England with him, these we finde as principal, John de Britayn, John de Vescye, oats de Grauntson, and Roberte de bruise, besides other. Of his noble chivalry there achieved, yt shall finde a brief note in the description of the holy land, and therefore he ●… ewe omit the same.  


●… ce Ed●… ard arrives in 〈◇〉  
Abyndon.   This yet is to bee remembered, that whilst the lord Edward soiorned there in the city of Acres, he was in great danger to haue been slain by treason: for a traitorous Sarazin of that generation, 
〈…〉.  which are called Ars●… a, lately retained by the same Lord Edwarde, and become very familiar with him, found means one day as he sat in his chamber, 
●… ince Edw. ●… rayterously 〈◇〉.  to give him three wounds, which surely had cost him his life, but that one of the Princes chamberlains stayed the traitors hand, and somewhat broke the stroke, till 〈◇〉 servants came to the rescue, and slew●… ●… re in the place.  
T●… that writ, howe the Prince Edwarde himself perceiving the traitor to strike at his ●… llie▪ ●… ed the blow with his arm. And as the Sarazin made to haue stricken again, he strike him back to the ground with his foot, and catching 〈◇〉 the hand wrested the knife from him, and thrustyng him into the b●… llye, so killed him, though in struggling with him, he was 〈◇〉 again a little in the forehead: And his servants withall, coming to help him, one of them that was his musician, got up a trestyll and stroke out the brains of the traitor, as he lay dead on the ground, and was blamed of his master for striking him, after he saw him once dead before his face, as he might perceive him to bee.  
Some writ, that this traitor was sent from the great admiral of Iapha, anciently called Ioppa, on message to the Prince Edwarde, 
port Iaphe.  and had been with him diuers times before, and now making countenance to pluck forth letters, got forth his knife, & attempted so to haue wrought his feat. What soever the man was, the prince was in great danger by reason of the enuen●… ed knife wherewith he was wounded, so that it was long ere he could be perfectly whole.  
These saracens called Arsacidae, 
The generation of the Arsacidae, or Assassini.  are a wicked generation of men, infected with such a superstitious opinion, that they beleeue heavenly bliss is purchased of them, if they can by any means slea one of the enemies of their religion, and suffer themselves for that fact the most cruel death that may be devised.  
prince Edwarde after he was whole and recovered of his wounds, 
An. reg. 55.  preceyuyng that no such aid came into those parties out of christendom▪ as was looked for, he took a truce with the enemies of our faith, and reformed towards england, as hereafter shall bee shewed.  
The fourthe Nones of april( as some haue) or in the month of february, 

1272.  
Nic. Triuet. Mat. West.  
The decease of the king of Almayne.   as other writ in the .lvj. year of king Henries reign at Berkhamsted, died Richard King of Almayn and earl of cornwall, and was butted in the abbey of hails which he himself had founded: he was a worthy Prince, and stood his brother king Henry in great stead, in handling matters both in peace & war. He left behind him issue begot of his wife Sanctia two sons▪ edmund and Henry. 
His issue.  This edmund was he that brought the blood of Hayles out of germany: 
edmond earl of Cornewall.  for as he was there upon a time with his father, it chanced that as he was beholding the relics and other precious monuments of the ancient Emperours, he espied a box of gold: by the inscription whereof, he perceived( as the opinion of men then gave,( that therein was contained a portion of the blood of our saviour: He therfore being desirous to haue some part thereof, so entreated him that had the keeping of it, that he obtained his desire, & brought it over with him into england, bestowyng a third part thereof after his fathers decease in the Abbeye of Hayles, as it were to adorn and enrich the same, because that therein both his father and his mother were buried, 
The blood of Hayles.  and the other two partes he did reserve in his own custody, till at length moved upon such devotion as was then used, he founded an Abbey a little from his manor of Berkhamsted: which abbey was name Ashrugge, 
Ashrugge abbey built. Bonnehommes.  in the which he placed monks of the order of Bonnehommes, being the first that ever had been seen of that order here in England. And herewith he also assigned the two other partes of that blood to the same Abbey. whereupon followed great resort of people to those two places, induced thereunto by a certain blind devotion.  

The lord Henry son to the king of Almayn murdered in Italy.  henry the brother of this edmund, and son to the foresaid king of Almayne, as he returned from Affrike, where he had been with the Prince Edwarde, was stain at Viterbo in Italy( whither he was come about business which he had to do with the Pope,) by the hand of Guy de Montfort, the son of simon de Mountfort earl of leicester, in reuenge of the same Symons death. This murder was committed afore the high altar, as the same henry kneeled there to hear divine service.  
The foresaid Guy vpon that murder committed, fled unto his father in law, the earl of Anguilare, as then governor of Tuskayn. There was at Viterbo the same time philip king of france, returning homeward from the journey which his father made into Affrik, where he died. Also Charles king of Sicile was there present, whom the said Guy then served. Both those kings were put in much blame, for that the murder and wilful escape was done and suffered in their presence, and no pursuit made after the murderer.  
Boniface the Archbish. of Canterbury after he had ruled the sea .xxxvij. yeres, departed this life: And after his decease, 
Robert Kuwarby archbishop of Canterbury.  about two yeres or more, was one Roberte Kylwarbye appointed in his place by Pope gregory, which Robert was the xlvj. Archbishop that had governed the 〈◇〉 of Canterburye.  
About the month of june there fell great debate and discord betwixt the monks of norwich and the Citizens there. 
An af●… tw●… 〈◇〉 Mo●… s 〈◇〉 Ch●… N●…  which increased so farfoorth, that at length the Citizens with great violence assaulted the monastery, fited the gates, and forced the fire so with reede and dry wood, that the church with the books, and all other ornaments of the same, and all houses of office belonging to that Abbey were clean bre●… ned, wasted, and destroyed, so that nothing 〈◇〉 preserved except one little chapel.  
The king hearing of this rio●…, ●… dde to norwich, and causing inquiry to be made therof, thirty young men of the city were condemned, hanged and brent, 
thirty of 〈◇〉 C●… No●… ●… ged and 〈◇〉  to the great grief of the other citizens, for they thought that the prior of the place, was the occasion of all that mischief, who had got together armed men, and took upon him to keep the ●… ffray and church by force of arms: but the Pr●… was well enough born out and defended by the bishop of Norwyche, as their name Roger.  
The King returning by saint Edm●… bury, after he had done his deuotions to saint Edmundes shrine, began to wax somewhat crasye: but after having a little recovered his health, he called a counsel there, wherein he went about to haue taken order for the punishment of rebels: but his sickness again in●… king, he broke up the assembly, and with al speed hasted to London.  
prince Edwarde upon his refo●… e forth of the holy land came to Chalons in Burgogne, 
Prince 〈◇〉 ●… war●… 〈◇〉 from the 〈◇〉 land●… 〈◇〉 ●… tourney 〈◇〉 at C●…  at the request of the earl he didde attempt with his company too hold a Iustes and Tourneye against the said earl and all other comers, 
〈◇〉 Iustes and ●… ourney hol●… at Chalon●…  and although through disdain and spite there was homely play shewed vpon purpose to put the Englishemen to the foil and reproach yet by high valiancy Prince Edwarde and his command ha●… e themselves so worthily that in the end the aduersaries were well beaten, and constrained to haue the honor of that enterprise to the said Prince Edwarde and his partakers.  
After this he kept on his journey till he came unto Parys, where he was honourably received of the french king, and from thence, he went to bordeaux, and there remained till after his fathers death.  
In this mean time King Henry being returned to London from saint Edmundes bury( as before ye: 
An. reg. 57.  haue heard) his sickness so increased 〈◇〉, that ●… a●… y he died there at Westminster the sixteenth day of november in the year of our saviour . 12●… 2. after he had lived threescore and five yeres, 
King henry departeth this life.  and reigned fifty & six yeares, and .xxvij. dayes.  
A little before his death, when he perceived that he could no longer live, 
The earl of Gloucester.  he caused the earl of Gloucester to come afore him, and to be newly s●… to keep the peace of the land, to the ●… e of his son Prince Edwarde.  
Hi●… body was butted at Westminster. He had issue by his wife queen elinor .ij. sons the foresaid Edward, 
●… e issue of ●… g Henry the ●… de.  Prince of Wales, that succeeded him, and edmond earl of Lancaster, by some authors surnamed Crouchback, though( as other affirm) untruly, that this edmund was the elder brother, but because he was a deformed person, therfore his younger brother Edward was preferred to the kingdom, which was devised of purpose to convey a right to K. Henry the fourth, which fetched the descent from the said edmond, and by force usurped & held the crown, as after it may appear.  
moreover, king Henry had three daughters by the said Eleanore, as Margarete married to Alexander K. of Scots, Beatrice which the duke of Britayn had to wife, and catherine● which died before she was marriageable: he was of body well cast and strong, 
●… s proportion 〈◇〉 body.  of a good stature in height, well favoured of face, with the lidde of on of his eyes coming down, so as it almost covered the apple of the same eye. Of nature he was courteous, 
〈◇〉 conditions.  and of stomach rather noble than stout: a devout Prince and liberal towards the poor and needy. He wanted not yet dispraise in some poyntes, namely for that in ordering of things and weighty affairs, he used small consideration: he was also noted to be a great taker of money by loans, ta●… s, and Subsidies. But thereunto he was enforced by necessity to bear the charges of war and other public affairs, than of any covetous mind on purpose to serve his own turn.  
What Captaines of honour among the nobility lived in his time, it may appear by the course of the history of his time.  
Of sundry learned men these wee finde mentioned in master Bales Centuries and others. Walter of Couentrie an historiographer: Radulphus Niger, that wrote both histories and other treatises: Gervasius de Melkeley: Albricius of London: Roberte Curson, a man excellently learned both in divine and human letters, so that coming to the court of Rome, he there grew in such estimation, that he became a cardinal, of whom this wythnesse wee finde recorded by Matthewe Westmonasteriensis, and matthew Paris. At the taking of Damiate, a city in egypt, there was with Pelagius, the cardinal of Alba, the Popes Legate, master Roberte Curson an Englishe man a most famous clerk, born of a noble house, and cardinal of the church of Rome. These are reported to flourish in the days both of King John and king Henry his son: in whose time also ther lived other learned men, as these, Hughe Kirkested, richard of Ely: Peter Henham: John Giles, or de Sancto Egidio, an excellent physician: Caducan a welshman born, and bishop of Bangore Alexander, a singular learned man, that wrote dyvers and many treatises as well in divinity as philosophy and humanity, both in verse and prose: Also Steephen Langton, that for his singular knowledge was made high chancellor of the university of Paris, and at length was admitted archbishop of Canterbury, against the will of king John, in which quarrel so great trouble ensued, as before ye haue partly heard. ralph Coggeshall also lived in king Henryes dayes, that wrote the appendix unto the chronicle of Raufe Niger: he was abbot of Coggeshall abbey in Essex, whereof he took his surname: William Lanthonie: Peter of saint saviour, a Chanon of the house called S. saviour, or of the trinity by London. Alexander Hales, a friar of the order of the minors, who wrote many treatises in divinity: Richard surnamed Medicus, a most learned physician, and no less exp●… philosophy & the Ma●… tals. Ther is also remembered by ma●… ter B●… e, the earl of Chester, Randulf, the th●… and last of that name, who having great knowledge and understanding in the laws of this land, compiled a book of the same laws, as a witness of his great skill therein. Alexander Wendock Bishop of Chester: John B●… e: edmond rich: Robert rich▪ Henry Bratton, that is excellent lawyer, who wrote the book commonly called Bracton after his name, entitled de consu●… inibus Anglicanis: Richard surnamed Theologus: Walter de Euesham: Raufe Fresborne: Laurence Somer●… o●…, brother, as is thought, to Roberte Somer●… o●…, at that time a cardinal of the roman church Nicholas Fernham a physician: Robert Bacon, a notable divine: Simon Langton, brother to the archbishop of Canterbury: Stephen Langton: richard Fisaker: Simon Stokes: John of Kent, or Kantianus: William Shirwoode: michael Blaunpaine: John Godarde: Vincent of Couentrye: Albe●… e V●… er, richard which, John Basing, alias de Basing Stoke: Roger Waltham: Wylliam Seningham: Robert Grosted, that learned bishop of lincoln, whose memory amongst the learned will remain whilst the world lasteth.   

Edward the first.  
 


1272.  
An. reg. 1.   EDWARDE the first of that name after the Conquest, began his reign over the realm of of england, 
●… Vil. Harison 〈◇〉 his chrono●… gie.  the xuj. day of november in the year of the world, 5239. of our lord . 1272. of the Saxons . ●… 4. after the conquest 206. the vacation of the Empire after the decease of fredrick the the second as yet enduring( though shortly after in the year next following, Radulf of Habspurge was elected Emperor) in the third year of philip the third as then reigning in france, and Alexander the third as yet living in government of the scottish kingdom. this Edwarde the first when his father dyed being about the age of .xxxv. yeares old, was as then in the holy land, or rather in his journey homeward: but wheresoever he was at that present, the nobles of the ●… and after his father was departed this life, 

〈◇〉. West.  
●… we seal ●… de.   assembled at the new Temple in London, and causing a new scale to be made, they ordained faithful ministers and officers, which should haue the treasure in keeping, and the administration of iustice for the maintenance of peace and tranquilitie within the land, and on the .xxij. day of november he was proclaimed king, 
〈◇〉 Dunst.  who after he had remained a time in the holy land, and perceived himself destitute of such aid as he looked for at the hands both of the Christians and Tartarians, 
●… at. W●…  he left in the city of Acon certain stipendary souldiers, and taking the sea sailed homeward, 
1273.  arriving first in Sicill, where of Charles king of that land he was honourably received and conveyed, till he came unto Ca●… ta Vecchia in Italy, where Pope gregory as then lay with his court, of whom as of his old friend that had been with him in the holy land he obtained that earl Aldebrandino Roffo, and Guy of Mountfort, that had murdered the Lord Henry, eldest son to richard king of Almain, might be sent for. earl Aldebrandino purged himself, 
●… y de Mont●… exco●… e.  but Guye de Mountfort was excommunicate, as a violatour of the church, a murderer and a traitor, so as he was disenherited turn unto the fourth generation, till he had reconciled himself to the church. After this it is wonderful to remember with what great honor king Edward was received of the Cities, as he passed through the countreys of Tuskayne and Lu●… ldy. At his coming over the mountains at Eh●… n in Burgundy, he was at a Iustes and tourny which then was there holden by the french men against the Englishmen, the honor whereof remained with the Englishmen. In this Torney the fight of the footmen was great: for the Englishemenne being sore provoked, slew many of the french footemenne, but because they were but raskalles no great account was made of them, for they were unarmed, gaping for the spoil of them that were overthrown. King Edward passing forth came to the french court, where of his cousin germayn king Phillippe, he was joyfully received. Here King Edwarde doing homage to the french king for the lands which he ought to hold of him in france, passed into Guyenne. 

An. Reg.. 2. Mat. West.  
A disme granted to the king and his brother   A tenth of of the clergy was granted this year to the king and to his brother edmond earl of leicester and Lancaster by the Popes appointment for two yeares, a chaplein of the Pope a Eascoin born name Reymond being sent into England for that purpose, who gave parte unto them, and parte thereof he kept to himself, 
1274  towards his charges, but the most parte was reserved to the Popes disposing. whilst the king remained in gascon he had somewhat to do against certain rebelles as Gaston de Bierne, and other that were revolted from him. The castles belonging to the said Gaston, he subdued, but his person he could not meet with. Finally, after he had set order in things as well in Guyenne as in other places in the partes of beyond the seas, he hasted homeward, 

Nic. Triuet.  
K. Edward his return home.   and came to London the second day of August, where he was received with all joy that might be devised. The streets were hanged with rich cloths of silk, arras, and tapestry, 
Mat. West.  the Aldermen and Burgesses of the city threw out of their wyndows handfulles of gold and silver, to signify the great gladness which they had conceived of his safe return the Cundits ran plentifully with white wine & read, that each treature might drink his fill. Vpon the xix. day of august in this second year of his reign he was crwoned at Westminster, together with his wife queen elinor, by the hands of Robert Kilwarby Archbishop of Canterbury.  
At this coronation were present Alexander king of Scottes, and John earl of Britayn, with their wives that were sisters to king Edward. The king of Scots did homage unto king Edward for the realm of Scotlande, in like maner as other the kings of Scotlande; before him had done to other kings of England ancestors to this king Edwarde. At the solemnity of this coronation there were let go at liberty, catch them that catch might, five hundred great horses by the King of Scottes, the Erles of Cornwall, 
Caxton.  Gloucester, Pembroke, Warren, and others, as they were alighte beside their backs. On saint Nicholas even there chanced such an earthquake with lightning and thunder, and therewythall the appearing of the burning drake, and a blazing star called a comet, that the people were brought into no small feat vpon consideration thereof. But now to the point of the history.  
king Edward at the first like a prudent prince choose forth of the wisest and worthiest men to be of his cousell, to purchase the love of his subiects, whose minds were somewhat offended towards his father( by reason that he refused to keep promise with them, touching the restitution of gentle and favourable laws) king Edwarde shewed himself so gentle towards all degrees of men, that he seemed to exceed the reasonable bonds of courteous humanity, much more than became his royal estate. After this, 

1275.  
An. Reg.. 3.   he reformed dyvers laws and statutes, and devised some new ordinances, greatly for the wealth of the realm. He held his first Parliament at Westminster, 
A parliament.  where the ordinances were made, called the statute of Westminster the first. 
The statute of Westminster. The Prince of Wales Llewellin.  To this Parliament was the prince of Wales Lewelin summoned to come and do his homage, having been requested first to come to the kings coronation, but he refused, and now having summonance to come to this Parliament, he excused himself, affirming that he durst not come for fear of certain noble men that lay in wait for his life, requiring to haue pledges delivered for his safe coming and going, the kings son, and Gilbert earl of Gloucester, with Robert Burnell the Lord chancellor. The king was greatly offended with such a presumptuous demand, but passed it over, till after the end of the Parliament, 
The king cometh to Chester.  and then repairing to Chester he sent eftsoons messengers to the said Llewelin, requiring to come and do his homage, but he still detracted time, so that in the end the king raised an army, meaning to recover that by force, which otherwise he could not obtain by quiet means.  
This year the people paid a fifteenth to the king of all their temporal goods which was said to be granted first to his father.  


Mat. West.  
Bracton bishop of hereford departeth this life.   The same year departed this life, John Breton bishop of Hereford, who being very expert in the laws of the land, compiled a book of them called to B●… eton. The eleue●… September, 〈◇〉 general earthquake chau●… betwixt the first hour and third of the 〈◇〉 day, the Church of Saint michael on the 〈◇〉 without Glastenbury, was therewith thrown down to the ground. 〈◇〉 after this, it rained blood in the country 〈◇〉 Wales, 
It rai●… 〈◇〉  as 〈◇〉 prodigy ●… se evil token to that ●… tion, with whose blood shortly after that Region was in many places maysted and stained. For as it chanced shortly after, 

1276  
An. reg. ●…   Llewe●… n the son of of Griffyn came to haue the government of Wales, who partly to raise new sedi●… in England, and partly to purchase him friendship and alliance in france, sent unto the Phillippe, requiring of him that he might 〈◇〉 in marriage the lady elinor daughter to simon Mauntfort earl of leicester, the which together with hir mother and 〈◇〉 Emerike, remained as banished perso●… in France. The French K. granted his request, and sent hir under the conduct of hir said ●… ther to be conveyed into Wales unto L●… lin who had promised to mary hir. B●… e they approached to Wales, at the Isle of ●… y both the brother and sister were taken by ●… e ships of bristol, 
The 〈◇〉 M●… 〈…〉 p●… 〈…〉 of 〈…〉  the owners whereof that so took them, sent them unto king Edwarde. When Llewelin understood that his wife was taken from him by the way as she was coming he was not a little wroth, 
L●… pri●… 〈…〉 to 〈…〉.  and incontinously beginneth to make war upon king Edwardes subiectes that bordered near unto Wales, killing the people, spoiling their goods, and burning up their towns and houses 〈◇〉 each side.  
Herewith the king of england was so moved, 
M●…. P●…  that although the said Llewellin made suite for peace and offered no small sum of money to haue the daughter of the earl of leicester his fianced wife delivered to him, yet would not the king by any means consent to that marriage nor receive any money of him, except he would restore unto the right owners such lands as he had invaded and got into his possession, and further repair such castles as he had destroyed. hereupon grew no small grudge betwixt the Welchemen and Englishemen, so that to repress the invasion of the enemies in the parties towards bristol, Montgomerie and Chester, the king sent three hundreth men at arms on horse back. In the quindene of Pasche, the King departing from Westminster, hasted towards Wales with a mighty power, 

Mat. W●…  
The Es●… and the king bench, 〈◇〉 to Sh●… bury.   and caused the courts of the exchequer, and of his bench, to remove unto Shrewesbury, that they might he near unto him, making forward with all convenient speed, 
The castle of ●… d taken.  〈◇〉 come to the aid of his people. And thereupon entering into Wales, took the castle of Rustande, and sent into west Wales a va●… iant captain name pain de Camurcijs which with fire and sword wasted that ●… oun●… try, 

An. Reg.. 5.  
1277.   so that the people offering themselves to the kings 〈◇〉, delivered unto the said P●… the castle of Si●… dewy with the country adjoining. 
●… he castle of ●… dewy. ●… ewellin su●… for peace.  Th●… Llewelin the prince of Wales perceiving that he was not ●… le 〈◇〉 re●… kings ●… r 〈…〉 for peace, in so much that finally it was agreed, 
●… ic. Triuet. 〈…〉  that commissioners for both parties should talk concerning ●… l ta●… n●… articles, and wh●… soever they concluded, as well the King as the said Llewelin ●… h●… hold the ●… me for 〈…〉.  
The king appointing 〈◇〉 of his 〈◇〉 sign●… 〈…〉 lord Robert de T●…, to take on oath for him: and ancthorising the said Robert, Autho●… B●… 〈…〉 de S●… hampton 〈◇〉 provincial of the f●… ers preach ●… s, commissione is a 〈…〉 his behalf to receive the 〈◇〉 the of the sai●… Lewe●…. Which Llewelin ap●… ointed▪ 〈◇〉 ●… missioners for his parte. 〈◇〉 ●… ap Ed●… and Gron●… H●… lin, the which ●… issio●… 〈◇〉 with good ●… liberation 〈◇〉 vpon 〈◇〉 poyntes and articles of which the principal w●… as followeth.  
First, that the said Llewelin should set 〈◇〉 liberty all prisoners which he held in captivity for the king of Englandes cause ●… ty and without all challenge. 
●… e articles of ●… ment be wixt King ●… warde and ●… wellin.  Also to haue peace and the Kings of Englands s●…, he should give unto the said king fiftye thousand pound sterling the dayes of the payment whereof to rest in the kings will and pleasure.  
Also that the land of the four Candreds without all contradiction should 〈◇〉 for ever to the King and his heirs; with all lands conquered by the king and his people, the Isle of ●… ng●… the ex●… epted, 
Anglesey.  which Isle was granted to the Prince, to that he should pay for the same yearly the 〈◇〉 of one thousand marks, and five thousand ma●… for an income, and if the Prince 〈◇〉 to die without issue, then the said Isle 〈◇〉 again 〈◇〉 the kings hands. Also that the Prince shall come to Rothelan or( R●… 〈◇〉 it is commonly called) there so the 〈◇〉 to the king; and before his coming thithe●…, he should be assoiled and haue the interd●… of his lands released, and at his being a●… Rothe●… day shall be appoynted him by the ●… king for his coming to London, there to do 〈…〉: And hereupon was order taken for his 〈◇〉 conduit, al●… in his coming to 〈◇〉, the ●… a●…, as to London▪ Ther be that write that 〈…〉 appoynted to come unto London, at the 〈◇〉 the nativity of our Lord. Also it wa●… 〈◇〉 covenanted, that all the homages of ●… es should remain to the king except 〈◇〉 of 〈◇〉 barons which inhabited near unto that 〈◇〉 of Snowdon: for otherwise the said 〈…〉 could not conveniently call himself Pr●… e, except he had some Barons under him 〈…〉 he should retain the title and name of Prince so long as he lived, and after his decea●… e the homages of those five barons should reu●… to the king and to his heirs for ever▪  
moreover the king granted unto the said Llewlin, 

N. Triuet.  
david Llewel lines brother provided for.   the lands that belonged to his brother david, for term of the said Llewlins life, and in recompense thereof was contented to satisfy the said david with other lands in some other p●… e, that which after the decesse of the said Llewlin or david should revert again to the king and his heirs▪ For the assurance of which articles and covenants the Prince delivered for hostages ten persons of the best in Wales, which he could get without imprisonment, disenheriting or term of deliverance, and of every Candred twenty persons, of the beste and most sufficient to be chosen by such as the king shall thither yearly sand, 
●… oath to be received.  shall be from year to year sworn vpon the evangelists, in presence of the bailiffs of the said Llewellin, that whensoever the Prince shal break any of these articles, & vpon admonition doth not reform himself, they shall forsake him, and in all things he unto him open enemies.  
Also besides this, the Prince shall as far as in him may lye, 
Llewellines brethren.  pacify his brethren, of the which he had put two in prison, own and Roderik, the third name david, escaping his hands, fled into England, and remained many yeares with King Edward, who receiving him into his service, 
david rewarded by king Edward.  made him knight in this war, and gave unto him a castle at Denbigh in Wales, with lands to the yearly value of a thousand marks, in recompense of those possessions which he ought to haue had in Anglesey, the which as before is said, the king granted unto Llowellin for term of his life, and after his decesse, to revert unto the king and to his heirs. moreover, 
david preferred in marriage.  he preferred david to the marriage of a loylie widow, that was daughter to the earl of derby. 
The article concerning Owen  As concerning own, through the kings favour he was delivered out of prison, by force of the articles concluded at this present by the commissioners, under this form and maner: that upon his being set at liberty, certain persons appoynted by the king should make offer to him, to choose whether he would first compound with his brother, and thereupon come to the king, and beseech him to allow the composition, or else to put himself under the safe keeping of the King, till according to the laws and customs of Wales, in the place where he did transgress, iudgement should be given of the matter: And if he were acquitte, then might he demand his heritage if he thought it so expedient: and which of these two ways he should choose, the same should be made firm and stable in the kings presence.  
All these articles with other additions, were accorded by the said commissioners at Aberconwey, the Tuesday before the feast of saint Martin, in the year 1277. and letters of confirmation made therof by the king, dated at rutland the tenth day of november, in the fifth year of his reign. Also the said Llewellin by the name of Llewellin ap Griffyn, prince of Wales, with letters under his seal, confirmed the abovesaid articles on his behalf, for the releasing of his right to the four Cantredes & other things that should remain unto the king, which letters hare date at Abeacouwer, the 〈◇〉 Tuesday in the said year 1277. Also the king released unto the said Llewellin, the said him of .l. M. pounds and the said sum of a M. marks yearly to be paid for the Isle of Anglesey, as by his letters dated at ●… tland the said tenth day of november in the said v. year of his reign more at large it appeareth. Yet nevertheless by his letters dated at rutland the said .xj. of the said month of november, 〈◇〉 is evident that he received of the said Llewellin the ●… me of .ij. M. marks 〈…〉 the hands of Thomas beak 〈◇〉 of his ●… rob. 
The 〈…〉.  moreover the K●… in the west parte of Wales built at the 〈◇〉 time a ca●… of ●… perdena●…, to keep under the rebell●… ous●… attempts of the Welcheman. 

An. reg. ●…  
127●…  
Llew●… wis●… to 〈…〉   king Edw●… gave in marriage by way of ●… stitution unto the ●… ere●… ●… bread Llewellin Prince of Wales, the 〈◇〉 of Leicesters daughter, which was taken( as ye haue heard at the Isle of S●… y. He 〈…〉 all the charges of the f●… as the day of 〈◇〉 marriage, and honoured the saint with the presence of himself and of the queen. 〈…〉 of the. xx. parte of every mans goods was gra●… ●… to the king towards his charge●… 〈◇〉 in the Welche wa●… s. Mo●… covetous 〈◇〉 year of his reign king Edward held a parliament at gloucester, 
〈…〉  in the which 〈…〉 acts and ●… tatutes made for the w●… 〈◇〉 government of the 〈◇〉, which unto this ●… y or called the statutes of Gloucester Alexander king of Scottes 〈◇〉 into England, to com●… with king Edward, of masters ●… king his kingdom of Scotlande. shortly after, king Edwarde went over into france, and there received certain towns that were resh●… to him, but not the mottys of those that were promised to his father, when he 〈◇〉 his title unto the Duchte of normandy. Roberte Kilwar●… y archbishop of Canterbury was by pope Nichol●… s ad●… to the dignity of a cardinal, 
〈…〉  and made bishop of Portua, so that he went to Rome, and gave over the archbyshopricke of Canterbury, 
John P●… Archbi●… of Y●….  to●… which through the Popes grant, ●… e John Peckham was admitted archbishop. This year ther was inquiry made in London for such as had clipped, 
〈…〉.  washed & counter f●… ed the ●… ings coin, whereupon the Iewes of the 〈◇〉 dyvers goldsmi●… hes that kept the Exchange of silver were endowed, 
An. reg. 7. N. Triues.  and after to the number of .ij. C. lxxxxvij. persons were condem●… ned, & in diuers places put to execution. There were but .iij. Englishemen among them, all the residue were Iewes but dyvers Christians that were participa●… te: with them in their offences were put to their fines, & not without ●… e. About the same time, 
●… ro. Dunst.  the king recovered all such sheriffs as were either priestes or st●… ngers, 〈◇〉 their places appoynted knyghts to be sh●… riffes, that were of the same country where there off●… s lay. moreover about this season king Edward builded the castle of F●… t, 
●… e castells of ●… nt & Rut●… ●… ay●…  & fortified the castle of Rutland & others, placing garrisons of english men in the same to defend the c●… y 〈◇〉 keep the Welch●… en under obedience. 
1279  But 〈◇〉 so smally regarded all covenants made, 〈◇〉 benefits received, that shortly after vpon the drath of his late manyed wife, being s●… ●… to come to 〈◇〉 parliament holden by king Edward, he disdained to obey, 
●… ewellin be eth how ●… are.  & vpon a very spite he g●… to make new war to the Englishmen, in wasting & destroying the country; but being put in fear with the Kings coming towards him with his power, 
●… s●… eth for 〈◇〉  he laid armour aside, & begane ft●… nes to re●… re peace, which the king now the second time did not deny to grant, because he would not lose time in warring with the mountains, ●… sods & mar●●es, places of refuge for the welshmen in those days when they wanted power to abide battle & keep the fields. About the same time the ki●… gave unto david, the●… rother of Llowellin the lordship of Frodesha●… in C●… hire, and made him Knight. moreover this year the King held parliament, 
●… he statute of ●… ortmayne.  in which the statute of Mort●… in was established.  
friar John Pecchaut, whom the Pope had already consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury, being the xlvij. in number that had governed in that sea, came this year over into England to supply the roomth. Also Walter Gi●… ford, archbishop of york, departed this life, in whose place succeeded william Wick wa●…, the .xxxvij. Archbishop there. 
●… synod at ●… ading.  The archbishop of Canterbury held a synod at reading about the latter end of july in the which he renewed the constitutions of the general counsel, as thus. That no ecclesiastical person should haue above one bnfice to the which belonged cure of soul, and again that all those that were promoted to any ecclesiastical living should receive the order of priesthood within one year after his being promoted thereto. moreover this year the king took order for the amending of his money and coin, which in that season was foully clipped, washed, & counterfeted by those naughty men the jews, and other, as before you haue partly heard. The King therefore in the octaves of the trinity sent forth commandment to all the sheriffs within the land, that such money as was counterfeted, clipped or washed, should not be currant from thenceforth: and furthermore he sent of his own treasure good money and not clipped, unto certain cities and to thus in the realm, that exchange might he made with the same till new money were stump●…. And about the third day of August the 〈◇〉 exchange was made of the new money 〈…〉 ●… ings, but yet the old money went all this year together with the new, & then was the old wine generally forbidden, 〈…〉 ●… dement given by public proclamation, 〈…〉 thenceforth it should no more be allow to 〈◇〉 ●… an●…: and here with also half pence 〈◇〉 had ●… ne stamped in the mean time, he g●… e to come abroad the same day 〈…〉 money was thus prohibited. The 〈◇〉 Roger ●… rline kept a great feast at 〈…〉 iustes and triumphs of an 〈◇〉 Knyghts and as many ladies, to the 〈…〉 Lords, knights, and gentlemen from dyvers co●… y●… and ●… andes to show prose of their 〈◇〉 practise of war●… ●… tates and ●… erises. In the mean season king Edward standing in need of money, 

An. reg. 8.  
1280.  
Nic. Triuet. Polidore. Abingdon.  
A shift to get money.   devised a new sh●… to serve his iourne, as this: whereas he was chief lord of many Lordeshippes, ●… ours possessions and renementes, he well understood, that partly by length and praies of one, & partly by ●… ties during the troubles of the 〈◇〉 warres, many mens evidences, as their charters, deeds, copies & other wr●… gs were lost, wasted, and made away, he therefore ●… nder colour to put the statute of ( qu●… ●… ran●… o) in execution, which was ordained this were in the parliament holden at Gloucester in August last pass, as some writ, did 〈◇〉 ●… nde by public proclamation, that all such as held any lands or tenements of him, should come and show by what ●… gh●… and title they held the famed, that by such means their possessions might return unto him, by es●… e, as chief Lord of the same, and so to be sold or redeemed again at his hands. 
Ordinances for money.  This was thought to be a sore proclamation, that a more grievous, had not lightly b●… herd of, men in every part made complaint and shewed themselves grievously offended, so that the king by means thereof, came into great hatred of his people: but the mean sort of men, though they stood in defence of their right, yet it availed them but little, because they had no evidence to show, so that they were constrained to be quiet with loss, rather than to strive against the stream. Many were thus called to answer, till at length the lord John Warren earl of Surrey, a man greatly beloved of the people, perceiving the king to haue cast his net for a pray, and that there was not one which spake against him, determined to stand against those so bitter and cruel proceedings, and therfore being called afore the Iustices about this matter he appeared, and being asked by what right he held his lands? He suddenly drawing forth an old rusty sword, 
The saying of the earl of Surrey.  By this instrument( said he) do I hold my lands, and by the same I intend to defend them. Our ancestors coming into this realm with William conqueror, conquered their lands with the sword, and with the same will I defend me from all those that shall be about to take them from me, he did not make a conqueste of this realm alone, our progenito●… were with him as participators and helpers with him.  
The king understood into what hatred of his people by this means he was fallen, and therefore to avoyde civil dissension and war that might thereby ensue, he left off his begun practise: so that the thing which generally should haue touched and been hurtful to all men, was now suddenly stayed by the manhood and conragiouse stoutness only of one man, the foresaid earl.  

A synod at Lambeth.  The archbishop of Canterbury held an other synod at Lam●… heath, in the which he received and confirmed the orders and constitutions decreed and established by the Legates Otho and Othohone, in councils by them kept here within this realm, adding diuers other of his own: and in the same council he went about to adnihilate certain Liberties belonging to the crown, as the taking knowledge of the right of Patronages and the Kings prohibitions In placitu. de catallu, and such like, which seemed merely to touch the spiritualtie: but the king by some in that coun●… 〈◇〉 ●… ode the archbishop openly; and wy●… 〈◇〉 ●… es stay to him from concluding any 〈◇〉 that might pre●… his ●… oyall liberties 〈◇〉 prerogatives. 
A p●…  king Edward held a Parliament at London, in the which he ●… ded a fifteen●… of the clergy, why the 〈◇〉 before he has got of the tempora●…. 
Th●… 〈◇〉  The ●… bishop of york was consent at the 〈◇〉 it gra●… e this fifteenth to bee paid of the ●… gie within his diocese in two year 〈◇〉 the archbishop of Canterbury held of, and required respite and the next p●… 〈◇〉 to ●… e holden after G●… ster, 
The ●… ●… hop of ●… ter●….  and then has g●… unto the king the dis●… es of all his clergy for three yeares, that at some point he might be different from the archbishop of york.  
In the ninthe year of king Edward reign, 

An. reg. ●…  
128●…  
The 〈…〉 Wa●… david 〈◇〉 th●… of 〈…〉 and 〈◇〉 co●… ●… bell.   the feast of the round table was kept at warwick with great and sump●… triumph.  
whilst these things were a doing, david brother to Llewellin Prince of Wal●… forgetting the great benefits which he had received at the hands of king Edward, became his adversary, and caused his said 〈◇〉 the prince of Wales with a great 〈◇〉 of other noble men of that country to rebel: and to encourage them the sooner to attempt the war, he beginneth the first exploit himself, 
The La●… C●… 〈◇〉  taking the said lord Roger Clifforde,( a right worthy and famous Knight) in his castle of Hawardine, upon palm sondaye, the said lord being in no doubt of any such matter. Diuers Knyghts and other that were in the same castle at that time and made resistance were slain. After this the foresaid david returned to his brother, the Prince, and therwith assembling an army, they went both together and besieged the castle of rutland. 
The Ca●… Rut●… land●… ●… sieged.  king Edward at the same time being in the parties about Salisburye, where he kept his easter at the Vies, sent out Commissioners to levy an army, and commanded such men of war as he had then in a rediues, to hast forth to the rescue of the castle of rutland. And 〈◇〉 the mean time, 
●… e castle of ●… p 〈…〉.  the castle of Lamperdenaut was taken by Rice an Malgone and Griffyth ap Meridocke. Also diuers other castells were taken by other of the Wel●… nobility.  
moreover about this time by the labour and suit of John the archbishop of Canterbury, E●… trick de Mountfort, 
●… icke de ●… fort set ●… bertie.  which had been ●… teyned in prison( sith that he was first taken together with his sister at the Asle of Sillie 〈◇〉 the Bristowmen) was now set at liberty and permitted to return into france. The said Archebishop●… of Canterburye was sent into Wales to persuade Llewellin and his brother with the other rebels unto peace and quietness, 

●… wellin and ●… r the ●… lche rebels ●… rsed.  
●… n. reg. 10.   but returning into england without beinging any thing to pass, he denounced them accursed.  


1282.  
●… e king en●… into ●… ales.   The king hasted forth to come to the rescue of his people, whereupon Llewellin and his brother, david retired with their people to Snowdon villes and fortified the castle there with a strong garnison of men. The king entering into Wales, when he heard that his eninemies were wythdrawn into the mounteynes, he passed forth till he came near unto the●… where he pitched down his field, and the next day causing his horsemen to issue forth of the camp, ●… itteth all the plains which compass the foot of those hills( as well on the East side as toward the South) with the ●… e horsemen, and herewyth placed his footmen more alo●… e on the side of the hills in covert: this done, he provoketh his enemy to come forth to fight, but when he 〈◇〉 this would not be, then that he might stop & 〈◇〉 sto●… all places of refuge, bee causeth 〈◇〉 to take the I●… e of Angl●… y, because the W●… chmen used to 〈◇〉 thither oftentimes for the●… ●… rde, 
The mariners of the cinque ports.  〈◇〉 the which 〈◇〉 so the mariners of the ●… queen ports ●… ar 〈◇〉 se●… 〈◇〉 manfully. After this, 〈…〉 certain v●… sse●… together, he caused a Bridge to be made in the river of meaneth, 
meaneth.  into the which an other small river falleth that riseth at the ●… is of those h●… tes of Snow: done, to keep the enemies from lodging on the further side of that river. This bridge containing ●… th for lx. armed men to pass afr●…, was made over the river of Sieal, by the which men sail into the Isle, which by the course of the sea ●… beth & ●… oweth every twelve houres. But so it came to pass, that before the Bridge was well bourded over; whilst the king yet remained at there conway, diuers of the english nobility, to the number of seven Banerettes with three hundrith armed men rashly passed over, and as they ●… urneyed the fort of the mountain, the tide began to come in so swiftly, that where the englishemen were advanced a good pretty way from the water side, they could not now get back again to the bridge, which as yet was not fully made up. The Welchemen perceiving this, came down beside the mountain, and assailed the Englishmen right fiercelye, and with their great multitude so oppressed them, that for fear the Englishmen were driven to take the water, 
●… e English●… distressed the welch●….  and so by reason they were loaden with armour, many of them were drowned. And amongst other, that famous knight sir Lucas de Thanie, 
●… e lord ●… ford.  Robert Clifford, sir Wyllyam Lindsey, and two gentlemen of good account that were brethren to Robert Burnell as then bishop of Bath. 
Chro. Dunst.  There perished in all( as some writ) thirteen Knyghts, seuenteen young gentlemen, and to the number of two hundreth footmen. Sir Wyllyam Latimere, yet as good hap would, escaped, and dyvers other: This mischance happened on saint Leonathes day.  

The earl of Gloucester maketh war on the welchmen.  In this mean time in an other parte of the country the earl of Gloucester with an army, made sore war to the Welchemen, and near unto the town called Lantilaware, taught a sore with 〈◇〉 with them, in the which many of the welshmen being slain, the earl lost also five knights upon his party, as Wyllyam valemce the younger: being one of that number, who was the kings cousin.  
The earl of gloucester then departing from thence, Llewellin the Prince of Wales entred into the country of Cardigan and Stradwye, destroying the lands of Rice ap Meridocke, which now held with the king against the said prince. 
An. reg. 11.  At length, prince Llewellin going towards the land of Buelth with a small company, 
Llewellin inno●… eth the kings friends.  left his main army behind him aloft vpon the top of the mountain near to the water called way, and he had set a number of his people to keep the bridge of Orewin: and so the Welchemen kept on the one side, and she Englishemen on the other, 
The lord Gifforde and Mortimer.  of whom were capitaines the lord John Gifforde and the lord edmund Mortimer, the which preceyuing the Welchemen that were ready to defend the bridge, and a great host of them vpon the top of the mountain, they consuited together what they were best to do. At length by the courageous exhortation of one Helias W●… they drew on the one hand alongest the 〈◇〉 where was a sad passable in deed, 
〈…〉  〈◇〉 not without danger: but yet the Englishmen by the conduct of the land helas, 〈◇〉 are by the same ford so that it dare the 〈◇〉 long after of Helias way. And so the welshmen that kept the bridge( perceiving the Englishmen to be got over unto that 〈◇〉) fled, wh●… upon the re●… e of the Englishe army 〈◇〉 over at the Bridge, whereof rose a gre●… e noise, which Llewellin lurking not there o●… might well hear, but yet at the 〈◇〉 he could not bee brought to think that by any possible means the Englishmen were gone 〈◇〉 that side of the water. At length yet ●… uing it to be true, her drew back towards 〈◇〉 height of the mountain again, but being discourted by one Stephen de F●… on, 
Prince 〈…〉  denied by some ●… es Swarde, he was so ●… rowly pu●… ed of the same Stephan, that 〈◇〉 was overtaken must ●… ne. Stephan nor ●… wing whom he had slain, 〈…〉, the which was howe mounting up the 〈◇〉 join with the ●… ch army that 〈◇〉 still ●… ●… king for the ●… me of their prince Llewellin,( though in vain) yet they manifestly above by their tackle, dis●… ging plenty of aro●… and darts at the Englishmen as they came up towards them, & the english archers which were mingled amongst the horsemen, paid them home again with their shot, so that finally the english horsemen, winning the top of the hill, slay many of them standing stoutly at defence, and put the residue to flight. Stephen Sward that had slain Llewelin, after the victory was achieved road to the dead body which he had slain in the beginning of the battle, and vpon view taken of him perceued who he was, of which good hap the englishmen were very joyful. 
Llewellyns ●… es presented to the king.  His head was herewith cut off, which the Lord Edm. Mortimer took with him unto rutland( where the king as then was lodged) unto whom he presented it: and the king sent it unto London, appointing that there should be an Ime crown set vpon it, in token that he was a prince, and so being adorned, a horseman carried it vpon the end of his staff through cheap side, holding it as he road on height that all men might see it, ●… l he came to the tour, & ther it was pight up aloft vpon one of the highest turrets, remaining there, a long time after, 
A 〈◇〉 fulfilled  and so was the prophesy fulfilled which was  told to him by an old woman taken for a soothsayer, of whom he required to know how he should speed in this war, whereunto she answered, that he should boldly go forward in them, for he should ride with a crown on his head through cheap side: & so by the deceivable prophesy, he was deluded & brought to destruction. The encounter wherein the Welchemen were vanquished( as before ye haue herd) chanced on the Friday before S. Lucies day. King Edwarde being certified thus of the victory, straight ways marcheth forth with his people, and appointeth at every passage certain bands of soldiers to lie in wait for the enemies. Also at the foot of the hills he 〈…〉 Horsemen, and mo●… th up the 〈◇〉 himself, with 〈…〉 army. There 〈…〉 ●… e Gascoignes, which the Lord John 〈◇〉 had brought with him out of their country serve the king, which ●… ned many towns, 
●… e Gas●… es pursue 〈◇〉 welshmen ●… ly.  and slay great numbers of the welshmen, all 〈◇〉 came in their way and finally, they giuing an assault to Sno●… on castle, won a by fine 〈◇〉.  
In this mean time, the welshmen, when they saw themselves enclosed, and stopped from all ways ●… ap●…, after the menn●… of w●… de beasts, ●… e into the th●… woods and ca●… es, some of them make shift to get down through the sleep and broken cocks, and some of them seeking to escape by flight, fall into their enemies hands, and are either slain or taken, and amongst these, about midsummer, was david taken, together with his wife, his 〈◇〉 sons, and ●… such 〈…〉 brought to the ●… ng, who sent their first unto Rutland 〈◇〉 ●… e to be●●f●… ly kept, K. Edward having subdued the welshmen that inhabited in the mountains, went about all the country to ●… onqu●… the residue, assembling all his many together, and then pursuing his aduersaries, made great slaughter of them one ●… che side, 
Wales divided into shires.  so that there were slain above three thousand in 〈◇〉 having the country at his will, he gave unto the English Lords towns in the midst of Wales, and divided the country into Shires, ordained sheriffs, and other officers as then were used in england. At A●… re now he builded a strong castle, where before, was an house of white monks, the which he removed to the Vale royal in Cheshire, 
The Vale royal buile by K. Edward the first.  where he builded a fair. Abbey of the Cisteaux order, and endowed it with great lands and revenues. He also made and fortified the castle of Car●… aruan fast by Snowdon, and reputed again the town of Lambaterwh●…, otherwise called Abre●… which, which Lewline had before beaten down. Also, he placed English garrisons in the castles and holds by the Sea sides, & made Englishmen Lords of the grounds and possessions belonging to the same. Rees a Bonan one of the chiefest and mightiest captains of all Wales, which during the warres, had done more displeasure to the Englishemen, than any other, in spoiling their confynes, and making great slaughters vpon them, understanding now doth of the death of Prince Lewline, and the taking of his brother david, and also, perceiving himself pursued on each side, at length, yielded himself and his complices, 
●… s a Bouan ●… death hym●… e unto K. ●… rde.  unto humphrey de Boun earl of hereford, who strait ways sent him to the king, and the king sent him to London, there to be kept prisones in the Tower.  
Thus king Edwarde, having brought the rebellion welshman under his correction, he appoynted his general ●… tenant there, the lord Robert Tiptoch, and when he had set all things in good order, about ●… lnias he came to Shrewesbury, 
A Parliament at shrewsbury.  where at a Parliament by him there holde●…, the foresaid david( that was brought ●… ither) as chief procurer of all this war, was condemned of treason, 
david condemned of treason.  and was afterward extented, according to iudgement pronounced against him, that is to wit, he was hanged drawn and quartered. 
He is executed.  His head was sent to London, and set up by the head of his brother Lewline. His quarters were divided, and sent to be set up on the gates of four of the chiefest Cities of England. During these warres, 
Nic. Triuet.  the King had of the temporalty, the thirtieth parte of all their goods, and of the Spiritualtie, the twentieth parte, towards the maintenance of the same warres.  
The same year also after Michaelmas, the king held a parliament at action Barnell, wherein, those statutes were ordained, which unto this day bear the name of the place where they were made.  


An. reg. 12.  
1284  
Edward the second born.   In the twelfth year of this Kings reign, his eldest form Alfonse departed this life at Windsor, and on Saint marks day, his son Edward that after succeeded him in the kingdom, was born at Carnaruan, where the King had builded a strong castle, and was come thither with the queen at that time, to see the same.  

Abingdon.  Also this year, in the Quindene of saint michael, the Iustices Itinerantes began to go their general circuits.  
On Easter day, 
A 〈…〉 day 〈…〉  which fell this year the 〈◇〉 of april, being also leap year, in ●… ning about the rising of the sun, the el●… was shadowed with such darkness and ●… nesse of air, that it seemed to wax night 〈◇〉 and suddenly rose an horrible tempest, 〈◇〉 hail and rain, and after of snow, that 〈◇〉 all the earth, and then followed such 〈◇〉 and lightning, that men were maruellousse amazed therewith, considering it seemed to 〈◇〉 against the nature of the season, for un●… in april shall ye hear any such thunder. At 〈◇〉 yet it broke up, and the element recovered 〈◇〉 ●… customed clearness.  
In the thirteenth year of his reign, 

An. reg. ●…  
12●●   King ●… ward kept his Christmas at bristol, 〈◇〉 ●… e there a private council, but no general parliament, and this was the first time that any Englishe King can be remembered, to haue kept any solemn feast at bristol. 
bristol.   
The King then leaving his Court of Chancery at bristol, with his children, came to London, 
Ambassadors from the French king.  where he had not been almost of three yeares before. here came messengers to him from the french King, requiring him to come in person, with a certain number of men of war, to aid him in the warres against the King of Aragone, as of right he ought to do, by reason of the duchy of Guyenne which he held of him.  


William the archbishop of york de●… lled.  
John roman Archbishop 〈◇〉 york. ●… on Col●… Ox●….   The same year, dyed William the archbishop of york, after he had governed that See six yeares, and then succeeded one John surnamed roman.  
about this season, was Marton college in oxford founded by Walter Marton that was Lord chancellor of England, and a●… r bishop of Rochester. King Edwarde seized the ●… tises and liberties of London into his ●… es, and discharged the Maior then being Gregory Rokkesley, & appointed for Custo and Guardein of the city, one Stephen Sandwich, the which from the day of the conversion of Saint paul, till the Monday following the Purification of our Lady, continued in that office & was then discharged, and Sir John Breton knight charged therewith for the residue of the year.  
There is no certain knowledge left in records, why the king took such displeasure with the city, save that the Mayor, the said Gregory Rokkesley, as the same went, took bribes of the bakers, and suffered them to sell bread, lacking six or seven ounces of weight in a penny lose.  
The new work of the Church of Westminster, to the end of the quiar, begun as before is shewed, in the third year of king Henry, was this year fully finished.  
The nineteenth of march, 
The de●… the Sco●… king.  dyed Alexander king of Scotlande by a fall which he caught as he ran a stirring horse: he left no issue behind him, nor any certain known heir to succeed him, by reason whereof ensued great burn to that realm( as in the Scottish history, may more at large appear.) The manner of whose death, as in Richard Southwell I finde it reported, I haue thought good briefly to touch, for that in recital thereof, he somewhat disagreeth from the Scottish history. 
〈◇〉 South.  There went( saith he) a common speech through Scotlande all this year, before the kings death, that the same nineteenth of march, should the day of Iudgement be: and hereupon, as the said king sate at dinner in the castle of edinburgh, having a dish of excellent good Lampreys before him, he sent part thereof unto one of the lords that sate at some other table, not far from him, and willed him by the Gentleman that bare it, to be merry, and to haue in mind, that this was the day of doom: the lord sent him thankes again, and prayed the messenger to tell the king merrily, that if this were the day of doom, they should rise to judgement speedily with their bellies filled with good meats and drinks. After that they had dined, and night began to draw on, he took his Horse, and onely accompanied with three Gentlemenne, would needs ride to Kingorne, where the queen his new wife then lay, and before he could get unto Innerkenin it was dark night, so that he took there two guides to lead him the way, but they had not ridden past two miles, but that the guides had quiter lost the way, so that they were driven to give their horses liberty to beate it out themselves: but herewith, the King being feuered from his company, how he ruled his Horse it is hard to say, but down he was thrown, and immediately died with the vehement fall which he thus caught, either headlong down one of the cliffs, or otherwise, and thus he came to his end, on a monday being Saint Cuthberts even the nynetenth of March( as before is noted) after he had, reigned six and thirty yeares & nine months, as the same Southwell writeth, who also contrary to that which Hec. Boc. writeth, affirmeth, that the same day was so tempestuous with wind, snow, hail and rain, that he, and many other that then lived and felt it, durst not uncover their faces in going abroad against the bitter northern wind, that drove the snow and sleete most vehemently vpon them. And although that such foul weather might haue stayed him from taking his journey in that sort, yet he made no account thereof, as he that was accustomend to ride as well in foul weather as faire, and spared neither for tempest, waters, nor craggy rocks, thick nor thin, for al was one to him, oftentimes taking his journey in disguised apparel, accompanied only with one servant. But to return unto the doings in England. This year, the king took escuage forty shillings of every knights fee, towards the charges of his last warres in Wales. A parliament was holden at Westminster, at the which were made the statutes called Addicamenta Glocestriae, or rather the statutes of Westminster the second. 

An. reg. 14.  
Fabian.  
Thomas Piwilesdon a Citizen of London.   In the fourteenth year of K. Edward, a Citizen of London name Thomas Piwilesdon, the which in time of the Barons warres had been a great doer to stir the people against king Henry, was now accused, that he with other should go about to make new disturbance within the city: whereof, enquiry being made and had before sir Raufe Standisch as then Custos, or guarden of the city, the said Piwilesdon, & other, to the number of fifty, 
He with other are banished the city.  were banished the city for ever. Also, where of old time before this season, the merchaunte strangers were used to be lodged within the dwelling houses of the Citizens of London, and sold all their merchandise, by procuration of their hostes, for the which their said hostes had a certain allowance, after the rate of every pound. 
A new order for merchant strangers.  Now it was ordered, that the said merchant strangers might take houses to hire, for to inhabit therein, and for stowage of their wears, and no Citizen to intermeddle with them or their wears: by reason whereof, they used many deceyptes, both in uttering counterfeit wears, and also unjust weights: and moreover, much of those wears which they should haue weighed at the kings beam, they weighed at home within their houses, 
Strangers committed to the Tower.  to the hindrance of the Kings custom. hereof, search being made vpon a sudden, and their weights found and proved false, twenty of the said strangers were arrested and sent to the Tower and their weights brent, destroyed and broken to pieces in West cheap, the thurseday before the feast of Simon and Iude. finally, the said deceipts were delivered, being put to a fine of a thousand pound, after sore and hard imprisonment.  
The Iewes in one night were generally apprehended, and put in prison, 
1286  through all the parties of england, and so kept in durance, till they had fined at the kings pleasure.  
It is reported, that the commons of england granted to the king, the fifte parte of their movables, to haue the Iewes banished out of the land: but the Iewes to put the Englishmen from their purpose, gave to the king great sums of money, whereby they tarried yet a while longer.  
King Edward went over into france vpon the five and twentieth of May, 

N. Triuet.  
The king passeth over into france.   passing through Pycardy unto Amiens, and there the french king to do him honor, was ready to receive him. here king Edwarde did homage unto the french king for the lands which he ought to hold of him in france. And after, he was also present at a Parliament, the which the French King held at Paris, in the which he obtained many things for the liberties of his said lands, as then by diuers ways wrongfully oppressed, though such grant continued not long in force. After whitsuntide, King Edward departed from Paris, and went into gascon, together with his wife queen elinor, the which was with him in all this journey.  


An. reg. 15.  
1287.   This year, the King went into Aragone, where his authority availed much, in the making of agreement betwixt the kings of Aragone and Naples, whereby, Charles King of Naples was then set at liberty, vpon certain covenants passed, and agreed betwixt them.  
The Kings mother queen elinor this year forsook the world, 
Rich. South.  and took upon hir the habit of a nun at Ambresbury, but yet shee still retained and enjoyed hir dower by the Popes authority and dispensation.  
about this time, a Squire called chamberlain, with his complices, set fire in the merchants booths, at Saint Butholpes fair, 
●… ristow faire robbed.  and whilst the deceipts were about to quench the fire, the said Squire and his complices set vpon he said merchants, slew many of them, and r●… bed them of their goods.  
This year, 
Vari●… twi●… Lord P●… Tip●… 〈…〉  fell variance between the Lo●… pain Tiptoft, Wardeine of certain Cast●… es in Wales, and a welsh Knight called Sir Ricap Meridocke, so that sundry skirmishes were foughten betwixt them, and men slain on both sides, to the great disturbance of the country.  
The cause of this war, rose chiefly, for that the said Lord Tiptoft, & the Lord Alane Plu●… net, the kings Steward in Wales, would ha●… constrained the said Rees to appear at counties & hundreds, as the use in other parts of Wales then was, contrary to such liberties as he had obtained of the K. as he pretended. But when the K. wrote unto the same Rees, requiring him to keep the peace, till his return( at what time, he promised to reform al things in due & reasonable order) Rees having already put armor vpon his back, would not now incline to any peace, but to reuenge his cause, assembled a great multitude of welshmen, 
N. Triuet.  with whose help he brent and destroyed many towns in Wales, so that the King being then beyond the seas, sent unto the earl of cornwall, whom in his absence, he had appointed his Lieutenant over England, requiring him to send an army of men into Wales, to resist the malice and riottous attempts of the welshmen. The earl shortly thereupon prepared an army, and went with the same into Wales, or as other writ, the Bishop of ely, the Lord Prior of Saint Iohns, the earl of Gloucester, and diuers Barons of the land went thither, and chasing the said Rees, dispersed his army, and overthrew and razed his castells, but by undermining and reuersing the walls of the castle of Druslan, with the fall therof, the Baron Stafford, and the Lord William de Monchency, with many other knights and esquires, were oppressed, & bruised to death.  
This year, the king at Blankfort in Gescoigne, took vpon him the cross, purposing estsoones to make a journey against Gods enemies.  
In the winter of this year, great floods chanced by reason of the exceeding abundance of reign that fell and the Sea alongst the north-east coasts from Humber to Yermouth, broke into the land, overflowing the same by the space of three or four leagues in breadth, as the author of the Chronicle of Dunstable affirmeth, 
Chron. 〈◇〉  overthrowing buildings, and drowning up men and cattaylle, that could not avoyde the danger, by the sudden coming in thereof, namely, about Yermouth, Dunwiche, and Gippeswiche▪ Likewise in the Mers land of lincolnshire, it did passing great hurt, bringing al the country into water. This chanced in the very night of the beginning of this year, to wit▪ in the feast of the circumcision of our lord, and in December it, broke out again in norfolk, and suffolk, where it did much harm, namely about Yermouth.  


●… n. reg. 16.  
1288  
●… ron. Dunst.   This year, and likewise the year last past, was such plenty of grain that wheat was sold in some places of this land, for twenty pence a quarter, and in some places for sixteen pence, and peas for twelve pence a quarter. The summer this year exceeded in heat, so that men through the intemperate excess thereof, dyed in diuers places. It chanced in gascon, that as the King and queen sate in their chamber vpon a bed talking together, the thunder bolte coming in at the window behind them, passed through betwixt them as they sate, and slew two of their Gentlemen that stood before them, to the great terror of all that were present. 
Southwel.  This year, dyvers of those that had robbed the faire at Boston, were executed. moreover, whereas Rees an Meridocke continued stil in his mischievous doings, at length, the lord deputy of Wales. 
Polidor. Ran. Higd. Nic. Triuet.  Roberte Ti●… toft, using both speedy diligence, and timely counsel, gathering all such power as he could make passed forth against his aduersaries. where of, when sir Rees was advertised, and understanding that the Englishmen were for 〈…〉 number than his welshmen, he thought to over ●… awe them at his pleasure, and therfore encouraging his people, with many constable 〈…〉 their manhood vpon the Englishmens 〈…〉 hasted to went th●…. The welshmen being for the more part but young souldiers, and not tray●… ned to keep any order of battle, ●… anne firmly vpon their enemies, assailing the●… 〈◇〉 the fr●…, before on the sides a fla●…, and on the 〈◇〉 behind, enforcing themselves 〈◇〉 the 〈…〉 of their power to break their 〈◇〉 But the Englishmen valiantly resisted, so that there w●… ●… fore battle for a while, and the 〈…〉 ●… g●… ously that welshmen assailed y●… w●… ●… tly the Englishmen defended, in keeping themselves close together, & beating back their aduersaries an●… at length, perceiving them to faint & were ●… erry, they rush forth into the middle of the welshmen, a broke them in sunder, so that when they saw themselves thus repulsed by the Englishmen, contrary unto all their expectation, they knew not what to do, for they durst neither fight nor flee, 
〈◇〉 welsh ●… omfited. ●… e●… ap Me●… i ●… ke taken  and so by the means were beaten down on every side. Meridocke himself was taken, but the most part of al his army was slain, to the number of four M. men. Thus were the welshmen worthily chastised for their Rebellion. Sir Rees ap Meridocke was had to york, where at length, after the K. was returned out of Gasenigne, 

●… n. reg. 17.  
1289  
●… n. Marl.  
●… e tempest ●… ail. 〈◇〉. Higd.   he was hanged, drawn and quartered. This year on S. Margarets even, that is, the ●… 9. day of july, fel a wonderful tempest of hail, that the like had not in seen nor heard of by any man then living. And after, thee ensued such continual rain●…, so distempe●… king the ground, that corn waxed very dear, in so much, that where wheat was sold before at three d a bushel, the market so rose by little and little, 
A great dearth beginneth.  that it was sold for two ss. a bushel▪ and so the dearth increased stil almost, by the space of 40. yeres, till the death of Edward the second, in so much, that sometime a bushel of wheat, London measure, was sold at ten shillings.  
The King, after he had remained a three yeares, two moneths, and fifteen dayes in gascon, and in other parts there beyond the sea, he returned into England the fourth day of August, & vpon the even of our Ladys day the Assumption, he came to London, where he was most joyfully received, & so came to Westminster: where shortly after, were presented unto him many grievous complaints and informations, against dyvers of his Iustices, as sir Thomas Weyland, Adam S●… erton, and others, the which were had in examination, and thereupon, found guilty of many trespasses and transgressions, in so much, that it was given him to understand, that there were among them that had given consent to the committing of murders & robberies, & witting had recepted the ostendors. 
Chron. Dunst.  whereupon, the K. caused strait enqulite to be made by an inquest of 12. substantial personages, 
Thomas Weyland Lord chief Iustice of the kings bench.  who found by verdict, that Thomas Weyland Lord chief Iustice of the kings bench, had caused a mu●… her to be done by his seruants, and after succoured and maintained them: whereupon, he was by the kings officers arrested, but escaping their hands, he took Saintuarie in the Church of the Friers minors at S. Edmonde sourie, & was admitted into their habit, but within 40. dayes after, order was given by the K. that no kind of victuals should bee suffered to be convey into that house, so that all the Friers came forth, except three or four, & at length, he was constrained to take vpon him a lay mans apparel, and coming forth, was delivered to the hands of Robert Malet knight, 
Robert Mallet.  who had before, the custody of him, & now having him again, brought him to the Tower of London. At length, he was put to his choice of three ways, which soever of them he would take, that is, whether to be tried by his peers, or to remain in perpetual prison, or to abjure the realm: he choose the last, and so bare footed, and bare headed, bearing a cross in his hand, he was conveyed from the Tower to dover, where taking the Sea, he transported to the further side of the Sea his goods, movable and vnmouable, 
William Brampton. Roger Leicester.  being confiscate to the kings coffers. Wil. Brampton, Roger Leicester, John Luneth, associates of the said Thomas, 
〈…〉  & I●… of the kings bench: Also, Roberte Lithbury ●… lain, & master of the rolls, being accused of ●… full judgements and other trespasses were cōm●… to prison within the Tower, and at length 〈◇〉 much ado, escaped with paying their fyues, so that he which payed least, gave a thousand ma●… moreover, Salomon of Rochester, 
Solomon 〈◇〉 Ro●… T●… S●… 〈◇〉 Walter 〈◇〉 R●… de H●… g●….  Tho●… Sudington, Richard de Boylande, & Walter de Hopton, Iustices Ieimerantes, were like wise 〈◇〉  shed, & for the semblable offences, put to their 〈◇〉 Sir Rauf de Hingham a Iustice also, to whom 〈◇〉 the kings absence, the ordering of the realm chiefly appertained, being accused of diuers transgressions, & committed to the tower, redeemed his offence for an infinite sum of money. 
Adam de S●…, chief ●…  Adam de S●… ton, Lord chief Baron of the eschecker, being convicted of many heinous crimes, a man plentifully provided both of temporal possessions, and ecclesiastical revenues, lost all his temporal lyuings and 34. thousand marks in ready c●…, beside other movables, in cat-tail, jewels & ●… ture of household, which were all confisked, & forfeited wholly: and it was thought, he was g●… tly deal, that he escaped with life, & such spiritual livings as to him remained. Henry Bray escheator, 
Henry ●…  & the Iudges over the Iewes, were reported to haue committed many grievous offences, but for money they bought their peace. To conclude, there was not found any amongst al the Iustices and officers clear & void of unjust dealing, 
John de Metingham, 〈◇〉 Elias de ●… kingham.  except John de Metingham, & Elias de Bekingham, who only among the rest, had behaved themselves uprightly. When therfore, such grievous complaints were exhibited to the K. he appoynted the earl of lincoln, the Bishop of ely and others, to hear every mans complaint, and vpon due examination and trial, see them answered accordingly as right & equity should require. In the 18. year of his reign, 

An. reg. ●…  
129●…   the K. married two of his daughters, that is to wit, 
●…. Marle. ●… ic. Triuet.  Joan de Acres unto Gilberte de clear earl of Gloucester, and the Lady Margaret unto the Lord John son to the Duke of Brabant. T●… king ordained, that all the ●… le which should be sold unto strangers, should be brought unto Sandwich, where the staple therof was kept long time after.  

●… e statutes Westmin●… the third ●… blished.  The four year, was a parliament holden at Westminster, wherein, the statutes of Westmaster the third were ordained. It was also decreed, that all the Iewes should avoid out of that land in consideration whereof, a fifteenth was granted to the King, and so hereupon, were the Iewes banished out of all the Kings dominions, 
●… e Iewes ●… ished out england.  and never ●… hence, could obtain any privilege to return hither again. All their goods not movable, were confiscate, with their railties and obligations, but all other, their goods that were movable, together with their coin of gold and silver, the King licensed them to haue and condeigh with them: A sort of the richest of them, being shipped with their treasure in a mighty fall ship which they had hired, when the same was under say●… e, and gote down the Thames towards the month of the river beyond Quindorowe, the master master bethoughte him of a wile, and caused his men to cast anchor, and so road at the same, till the ship by ebbing of the stream, remained on the dry sands. The master herewith enticed the Iewes forth with him to walk a land for their recreation, and at length, when he understood the tide to be coming in, he gote him back to the ship, whether he was drawn up by a cord. The Iewes made not so much hast as he did, because they were not ware of the danger, but when they perceived how the matter stood, they cried to him for help: but he 〈◇〉 the, that they ought to cry rather to Moyses, by whose conduct their father passed through the red Sea, and therefore, if they would can to him for help, 
Iewes drowned.  he was able enough to help them out of those raging floods which now came in vpon them: they cried indeed, but no succour appeared, and so they were swallowed v●… in water. The master returned with the ship, and told the King howe he had used the matter, and had both thanks and reward, as some haue written, where other affirm, 
Chro. Dun.  and more ●… uely as should seem, that diuers of those marr●… rs which deal●… so wic●… y against the Iewes, were hanged for their wicked practise, and so received a just reward of there ●… dulente and mischievous dealing. But now to the purpose.  
In the foresaid parliament, the king demanded ●… yde of money of the Spiritualtie, for that( as he pretended) h●… mean to make a journey into the holy land, 
The eleventh part a ecclesiastical revenues, granted to the K.  to succour the Christians there: whereupon, they granted to him the eleventh parte of al their movables. He received the money aforehand, but letted by other business at home, he went not forth vpon that journey.  
In the nineteenth year of King Edwarde, queen elinor king Edwardes wife dyed vpon Saint Androwes even at Herdeby, 

An. Reg.. 19.  
The decease of Q elinor.   or Herdeley( as some haue) here to lincoln the king being as the on his way towards the bordures of Scotland: but having now lost the jewel which he most esteemed, 
Tho. Wal.  he returned towards London to accompany the corps unto Westminster, where it was butted in S. Edwarde chapel, at the feet of K. Henry the third. 
●… praise of queen called.  She was a right godly & modest princes, full of pity, & one that shewed much favour to the Englishe nation, ready to relieve every mans grief that sustained wrong, and to make them friends that were at discord, so far as in hir lay.  
In every town and place where the corpes restend by the way, the king caused a cross of cunning workmanshippe to be erected in remembrance of hir, and in the same, was a picture of hir engraven.  
 

Charing cross and other erected.  Two of the like Crosses were set up at London, one at Charing, & the other in West cheap.  
moreover, he gave in alms every wednesday wheresoever he went, pence a piece, to all such poor folkes, as came to demand the same.  

1291  about the same time, because that the king should bee the more willing to go into the holy land as he had promised to do, having money to furnish him forth, the Pope granted unto him the tenth of the Church of England, 
The tenth of spiritall revenues granted to the K.  Scotland and Ireland, according to the true value of all the revenues belonging to the same for six yeares. He wrote to the Bishops of lincoln and Winchester, that the same tenth should be laid up in Monasteries and abbeys, till the King was entred into the Sea, called mere Maggiore, forwards on his journey Eastwardes, and then to be paid to his use. But the King afterwards, caused the collectors to make payment to him of the same tenth gathered for three yeares, and laid up in Monasteries, although he set not one foot forward in that journey, as letted through other business.  
Also, by reason of the controversy which depended as then betwixt diuers persons, as competitors of the crown of Scotland, he went into the North partes, & kept his Easter at newcastle, and shortly after, called a parliament at Northampton, where by the advice of the Prelates and other of his council, learned in both the laws, vpon knowledge had by search of records, and Chronicles of ancient time, bee caused all the Prelates and Barons of Scotland to be called afore him, and there in the Parish Church of Norham, he declared unto them his right to the superiority of the Kingdom of Scotland 〈◇〉 ●… quiring of them, that they would recognize 〈◇〉 same, protesting, that he would defend the 〈◇〉 of his. crown, to the shedding of his own bl●… that a true certificate & information might come to light of his title and rightful claim, unto the direct and supreme dominion, over the Realm 〈◇〉 Scotland. He had caused verily all the Histories, Chronicles and monuments that were to be 〈◇〉 within England, Scotland & Wales, to be so●… up and perused, that it might be known, what right he had in this behalf whereupon, it was fo●● by the Chronicles of Marianus the Scot▪ Wil. of Malmes. Roger Houeden, Henry huntingdon Rauf de Diceto, & others, that in the year of our lord 910. K. Edwarde surnamed signior, or the elder▪ subdued to him the kings of Scottes & welshmen also, that in the year 921. the same people choose the said Edward to be their King and patron. And likewise, in the year 926. Athelstane King of England, vanquished Constantine K. of Scotland, and permitted him yet to reign under him. moreover, Edred the brother of Athelstan and 〈◇〉 of England, overcame the Scottes and Northumbers, that which submitted themselves to him and swore to him fealty. Also Edgar K. of England vanquished Kineth the son of Alpine king of Scotland, who swore fealty to him. Likewise Cnute K. of England and denmark, in the sixtenth year of his reign overcame malcolm K. of Scottes, and so became K. of four kingdoms, England, Scotland, denmark and Norway. Furthermore, that blessed K. Saint Edwarde, gave the kingdom of Scotland unto malcolm the son of the K. of Cumberlande, to hold the same of him. Again, Willi. Bastard the Norman conqueror, in the sixth year of his reign vanquished malcolm K. of Scotland, & received of him an oath of fealty. Also, Wil. Rufus did 〈◇〉 like unto malcolm K. of Scottes, and to two of his sons that successively reigned over that realm. Also, Alexander succeeded his brother Edgar in the kingdom of Scotland, by consent of king Henry the first. Also, david K of Scotlande, did homage to K. Stephen, and will. K. of Scottes, did homage to Henry, the son of K. Henry the second, when in his fathers life time, he was crwoned, and again, to Henry the father, in the twentieth year of his reign, as by an agreement made betwixt them two, it doth appear. Also, Ro. Ho●… ed. saith, that Willi. K. of Scotland, came to his sovereign Lord K. Henry into Normandy, and likewise to K. Richard, & moreover, to K. John, at lincoln, doing to them his homage. Also, in the Chronicles of S. Albons it is found, that Alexander King of Scotlande married at york Margaret the daughter of K. Henry the third in the 35. year of his reign, and did to him homage.  
And further when king Edwarde himsefle was crwoned at Westminster, in the year of our lord . 1274. being the second of his reign, the last deceessed king of Scotlande, Alexander the third of the ●… ame, did homage unto him at Welst, the morrow after the coronation. All which homages and fealthes thus done by sundry kings of Scotland unto sundry kings of England, were directly and most manifestly proved to bee done for the realm of Scotlande, and not only for the lands which they held of the kings of england within england, as the scottish writers would seem to colour the matter. But things being then fresh in memory, no such cavillation might be averred. And so hereupon king Edwardes title being substantially proved, 
●… g Edwarde ●… guised for ●… rior lord ●… otland.  he was recognized superior lord of Scotlande, of all them that pretended title at that time to that kingdom, by writings the●… made and confirmed under their sea●… s, the which being written in French contained as 〈◇〉 followeth. 
〈◇〉 copy of Charter.   

A Tousi ceulx, qui ceste present letter verrunt ou orrunt, Florence count de Holland, Robert de Brus seigneur du Val Danand, John Bailol seigneur de Gallaway, John de Hastings seigneur de Abergeuenne, John coming seigneur de Badenaugh Patrique de Dunbar Count de la march, John de Vesey pure son perē, Nichol de Seules, & Guilaum de Ros, salux en deu.  
Come nous entendons d'ouer droyt en reaume d' Escoce, & c●… lle droyt munstrer, chalanger, & auerer deuant celuy, queen plus de poor, jurisdiction, & reeson, eust de trier nostre droyt, & le noble prince Sire Edward, par la grace de dien, ●… ey d' Angleterre, nous a inform per bonnes & suffisaunt reesons, queen aluy apent, & aver doyt la souerein seigneurie, du dict reaume d' Escoce, & la cognisaunce de oir, trier & ●… erminor nostre droyt. Nous de nostre proper voluntaté, sanz nulle manior●… de force ou distress, voluns, ●… jons, & grantons de receiuré droyt deuaunt luy, come sou●… rain seigneur de la terre. Et voluns in lemeins & promettons, queen nous auerons, et tendrons, ferme, & estable s●… fait, & queen celui emportera le realm, a qui droyt le durra deuant luy. En tessimogne de ceste chos●…, nous auonsmis nos seaules a cest escript.  
Fait & donné a Norham, le Mard●… prochein apres la Ascention. L'an de grace. M.CC. nouante, preme rei●….   
Which in English is as followeth  

TO all them that these present letters shall see or bear. Florence earl of Holland, Robert le Bruce lord of Annandale, John common lord of Badenaw, patrick de Dunharre earl of march, John de Balliol Lord of gallovvay, John Hastings lord of Abergeuenny, John de Vesey in stead of his father, Nicholas de Sules and Walter Ros, send greeting in our lord.  
Whereas wee intend to haue right in the kingdom of Scotlande, and intend to declare, challenge, and prove the same before him that hath the best authority, jurisdiction and reason to examine our right, and that the noble Prince the lord Edwarde, by the grace of God King of England, by good and sufficient reasons hath informed us, that the superior dominion of Scotland belongeth to him, and that he ought to haue the knowledge in the hearing, examining, and defining of our right, we of our free wills without all violence and capitain, will, consent, and grant, to receive one right before him, as the superior Lord of the land: We will also and promise, that we shall haue and hold his deed for firm and stable, and that he shall haue the kingdom, unto whom before him best right shall assign the same. In witness whereof we haue to these letters put our seals:  
given at Norham, the Tuesday next after the feast of the Ascension of our lord in the year .1291.   
The recognising therefore made of the superiority and submission of grant to receive that which before the king of England should by law he defined, the said king required to haue the castles, and the whole land delivered unto his possession that by peaceable seys●… e thereof had, his right of superiority now recognized by their letters and writings, might be the more manifest and apparent to the whole world. They streight way agreed to the kings request, and writings thereof were made and confirmed with their seals, being written in french. The tenor whereof ensueth.  

A Tousi ceulx, queen ceste present letter verrunt on ●… rront. Florence count de Holland, Robert de Brus seigneur du Val Danaund, jean de Baillioll Seigneur de Gallawey, Iehan de Hastings seigneur de Abergeuenny, Iehan coming seigneur de Badenaw, Patrique Dunbar count de la march, jean de Vescy, pour son pere, Nichol de Seules, & Guilaume de Ros, saluz en dieu.  
Come nous aions otrie, & grant, de nostre bonne volunté, & comune assent sans nulle distress, a noble prince Sire Edward, par la grace de dieu, rey de Angleterre quill come souerein seig. de la terre de Escoce puisse oir trier, & terminer nos challenges, & nos demands, queen nos enten dons monstrer, & auerrer pure nostre droyt en la reaume de Escoce, & droyt receiver deuant luy, come souerein seigneur de la terre, promettons ●… a lemains queen son fait auerons & tendrons form & estable, & qu' il emportera le reaume, a qui droyt le durra deuant luy. Mes pour ce queen lauandict roy de Ang. ne puist nulle manier conusance faire ne a coplier sauns judgment, ne judgment doit easter sauns execution, ne execution ne peult il faire duement▪ sauns la possession, & seysine de mesme la terre, & de chasteaux. Nous volons, otrions, & grantons, qu il come souereine seigneur, a parfaire less chooses avant dictes, ait laseysine de toute la mesme terre, & de chasteaux de Escoce, taunt queen droyt soit feit & perform, as demandans en tiel manner, queen avant ceo qu il eit le seysine avant dict face bonne seurte, & suffisante as demandants & as gardiens, & a la commune du reaume d' Escoce, a faire la reversion de mesme le royalme, & de chasteaus, ove toute la royauté, dignité, seignourie, franchises, coustumes, droitures, leys, sages, & possessions, & t●… nz manieres des appurtenances, en mesme le estate, quills est●… ient quant la seysine luy fust bailleé, & liuereé a celuy queen le droyt emportera par judgment de sa royaute, sauue au roy dengliterre le homage de celuy, qui serra rey. Yssint queen la reversion seit feit dedans less deux moys apres le iour queen le droyt sera tricé & affirmé. Et queen less issues de mesme la terre en le moyne temps resceus, soient sauuement mis en depos & bien gardees par la main le Chamberleyn d' Escoce queen ore est, & de celuy qui serra assign a luy de par le rey dengliterre, & de sous leur seaus sauue renable sustenance de la terre, & des chaustiaux & des ministres du royalme. En testimoigne de cestes chooses auandicts, nous avons mis nos scaules a ceste escript.  
Fait & donne a Norham le Mercredie prochein apres l'Ascention l'an de grace, 1291.   
The English whereof is thus.  


The copy of the second charter touthing the possession of the land.  TO all those which these present writings shal see or hear, Florence earl of Holland, Robert de Bruce lord of Annandal, John de Balliol Lord of gallovvay, John Hastings lord of Abergeuennie, John coming Lord of Badenaw, patrick de Dunbarre earl of march, John de Vesey instead of his father, Nicholas de Sules, William de Ros, sand greeting in our Lord.  
because that of our good will and common assent without all constraint, we do consent and grant unto the noble prince the lord Edwarde, by the grace of God king of England, that he as superior lord of Scotland, may hear, examine, define & determine our claims, challenges, & petitions, which we intend to show and prove for our right, to bee received before him as superior Lord of the land, promising moreover, that we shall take his dead for sleme and stable, and that he shall enjoy the kingdom of Scotland, whose right shall by declaration best appear before him. Where as then the said king of England cannot in this maner take knowledge, nor fulfil our meanings without iudgement, nor iudgement ought to be without execution, nor execution may in due form be done without possession and seysine of the said land and castles of the same, we will, consent, and grant, that he as superior Lord to perform the premises may haue the seysine of all the land and castles of the same, till they that pretend title to the crown be satisfied in their suit, so that before he be put in possession and seysine, he find sufficient surety to us that pretend title, 〈◇〉 the Wardens, and to all the comunaltie 〈◇〉 kingdom of Scotland, that he shal restore the 〈◇〉 kingdom with all the royalty, dignity, ●… rye, liberties, customs, rights, laws, usages ●… sessions, and all and whatsoever the app●… ces, in the same state wherein they were 〈◇〉 the seysine to him delivered, unto him to 〈◇〉 by right it is due, according to the iudgement 〈◇〉 his regality, saving to him the homage of 〈◇〉 person that shall be king: and this res●… be made within two Moneths after the day 〈◇〉 which the right shall be discussed and estab●… the issues of the same land in the mean 〈◇〉 shall be received, laid up, and put in safe 〈◇〉 in the hands of the chamberlain of Scot●… which now is, and of him whom the 〈…〉 england shall to him assign, and this ●… der their seals, ●… king and allowing the reasonable charges for the sustentation of the la●… e, the castles and ●… s of the kingdom. In witness of all the which premises, we haue 〈◇〉 to these letters set our seals.  
given at Norham the Wednesday next after the feast of the Ascention of our lord, in the year of grace. 1291.   
These two letters the King of England 〈◇〉 under his privy seal unto diverse Monasteries within his realm, in the .xix. year of his reign, that in perpetual memory of the thing thus passed, it might be registered in their Chronicles.  
And thus by the common assent of the chiefest of the lords in Scotlande, king Edwarde received the land into his custody, till by due and lawful trial had, it might appear who was rightful heir to the crown there.  
The homage or fealty of the Nobles of Scotland was expressed in words as followeth. 

Rich. 〈◇〉  
The 〈◇〉 tenor of 〈◇〉 homage.   because that all wee are come unto the allegiance of the noble Prince Edwarde King of england, wee promise for us and our heirs vpon all the danger that wee may incur, that wee shall bee faithful, and loyally hold of him against all manner of mortal men, and that wee shall not understand of any damage that may come to the king, nor to his heirs, but wee shall stay and impeach the same to our powers. And to this we bind ourselves and our heirs, and are sworn vpon the evangelists to perform the same. Beside this, we haue done fealty unto our sovereign lord the said king in these words each one by himself: I shall be true and faithful; and faith and loyalty I shall bear to the King of England Edward and his heirs, of life member and worldly honour against all mortal creatures. 
master ●… phe●… of R●…  The King having received as well the possessions of the realm, castles, manors, and other places belonging to the crown of Scotlande, 
●… dens of ●… ealme of ●… and ap●… ted by K. ●… arde.  he committed the government and custody of the realm unto the Bishops of Saint Andrewes and Glasgo, to the lords, John Cumyn, and james steward, who had put him in possession, to that under him they ●… o the same, in maner as they had done before. But in diverse castles he placed such captains as he thought most meetest, to keep them to his use, till he had ended the controversy, and placed him in the kingdom, to whom of right it belonged.  
He also willed the lords of Scotland to elect a sufficient parsonage to bee chancellor of the realm, 
〈◇〉 Bishop of ●… esse elec●… chancellor ●… otlande.  which they did, naming Alane Bishop of Catnesse, whom the king admitted, joining with him out of his Chapleynes name Walter Armundesham, so that on the .xij. of june, vpon the green over against the castle of Norham, near to the river of tweed, in the parish of Vpsetelington, before John Ballioll, Robert Brute, the Bishops of Saint Andrewes, and Glasgo, the lords Cumyn and Steward, wardens of Scotlande. 
He receiveth his seal.  The Bishop of Cathnesse received his seal, appoynted him by the king of England, as supreme lord of Scotlande, and there both the said Bishop, 
He is sworn.  & Walter Amonde●… ham were sworn truly to govern themselves in the office.  
The morrow after were the Wardens sworn and with them as associated Brian Fitz alum, 
The wardens sworn.  and there all the earls and lords of Scotland that were present swore fea●… tie unto king Edwarde, as to their supreme sovereign lord, and withall, there was peace proclaimed, and public edicts set forth in the name of the same King, entitled supreme lord of the realm of Scotlande. The residue of the scottish nobility, earls, 
〈◇〉 Scottish ●… ilitie doth ●… e to king ●… arde.  Barons, knights, and other, with the Bishops and abbots, vpon his coming into Scotland, swore fealty either to himself in person, or to such as he appoynted his deputies to receive the same, in sundry towns and places according to order given in that behalf. such as refused to do their fealty, were attached by their bodies, till they should do their fealties, as they were bound. Those that came not, but excused themselves vpon some reasonable cause, were heard, and had day given unto the next Parliament: but such as neither came, nor made any reasonable excuse, were appoynted to bee distrained to come.  
The Bishop of Saint Androwes, and John lord common of Badenoth, with Brian Fitz Alain, were assigned to receive such fealties at Saint Iohns town. The Bishop of Glasgo, james lord steward of Scotlande, and Nicholas Segraue were appoynted to receive them at newcastle of Arc. The earl of Southerland, and the sheriff of that country with his bailiffs, and the Chatellain of Inuernesse were ordained to receive those fealties in that county, the Chattelain first to receive it of the said earl, and then he with his said associates to receive the same of others. The lord William de Saintclare, and William de Bomille, were appoynted to receive fealty of the bishop of Whitterne, and then the said Bishop with them to receive the fealties of all the inhabitants of gallovvay.  
Amongst other that did their homage to the king himself, was mary queen of Man, and countess of Stratherne, vpon the .xxiij. day of july, the king being then in Saint Iohns tow●…, otherwise called Perth.  
To conclude, he was put in full possession of the realm of Scotlande, and received there homages and fealties( as before ye haue heard) as the direct and supreme lord of that land.  
This done, and every thing ordered as seemed most expedient, King Edwarde returned into the South parties of his realm to be at his mothers burial, 
The kings mother deceased.  that in this mean time was departed this life. Hir hart was butted in the church of the gray Friers at London, and hir body at Ambresburie in the house of the Nunnes.  
After the funerals were ended, king Edwarde returned into the north parties again: he stayed a while a york, and during his abode there, Rees ap Meridoc,( of whom ye haue heard before) was by order of law condemned and executed.  


An. reg. 20.  
1292  
Nic. Triuet.   This year after Easter, as the Fleet lay before S. Mathewes in britain, there rose certain discord betwixt the Mariners Normans, and them of Bayon and so far the quarrel increased, that they fell to try it by force, the English men assysting them of Bayon, and the French kings subiects taking parte with the Normans, and now they fraught not their ships so much with Merchandise, as with armour and weapon At length the matter burst out from sparks into open flambe, the sequel whereof hereafter shall appear, as we finde it reported by writers.  
But now touching the scottish affairs. At length the king coming into Scotland, gave summonce to al those that claimed the crown, to appear before him at the feast of the nativity of S. John Baptist next ensuing, that they might declare more at large by what right they claimed the kingdom. hereupon when the day of their appearance was come, and that king Edwarde was ready to hear the matter, he choose out the number of xl. persons, the one half Englishmen, and the other Scottish men, which should discuss with advised deliberation and great diligence the allegations of the competitors, deferring the final sentence unto the feast of S. Michael next ensuing, the which feast being come, after due examination, full trial, & assured knowledge had of the right, 
John Ballioll obtaineth the kingdom of Scotlande.  the kingdom by al their assents was adiudged unto John Balliol, which descended of the eldest daughter of david king of Scotland, Robert le Bruce, betwixt whom and the same Balliol at length( the other being excluded) the question and trial only restend, was descended of the second daughter of king david, though otherwise by one degree he was nearer to him in blood. 
Nic. Triuet.  Thus writeth Nicholas Triuet. Albeit other affirm, that after long disputation in the matter, 
Polidor.  by order of king Edward, there were appoynted .lxxx. ancient and grave personages, amongst the which were .xxx. English men, unto whom( being sworn and admonished to haue God before their eyes) authority was given to name him that should be king. These .lxxx. persons, after they had well considered unto whom the right appertained, declared with one voice, that John Balliol was rightful king King Edward allowed their sentence, and by his ●●tie confirmed, unto the same John, the possession of the kingdom of Scotlande, with con●… that if he did not govern that realm with ●… stice, then vpon complaint, the king of england might put unto his hand of reformation, 〈…〉 was bound to do by his right of superior●… that in him was invested.  
hereupon king Edwarde awarded forth 〈◇〉 writ of delivery of seysine at the fute of the sand Ballioll, 
Out of my book of cords 〈…〉 St. 〈◇〉  unto William and Robert, Bishops of Saint Androwes and Glasgo to John ●… de Cumyn, james lord Steward of Scotlande and to the lord Brian Fitz Alain, worden●… of Scotlande, commanding them to deliver unto the said John Balliol the seysme and possession of that realm, saving the 〈◇〉 and debts 〈◇〉 to him of the issu●… & profits of the same realm, unto the day of the date of the writ, which was the. xlx. day of november, in the .xx. year of his reign.  
Also there was another writ made, and ●… ted to such as had the keeping of the Castell●… in their hands, in form as followeth.  

EDwardus dei gratia rex Angliae, 
The C●… the 〈◇〉 the de●… of the 〈◇〉  dominus Hiberniae, dux Aquitaniae, & superior dom●… m regni S●… tiae, delecto & fideli suo Petro Burdet, Constabulario castri de Berwike salutem.  
cum johannes de Baliolo nuper in parliament nostre apud er●… icum supper Tuedam, venisset coram nobis, & ●… tiuisse●… praedictu regnum Scotiae sibi per nos adiudi●… ri, & seisinam ipsius regni, vt propinquiori ha●… di Margaretae filiae regis Norwegiae domina Sco●… a, jure successionis liberari, ac nos, auditis & intellectis petitionibus, & rationibus diligenter eximinatis, inuenerimus prafatum johannem de ●… liola esse propinq ●… orem haredem praedictae Margaretae, quo ad praedictum regnum Scotiae abtinendum propter quod ide regnum Scotiae, & seisinam eiusdem, saluo uire nosti●…, & ●… eredum nostrorum cum v●… luerimus ind loqui, pradicto Iohanni reddidm●…: tibi mandamus quòd seisinam praedicti castri de ●… ervico cum omnibus pertinentijs suis, vna cum alij●… omnibus rebus tibi per cyrographum traditis, secundum quod in praedicti castri tibi commissa custodiares huiusmodi recepissi, sine dilatione praefato than de Balliolo, vel attornat, su●… has litteras deferentibus, deliberari facias.  
Teste meipso apud Bervicum supper Tuedam .xix. die Nouembr●… Anno regni nostra .xx.   
The same in English is thus.  

EDward by the grace of god, king of England, lord of Ireland, duke of Aquitaine, and superior lord of the realm of Scot. to his well-beloved & faithful seruant Peter Burdet Conestable of the castle of Berwike, sendeth greeting.  
Where John de Ballioll late in parliament holden at Berwicke upon tweed, came before us, and demanded the said realm of Scotlande to be adiudged to him by us, and seasine of the same realm to bee to him delivered as next heir to Margaret daughter to the king of Norway, lady of Scotlande by right of succession. We having heard and understood the same petitions and reasons being diligently weighed and examined, we find the said John Ballioll to be next heir unto the said Margaret, as to obtain the said kingdom of Scotlande, whereupon wee haue delivered unto him the said kingdom of Scotlande, and the seysin thereof, saving the right of us and our heirs, when it shall please us to speak thereof. Wee therfore command you, that you deliver up unto the said John Ballioll, or to his attorneys, that shall bring with them these our present letters, the seysine of the said castle of berwick, with all the appurtenances, together with all other things to you by Indenture delivered accordingly as you did receive the same, with the custody of the said Castle to you committed: and this without delay.  
witness ourself at Berwike vpon Tweed, the .xix. day of november, in the .xx. year of our reign.   
In the same form of words were writtes awarded forth, to all and every other the keepers of castles and Manors belonging to the crown of Scotlande, and being at that time in king Edwards hands, the names of places and the persons that had them in custody onely changed.  

〈◇〉 seal ●… ken.  The same day also in the castle of Berwike was the seal broken which had been appoynted to the governors during the time that the realm was vacant of a king. It was broken into four partes, and put into a purse to bee reserved in the treasury of the king of england, in further and more full token of his superiority and direct supreme dominion over the realm of Scotland. Which things were done in presence of the said John Balliol then king of Scotland, John Archbishop of Dublin. John bishop of Winchester, anthony bishop of Duresme, William Bishop of Ely, John Bishop of Carleil, William Bishop of Saint Andrewes, Robert Bishop of Glasgo, mark Bishop of Man, and henry Bishop of Aberdeen, with diverse other bishops, besides abbots and Priors of both realms, henry earl of lincoln, humphrey earl of hereford, Roger earl of norfolk, John earl of Buchquane, Douenalde earl of Mar, Gylbert earl of Angus, patrick earl of march, and Malisius earl of Stratherne, with the .xxiiij. Auditors of england, and the .lxxx. Auditors of Scotland, chaplaynes. Also henry de Newmarke dean of york, John Lacie chancellor of Chichester, William de Grenefielde Chanon of york, and John Ercurie notary, and many other.  
John Ballioll being thus created King of Scotlande, on the .xx. day of november, in the castle of Norham, did fealty unto king Edwarde for the kingdom of Scotlande in maner as followeth.  
This hear you my lord Edward king of england, 
The form of the fealty of John Ballioll.  sovereign lord of the realm of Scotlande, that I John de Ballioll K. of Scotlande, which I hold and claim to hold of you, that I shall be faithful and loyal, and owe faith and loyalty to you, I shal bear of life and member, and of earthly honor, against all people, and lawfully I shal aclowledge and do the services which I owe to do to you, for the realm of Scotlande aforesaid. So god me help and his holy evangelists.  
Hereof also he made letters patents witnessing that he had thus done fealty unto king Edwarde, which letters he sealed and delivered in presence of William bishop of Saint Andrews, Robert bishop of Glasgo, John earl of Bouchquane, William earl of Ros, patrick earl of march, Walter earl of Men●… eth, james lord steward of Scotlande, Alexander de Ergay, Alexander de Ballioll lord of Caures, patrick de Graham, and William de Saintclere. This done, king Edwarde appoynted anthony Bishop of Duresme, and the lord John Saint John to pass with the Ballioll into Scotlande, and there to put him into the corporal possession of the same realm of Scotlande, which they did, 

An. reg. 21.  
John Ballioll crwoned king of Scotland.   and so he was crwoned at Scone upon Saint Andrewes day, being placed in the Marble chair within the abbey Church there.  
The solemnity of which coronation being ended, he returned into england, and coming to Neweastell vpon Ti●… e, where king Edward that year kept his christmas, he there did homage vpon Saint Stephens day unto the said king Edwarde in form of words as followeth.  
My lord, 
The form of the king of Scots homage.  lord Edwarde king of england, superior lord of Scotlande, I John de Balliol king of Scotlande, do aclowledge and recognize me to be your liegeman of the whole realm of Scotlande with all the appurtenances and whatsoever belongeth thereto, the which kingdom I hold and ought of right and cl●… me to hold dy inheritance of you and your heires kings of england, and I shall bear faith and loyalty to you and to your heires kings of England, of life, of member, and earthly honor, against all men, which may live and die. This homage in form aforesaid did king Edwarde receive, his own and others right saved.  
Then did the king of england without delay, 
1293  restore unto the said John Balliol the kingdom of Scotlande with all the appurtenances.  

richard Bagley.  This year, as one Richard Bagley an officer of the sheriffs of London, lead a prisoner towards the gayle, three persons reseued the said prisoner, and took him from the officer, the which were pursued & taken, and by iudgement of lawe then used, 
The offenders lost their hands.  were brought into west cheap, & there had their hands stricken off by the wrestes.  

A great snow and tempest of wind in May.  The .xiiij. day of May fell a wonderful snow, and therwith blew such an exceeding wind, that great harm was done thereby in sundry places of england.  

The Archbi. of Canterbury deceaseth.  The same year died friar John Pecham Archbishop of Canterbury, and then was Robert of Winchelsey elected Archbishop, the .xlviij. in number that had ruled that sea.  
About the middle of September following, the earl of Bar a Frenchman, 
The kings daughter married to the earl of Bar.  married the lady Elenore the kings daughter in the town of bristol.  
This year wheat was sold at London for two shillings a bushel. This year also the war was begun between the kings of England and france. 
War betwixt England and france.  For whereas king Edwarde had furnished forth six ships of war, and sent them unto bordeaux for defence of the coasts thereabouts, two of them as they sailed alongest the cost of normandy, 
Two Englishe ships taken.  and fearing no burt by enemies, were taken by the Norman fleet, and diverse of the Mariners hanged.  
The lord Robert Tiptost that was admiral of the English fleet, advertised hereof, got together a great number of ships, and directed his course with them streight towards normandy and finding no ships of the Normans abroad in the seas, 
The Lord admira●… l of England setteth vpon the Norman ships.  vpon a desire to be revenged entred the mouth of the river of Same, and set vpon the Norman ships that lay there at anere, five many of the Mariners, and took six ships away with him, and so returning to the Sea again, cast anchor not far off from the land●… provoke the Frenchmen to come forth with●… fleet to give battle. And as he lay there at an●… it chanced that certain Norman Shipp●… fraught with Wine, came that ways as they returned out of gascon. The lord Tiptost setting vpon them, took them with little a do, and slaying near hand the third part of all the Mariners sent the ships into England.  
The Frenchmen to reuenge this act, prepare a navy, and furnishing the same with souldiers went forth to the Sea to encounter the English men: but ere they met, Messengers were sent to and fro, the English men accusing the Frenchmen of truce breaking, and the Frenchmen again requiring restitution of their goods taken from them by violence. And now forasmuch as this business had been moved rashly betwixt the English men and the Normans, without any commission of their Princes, their mindes therefore were not so kindled in displeasure, but that there had been good hope of agreement betwixt them, if Charles earl of valois the french kings brother( being a man of a ●… ote nature, 
Charles 〈◇〉 of Vi●… cureth 〈◇〉 betwixt 〈◇〉 land 〈…〉  and desirous of reuenge) had not procured his brother to seek auengemente: by force of arms. whereupon the French fleet made towards the English men, who minding not to detract the battle, sharply encounter their enemies in a certain place betwixt England & Normandy, where they had laid a great empty ship at an anchor, to give token where they ment to join. There were with the English men both Irishmen & Hollanders, & with the Normans there were Frenchmen and Flemings, & certain vessels of Genowayes. The fight at the first was doubtful, & great slaughter made, as in the meeting of two such mighty navies must needs ensue. 
The Ea●… men v●… by sea.  In the end yet the victory fell to the Englishmen, & the French ships put to chase and sc●… tread abroad. The number of ships lost is not recorded by such writers as make report of this conflict, but they writ that the loss was great. King Philip being advertised of this discomfiture of his fleet, was sore displeased, and as though he would proceed against king Edward by order of law, he summoneth him as his liegeman to appear at Paris, 
●… ng Edward ●… mored to ●… eat at ●… is.  to answer what might be objected against him, but withall because he knew that K. Edward would not come to make his appearance, he prepareth an army.  

●… rd earl ●… ancaster 〈◇〉 to the ●… ch king.  In the mean time K. Edwarde sendeth his brother Edmond earl of Lancaster to be his attorney, & to make answer for him before all such Iudges as might haue hearing of the matter: but the Iudges meaning nothing less than to try out the truth of the cause, admit no reasons that the earl could allege in his brothers behalf, & so pronounce K. Edward a rebel & decree by arrest, 
●… ng Edward ●… emned in 〈◇〉 French ●… gs Court.  that he had forfeited all his right unto the duchy of Guienne. These things thus done, he sendeth privy messengers unto bordeaux, to procure the citizens to revolt from the Englishmen, 
●… old de ●… le sent in●… gascon 〈◇〉 an army.  & appointed the Conestable of France the L. Arnold de Neall to follow with an army, who coming thither easily brought them of bordeaux under the French dominion, being already minded to revolt through practise of those that were lately before sent unto them from the French king for that purpose.  
After this, the said Conestable brought the people near adjoining under subiection, partly moved by the example of the chief and head city of all the country, and partly induced thereunto by bribes and large gifts.  
The English men that were in the country, after they perceived that the people did thus revolt to the French king, withdrew incontinently unto the towns situate near to the sea side, but especially they fled to a town called the Rioll, which they fortify with all speed. Thus saith Polidor.  

〈◇〉 Triuet.  Nicholas Triuet writing hereof, declareth the beginning of this war to be on this maner. The English Marchants being diversly vexed vpon the seas, made complaint to the K. for loss of their marchandice. 
●… je ear of ●… olne.  The king sent the earl of Lincoln henry Lacie unto the French king, instantly requiring, that by his assent there might some way be provided with speed by them and their counsel, for some competent remedy touching such harms and losses by sea as his people had sustained. In the mean time whilst the earl tarrieth for answer, a navy of the parties of Normandy containing two. C. ships and above being assembled together, that they might the more boldly assail their enemies and the more valiantly resist such as should encounter them sailed into gascon, determining to destroy all those of their aduersaries that should come in their way. But as these Norman ships returned back with wines, glorying as it were that they had got the rule of the sea onely, to themselves, they were assailed by .lx. English ships, which took them, and brought them into England the friday before Whitsunday: all the men were either drowned or slain, those only excepted which made shift to escape by boats. The news hereof being brought into France did not so much move the K. & the counsel to wonder at the matter, as to take therof great indignation.  
There were appointed Ambassadors to go into England, the which on the behalf of the French king, might demand of king Edward restitution of those ships and goods thus taken by his subiects, and conveyed into his realm, without all delay, if he minded to haue any favour in the French Court touching his affairs that belonged to his country of gascon.  
The king of England hearing this message, 
The Bishop of London sent with an answer unto the french king.  took therein deliberation to answer, and then sent the Bishop of London, accompanied with other wise and discreet persons into france, to declare for answer unto the French King and his counsel as followeth, that is: Where as the King of england, hath his regal court without subiection to any man, if there were therefore any persons that found themselves hurt or endomaged by his people, they might come to his Court, and upon declaration of their received injuries, they should haue speedy iustice, and to the end they might thus do without all danger, whosoever minded to complain, he would give unto them a safeconducte to come and go in safety through his land: But if this way pleased not the french King, then he was contented that there should bee Arbitratours chosen on both sides, the which weighing the losses on both parties, might provide howe to satisfy the complaynts: and the King of england would for his parte enter into bonds by obligation to stand to and abide their order and iudgement herein, so that the French king would likewise be bound for his part and if any such doubt fortuned to arise, which could not be decided by the said arbitrators, let the same be reserved unto the kings themselves to diseasse and determine, and the king of england vpon a sufficient safeconduct had, would come over to the french King, if he would come down unto any ha●… n town near to the Sea cost, that by mutual assent an end might be had in the business: but if neither this way should please the french king nor the other, then let the matter bee committed to the order of the Pope, to whom it appertained to nourish concord among Christian Princes, of because the Sea was as then void▪ let the whole college of Cardinals or part of them take order therein, as should be thought necessary, that strife and discord being taken away and removed peace might again flourish betwixt them and their people, as before time it had done.  
The French counsel weighed nothing at all these offers, & would not so much as once vouchsafe to give an answer unto the English Ambassadors earnestly requiring the same. Finally, the French king sent unto the city of Aniou which is known to belong unto the duchy of Guienne, 
The king of England cited to appear  where he there caused the king of England to be cited to make his appearance at Paris, at a certain day, to answer to the injuries and rebellions by him done in the country of gascon, at the which day when he appeared not, the French king fitting in the seat of iudgement in his own proper person, 
Sentence given against the king of england.  gave sentence there against the king of england, for making default, and withall commanded the high Conestable of france to cease into his hands all the duchy of Guienne, and either take or expulse al the king of Englandes officers, soldiers, and deputies, which were by him placed within the said duchy.  
The king a little before had sent thither a valiant knight, name the Lord John Saint John, which had furnished all the Cities, towns, castles, and places, with men, munition, and victuals, for defence of the same.  

An. Reg. 22.  In the mean time the king of england desirous to be at quiet with the French men, appoynted his brother edmund earl of Lancaster, as then sojourning in France, to go unto the french kings counsel to procure some agreement, which both might be allowed of the French king, and not bee dishonourable unto him: But when the earl could not prevail in his suit, he took his journey towards england, utterly despairing to procure any peace. But e●… e be came to the sea side, 
1294  he was sent for back again by the two queens of france, joan wife to King Philip, and mary his mother in lawe, which promised to frame some accord between the 〈◇〉 kings, & so thereupon after diverse com●…ons by them had in the matter with the said 〈◇〉 of Lancaster, at length it was accorded, that for the saving of the French kings honour which seemed to bee touched by things done by the king of Englandes ministers in gascon, 
The 〈◇〉 th●… 〈◇〉  six castles should remain at the said kings pleasant, as saints, Talemonde, Turnim, Pomorall, pen, and Mount Flaunton. Also there should be let a seruant or sergeant in the french kings name, in every city and castle within all the whole duchy of Guienne, except B●… rde●…, Bayon, & the Rioll. And further hostages should be delivered at the French kings pleasure, of all ministers to be placed by the king of England in gascon and other places through all the country.  
These things done, the French king should revoke the summonance published and pronounced in the Court of Paris against the king of England. Also he should restore all the castles( his seruants being removed which he had placed in the same) together with the pledges incontinently, at the request of the same queens, or of either of them. The king of england having a safe conduct should come to A●… iens, that there meeting with the French king, peace and ●… je might be confirmed betwixt them. Then ●… re there writings made and engrossed touching the foresaid Articles of agreement, one part delivered to the earl, sealed with the seals of the queens, and other remained with the foresaid queens sealed with the seal of the earl.  
The k. of England certified hereof, 
L●… 〈◇〉.  sent his letters patents, directed unto all his officers & ministers in gascon, commanding them to obey in all things the French kings pleasure. These letters patents were first sent unto the earl of Lancaster, that he might cause them to be conueyd into gascon when he should see time. The earl having received those letters, doubting whether the French king would observe the agreement which the queens had made & concluded or not, he required of them that he might heat the French K. speak the word, that he would stand unto that which they had concluded. whereupon in the presence of the said earl & his wife blanche queen of Naua●… re, mother to the French queen, also of the duke of Burgoigne, Hugh Ve●… on to the earl of Oxford, & of a Chaplain cleped sir John Lacie, the French king promised in the faith of a Prince, that he would fulfil the promises of the said queens, and the covenants by them accorded. Shortly hereupon was sent into gascon a knight of the Erles of Lancaster, called sir geoffrey de Langley with letters from the French K. directed to the Conestable, 
Sir G●… La●…  to call him back again from his appoynted enterprise. And the foresaid chaplain sir John Lacy was sent also thither with the letters patents of the king of England, directed unto his officers there, in form as is above mentioned, whereupon the lord John Saint John the king of Englands lieutenant in gascon, understanding the conclusions of the agreement, sold all such provisions as he had made and brought into the Cities, towns, and fortresses for the defence of the same, and departing out of gascon, came towards Paris to return that way into England. But behold what followed: 
The french ●… ings mind ●… aunged.  suddenly by the enemy of peace was the French kings mind quiter changed. And where the king of England was come unto canterbury, and kept there his Easter, that immediately vpon the receyt of the safeconduct he might transport over the seas, and so come to Amiens, according to the appointment made by the agreement, 
●… s vniest ●… king.  now not only the safeconduct was denied, but also the first letters reuocatorie sent unto the Conestable to call him back, by other letters sent after were also made void, and he by the latter letters appoynted to keep vpon his journey, so that the Conestable entering into Gascoine with a power, found no resistance, the Captains & officers submitting themselves with the towns & fortresses at his pleasure, according to the tenor of the letters patents lately to them delivered. All the officers and captains of the fortresses were brought to Paris as captives and pledges.  
Within a few dayes after, the earl of Lancaster required the queens, that they would ' call vpon the king to grant his safeconduct for the K. of England, to revoke the citation or summonance, to restore the lands taken from him, and to deliver the pledges: 
〈◇〉 French K. ●… unceth ●… t he had ●… e.  but the French king by the mouths of certain knights sent unto the earl, renounced al such covenants as before had been concluded.  
The earl of Lancaster then perceiving that both he and his brother king Edward were mocked thus at the French kings hands, returned into england, and informeth the king and his counsel from point to point of all the matter. hereupon a Parliament being called at Westminster, at the which the king of Scotlande was present, it was decreed by the estates, that those lands which were craftily taken so from the king should be recovered again by the sword. And the king herewith sent unto the French King a friar Preacher name Hugh of Manchester, 
●… h of Man●… er a friar ●… to the ●… ch king.  and a friar Minor called William de Gaynesbourgh, both being wise and discreet men, and doctors of Diuinit●…, to declare unto him, that sithe he would not observe such agreements as had been concluded betwixt their ancestors, and further had broken such covenants as were now of late agreed vpon betwixt them, by the travail of his brother Edmonde earl of Lancaster, 
The king of England renounceth the French king.  there was no cause why he ought to account him being King of england, and Duke of given as his liegeman, neither did he intend further to bee bound unto him by reason of his homage.  
About the same time did the King of england send the archbishop of Dubline, 
Ambassador●… sent into German●… e.  and the Bishop of Dutesme into germany, about the concluding of a league with Adolph King of Romaines, to whom was given a great sum of money( as was said) vpon covenants, that he should aid the king of england against the French king, with all his main force, & that neither of them should conclude peace with the said French king without consent of the other.  
About the Ascention tide, 
Wolles stayed Fabian.  king Edward stayed the wools of this land, as well belonging to spiritual men as temporal men, till the marchants had fined with him for the same, 
A subsidy raised of wools  so that there was a subsidy payed for all surpliers of wool that went out of the realm, and in semblable wife for fells and hides.  
He also sent an army by sea into gascon, 
A army sent in to gascon.  under the conduct of his nephew John of Britain that was earl of Richmond, appointing to him as counsellors, the Lord John Saint John, and the Lord Robert Tiptost, men of great wisdom, and right expert in warlike enterprises.  
He also caused three several fleets to be prepared, 
Nich: Triuet:  and appoynted to them three sundry Admirals, for the better keeping of the seas. To them of Yerniouth and other of those parties, 
Three fleets appoynted to the sea.  he assigned the lord John Bote●… ourt: to them of the cinque ports, William de Leyborne: and to them of the west country, and to the irish men, he appoynted a valiant knight of ireland to their chieftain.  
This year in England was a great dearth & scarcity of corn, 

A dearth.  
Rich. South●….   so that a quarter of wheat in many places was sold for .xxx. ss. By reason whereof poor people died in many places for lack of sustenance.  
About Michaelmas, 
The English army passeth into Gascoign.  the English fleet took the sea at Portesmouth, & after some contrary winds at last yet they arrived within the river of Garon, and so passing up the same river, 

towns won.  
Nich. Triuet. Polidor. Abingdon.   won diverse towns, as Burg, Blaynes Rions, and other.  
The kings Coffers by reason of furnishing forth of this army, and other continual charges which he had sustained, were now in maner empty: for remedy whereof, Wil. march one of the kings Treasurers purposed with other mens losses to supply that want. He knew that in Abbeys & Churches was much many kept in store, 

Mat. West.  
A shift for money.   the which if he commanded to be taken from thence, he thought that he should not com●… any offence, but rather do a good deed, that the money might come abroad to the use of the people, whereby the souldiers might be satisfied for their wages. Such Captaines therefore, as he appoynted to work the feat, placing their souldiers in every quarter through the realm, 
Abingdon.  make search at one self time, the fourth of july at three of the clock in the after noon, for all such money as was hide and laid up in all hallowed places, and taking the same away, 
The Treasurer accusee.  brought it unto the king, who dissembling the matter, as he that stood in need, 
The king excuseth himself  excused the act done by his treasurer so well as he could to avoyde the envy of the people, and not content herewith, he called together shortly after, to wit on saint Mathewes day the Apostle, at London, all the Archbishoppes, bishops, deans, and Archedeacons, 
Abyngdon.  not in their proper persons, but by two procurators of every Dioces. Here when they were once assembled, the King declared unto them the warres which he was driven to maintain against the Frenchmen, 
The spiritualtie called ●… o●… counsel.  and the changes which he was at for the same. he also shewed them, that the earls, Barons and Knights of the realm, did not onely aid him with their goods, but put their persons forward to serve him in defence of the land whereof they were members even to the shedding of their blood, and oftentimes with loss of their lives. Therefore( saith he) you which may not put your persons in peril by service in the warres, it standeth with good reason you should aid us with your goods.  
The clergy having no special head by reason that the Sea of canterbury was void, wist not well how to govern themselves. At length oliver Bishop of lincoln, required in all their names to haue three dayes respite to make answer to the matter, the which time expired, they offered to the king two dimes to be paid within one year. 
Th●●● offer not liked.  The which when the King heard, he took great disdain therewith, and breatned by some of his men of war to put the clergy out of his protection, except they would grant to him the half of their goods. The clergy 〈…〉 are herewith, 
The half part of spiritual livings granted to the king R. Fabian. Polidor.  and some of them also desirous to win the kings favour, granted to his request, and so the king at that time got the half parte of every spiritual mans living and bnfice for one yeres extent to bee paid in portions wit 〈◇〉 three yeares next ensuing, beginning at .xx. mark bnfice, 
Abingdon.  and so yards. And the sooner to induce them hereunto, he promised the Bishops to grant something that might bee beneficial to the clergy, if they would demand it.  

The prelates require to haue the statute of Mortmain repealed.  The Bishops taking counsel together, required of him that the statute of Mortmain might be repealed, which they saw to be most preiudidiall to their order. But the King answered them, that without the whole consent of a Parliament he could not break that ordinance, which by authority of Parliament had 〈◇〉 once established, 
The K. ●… eth th●…  and therfore he wished that they would not require that thing which lay not in him to grant, and so by that means he shyfted them of.  
The spiritualtie was not onely charged with this subsidy, but they of the temporalty were also burdened. 
Ni●…. T●…  For the Citizens & Burgesses of good towns gave to the king the sixth part of their goods and the residue of the people gave the tenth part.  
moreover about the same time, the welshmen eftsoons rebelled against the King, 
The W●… men ar●…  and in diverse parts made diverse rulers amongst them. Those of north-wales which inhabited about Snowdone hills, 
Madoc. Ca●… b●…  having to their captain ●… e Madock, of the line of their former Prince Li●●●line, burned the town and castle of Carnar●…, slaying a great multitude of Englishmen, which doubting no such matter, were come thi●… er ●… o the fair. Those of the West part having chosen to their ruler one Malgon in the parties of Pembroke and Carmardyn shires, 
Malg●….  did much mischief. And one Morgan having them of south-wales at his commandment, 
Morgan ●… neth the 〈◇〉 of Glo●… out of G●… 'gan 〈◇〉  expulsed and drove the earl of Gloucester out of his country of Glamorgan, which earl had before time disherited the ancestors of the 〈◇〉 Morgan.  
The king therfore to repress the Welchmens attempts, called back his brother Edmond earl of Lancaster, and the earl of lincoln, being ●… adie to haue sailed over into gascon, 
The E●… L●… nc●… Lincolne●… qui●… Wel●…  the which earls as they approached near unto the castle of Denbigh vpon Saint Martyns day, the welshmen with great force encountered them, and giuing them battle, drove them back and discomfited their people.  
Polidore iudgeth that this overthrow happened to the Englishmen, the rather for that the army was hired with such money as had been wrongfully taken out of the Abbeys and other holy places, howbeit it is but his opinion onely.  
The king kept his christmas at Aberco●… wey in Wales, 
An. reg●… 125●…  and hearing that the now archbishop of canterbury, doctor Robert Wynchelsey being returned from Rome( where of Pope o●… ●… e●… e be had received his Pall) was coming towards hind 〈◇〉 one of his chaplains 〈◇〉 John ●… tewike with a power of souldiers to conduct him safely unto his presence. And 〈◇〉 the archbishop had done this dealtie to the King accordingly as of duty and custom he was bound, he was licensed to return with great honor shewed unto him at the kings hands.  
Vpon the day of the circumcision of our Lord, 
Ba●… ●… ded to 〈◇〉 Engli●…  was the city of Bayon rendered unto the lord John Saint John, the which the day before had been taken by the mariners by force of assault. Many of the Citizens which were known to be thief enemies unto the king of england were apprehended and sent into england. The castle was then besieged, 
●… e castle of ●… e won.  and after eight dayes taken. The lord of Aspermont with diverse other that held it, 
●… o French ●… is taken.  were committed to prison. There were also taken two Galleys which the French King had caused to bee made, and appoynted to bee remaining there upon defence of that city.  

●… t John de ●… des.  Shortly after, the town of Saint John de Sordes was delivered unto the Englishe men, who wan many other towns & fortresses, some by surrender of their own accord, & some by force and violence. The Englishe army greatly increased within a while, after the deceit of the Frenchmen once appeared, 
●… e Gas●… nes aid 〈◇〉 Englishe 〈◇〉.  for the Gascoigns returned unto the English obedience, in such wife that four thousand footmen and two. C. horsemen came to aid the English captaines.  

●… e king en●… th into ●… ales.  In the mean time, the king of England passing over the river of Conwey with part of his army to go further into Wales towards Snowdone, lost many carts and other carriages which were taken by the welshmen, being laden with the provisions of victuals, so that he with his people endured great penury, and was constrained to drink water mixed with honey, and eat such course bread, and salt flesh as he could get, till the other part of the army came unto him.  

●… hingdon.  There was a small quantity of wine amongst them, which they would haue reserved onely for the king, but he refused, saying, that in time of necessity all things ought to be common, and all men to be contented with like dye●…. For as touching him( being the cause and procurer of their want,) he would not bee preferred unto any of them in his meats and drinks.  
The Welchemen compassed him about in hope to distress him, for that the water was so risen that the residue of his army could not get to him. But shortly after when the water fell, they came over to his aid, and therewith the adversaries fled.  
The earl of warwick hearing that a great number of welshmen was assembled together, 
The earl of warwick. Nic. Triuet.  and lodged in a valley betwixt two woods, he choose out a number of horsemen, with certain crossbows and Archers, and coming vpon the Welchemen in the night, compassed them round about, the which pytching the ends of their spears in the ground, and turning the poyntes against their enemies, stood at defence so to keep off the horsemen. But the earl having placed his battle so, that ever betwixt two horsemen there stood a crossbow, a great parte of the welshmen which stood at defence in maner aforesaid with their spears, were overthrown and broken with the shot of the quarrels, 
The Welche men overthrown by the earl of warwick.  and then the earl charged the residue with a troupe of horsemen, and bare them down with such slaughter, as they had not sustained the like loss of people( as was thought) at any one time before.  
 
In the mean while, king Edwarde to restrain the rebellious attempts of those welshmen, 
〈◇〉 woods in ●… less cut ●… n●….  caused the woods of Wales to bee cut down, wherein before time the welshmen were accustomend to hide themselves in time of danger. He also repaired the castles and holds in that country, and builded some new, as the city and castle of Bewmarise with other, 
Beanmares built.  so that the welshmen constrained through hunger & famine, were enforced within a while to come to the kings peace. Also at length about the feast of Saint Laurence, the Welcheman Madocke, that took himself for Prince of Wales was taken prisoner, 

Madock taken prisoner.  
Abingdon.   and being brought to London was committed to perpetual prison. By some writers it should appear, that Madocke was not taken, but rather after many adventures and sundry conflicts, when the welsh men were brought to an issue of great extremity, the said Madocke came in and submitted himself to the kings peace, and was received, vpon condition that he should pursue Morgan till he had taken him and brought him to the kings prison, which was done, and so all things in those parties were set in rest and peace, and many hostages of the chiefest amongst the welsh nobility were delivered to the king, 
welshmen imprisoned.  who sent them to diverse castles in England where they were safely kept almost to the end of the warres that followed with Scotland.  

Polidor.  About the same time Charles de valois brother to the French king being sent with an army into gascon, and coming vpon the sudden, found the English men wandring abroad in the country out of order, by reason whereof taking them at that advantage, he caused them to leave their booties behind them, 
Charles de V●… joys chaseth the English men.  five part of them, and chased the residue, the which fled to their ships, or to such haven towns as were in their possession. The Captaines of the Englishmen, as John de britain earl of Richmond, 
The earl of Richmond.  and the lord John Saint John, after they had got together their souldiers which had been thus chased, sent two bands unto Pontesey to defend that town against the enemies: also other two hands unto Saint severe: and they themselves went to Rion to fortify that place. Charles de valois advertised hereof, thought he would not give them long respite to make themselves strong by gathering any new power, and therefore appoynted the Conestable Sir Raufe de neal( who had won the city of bordeaux from the English men lately before) to go unto Po●… say and besiege that town, whilst he w●… unto Ryon, 
〈◇〉  which he besieged and fiercely assaulted. But the English men and Gascoignes due not onely defend the town stoutly, but also make an issue forth upon their enemies, though( as it happened) the smaller number was not able to sustain the force of the greater multitude, and so were the English men beaten back into the town again.  
whilst they try their manhood thus at Rion, 
Pontesey  the Conestable winneth Pontesey or Ponts●… vpon Dordone, and cometh to join with the earls de valois at Rion, and so enforce both their powers to win that town. The English men and Gascoignes, though they were put in some fear, yet they show their approved valiancy in defending the town, till at length when they saw they could defend it no longer, and were in no hope of succour from any part, they fled out about midnight, and made toward their ships; but diverse of them were taken by the way: for the french men having knowledge of their intent, forlay the passages, and taking some of them that first sought to escape thus by flight, slue them, but there was not many of those, for all the residue when they perceived that the French men had laid betwixt them and their ships, making virtue of necessity, stood stil in defence of the town, till the Frenchmen entred it by force of assault the friday in Easter week. 

Nic. T●…  
R●… 〈◇〉    
 

Abingdon.  Some writ, that the same night in which they so ment to flee to their ships, there chanced a great tumult and muteny betwixt the footmen and horsemen, so that they fought together, or else might the whole number of them haue escaped. The horsemen that got forth left their horses behind them ready bridled and saddled, which the Frenchmen vpon entering the town in the morning took, after they had slain the most part of the footmen. The Frenchmen having got a bloody victory, saved onely the Captaines and Gentlemen, and slue the other, as well Englishe men as Gascoignes. There was taken of knights, 
Eng●… ●… ake●…  Sir Raufe Tanny, sir Amis de Saint Amand, with his brother sir Raufe de Gorges Marshall of the army, Sir Roger Leyborne, Sir John Kreting, sir james, Kreting, sir henry Boding, sir John Mandeuile, sir John Fuleborne, sir Robert Goodfielde, 
●… bingdon.  sir Thomas Turb●… ruile, and sir Walter, with .xxxiij. Esoniers, which were sent all unto Paris. 
Adam Kre●… killed.  Sir Adam Kreting was killed, 
〈◇〉 Walter ●… de.  a right valiant knight by treason of one sir Walter Gyfford a knight also which had dwelled in france many yeares before as an outlaw  


〈◇〉 Senere 〈◇〉.  
●… h: Triuet: ●… gh veer. ●… less de ●… oys.   The same day was the tongue of Saint severe delivered unto the Englishmen, the which Hugh( or as Abingdon hath) Robert Veer, brother to the earl of oxford took vpon him to keep as captain there with two hundred men of arms. Charles de valois advertised thereof, departed from Rion with all speed to besiege the foresaid town of Saint severe, 
〈◇〉 severe ●… ged.  ere the English men should haue time to fortify it. But the foresaid Hugh Veer kept him out the space of xiij.( or as Abingdon hath .ix.) Weekes, to the great loss of the french men, no small parte of their people dying in the mean time, both of pestilence and famine. At length when victuals began to fail within, a truce was taken for xv. dayes, within the which it might bee lawful for them within the town to send unto Bayoune for succour, which if it came not within that term, the town should bee yielded unto the French men, 
●… t severe ●… lded by ●… position.  and so it was vpon these conditions, that the Englishmen and other that would depart, should haue liberty to take with them their armour and goods, and be safely conveyed two dayes journey on their way from the French army. Also that those which were minded to remain still in the town, should not sustain any loss or damage in their bodies or goods.  
The pledges also which aforetime were taken out of that town by the french kings seneschal, should return in safety to the town, and haue their goods restored unto them.  

●… less de ●… is retur●… into ●… ce.  This done, Charles de valois appoynted a garrison of souldiers to remain there for the keeping of the town, and then returned back into france. The Englishmen which escaped out of those places from the French mens hands, 
●… dor.  repaired unto Bayonne to defend that town with their captains the foresaid earl of Richmont, and the lord John de Saint John; the which of some are vntruely said to haue been slain at Rion.  
Then shortly after that Charles de valois was departed out of the country, the town of Saint severe was again recovered by the English men.  

〈◇〉 earl of ●… second then ●… ng hight ●… ert V●… er, ●… nce Hugh 〈◇〉.  It should appear by report of some writers, that Hugh Veer whom they wrongly name to be earl of oxford, was sent over as then from king Edward to the aid of his captains in gascon, and at his first coming, recovered the town of Saint severe, and afterwards so valiantly defended it against the French men, so that honourable mention is made of him, both by Ni. Tri. and also by some French writers, 
Niche●… Tr●…  for his high manhood therein shewed. But whether he were brother or son to the earl of oxford, I can not say howbeit about the .xxvij. year of this king Edwardes reign, we find one Hugh Veer, that was a Baron, which I take to be this man, but earl I think he was not. For( as Euersde●… hath) one Robert Veer that was earl of oxford deceased in the year next ensuing, and after him succeeded an other earl that bare the same name( as by records it may appear.)  
Polidore speaking of the siege of Saint severe, 
Polidore.  rehearseth not who was captain as then of the town, but in the yielding of it unto Charles de valois, after he had lain more than three moneths before it, he agreeth with other writers.  
The same year Berarde bishop of Al●… a and Simon Archbishop of Bourges two Cardinalles of the roman Sea were sent unto the kings of england and france to move them to conclude a peace. 

Polidor▪  
Cardinals sent to the kings of england, and France to treat a peace.  
Mat. West.   They first came into france, and after into england, but perceiving the minds of the kings nothing inclined to concord, they returned to Rome without any conclusion of their purpose, but not without money gathered of Religious men to bear out their expenses, 
The Cardinals gather money.  for they had authority by the Popes grant to receive in name of procuraties and expenses, six marks of every Cathedrall and collegiate Church through the realm, besides diuers other rewards. And where any poor chapter of Nu●●es or religious persons were not able of themselves, the parish Churches next adjoining were appoynted to bee contributories with them.  
The same time sir Thomas Turberuile a knight, 

Polid●… r. Nich. Triuet. Mat. West.  
Sir Thomas Turberuiles promise to the French king.   and one of those( as before ye haue heard) which were taken at Rion, to save his life and to deliver himself out of captivity, though he was never proved false before, promised King philip that if he would suffer him to return into england, bee would so work with King Edwarde, that he might be made by him admiral of the Seas, which thing brought to pass, be would deliver the English navy into the hands of the said King philip. hereupon was he set at liberty, and over he cometh into england. And for as much as he was known to bee a man of singular and approved valyauncye, King Edwarde received him very courteously, who remembering his promised practise to the french King, fell in hand by procuring friends to bee made admiral of the Seas. But King Edwarde( as God would haue it) denied that suit.  


The French king sendeth forth a fleet against england.  
Abingdon.   The French king in the mean time having prepared his navy, coteining three hundred sail, what with the Gasleys and other Ships for he had got diverse doth fro Merselles & Genoa) sent the same forth to the seas, that vpon such occasion the king of england might also send forth his fleet. But the french name coming near to the cost of england, and lying at anchor certain dayes looking for sir Thomas Turberuile, when he came not at the day prefixed, the captains of the french fleet appoynted one of their vessels to approach near to the shore, and to set a land certain persons that knew the country, to understand and learn the cause of such stay. They being taken of the Englishe men and examined, could make no direct answer in their own excuse, and so were put to death.  

Abingdon.  Some writ that they sent five Galleys towards the shore to survey the cost, of the which Galleys one of them advancing forth afore hir fellowes, arrived at hid near to Rumney haven, where the English men espying hir, to draw the French men a land, feigned to fly back into the country, but returning suddenly upon the enemies, 
French men slain. A galley burnt.  they slue the whole number of them, being about two hundred and fifty persons. They set fire on the Galley also and burned hir.  
The admiral of the French fleet kindled in anger herewith, sailed streight unto dover, and there landing with his people, 
dover robbed by the French.  robbed the town and priory. The townsmen being stricken with fear of the sudden landing of their enemies, fled into the country, and raised people on 〈◇〉 side, the which being assembled together in 〈◇〉 numbers, towards evening came to dover, 〈◇〉 invading such French men as were strayed abro●● to seek prays, slue them down in su●… 〈◇〉 places. The French Admiral which had been 〈◇〉 at the day in p●… ring the town, 
The 〈…〉  hearing the noise of those Frenchmen that came running towards the sea side, streight ways getteth him to his ship●… with such pillage as he could take with him. The other French men which were g●… e abroad into the country to fetch prays, and could the come to their ships in time, were statue every mothers son. Some of them hide themselves in the corn fields, and were after slain of the Country people. 
French●… 〈…〉 dover.  There was little less than .viij. hundred of them thus slain by one mean and other at that time. There were not many of the men of dover slain, for they escaped by ●… ight at the first entry made by the Frenchmen: But of women and children there dyed a great number, for the enimyes spared none. There was also an old monk slain name Thomas a man of such virtue( as the opinion went) 〈◇〉 after his decease, many miracles through 〈◇〉 were shewed.  
Sir Thomas Turberuile being troubled in his mind that he could not bring his traitorous purpose to pass, began to assay another way, which was to procure John Ballioll King of Scotlande to join in league with the french K. but ere any of his practices could be brought about, his treason was revealed, 
Sir 〈…〉  and he co●… st thereof was put to execution.  
 

Nic. Triuet.  Nich. Tri. saith, that he had promised the French king to cause Wales to revolt from K. Edwarde, and that by procurement of the provost of Paris, he consented to work such treason. And as some writ, 
Caxton.  he did not onely homage unto the French K. but also left two of his sons in pledge for assurance to work that which he had promised. His secretary that wrote the letters unto the French K. containing his imagined treasons, 
Abing●…  with other advertisements touching king Edwardes purposes, fearing least the matter by some other means might come to light, as well to his destruction as his maisters for concealing it, disclosed the whole to the king. He having knowledge that he was bewrayed by his seruant, fled out of the Court, but such diligence was used in the pursuit of him, that he was taken within two dayes after, and brought back again to London, where he was convicted of the treason so by ●… y●… imagined, and therfore finally put to death.  
This year the clergy gave to the king the tenth part of their goods, the Citizens a sixth part, and the commons a twelfth part, or rather ●… s Euersden hath the Burgesses of good tow●… s gave the seventh, and the commons abroad the .xj. penny.  

●… e death of ●… ble men.  The same year died Gilbert de Clary earl of Gloucester, which left issue behind him, be got of his wife the countess joan the kings daughter( beside three daughters) one young son name also Gylbert to succeed him as his he y●… e.  
The countess his wife, after hir husbands decease married a knight of mean●… estate, born in the Byshoprike of D●… resme, 
〈◇〉 Raule ●… uthermer ●… dded the ●… tesse of ●… ucester.  name Sir Ra●… e Monthermer, that that 〈…〉 earl ●… ee first husband in his life time. The king at the first took displeasure herewith, but at length thorough the high valiantie of the knight, diverse times shewed and apparently approved, the matter, was so well taken, that he was entitled, earl of gloucester, and advanced to great honor.  

〈…〉  John roman Archbishop of york also this, year died after whom one Henry de Newinarke d●… aue of the college there succeeded.  
moreover the same year William de valemce earl of Pembroke departed this life, and lieth buried at westminster, and then Aimer his son succeeded him.  

●… e king of 〈◇〉 conclu●… a league ●… h the French 〈…〉  John king of Scotlande ●… anceth his son Edwarde Ballioll with the daughter of Charles on Val●… is brother to the French king, and conchideth with the said french king a league against the king of England. Nothing moved the scottish king so much hereto, as the affection which he bare towards his native country, for he was a French man born, & lord of Harecourt in normandy, which s●… gnorie was after made an earldom by Philip du valois King of france.  

●… at. West.  The Scottishmen had chosen .xij. peers, that is to say four Bishops, four earls, and four Barons, by whose aduise and counsel the King should govern the realm, by whom he was induced also to consent unto such accord with the French men, contrary to his promised faith given to king Edward when he did to him homage.  
King Edwarde not fully understanding the conclusion of this league, requiring aid of the Scottish king for the maintenance of his warres against France, and receiving a doubtful answer he began to suspect the matter, and thereupon required to haue three castles as Berwik Ed●… irgh▪ and Ro●… esbourgh delivered unto him as gauges till the end of the war, 

King Edwards request made to the Scottes is denied.  
Abyngdon.   and if the Scottishmen continued faithful unto him, he would then restore the same castles when the warres w●… ended unto th●… again. This to doth Scottish men utterly denied, alleging that their country was free of itself, and acquit of all ●… de or bondage, and that they were in no condition bound unto the L●… n●… of Scotland, and therefore they would receive the Merchants of france 〈◇〉 flanders, 
The disloyal dealing of the Scottes.  or of any other country without exception, as they thought g●…  
There w●… t sh●… ●… n of berwick 〈◇〉 the same time, certain English 〈…〉 hō the ●… cottes 〈◇〉 ●… ssault, and wounded some of them, and some of them they siue, and chased the residue, the ●… ch returning into England made complain ●… and shewed in what evil ma●… er ●… ey had bee●… of 〈◇〉 with.  
King Edward hereupon perceiving the ●… urposes of the Scottes, 
N. Triuet.  determined to make war vpon them with all specede, and to con●… uer the whole country, if they could, not clear themselves of such evil dealing as of them was reported and thought to be be put in practise.  
About the conversion of Saint paul in Ianuarie, 

The of Lancaster sent into gascon.  
Abingdon.   king Edwarde sent over into gascon his brother the lord Edmonde earl of Lancaster with the earl of lincoln, and other, to the number of .xxvj. Baronittes, and seven hundred men of arms, besides a great multitude of other people▪ They arrived at Blay, about the mydst of Lent, and stayed there till towards Easter.  
In which mean season, a great sort of Gascoignes and other people resorted unto them, so that they were two thousand men of arms.  
Vpon ●… e●… Thursday, the castle de Lesparre was delivered unto the earl of Lancaster, 

The castle of Lespar delivered unto him.  
Nic. Triuet.   and after that diverse other castles. At his approaching near unto Burdeaur, vpon the Thursday in Easter leek, as he restend to refresh himself and his army in a little village called Kekel, an army of french men, issuyng out of Burbeaux, meant to come upon the Englishe men at vnwares: But they having warning thereof, prepared themselves to battle so well as the shortness of time would permit and so thereupon encountering with their enemies, and fighting a sore battle, 
The Frenchmen forced to retire.  at length constrained the French men to return unto the city, and pursuyng them as they fled, two Englishe knights being brethren to Sir Peter de Mallow and an other that was a gascon, entred the city with two standard bearers belonging to the earl of Richmond, and to the Lord Alane de la Zouch, whom the French men took, closing them within the gates. The other Englishmen being shut out, 
Polidor.  first fel to the spoil of the suburbs, and then set fire vpon the s●… e.  
After this there were certain of the Citize●… that secretly were at a point with the earl of Lancaster, to haue delivered the city into his hands, but their practise being espied, they were taken and executed ere they could perform that which they had promised.  
Then the earl perceiving he should but lose his labour to stay any longer there, vpon certain weighty occasions he returned unto Bayonne, 
The earl of Lancaster departeth this life.  where he shortly after fell sick and died. He left behind him three sons, Thomas that succeeded him in the earldom of Lancaster, Henry lord of Monmouth and John whom he had begot of his wife blanche, the which before had been married unto henry earl of champaign, and king of Nauarre, by whom she had but one onely daughter, that was married unto the French king Philip le Beau.  
After this the English army besieged the City of Aques, 
Aques besieged.  but through want of victuals he was constrained to rise from thence and break up the siege. 
The earl of Arthoys seat with an army into Gascoin.  The earl of Arthoys being sent of the French king with an army into gascon, encountereth with the Englishmen, and chaseth them with the slaughter of a great number, & after recovereth diverse towns & fortresses in the country.  


Nic. Triu●….  
Burg besieged   Those English men that kept the town of Burg, being compassed about with a siege by monseur de Sully, obtained truce for a certain space, during the which they sent unto Blaynes for some relief of victuals: and where other refused to bring up a ship laden with victuals, which was there prepared, 
The Lord Simon de Montagew his enterprise to rescue the garnison of Burg.  the lord Simon de Montagew, a right valiant chiefetaine, and a wise, took upon hi●● the enterprise, and through the middle of the French galleys which were placed in the river to stop that no ship should pass towards that town, by help of a prosperous wind, he got into the haven of Burg, and so relieved them within of their want of ●… yttayles, by means whereof, 
The s●… raised.  Mounseur de Sallye broke up his siege, and returned into france.  
In the mean time, 
The 〈…〉 leag●… 〈…〉 Fl●…  king Edwarde not ●… ping his business, procured Guy earl of Flanders to join with him in league against the French men. This Guy was the son of Margaret countess of flanders, whom she had by hir second husband William Lord of Damner in Burgoygne. Also king Edwarde proc●… ed henry earl of Bar, 
He co●… a leag●… w●… o●….  to whom( as before yet haue heard) he had given his daughter Ele●… in marriage, to make war vpon the Frenchmen, so that at one time the earl of Bar invaded the country of champaign, 
The 〈◇〉 B●… 〈◇〉 Cham●…  and the earl of flanders made incursions vpon those Countreyes of france which join unto flanders.  
King Philip hereof advertised, sent forth one Walter de Cressie with a great army against the earl of Bar, so that besieging the chiefest town of Bar, he constrained the said earl to leave off his enterprise in champaign, and to return home, for doubt to lose more there than he should win abroad.  
But now to touch more at large the cyrcumstaunces of the occasion that moved the earl of flanders to make war against the French king, 
A mari●… conc●…  I find in jacob mayor that there was a marriage concluded betwixt the lord Edward the eldest son of king Edwarde, and the lady Philip daughter to the foresaid Guy earl of flanders, which marriage was concluded by Henry bishop of lincoln, and the earl Warren, being sent over as Ambassadors by king Edwarde, unto the said earl Guy for the same purpose.  

The earl of flanders ●… restend.  In the year following, the said earl of flanders together with his wife, coming to visit the french king at Corbeill, were arrested, and sent to Paris, there to remain as prisoners, because that the earl had fiaunced his daughter to the French Kings adversary, without his licencer neither might they be delivered, till by mediation of the Pope, 
The Pope in ●… rmedleth in ●… e matter.  and surety had upon the promise of A●… edey earl of savoy, they were set at liberty, with these conditions, that they should deliver into the french kings hands their daughter, which was so fiaunced unto king Edwardes son, and further couenaunted, not to conclude any league with the king of England, 
The earl of flanders ●… ce to a●… ee with the ●… ench king.  but in all poyntes to observe a certain peace which was concluded with Ferdinando earl of flanders, in the year .1225. And if earl Guy broke the same peace, then should he be excommunicated, and all his country of flanders interdited by the archbishop of Reims, and the bishop of Senlis, Iudges appoynted herein by authority of the Pope.  
The earls daughter being sent for, and brought unto Paris, the earl and his wife were releassed, 
●… he earl of flanders ●… er●… d, re●… ●… ome  and suffered to return into flanders, and shortly after, the earl made earnest sure to haue his daughter restored unto him again, in so much, that he procureth Pope Boniface to bee a mean for him unto the French king, but all would not serve, no, though as some say, the Pope accursed the french king for retaining hir, 
●… e French ●… ng●… answer 〈◇〉 the Pope.  answer being made, that matters pertaining to worldly government, belonged not to the Pope to discuss. Finally, earl Guy perceiving he could not prevail in that suit, to haue his daughter again, vpon high displeasure concluded to join in league with King Edward and his confederates. 
●… new league ●… twixt the 〈◇〉 of England, 〈◇〉 ●… emperour ●… d others 〈◇〉 the 〈◇〉 king.  hereupon, at an assembly or council kept at Gerardmount, there was a solemn league made an agreed betwixt Ado●… the emperor of almain, Edwarde king of England, Guy earl of flanders, John Duke of Brabante, Henry earl of Bar, both sons in lawe to king Edwarde, and Albert Duke of Austrich, against Phillip King of france, and John earl of Henault his partaker. 
●… at. West.  The deceipts of flanders procured the earl to conclude this league with king Edward as some writ the rather in respect of the great commodities which rose to their country, by reason of the intercourse of merchandise used betwixt england and flanders, and for that through aid of the Englishmen, they might the better withstand the malice, both of the french, and all other their ●… mies. This league being proclaimed in England, there were sent over into flanders, the treasurer of the Exchequer, and diuers other noble men, to fetch hostages from thence, and to give to the earl fifteen thousand pound of silver, towards the fortifying of his castles and holds. King Phillip being hereof advertised, by counsel of the peers of his Realm, sent two honourable personages, as the captain of Mounstrell, and the captain of Belquerke, which should attach the earl of flanders by his body, and summon him to yield himself prisoner at Paris, within the space of fifteen dayes next ensuing. This attachment made, 
The earl of flanders defieth the French king.  and sommonance given, the earl of flanders sendeth his defiance unto the french King by the Abbots of Gemblois, and Senesses, unto whom he gave sufficient letters procuratorie, to authorize them thereto, dated at Male in the year of grace. 1●●6. after the account of the Chronicles of flanders, which begin their year at Easter: and so this chanced in the five and twentieth year of King Edwards reign, the Wednesday next after the feast of the Epiphany. 
The earl of flanders accursed.  Heerevppon was the earl accursed, and flanders interdited by the Archbishop of Reims, and the bishop of Senlis coming unto Terwane for that purpose, about the fifteen day of june, 
His son appealeth from the interdiction.  in the year 1297. But the lord Robert the earls son appealed from that interdict unto the Pope, and so the Flemings took themselves free and out of danger of the same. earl Guy also obtained of King Edwarde, that it might be lawful for them of Bruges, to buy wools, through england, Scotlande and ireland, as freely as the Italians might, by their privilege and grant. But to return now to the doings of king Edward, which in this mean time, having perfect knowledge of the league concluded betwixt the King of france and the King of Scotlande, prepared an army, 
Ambassadors sent to the K. of Scottes.  and first sent Ambassadors into Scotland to give summonance unto king John, to appear at newcastle within certain dayes, that he might there show the cause why he had broken the league. And further, to declare unto him, that he was deceived, if he thought he might serve two masters, contrary to the words of the gospel, for so much favour as the purchased at the hands of the french King, as much displeasure might he assure himself to procure at the hands of the King of england, whom to obey, it should be most for his advantage. The Ambassadors that were sent, did their message thoroughly, but King John was so far off from answering any thing that might found to the maintenance of peace, that shortly after he sent lettere of complaint unto King Edwarde, for wrongs which he alleged to haue sustained by his means & at his hands. Herevron, King Edward by advice of his council, determined to set forward with his army into Scotland. 
Nic. Triuet. The Lord Ros reuolteth to the K. of Scots  In the mean time, Roberte Ros, captain of work castle, revolted to the Scottish king, moved thereunto through the love of a Scottish Gentlewoman, whom he meant to mary, notwithstanding, he had sworn fealty unto King Edward. 
William de Ros continueth faithful to the King of england.  whereupon, his brother William de Ros giuing knowledge to king Edwarde, required to haue some aid, whereby he might defend the castle against the Scottishmen. King Edward sent unto him a thousand Souldiers( Polidor saith an hundreth) the which as they lodged one night in a Town called Prestfen, 
Englishmen distressed.  they were slain by the Scottishmenne of the garrison of Rockesborrough, that were led and guided by the said Robert Ros: some of them although but few escaped away by flight. K. Edward advertised hereof, hasted forth, & came to the said castle, glad in this, as is reported, that the Scottishmen had first begun the war, meaning as it should seem by their procedings, to follow the same, for vpon good friday, 
Ri. South.  diuers Scottishmen entering the bordures, brent sundry villages, and spoyled the Abbey of Carham. 
Nic. Triuet.  And furthermore, whilst K. Edward kept his Easter at work, seven Erles of Scotland, as Bouchan, Menteth, Stratherne, Lennor, Ros, athol and Mar, with John coming the Master of Badenawe, having assembled an army together of five hundred men of arms on horseback, 

Abingdon.  
The Scottes ●… uade England.   and ten M. footmen in Annandale, vpon Monday in easter week entred England, & putting all to fire and sword, approached to Carleill, and laid siege thereunto on each side, 
N. Tri●…  passing the water of Eden by a forde●… Richardston, and did so much, that they br●… the suburbs and assaulted the gates, at why 〈◇〉 enterprise, a gentleman of gallovvay as he ●… tured somewhat near to the gate, was 〈◇〉 up by an iron hook, of those that stood aloft vpon the gates to defend the same, and there sla●…, and thrust through with spears. In the mean time, a spy, that which had been taken and committed to prison, set fire on the house wherein he was enclosed, and so the flames catching hold vpon the other buildings, a great parte of the city was thereby brent. The men yet and the women getting themselves to the walls, drove their enemies back, and so defended the city from taking. whereupon, the scottish lords, perceiving they could not prevail, 
The S●… reise they 〈◇〉 siege 〈◇〉 Carele●….  left their siege on the thursday in Easter week, and returned again into Scotland. The same thursday. K. Edward with his army passed the r●… of tweed, & so ent●… into Scotland, sent to the burgesses of Berwike, 
Berwike su●…  offering them peace vpon certain conditions, & stayed a whole day for an answer, but which could haue none that liked him, nor that sounded in any thing to peace, ●… he approached the Tower, and lodged in the monastery of Caldestrey●…, 
Abing●…  His army consisted as some writ of s●… me thousand men of arms on Horseback, and 〈◇〉 M. ●… men, beside five. C. men of arms on horseback, and a M. footmen of the bishopric of 〈◇〉 At the same time, there came 24. 
The 〈…〉  English shi●… the mariners whereof, beholding where the English army was placed in battle array vpon a plain, the king making there certain knights, th●… thought his meaning was to haue given f●… th with an assault, & so entering that haven, & approaching to the land, 
Four englishe ships lost.  began to fight with that townsmen, where they lost four of their ships, & were constrained to withdraw with the residue, with help of that falling water. Some haue written, 
Abing●…  that they lost but three ships, which were consumed with ●… a●… ed that the Mariners and Souldiers of one of those ships, after they had defended themselves by great manhood from the first hour of the day, till eleven of the clock, escaped away, some by the boat of that ship, and some leaping into the water, were saved by the boats of other ships that made in to succour them. The tumour of the mariners attempt being bruited through the army, the king passing forward towards the town, gote over a ditch, which the Scottes had cast to impeach his passage, and so coming to the town, 

●… ke won●… sir Ri●… d Corne●… was bro●… to the 〈◇〉 of Corn●….  
●… yngdon.   won it, not losing any man of renown, saving Sir richard cornwall, the which was slain by a quarrel which a fleming shot out of a Crossebowe, being in the read hall, which the merchants of flanders held in that town, and had fortified it in maner of a Tower, but when they would not yield, and could not easily otherwise bee won, the house towards evening was set on fire, and so they being thirty in number, were burned to death within it.  
The same night, the King lodged in the castle, which was yielded unto him by them that kept it, their lives and limbs saved, and receiving an oath, that they should not from thencefoorthe bear armor against the King of England, they were permitted to depart whether they thought good, their captain Sir William Dowglas excepted, whom the king still kept with him, till the end of the warres.  

●… ton.  Some writ, that there should bee slain of Scottishmen at the winning thus of Berwike, above the number of twenty thousand men, 

Eight thousand hath Abyngdon, but Richard south-west ●… h, there were slain fifteen thousand at the least of one and other.  
King Edward fortifieth Berwike.  
A scottish friar s●… nt to king Edward.   with small loss of Englishmen, not past eight and twenty of all sorts. Yet may read more hereof also in the Scottish history.  
king Edwarde remained at Berwike at fifteen dayes, and caused a ditch to be cast about the town, of fourscore foot in dreadth, and of the like depth.  
In the mean time, about the beginning of april, the warden and trader of the friar Minors of Rockesborrough called Adam Blont, came unto him with letters from king John, of complaint for the wrongs done and offered unto him and his realm, as well in claymyng an unjust superiority, and constreyning him to do homage by undue and wrongful means, as also by invading his towns, slaying and robbing his subiects, for the which causes, 
The scottish K. renounceth his homage and fealty unto the king of england.  he testified by the same letters, that he ren●… ce all such homage and fealty for him and his subiects, as he, or any of them ought for any lands holden within England.  
The king hearing the letters read, received the resignation of the homage, and commanded his chancellor that the letter might be registered in perpetual memory of the thing.  
The earls of Scotlande before remembered, 
The Scottes invade the English bordures.  being assembled together with their powers at the castle of Iedworth, entred into england the eighth of april, and with fire and sword did much hurt in the Countreys as they passed.  
In Reedesdale they besieged the castle of Harbottell by the space of two dayes, 
●… otell.  but when they could not prevail, they removed, and passing forth by the East part of the river of Tine, through Cokesdale, Reedesdale and Northumberland unto Exham, they did much skath, by burning and harrying the countreys.  

●… uthwel.  At Hexham, they spoyled the Abbey church, and gote a great number of the clergy, as well monks, Priestes, as scholars, and other whom they thrust into the schoolhouse there, and ●… losing up the doors, set fire on the school, and brened all them to ashes that were within it. It is wonderful to read, what beastly cruelty the Scottes used in that road which they made at that time in two several parties, for the earl of Boghan, 
The earl of Boghan.  with them of gallovvay, entred by Cumberlande in like manner as the other did in Riddesdale, 
The cruelty of the Scones  burning and murdering all that came in their way. For whereas all those that were of able age, and lusty to get away, fled, and escaped their hands, the aged impotent creatures, women in childebed, and young children that could not shift for themselves, were unmercifully slain, and thrust vpon spears, and shaken up in the air, where they yielded up their innocent ghosts in most pitiful wise. Churches were drenned, women were forced, without respect to order, condition or quality, as well the maids, widows and wives, as Nunnes, that were reputed in those dayes consecrate to God, and after they had been so abused, many of them were after also murdered, and cruelly dispatched out of life. 
The Nunry of Lameley brent.  At length, they came to the Nunry of Lamelay, and burned all the buildings there, saving the Church, and then returned back 〈◇〉 Scotlande with all their pillage and bootles 〈◇〉 Lane●… cost, an house of monks, which then ●… wise spoyled.  
patrick earl of Dunbar came to the King of england, and submitted himself, with all that he had into his hands, but the Caste●… Dunbar vpon Saint marks day, 
The C●… D●… ●… dread 〈◇〉 Sco●….  being alleged of the Scottes, was rendered unto them, 〈◇〉 treason of some that were within it of whom the countess, wife to the same earl was the chiefest, for recovery whereof, 
be 〈…〉  king Edwarde sense John earl of Warren, Surrey and ●… sex, and William earl of warwick, with a great power, the which laying siege to that castle, a great host of Scottishmen came upon them to the rescue of them within, 
Nic. T●…  
Mat. P●…  so that there was foughten a right sore and terrible battle. 
A●… A 〈◇〉 ●… o●… yle●… D●…  At length, the victory abode with the Englishmenne, and the Scottishmen were put to ●… igh●…, the Englishmen following them in chase eight mile of that country, almost to the forest of Selkirke: 
The number slain.  the slaughter was great, so that as was esteemed, 
Mat. West. Abingdon.  there dyed of Scottishmen that day, to the number of ten thousand.  
The morrow after being saturday, which was the eight and twentieth day of april, at the kings coming thither, the castle was surrendered unto him.  
There were taken in the same castle three earls, Menteth, Cassels, and Ros, six Barons, John coming the younger, William Sanclere, Richard Siwarde the elder, John Fitz geoffrey, Alexander de Murtaigne, Edmonde coming of Kilbird, with thirty knights, two clerk, John de Someruile, and William de Sanclere, and three and thirty Esquires, the which were sent unto diuers castles in England, to be kept as prisoners.  
After the winning of Dunbar, the king went unto the castle of Rockesburgh, 
Roke●… yielded.  which incontinently was yielded by the lord steward of Scotland, the lives and members saved of all such as were within it at the time of the surrender.  
Then went King Edwarde unto edinburgh, where he planted his siege about the castle, & raised engines, which cast stones against and over the walls, sore beating and bruising the buildings within. But as it chanced, the king writing letters to advertise his council at home of his proceedings, and concerning other business, 
Rich. S●…  delivered the packet unto a welshman name Lewyn, commanding him to go with the same unto Lown in al hast possible, for he knew him to be a right speedy messenger and a trusty also, as he took it, but he having the letters thus delivered to him, together with money to bear his charges, got him to a tavern, where riotously consuming the money( which he had so received) in play, and making good cheer, in the morning, he caused one of his companions to take a target, and bear it afore him in approaching the castle, for that he meant( as he coulorably pretended) not to depart, till he had wrought some displeasure to them within with his Crossebowe which he took with him for that purpose: but coming unto the castle gates, he called to the warders on the walls to cast down to him a cord, that they might pluck him up to them therewith, for that he had somewhat to say unto their captain, touching the secrets of the king of England. They fulfilling his desire, when he came in, and was brought afore the captain, sitting then at breakfast, he said unto him: behold sir, here ye may peruse the king of Englands secrets, and withall, raught to him a box, wherein the packet of the kings letters were enclosed, and appoint me saith he unto some corner of the wall, & try whether I can handle a Crossebowe or not, to defend it against your aduersaries.  
here when other would haue opened the box, and haue read the letters, the captain would in no wise consent thereto, but going into a turret, called to the Englishmen below, and willed them to signify to the K. that one of his seruants being fled to him, sought to bewray his secrets, whereunto he would by no means agree, & therefore meant to restore both the traitor and the letters. hereupon, the Lord John Spencer, coming to hear what the matter might mean, the captain caused Lewine to be let down to him, together with the letters safe, and not touched by him at all: which thing when the king understood, he much commended the honest respect of the captain, and where he had caused engynes to be raised to annoy them within, as ye haue heard, he commanded the same to cease, and withall, vpon their captains suit, he granted them liberty to send unto their K. John Ballioll, 
●… elchman ●… ed.  to give him to understand in what sort they stood. Touching the welshman, he was drawn and hanged on a pair of high gallows, prepared for him of purpose, as he had well deserved. And whilst the messengers were on their way towards Forfair, where the Scottish K. then lay, K. Edward with a parte of his army went unto Striueling, 
●… ling ●… l left ●…  where he found the castle gates set open, and the keys hanging on a nail, so that he entred there without any resistance, for they that had this castle in gard, were fled out of it for fear before his coming. The messengers that were sent from them within edinburgh castle, coming to their king, declared to him in what case they stood that were besieged. King John, for that he was not able to succour them by any manner of means at that present, sent them word, to take the best way they could for their own safety, with which answer the messengers returning, the castle was immediately delivered unto the lord John Spencer, 
edinburgh castle delivered to the K. of England.  that was left in charge with the siege, at the Kings departure towards Striueling, with the like conditions as the castle of Rockesburgh had yielded a little before. And thus was that strong castle of edinburgh surrendered by force of siege, to the king of Englands use the fifteenth day, after he had first laid his siege about it. A place of such strength by the height of the ground whereon it stood, that it was thought impregnable, and had not been won by force at any time, sith the first building thereof, before that present, so far as any remembrance either by writing or otherwise could be had thereof.  
here at edinburgh, or rather at Rockesburgh as Abingdon hath, a great number of Wicelche footmen came to the king, who sent home the like number of Englishe footmen, of those that seemed most weary.  
moreover, at Striueling, there came to the king the earl of ulster, with a great number of Irisharē. Then passing over the river of Forth, 
Saint Iohns town.  the king came unto Saint Iohns town about midsummer, and there tarried certain dayes.  
whilst these things were a doing, John K. of Scotlande, perceiving that he was not of power to resist king Edwarde, 
The King of Scottes sueth for peace.  sent Ambassadors unto him to sue for peace: King Edwarde was content to hear them, and thereupon appointed, that King John should resort unto the castle of Brechin, there to commen with such of his council as he would send thither within fifteen dayes next ensuing, 
The Bishop of Durham.  to treat of an agreemente. King Edwarde sent thither Anthony bishop of Durham, with full commission to conclude all things in his name. And within the appoynted time, came king John, and dyvers of his nobles unto him, the which after many and sundry treaties holden betwixt them and the said bishop, 
The King of Scottes submitteth himself unto the K. of England.  at length they submitted themselves and the realm of Scotland, simply and purely, into the hands of the king of England, for the which submission, to be firmly kept and observed, king John delivered his son in hostage, and made letters thereof, written in French, containing as followeth.  
JEhan per la grace de Dieu, Rey de Escoce, á touez ceulxs quae cestes praesentes lets verront ou orront Saluz. &c.  

The instrument of the submission.  John by the grace of God King of Scotland, to all those that these present letters shall see or hear, sendeth greeting.  
because that we through evil counsel and our own simplicity, haue grievously offended our sovereign lord, Edwarde by the grace of God king of england, lord of ireland, and Duke of Aquitayne, in many things, that is to say, in that, whereas wee being and abiding under his faith and homage, haue bound ourselves unto the king of france which then was his enemy and yet is, procuring a marriage with the daughter of his brother Charles au valois, and that wee might grieve our said lord, and aid the king of france with all our power by war and other means, we haue at length by advice of our perverse counsel defied our said lord the king of england, and haue put ourselves out of his allegiance and homage, and sent our people into england, to brenne houses, to take spoils, to committe murder, with many other damages, and also in fortifying the kingdom of Scotlande, which is of his fee, putting and establishing armed men in towns, castles, and other places, to defend the land against him, to deforce him of his fee, for the which transgressions, our said sovereign lord the king, entering into the realm of Scotlande with his power, hath conquered and taken the same, notwithstanding all that wee could do against him, as by right he may do, as a lord of his fee, because that we did render unto him our homage, and made the foresaid Rebellion. Wee therefore as yet being in our full power and free will, do render unto him the land of Scotland, and all the people thereof with the homages. In witness whereof, wee haue caused these letters patents to made.  
given at Brechin the tenth day of july, in the fourth year of our reign, Sealed with the common seal of the kingdom of Scotlande.  

King Edward passeth forward through Scotland.  After this, king Edwarde went forward to see the mountain countreys of Scotlande, the bishop of Durham ever keepyng a dayes journey afore him. At length, when he had passed through Murrey land, and was come to Elghin, perceiving all things to bee in quiet, he returned towards Berwike, and coming to the Abbey of Scone, he took from thence the Marble ston, 
King Edward bringeth the Marble ston out of Scotlande.  whereupon, the kings of Scotlande were accustomend to sit as in a chair, at the time of their Coronation, which king Edwarde caused now to be transferred to Westminster, and there placed, to serve for a chair for the Priest to sit in at the altar.  
 
The king coming to Berwike, called thither unto a Parliament all the Nobles of Scotlande, and there received of them their homages, 
The 〈◇〉 of Sco●… fe●… ●… selves 〈◇〉 King.  the which in perpetual witness of the thing, made letters patents thereof, written in French, and sealed with their seals, as the tenor him followeth.  
A Touz ceux queen cestes lettres verront & uront &c.  
TO all those that these present letters shall see or hear, we John coming of Badenaw, 
The i●… me●… of 〈◇〉 hom●… the lan●… Scotland●… K. E●…  &c.  
because that wee at the faith and will of the most noble Prince, and our dearest lord, Edwarde by the grace of God king of England, lord of ireland, and Duke of Aquitaine, do vow and promise for us and our heires, upon pain of body and goods, and of all that wee may haue, that wee shall serve him well and truly against all men, which may live and die, at all times when we shall bee required or warned by our said Lord the king of england, or his heires, and that wee shall not know of any hurt to bee done to them, but the same wee shall let and impeach with all our power, and give them warning thereof: and those things to hold and keep, wee bind us our heires, and al our goods, and further, receive an oath thereof vpon the holy evangelists: and after all, wee and every of us haue done homage unto our sovereign lord the King of england in words as followeth. I become your liegeman of life, members, 
The s●… their l●…  and earthly honor, against all men which may live and die. And the same our sovereign lord the King received this homage under this form of words. 
The 〈◇〉 King 〈◇〉 accep●…  We receive it for the land of the which you bee now seized, the right of us or other saved, and except the lands which John Ballioll sometime king of Scotland granted unto us after that we did deliver unto him the kingdom of Scotlande, if happily he hath given to you any such lands.  
moreover, all wee, and every of us by himself haue done fealty to our said sovereign Lord the king in these words: I as a faithful and liege man, shall keep faith and loyalty unto Edward king of England, and to his heires, of life member and earthly honor, against all men which may live and die, and shall never for any person bear armor, nor shall be of council nor in aid with any person against him, or his heirs in any case that may chance, but shall faithfully aclowledge, and do the service that belongeth to the tenements the which I claim to hold of him, as God me help and all his saints. I witness whereof, these letters patents are made and signed with our seals.  
given at work the four and twentieth of march, in the year of the reign of our said Lord the king of england.  

●… ficers ap●… ynted in ●… tlande by ●… ng John.  Then was John Warren earl of Surrey and Sussex made by king Edward warden of Scotlande. Hugh Cressingham Threaforer, and William Ormesdy high Iustice, whom the King commanded, that he should call all those before him which held any lands of the crown, and to retain o●… them in his name their homages and fealties.  
John Ballioll the late king of Scotlande was sent to London, 
John Ballioll sent to London.  and had a con●… nt company of servants appoynted to a●… de him, having licence to go any whether abroad, to that he kept himself w●… h●… the 〈◇〉 of twenty miles near to London.  
John C●… of Badenaw, and John Edmni of Lowan, and diuers othe●… nobles of Scotlande were brought into england on the South side of Ticut, being warned vpon pain of death, not to return into Scotlande, till the King ●… d made an end of his warres with france.  
After this, at his return into england; 
A Parliament at Saint Edmondesburie.  king Edward held a Parliament of Saint Ed●… sburie, which began the morrow after the feast of all saints, 
●… ubsedie ●… unted.  in which, the Citizens and burgesses of good towns granted unto him an eight part of their goods, and of the residue of the people a twelfth part.  
The clergy, by reason of a constitution ordained and constituted the same year by Pope Boniface, 
●… e preten●… excuse of 〈◇〉 clergy.  prohibiting vpon pain of excommunication, that no ●… asages nor other exactions should believed or exalted of the clergy in any manner of wise by secular Princes, or to be paid to them of things that pertained to the Church, utterly refused to grant any manner of aid to the King, towards the many g●… aunce of his warres. whereupon, the king, to the intent they should haue time to study for a better answer, deferred the matter to an other parliament to bee holden on the morrow after the feast of Saint hilary.  
This year after the feast of the Epiphany, 

An. reg. 25.  
1297.  
The earl of Holland married Elizabeth the kings daughter.   Elizabeth the Kings daughter was married unto John earl of Holland, humphrey de Bohun earl of Hereford and Essex, was sent to convey them into holland, there to take possession of the earldom, as then descended unto the said John, by the death, of his father lately before slain by his own ●… ushe●… s, by cause he would haue disinherited this John, and made a bastard son which he had to be his heir. The day appoynted for the parliament to bee holden at London bring co●… e and the clergy continuing in their de●… an to grant, any subsidy the King exluded them out of his protection, for the redeeming whereof, many by themselves, and many by mediators, did afterwards give unto the King truth parte of all their goods. The Archbishop of Caunterbury being found stiff in the matter, the king seized all his lands, and commanded all such debts as were found of his in the rolls of the Exchequer, to bee levied with all speed of his goods and cattayle. 

Abingdon.  
The Archbyshoppe his words.   Some writ, that when the Archbishop of Caunterburie in name of all the residue, had declared to them whom the king had appoynted commissioners to receive the answer, that whereas they of the clergy had two sovereign lords and governors, the one in spiritual matters, and the other in temporal, they ought yet rather to obey their spiritual governor than their temporal. nevertheless, to satisfy the kings pleasure, they would of their own charges send to the Pope, that by his licence and permission, they might grant the king some aid, or else receive some answer from him, what to do therein: for saith the Archbyshoppe, wee beleeue, that the king feareth the sentence of excommunication, and would be as glad to avoyde it as we.  
When the Commissioners heard this answer, they required that they would appoint some of their own company to bear this message unto the king, for they durst not report it unto him: which being done as the Commissioners had required, the king in his fury proceeded against them, in such rigorous manner as ye haue heard, 
The declaration of the Lord chief Iustice.  in so much, that the lord chief Iustice sitting upon the bench, spake openly these words. You sirs that be attorneys of my Lords the Archbishoppes, Byshops, Abbots, Priors, and all other the clergy, declare unto your masters, and tell them, that from hencefoorthe there shall no Iustice be done unto them in the kings court, for any manner of thing, although never so heinous wrong be done unto them: but iustice shall be had against them, to every one that will complain, and require to haue it.  

The Clearkely handling of the matter by the archbishop of york his suffragans  The elect bishop of york, Henry de Newarke, with the Bishops of Durham, ely and salisbury, with certain other, fearing the kings indignation thus kindled against them, ordained to lay down in the Churches, a fifte parte as ye haue heard, of all their goods, towards the defence of the realm, and maintenance of the kings warres in such time of great necessity, and so the King receiving it, they were restored to the kings protection again.  
The friends of the bishop of lincoln found means, that the sheriff of the Shire levied and took the fifth parte of all his goods, and restored to him again his lands and possessions.  
Also, all the Monasteries within his diocese, and within the whole province of Caunterbury, were seized into the Kings hands, and war●… appoynted, which only ministered necessary ●… ding unto the monks and other religious persons, and converted the overplus unto the kings use. whereupon, the Abbots and Priors were glad to follow the court, and such to rede●…, not their sins, but their goods, with giuing of a fourth parte thereof. The clergy suffered many injuries in that season, for religious men were spoyled and robbed in the kings high way, and could not haue any restitution nor remedy against them that thus evil entreated them, till they had redeemed the kings protection. Persons and Vicars, 
The 〈◇〉 of C●…  and other of the clergy, when they road soorthe any whether, were glad to apparel themselves in lay mens garments, so to pass through the country in safety.  
The Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury lost all the goods that he had, 
The 〈◇〉 shop of ●… ter●… go●… ●… cale.  for he would neither agree to give any thing, nor to lay any thing down in the church, that the king might receive it. whereupon, he was brought to such extreme misery, that all his servants went from him, and commandment was given forth, that no man should receive him, neither within monastery nor without, and so not having any one place of all his Byshopricke where to lay his head, he remained 〈◇〉 the house of a poor person, onely with one P●… e●…: 
The 〈…〉 the 〈…〉 ●●rbury.  and one clerk: yet he stiffly stood in the matter, affirming certainly, that all those which granted any thing, either to the king, or to any other temporal person without the Popes leave, ran without doubt into the danger of the sentence pronounced in the Canon.  
about the feast of Saint matthew in february, 
A Par●… at Sa●…  the king called a parliament of his nobles,( not admitting thereto any of the clergy) at salisbury, and there required certain of his Nobles to pass over into gascon, but every of them seemed to excuse himself, whereat the king being moved, threatened, that they should either go, or he would gy●… their lands to other that would go, with which words, many of them were grievously offended, in so much, that the earls of hereford and Marshall, humphrey Bohun, and Roger Bigod, declared that they would bee ready to go with the king if he went himself, or else not.  
And when the earl Marshall was eftsoons required to go, he answered, I will willingly go with the King, and march before him in the fore ward, as by right of inheritance I am ●… unden. Yea saith the king, and you shall go with other though I go not, I am not 〈◇〉 bound( saith the earl) neither do I purpose to take the journey in hand with you.  
The king then in a great chafe, burst out and swore, By God sir earl, either thou shalt go or hang and I swain( faith the earl) the same oath, that I will neither go nor hang: and so departed from the king without leave taking: 
〈◇〉 disloyal demeanour of ●… he two erles.  And immediately hereupon those two Erles assembled many noble men, and other of their friends together to the number of thirty Ban●… rettes and above, so that in all they were found to be xv. C, men of arms appoynted and ready for battle, and herewith they withdrew into their countreys, and kept such stir there, that they would not permit the kings Officers to take neither wools, leather, nor any thing against the owners will, but forbade them on pain of losing their heads to come within their & co●… thes, and withal prepared themselves to resist if need were.  

They had ●… th them six ●… eedmen 〈◇〉 arms, and 〈◇〉 thousand ●… otmen, as A●… ngdon hath.  In this mean time the war was prosecuted in gascoigne. The thursdaye before the Purification of our Lady, Henry earl 〈◇〉 lincoln, and the lord John Saint John departing from Bayonne towards Bellegard, a place besieged as then by the earl of Arthoys, to succour them within the same with victuals( whereof they stood in need) as they approached to a wood distant from the fortress a three miles, they divided themselves into two several battailes, the Lord John Saint John leadyng the first, and the earl of lincoln the second.  

●… tail be ixt the earl 〈◇〉 Lincoln and ●… e earl of Ar●…, who had ●… n him .1500 〈◇〉 of armies( as ●… bingdō hath)  The Lord Saint John therfore having passed the wood with his battle, and entering into the plain fields, was encountered by the earl of Arthoys, who tarried there for him with a great power, where immediately at the first joining of the battles, the earl of lincoln retired back: so that the lord John Saint John and his company ouersette with press of enemies, were vanquished: and the said lord Saint John with sir William de Mortymer, Sir William Burmengham and other to the number of eight knights, and diuers Esquires were taken, the which were sent to Parys as Prisoners.  

Abingdon.  Other write somewhat otherwise f this battle, as that upon the first encounter the Englishmen drove back one regimente of the earl of Arthoys his men of arms, whom he divided into four partes: but when they once joined with the second regiment, to the which they were beaten back, forward they come again, and so charging the Englishemenne, with help of their thyrde squadrone, which was now come to them also, they easily put the Englishmen oppressed with multitude unto flight, and follow them in chase.  
After this, came the Englyshemen which were in the rearward, and encountryng with the fourthe squadrone or regiment of the Frenchemenne, straight ways broke the same.  
herewith was the night come upon them, so so that one could not know an other, a friend from an enemy, and so both the Englishemen and frenchmen were dispersed till the moon rose, and the frenchmen wythdrewe to their Fouresses, and amongst them certain of the Englyshemen were mingled, which being discovered, were taken Prisoners, as the lord John Saint John, and others.  
The slaughter was not great, 
The lord Saint John taken.  for there were no ●… hremente on either parte, to spoil or kill the men of arms that were thrown beside their horses: For the english footmen remained in the wood, or were wythdrawne back, as before yt haue heard, without attemptyng any exploit worthy of praise.  
indeed some lay the blame in the gascoigne footmen, for the loss of this battle, 
Mat. West.  because that they withdrew back, and left the Englishe horsemen in danger of the enemies which had compassed them about on every side,  
Three hundred of the men of arms came through to the town of Bellegarde, 
Abyngdon.  but because it was night, so that they could not be discerned whether they were friends or foes, they within the town would not suffer them to enter: whereupon they departed, and went to S. severe, four leagues off. Yet further in the night, other of the Englishmenne were received into Bellegarde, which came thither after the other, and so in the morning they of the garrison with their assistance issued forth, and coming to the place where the battle had been, gathered the spoil of the field, and conveyed into their town such provision of victuals as they found there.  
The earl of lincoln with a great many of other wandered a great parte of the night and knew not whether to go. 
The earl of lincoln escaped.  At length aaboute three of the clock in the morning he came to Perforate, where he had lodged with his army the night before, 
He cometh home.  and there found a great number of his people right glad of his coming and happy escape out of danger.  
From thence he returned unto Bayonne with the earl of Richemont sir John de britain and all his company that were left. And such was the hap of this journey.  
In Lent following, ●… e that were dispersed here and there abroad resorted to the earl of lincoln, soiorning at Bayonne, and in the summer season, made a journey towards Tholouse, 
He invadeth the country about Tholouse.  spoiling and wasting the Countreyes of Tholousyne, and other theraboutes, and removed also the siege which those of Tholouse had laid unto a fortress called Saint Kiternes, in chasing them from the same siege: and towards michaelmas, they returned to Bayonne, and there lay all the winter till after christmas, and then by reason of the truce concluded, as after appeareth, betwixt the two kings of england and france, they returned home into england.  

The custom of wooll raised.  The same year the king raised the custom of wool to an higher rate than had been paid at any time before: for he took now forty shillings of a sack or serpler, where before there was paid but half a mark.  


Abingdon. Euersden.  
provision for the kings journey into France.   moreover he commanded, that against his journey which he meant to make over into france, there should be two thousand quarters of wheat, and as much of oats taken by the Sheriff in every county within the realm to be conveyed to the sea side, except where they had no store of corn, and there should beeves and bakons be taken to a certain number.  

Ia. Meir.  In the mean time the earl of flanders was sore vexed by war which the French king made against him, 
The french king invadeth flanders.  being entred into flanders with an army of three score thousand men, as some authors haue recorded.  

Lisle besieged.  About the feast of the nativity of saint John Baptiste he laid siege to Lisle, and shortly after came the earl of Arthois, being returned out of gascoigne with his power unto that siege, 
The earl of Arthois vanquisheth the Flemings in battle.  and was sent forth to keep the Flemings and others occupied, which lay at Furneys, and in other places theraboutes in low flanders, with whom he fought, and got the victory.  
king Edwarde therfore, to succour his friends prepared to go over into Flanders, 
N. Triuet.  and thereupon summoned all those that ought him any service, and such also as held lands to the value of .xx. pounds and above, to bee ready with horse and harneys at London about Lammasse to pass over with him in that journey.  

A rebellion in Scotlande by the means of one William Walace.  In the mean time about the month of may, there began a Rebellion in Scotland by the setting on of William Waleys: for the king of Englandes Iustice Wylliam Ormsbye accordynglye as he had in Commission, confyned and put to outlawrye a great sort of such Scottishmen, as refused to do fealty and homage unto the king of england, the which Scottishemen being thus condemned as outlaws, elected the foresaid Wylliam Waleys for their captain, with whom William Douglas being once associate, the number of them increased hugelye.  
The earl of Surrey and the Tresures 〈◇〉 in england, those outlaws purposed to haue taken the Iustice at Scone: but he being w●… though almost too late, escaped himself, with much ado, leaving the most parte of his people as a spoil to the enemies. 
Eng●… 〈…〉  For William ●… leys and his company killed as many Englishmen as fell into his hands, and taking c●… religious men, he bound their hands behind 〈◇〉, and constrained them to leap into the river, taking pleasure to behold howe they plunged.  
The King sent the Bishop of Durham into Scotlande, to understand the certainty of this rebellion, who returning from thence, informed him of the truth. The king not minding to break his journey which he had purposed to make into flanders, appoynted that the earl of Surrey should haue the leadyng of all such men of war as might be levied beyond Trent, to repress the Scottish rebels, and also wrote unto John Cumyn lord of Badenaw, 
The 〈…〉  and to the other John Cumyn earl of Boughan, that remembering their faith and promise, they should return into Scotlande, and do their beste to quiet the country: they according to his commandment, went into Scotlande, but shewed themselves flow enough to procure those things that pertained to peace and quietness.  
In the mean time whilst these things were a doing, the Bishop of Carleile, 
Abingd●…  and other which lay there vpon the guard of that city and castle, having some mistrust of the loyalty in Robert Bruce the younger, 
Robert 〈◇〉  that was earl of Carrike by his mother, they sent him word to come unto them at a certain day, because they had to talk with him of matters touching the kings affairs: he durst not disobey, but came to Carleile together with the Bishop Gallowaye, and there received a corporal oath vpon the holy and sacred mysteries, 
The B●… sworde.  and vpon the sword of Thomas Becket, to be true to the king of england, and to aid him and his against their enemies in all that he might: and further to withstand that the said king received no hurt nor damage so far as in him might lie.  
This done, he returned again into Scotland, and for a colour entred into the lands of William Douglas, and brent part of them, bringing the wife & children of the same Wylliam back with him into Annandale: but shortly after, 
Rober 〈◇〉 re●… s the rebelles.  he conspired with the Scottish rebelles, and joined himself with them, not making his father privy to the matter, who in the mean while remained in the south parties of england. He would haue persuaded such knights, Gentlemen and other as held their lands of his father in Annandale to haue gone with him, but they would not break their faith given to the K. of England, 

N. Triuet.  
Three hundreth ●… en of arms, ●… nd fifty thou●… nde footmen ●… th Abyng●… on.   and so left him. The earl of Sarrey assembling together his power in Yorkshire, sent his nephew the Lord Henry Percy with the soldiers of the country of Carleile before into Scotland, 
●… enry Percye ●… e before.  who passing forth to the town of air, went about to induce them of Gallowaye unto peace, and hering that an army of Scottishmen was gathered together at a place like a four miles from thence called Irwyn, 
●… wyn.  he made thitherwarde, and coming near to the Scottish host might behold where the same was lodged beyond a certain lake. In that army were capitaines, the Bishop of Glasgowe, andrew de Murray Steward of Scotlande, and William Waleys which( as should seem) were not all of one mind.  


●… scorde in ●… e scottish ●… mye.  
●… ir richard ●… die.   There was in the same army a knight name sir Richard Lundy which never yet had done homage to the king of England, but now fleeing from his company, he came to the English army, and submitted himself with his retinue unto the K. of england, saying that he meant not to serve amongst them any longer that could not agree together. The residue of the Scottishemen sued for peace, 
The Scots sue ●… r peace.  vpon condition to haue lives, members, goods, cattals and lands saved, with a pardon of all offences past. The Lord Percy vpon pledges and writings hereof delivered, was contented to grant their requests, so that the king his master would be therwith pleased, who being hereof certified, because he would not gladly be stayed of his journey into flanders, granted unto all things that were thus required.  
Then after that the earl of Surrey was come to the English camp, because William Waleys ceased not in the mean time to assemble more people, the Englishmen doubting some treason, resolved to give battle, but whilst they were in mind thus to do, 
The Bishop of Glascow and William Douglas.  the Bishop of Glascowe and William Douglas to avoyde the note of disloyalty and treason, came & submitted themselves: and so the bishop was committed toward within the castle of Rockesborough, and William Douglas in the castle of Berwike. It is to be noted, that even in the very time that the treaty was in hand betwixt the lord Percye and the Scottish captains, the Scots of gallovvay and other set vpon that part of the english camp, where the truss & baggage lay, which they spoyled and ransacked, slaying above .v. C. persons what of men, women and children, but the alaruni being raised, 
Abingdon.  the Englishmen came to the rescue, and chased the Scots, slew above thousand of them, and recovered the most pa●… of their own goods, with more which they took from their enemies. In this mean time king Edward at the feast of Lammas held a counsel at London, 
The Archeby●… op of Can●… erbury recey●… d into favor.  where he received the Archb. of Canterbury again into his favor, restoring unto him al his goods and lands. He appointed him and the lord Reynold Grey to haue his eldest son prince Edw. in keeping till his return out of flanders. But Nir. Triuet writeth, 
Nic. Triuet.  that the said prince Edward being appointed to remain at home as lieutenant to his father, there were appoynted unto him as counsellors, 
guardians appointed to the ●… ngs son in ●… s fathers ab●… ce.  Rich. Bish. of London, William earl of warwick, and the forenamed lord Reignold Grey, with the lord John Gifford, and the lord Alane Plokenet, men of high wisdom, gravity & discretion, 
●… rles Marshall 〈◇〉 Hereford re●… t to go over with the king ●… o flanders.  without making mention of the Archbishop of Canterbury in that place.  
The two Erles Marshal and Hereford being commanded to attend the K. into Flanders, refused, excusing themselves by messenger.  
After this, 
Sir Rafe Monthermer released.  the King caused sir Rafe Monthermer( whom his daughter the countess of Gloucester, in hir widdowhoode had taken to husband without knowledge of hir father) to be delivered out of the castle of bristol, wherein he had been kept prisoner a certain time vpon displeasure for the marriage: but now he was not only set at liberty, but also restored to his wife, & to al the lands pertaining to the earldom of Gloucester, appointing him to find .l. men at arms to serve in the journey into Flanders. 
Scottishmen released.  He also delivered the erles of Cassels & Menteth, Io. Cumyn and diuers other Scottishmen, appointing them also to go with him into Flanders. Finally having assembled his army, over the which he made the lord Thomas Berkley Connestable, 

The lord Berckley.  
A libel delivered to the king from the earls of hereford & Marshall.   & geoffrey Ienuille Marshall, he went to Winchelsey, and whilst he lay there before he took the sea, ther was presented unto him from the erles a writing which contained the causes of the grief of all the Archebishoppes, 
A libel delivered to the king from the earls of Hertford & Marshall.  Bishops, abbots, earls, lords, Barons, and of all the commonalty, as well for summonyng them to serve by an undue mean, as also for the unreasonable taxes, Subsidies, Impositions, and payementes which they daily sustained, and namely the impost augmented vpon the custom of wool seemed to them very grievous. For where as for every sack of whole wool there was forty shillings paid, and for every sack of broken wool one mark: It was well known that the wool of England was almost in value esteemed to bee worth half the riches of the realm, and so the custom thereof paid, would ascend to a fifth parte of all the substance of the land.  

The kings answer.  The kings answer thereunto was, that he could not alter any thing, without the advice of his counsel, of the which parte were already passed over into flanders, and parte were at London, and therefore he required the said earls, that if they would not attend him in that journey into Flanders, they would yet in his absence do nothing that might bee prejudicial to the realm: for he trusted by Gods favour to return again in safety, and set all things in good order.  

The King passeth over into flanders.  At length about the .xxj. day of August, the king took the sea, and landed in flanders near to Sluyce, about the .xxvij. day of the same month. 
Abingdon.  he was no sooner on land, but that through old envy and malice depending betwixt the Mariners of the cinque ports, 
Debate and fighting betwixt the mariners of the cinque ports, and others.  and them of Yermouth, and other quarters, a quarrel was picked, so that they fel together and fought on the water in such earnest sort, notwithstanding the kings commandement sent to the contrary, that there were five and twenty ships brent and destroyed of theirs of Yermouth, and other their partakers: also three of their greatest ships, parte of the kings treasure being in one of them were tolled forth into the high Sea, and quiter conveyed away.  
The king from sluice first went to Bruges, and after to Gaunt, 
Ia. M●….  finding the country in 〈◇〉 state, by reason that the good towns were not all of one mind: for diuers of them mislyked with the doings of the earl, in that he had allied himself with the french kings aduersaries. 
Lisle yeld●… to the Fr●… king.  about the beginning of September was Lisle yielded unto the french king, and after that they of douai, Curtray, and Bruges, did likewise submit themselves unto the same king.  
Then was Charles earl of valois sent unto Bruges to fortify that town, 
Charles 〈◇〉 valois se●… to Bruges.  and to take the english navy that lay at anchor in the haven of Damme: but the Englishmen having warning thereof, got forth with their vessels into the Sea, and so the earl of valois being disappointed of that pray, set in hand to fortify Bruges and Dam, but the earl of ostrich, and Robert de nevers son to earl Guy being sent with a power of Englyshmenne, Flemyngs, and other soldiers unto Dam, fought with the Frenchemenne, 
The Fren●… men ●… ted at Dam.  slew four hundred of them, besides dyvers that were taken, and recovered the town.  
They might also haue recovered Bruges, as was thought, if the Englyshmenne and Flemyngs had not fallen at strife, and fought together about denyding of the pray.  
finally, after this, the french king came to Bruges, and when the king of england and the earl of flanders had long looked and all in vain for the emperor Adulfe, 
The Em●… Adolfe ●… keth no●…  who had promised to come to their aid with a great army, for the charges and wages whereof he had received great sums of money both of the king of England, and also of the earl of flanders: they concluded in the end( when they perceived he would not come) to make some agreemente with the french king: and so first was a truce taken, from the myddest of October, unto the kalends of December, and after by mediation of Charles,( surnamed Claudus) king of Sicile, the same truce was prolonged, as hereafter ye shall hear.  
In this mean while, to wit, 
The earl of Surrey entereth Scot●…  about the end of august, the earl of Surrey when he saw that the Scottyshemen would not perform promise touching the delyuerie of the pledges, and that Wylliam Waleys stil moved the people to rebellion, he assembled his army, and with the same entering Scotland, came unto Striuelyng.  
Then the lord steward of Scotlande and also the earl of Lenox came unto him, requiring him to stay till they might haue leisure to see if they could bring the people of Scotlande unto the kings peace: but when they could not do it, they returned the tenth day of September, promising to bring to the aid of the earl of Surrey on the morrow after .xl. horsemen, vpon the which day .ij. friars, of the order of Preachers were sent unto William Waleys, and to the other Scottishmen lying beyond the hill above the monastery of Scambeskyn to move them to the kings peace. But their answer was, that they were not come to haue peace, but to try the matter by battle.  
The Englishe army without good advice clothe the presumptuous pride of the Lord Hugh Cressingham preased to the bridge, 
The pride of Hugh Cressingham.  and hastyng to pass the same, the Scottyshemenne came vpon them, ere the one half could get over, and so fiercely assailing them, 
The Scottes assail the Englishemen.  that the Englishmen were beaten back and slain down. For the Scots after they saw so many of the Englishmen to haue passed the bridge, as the thought themselves able to distress, 
Abingdon.  they made down to the bridge foot, and with a number of their spearmen a foot, closed it up that no more should come over to the aid of their fellowes, nor those that were already passed, should return again: 
The valiancy of sir Marmaduke Thweng  Yet a right valiant knight, one sir Marmaduke Thweng, which was one of the first among the men of arms that came over, after that he & his company had driven down one wing of their aduersaries, & had followed them in chase a good way, at length perceiving their company behind distressed by the Scottes, he returned with those few that were about him, purposing to repass the bridge, rushed in among the Scots that stood afore him with such violence, that he passed through them, making way for himself and for his folkes by great manhood, saving one of his nephues also which was set a foot and wounded after his horse had been killed under him.  

The Englishemen discom●… ted.  At length the discomfiture was such, and the Scottes preassed so earnestly to win the bridge also of those Englishemen which were not yet passed, that at length the earl of Surrey commanded to break that end of the bridge, where they stood at defence, to keep back the Scots, for else had there few of the Englishemen escacaped.  
There were slain( as some haue written) to the number of six thousand men, and among other was slain sir Hugh Cressingham, whose skin( as hath been reported) the Scottes stripped off his dead carcase, for the malice which they bare towards him. This discomfiture chanced the .xj. day of September.  

The earl of ●… rrey retureth in hast to ●… rwike.  The earl of Surrey leaving in the castle of Striueling the said sir Marmaduke Thweng promised him to come to his aid at all times when need should be within .x. weekes space, and herewith taking his horse, road in such hast to berwick, that after his coming thither, his steede being set up in the stable of the friars Minors, never after tasted meate but dyed: After this, the said earl making no long abode in berwick, road up to London unto Prince Edwarde, and left the town of berwick as a pray to the Scottishmen: but those yet that had the castle in keeping defended it manfully against the Scottes, the which assembled together in camp under the leading of Alexander earl of Murrey: and their captain William Waleys came to Berwike, 
The Scots enter Barwike. The castle holdeth good against them.  and finding the town void of all defence entred it, but they could not win the castle by any means.  
The northumberland men conveyed their wines, their children, their cattle, and other goods which might be removed out of the country for fear of the enemies invasion: but when the Scottes lingered time, and entred not within the english borders for a season, they brought their goods again, in hope that the Scottes would not come forth of their own marches at that time. But the Scottes having aduertisemente thereof, about the feast of Saint Luke entred the Englishe borders, 
The Scots invade northumberland, and spoil the country.  and didde much hurt within the country of Northumberland, so that to avoyde the danger, all the religious men fled out of the Monasteries situate betwixt Newcastel vpon tine, and Carleile.  
The Scottes spoyled, harryed, and brent up and down the country till the feast of Saint martin, and in the octaves of the same feast they drew together, and went towards Carleyle, which town they summoned in sending a priest to them that kept it, commanding them to yield: but receiving a frowarde answer, 
The foreste of Inglewood.  they fell too and wasted all that country, passing through the forest of Inglewood, Cumberlande, and Allerdale, till they came unto Derwent at Cokermouth, not sparing neither church nor chapel. their meaning was to haue gone into the bishopric of Durham, but what through sore weather of hail, snow and frost, and what through vain fear of wrong information given by their spyalles, that the country was well provided of men of war for defence, they broke off that journey, and yet there were not paste a hundred men of arms, and three thousand footmen in that country, which were then also dispersed through yrkesomnesse of long staying for the enemies.  
The Scottes therefore drew to Exham, 〈◇〉 there lodged, not without vexyng the Cha●… although they had granted Letters of prot●… ection unto the Prior and covent of the same house, to endure for one whole year: and likewise letters of safeconduite to pass and repass for one Chanon, one squire, and two servants, when so ever they should send to them, during that term: which letters were given forth under the name of the said earl of Murreye, and William Waleys. 
The town 〈◇〉 Ryton 〈◇〉 A●…. reg. ●…  From thence they went towards newcastle, and brent the town of Ryton. finally, perceiving they could not prevail in attempting to win the town of newcastle, they divided their spoils, 
The S●… 〈…〉  and returned home.  
about the same time, to wit, a little before christmas, the lord Roberte Clifforde with the power of the city of Carleyle, entred Annandale, committing all to the spoil of the footmen, of whom there was a great number. 
The 〈◇〉 ●… ford i●… A●….   
The men of arms on horseback being not past an hundred in all, kept together, and finding their enemies assembled nere to Annan kirk, 
Annan kirk  gave a charge vpon them, 
Sc●… es 〈◇〉  and chased them into a mareys, within the which they kept them till the footmen came in, and assailing them, slay a 308. persons, and took diuers of them prisoners, and returning again to their market, brent ten villages, and on christmas even returned with their pray and booties unto Carleil.  


1298.  
Annan kirk brent.   In the beginning of Lent they made an other road, in the which they brent the church of Annan. whilst these things were in hand, Prince Edward the kings eldest son & other, which had the rule of the realm in the kings absence, sought means to pacify the Erles Marshall and hereford: 
Nic. Triuet. The frowarde dealing of the Erles of Hereford and Marshall.  but they would not agree but vpon such conditions as pleased themselves to prescribe, which were, that the king should cōsi●… e the great Charter, and the Charter of Forests, with certain new articles to be included in the same great Charter, & that from thenceforth the king should not charge his subiectes so freely at his pleasure, as before time he had don, without consent of the states of parliament, and that he should pardon his displeasure and malice conceived against them for denying to go with him into Flanders. Many other articles they would that the king should grant, confirm, pardon and establish. The which were all sent over into flanders unto the King, that he might peruse them, and declare whether he would agree or disagree to the same. He as one being driven to the wall, thought good to yield unto the malice and iniquity of the time to reconcile the offended mindes of the peers & barons of his realm, & granted unto al the said articles, confirming the same with his Charter under his great seal. 
Abing●… A s●… bs●… granted.  In consideration whereof, the nobles of the realm and commons granted to the king the .ix. penny of all their goods: the archbishop of Canterburye, with the clergy of his province, the .x. penny, and the elect of york and those of his province, granted the fifth penny towards the maintenance of the war against the Scottes, because they were next unto the danger.  
The king also by his special letters required the nobles of the realm, that if they did continue in their due obedience to him, as they promised at his departure out of the realm to do, that then they should resort and appear at his parliament to begin at york, 
●… arliament york.  the morrow after the feast of Saint hilary, without all excuse or delay: for otherwise he would account them as enemies to the common wealth of the realm. At which day appeared the earls of warren and Gloucester with the countess of Gloucester his wife daughter to the King, the earls Marshal, Hereford & arundel, Guy son to the earl of warwick in his fathers roomth: and of Barons, the lord Henry Percy, the lord John Wake, and the lord John Segraue, with many of the nobility, the which being assembled together, would that it should to all men be notified in what manner the king had confirmed the great Charter, 
●… g●… Charta  and the Charter of forrests: whereupon the same being red with the Articles thereunto added, and put in, the Bishop of Carleile, adorned in Pontificalibus, did pronounce all them accursed, that went about to violate and break the same. And because the Scottish Lords appeared not, being summoned to be there, it was decreed, that the army should come together at new castle upon tine in the octaves of that feast of saint hilary next ensuing, so that the general musters might then and there be taken.  

●… ate be ixt the kin●… men, and 〈◇〉 Gantiners.  The king lay the most part of this winter at Gaunt, in the which mean time time ther chanced sedition between the Englishemen and the Gauntoys, in so much that the welshmen had let fire on the town, if the king had not stayed the matter. But the flemish writers say, the Englishmen, set fire in four partes of the town in deed, that they might the more freely haue robbed in other parties thereof, whilst the townsmen had gone about to quench the fire. But the townsmen bent on reuenge, assembled together in great number, and falling on the Englishmen slay thirty of their horsemen, and of their footmen to the number of seven hundred or thereabouts. They had also ●… lain the king if a knight of flanders had not made shift to save him.  
Indeed( as should appear by the same writers) the Englishe footmen had done much hurt in the country, & namely one day they spoyled the town of Dam, & slay two hundred worthy personages which had yielded themselves to the king at his first coming into the country.  
And although the king caused certain of those that had done this outrage to be hanged: yet the Flemings bare this and other injuries in their minds, and meant to bee revenged thereof, before the Englishmen departed out of their country, and therefore there drew out of sundry parties into the city of Gaunte by small companies, to the number of four thousand men of arms, besides a great multitude of footmen: and when they perceived themselves strong enough( as they took the matter) at the day amongst them appoynted, they clustred together, and under the leadyng of the earls sons, Wyllyam and Roberte, 
The Flemyngs set vpon the Englishmen in their lodgings.  they didde first set upon the Englishmen that were in their lodgyngs, of whom they slew dyvers, and after coming forth into the streets, they meant to haue made slaughter of all the residue: but by the noise that was raised, the king had warning in what state the matter stood, and therewith getteth him to armour, and came forth of his lodging, and streyghtwayes his people flocked about him. And furthermore, the footmen, which were lodged in the suburbs, hearing of this tumult, get them to armour, and approaching the gates, find them shut, but with fire which they kindled with straw, wood, butter, and tallow, and other such things, they brent up the same gates, and so got in, losing not pas●… e six persons, and those were slain at the first entering.  
Herewith the earl of flanders cometh to the king, and beseecheth him to stay his people from committing further outrage: but the king as he had reason so to do, blamed him for the outrageous attempt of his people, and bad him go and appease them, or he would take pain with them himself to his own surety, though not greatly to their case.  
The earl went, and didde so much, 
The earl of flanders pacifyeth his people.  that at length he quieted them, and then was order given for restitution of such things as had been taken from any man wrongfully, according to the order and direction prescribed by certain discrete persons appoynted as Commissioners in that behalf.  
The king perceiving himself in some danger, and that without the favour of the Flemyngs he might hardly escape out of their country, bare many things, and spake curteouslye, making partly amendes for the harms done by his people, as well abroad in the country, as in the towns. And finally about Midlent he returned into england, as after ye shall hear.  
In this mean time by the kings appointmente, 

Nic. Triuet.  
An army assembled at york.   the earl of Surreye Lord●… Warden of Scotland, with other earls and noble men to him associate, about the feast of saint Hillarye, had assembled an army at york, having first summoned the lords of Scotlande to appear there at the same day, who yet came not, but contrarily had besieged the castle of Rockesburghe. 
The Scots besiege Rockesburgh.  whereupon the earl of Surrey hasted thytherwardes, so that william Waleys and other of the Scottyshmen which lay there at siege, raised the same, and departed from thence.  

The earl of Surrey entereth Scotland.  The earl of Surrey coming to Rockesburgh, and relieving them that kept it with such things as they wanted passed forth to Kelssow, and came afterwards to the town of berwick, which the Scottishmen had left void.  
Here came letters unto them from king Edward, signifying that he had taken truce with the french king, and that he mente shortly to ●… etourne into England, and therfore commanded them not to make any further enterprise than the defending of the frontiers, and the recovery of berwick, till his coming over. hereupon was a great part of the army discharged, and such only remained in berwick as might suffice for defence therof.  

King Edward returneth home wardes.  King Edwarde having made an end of his business in flanders, as before ye haue heard, returned now towards England, and came to a town called Ardenburg, where the most part of such Scottishmen as he had brought with him into Flanders, slipped from him, & wentvnto Paris. The king being returned into england, removed the Barons of the exchequer, and the Iustices of the bench unto York, calling a parliament thither, and gave summonance to the lords of Scotland to come to the same: 
The Scottes sum●… ed to the Parliament at york, refused to come.  but making default in their appearance, he sent forth his commission and letters to warn his subiectes to be ready with horse and harneys at Rockesburgh in the feast of the nativity of S. John Baptist next ensuing. They obeying his commandment, 
An army raised  assembled there at the day appoynted.  
There were in this army now assembled at Rockesborough together with those of the bishopric about three thousand men of arms mounted on ba●… ded horses, 

Abyngdon.  
The number of men armed in this army.   besides four thousand other armed men on horseback without b●… rdes.  
There were also a great number of footmen, and yet none but such as came vpon their own good w●… lles, the which were almost all welshmen or Irishmen. 
Welchmen & Irishmen.   
There came also afterwards five hundred men of arms w●… ll appareled, furnished and mounted, 
Gascoynes.  out of gascoigne: of the which a certain number were sent unto berwick by the king: where after the battle fought with the Scottes, they remained in garnison.  

Nic. Triuet.  The earl of Hereford, and the earl Marshall were present with their retinues amongst other in this army here assembled at Rockesborough, the which vpon suspicion co●… ned of that they had heard, 
The E●… Here●… Ma●… s●… 〈◇〉  thought it not sufficient to haue the kings Letters patents touching the confirmation of the two Charters, and other the Articles above mentioned signs by him, whilst he was out of the realm, a●… therefore required that he would now within his own land, confirm the sameagaine.  
Here the bishop of Durham, John earl of Surrey, william earl of warwick, and Raufe earl of Gloucester, undertook for the king, that after he had subdued his enemies, and should be again returned into the realm, he should satisfy them in that behalf, and confirm the same articles.  
This done, the King marching forth wy●… h his army, came to Temple Histon, and sent forth the bishop of Durham to take certain castles thereabouts, 
Ca●… 〈◇〉 by the 〈◇〉 of D●…  as Orinton( or as some Copies haue) Drilton, and other two which enterprise, the bishop speedily accomplished.  
The Englishe fleet that should haue come from Berwike, and kept alongst the coast to haue furnished the army with victuals, was stayed and holden back with contrary wind so that the army began to be in great necessity of victuals. The Scottishemen were advertised hereof, and supposing that the Englishemen by reason of such want of victuals, had not been able through feebleness to make any great resistance, assembled their powers together, and came towards the place where the king with his army was lodged.  
The same time two of the Englishe ships arrived there with victuals, the which being bestowed. Amongst the souldeors, relieved them greatly of their hunger, amoungest other the Welchemen had two tons of wine delivered to them for their share, 

Abingdon  
A fray betwixt the Welche●… Englishmen   the which they tasted so greedyly, that overcome therewith they fell to quarreling with the Englishemen and begun a fray, in the which they slay an eighteen, and hurt diverse.  
The Englishe horsemenne heerewyth being kindled with displeasure, got them to armor, and setting vpon the welshmen, slay of them to the number of four score, and put the other to flight: whereupon the next morning it was said that the Welchemen upon wrath conceived hereof meant to depart to the Scottes: but yet when the camp removed they followed the army though a far off, and a part by themselves, 
The Eng●… men ●… nde 〈◇〉 doubt of the Welch●…  in so much that many doubted least if the Englishmen had chanced to haue had the worse at the scottish mensne hands, they would haue joined with them against the Englyshemenne.  

N. Triuet.  The king now hearing that the Scottes were coming towards him, raised his field, and went forth to meet them, lodging the next night in a fair plain. In the morning very early, a great alarm was raised, so that every man got him to armor, supposing the Scottes to bee at hand. The horse appoynted for the kings saddle that day, as the king should haue got upon him, affrighted with some noise, start aside, and threw the king down with such violence, that he broke two of his ribs, as the report went Other writ; that his horse trode on him in the night as he and his people restend them, keeping their horses still bridled to bee ready the sooner upon occasion of any necessity: but howsoever he came by his hurt, he stayed not to pass forward in his purposed journey, but mounting upon an other horse, 
The battle ●… f Foukirke.  went forth with his army till he came to a place called Foukirke where both the armies of England and Scotland met and fought. 

Abingdon.  
The order of ●… he scottish ●… attayles.   The Scottes were divided into four schiltrons, as they termed them, or as we may say, round battailes, in form of a circled, in the which stood their people, that carried long staues or spears which they crossed jointly together one within an other, betwixt which schiltrons or round battles were certain spaces left the which were filled with their archers & bowmen, and behind all these were their horsemen placed. They had chosen a strong ground, somewhat sideling on the side of a hill. The Erles Marshall, Herford, 
The earls Marshall, Herforde, and lincoln led the fore warde.  and lincoln which led the forward of the Englishemen, at the first made directly towards the Scottes, but they were stayed by reason they found a marys, or an evil favoured moss betwixt their enemies and them, so that they were constrained to search a compass towards the west side of the field.  
The bishop of Durham ruling in the second battle of the Englishemen consisting of six and thirty standards or banners, 
The bishop of Dur●… m led the second warde.  knowing the let of that moss or maris, made toward the east side, hasting forth to be the first that should give the onset: but yet when they approached near to the enemies; the bishop commanded his people to stay till the thyrde battle, which the king lead, might approach: but that valiant knight the lord Raufe Basset of Drayton said to him: 
The lord Basset of Draitons words to the Bishop of Durham.  My lord bishop, you may go and say mass, which better becometh you, than to teach us what we haue to do, for wee will do that that belongeth to the order of war, and herewyth they hasted forth on that side to charged the first schiltron of the Scottes, and the earls with their battle on the other side, and even upon the first brunt, the scottish horsemen fled, 
The scottish horsemen flee.  afewe only excepted, which stayed to keep the footmen in order. And amongst other, was the brother of the lord steward of Scotlande, who as he was about to set in order the bowemen of S●… lkirke, by chance was unhorsed, and slain there amoungest the same bowemen, and many a tall mans body with him. 
●… heir archers ●… yue.  The scottish archers thus being slain, the Englishemen assailed the spear men, but they keeping themselves close together, 
●… hese Scottish ●… are●… ēwer, Gallowaye Euersden ●… en.  and standing at defence with their spears like a thick wood, kept out the Englishe horsemen for a while, and fought manfully, though they were sore beaten with shot of arrows by the Englishe archers a foot: and so at length galled with shot, and assailed by the horsemen on each side, they begun to disorder and shrink from one side to another, and herwith the horsemen broke in amongst them, and to they were slain and beaten down in maner all the whole number of them. Some say there dyed of the Scottes that day( being the two and twenty of july, 
N. Triuet.  and the feast of Mary Magdalene) above twenty thousand. Other writ, that there were slain at the least to the number of xv. 

Mat. West. hath forty thousand.  
Polidore. N. Triuet.  
The hewn of S. Androwns.   thousand. The scottish writers allege that this battle was lost by treason of the Cumyns and other, as in the Scottish history ye may more plainly perceive, with more matter touching the same battle: after this was the town of saint Androwes destroyed, no man being within to make resistance. And from thence the Englishe army came through Selkirke Forreste unto the castle of air, 
The castle of air.  which they found void: and after they came by the town of Annan and took the castle of Lochmaben, and so returned into england by the Weastmarches, 

Abyngdon.  
irish lords. The Isle of Arayne.   and came to Carleil.  
About the same time certain irish lords, and amongst other as chief, one Thomas Biset landed in the Isle of Arain, the inhabitants whereof yielded themselves unto the same Thomas, who as was judged, ment to haue aided the Scottes: but now hearing of the victory which king Edwarde had gotten in a pight field, he sent unto him to give him to understand that he was come in his aid, and had won the said Isle of Airen, 
Thomas Biset requireth the isle of Arain.  and therfore besought him that it might please him to grant it unto him and his heirs, to hold of him and his heirs for ever. which request the K. granted: 
The evil opinion of the Erles Marshall and hereford inwards the king.  whereof when the earls Marshall & Hereford were advertised, they thought this a rash parte of the king, considering that he had promised to do nothing of new without their consentes and counsel.  
Therefore the king being as ye haue heard returned to Carleill, they got licence to depart home with their people leaving the king still at Carleil, where he remained a time, and held a Parliament there, 
The kings liberality inwards his nobles.  in the which he granted unto many of his nobles, the lands and livings of dyvers noble men of the Scottes, as to the earls earldoms, to the Barons baronies, but Gallowaye and Annandall with certain other counties, he assigned to none, reserving the same( as was thought) unto the foresaid two Erles, least they should think themselves evil dealt with, if they had no parte bestowed on them amongst the residue.  
The King after this went to Durham, and from thence thought to haue returned streight towards London, but hearing that the Scottes ment to make some invasion, he went to Tynmouth, and remained there till towards christmas.  

An. reg. 27.  After the king had lain a certain time at Tinnemouthe, he departed from thence, and drew southward, 
Cotyngham.  and coming to Cotingham, a little from Beuerly, held his christmas there, 
1293.  and after drew towards London, where in the beginning of Lent, he 〈◇〉 a parliament, 

A parliament  
Abing●…   at the which he was required to keep promiss for the confirming of the two charters and articles concluded with the Erles of Hereford and Marshall. The King was nothing contented that this matter should bee so earnestely called upon, for loath he was to grant their full requests, and again to deny them, he stood in doubt howe it might bee taken: he therefore prolonged time, and would make no answer either to or fro●… and when the lords urged him sore to give them answer, he got him out of the city, 
The Lord●… ●… ll vpon the king to 〈…〉  not making them privy of his departure, and when they followed him, and seemed not well contented that he should so dissemble with them, he excused himself by blaming the 〈◇〉 of the city to bee against his health, and therefore he bare them in hand, that he only sought to refresh himself in some better air in the country more agreeable to his nature: 
〈…〉  and as for answer to their requests, he willed them to repair again to the city, and they should haue answer by his counsel so far as should stand with reason to content them.  
They returned as he willed them, and had the charters confirmed according to their requests, saving that this addition was put in the latter end of the same, Saluo jure coronae nostra. 
The addition put in the 〈…〉  with which addition, the lords were offended, and turned home to their houses in as great displeasure towards the king as before.  
The counsel doubting some seditions stir to arise hereof amongst the people, delivered the charters( so sealed and signed as they were) unto the Sheriffes of London, that the same might bee red openly before the people, 
The addition re●… in Poules Churcheyar●…  which was done in Poules churchyard in presence of a great assembly there come together and gathered for that purpose. The people at the first before they heard the addition gave many blessings to the king, for those grants, but when they heard with what words he concluded, they cursed as fast as before they had blessed. Before this parliament was dissolved, the lords had warning to return again shortly after Easter, and then they had all things granted and performed as they could wish or desire. 
The perambulations of ●… rest●…  The perambulations of Forrestes were appoynted unto three Byshoppes, three earls, and three Barons.  
about the latter end of june there came over a bishop sent from Pope Boniface as his Nuncio, and dyvers other with him, 
A bishop 〈◇〉 from the 〈◇〉  to declare the order which the Pope as arbitrator indifferently chosen betwixt the two kings of england, and france, for the deciding of all controversies depending beetwixte them) had given forth and decreed, which was in effect as followeth.  

The Popes ●… cree of peace ●… etwixt the ●… ages of england and france.  first that king Edwarde being then a widower should mary the french kings sister name Margaret, notwithstanding the degrees of consangiuinitie, for the which the Pope would dispense. again that the lord Edwarde the kings eldest son should at convenient time take to wife the lady Isabell the french kings daughter. Also that the king of england should make satisfaction for the french ships which his men had taken at the beginning of the war, 
●…. Triuet.  and that sundry towns in gascoigne should bee put into the Popes hands, till it might be understood unto whom the right appertained. But those two last articles took small effect, the french king refusing to deliver any of those towns which he had gotten in possession. 
The Popes re●… est for the ●… leasing to ly●… rtye or John ●… aillol.  moreover, these messengers in the Popes behalf required the king that he would set at liberty John Baillol sometime king of Scotland, and to restore those lands unto his son Edwarde Baillol, which he ought to hold within the realm of england, promising and undertaking in the Popes behalf to preserve and save the realm harmless of all hurt or damage that might ensue by, the delivery of the said John Baillol.  
King Edward understanding that ther was great danger in setting him at liberty, 
●… ohn Baillol ●… lyuered out 〈◇〉 prison at the ●… opes suite.  was contented to deliver him unto the Pope, but he refused to make restitution unto Edwarde Baillol of the lands which he demanded. The Popes ambassadoures receiving John Baillol at king Edwards hands, took him over with him into france, and there left him in the custody of the bishop of Cambrey, 

●… olidore.  
●… e departeth ●… is life.   the Popes deputy in that behalf, where shortelye after he dyed.  
After this, according to the covenants of agreement made beetwixte the two kings of england and france, 
〈◇〉 Triuet.  the ceptiues vpon either parte were delivered.  

The king ma●… eth the French ●… ngs sister.  In the feast of the nativity of our lady, the king married the lady Margaret sister to the french king at Canterburye with great solemnity. about the feast of saint Martin in winter the king held a parliament at york, 
〈◇〉 parliament 〈◇〉 york.  meaning to haue gone from thence into Scotlande, to haue rescued the castle of Strueling, which the Scottishemen had besieged, and had it surrendered unto them, ere the king could set forward to come to raise the siege. The same year died Henry Newarke Archbishop of york, 

The decease of the Archbishop of york.  
An. reg. 28.  
1300.  
Abingdon.  
A proclamation for money.   and Thomas Corbridge a doctor in divinity succeeded him.  
In the eight and twenty year of his reign in the christmas season king Edwarde set forth a proclamation, forbidding and prohibiting all foreign coin to bee received and paid as steeling money within his dominion, commanding by the same proclamation, that two pieces of them should go for one sterling, until the feast of Easter. There were diuers moneys in those dayes currant within this realm, as Pollardes, Crocards, Staldinges, eagles, Leonines, Sleepinges, and all these were white moneys, artificially made of silver, copper, and sulphur, so that it was an y●… time for base moneys, and much choppyng and changing was used in buying and selling of things. At Easter following the King utterly forbade that any of those moneys should be currant at all, 
foreign moneys forbidden to go as currant.  and held his exchange in sundry places, and to be rid of them, men gave five or six of them for one sterling, not caring for them because of their baseness, and yet within one year after that men had learned the skill by proof howe to try the mettall with melted lead in the fire, they found that two pieces of those base moneys were in value worth one sterling, and many became rich by the exchange, which had bought good store of them, when they were so smally esteemed: but the king caused enquiry to be made of them that used such exchange without his licence, and put them to their fines.  
At a Parliament holden at London in lent this year, the king renewed the confirmation of the charters, and made certain new statutes concerning fines and Gaole deliveries, very profitable to the common wealth.  
about the feast of saint John Baptist, 

Abyngdon.  
The king goth with an army into Scotlande.   king Edwarde went with an army into Scotlande, and there granted a truce to the Scots that inhabited the mountain countries to endure for eleven Moneths, that is to wit, till whitsuntide next ensuing.  
As the king was upon his journey forewardes in the north partes, his late married wife queen Margaret was delivered of his first son at Brotherton, 
Thomas of Brotherton born the first of june  a place in Yorkshire not far from Pontfret, he was name Thomas, and took the surname of Brotherton, of the place where he was born.  
moreover Pope Boniface at the suit of the Scottes wrote his letters unto king Edward commanding him by the same and by the archbishop of Canterbury, whom he appoynted to deliver the same letters, by other letters to him directed, that he should not only release and set at liberty all such Scottes as he had in prison, but also give over his warres which he made against the realm of Scotlande: and if he ment to make any claim to the same, then to sand his procurators unto the court of Rome, and there to show what evidence he could for his right thereto, where the matter( as he maintained) was to be heard, decided, and judged and not else where. The archbishop according to the Popes commandment did the message, and presented the Popes letters unto the King, who deferred the answer unto the assembly of the estates in parliament, and hereof the archbishop advertised the Pope accordingly as in the letters to him directed he was commanded.  

Euersden.  This year also on saint Remigius day, which is the first of October, dyed edmund earl of cornwall, the son of earl richard, that was also king of Almayne: and because he left no issue behind him to inherit that Erledom, the same returned to the crown,  


An. reg. 29.  
Mat. West. Croxden.   In the xxix. year of king Edwards reign, on saint Oswaldes day, or as some haue written, the friday after the feast of Peter ad vincula, his wife queen Margaret was delivered of hir second son, 
1301.  that had to name edmund of Woodstocke, surnamed so of the place where he was born. The king also this year after christmas held a Parliament at lincoln, to the which the earls and Barons of the realm came in armor, to the end( as it is said) that they might procure of the king the more speedye execution of the charter of Forrestes, which by him had hitherto been delayed, but now that he perceived their earnestness and importunate suite, he condescended to their wills in all things.  

Pope Boniface inhibiteth the king of England further to vex the Scottes.  Pope Boniface being solicited by the instant suite of the Scottishemen, and offended also that the lands in england which beelonged unto Edwarde Bailloll the son of John Baillol, were not to the same Edwarde restored, he eftsoons wrote to king Edward forbidding him from thence forth any further to vex the Scottes by warres, because that the kingdom of Scotlande was surrendered already into his hands by the general consent of the Scottishemen themselves, and therefore was it in his power to bestow and take away the same to whom or from whom soever it should please him.  

N. Triuet.  There were reasons alleged why the King of england seemed to do wrong in challenging as then the kingdom of Scotlande: and amongst other, one was that such homage as had been done of ancient time to the Kings of england, by the kings of the Scottes, was onely meant for Tyndale, Penreth, and such other lands as the scottish kings held within England, and not for the realm of Scotlande.  
And whereas the kings of Scotlande had aided the kings of england in their waters against the Rebells of their realm of england, and been present at their coronation, the same was done of special favour and not of duty. king Edwarde having received the Popes prescript and well considered the whole contents thereof, sent in writing his answer so at large, proving by evident reasons that the right of property of the kingdom of Scotlande, did most justly appertain unto him, and that the allegations were not true, but forged, which had been by surmised information presented against him. Beside the kings letters which he wrote in his own behalf, there was an other letter devised and written by all the lords temporal of the land assembled in parliament at lincoln, in which letter they answered in name of all the estates there gathered, unto that point wherein the Pope pretended a right to be judge for the title of the realm of Scotlande, protesting flatly that they would not consent that their king should do any thing that might tend to the disenheriting of the right of the crown of england, and plain overthrow of the state of the same realm, and also hurt of the liberties, customs, and laws of their fathers, sith it was never known, that the kings of this land had answered or ought to answer for their rights in the same realm, afore any judge ecclesiastical or secular. The tenor of which letter beginneth thus.  

TO our most holy father in christ, Boniface by gods providence high bishop of the holy roman and universal church, his devout sons John earl Warren: Thomas earl of Lancaster: Rafe de Monthermer earl of Gloucester and Hertforde, humphrey de Bohun earl of Hereford and Essex, and Connestable of England: Roger Bigod earl of norfolk, and Mareschall of england: Guy earl of warwick: richard earl of arundel: Adomate de valemce Lord of Monterney: Henry de Lancaster lord of Monmouth: John de Has●… ngs lord of Bergeuennie: Henry de Perey lord of Topelife: edmund de Mortimer lord of Wigmor: Robert Fitz Water Lord of Wodham: John de saint John lord of Hannake: Hughe de Veer lord of Swanestampe: Wylliam de Brewse lord of Gower: Roberte de Monthault lord of Hawarden: Roberte de Tateshall lord of Wokeham: Reignald de Grey lord of Ruthin: Henry de Grey lord of Codnore, Hugh Bardolfe lord of Wormegayt: Roberte de Clifforde Chatestain of Appelbye: Peter de Malowe lord of Malgreene: Philip lord of Kime: Robert Fitz Roger lord of Clauerings: John de Mohun lord of Dunester: Almerit●… e de saint Amounde lord of Widehay: William de Ferrers lord of Grovy: Alain de Zouche lord of Ashby: Theobalde de Verdon lord of Webbeley: Thomas de Furniuall lord of Schefielde: Thomas de Multon lord of Egremont, William Latimer lord of Corby, Thomas lord Berkley: Foulke Fitz Warren lord of Mitingham: John lord Segraue: edmund de Eincourt lord of Thurgerton: Peter Corbet lord of cause: Wyllyam de Cantelowe lord of Rauensthorpe: John de Brauchampe lord of Harche: Roger de Mortimer lord of Penkethlin: John Fitz Reinald lord of Blenleueny: Raufe de Neuell lord of Raby: Brian Fitz Alaine lord of Bedale: Wyllyam marshal lord of Hengham●… Walter lord Huntercombe: Wyllyam Martin lord of Camels: Henry de Thies lord of Chilton: Roger le Ware lord of Isefielde▪ John de Riuers lord of anger: John de Lancaster lord of Grisedale: Robert Fitz pain lord of Lainnier: Henry Tregoz lord of Garinges: Robert Pipard lord of Lomforde: Walter lord Faucomberg: Roger le Strange lord of Ellesmer: John le Strange lord of C●… okyn: Thomas de Chances lord of Norton: Walter de Beauchamp lord of A●… edester. richard Talbot lord of Eccleswell: John Butetwart lord of Mendesham: John Engain lord of Colum: Hughe de Poynz lord of Cornevaler: Adam lord of wells: Simon lord Montacute: John lord Sulle: John de Melles or rather Moelles lord of Candebury: edmond baron Stafford: Io. Louel lord of Hackings: 
●… tages I 〈◇〉 i●….  edmond de N. lord of Elch●… ●… kes: Rafe Fitz William lord of Grimthorp: Robert de seals lord of N●… usells: will. Turhet lord of Lewenhales: jo Abadan lord of Deuersion: John de Haueringes lord of Grafton: Rob. la ward lord of Whitehall: Nic. de Segraue lord of Stow: Walter de Tey lord of Stougraue: Io. de Lisle lord of Wodton: Eustace lord Hacche: Gilbert Peche lord of Corby: will. Painel lord Trachingron. Rog. de Allis Moliasterio: 
●… inster ●… ke.  Foulk le Strange lord of Corsham: Henry de Pinkeny lord of Wedon: Io. de Hodeleston lord of Aneys: Io. de Huntingfielde lord of Bradenham: Hughe Fitz Henry lord of Raueneswath: Io. Daleton lord of Sporle: 
〈◇〉 far out 〈◇〉 Perkins 〈…〉 ●… ple.  Ni. de Carri lord of Mulesford: Thomas lord de la Roche: Walter de Muncy lord of Thornton: jo Fitz Marinaduke lord of Horden: John lord of Kingston: Rob. Hastings the father lord of Chebessey: Rafe lord Grendon▪ will. lord of Leiborne: Io. de Gre●… e lord of Morpath: matthew Fitz John lord of Sto●… enham: Nic. de Ne●… est lord of Wheried: and jo Pa●… nel lord of Atel●… i: with al humble submission.  
The holy mother church, 
Out of master Foze pag. 427.  by whose ministery the catholic sea is governed: in hir deeds( as we thoroughly believe and hold) proceedeth with that repenesse in iudgement, that she will be hurtful to none, but like a mother would every mans right be kept unbroken, as well in an other, as in herself. Whereas therfore in a general parliament called at lincoln of late, by our most dread lord Edward by the grace of god the noble King of England: the same our lord caused certain letters received from you to bee red openly and to be declared seriously afore us, about certain business touching the condition and state of the realm of Scotlande: we did not a little muse and mar●… ell with ourselves, hearing the meanings concerning the same, so wondrous and strange as the like we haue not heard at any time before: for we know most holy father, and it is well known aswell within this realm of england( as also not unknown to other persons besides) that from the first beginning of the realm of england, the certain and direct government of the realm of Scotlande in all temporal causes from time to time belonged to the kings of the same realm of England and realm of Scotlande, as well in the times both of the Britaynes as also Englishemen: yea rather the same realm of Scotlande of old time was in see to the ancestors of our foresaid lords kings of england, yea and to himself. Furthermore, the kings of Scottes and the realm haue not been under any other than the kings of england, and the kings of England haue answered or ought to answer for their rights in the foresaid realm, or for any his temporalities afore any judge ecclesiastical or secular, by reason of free pre-eminence of the state of his royal dignity and custom kept without breach at all times. Wherefore, after treaty had, and diligent deliberation of the contents in your foresaid letters, this was the common agreeyng and consent with one mind, and shall be without fall in time to come by gods grace: that our foresaid lord the king ought by no means to answer in judgement in any case, or should bring his foresaid rights into do●… b●…, nor ought not to send any proctors or messengers to your presence, specially seeing that the premises tend manifestly to the disenheriting of the right of the crown of England, and the plain overthrow of the state of the said realm, and also hurt of the liberties, customs and laws of our fathers: for the keeping and defence of which, we are bound by the duty of the oath made, and we will maintain them with all power, and will defend them( by gods help) with all strength. And furthermore, will not suffer our foresaid Lord the king to do or by any means attempt the premises being so unaccustomed, vnwont, and not heard of afore: wherefore we reverently and humbly beseech your holiness, that ye would suffer the same our lord King of england( who among other princes of the world sheweth himself catholic and devout to the romish church) quietly to enjoy his rights, liberties, customs, and laws aforesaid: without all empayring, and trouble, and let them continue untouched. In witness whereof, we haue set our seals to these presentes as well for us, as for the whole comunaltie of the foresaid realm of England.  
Dated at lincoln the twelfth of february in the year of our lord .1301. Et anno Edwardi primi .xxix.   
The Pope when he heard and deliberately pondered the kings answer, with this letter directed to him from the english Barons, he waxed cold in the matter, and followed it no farther. 
The king goeth into Scotlande.  The ●… ice betwixt the king and the Scottes being once expired, the king assembled his army, and went into Scotlande, about the feast of saint John Baptist, and tarrying there all the summer and winter following, his soldiers lost many of their great horses for lack of forage which could not bee gotten in the cold winter season. 
An. reg. 30. 1302.  he kept his christmas at Lithko, and at length at the request of his brother in lawe the french king, 
A truce granted to the Scots  he granted eftsoons a truce to the Scottishemen till the feast of all saints next ensuing. Then having ordered his business for that time in Scotlande, 
The king returneth into england.  he returned into england, and about Midlent called a parliament at London. Also this year Pope Boniface vpon displeasure conceived against the French K. sent unto king Edward exhorting him to make warres against the same french king, 
The Pope exhorteth the K. of england to make war against france.  and to persuade him the more easily thereunto, he promised him great aid: but the King of England having proved the said Pope, not the surest man in friendship towards him, he forebare to attempt any forcible exploit against the French King, trusting by some other means to recover his right.  

The decease of the earl of hereford.  This year departed out of this world humphrey Bohun earl of hereford, after whom succeeded his son humphrey, the which afterwards married the kings daughter, Elizabeth countess of holland, after that hir ●… e husband was deade.  
Tourneyes, i●… stes barriers, & other wa●… e exercises, 
Re. T●…. Tour●… 〈◇〉.  which young lords and gentlemen had appoynted to exercise for their pastime, 〈◇〉 diuers partes of the realm, were forbidden by the kings proclamations sent down to be published by the Sheriffes in every county abroad in the realm: the teste of the writ was from Westminster the sixteenth of july.  
The citizens of bordeaux could not bear the yoke of the french bondage, 
An. reg. ●… 1302  and therefore this year about christmas expulsed them out of their city. Shortly after the french King doubting least the king of england by the setting on of the Pope, should make warres against him for the wrongful detaining of gascon, to purchase his favour, 
Tow●… ●… read to the 〈◇〉 in Gas●…  restored unto him all that which he held in gascon and so then they of bordeaux, also submitted themselves to the king of england of their own accord.  
now after that the truce with the Scots was expired, 
Polidore. The Lo●… ●… gr●… e 〈…〉 Scotlands.  which took end at the feast of all Sainctes last paste, the king sent the lord John Segraue, a right valiant Knight( but not so circumspectly in his government as was necessary) with a great army into Scotland, to haue the rule of the land as lord Warden of the same: 
Abyng●… Polidor.  with him was joined also Raufe Confrere, treasurer of the army. These two capitaines coming to the borders, and he●… ring that the scottish men already were in arms; they entred into Scotlande, and in order of battle pass forth unto edinburgh, and hearing nothing of their enemies, which kept them still in the mountaines, they divided their army into three several battailes, two of the which came behind the fore ward under the leading of the said Rafe Confrey, the third( that is to say) the fore ward, the lord Segraue led himself, in such order that there was the distance of four miles betwixt their lodgings. This they did to be the more plenteouslye served of victuals. But the Scots understanding this order of their enemies, became the more hardy, and thereupon having knowledge where the lord Segraue was lodged with his company, a good way off from the other two partes of the army, they hast forward in the night season, and came near unto the place where the same lord Segraue was encamped, a little before day, making themselves ready to assail the englishmen in their camp, but the lord Segraue having knowledge of their coming, though he was counseled by some of them that were about hi●…, either to wythdraw unto the other battailes, or else to send unto them to come to his aid, he would follow neither of both the ways, but like a captain more hardy than wise in this point, disposed his companies which he had there in order to fight, and encouraging them to play the men, immediately vpon the rising of the sun, & that his enemies approached, he caused the trumpets to blow to the battle, & gave therewith the onset. The fight was sore, and doubtful for a while, till the Englishmen overcome with the multitude of their enemies began to be slain on each side, 
●… e Englishe●… vanqui●… by the ●… tes.  so that few escaped by flight, to the number of .xx. worthy knyghts were taken, with their captain the said lord Segraue being sore wounded, but he was by chance reskewed, and delivered out of the enemies hands, by certain horsemen, 
●… byngdon.  which under the leading of the lord Robert Neuile a right valiant knight,( vpon hearing the noise of them that fled) came on the spurs out of the next camp to the succour of their fellows. 
●… Confrere ●… s slain at 〈◇〉 encounter ●… byngdon 〈◇〉.  Raufe Confreir after this mishap( as Polydore hath) brought back the residue of the army into england, not thinking it necessary to attempt any further enterprise at that time against the enimyes, ouermatching him both in strength and number. This encounter chanced 〈◇〉 the first Sunday in Leut.  
I remember howe the Scottish Chronicles contain much more of this enterprise greatly to their glory, and more haply than is true, as by conferring the place where they entreat of it, with this that I haue here exemplified out of our writers it may well appear. The earl Marshall having spent largely whilst he stood in contention against the king who was now earnestly called vpon to repay such sums of money as he had borrowed of his brother John Bigot, 
〈◇〉 Triuet. ●… e earl ●… hall resig●… his lands to the king.  who was very rich by reason of such benefice and spiritual livings as he had in his hands, the earl because he had no children to whom he might leave his lands, ment to haue left them unto his said brother: but when he saw him so importunate in calling for the debts which he ought him, he took such displeasure therwith, that to obtain the kings favour, and to disappoint his brother of the inheritance, he gave unto the king all his possessions, vpon condition that the king adding thereto other lands in value worth a. M. marks by year, should restore them to him again to enjoy during his life, the remainder after his decesse to come unto the K. and further, the king should pay and discharge him of all his debts. 
A subsidy.  King Edward being advertised of the loss which his men had sustained in Scotlaned, streight ways called a parliament, wherein by assent of the states a subsidy was granted towards the mainteinaunce of his warres, and then the same being levied he assembled his people, 
The king goth in person into Scotlande.  & shortly after about whitsuntide entred into Scotlande to reuenge the death of his men. The Scottes hearing of the kings coming, fled into the mountaines, mosses, and marishe grounds, not once showing any countenance to fight any set battle with the English host, 
Cathnesse.  so that the king in maner without resistance passed through the country even unto Cathnes, which is the furthest part of all Scotland: many of the Scots perceiving their lack of power to resist the english pvissance, 
The Scots submit themselves to the king  came to king Edward & submitted themselves, with condition that they should enjoy their lands which he had given away to his lords, they redeeming the same with convenient fines, 
Abyngdon. Will. Wallace.  which was granted. But William Walleis with certain other keeping themselves in places where no army could come to pursue them, would never give ear to any conditions of agreement: 
Polidore.  so that neither with fear, 
Hec. Boetius.  neither with offer of rewards could this Walleis be induced to follow or behold the Englishe King ruling the realm of Scotland. 
jo. Maior  K. Edward returning back came to the castle of Striueling( which the Scottishmen held against him) & besieged it. 
An. reg. 32. Striuely●… castle besieged. Abingdon.  The King himself lay at Dunferling the most parte of the winter: and whilst he lay there, the queen which had lain a long time at Tinmouth came to him, and when the winter was once paste, 
1304.  the king himself cometh to the siege, and caused certain engines of wood to be raised up against the castle, 
engines to cast stones.  which shot off stones of .ij or .iij. C. weight: but yet would not they within once talk of any surrender: & where the Englishemen filled the ditches with wood and boughs of trees, they set the same on fire and brent them to ashes: at length the di●… hes were filled with stones and earth, so that then the Scotts within perceiving themselves in evident peril to lose the castle, on saint Margarets day they yielded themselves simply into the kings hands, as the englishe writers affirm, though the scottish writers record the contrary. Finally, when the king had ordered all his business in Scotland at his pleasure, he returned into england, leaving in Scotland for warden the lord John Segraue, 
Polidore.  or( as other writers haue, sir Aymer de Valfce earl of Pembroke. 

The Wals.  
The earl of Pembroke lord warden of Scotlande.  
N. Triuet. Polidore  ) At his coming to york he caused the Iustices of his bench, and the barons of the Exchequer to remove with their courts, and all their Clerkes and officers, together with the Lord chancellor and his court unto London, that the terms might be kept there, as in times paste they had been, where as now the same had remained at york above the space of six yeres, vpon this consideration, that the king and his counsel might bee near unto Scotland to provide for the defence thereof, as occasion from time to time should require. From york he came to lincoln, and there remained all the winter, holding a counsel, in the which he eftsoons confirmed the articles of Magna Charta, touching the liberties, privileges and immunities of his subiects, the which to declare their thankful mindes towards him for the same, granted to him for the space of one year the fifteenth parte of all their revenues. 
A fifteenthe granted.  Other writ that the king had this year of citizens and of the Burgesses of good towns, the sixth penny according to the valued rate of their goods.  


The decease of the archbishop of york.  
William Grenefielde made archbishop of york,   about the same time, Thomas Colebrugh or Corbridge Archbyshoppe of york departed this life, and one William Greenefielde doctor of both the laws succeeded him. There dyed about the same time likewise that valiant knight the lord W. Latimer. Also John Warrein earl of Surrey and Soffex dyed this year, and was buried at Lewes. His nephew by his son,( name also John) succeeded him obtaining to wife the kings niece by his daughter elinor that was married to the earl of Bar, as before ye haue heard.  

Robert Bruce earl of Carrike departeth this life.  And likewise Robert Bruise earl of Carrike, the fifth of that name, dyed this year, that was father to that Roberte Bruce that was after King of Scottes. moreover about this season the king ordained certain commissioners or Iusticiaries, to make inquisitios through the realm, 

Nic. Triuet.  
Inquisitions taken of the mys●… emeanours of iustices.  
Caxton.   by the verdict of substantial Iuries upon all officers, as Maiors, sheriffes, bailiffs, eschetors and other, that had misused themselves in their Offices, either by extortion, bribery, or otherwise, to the greuance of the people 〈◇〉 to that they rightly might do & 〈◇〉 ●… tue of their offices: by means of which ●… tions many were accused & found cu●… thereupon put to grievous sins: 
〈…〉 Ma●…  Also the 〈◇〉 which were assigned to take there inqui●… extended the same according to their cō●… against such as had made intrusions ●… ther mens lands, & for doubt to 〈…〉 the same, had made alienations 〈…〉 of great men, 
I●… 〈◇〉 there 〈◇〉 again●… ●… es per●… Iustice.  also against such be as used to take money to beate any man, & 〈◇〉 wolde not stick to take money of him. 〈◇〉 the they had so beaten, to beate him that had 〈◇〉 ●… read them to beate the other. The malice 〈◇〉 maner people was now restrained by some of these inquisitions: for such as were found ●… pable, were worthily punished, some by 〈◇〉 & some by ransoms: diuers also for fear to 〈◇〉 to their answers fled the realm: 
F●…  also 〈◇〉 ●… gainste the crown were straightly looked 〈◇〉, found out, & levied, by reason whereof great 〈◇〉 of money came to the kings coffers, which 〈◇〉 well towards the maintenance & charges 〈…〉 warres. 
N. T●… ●… T●…  This kind of inquisition was 〈◇〉 commonly Tra●… hastō, which signifieth, 〈◇〉 or draw the staff. And forasmuch as the proce●… in thhs wife against such misdemenors 〈◇〉 were used, brought so great a benefit to the 〈◇〉 in restraining such malefactors which greatly( as should seem) disquieted the state of the 〈◇〉 wealth, I haue thought good to set down the 〈◇〉 of the writ, as I find it registered in the 〈◇〉 that belonged to the abbey of Abingdon, which is as followeth.  

REx dilectis at fidelibus suis, Radulf●… fil●… W●… helmi, et Iohanni de Barton de Riton salu●●  
Quia quamplures malefactores, & pacis nostrae per●… tores, homicidia, depredationes, incendia, & ali●… ●… na quamplurima nocte dieque perpetrantes ●… ag●… boscis, parcis, & aliis locis diuorsis, tam infra libertares quam extra, in commit atu Eboracensi, & ibid●… r●… ceptatur in maximum periculum tam hominum perp●… es illas trans●… untium, quam ibidem commorantium, to nostre 〈◇〉 temptum ac pacis nostra lasionem manifestam, ●… ce●… nius: per quorum incursum poterunt peiora per●… bus de facili evenire, nisi remedium supper hoc cit●… apponatur, nos eorum malitiae in hac parte obuiare, & huiusmodi damnis & periculis preca●… ere voletes, assignamus vos ad inquirendum per sacramentum tam militum quam aliorum proborum & legalium hominum, de contemptu praedicto, tam infra libertates quam extra, per quos ipsa veritas melius sciri poteri●…, qui sint illi malefactores & pacis nostrae perturbatores, & eosconduxerunt & conducunt ad verberadum, vulnerandum, maletractandum, & interficiendum plures de regno nostro in ferijs, mercarijs et aliis locis in dicto comitatu, pro inimicitia, inuidia aut malitia, Et eti●… pro eo quòd in assisis ju●… tis, recognitionibus, & inquisitionibus factis de felonijs positi fuerant, & veritatem dixerunt: vnde pre condition●… huiusmodi malefactorum iuratores assisarum, ●… tionum, recognitionum, & inquisitionum illar●… pro timore dictorum malefactorum, & eorum m●… narum, sepius veritatem dicere, seu dicto●… malefactores indictare minime ausi filerunt, & sunt. Et ad inquirendum de illis qui huiusmodi munera dederunt, & daunt, & quantum, & quibus, & qui●… huiusmodi munera receperunt, & à quibus & qualiter & quo modo, & qui huiusmodi malefactores fouent, nutriunt, & manutenent in comitatu p●… adicto, & ad ipsos malefactores tam per vos, quàm per vicecomitem nostrum comitatus praedicti arrestandos, & prisonae nostrae liberandos, & salu●…, & secure, in eadem, per vicecomitem comitatus praedicti custodiendos, ita quod ab eade prisona nullo modo deliberentur, sine mandato nostro speciali. Et ideo vob●… mandamus, quòd ad certos diem & locum, quos ad hoc prouideritis, inquisitiones illas faciatis. Et assumpto vobiscum sufficiēt●… posse comitatus praedicti, si necesse fuerit, dictos malefactores coram vobis sic indictatos, arestetis, & ipsos prisonae nostrae liberetis, in forma praedicta: & etiam omnia bona, & catalla ipsorum malefactorum qui se subtraxerint, & fugam fecerint, postquam de felonijs aliquibus coram vobis solemniter indictati fuerint, per vicecomitem comitatus praedicti, in manum nostram capiatis, & ea ad opus nostrum saluo custodire faciatis, donec aliud ind vobis, praeceperimus. Mandamus enim vicecomiti nostro comitatus praedicti, quod ad certos diem & locum, quos vos prouidere duxeritis, venire faciat, coram vobis tot & tales, tam milites quam alio●…, quos habere decreueritis, de comitatu illo, tam infra libertates, quàm extra, per quos ipsa veritas melius sciri poterit, & inquiri. Et quod omnes illos quos per inquisitionem culpabiles invenire contigerit, et quos vos is, sic liberaueritis, à nobis recipiantur, et qucrum nomina eis scire faciatis assumpto secum, sufficienti posse comitatus praedicti, sine dilatione arrestari, & in prisona nostra saluo, & securè custodire faciat in forma praedicta, & communitati dicti comitatus quod simul cum vicecomite praedicto, vobis quocienscunque opus fuerit in praemissis pareat, assistat, & intendat, prout eis iniungetis ex parte nostra. In cuius rei testimonium. &c.   
hereunto were annexed certain articles by way of instructions, of what points they should inquire, as partly above is noted, out of the addition to matthew West. but not so fully, as in the said Chronicle of Abingdon is found expressed, 

〈◇〉 reg. 33.  
●… 305  
●… ce Ed●… cōmit●… ward.  
●… on. ●… an.   and here for breefenesse omitted.  
In the 33. year of his reign, K. Edward put his son Prince Edward in prison, because that he had riotously broken the park of Walter Langton B. of Chester, and because the Prince had done this dede by the procurement of a lewd and wanton person, one Peers Gauaston, an Esquire of gascon, the K. banished him the realm, least the prince, who delighted much in his company, might by his evil & wanton counsel, fall to 〈◇〉 and naughty rule.  
moreover, the same year, 

William Walace taken and put to death.  
Ri. South.   Wil. Walace was taken, & delivered unto K. Edwarde, who caused him to be brought to London, where on S. Bartholmewes even, he was conveyed through the streets unto Westminster, & there arraigned of his treasons, & condemned, & thereupon hanged drawn & quartered, his head was set over London bridge, his right side over the bridge at New-castell upon Tine, his left side was sent to ●… erwike, and there set up, his right leg was sent to S. Iohns town, and his left unto Aberden, in which places, the same were set up for an example of terror to others.  
Also, about the same time, the K. of france required the K. of england by messengers and letters sent unto him, that he would banish al the Flemings out of his realm, 
Nich. Triuet.  in like manner as at his instance he had lately before banished al the Scottishmen out of France. The K. of england was contented so to do, and by that means, 

Flemings banished the land, at contemplation of the king of france.  
Abingdon.  
The archbishop of Caunterbury accused by the K.  
Nich: Triuet:  
He is suspended.   were all the Flemings avoided out of this land at the season, but shortly after, they returned again. King Edward accused Robert Archbishop of Canterbury unto the Pope, for that he should go about to trouble the quiet state of the realm, & to defend and succour rebellious persons, whereupon, the said Archb. being cited to the Popes consistory, was suspended from executing his office, till he should purge himself by order of lawe, of such crimes as were laid & objected against him. The K. also obtained an absolution of the Pope, of the oath, which against his will he had taken, for the observing of the liberties exacted by force of him, by the Erles and Barons of his Realm, namely, touching disforrestings to be made.  
This year, Robert Bruce, contriving ways how to make himself K. of Scotland, 

An. reg. 34.  
1306  
John lord coming flayne by Roberte Bruce.   the 29. day of Ianuarie, slay that Lord John coming at Dumfrice, whilst the kings Iustices were sitting in iudgement within the castle there, and vpon the day of the annunciation of our Lady, caused himself to be crwoned K. of Scotlande at Scone, where the countess of Boughan, that was secretly departed from hir husband the earl of Boghan, & had taken with hir, 
The Countes of Boughan set the crown on Roberte Bruce his head  all his great horses, was ready to set the crown vpon the Bruces head, in absence of hir brother the earl of Fife, to whom( being then in England) sojourning at his manor of Whitwike in Leicestershire, the office of right appertained. 
She is taken.  This countess being afterwards taken the same year by the Englishmen, where other would haue had hir put to death, the King would not grant thereunto, but commanded, that he should be put in a cage made of wood, 
Hir punishment.  which was set upon the walls of the castle of Berwike, that all such as passed by, might behold hir. There were present at his Coronation four bishops, five Erles, & a great multitude of people of the land. Immediately upon the news brought to the K. of Bruces coronation, he sent forth a power of men, 
An army sent into Scotland.  under the conduit of the earl of Pembroke, and of the Lord Henry Perey, the Lord Robert Clifford and others, to resist the attempts of the Scottes, now ready to work some mischief, through the encouragement of the new King. 
Prince Edward made Knight.  Edward Prince of Wales was made knight this year at London, vpon whitsunday, 
three hundred hath M. West.  & a great number of other young bachelors with him( 297. as Abingdon writeth) the which were sent straightways with the said Prince towards Scotland, to join with the earl of Penbroke, to resist the attempts of the new K. Robert le Bruce and his complices. 
Prince Edward sent into Scotland.  K. Edwarde himself followed. The general assembly of the army was appointed at Careleill, a fifteen dayes after the nativity of S. John Baptist, from thence to march forth, under the guiding of the Prince into Scotland.  

Robert Bruce.  In the mean time, Roberte le Bruce went abroad in the countreys of Scotlande, received the homages of many Scottishmenne, and got together an army of men, with the which, he approached near to S. Iohns town, into the which the earl of Pembroke was a little before entred to defend it, 
Abingdon.  with three hundred men of arms, beside footmen. The Bruce sent unto the earl to come out, & give battle, the earl sent unto him word again, that he would not fight the day being sunday, 
It was the next sunday after midsummer day.  but vpon the next morrow, he would satisfy his request. Robert Bruce hereupon withdrew a mile back from the town, determining to rest himself and his people that night. About evening tide cometh the earl forth of the town with his people in order of battle, and assailing his enemies vpon a sudden, 
Robert Bruce put to flight by the earl of Pembroke.  slay diuers ere they could get their armor on their backs. Roberte Bruce and others that had some space to arm themselves made some resistance for a while, but at length, the English men put them to the worse, so that they were constrained to flee. 
Robert Bruce fled into Cantir.  The earl following the chase, pursued them, even into Kentire, not resting, till he understood that a great number of them were gotten into a castle, which he besieged, in hope to haue found Roberte Bruce within it, but he was fled further into the country. Howbeit, 

His wife and brother are taken.  
The earl of Athol taken.   his wife & his brother Nigell or Neal, with diuers other, were taken in this castle, and sent in safety unto Berwike. Also shortly after, the earl of athol was taken, being fled out of the same castle.  

Fabian.  But some writ, that this earl was taken in the battle last remembered, after long fight and great slaughter of Scottes, to the number ●… uen M. and also that in the chase, the Lord 〈◇〉 ●… de Friseil was taken, with the bishops of S. ●… drowes & Glascow, the Abbot of Scone, and 〈◇〉 said earl of athol, name sir John Chambre●…. The bishops and Abbot, K. Edwarde sent 〈◇〉 Pope Innocent, 
Wic. T●…  with report of their pena●… other writ, that the foresaid bishops & Abbot ●… king taken indeed the same year, 
Mat. ●…  were brought into England, & there kept as prisoners within sundry castles.  
The wife of Roberte le Bruce 〈◇〉 daughter to the earl of ulster, was sent unto the manor of Brustwick, & there honourably used having a convenient number of seruants appointed to wait on hir. The earl of ulster hir father, 
Br●… 〈◇〉 whose 〈…〉  in the beginning of these last warres, sent unto K. Edward two of his own sons to remain with him, 〈◇〉 such wise as he should think convenient to assure himself of him, that he would attempt nothing against the English subiects. Also it was said, that the Lady herself, the same day hir husband & she should be crwoned, said, 
The fa●… of Ro●… B●…  that she feared they should prove but as a summer K. and Q. such as in country towns the young folks choose for sport to dance about May poles. For these causes was she the more curteosly used at the kings hands, as reason no less required.  
It should appear also by Robert Fabian, that the king was present himself at this battle: but other affirm, that prince Edward was there as general, and not his father, 
Polidor.  and that the battle was fought at Dunchell upon the river of Tay. But neither the Scottish Chronicles nor Nicholas Triuet,( whom in the history of this king Edwarde the first, 
Nic. Tr●…  we haue most followed) make any mention, that either the King or prince should bee at the foresaid battle, but that the earl of Pembroke with Roberte lord Clifford, and Henry Lord Percy were sent before( as ye haue already heard) with an army, by whom as appeareth, this victory was obtained, 

Mat. W●…  
Met●… The Ca●… of Loch●… takes, 〈◇〉 Chri●… Se●… 〈◇〉 it.  
Nic. T●…  
He is c●… ●… ed.   at a place called Methfen.  
After this, was the castle of Lochdore taken, and within it, Christopher Seiton, that had married the sister of Roberte le Bruce: and because he was no Scotte but an Englishmanne born, the king commanded that he should bee led unto Dunfrise, where he had killed one of the kings knights, and there to be hanged, drawn and quartered.  
The wife of this Christopher Seiton, he appointed to be kept in the monastery of Thixell in Lindsey, and the daughter of Roberte le Bruce, which was also taken about the same time, was sent to the monastery of Waton.  
moreover, 
His l●… gives 〈◇〉 by the 〈◇〉  the manor of Seton in Whitebestroud, he gave unto the Lord Edmond de Manley, and those other lands that belonged unto the said Christopher Selton in northumberland, 
●… e lands of ●… bert Bruce ●… en away. ●… e earl of ●… eford.  he gave unto the Lord Wil. Latimer. The lands that belonged to the new Scottish K. he bestowed in this wise, to Henry Bohun earl of hereford, which had married one of K. Edwards daughters, he gave the Lordships of Annandale, 
●… d ●… ford.  heart & Hertnes, he gave unto the Lord Robert Clifford, saving always the right yet that belonged to the Church of Durham, tottenham, and Totenhamshire: & the maner of Wrothell in the south parts, he gave to other noble men, and the earldom of Carrike which the Bruce had holden, as by inheritance from his mother, the K. gave to the Lord Henry percy, 

●… e Lord Hē●… Percy.  
●… ufe de ●… thermet.   the earldom of athol, he gave to Raufe de Monthermer earl of Gloucester, who had also married as before ye haue heard, an other of the kings daughters, after the decesse of hir first husband Gilbert de clear earl of Gloucester. About the feast of Saint Michael, the new scottish K. Robert le Bruce returned forth of the Iles( into that which he had fled) with many Irishmen and Scottes in his company, & remained a certain time in Kentire, he sent certain of his officers, to levy, & gather up the rents of the serves due at the feast of S. Martin, for such lands & possessions as they held in that country, whereof the L. Percy being advertised, hasted thither, but the new K. coming vpon him, slew certain of his men, took his horses & place, 
The lord Percy put to fight, by the Scottish king Bruce.  with other things, & drout him into a castle, within the which he besieged him, till at length, by a power sent from K. Edward, Bruce was constrained to depart. The K. in this mean time was came to Laue●… cost near unto Careleil, & there remained a long time. From thence, he sent his Iustices unto Berwike, where they sate in iudgement vpon Nigell Bruce, & the other prisoners taken with him, 
Nigell or Neall Bruce condemned and executed.  which were condemned to die, & so they were hanged, drawn & quartered. The earl of athol was conueid to London, & although he sued for pardon in respect of that he was of kin to the K. yet was he hanged vpon a Gibbet higher than all the residue, 
〈◇〉 earl of ●… ll exe●….  his body burned under the same Gibbet, and his head first cut off, was set vpon a pole over London bridge for ensample sake, the traitors should look for no pardon.  
The elect Archb. of york Wil. Grenefielde, was confirmed this year, by Pope Clement the fifth, at the city of Lion in France, where the same Pope was crwoned about the same time, and held his court there, living chiefly of the money which he got of bishops that came to him for their confirmations: 
●… mes ●… o●… y ●… th the 〈◇〉 had of Archb. ●… k.  he had of the said Archb. of york within one year, nine M. and five C. marks, besides the expenses which he was at whilst he lay there: and so when this Archb. was returned into England, through poverty, he was driven to gather money of the persons, priestes, and religious men within his province at two sundry times in one year, as first, in name of a courtesy and gracious benevolence, and the second time, by way of an aid.  
moreover, Pope Clement ordained Anthony B. of Durham, patriarch of jerusalem, dispensing with him, so as he held still the bishopric of Durham, notwithstanding this other promotion, and this was, because the B. was rich, 
The great revenues of Anthony B. of Durham.  and the Pope poor. For this B. might dispend in yearly revenues by purchases and inheritances, besides the belonged to his mitre above five M. marks, & he gave great rewards to the Pope, & to his Cardinals, by means whereof, he obtained in suit against the Prior of Durham, so that he had the charge & oversight of the monastery of Durham, both the spiritual government & temporal, through informing the Pope, that the Prior was not able in discretion to rule the house. At his returning home, he caused a cross of silver and gilded, adorned with an Image of the Crucifex, to bee born afore him. But where he appointed certain persons as his deputies to enter into the priory of Durham, and to take charge thereof, in place of the Prior, 
He is kept out of the Abbey at Durham.  the monks shut the gates against them, appealing to the Pope, and pretending the kings protection which they had purchased. But those that thus came in the Bishops name, accused the monks, and so departed. The King herewith was highly offended, so that he caused them to answer the matter, afore the Iustices of his bench, and for their presumption in pronouncing the curse, without making the king privy to their doings, they were put to their fines. 
He is summoned to appear before the K. and refuseth.  And whereas the bishop was summoned to appear before the King in person at a certain day, he made default, and departing out of the realm, gote back again to the Pope, contrary to the kings prohibition: southhampton, the liberties of the Sea of Durham were seized into the kings hands, and the K. placed his Iustices and chancellor there, and in the year next ensuing, he exacted of the covenants of the archbishopric, the thirteenth penny of their goods, 
The conclusion of the strife betwixt the Bishop and Monks of Durham.  and otherwise vexed them with sundry talages. The conclusion of this matter was this, that the Prior was cited by the Pope, to appear in his consistory, whether he went, having the kings letters in his favour directed to the Pope, whereupon, when the Pope had examined the matter, and heard the Prior speak in his own person, he perceived him to be otherwise than he was informed( a sober discrete man) and therefore restored him again to the government of his house, but he remained in the Popes Court, till after the kings death, and finally, died there himself, in the year. 1207. But now to return to other doings of King Edwarde. We find, that whilst he lay still at Lauercost, 
Bernards castle given to the earl of warwick.  he gave to the earl of warwick Bernards castle, the which he had by escheit, through forfeiture thereof made by John Balliol late K. of Scotland. He also took and seized into his hands Penreth with the appurtenances.  


An. reg. 35.  
1307  
A Parliament at Ca●….   In the octaves of S. hilary, the K. held a Parliament at Careleill, in the which, by the peers of the Realm, great complaint was made of the oppressions done to Churches, Abbeys & Monasteries, by reason of payments lately raised and taxed, by one master William, 
William Testa the Popes chaplain, inh●… o●… ted to levy money.  or Guilelmo Testa the Popes chaplain. Commandement therfore was given to the same Chaplain, that from thenceforth he should not levy any such payments, & for further remedy, messengers were made forth unto the Pope, to declare unto him the inconvenience therof. This Testa was sent from Pope Clement into England with bulls, 
Abingdon.  in the contents whereof it appeared, that the Pope had reserved to himself the first fruits of one yeares revenues of every bnfice that fell voided by any maner of means within the realm of England, Scotland, Wales, and Ireland, and likewise of al Abbeys, Priories, & Monasteries. But the King and lords of the land, thought it against reason, that the Pope should take & receive the profits of those Abbeys & Monasteries, which had been founded by their predecessors, for the service of God, and the maintenance of alms deeds, & good hospitality to be kept: & so the Pope changed his purpose, touching Abbeys, but granting to the K. the tenth of the English Church for two yeres, he obtained the first fruits of the same Churches for himself, as before he required. In the same Parliament, 

A 〈◇〉 ●… 'gainst the ●… ligious 〈◇〉  
Nic. Tri●…  
Pe●… pa●… d●… all 〈…〉   were statutes made concerning Religious men, which had their head houses in foreign regions. There came also at the same time, a Cardinal from the Pope, name Petrus Hispanus, to procure the con●… mation of the marriage, betwixt the prince of Wales, & the French kings daughter: for the same was delayed, by reason that al covenants were not kept on the French kings behalf touching the delivery of the towns in gascon. For whereas in times, past, 
The c●… his co●…  the French K. had given one of those towns that were taken from the Englishmen name Maule●…, unto a French knight, he kept the same stil, & would not deliver it now at the French kings commandment, wherethrough( as was said) the marriage had been hitherto deferred. 

Mat. W●…  
His ●… o●… of money religion houses.   The same cardinal by virtue of his bul, would haue had of every Cathedral Church, college, Abbey, and Priory, twelve marks of sterling money, & of every person of parish Churches eight pens, of every mark of his revenues. But the english clergy appealed from this exaction, so that by the K. & his counsel, it was ordained, that he should haue no more than in times past Cardinal Othobon did receive, that is to wit, the half of this demand. moreover, this Cardinal being at Careleill, 
The Ca●… preache●….  & having made a sermon in praise of peace, vpon the conclusion of marriage betwixt the Prince of Wales and the French Kings daughter, in the end he reuelled himself and the other bishops which were present, and then with candles light, and causing the belles to bee roong, 

He a●… Robert 〈◇〉  
Nic. T●…   they accursed in terrible wise Robert Bruce the usurper of the Crown of Sco●… land, with al his partakers, aiders, and maintainers. nevertheless, Robert Bruce in this mean while slept not his business, but ranging abroad in the country, slay many that would not obey him, and sent forth his two brethren, Thomas that was a knight, and Alexander that was a Priest, with part of his army into an other quarter of the country, to 'allure the people unto his obedience, partly with gentleness, and partly with menaces. But the Englishmen came vpon them in the night, and took them both, 
Th●… and 〈◇〉 Br●… e 〈◇〉  so that being brought afore the Iustices, they were condemned, and thereupon hanged, drawn & quartered. Some writ, that Duncan Magdoil, 
Mat. 〈◇〉  a man of great power in gallovvay, took these ●… s brethren prisoners, together with Reginald Crewforde, on the ninth day of February, as they with certain other captaines & men of war came by sea, & landed in his country, vpon whom, being seven C. men, he with three C. or few above that number boldly gave the onset, and not only took the said three persons prisoners, sore wounded as they were, with diuers other, but also slay malcolm Makaile a Lord of Cantir, and two Irish lords, 
Thomas Bruce ●… cuted.  whose heads, and the foresaid prisoners, he presented unto K. Edward, who caused Thomas Bruce to be hanged drawn and quartered, but the other two were onely hanged, 
●… exander ●… e and Re●… ald Craw●… executed.  and quartered at Careleil, where their heads were set up aloft on that castle and gates of the city. After Easter, their brother Robert Bruce, calling himself king of Scotland, & having now augmented his army with many souldiers of the out Iles, 
●… e earl of ●… broken put ●… light.  fought with the earl of Pembroke, & put him to flight, & slew some of his men, though not many. Within a few dayes after, 
●… ce besie●… h the bail Gloucester.  he chased also the earl of Gloucester, into the castle of air, & besieged him within the same, till an army was sent from K. Edward, to the rescue, for then the said Robert was constrained to flee, 
〈◇〉 is chased 〈◇〉 that fiege.  & the Englishmen followed, till he got into the wods & marshes, where they might come nere him without manifest danger, to cast themselves away. The K. of England, minding to make a full conquest of the Scots, & not to leave off, until he had wholly subdued them, sent his commissions into england, commanding al those that ought him service, to be redy at Careleil, within three weekes after midsummer. He sent his son Edward into England, that vpon knowledge had what the French K. did touching the agreement, he might accordingly proceed in the marriage to be made with his daughter. After the prince was departed from the camp, his father K. Edward was taken with a sore sickness, yet he removed from Careleil, where the same sickness first took him, 
●… e death of ●… g Edwarde 〈◇〉 first.  unto Bourrough vpon Sand, and there the day after, being the seventh day of july, he ended his life, after he had reigned 34. yeres, 6. moneths & 2●…. 
〈◇〉 is buried 〈◇〉 Westmin●… r.  days. He lived 68. yeres & 20. days: his body was conveyed unto London, and in the church of Westminster lieth butted. He had issue by his first wife Q. elinor, 4. sons, John, Henry, Alfonse & Edward, 
●… e issue.  which Edward succeeded him the other died long before their father. Also 5. daughters, elinor, joan, Margaret & Elizabeth, were bestowed in marriage as before in this book is expressed. The 5. name Mary, became a Nonne. By his second wife Q. Margaret, he had two sons, Thomas of Brotherton, and Edmond of Wodstock, with one daughter name Margaret after hir mother. he was tall of stature, somewhat black of colour, strong of body, and lean, avoiding grossness, 
〈◇〉 statute & ●… e or body  with continual exercise, of comely favor, and gettie eyes, the which when he waxed angry, would suddenly become reddish, and seem, as though they sparkled with fire. The hear of his head was black & curled, 
His quality of mind.  he continued for the most part in good health of body, and was of a stout stomach, which never failed him in time of adversity. moreover, he had an excellent good wit, for to whatsoever he applied his study, he easily attained to that understanding thereof: wise he was & virtuous, an earnest enemy of the high & presumptuous insolency of Priestes, 
He mislyked the pride of prelates.  the which he judged to proceed chiefly of too much wealth and riches: and therefore, he devised to establish the statute of mortmain, to be a bridle to their inordinate lusts & riotous excess. He built the Abbey of the Vale royal in Cheshire, he was a constant friend, but if he once took displeasure or hatred against any person, he would not easily receive him into favour again: whilst he had any vacant time from weighty affairs, he spent lightly the same in hunting. Towards the maintenance of his warres and other charges, 
silver mynes.  beside the subsidies which he levied of his people and other revenues coming to his coffers, he had great help, by reason of the silver mines which in his days were found in devonshire, and occupied greatly to his profit, as in the records remaining in the Exchequer, concerning the accounts and allowances about the same, it doth, and may appear. For in the account of master will. de Wimondham, it is recorded, that betwixt the twelfth day of August, and the last of October, in the 22. 
The same Wymondham receyue●… also received 82. pounds for . 36. †fouders† of lea●… out of the which the silver was tried, as appeareth by his accounts.  year of this K. Edwards reign, there was tried & fined out at Martinstow in devonshire by times, so much of fined silver, as amounted to the sum of 370. pound weight, that which being brought to London, was there refined by certain finers, that plate might bee forged and made thereof, for the Lady elinor duchess of Bar, and daughter to the said K. married in the year then last past, to the Duke of Bar, as before ye haue heard.  
In the 23. year of his reign, there was fined at the place aforesaid 521. 
Betwixt the x. day of july, & the .xx. day of October the same year.  lb. and ten ss weight of silver by times, which was also brought to London. In the 24. year of his reign, ther were taken up 3●… 7. miners, within the wapentake of the peak in Derbishire, & brought into devonshire, to work there in those silver mines, as appeareth by the allowance demanded by the said master will. de Wimondham in his roll of accounts, delivered the year into the Exchequer: & there was brought from thence to London the same year of silver fined and cast in wedges 700. four pound three ss. one penny weight. In the 25. year of his reign, ther were three C. and 84. miners brought again out of the peak●… into devonshire, and out of Wales there were brought also 25. miners, which all were occupied about those silver mines, beside others of the self country of devonshire, and other places.  
Also, Wil. de Aulton clerk, keeper of the kings mines in devonshire & cornwall, was accountant of the issues and profits of the Kings mines, there, from the fourth of March, Anno 26. of his reign, until the eighteen of april Anno 27. and yielded up his account, both of the silver and lead. But now to coclude with this noble prince K. Edward the first, he was sure not only valiant, but also politic, labouring to bring this divided Isle, into one entier monarchy, which he went very near to haue achieved: for whereas he was fully bent to make a conquest of Scotlande, in like case as he had already done of Wales, if he had lived any longer time to haue dispatched Robert le Bruce, that only stood in his way, it was very likely that he should haue found none other to haue raised banner against him about the quarrel or title to the claim of that realm. For as he was a right warlike Prince of himself, so was he furnished with captains and Souldiers answerable to his desire, who being able to lead and command them of himself, had them at length obedient enough to serve him, although( as partly ye haue heard,) some of the peers shewed themselves at times disobedient and stubborn, whom yet in the end, he tamed well enough, as the earls of hereford and norfolk, the which in the thirtieth year of his reign, resigned their castles and manors into his hands, as by the records of the Tower it further may appear.  
now to follow as in other kings I haue done heretofore for learned men: these I find to haue flourished in this kings dayes, Henry de Henna, a Carmelite friar: Goodwine, the chantor of the Church of salisbury: Adam de Marisco or Mareis, born in Sommersetshire, an excellent divine as he was reputed in those dayes: Gregory huntingdon, a monk of Ramesey, very expert in the tongs: Seuall Archbishop of york, a man singularly learned and stout, in defending the cause of his clergy against the Pope: Haymo de Feuersham: Peter Swanington: Helias Trickingham: Helias de Enesham: Radulfe Bocking, born in Sussex: Alphred surnamed Anglicus, james Cisterciensis. William of Ware: Robert Oxford: Thomas Docking: John surnamed Grammaticus: Robert Dodeforde: but the more part of these are rather to bee ascribed unto the time of Henry the third, the father of this king Edwarde, where these that follow, are thought to flourish in the time of king Edwardes reign, after the decesse of his father king Henry: Thomas spot, a Chronographier: Peter de Ickeham a Kentishman born as Bale thinketh: John Beckton, a doctor of both the laws: William Hanaberg a Carmelite friar, provincial governor of his order here in england: Robert Kilwarby, bishop of Caunterburye, and after made a cardinal, and Bishop of Portua: Gilbert surnamed Magnus, a monk of the Cisteaux order: Helias Ros: Walter Recluse: Hugh de Euesham: John Euersden, a writer of Annales, whom I haue partly followed in this kings life: William Pagham: Henry Esseborne: John de Hayde: Roger Bacon, a Franciscane friar, an excellent Philosopher, and likewise, a Mathematician: John Derlingon, a dominic friar: John Chelmeston: Thomas Borstale, a norfolk man born: gregory Cairugent, a monk of Gloucester, a writer of annales: gregory de Bredlington: Thomas Bungey, a friar Minor, born in norfolk, an excellent Mathematicien, provincial ruler of his order here in england, he flourished in the dayes of king Edwarde the first, although there were another of the same name that lived in the time of king Edward the third: Hugh de Manchester a dominic friar, and provincial governor of his order here in england: richard Knapwell a dominic friar: John Peckham, born in the diocese of Chichester, a Franciscane friar, excellently learned, as by his works it appeareth, he was advanced by Pope Honorius the third, to the Archbishops see of Canterbury: Thomas de Illey, a suffolk man born, and a white or Carmelike friar in the house of Gippeswiche: michael surnamed Scotte, but born in the bishopric of Durham, as Leland hath, an excellent physician, and likewise very expert in the Mathematicals: Hugh de newcastle a friar Minor, professed in the same town: Thomas Sutton a black friar, that is of the order of S. dominic: John read, an Historiographer: William de la mere a friar Minor: Thomas leek, a Chanon of Osney in oxford: Simon de Gaunt: Wiliam Hothun, provincial of the friar Dominikes in England: John de hid a monk of Winchester: Roberte Crouche, a cordelier, or a Franciscane friar: richard Middelton, a friar Minor, Thomas Spirman a black friar: William Lidlington, a doctor of divinity, and a Carmelike friar in Stanford: John Fiberie or beaver, a monk of Westminster: William Makelesfield born in Cheshire, in a market town, whereof he beareth the name, a black friar by profession, and an excellent Philosopher.   

Edward the second.  
 


Edward the second.  
1307   EDward, the second of that name, the son of Edward the first, born at Carnaruan in Wales, began his reign over England the seventh day of july, in the year of our Lord . 1307. of the world 5273. of the coming of the Saxons 847. after the Conquest 241. about the tenth year of Albert Emperor of Rome, & the 22. of the fourth Philip, surnamed le beau; as then K. of France, and in the third year after that Robert le Bruce had taken vpon him the Crown & government of Scotland, as Wil. Harrison doth witness in his chronology, whome I follow in this account of the yeres of the world. 
●… ontinuation Ma. West.  His fathers corpse was conveyed from Burgh vpon Sands, unto the Abbey of Waltham, there to remain, till things were ready for the burial which was appoynted at Westminster: & within three days after, when the Lord treasurer Walter de Langton Bishop of Couentrie & Lichfielde( through whose complaint, Peers de Gauaston had been banished the land) was going towards Westminster, to make preparation for the same burial, he was vpon commandement from the new King arrested, committed to prison, and after, delivered to the hands of the said Peers, 
●… e Bishop Couentrie ●… mitted ●… on.  being then returned again into the realm, who sent him from castle to castle as a prisoner. his lands and tenements were seized to the kings use, but his movables were given to the foresaid Peers. Walter Reignalde that had been the kings tutor in his childhood, was then made Lord treasurer, and after, when the Sea of Worcetor was void, at the kings instance he was by the Pope to that bishopric preferred. 
●… ers re●… ed.  Also, Raufe Bishop of London was deposed from the office of Lord chancellor, and John Langton bishop of Chichester was thereto restored. Likewise, the Barons of the Exchequer were removed, and other put in their places. And Amerien de valemce earl of Pembroke, was discharged of the Wardenship of Scotlande, and John de britain placed in that office, whom he also made earl of Richmont. But now concerning the demeanour of this new K. whose disordered manners brought himself and many others unto destruction. We find, that in the beginning of his government, though he was of nature given to lightness, yet being restrained with the prudent advertisements of certain of his Counsellors, 
Polidor.  with the end he might show some likelihood of good proof, he counterfeited a kind of gravity, virtue & modesty, but yet he could not thoroughly be so bridled, but that forthwith he began to play diuers wanton & light partes, at the first indeed, not outrageously, but by little and little, and that couer●… ly, for having revoked again into England, 
Peers de Gauaston. The year next ensuing, the isle of Man was taken by Robert Bruce.  his old mate, the said Peers de Gaueffon, he received him into most high favour, creating him earl of cornwall, and Lord of Man, his principal secretary, and Lord chamberlain of the Realm, through whose company & society he was suddenly so corrupted, that he burst out into most heinous vices, for then using the said Peers as a procurer of his disordered doings, he began to haue his nobles in no regard, to set nothing by their instructions, and to take small heed unto the good government of the common wealth, so that within a while, he gave himself to wantonness, passing his time in voluptuous pleasure, & riottous excess, & to help them forward in that kind of life, the foresaid Peers, who( as it may bee thought, he had sworn to make the K to forget himself, and the state, to the which he was called) furnished his court with companies of jesters, ruffians, flattering parasites, musicians, and other vile and naughty ribaulds, that the K. might spend both days & nights in jesting, playing, banqueting, & in such other filthy & dishonourable exercises: and moreover, desirous to advance those that were like to himself, he procured for them honourable offices.  
About the 12. day of October, 
A Parliament at Northampton.  a Parliament was holden at Northampton, in the which it was or ordained by the kings appointment, that the coin of his father K. Edward should be stil currant, notwithstanding the baseness thereof, as some reputed it, & therfore it was moved in the Parliament to haue it disannulled. Also, order was taken for the burial of his fathers corpse, which was solemnly conveyed from Waltam, and brought to Westminster the 27. day of October following, where with al funeral pomp it was interred. moreover, at the same Parliament, a marriage was concluded betwixt the earl of cornwall Peers de Gaueston, 
peers de Gauaston married.  & the daughter of Gilbert de clear earl of Gloucester, which he had by his wife the countess Joan de Acres the kings sister, which marriage was solemnized on all hallowen day next ensuing. 

The K. passeth over into france.  
1308   About the 22. of Ianuarie, the K. sailed over into France, & at Bulleigne in picardy on the 24. day of Ianuarie, he did homage to the French K. for his lands of gascon & Pontiew, & on the morrow after, 
He was married the 28. of february, as Tho. dela More writeth.  married Isabell the French kings daughter, & on the 7. of February, be returned with hir into England, & coming to London, was joyfully received of the Citizens, and on the five and twentieth day of February, being shrove sunday in the loaps year, they were solemnly crwoned by the bishop of Winchester, 
The King 〈◇〉 Q. C●…  because that Robert the archbishop of Canterbury was not as their within the realm.  

The W●… Sir 〈…〉 we●… 〈◇〉 and thust to de●… Continuation of N●…. Triuet.  There was such prase and throng of people at this Coronation, that a knight called Sir John Bakewell, alias Blackwell, was thrust to death.  
On the day of the circumcision this year, a great tempest of thunder and lightning began about even long time, that continued the most part of the night following.  
On Wednesday after the Epiphany, the knights rollers in England were apprehended all in one day by the kings commandment, vpon suspicion of heinous crimes and great enormities by them practised, contrary to the articles of the Christian faith. 
The order taken, for the apprehension of the rollers.  The order of their apprehension was on this wife, the King directed his writtes unto al and every the sheriffs of Counties within the Realm, that they should give summonance to a certain number of substantial persons knights or other men of good account, to be afore them at certain places within their governements, name in the same writtes, on the sunday the morrow after the epiphany then near ensuing, and that the said sheriffs fail not to be there the same day in their own persons, to execute that which in other writtes to them directed, and after to be sent, should be contained. The date of this writ was the fifteenth of December.  
The second writ was sent by certain Chaplaynes, in which the sheriffs were commanded upon the opening of the same, forthwith to receive an oath in presence of the said Chaplaynes, to put in execution all that was therein contained, and not to disclose the contents to any man, till they had executed the same with all expedition, and therewith to take the like oath of those persons, whom by virtue of the first writ, they had summoned to appear afore them. In other writ there was also framed and sent by the same chaplains, by the which, the said sheriffs were commanded to attach by their bodies, al the rollers within the precinct of their governments, & to seize al their lands and goods into the Kings hands, together with their writings, charters, deeds and miniments, & to make thereof a true inventory & Indenture, in presence of the warden of the place, whether he were brother of that order, or any other, in presence of honest men being neyghbors, of which Indenture, one part to remain in the custody of the said Warden, & the other with the sheriff, under his seal that should so make seizure of the said goods: and further, that the said goods and chatels should be put in safe custody, and that the quick goods and cat-tail, should be kept and found of the premises as should seem most expedient, and that their lands and possesions should be manured and tilled to the most commodity.  
Further, that the persons of the said rollers being attached in manner as before is said, should bee safely kept in some competent place out of their own houses, but not in strait prison, but in such order, as the sheriffs might bee sure of them to bring them forth when he should be commanded, to be found in the mean time according to their estate of their own goods so seized, and hereof, to make a true certificate unto the treasurer & Barons of the eschecker, what they had done concerning the premises, declaring how many of the said rollers they had atached, with their names, and what lands and goods they had seized, by virtue of this precept: the date of these two last writtes was from Bislet the .xx. of December, and the return thereof to be made unto the Exchequer, was the morrow after the Purification▪ There were writtes also directed into ireland, as wee haue there made memtion and likewise unto John de britain earl of Richmonde, lord Warden of Scotlande, and to Eustace de Cotesbache chamberlain of Scotlande, to Walten de P●… derton Iustice of west Wales, and to: Hugh Aldigh●… e alias Audley Iustice of north Wales, to Robert holland Iustice of Chester, under like form and maner as in ireland wee haue expressed.  
The malice which the lords had conceived against the earl of Cornewal still increased, the more in deed through the high bearing of him, being now advanced to honour. For being a goodly gentleman and a stout, he would not once yield an inch to any of them, which worthily procured him great envy amongst the chiefest peers of all the realm, as sir henry Lacie earl of lincoln, sir Guy earl of warwick, and sir Aymer de valemce earl of Pembroke, the earls of Gloucester, hereford, arundel; and others, which vpon such wrath and displeasure as they had conceived against him, thought it not convenient to suffer the same any longer, in hope that the kings mind might happily he altered into a better purpose, being not altogether converted into a venomous disposition, but so that it might be cured, if the corrupter therof were once banished from him.  
hereupon they assemble together in the Parliament time, 
●…. Wels. ●… inuation ●…ime.  at the new Temple, on saturday next before the feast of Saint Dunstan, and there ordained that the said Pierce should abjure the realm and depart the same on the morrow after the nativity of Saint John Baptist at the furthest, and not to return into the same again at any time then after to come.  
To this ordinance, the king( although against his will) because he saw himself and realm in danger, gave his consent, and made his letters Patents to the said earls and lords, to witness the same. The tenor of which letters here ensueth.  
NOtum vobis facimus per praesentes, quòd amodo vsque ad diem dominus Petrus de Gaueston regnum nostrum est abiuratus & exiturus, videlicet in crastino nativitatis Sancti johannis Baptistae proximo sequenti: Nos in quantum nobis est nihil faciemus, nec aliquid fieri permittemus, per quod exilium dicti domini Petri in aliquo poterit impedui, vel protelari, quin secundum foreman à praltis, comitibus, & baronibus regni nostri, ordinatam, & per nos libero consensu confirmatam, plenariè perficiatur. In cuius rei testimonium has lateras nostras fieri fecimus patents. Datum apud Westm xvij. die Maij. Anno regni nostri primo.  
These letters were red, heard, and allowed in the presence of all the Noble men of this land, the day and year abovesaid,  
The Archbishop of canterbury being lately returned from Rome, where he had remained in exile in the late deceased kings dayes for a certain time, did pronounce the said Pierce accursed, if he tarried within the realm longer than the appoynted time, and likewise all those that should aid, help, or maintain him, and likewise if he should at any time hereafter return again into the land.  
To conclude, this matter was so followed, 
An. Reg.. 2. The earl of cornwall banished the realm.  that at length he was constrained to withdraw himself to bristol, and so by sea as a banished man to sail into Ireland.  
The king being sore offended herewith, as he that favoured the earl more than that he could be without his company, 
The kings favor towards the earl of cornwall.  threatened the Lords to be revenged for this displeasure, and ceased not to send into ireland unto Pierce, comforting him both with friendly messages, and rich presentes, 
Polidor.  and as it were to show that he ment to retain him still in his favour, 
Fabian. The earl of cornwall deputy of Ireland. Hen Marle.  he made him ruler of ireland as his deputy there. The lords perceiving the kings affection, and that the treasure was spent as lavishly as before, thought with themselves that it might be that the king would both amend his passed trade of life, and that Pierce being restored home, would rather aduise him thereto, than follow his old manners, considering that it might be well perceived, that if he continued in the encouraging of the king to lewdness, as in times past he had done, he could not think but that the lords would bee ready to correct him, as by proof he had now tried their meanings to be no less.  
hereupon to retain amity, 

1309  
An. reg. 3. Hen. Marle.   as was thought on both sides, Pierce by consent of the lords was restored home again( the king meeting him at Chester) to his great comfort and rejoicing for the time, although the malice of the lords was such, that such ioy lasted not long.  
In the fourth year of king Edwarde was a council holden at London against the rollers, 

1310  
An. reg. 4. The addition to Triuet.   the which council endured from the beginning of May, till june. In this council they confessed the famed, but not the fact of the crimes laid to their charge, except two or three ribalds that were amongst them: but because they could not clear themselves, they were adiudged to perpetual penance within certain Monasteries.  
The king this year fearing the envy of the lords against Pierce de Gaueston, 
The earl of cornwall placed in Bambourgh castle.  placed him for his more safety in Bambourgh castle, bearing the Prelates and lords in hand, that he had committed him there to prison for their pleasures.  
This year also there were ordinances made for the state and government of the realm, by the Prelates, earls and Barons, which were confirmed with the sentence of excommunication against all them that should go about to break the same. The king neither allowed of them, nor observed them, although he had confirmed them with his seal, and sent them to all Cathedrall Churches and Counties, to be registered in perpetual memory thereof.  

Polidor.  The king in deed was lewdly led, for after that the earl of cornwall was returned into england, he shewed himself no chaungeling( as writers do affirm,) but through support of the kings favour, bare himself so high in his doings, which were without all good order, that he seemed to disdain all the peers and Barons of the realm. Also after the old sort he provoked the king to all naughty rule and riotous demeanour, and having the custody of the kings jewels and treasure, he took out of the Iewelhouse a table, and a pair of trestels of gold, which he delivered unto a merchant called Aymerie de Friscobalde, 
Caxton.  commanding him to convey them over the Sea into gascon. this table was judged of the common people, to belong sometime unto king Arthure, and therefore men grudged the more that the same should thus be sent out of the realm.  


1311  
Rich. South. An. reg. 5.   The king this year raised a great power to go into Scotlande. And about the feast of the Assumption of our lady, having with him peers de Gaueston earl of Cornwall, and the earls of Gloucester and Warren, 
Berwike fortified.  he came to Berwike which town he caused to be fortified with a strong wall, and a mighty deep ditch, and although the other earls would not come to serve him in that voyage, 
The king entred into Scotlande.  by reason of a new variance risen amongst them, yet he marcheth forth into Scotland to seek his adversary Robert le Bruce: but Robert refusing the battle, kept him forth of the way, so that the king was driven to return to Berwike again, without meeting with his enemies. And he was no sooner come back, but the said Robert and his people enter into lothian, sore molesting such as were yielded to the king of England. The king advertised thereof, followed them, but could do no good and so returned.  
The earl of cornwall lay at Rokesbourgh, and the earl of Gloucester at Norham to defend those parties.  
After candlemas, the King sent the earl of cornwall, with two hundred men of arms to Saint Iohns town, beyond the Scottish sea, who received to the kings peace all those that inhabited beyond that Sea up to the Mountains. The king lay still at Berwike, but the earls of Gloucester and Warren after the beginning 〈◇〉 Lent road into the foreste of Selkyrke, and received the Foresters and other the inhabitants th●… to the kings peace.  
In this fifth year of the kings reign, but somewhat before this present, in the year .1310. Henry Lacie earl of lincoln governor of England in the kings absence departed this life, in which place the earl of Gloucester was chosen governor, and therefore he returned now 〈◇〉 england.  
This earl of lincoln was veiled in the new work at Pauls. Lying on his death bed, be requested( as was reported) Thomas earl of Lancaster that had married his daughter, that in any wise he should stand with the other Lords in defence of the common wealth, and to maintain his quarrel against the earl of Cornwall, which request earl Thomas faithfully accomplished: for by the pursuit of him, and of the earl of warwick chiefly, the said earl of Cornwall was at length taken and beheaded( as after shal appear)  
Some writ that king Edward the first vpon his death bed, charged the Erles of lincoln, warwick, and Pembroke, to foresee that the foresaid Pierce returned not again into England, least by his evil example he might induce his son the Prince to lewdness, as before he had already done.  
Thomas earl of Lancaster came toward Berwike to do homage to the king for the earldom of lincoln fallen to him in right of his wife, now after the decease of hir father the late earl of lincoln. But he was counseled not to go forth of the realm to the king, so that thereupon rose no small displeasure, & great doubt least there would haue followed civil warres about it. nevertheless, at length the king was persuaded to come over the water unto Hagerston four miles distant from Berwike, and there received homage of the earl, & so they continued friends, and for that time departed asunder in loving maner.  
The Lords perceiving the mischief that daily followed and increased by that naughty man( as they took it) the earl of cornwall, 
Fabia●…. Hen. M●…  assembled at lincoln, and there took counsel together, and concluded eftsoons to banish him out of the realm, and so thereupon shortly after, about christmas( as some writ) or rather as other haue, within the quindene of Saint michael, 
Ri. Saith. The earl 〈◇〉 Com●… wall ●… nished into flanders.  he was exiled into flanders sore against the Kings will and pleasure, who made such account of him, that( as appeared) he could not bee quiet in mind without his company, and therefore about candlemas he eftsoons revoked him home. 
12●…  But he bearing nothing at al amended of those his evil manners, rather demeaned himself worse than before he had done, namely towards the lords, against whom using reproachful speech, he called the earl of Gloucester bastard, the earl of lincoln lately deceased bursten belly, the earl of warwick the black hound of Ardern, and the earl of Lancaster churl. Such lords and other more that were thus abused at this earl of Cornwals hands, determined to bee revenged vpon him, and to dispatch the realm of such a wicked person: and thereupon assembling their powers together, 
●… er Fo●…. 〈◇〉. Wals.  came towards newcastle, whither the king from york was removed, and now hearing of their approach, he got him to Tynmouth, where the queen lay, and understanding there that newcastle was taken by the lords, he leaving the queen behind him, took shipping, and sailed from thence with his dearly beloved familiar the earl of cornwall, unto Scarbourgh, where he left him in the castle, and road himself towards warwick. The lords hearing where the earl of cornwall was, made thither with all speed, 
〈◇〉 earl of ●… newall ●… n.  and besieging the castle, at length constrained their enemy to yield himself into their hands, requiring no other condition, but that he might come to the kings presence to talk with him.  

〈◇〉 kings re●… for his 〈◇〉  The king hearing that his best beloved familiar was thus apprehended, sendeth to the Lords, requiring them to spare his life, and that he might bee brought to his presence, promising withall that he would see them fully satisfied in all their requests against him. 
The earl of Pembrokes sure to the other lords.  whereupon the earl of Pembroke persuaded with the Barons to grant to the kings desire, undertaking vpon forfeiture of all that he had, to bring him to the king and back again to them, in such state and condition as he received him. When the Barons had consented to his motion, he took the earl of Cornwall with him to bring him where the king lay, and coming to Dedington, left him him there in safe keeping with his seruants, whilst he for one night went to visit his wife, lying not far from thence.  
The same night it chanced, that Guy earl of warwick came to the same place where the earl of cornwall was left, and taking him from his keepers, brought him unto warwick, where incontinently it was thought best to put him to death, but that some doubting the kings displeasure, advised the residue to stay, and so they did, till at length an ancient grave man amongst them, exhorted them to use the occasion now offered, and not to let slip the mean to deliver the realm of such a daungerous person, that had wrought so much mischief, and might turn them all to such peril, as afterwards they should not be able to avoyde, nor find shift howe to remedy it. And thus persuaded by his words, 
Continuation of Triuet.  they caused him straight ways to bee brought forth to a place called Blacklowe, 
Gauers heath, or Gauersuch. The earl of Cornwall beheaded.  otherwise called by most writers, Gauersl●… y heath, where he had his head smitten from his shoulders, the .xx. day of june being Tuesday.  
 

〈◇〉 kings ●… eance.  When the king had knowledge hereof, he was wonderfully displeased with those lords that had thus put the said earl unto death, making his vow that he would see his death revenged: so that the rancour which before was kindled betwixt the king and those Lords, began now to blaze abroad, and spread so far, that the king ever sought occasion howe to work them displeasure.  
This year, the .xlij. of november, 

An. reg. 6.  
King Edwarde the third born   the kings eldest son name Edwarde( which succeeded his father in the kingdom by the name of Edwarde the third) was born at Windesore.  
King Edwarde now after that the foresaid Peers Gaueston the earl of Cornwall was dead, 
Polidor.  nothing reformed his manners, but as one that detested the counsel and admonition of his Nobles, choose such to be about him, and to be of his privy counsel which were known to be men of corrupt and most wicked living( as the writers of that age report it) amongst these were two of the Spencers, 
The Spencers.  Hugh the father, and Hugh the son, which were notable instruments to bring him unto the liking of all kind of naughty & evil rule. By the counsel therfore of these Spencers, he was wholly lead & governed, wherewith many were much offended, but namely Robert the archbishop of Canterbury, who foresaw what mischief was like to ensue: and therefore to provide some remedy in time, 

Fabian.  
A Parliament.   he procured that a Parliament was called at London. In the which many good ordinances and statutes were devised & established, to oppress the riotous misgouernance & other mischiefs which as then were used, and to keep those ordinances, the king first, and after his lords received a solemn oath, that in no wise neither he nor they should break them. By this means was the state of the realm newly restored, and new counsellors placed about the king. But he neither regarding what he had sworn, neither weighing the force of an oath, observed afterwards none of those things, which by his oath he had bound himself to observe. And no marvel: for surely as it should seem by report of Thomas de la More, the lords wrasted him too much, and beyond the bounds of reason, causing him to receive to bee about him whom it pleased them to appoint. For the younger Spencer, 
The lord Hugh Spencer the son at the first not favoured of the king.  who in place of the earl of cornwall was ordained to bee his Chamberlayne, it was known to them well enough, that the King bare no good will at all to him at the first, though afterwards through the prudent policy, and diligent industry of the man, he quickly crept into his favour, and that further than those that preferred him could haue wished.  
But now to our purpose. About the same time, 

Continuation of Triue.  
1313   to wit the .xi. of May, the foresaid Robert Archbishop of canterbury departed this life .xix. yeares after his first entrance into the government of that Sea. After him was Walter Bishop of Worcester translated unto the sea of canterbury, and was the xlix. Archbishop that had ruled the same.  
Also William the archbishop of york deceased, 
Polidor.  and one William Melton succeeded him the .xlij. archbishop that had governed that Sea.  
This Archbishop Melton, though he was most studious of things of things pertaining to religion, bestowing almost his whole time about the same, yet nevertheless he was not forgetful of that which belonged to the advancement of the common wealth and therfore being at London vpon a time, Simon the elect Bishop of Whitherne came to York that he might be consecrated of him: 
The 〈◇〉 Whi●… 〈◇〉 york 〈◇〉 Bishop 〈◇〉 ●… e●….  wherefore this Archb. gave commandment to John the Bishop of Carleil to consecarte the said Simon, and in his. ame to receive of him his oath of obedience, which commandment the said Bishop of Carleil did duly execute.  
The King & queen this year in May went over into France, 

C●… of T●…  
Tho. W●…   where they were present in Paris on Whitsunday at the coronation of Philip son to the French king, created that day king of Nauarre. John de Drokensford Bishop of Bath and wells, was appointed warden of the realm till the kings return.  
In july the king returned back from his journey into france, 
An. Reg. Records 〈◇〉  and landed at Sandwich the Monday before the feast of S. Margaret, having dispatched his business with the French K. in good and honourable maner, for his lands and country of gascon.  
About this season, Maurice Fitz Thomas, 

Hen. M●…  
marriages.   and Thomas Fitz John married two sisters that were daughters to Richard earl of Vlmester.  
In this mean time, while Robert Bruce recovered the most part of all Scotland, 

1●… 14  
The 〈◇〉 Rob●… 〈◇〉   winning out of the Englishmens hands such castles as they held within Scotland, chasing al the souldiers which lay there in garnison, out of the country, and subduing such of the Scottes as held on the English part.  
King Edwarde to be revenged hereof, 
The king England ●… seth 〈◇〉 land.  with a mighty army bravely furnished, and gorgeously appareled, more seemly for a triumph, than meet to encounter with the cruel enemy in the field, entred Scotland, in purpose specially to rescue the castle of Sterling, as then besieged by the Scottishmen. But at his approaching nere to the same, Robert Bruce was ready with his power to give him battle. In the which king Edward nothing doubtful of loss, had so unwisely ordered his people, and confounded their ranks, that even at the first joining, they were not onely beaten down and overthrown, by those that coped with them at hand, but also were wounded with shot a far off, by those their enimyes which stood behind to succour their fellowes when need required, 
The En●… men c●…  so that in the end the Englishmen fled to save their lives, and were chased and slain by the Scottes in great number.  
The king escaped with a few about him, 
The king escaped.  in great danger to haue been either taken or slain. Many were drowned in a little river called Banokesborne, 
The 〈◇〉 Ba●…  near to the which the battle was foughten. There were slain of noblē men, Gilbert earl of gloucester, Robert Lord Clifford, the lord Giles Argentine, the L, Pain Tiptost, the L. Wil. The lord Reginalde Daincourt, the lord Edmond of Mauley the kings steward, with other lords and Barons to the number of .xlij. and of knights and Baronets, to the number of lxvij. 

The great ●… ughter of ●… glishmen.  
●… lidor.   There were slain of all sorts vpon the English part that day, about ten thousand men, over and beside the prisoners that were taken. Amongst the which were accounted .xxij. men of name, 

●… bian. ●… esden.  
●… iont to 〈◇〉 and ●… at. Paris.   as the earl of Hertforde, the Lord John Segrane, William lord Latimer, Maurice lord Berkley, and other. he that listeth to hear more of this discomfiture, may read thereof further at large in the Scottish history.  
The king of england having escaped from this battle, which was fought on midsummer day in the year aforesaid, came to york, where he held a council of his lords, 

An. reg. 8.  
A cou●… holden at york.   to haue their advice by what means he might best restore his army, and avenge the loss which he had sustained at the hands of his enemy the Bruce: 
Sir Pierce Spalding.  And shortly after was sir Peter Spalding sent unto Berwike, with a crew of souldiers to defend the town against the said Bruce, who intended shortly to lay siege to that town, as the king had certain understanding.  
Also the Scottish men advanced highly in their mindes for the late gotten victory, 

1315  
The Scottes in ireland.   passed over into Ireland, under the conduct of Edwarde Bruce, the brother of Robert Bruce, sore afflicting that country, by spoil, sword, and fire: the villages were robbed, the towns and castles which they won were sacked, and after fired, so utterly to deface them.  
The Irishmen being put in great fear herewith, assembled together, and joined themselves with such Englishmen as lay there in garnisons, 
●… he lord ●… mingham.  over the which the lord John Bermingham as deputy had the chief charge. Thus being joined together, they make earnest resistance against the attempts of their enemies, in defence of the country. And so by that means they war & fight one against another, with great slaughter on both sides, the Scottishmen on their part doing their best to obtain the government of the country, having already obtained no small portion therof, and created Edward Bruce king there, and the irish men on the other part, enforcing their whole endeavour to beate the enemy back, and to rid him out of the country. But at length the invincible obstinatenesse of the Irishmen prevailed, through aid of the English men( as after it shall appear.) But in the mean while as some Englishe Chronicles make mention, 
●… eat slaugh●… of Scottes ireland.  there died of the Scottes in these warres to the number of thirty thousand, and above fifteen thousand Irishmen.  
The Scottes not onely thus invaded ireland, 
Ri. Southwel.  but also they continued their rage against england. 
The bishopric of Durham spoyled by the Scottes.  For the same year about the feast of Peter and paul, they enter into the Bishopryke of Durham, and spoil the country unto Hartilpoole, which town they robbed of all the goods which they there found, the Inhabitants being fled with their ships to the sea.  
About Maudelentyde following, 

An. reg. 9.  
Robert Bruce invadeth england.  
Carleil besieged.   the King of Scottes entred england with a mighty army, on the west borders, and coming to Cairleil besieged the city, remaining before it ten dayes, but they within so valiantly defended themselves and their walls, that the Scottes lost more than they won, saving that during their abode at this siege, they robbed and wasted the Countreys of Allerdale, Copelande, and Westmerlande.  
The .xj. day after their coming thither, when they had assayed all their force and policy to win the city, and saw themselves nothing to prevail, but to lose their men and travail, they raised their field, & returned into Scotland with dishonour, 

The siege ●… ysed.  
John de Murrey taken.   leaving behind them al their engines of war. As they went their ways, certain Englishmen following them, took John de Murrey, who in the battle of Striueling had for his part xiij. Englishe knights prisoners, beside esquires and other. They took also with him one Robert Berdolf a great enemy of the Englishmen.  

Great rain.  This year there fell exceeding great rain, and abundance of wet, in the months of july and August, that the husbandmen of the country, could not get nor inn that small crop which then stood on the ground, and that which they inned, yielded not the hoped quantity, as when it came to the thresshing it well appeared. 
John of Eltham born.  On the day of the Assumption of our Lady, John the kings second son was born at Eltham.  
A knight of Lancashire called sir Adam Banister, raised war in this .ix. year of king Edwardes reign, against his lord the earl of Lancaster, but about the feast of Saint Martyn he was taken and beheaded.  
Also this year, Edwarde le Bruce brother to the king of Scottes, entred into the North parts of Vlnester with a great army, vpon the day of S. Augustine in May, and afterwards burnt Dundalke, 

Hen. Marle.  
Dundalk burnt   and a great part of Vrgile. The Irish men also burnt the Church of Athird.  
moreover in the battle of Comeran in Vlnester, 
The battle of Comeran.  Richard earl of Vlnester fled, and sir Richard Bourgh, & sir John Mandeuile, and sir Alane Fitz Waren were taken prisoners.  
The castle of Norbourgh was also taken, and at Kenlis in Meth the lord Roger Mortimer was discomfited by the foresaid Edwarde Bruce, and many of the said Sir Rogers men were slain and taken.  
Also in this .ix. year of king Edwards reign, before christmas a blazing star or comet appeared in the north part of the Element, by the space of a month together, 
A blazing star. Dearth and death.  and after followed dearth, and death,( as after shall appear.)  


The decease of Guy earl of warwick.  
Crokesden.   Guy earl of warwick, a man of great counsel, and skilful providence, departed this life this year, and was buried at the Abbey of Bordisley.  
About Mydsommer the Scottes entred eftsoons into england, 

1316  
Rich. South.   doing much mischief with fire and sword, in like sort as they had used to do before time, not sparing as some writ) so much as those houses wherein women lay in childbed.  
At their coming to Richmont, the Gentlemen of the country that were got into the castle to defend it, compounded with the enemies for a great sum of money, to spare the town and country about it, without doing further damage thereto at that journey.  
The Scottes having received the money ●… ned their march toward the west partes, an●●neying .lx. miles, came to Fourneys, burnin●… the Country there abouts, and took away 〈◇〉 them all the goods and prisoners, both men 〈◇〉 women which they might lay hands o●…, 〈◇〉 returned, rejoicing most of such iron as the 〈◇〉 got in that journey, for they had great w●… Scotland of that kind of metal in those day 〈◇〉  
The death by reason of the unseasonable 〈◇〉 ther in the summer and harvest last past, 
A●… 〈◇〉 The 〈…〉  s●… creased, for that which with much ado w●… ●… ned, after when it came to the proof, yeelde●… 〈◇〉 thing to the value of that which in sheaf i●… ●… med to contain, so that wheat and other g●… was at a sore price before, now was it enha●… to a far higher rate, the scarcity therof be great, that a quarter of wheat was sold fo●… 〈◇〉 which was a great price, if we shall consi●… it alley of money then currant.  
Also by reason of the murrain that fel a●… cattle, beefes & muttons were unreasonably 〈◇〉.  
About this season, the Lord henry Bea●… a man of high valiancy and noble courage, 〈◇〉 gotten together a power of men, entred into ●… land, and after he had taken great boo●… 〈◇〉 spoils in the country, 

The l●… 〈…〉  
1317   he being entrapped by james Dowglas, lost the most part of his 〈◇〉 together with the pray which they had gotten.  
The displeasure of these mishaps was ●… said with the naughty and bold presumption of sir Gilbert Middleton knight, 
Lewes 〈◇〉 me●… 〈◇〉 by Sir G●… Midd●…  who being offended the master Lewes beaumont was preferred unto the Bishops sea of Durham, and henry St●… put from it, that was first elected and after displaced by the kings suit made unto the Pope, 
Caxton.  〈◇〉 the said Lewes beaumond and his brother henry on Winglesdon Moore nere unto Darington, leading the Bishop to Morpath, and his brother the lord beaumond unto the castle of Misford, and so detained them as prisoners, till they had redeemed their liberty with great sums of money. And herewith the said sir Gilbert being advanced in pride, 
Sir Gil●… Midd●… procl●… himself 〈◇〉  proclaimed himself Duke of northumberland, and joining in friendship with the scottish king Robert Bruce, cruelly destroyed the county of Richmont.  
With such traitorous partes William Felton, and Thomas Heton, being not a little stirred, first wan by force the castle of Mytford, and after apprehended sir Gilbert Middleton, with his companion Walter Selbie, and sent them up to London, where shortly after they were drawn, hanged and quartered.  
Some writ that the said sir Gilbert was put to death for robbing two Cardinals, to wit, 
Garce●… and F●… Cardi●…  and Lucas Gancellino the Popes chancellor, and Lucas de Flisco, that were sent from Pope John the .xxij. to consecrate the foresaid Lewes be Bishop of Durham, 
〈◇〉 Wals.  and to entreat a peace betwixt the realms of england and Scotlande, and also to make an agreement betwixt the king and the earl of Lancaster. The which being met with upon Wigilsdon M●●ried yorkshire by the said Gylbert, 
●… an. ●… n.  were robbed of such stuff and treasure as they brought with them, but yet escaped themselves and came to Durham, 
●… dor.  and from thence sent Messengers unto Robert Bruce, to persuade him to some agreement. But whereas he would not condiscende to any reasonable conditions of peace at that time, they determined to go into Scotlande to talk with him themselves: but before they came to the Borders, King Robert who judged it not to stand with his profit to haue any peace in that season, sent certain of his people to forbid the Cardinalles the entry of his realm.  

〈◇〉 curse pro●… ce a●… st the ●… es.  The Cardinals being thus injuriously handled, pronounced the Scottes by their legantine power accursed, and enterdyted their whole realm. And because they saw nothing less than any hope to do good with king Robert touching any composition or agreement to bee had, they returned again to the Pope without any conclusion of that for the which they were sent.  

●… ch. Southw.  After that Edwarde Bruce had achieved such enterprises in other partes of ireland, as in the last year ye haue heard, he went unto Fenath, and ●… o Skeres in Leynister, and there the lord chief Iustice Edmonde Butler rose against him, with the lord John Fitz Thomas; that was after earl of Kildare, Sir Arnolde Power, and diverse other, with a great army. But by reason of discord that chanced amongst them, they scaled their army, and departed out of the field on the .xxvi. day of february.  
Edwarde Bruce then burned the castle of Leys & after returned into Vlnester, he besieged the castle of Knockfergus, and slue Thomas Mandeuile, and his brother John, at a place called Down, as they came thither out of England. After this the foresaid Edwarde returned into Scotlande.  
In this season victuals were so scant and dear, 
●… itifull ●… e.  and wheat and other grain brought to so high a price, that the poor people were constrained through famine to eat the flesh of horses, 
〈◇〉. Wals. ●… bian.  dogges, and other vile beasts, which is wonderful to believe, and yet for default there dyed a great multitude of people in diverse places of the land. Fourepence in bread of the courser sort would not suffice one man a day. wheat was sold at London for four marks the quarter and above. Then after this dearth and scarcity of victuals 〈…〉 and mortality of people, so that what by w●… of the Scottes, 
A sore mortality of people.  and what by this mortality and ●… th, the people of the l●… were wonderfully wasted & consumed.  
Edwarde Bruce before the feast of Easter returned again into ireland, with the earl of Murrey and other noble men of Scotland, having with them a great army, and besieged the castle of Knockfergus, and after they were to another castle where they took a Baron prisoner: and there Edwarde Bruce lay for a season. Also Richard earl of Vlnester lay in Some Maries Abbey by Dublyn, where the Maior and co●… of the city took him, & put him in prison within the castle of Dublin. They also slue his men, and spoyled the Abbey.  
After this the foresaid Edwarde Bruce went to Li●… erike after the feast of Saint matthew the Apostle, and there sojourned till Easter was past, and in the mean while Roger de Mortimer the kings deputy arrived at Waterford with a great army, by reason whereof Edwarde 〈◇〉 Bruce for fear departed, 
John Fi●… Thomas earl of Kildare.  & got him into the uttermost parts of Vlnester, and John Fitz Thomas was made earl of Kildare. Also O●… eoner of Connaigh, and many other irish men of Connagh and Meth were slain near to jury by the Englishmen of those parties. There was a great slaughter also made of the Irishmen near unto Thistildermote, by the Lord Edmond Butler, & an other also at Baliteham of Omorth by the same Edmonde. The Lord deputy delivered the earl of Vlnester out of prison, 
1317  & after Whitsuntide banished out of Meth sir Walter Lacie, & sir Hugh Lacie, giving their lands away from them unto his knights, and they went over into Scotland with Edward Bruce, who returned thither about that time. 
Crokesden.   
The death still increased as by some writers it should appear.  
In the .xj. year of king Edwarde the second his reign, 

An. reg. 11.  
Ri. Southwel.  
1318  
Berwike betrayed to the Scottes.   vpon the saturday night before Midlent Sunday, the town of Berwik was betrayed to the Scots through the treason of Peter S●… ding. The castle held good a while, till for want of victuals they within were constrained to deliver it into the Scottish mens hands, who wan also the same time the castle of Har●… tell, work & Medford, so that they possessed the more part of all Northumberland, 
castles won by the Scots.  even unto newcastle vpon Tine, saving that certain other castles were defended against them. In May they entred with an army further into the land, burning all the country afore them, till they came to Ripon, which town they spoiled, and tarrying there three dayes, they received a thousand marks of those that were got into the church, and defended it against them for that they should spare the town, and not put it to the fire, as then lord ●… ready done the towns of Northalle●… and Bourghbridge as they came forwards. 
Northalerton, and Bourghbridge burnt.  In their going back they burnt Knaresbourgh, and Skipton in craven; which they had first sacked, and so passing through the midst of the country burning and spoiling all 〈◇〉 them, they 〈◇〉 into Scotlande with a marueylo●… g●… ●… titude of cattle, beside innkeepers, 〈…〉 women, and no ●… all number of pe●… 〈◇〉 which they took with them to help 〈…〉 Catell.  
 


An. reg. 12.  
Additions to Triuet.  
The king and the earl of Lancaster made friends.   In the .xij. year of Edwarde the secondes reign, in August the king and the earl of Lancaster came to talk together in a plain beside Leicester, where they were made friends to the outward show, so that in the year next following, the said earl went with the king to the siege of Berwike.  
About the feast of the nativity of our lady, the two Cardinals which were yet remaining in England, sent forth commandments unto al the prelates & priests within the realm, that three times in every solemn mass, 
Robert Bruce pronounced accursed.  they should denounce Robert Bruce that called himself king of Scotland accursed with all his counsellors & fautors, and on the behalf of the Pope, they deprived him by denunciation of all honor, and put al his lands under interdiction, disabling all their children to the second degree that held with him, to receive or take vpon them any ecclesiastical function. They dedenounced also all the Prelates of Scotland and men of religion, exempt, and not exempt, excommunicate and accursed.  

Hen. Marl.  The Lord Roger Mortimer returned again into England, and Alexander Bicnor was made chief Iustice of ireland.  
Also Edward Bruce, with sir Walter, & sir Hugh Lacie, bringing with them a great army returned out of Scotland, and arrived at Dundalke, on the day of S. Calixt the Pope. But near to the same place, sir John Brimingham, richard Tute, 
Tho. Wals. Continuation of Triuet.  & Miles of Verdon, with a power of 1324. men encountered them and slue the said Edwarde le Bruce, and above the number of .8200. men, or as other haue, but .5800. The said 〈◇〉 Birmingham brought the head of E●… Bruce over into England, and presented it to the king. whereupon the king in recompense of his service, gave unto him the earldom of ●… ord●… to hold to him & his heirs Males, & the Ba●… of Athied to him and his heirs general.  
About this season or somewhat before, 〈◇〉 midsummer( as Southwell hath) a naughty ●… low called John Poydras,( or as some 〈◇〉 haue Ponderham) a Tanners son of Ci●… coming to Oxford, and there thrusting h●… into the kings hall that stood without the 〈◇〉, gave forth that he was son and right he●… of king Edwarde the first, and that by means of a false nurse he was stolen out of his cradle, and this Edward the second being a Carters son was brought in and laid in his place, so that 〈◇〉 by reason thereof was afterwards hardly 〈◇〉 and brought up in the north part of Wales.  
At length being laid for, he fled to the C●… of the white Friers in oxford, trusting there to be safe through the immunity of the place, because K. Edward the first was their founder. But when he could not keep his tongue, but still fond vtt●… his folly, and stood in his opinion, so that great ●… mor thereof was raised, he was at length 〈◇〉 out of that Church, and carried to Northampton, where he was there arraigned, condemned, and had forth to a place in the country called them copped oak, where he was drawn, hanged, and as a traitor bowelled,  
At the hour of his death he confessed, that in his house he had a spirit in likeness of a call, which amongst other things assured him that he should be king of England.  


1319  
●… tid●… 〈…〉.   In this season, to wit, in the year .1319. a great r●… yne and death of cattle chanced through the whole realm, spreading from place to place, but specially this year it reigned most in the ●… orth, where as in the yeares before it bega●… the South partes.  

●… n. reg. 13.  The King desirous to bee revenged of the Scottes, made preparation to ●… i●… a mighty army, and for want of sufficient numbers of men in other places towards the North partes, the king caused much people to come unto him ●… unto of the South and East partes of the realm, amongst the which the city of London was constrained to find at their costs and charges two hundred men, sending them to york, where the general assembly of the army was made. From thence after he had received his men from sundry Countreys and good towns of his realm, 
●… e king go●… Berwike  he went to Berwike, and laid siege to the town. In which mean time the Scots being assembled, came to the borders, passed by the English host, and entering into england, came in secret wise down into the marches of york 〈◇〉 and their 〈…〉 the people and robbed ●… e●… in m●… cruel wife. 
The Scottes come into the parties of york.  Wherefore the Archbishop of york incoming in time of such necessity to do his endeavour in defence of his country, assembled 〈◇〉 he power as he could get wether, of clerk, monks, Ch●…ons and other spiritual men of the Church, w●… husbandmen and such ●… her unapt people for the war●… and thus with a great number of men, and 〈◇〉 where like ordis●… Chu●…, 
Auesburie.  〈◇〉 together with the Bishop of Eli●… then lord Cha●… cellour, came forth against the S●… tes, and recounted with them at a place called Mitton vpon Suale, the .vij. day of October. Hereas the Englishmen passed over the water of Suale, 

The discomfiture of Mitton vpon Suale.  
Caxton.   the Scottes set fire vpon attain ●… ack●… of 〈◇〉 the smoke whereof was so hug●… that the Englishmen might not see where the Scottes lay. And when the English men were onc●… got over the water, the Scots came vpon them with a wing in g●… order of battle, in fashion like to a ●…lde, & genly assailing their enemies, who for lock of good government, were easily bea●… n down and discom●… ed, without showing any great resists●… so that three were slain a the number of th●… M. and the residue shamefully put to flight. 
Polidor.   
 


●… bury.  
〈◇〉 Dirre●… as ran●… d two ●… code, ●… eth hath ●… as short●… er made ●… p of ●… ch.  
●… on.   The Archbishop, the Lord Chancellor, and the Abbot of S●… y with help of their swift horses escaped with diverse other. The Maior of york name Nicholas Fleming was slain, 〈◇〉 William Di●… priest take prisoner. Many were drowned by reason that the Scots had gotten betwixt the Englishmen and the bridge, so that the Englishmen fl●… betwixt the wing of the Scots and these main battle, which had compass●… the English men about on the one side, as the wing did vpon the other. because that so many spiritual men died in this battle 〈◇〉 was after name●… of many writers the white battles.  
The king of England informed of this ●… throw given by the Scots to the northern men, he broke up his siege inc●… ma●… y, and returned to york.  
Thus a●… the kings 〈◇〉 by one means or other qua●… ed and came but to evil the ce●… e, 
Polidor.  ●… o that the English nation began to grow in contempt by the 〈◇〉 g●… 〈◇〉 of the prince, the which as one o●… of them eight way, rashly and with 〈◇〉 good a●… men order his doings, which thing to grieved the no●… le men of the realm, that they 〈◇〉 day and night by that ●… ea●… they might procure him to lo●… better to his 〈…〉 duty which they judged might well be brought to pass, 
The envy of the lords towards the Spencers.  his nature being not altogether evil, if they might find shift to remove from him the two Spencers, Hugh the father, and Hugh the son, who were gotten into such favor with him, that they onely did all things, and without them nothing was done, so that they were now had in as great hatred and indignation, both of the lords and commons, as ever in times past was Peers de Gaueston the late earl of Cornwall. But the Lords minded not so much the destruction of these Spencers, but that the king ment as much their advancement, so that Hugh the son was made high Chamberlain of england, contrary to the mind of all the noble men, by reason whereof he bare himself so haughty and proud, that no lord within the land might again say that which in his conceit seemed good.  


1320  
Additions to Triuet.   In this .xiij. year of his reign, in june king Edwarde went over into france, where at Amiens he found the french king, of whom he received the county of Pontien, which the said French king vpon his coming to the crown had seized into his hands, because the King of england had not done to him his homage due for the same.  

A tenth of the Ecclesiastical livings granted to the king.  Also this year the Pope granted to the king of england the tenth of ecclesiastical revenues for one year, as before that time he had likewise done.  

An. reg. 14. Caxton.  About this season, Pope John being informed of the great destruction and unmerciful war which the Scottes made upon the Englishe men, and namely for that they spared neither church nor chapel, Abbey nor priory, he sent a general sentence under his bulls of lead unto the Archbishop of canterbury and york, appointing them that if Robert le Bruce the scottish king would not recompense king Edwarde for all such harms as the realm of england had by him sustained, and also make restitution of the goods that had been taken out of Churches and Monasteries, 
Scots eftsoons accursed.  they should pronounce the same sentence against him and his complices. whereupon when the Scots took no regard to the Popes admonition, the Archbishop proceeded to the pronouncing of the foresaid sentence, so that Robert Bruce, james Dowglas, & Thomas Randulf earl of Murrey, and al other that kept him company, or them in any wise maintained, were accursed throughout England every day at mass three times. But this nothing holp the matter, but put the king and the realm to great cost and charge, and in the mean season the commons of the realm were sore oppressed by sundry ways and means, diverse of them lost their goods and possessions, being taken from them vpon surmised and foyned quarrels, so that many were utterly undone, and 〈◇〉 singular and mysordered persons 〈◇〉 ●… naunced.  
After the Epiphattie, 
〈…〉  when the tr●… 〈◇〉 betwixt the two realms of England and ●… land, 
R●… 〈◇〉 The 〈…〉  an army of Scots entred England 〈◇〉 into the bishopric of Durham. The 〈…〉 Murrey stayed at Darington, but james D●●glas and the steward of Scotland went 〈◇〉 waste the country, the one towards 〈◇〉 cleveland, and the other towards Rich●… 〈◇〉 they of the county of Richmont( as 〈◇〉 had done) gave a great sum of money to haue their country from invasion.  
The Scottes that time remained 〈◇〉 england by the the space of fifteen 〈◇〉 more. The knights and Gentlemen of 〈◇〉 North partes, came unto the earl of L●… that lay the same time at Pomfret, 〈◇〉 go forth with him to give the enemies 〈◇〉 if he would assyst them: But the earl ●… med that he had no lust to fight in defence 〈◇〉 Prince, that sought to oppress him wrongfully,( as he took it) and therefore he dissembled 〈◇〉 matter, and so the Scots returned at their pleasure without encounter.  
About this season, 
Th●… V●…  the L. William de 〈◇〉 that in the marches of Wales enjoyed di●… 〈◇〉 possessions to him descended from his a●… but through want of good government 〈…〉 behind hand, offered to sel a certain portion of his lands called Gowers land lying in the 〈◇〉 there, unto diverse noble men that had their 〈◇〉 adjoining to the same, as to the earl of hereford, and to the two lord Mortime●… the uncle and nephew, albeit the L. Mowbray that had married the onely daughter and heir of the Lord Bruce, thought verily in the end to haue 〈◇〉 as due to his wife by right of inheritance. But at length( as vnhap would) Hugh Spen●… ●… ger Lord chamberlain, coveting that 〈◇〉 because it lay nere on each side to other lands that he had in those parties) found such means 〈◇〉 the kings furtherance and help, 
The 〈◇〉 cause 〈◇〉 va●… 〈◇〉 and 〈◇〉  that he 〈◇〉 away with the purchase, to the great di●… of the other lords that had been in hand to 〈◇〉 Hereby such hartburning rose against th●… ●… cers, that vpon complaint made by the 〈◇〉 hereford unto the earl of Lancaster, of 〈◇〉 presumptuous dealing, by ruling all 〈◇〉 about the King as seemed best to their 〈◇〉 it was thought expedient by the said 〈◇〉 that some remedy in time( if it were 〈◇〉 should be provided. whereupon the said earl of Lancaster and Hereford, with the lords 〈◇〉 Tuchet, Rog. Clifford, Gofelin 〈◇〉 Ro●… Bernsfield, the. ij. Mortimers, Rog. 〈◇〉 Rog. the nephew W. de Sully, W. 〈◇〉 Can●… John Gifford of Brimesfielde, & henry Tieys, all Barons, the which with diverse other Lords, Knights, and men of name, assembling together at Shierborne in Elmedone, swore each of them to stand by other, till they had amended the state of the realm. But yet notwithstanding this their oath, the most part of them afterwards forsaking the enterprise, submytted themselves to the king. nevertheless, whether for that the King by a Proclamation set forth the .xvj. of March, had commanded( as some writ) that the Lords Mowbray, Clifford, and Deieuille for disobeying to make their personal appearance before him, should avoid the land within ten dayes next ensuing, or for that they ment with all speed to put their enterprise in execution, we find that the earl of hereford, the lords Mortimer, the uncle and nephew, the lord Roger Damorie, the lord John Mowbray, the lord Hugh Audley, and his son name also Hugh, the lord Roger Clifforde, the lord John Gifford of Brimesfielde, the lord morris Berkcley, the lord henry Tieys, the lord John Matraners, with many other that were allied together, having the consent also of the earl of Lancaster, on the Wednesday next after the feast of the invention of the cross, 
●… e lords ●… e arms vp●… them a●… st the ●… cers.  having with them to the number of .viij. C. men of arms .v. C. hoblers, & ten. M. men on foot, came with the kings banner spread unto Newport in Wenloks land, where they took the castle that belonged unto the Lord Chamberlain Hugh Spencer the younger. 
●… ey invade 〈◇〉 Spencers ●… des.  They also took Kaerdy, Kersilly, Lantrissane, Taluan, Lamblethian, Kenefegis, Neoth, Drusscian, and Diuenor, part of his men which in the foresaid places they found, they slue, as sir John Iwain, & sir matthew de Gorges, knights, with .xv. other of his men that were welshmen: part they took, & put them in prison, as sir Raufe or Randulf de Gorges being sore wounded, sir Philip Ioyce, sir John de Frissingfielde, sir John de Dunstable, William de Dunstable, and many other, of the which the most part were put to their ransom.  
They took, spoyled, and destroyed so much in value of his goods as amounted unto two thousand pound. They took up in such debts as were owing to him in those parties, to the sum of three thousand pounds, and of his rents to the value near hands of a thousand pound. They burnt .xxiij. of his manors which he had in those parties of Wales, with his barns, and did what hurt they could devise burning or taking away all his writings and evidences.  
After they had remained .xv. dayes there, they came into England with the like force & disorder invading his castles, manors, and possessions, so that the damage which they did here unto the said L. chamberlain, amounted to the value of ten. M. pounds.  
The king advertised of their doings, 
The king sendeth to the lords.  sent unto them the Archbishop of canterbury, & the lord bartholomew de Badelismere Lord Steward of his house, to request them to desist and leave of from such their outrageous doings, and coming to the Parliament which he had already summoned, they might put in their complaynts & grievances, and he would see that they should haue iustice, according as equity should require. 
The Lord Badelismere reuolteth to the side of the Barons.  The lord Badelismere forsaking the king became one of the confederacie with the barons, & so the Archb. was glad to return alone, leaving the said Badelismere behind him, who sent the king word by the Archb, that till they had expulsed the Spencers out of the realm, they would not give over their enterprise.  
On S. Barnabies day they came to a manor of Hugh Spencer the father called Fasterne, in the county of Wiltshire, and spoyled the same with diverse and many other Manors, as well in Wiltshire, as else where, to wit, in Gloucestershire, Dorsetshire, Hamshire, berkshire, Oxfordshire, Buckinghamshire, Surrey, Cambridgeshire, Huntingtonshire, Leycestershire, Lincolnshire, cheshire, and Warwikeshire, making such hauoke of all such goods or cattle as belonged to the said Hugh Spencer the father, that he was thought to be endomaged to the value of, xxx. M. pounds, burning his houses, beating, maiming & raunsoming his men, and not contented to spoil those places which belonged to him, but hearing that in the Abbey of Stanley he had laid up money, and evidence, they broke into that Abbey, & took out thereof. M. pounds in ready coin, beside evidences & writings, to the endomaging of him to the value of .vj. M. pounds, and likewise entering into the kings castle of Marleburgh where the said Hugh Spencer the father had laid up in wool to the number of .xxxvj. sacks, they took the same and other of his goods, as well in plate as apparel, to the value in all of six thousand pounds. And they did not onely spoil the possessions, houses, goods, and cattayles of the two Spencers, wheresoever they could hear that the same were to bee found, but also they used the like disorder against all such as were known to bee friends or well willers, to either the father or son, sending Commissions unto such as should see the same executed to the most extremity.  
Finally, after they had satisfied their desires in such riotous sort, they raised the people, 
The Barons raise the people and come in arms towards the Parliament.  and constrained them to swear to be of their accord, and so came forward with the like force towards the Parliament that was summoned to be holden at London three weekes after midsummer. At their coming to Saint Albons, they sent the Bishops of London, salisbury, ely, Hereford, and Chichester, 
They sand to the king.  to the King with their humble suit in outward apparance, though in effect and very deed more presumptuous than was requisite. Their chief request was that it might please his highnesse to put from him the Spencers, whose counsel they knew to be greatly against his honour, and hereof not to fail if he tendered the quiet of his realm.  

Their requests  They also required letters patents of him, containing a general pardon for the indemnity of themselves, and all those that had been in arms with them, so as they should not be impeached by the king for any transgressions past or present, in time hereafter to come.  
The king hereunto answered, that as concerning Hugh Spencer the father, he was abroad on his business beyond the seas, 
The kings answer.  and that Hugh the son was on the sea for the safe keeping of the cinque ports, as by his office he was bound, and that they ought not by any right or custom to be banished, before they haue made answer to the crimes objected against them. He added further, that their request wanted foundation of law and reason. And if it might bee proved that the Spencers had in any wise offended against the statutes and ordinances of the land, they were always ready to make their answer as the laws of the realm should require. Lastly he added this with an oath, that he would not be forsworn contrary to that which at his coronation he had taken vpon him by oath, through granting letters of peace and pardon to such notorious offenders in contempt of his person and to the trouble and disquieting of the whole realm.  
The Barons vpon knowledge had what answer the king had made to their requests, forthwith got them to armour, and with a great power of men of arms & other, came to the Parliament which the K. had summoned to begin at Westm. three weekes after midsummer. 
Fabian.  
Caxton.  Their retinue were appareled in a suit of Iakets or coats of colours demi, party yellow and green, with a band of white cast overthwart. By reason whereof that Parliament long after was called the Parliament of white bands.  

The order which the lord Ma●… of London took.  Then to see the kings peace kept within the city, the Maior caused a. M. men well armed to watch daily in diverse wards, & at diverse gates of the city, which watch began at four of the clo●… e in the morning, and so continued till six at night, and then as many were appoynted to the night watch, continuing the same till the hour of five in the morning. And for the more surety that this night watch should be well & sufficiently kept two Aldermen were assigned nightly to ride about the city with certain officers of the town, to see the watchmen well and discreetly guided. The gates were shut at .ix. of the clock, and ●… ned again at .vij. in the morning. Also every Citizen was warned to haue his armour by him, that he might bee ready vpon any occasion when he should be called.  
But nevertheless the Barons being come in forcible wise( as ye haue heard) unto this Parliament, they constrained the earl of Richmont, 
Mat. W●…  arundel, Warren, and Pembroke, to agree unto their purpose, and likewise some of the Bishops they compelled through fear to take an oath to join with them in their purpose, for the expulsing of the Spencers out of the realm, and so coming al together before the king, they published certain articles against the said Spencers, 
The S●… banished 〈◇〉 the dece●… the la●…  both the father and son, whereupon they made an award that they should be disinherited and banished the land during their lives, if by the king and consent of all the lords in Parliament assembled, they should not be restored. They had day and place appoynted where to pass forth of the land, to wit at dover, and not else where, betwixt the day of his award made, and the feast of the decollation of S. John baptist, that day to be counted for one. diverse articles( as before is said) were laid to the charge of those Spencers. Amongst other things it was alleged, 
A●… with the 〈…〉 the Sp●…  that Hugh Spencer the son being on a time angry and displeased with the K. sought to ally and confederate himself with the Lord Gifford of Brimesfield, & the lord Richard Gray, to haue constrained and forced the King by strong hand to haue followed his will & pleasure. moreover it was alleged that the said Spencers, as well the father as the son, had caused the king to ride into Glocestershire to oppress and destroy the good people of his land, contrary to the form of the great Charter.  
Also where the earl of Hereford, and the Lord Mortimer of Wigmore had gone against one Thlewillin Bren, that had raised a rebellion against the king in Glamorganshire, whiles the lands of the earl of Gloucester were in the kings hands, the same Thlewillin yielded himself to the said earl, and to the Lord Mortimer, who brought him to the king, vpon promise that he should haue the kings pardon, and so the king received him. But after that the said earl & Lord Mort●… er were out of the land, the Spencers taking to them royal power, took the said Th●… willin and lead him unto Kardif, where after that the said Hugh Spencer the son had his purpartie of the said earl of Gloucesters lands, he caused the said Thlewillin to be drawn, headed and quartered, to the discredit of the king, and of the said earl of hereford and lord Mortimer, yea and contrary to the laws and dignity of the crown.  
The said Spencers also counseled the K. to foriudge sir Hugh Audley, son to the Lord Hugh Audley, and to take into his hands his castles and possessions. They compassed also to haue attainted the lord Roger Damorie, that thereby they might haue enjoyed the whole earldom of Gloucester. These and other Articles of misdemeanour in the Spencers were exhibited to persuade the king and others, that they were unprofitable members in the common wealth, and not worthy of those places they occupied.  
After that their disinheriting and banishment was concluded in maner as before is said, the earl of hereford and other the lords that had prosecuted the quarrel against them, came before the king and humbly on their knees besought him of pardon of all things which they had committed against him or against his laws or against any other person in the pursuit of the said Spencers. The king being brought into a straight, durst not but grant to all that which they requested, establishing the same by statute.  

The king go●… h to Can●… erburie.  The Parliament being thus ended, the king and queen went to canterbury, there to visit the shrine of Thomas Becket sometime Archbishop there.  
The king from thence went to the isle of Teuet, that he might there meet with his dear and well-beloved counsaylour Hugh Spencer the younger, whom he had of late sent in Ambassade to the French king, and now being returned by Sea into those parties, 
●… e cometh 〈◇〉 take with ●… e Lord cham●… ●… erl●….  he was desirous to see him, that he might haue conference with him: and so coming together, they spent certain dayes in commoning of such matters as they thought good.  
The king calling to him the Mariners of the cinque ports, committed to them the custody of the said Hugh, who for a time kept him with them in their ships, and the king sailing alongst the cost to Porchester, conferred with him of many things.  
From Porchester the king ment to return unto London, there to meet the queen, who in hir return from canterbury would haue lodged one night in the castle of lords, which the L. bartholomew de Badelismere late steward of the kings house had by exchange of the king for other lands, and now taking part with the Barons, had left his wife and children with other of his friends and treasure in the same castle.  
Those that were put in trust with keeping this castle, 
The queen not suffered to lodge in the castle of L●… edes.  would neither permit queen nor other to enter there without express commandment from their Lord and master, and so they signified not onely to the queens seruants that came before to make provision for hir, but also, declared the same to herself coming thither in person. This chanced very unluckily for the Barons: for where the queen had ever sought to procure peace, love and concord betwixt the king and his lords, shee took such displeasure with this denial made to hir for one nights lodging in that castle, that vpon hir grievous complaint sent to the king, he forthwith raised a mighty army out of Kent and Essex, from the five ports, and of the Londoners, and having with him his brethren, Thomas earl Marshall, and Edmond earl of Kent. Also the Erles of Richmont, Pembroke, Arondle, & Athol, he hasted thither, & laid siege about the castle, 
The king besiegeth the castle of Leedes.  constreyning them within by all means that might be devised.  
 

●… e lords 〈◇〉 with a 〈…〉 raise 〈◇〉 siege.  In the mean time, at the suit of the lord Badelismere, the earl of hereford, and other Lords of the confederacie, came with a great power unto Kingston, about the feast of Simon and Iude, and there staying certain dayes for some of their company that were to come unto them, they sent unto the king the Archb. of Cant. and the B. of London with the earl of Penbroke, requiring him to remove his siege, till by Parlialiament some order might be taken: but the king would not give ear to their suit, but continued his siege till the castle was yielded to him. 
The castle of Leedes yielded  For those that were at Kingston cowardly leaving their enterprise, came not forward but returned back again.  
They that were within the castle having simply submitted themselves to the king, caused .xij. or .xiij. of them to suffer death. Amongst other was one Walter Culpepper, 
Walter Culpepper executed.  reckoned for the chief of them that defended the castle against the king. The wife of the lord Badelismere, with his nephew Bartholmewe de Burwashe was sent to the Tower of London, but his sister was sent to dover castle, there to remain in safe keeping.  
The castle of Leedes being thus yielded to the king, he entred the same on Alhallowen day, and shortly after the castle of Chilham was delivered, and the castle of Tunbridge left void by them that had it in keeping.  
The king thus besturring him, came into Essex, and seized into his hands the lands of the lord Badelismere, and likewise the lands of such as were his maintainers, friends, and fauouourers, of the which such as he could meet with he put in prison, and herewith summoned an army to meet him at Cirencester about saint Lucies day the Virgin. And then about Saint Andrewes tide he came to London, where the Archbishop of canterbury had called a provincial council.  

The lord chāberl●… ne yeeldeth himself to the lawe.  The same time Hugh Spencer the son being lately come from the sea, yielded himself prisoner to the kings ward, beseeching the king that he might haue right ministered to him, concerning the wrongs and injuries to him done by the Barons in maner as before ye haue heard, specially for the award which in Parliament they had procured to be enacted against him, the errors committed in the process whereof he besought the king that he might bee admitted to show: as first in that they made themselves Iudges: secondly in that he was not called to answer: thirdly, for that the same award was made without the assent of the Prelates, who are peers of the Parliament as well as the temporal lords: fourthly, in that the said Barons had no record in their pursuyte, vpon the causes contained in that award: fifthly, in that the award was made against the form of the great Charter of Franchises, wherein is contained that none shal be foreiudged nor destroyed but by lawful iudgement of his peers, according to the lawe of the land.  
Further he alleged that it was to bee considered, howe the said Barons and great men being summoned to come in due maner unto that Parliament, they came in forcible wise with all their powers.  
A like petition was likewise exhibited on the behalf of Hugh Spencer the father, for redress to be had of the wrongs and losses, which in like case he had sustained.  
The king favouring enough the causes and petitions of the Spencers, 
An. reg. ●…  granted their requests, and delivered the petitions unto the Archbishop of canterbury and his suffragans, 
The king ●… keth the ●… nious of 〈◇〉 Pa●…  the which the same time were there assembled in their provincial council aforesaid, requiring to haue their aduise and opinions therein.  
He likewise requested of the earls and Barons that were then with him, and of the counsellors in lawe, what they thought of this matter.  
The Prelates vpon deliberation had, declared, that in their opinion, the said award as touching the disinheriting and banishing of the Spencers, the father and son, was erroneous, 
The d●… of the pre●…  and not rightly decreed, and for themselves they denied that they either did or could think it reason to consent thereunto, and therefore they required that it might be repealed, and the kings brother Edmonde earl of kent, 
The ●… tion of the E●… s.  John de britain earl of Richemonte, Aymer de valemce earl of pembroke, and Edmonde earl of arundel, then being in presence of the king, and likewise of the foresaid Prelates, affirmed that the said award pronounced against the Spencers was made contrary to lawe and right, and therefore as the Prelates requested, that the same might be repealed. And further the said earls alleged, that the assent which they gave in the said award, was for doubt of the unlawful force which the Barons brought unto the said Parliament when they made that award, and for that the said earls that now were with the king, had counseled him to suffer the said award to pass, for fear of the said force, they confessed they had done evil, and besought him of pardon for their offences in so doing. The king thus having caused the Prelates, Erles, Barons, and lawyers there present to utter their judgements in maner aforesaid, he judicially revoked and quiter disannulled the process of the said award, made as well touching the banishment, as the disinheriting of the Spencers, and restored them to his peace and alleageaunce, and to their former estates in all conditions, as they enjoyed the same before the making of the said award, notwithstanding certain letters to the contrary of the earl of Lancaster, and other lords of his faction, which for the approving & ratifying of the said process they directed under their seals to the king as yet remaining at London.  
They wrote also to the Prelates, Iustices, and Barons of the Exchequer, to induce the king to give his assent to that which in the tenor of their letters was contained. The earl of Hereford, 
The Barons again get to ●… mor.  the Lord Roger Mortimer of Chirk, and the Lord Roger Mortimer of Wigmore, entering the marches of Wales, came to Gloucester, and took that city. The castle was also delivered unto them by the Conestable thereof.  
The king having his people coming daily unto him, whereby his army was hugely intreased, about the feast of Saint Nicholas he set forth from London, and with him there went his brother Edmonde earl of Kent, John earl of Richmont, Edmonde earl of arundel, and many other great lords, and Barons. The queen with hir children he left in the Tower of London,  

The lord ●… aint John.  The lord John de Saint John coming to submit himself unto the king, at the intercession of diverse noble men, with much ado had his pardon at length granted him.  
The king passing forward seized into his hands the towns, castles, manors, & goods of them that were against him. But in the mean time the L. henry de Thies, 
The lord ●… is.  with certain other that were entred into Gloucestershire( hearing that a great multitude of people was assembled out of the Country at Cirencester by the kings commandment) came thither and chased them home to their houses, 
●… ceste●….  putting them in fear of their lives, if they should offer to resist him.  

The K. wri●… th to the earl 〈◇〉 Lancaster.  The king coming to Crikelade after the feast of S. lucy the virgin, wrote to the earl of Lancaster an answer of his letters which he had received from him at London, modestly reproving him, for that he had so grievously and undutifully reproached him, without respect had to his royal estate, and also presumed to assign him day within the which he should reform those things which he misliked in him, as if he were his subject and underling: and beside this was now joined with his aduersaries against him, where on his behalf ther had been no let nor stay at any time, but that they might be friends & remain in quiet together. 
The king keepeth his christmas at Crikelade.  From Crikelade the king went to Ci●… encester, where he held the feast of christmas, the erles of norfolk, Pembroke, Surrey, and other great lords coming thither to join their powers with his. 
earls that came to the king to Crikelade.  Thither came also a great strength of footmen, part of the which under the leading of one Robert Aquarij, a right famous captain took the castle of Bromfield, those that had the keeping of it fleeing forth of it.  
The king coming to Worcester about New yeares tide, 
1322  caused the walls of the city to be repaired, committing the custody thereof unto William de Longchampe.  
After the epiphany he passed on the South side of Seuerne towards Shrewsburie, where at his coming thither he was honourably received by the burgesses that came forth is meet him in armour, & so conveyed him into their town being strongly fenced.  
In this mean time the Scottes now that the truce was ended, 
The Scots invade Northamberlande.  entering with a strong power into England, destroyed all the country to newcastle vpon Tine with fire and sword.  
The welshmen with their captain Griffin Loitis took the castles in Wales which were kept by the people of the L. Mortimer the elder. 
castles taken by the welshmen.  They took also the castles of Mole, Chirk, and Olono, the keepers whereof coming unto the K. to Shrewsburie submitted themselves to him, who shortly after sent them to the tower of London. The L. Hugh Audley the elder, the L. John de Hastings & diverse other coming in, & submitting themselves to the K. were likewise committed toward, The L. Roger Damorie entering into the city of Worcester destroyed al that which the K. had appointed to be done about the fortification therof. The earl of Lancaster lying at Pomfret, & hearing of al this business, 
The earl of Lancaster writeth to the earl of Hereford.  wrote to the earl of Hereford, & other lords that were with him, that they should make hast to come to him at Pomfret, promising from thenceforth to bee their general & leader. The earl of Hereford rejoicing at these news, together with al those that were about him, leaving Gloucester and all other strengths which they held in those parties, set forward to pass through the midst of the realm, 
The earl of Hereford cometh to join with the earl of Lancaster.  spoiling by the way mens cattle & goods very disorderly, & so came through to the earl of Lancaster.  
The king getting into his hands al the castles of his aduersaries in those parties, went to Hereford, where he was honourably received of the clergy and Citizens. His army increased daily, many coming in unto him, that before durst not for fear of his aduersaries.  
The B. of Hereford was sharply checked because he had taken part with the kings enemies.  
The king sent from hence the lord John Hastings into south-wales, to take in his name the seysme of the castles belonging to the earl of hereford, the Lord Roger Dammorie, and the lord Hugh Spencer the younger, which the Barons had the last year got into their hands: all which being now taken to the kings use, were furnished with faithful garnisons. The K. after this coming to gloucester, condemned the sheriff of hereford to be hanged, for that he had taken part against him with the Barons. The L. Maurice Berkley came to the king to gloucester, 
The lord Berk●… lay submitteth himself to the king  submitting himself to the kings pleasure. After this the king came by Weston under edge towards Couentree, where he had appointed aswell such as he had lately licensed to depart to their homes to refresh themselves for a time, 
T●… 〈…〉  as also diverse other, to assemble with their powers to g●… with him from thence against his aduersaries. The day of this assemble was the Frydey next after the first Sunday in Lent.  
The king from Couentree went to Merinol, and there lodged in the Abbey for his more case, 
William S●…  writing to William Sutton under Conestable of warwick Castle, commanding him to her attendant on the sheriff of Warwikeshire, in helping him to watch the entries and issues, 
Ken●… holden ag●… the king.  to and from the castle of Kenilworth that was h●… against him.  
In the mean time certain of the Lords that were gone to the earl of Lancaster besieged Ti●… hill castle .xv. dayes together, but prevailed not. 
Ti●… l ca●… besieged.   
 

Letters intercepted.  There were letters intercepted about the same time, which a messenger brought forth of Scotlande, three closed and three open, for there were six in all. The king sent them to the Archbishop of canterbury, who by his commandment published them in open audience at London. The first was closed with the seal of the lord Thomas Randulf earl of Murrey, Lord of Annandale & of Man, Lieutenant to Robert le Bruce king of Scotland, which contained a safeconduct for sir Thomas Topeliue chaplain, & one to be associate with him to come into Scotland, & to return from thence in safety. The second was sealed with the seal of sir james Dowglas for a like safeconduct for the same persons. The third was closed with the seal of the said earl of Murrey for the safeconduct of the Lord John de Mowbray, & the Lord John de Clifford, and .xl. horses with their pages for their safe coming unto the said earl into Scotlande, and for their abiding there & returning back. 
King Arthure a name●… fe●… ed of purpose.  The fourth was closed with the seal of james Dowglas, directed to king Arthure. The fifth was closed with the seal of james Dowglas directed to the lord Rauf Neuill. The sixth had no direction, but the tenor therof was this: You shall understand my Lord, 
The 〈◇〉 ●… e of the l●….  that the communication before hand had is now brought to effect: for the earl of Hereford, the lords Roger Damorie, Hugh de Audley the younger, bartholomew de Badelismer, Roger de Clifforde, John Gifford, Henry Teys, Thomas Manduit, John de Willington, & all other are come to Pomfret, and are ready to make you good assurance, so that you will perform covenant with them, to wit for your coming to aid us, & go with us into England & Wales, to live and die with us in our quarrel. We therfore beseech you to assign us day and place, where we may meet, & we will be ready to accomplish fully our business: and we beseech you to make us a safeconduct for .xxx. horses, that we may in safety come to your parties.  
The king when such Erles and lords as he had licensed for a time were returned( his brother the earl of norfolk excepted) & that the most part of those men of war were assembled that had summonce, 
Record. T●…  although diverse came not at all, about the first Sundaye in Lent, he set forward towards his enemies, having with him to the number of sixteen hundred men of arms on horse back, 
The K. setteth forward towards his enemies.  and footmen innumerable, with this power passing forth towards his aduersaries, 
●… de a ●… lamation.  he caused proclamation to bee made, that he was ready to receive all men to his peace, that would come and submit themselves, those excepted which had been at the siege of Tickhill castle, or at the taking of the city of Gloucester, or at the invasion made upon his men at Bridgenorthe.  
At his coming to a little village called Caldwell, 
●… on vpon 〈◇〉.  he sent afore him certain hands to Burton vpon Trent, where he ment to haue lodged: but the earls of Lancaster and Herford, the lords Roger Damorie, Hughe Audeley the younger, John de Moubraye, Barthlomewe de Badelismere, Roger de Clifforde, John Gifford de Bremesfielde, Henry ties, and many other, being gotten thither before, kept the Bridge, and assailing the kings people which he had thus sent before, some of them they slew, and some they wounded, so defending the bridge, that none could pass, and by reason that the waters, and specially the river of Trent through abundance of rain that was lately fallen, were raised, there was no mean to pass by the fourdes, whereupon the king was constrained to stay the space of three dayes, in which mean time, the earls and their complices fortified the bridge at Burton, with barriers and such like defences, after the maner of war, but the king at length vpon deliberate aduise taken bow to pass the river, ordained, 
earl of ●… y. ●… ue●… ture ●… ichmore.  that the earl of Surrey with certain armed men, should go over by a bridge that was a three miles distant from Burton, that he might come upon the backs of the enemies, as they were fighting with those that should assail them a frounte. 
earls of ●… mount and ●… broken.  The Erles of Richemonde and Penbroke were appoynted to pass by a fourde, which they had got knowledge of, with three hundreth horsemen in complete armor, and the king with his brother the earl of Kent should follow them, with the residue of the army, 
Robert Aquarie.  saving that Robert Aquarie or Waters, with certain bands of footmen was commanded to assail the bridge, which he did very manfully, causing the archers and crossbows to annoy them that kept it, so as he might draw the whole power of the enemies that ways, till the king and the earls were passed by the fourde: 
The K. passeth by a fourde.  But after that the earls of Lancaster and hereford with their complices, heard that the King was passed with his army, 
The earls of Lancaster and Hereford flee, and set fire in the town.  they came forth with their people into the fields, and put them in order of battle: but perceiving the great puissance which the king had there ready to encounter them, without more a do they fled, setting fire in the town, and leaving all their victuales and other things behind them. The kings people coming speedily forward, and entering the town, quenched the fire, and fell to the spoil of such things as the enemies for hast had left behind them. The king kept nothing to himself, but onely a fair cup that belonged to the earl of Lancaster, a piece esteemed to be of some great value.  
The same night being Wednesday, 
The K. cometh to Turburie.  the K. came to Tutbury, and lodged in the castle, sending forth the next day with all speed, letters to the sheriff of Derbishire and Nottinghamshire, advertising him, both of the success he had against his enemies, and withall, pronouncing them and all their adherents, Rebels and Traitors to him and his realm, and that for such they should be reputed, taken, and used. And therefore he commanded in the same letters or writtes, vpon forfeiture of all that the said sheriff might forfeit, he should pursue the said Rebels, that is, the earls of Lancaster and Hereford, the Lords Roger Damorie, Hugh Audeley the younger, John de Mowbray, Bartholmewe de Badelismere, Roger de Clifforde, John Gifforde de Brimesfield, Henry Tieys, and all and every other person or persons that were of their confederacie, or in their companies, 
Hue and cry.  causing hue and cry to bee raised vpon them, in what part soever they might be heard of, and in all places where the said sheriff should think it expedient, and to enjoin and straightly command all and singular persons, the said Rebels and enemies to pursue, take and arrest, and them to deliver unto the said sheriff, and that such as were not able to pursue them, yet with hand or horn, they should levy hue and cry against them, in pain that being found negligent herein, to be accounted for favourers and adherents to the said Rebels and traitors, and that the said sheriff should thereupon apprehended them, and put them in prison.  
The writ was dated at Tutburie the eleventh of March, and the like writtes were directed, and sent forth to all other sheriffs through the realm, and likewise to the Bishop of Durham, and to the Iustice of Chester.  
Beside this, he directed also other writtes to the said sheriffs and others, that although he had been constrained to pass in forcible wise through diuers parties of his realm, and the marches of Wales, to suppress the malicious Rebellion of diuers his subiects, and that as yet, he was constrained to continue his journey in such forcible wise, nevertheless, his pleasure was, that the peace should be maintained, and kept throughout his realm, with the statutes, laws, and customs inuiolated, and therfore he commanded the said sheriffs, that they should cause the same to bee proclaimed in places where was thought most expedient, 
Proclamati●… s ma●… le for the peace to bee kept.  as well within liberties as without, inhibiting that any maner of person, of what state or condition soever he was, vpon pain that might fall thereon, to attempt any thing to the breach of peace but that every man should seek to maintain & preserve the peace and tranquilitie of the people, with the statutes, laws & good customs of the land, to the uttermost of his power: this always observed, that the Rebels wheresoever they might be found, should be arrested, and committed to safe custody. The date of this writ was at Tutburie aforesaid the twelfth of March. 
The lord Damorie departed this life.  The L. Roger Damorie lay sick in his bed the same time in the priory of Tutburie, who after he had heard what iudgement the K. had pronounced against him, departed this life within two dayes after. But the Erles of Lancaster and hereford, with other in their company that fled from the discomfiture at Burton, lost many men and horses in their fleeing away, by reason of such pursuit as was ma●… ter them. Diuers of them that had take●… with the lords against the King, came 〈◇〉 submitted themselves unto him, among●… which, were sir Gilbert de Ellesfield, 
The 〈…〉 sir R●… 〈…〉 king.  and ●… bert Holland knights. The K. yet had 〈…〉 Holland in some suspicion, because he ha●… ●… mised to haue come to him before. The 〈◇〉 Lancaster had sent him at this time to ra●… his tenants in Lancaster, and to bring them unto him, but he deceived him, and came 〈◇〉 to him at all, whereupon, the earls of Lancaster and Hereford, with the other Barons, 
The 〈◇〉 Lan●… He●… to P●…  being come unto Pomfret, they fell to counsel in the Friers there, and finally after much debating of the matter, and considering, how by the untrue ●… ng of the said Robert Holland, their side was much weakened, it was concluded, that they should go to the castle of Dunstanbortough, and the●… to remain, till they might purchase the kings pardon, sith their enterprise thus quailed under their hands: 
R. S●… Sir A●… H●…  and herewith setting forward th●… way forth, they came to borough bridge, whe●… Sir andrew de Hercley with the power of the Counties of Cumberlande and Westw●… had forelayde the passage, and there on a tuesday being the sixtenth of March, he setting vpon the Barons, in the end discomfited them, and chased their people.  
In this sight was slain, the earl of Hereford, the Lord William de Sulley, 
The 〈◇〉 He●… The 〈◇〉 La●…  with sir Roger de Bourghfield, and diuers others. And t●… were taken, Thomas earl of Lancaster, the lord Roger Clifford, son to that Lord Roger which dyed in the battle of Bannockesborne in Scotland, the Lord Gilbert Talbot, the Lord John mowbray, the lord Hugh de Wi●… tō, the Lord Thomas Manduit, 
〈…〉  the Lord Warine de Lisle, the lord Phillippe Dar●…, the lord Thomas whither, the lord Henry de Willington, the lord Hugh de Knouill, the lord Phillippe de Beche, the lord Henry de Leiborne, the lord Henry de Bradborne, 
The b●… of Bo●… bridge.  the Lord John de Beckes, the lord Thomas Louell, the lord William Fitz William, Robert de Wateuille, John de Strikelande, Oduel Heron, Walter Paueley of Stretton, and a great number of other Esquires, and Gentlemen.  
This battle was fought the fifteenth day of march, in the year 1322. after the account of them that begin the year at the circumcision, which was in the said fifteenth year of this Kings reign.  
The body of the earl of hereford was sent to york, two Friers of the order of Preachers, being appoynted to look to it, till the King took order for the burying of it.  
The lord Clifforde also, because he was wounded with an arrow, was sent unto york.  
The same time, the lord Henry Percy took the lord Henry Tyeis, and John de Goldington knight, with two Esquires, and within a few dayes after, Donald de Mar took the Lord Bartholmewe de Badelismere, the lord Hugh Audeley the younger, the lord John Gifford, the Lord William Tuchet, and in manner, al those which escaped by flight from this battle, were taken in one place or other, by such of the kings servants and friends as pursued them.  
The one and twentieth of march, came Sir Andrew de Harkley unto Ponfret, bringing with him the earl of Lancaster and other prisoners. The king was come thither a few dayes before, 
●… e castle of ●… et is ●… dread to 〈◇〉 King.  and had the castle yielded to him by the Connestable, that not many dayes past was appointed to the keeping thereof by the earl, which earl now being brought thither captive, was mocked, scorned, and in derision called king Arthur.  
On the morrow after being Monday, the two and twentieth of March, he was brought before these noble men, Edmonde earl of kent, John earl of Richmond, Aymer earl of Pembroke, John earl of Surrey, Edmond earl of arundel, david earl of athol, Roberte earl of Anegos, the lord Hugh Spencer the father, the Lord Robert de Malmesthorp Iustice, 
The earl of Lancaster arraigned.  and others with them associate, before whom he was arraigned of high treason, for that he had raised war against the king, and defended the passage of Burton bridge, for the space of three dayes together against him, and after when it was perceived that the King had passed the river, he with humphrey de Bohun earl of Hereford, and other their complices like Traitors, set fire in the said town, and cruelly brent part of the houses, and men of the same town, and after, the said earl of Lancaster with his complices, arraunged himself in field with his army and banners displayed ready to fight against the King, till that perceiving the Kings power to be ouerstrong for him and his partakers to resist, he together with them fled, committing by the way diuers felonies and robberies, till they came to burrow bridge, where finding certain of the kings faithful subiects ready to resist them, they assailed the said faithful subiectes with force of arms and banners displayed, slaying diuers of them, till finally, the said earl of Lancaster was taken, and other of his complices, some taken, some slain, and the residue put to flight, so that there wanted no good will in the said earl of Lancaster and others, why the king should not haue been vanquished, which treasons, murders, burning of houses, destroying of the Kings people, being plainly and manifestly known to the earls, 
●… e is found ●… ne. ●… th.  Barons, Lords, and other people of the land, the said earl of Lancaster was thereupon adiudged to die, according to the lawe in such cases provided, that is, to bee drawn, hanged, and headed: but because he was the queens uncle, and son to the kings v●… cle, he was pardonned of all but the heading, 
He is beheaded.  and so accordingly thereunto, he suffered at Pountfret the two and twentieth of march.  
Thus the King seemed to be revenged of the displeasure done to him by the earl of Lancaster, for the beheading of peers de Gauaston earl of cornwall, whom he so dearly loved, and because the earl of Lancaster was the chief occasioner of his death, the King never loved him entirely after.  
And so this mighty earl of Lancaster came to his end, being the greatest Pere in the Realm, and one of the mightiest Erles in christendom: for when he began to levy war against the K. he was possessed of five earldoms, Lancaster, lincoln, salisbury, Leicester, and Derby, beside other siegniories, lands, and possessions, great to his advancement in honor and pvissance.  
The same day, the lord William Tuchet, the Lord William Fitz Willi. the Lord Ware de Lisle, the Lord Henry Bradborne, and the L. William Chenie Barons, with John page. 〈◇〉 Esquire, were drawn and hanged at Pomfret aforesaid, and then shortly after, Roger lord Clifford, John Lord mowbray, 
lords executed.  and Sir Gosein d' Eeuill Barons, were drawn and hanged at york.  
And at bristol in like manner were executed, Henry de Wilington, and sir Henry Montford Baronets, and at Gloucester, the lord John Gifford, and sir William Elmebridge knight: and at London, the Lord Henry ties Baron, at Winchelsie, sir Thomas Culpepper Knight, at Windsor, the Lord Francis de Aldham Baron, and at Canterbury, the Lord Bartholmewe de Bad●… hsmere, and the lord Bartholmewe de Ashbornham Baros. Also at Cardeif in Wales, sir William Fleming Knight was executed: diuers were executed in their countreys, as sir Thomas Mandit and others.  

Auesburie. 〈◇〉.  But now touching the foresaid earl of Lancaster, great strife r●… se afterwards amongst the people, whether he ought to be reputed for a S●●●●t or no. Some held, that he ought to be no less esteemed, for that he did many alms deeds in his life time, honoured men of Religion, and maintained a true quarrel till his lives end. Also, his enemies continued not long after, but came to evil end.  
Others conceived an other opinion of him, alleging, that he favoured not his wife, but lived in spouse breach, 
S●… S●●tlike partes.  defiling a great number of damosels & Gentlewomen. If any offended him, he slay him shortly after in his wrathful mood. apostates and other evil doers he maintained, and would not suffer them to be punished by due order of lawe. All his doings he used to committe unto one of his Secretaries, and took no heed himself thereof: and as for the manner of his death, he fled shamefully in the fight, and was taken and put to death against his will, because he could not avoid it: yet by reason of certain miracles which were said to be done, near to the place, both where he suffered, and where he was butted, caused many to think he was a saint, howbeit, at length, by the Kings commandment, the Church doors of the Priory where he was butted, were shut and closed, so that no man might be suffered to come to the tomb to bring any offerings, or to do any other kind of devotion to the same.  
Also, the hill where he suffered, 
Caxt●●.  was kept by certain Gascoignes, appoynted by the L. Hugh Spencer the son, as then lying at Pounfret, to the end that no people should come and make their prayers there in worship of the said earl, whom they took verily for a martyr.  
When the King had subdued the Barons, shortly after, 
A Parliament at york.  about the feast of the Ascention of our Lord, he held a Parliament at york, in which Parliament, the record and whole process of the decree or iudgement concerning the disinheriting of the Spencers, ordained by the lords in Parliament assembled at London, 
The r●… touch●…▪ a●… banishi●… 〈◇〉 the Spence●… reversed.  the last summer, was now thoroughly examined, and for their errors therein found, the same record and process was clearly adnihillated and reversed, and the said Spencers were restored to al their lands and offices, 
●… eation of ●… rles.  as before. And in the same Parliament the lord Hugh Spencer the father was made earl of Winchester, and the lord Andrew de Herkley earl of Careleill.  
moreover, in the same parliament, all such were disinherited as had taken part with the Erles of Lancaster & Hereford, 
●… he lord ●… deley ●… doned.  except the lord Hugh Audeley the younger, and a few other, the which Lord Hugh was pardonned, because he had married the Kings niece, that was sister to Gilberte de clear earl of Gloucester, which was slain in Scotlande, at the battle of Bannockesborne as before is mentioned.  

Robert Baldocke is ma●… e 〈◇〉 Chancellor. Polidor.  Also, master Robert Baldocke, a man evil beloved in the realm, is made Lord chancellor of England. This Robert Baldocke, and one Simon reading were great favourers of the Spencers, and so likewise was the earl of arundel, and thereby it may be thought, that the Spencers did help to advance them into the Kings favour, so that they bare no small rule in the realm, during the time that the same Spencers continued in prosperity, which for the term of five yeres after that the foresaid Barons( as before is expressed) were brought to confusion, did wonderfully increase, 
The queen ●… iueth good ●… ouncell.  and the queen for that she gave good and faithful counsel, was nothing regarded, but by the Spencers means, clearly worn out of the Kings favour.  

The kings ●… dost son ●… eated prince 〈◇〉 Wales.  moreover, we find, that in this Parliament holden at york, the Kings eldest son Edward was made Prince of Wales, and Duke of Aquitaine.  
Also, the King caused the ordinances made by the earls and Barons to be examined by men of great knowledge and skill, and such as were thought necessary to be established, he commanded that the same should be called statutes, 
Statutes.  and not ordinances. Beside a great subsedie granted to the King by the temporalty, 
A subsedie.  the clergy of the province of Caunterburie granted five pence of every mark, and they of the province of york four pence.  
Aymer earl of Pembroke, being returned home from this parliament holden at york, 

Addition to Triuet.  
The earl of Pembroke arrested.   was arrested by certain knights, sent with authority thereto from the King, who brought him back to york, where at length, through suit of certain noble men, he was vpon his oath taken to be a faithful subject, and in consideration of a fine which he payed to the King, set at liberty.  
The occasion of his emprisonmente came, for that he was accused and detected to bee a secret favourer of the Barons cause against the Spencers in time of the late troubles.  
moreover, shortly after, 
Fabian.  the King gathered the sixth penny of the temporal mens goods through england, ireland and Wales, which had been granted to him at the foresaid Parliament holden at york, towards the defending of the realm against the Scottes.  
This tax was not gathered without great murmur and grudge, the realm being in such evil and miserable state as it then was.  
This year also, the sun appeared to mans sight in colour like to blood, and so continued six houres, that is to wit, from seven of the clock in the morning of the last day of October, unto one of the clock in the after none of the same day.  
here is to bee noted, 
Polidor.  that during the time whilst the civil war was in hand betwixt K. Edward and his Barons, the Scottes & Frenchmen were not idle, 
The Scottes invade the bishoprics of Durham.  for the Scottes wasted and destroyed the country of the bishopric of Durham( as before ye haue partly heard) and the Frenchmen made roads and incursions into the borders of Guyenne, alleging, that they did it vpon good and sufficient occasion, for that King Edwarde had not done his homage unto the king of france, as he ought to haue done, for the duchy of Aquitaine, and the county of Pontieu. But the true occasion that moved them to attempt the warres at that present, was, for that they were in hope to recover all the lands which the king of england held within france, clearly out of his hands, for so much as they understood the discord betwixt him and his Barons, and how 〈◇〉 fortunately he had sped against the Scottes, by reason whereof, they judged the time to s●… most fitly now for their purpose.  
In the octaves of the nativity of Saint John Baptist, 
R. S●… Rob●… 〈…〉 england  Roberte Bruce entering into england by Careleill, kept on his way through Cumberland, Coupeland, kendal, and so into Lanceshire till he came to Preston in Andernes, which town he brent, as he had done others in the countreys through which he had passed. 
See more hereof in Scotlande page. 323. and 324.  There were some of the Scottes that forreyd the country five miles on this side Preston Southwardes, and thus being fourscore long miles within england, they returned homewardes, and entred again into Scotlande without encounter, after they had been at this time within england the space of three weekes and three dayes.  
king Edwarde being thus beset with two mischiefs both at one time, thought good first to provide remedy against the nearer danger, which by the Scottes was still at hand, and therefore he meant to go against them himself, and to sand his brother Edmond earl of Kent into Guyenne, to defend that country from the Frenchmen.  

An. reg. 16.  Heerevppon now in the sixteenth year of his reign, after that the Scottes were returned home with a great booty and rich spoil, 

The King goeth into Scotlande with an army.  
Rich. South. Merimouth.   he gote together a wonderful great army of men, and entering into Scotland, passed far within the country, not finding any resistance at all as the most parte of our writers do agree, but at length, through famine and diseases of the flix and other maladies that fell amongst the Englishmen in the army, he was constrained to come back, and in his way, besieged the castle of Norham, which fortress he won within ten dayes after he had begun to assault it.  
Robert Bruce immediately after the English army was retired home, raised a power, and entering into England by Sulway sands, lay at a place called Beaumond, not past three miles from Careleill, by the space of five dayes, sending in the mean time the most parte of his army abroad to spoil and harrie the country on every side, and afterwards removing from thence, he passeth towards blackamoor, having knowledge by diligent spials, that King Edwarde was in those parties, giuing himself more to pastime in hunting there within the woods about blackamoor, than to the good ordering of his people which he had then about him. whereupon, the scottish King Bruce, entering into that wild and moorish country, where he had not been afore, conveyed his enterprise so warily, and with such diligent industry, that on Saint Lukes day, coming upon the English army at vnwares, he put the same to flight, so that the King himself was in great danger to haue been taken prisoner. For as some authors writ, the Scottes had almost taken him at dinner in the Abbey of Beighland.  
Sir John britain earl of Richmonde was taidn at this battle, and the kings treasor was spoyled and carried away, with the provision and ordinance that belonged to the host.  
The King escaping away; go to york, and the Scottes having thus the vpper hand, 
R. S●….  after they had spoyled the monastery of Riuale, and taken their pleasure there, 

Yorkeswold ●… poiled by the Scottes.  
●… uerley ran●… med.   they passed for the into Yorkeswolde; destroying that country even almost unto Beuerley, which town they raunsoned, receiving a sum of money for sp●… king it, least they should haue brent it, as they did other.  

The earl of Carleil rey●… eth an army.  The earl of Cartleill being commanded by the King to raise the powers of Camberland, Westmerland, & Lancashire, did so, & according to that he had in commandment, bringing them below the countreys unto york, found the king there in no plighte to give battle to his enemies, all things being brought about him into great confusion: whereupon, he l●… censed his people to depart to their homes again, and the Scottes so returned without battle home into their countreys, entering into Scotlande the morrow after Alhallowen day, after they had remained in england at this time, one whole month and four dayes.  

●… abian.  Some writ, that in their return, they spoyled Northallerton, and dyvers other towns and places as they passed.  

〈◇〉 conspiracy 〈◇〉 set priso●… ●… end●… liber●….  The same year, there was a great conspiracy practised by certain persons that had taken part with the Barons in the late war, purposing to set at liberty in one self night all those noble men and other, that were by the King kept in prison for that quarrel. certain therefore of those conspirators, came to the castle of Walingford, within the which, the lord Maurice Berkeley and the Lord Hugh Audeley remained as prisoners. The conspirators found shift to enter the castle by a postern gate cowards the Tha●… mes side, but yet, not so secretly, but that the townsmen having knowledge thereof, assembled together, and besieged them that were so entred the castle, the earls of Kent and Winchester came with a great power to reenforse the siege; so that in the end, they that had made this attempt fled into the chapel of the castle, in hope to bee saved through sanctuary of the place, but they were( against the wills of the dean & Priests of the college there that sought to defend there) taken forth by force, 
●… ir John Gol●… ngton.  so that Sir John de Goldington knight sir Edmond of the Bech chaplain, and an Esquire called Roger Walton, were sent to Pomfret, & there put in prison, the Esquire was after sent to york, and there drawn and hāg●… This enterprise caused all other prisoners to ●… e more straightly looked to.  
This year, was begun a wicked procti●… treason vpon this occasion. Where K. Edwarde having ass●… ed fortune so, froward towards him in chance of war against the Scottes at sundry times, was thereby taught to doubt the trial therof any further, and rather to seek for peace, he appointed andrew Herkley earl of Cartleill, to seek so●●e means, 
Polidor.  whereby a peace might bee concluded betwixt him and King Robert.  
The E●… by the Kings commandement, going into Scotland, & coming unto K. Robert, 
R. Southwell. Polidor.  whom he found at Loghmaban, entreated with him of war, and not of peace, for whether it were so that he despaired of the state of K. Edwards business, the which prospered neither at home nor abroad, chiefly, by reason of his own wilful negligence( as some writ:) or whether of his own nature, this earl delighted in nothing so much, as in deceit, craft, and treason: he concluded upon points with the Scottish King, how, when, and where king Edwarde should be betrayed, and to the end that couenaunted faith on either side might be the more surely kept and observed, the sister of King Robert was staunced unto the said earl of Careleill, a right beautiful Lady and a comely as was any where to be found.  
This practise being thus contrived, shortly after the king got knowledge thereof, though by whom it was not certainly known, so 〈◇〉 a thing it is for man to conceal and keep secret that thing which he goeth about, though he st●… die never so much so to do, 
Treason will ever come to light by one mean or other.  namely in matters of treason, which hath a t●… dofa●… e feet to ●… pe, abroad, and which way soever it g●… th, it leaveth a thousand priuites of the fotesteppes behind it, by the which it may be discovered to the world.  
When therefore the earl came back against to Careleill, he was arrested by commaundeaunte from the king, 

1323  
The earl of Carleile put to death.   and straightways being arraigned of the treason, he was thereof condemned and put to execution. his ha●… d 〈◇〉 sent unto London, and there set vpon the bridge, or ●… her upon some to court of the To●….  
This was the end of sir andrew Herkeley, worthily suffering for his wickes offen●… s,( as some haue recorded) but there us that writ otherwise( as it may well be) thus, That this earl of Careleill, perceiving the misery of his country, without consent of the King of england, made peace with the king of Scottes, under this form as by Richard Southwell we find recorded.  

R. Southwell.  first, the earl promised faithfully for him and his heires, that they should with all their force and means possible, seek to maintain the said King of Scottes, his heires and successors, in the peaceable possession of the kingdom of Scotland, and that to their powers, they should fight against all those that would not agree unto that covenant, as against them that should seem to be enemies unto the common wealth of both the realms of england and Scotlande. The King of Scottes promised faithfully for his part, to defend the said earl, his heires, and adherents in the said covenant or paction, and not onely to keep peace with england, but also to build a monastery within Scotland, assigning revenues thereto, to the value of five hundred marks, to celebrate divine service, and to pray continually for the souls of them that were deade, by occasion of the passed warres betwixt. England and Scotland, and further, that he should give to the king of England within ten yeares, forty thousand pounds of silver, and that the King of england should haue the king of Scottes eldest son to marry him unto some Lady of his blood as he should think expedient: To the performance of all which covenants well and truly to bee observed, Thomas Randulfe earl of Murrey swore on the behalf of the King of Scottes, and the earl of Careleill swore for himself, and herewith, certain writings indented were drawn and engrossed, to the which interchangeably they set their seals.  
After that the earl of Careleill was returned home, he called to Careleill all the chief persons of the country, as well spiritual as temporal, and there rather through fear than otherwise, he constrained them to receive an oath, that they should aid and assist him to their powers, to see all the covenants abovesaid performed and kept. After that these things were known to the King and Realm, although some of the comm●… altie liked well enough of the matter, because they hoped thereby to remain in peace, specially those of the North partes, the King yet & his con●… ll and not without cause were sore offended for that he whom the King had so lately advanced, should confederate himself with the Scottes: to the pri●… r of the King and his crown concluding any covenants of peace without his consent, whereupon, reputing him for a rank traitor the K. 〈◇〉 unto the 〈◇〉 Antony Lucy, to apprehend the said V●… some means if he might, and for his pa●… should not fail to be well rewarded. 
〈…〉   
The Lord Lucy watching his t●… e 〈…〉 earls men were gone some whither 〈◇〉 and but few left about him, the morrow 〈◇〉 feast of S. matthew the Apostle, he 〈◇〉 ●… stell of Careleil, as it were, to talk with the 〈◇〉 of some business, as his maner was at other●… to do. He had with him sir Hugh Low●… Richard Denton, & sir Hugh Mor●… by 〈◇〉 and four Esquires, beside other privily 〈◇〉 that leaving some at every gate and dor●… 〈◇〉 entred, he came into the hall, and there 〈◇〉 East ●… diting letters, arrested him. H●… when certain of the earls servants 〈◇〉 wife, and cried treason, treason, the porter 〈◇〉 inner gate would haue shut it upon the●… 〈◇〉 were thus entred, but sir Richard D●… 〈◇〉 that porter with his own hands, and th●… 〈◇〉 not one more slain by them in the apprehē●… of the earl, for all other his seruants y●… 〈◇〉 selves and the house unto the said lord ●… y, without more resistance: one of his sitt●… yet that saw these doings, got away 〈◇〉 all speed, ran to the peele of Heyhead, and ●… wed unto the earls brother Migh●… Hu●… by what was chanced to the earl, 
〈…〉  wh●… 〈◇〉 the say●… Mighell forthwith fled into Sco●… and with him sir William blunt Knigh●…, 〈◇〉 scottishmen, and diuers other that wi●… 〈◇〉 earls privy counsel. The Lord Lucy 〈◇〉 ways sent a messenger to the King unto 〈◇〉 advertising him how he had taken the earl 〈◇〉 therefore required to understand fu●… of 〈◇〉 Kings pleasure. The King forthwith 〈…〉 lord geoffrey Seroobe Iustice, with a 〈◇〉 of armed men unto Careleill, the which 〈◇〉 thither on Saint Chaddes day, and the 〈◇〉 after, being the third of march, he set in ●… ment vpon the said earl, in the castle of C●… l●… ll, and there( as out of the Kings 〈◇〉 pronounced sentence against him 〈…〉 flest, that he should be disgraded of his 〈◇〉 by the taking away from him the sword 〈◇〉 the King had gird him with, and likewi●… Knighthood, by cutting off his spurs st●… his heels, and that after this, he should bee 〈◇〉 from the castle through the city unto the 〈◇〉 of execution, where felons were accustomend of suffer and there to bee hanged, 
The E●… Ca●… 〈◇〉  an after h●… 〈◇〉 his head to be sent unto London, there 〈◇〉 set aloft upon one of the turre●… s of the town, and his quarts to be divided, one to be set up at Ca●… all, an other at New castle vpon tine, the third at bristol, and the fourth at 〈◇〉.  
When he had heard this iudgement, he 〈◇〉 you haue divided my body at your pleasure, and I committe my soul to God, and being according to the iudgement drawn to the place where he suffered, 
●… constancy 〈◇〉 death.  he never shrank at the matter, but boldly behaved himself, declaring at the very hour of his death, that his intention in concluding the agreement with the Scottes was good and proceeding not of any evil meaning, but tending onely to the wealth and quietness of the realm. neither could such Friers as were permitted to come to him before his arraignment to hear his confession, get any thing more of him, but that his meaning was good, and that which he had concluded with the K. of Scots was not, done vpon any evil purpose, whereby any hurt, might ensue, either to the K. or to the realm.  
Thus haue wee thought good, to show the cause of this earls death, as by some writers it hath been registered, 
●… ian. ●… ton.  although there bee that writ, that the overthrow at Beighland chanced through his fault, by misleading a great part of the Kings host, and ther therefore the King being, offended with him, caused him to be put to death, albeit as I think, no such matter was alleged against him at the time of his arraignment.  

●… dor.  About this season, was the foundation begun of S. Michaels college in Cambridge, by one sir Henry Stanton knight, Chancellor of the exchequer.  


●… e●… thwel.  
●… ssio●… mere to ●… e of peace   About the feast of the Ascention, there came as commissioners from the King of England, unto newcastle, Aymerie earl of Pembroke, and the Lord Chamberlain, Hugh Spenser the younger, and other four personages of good account.  
And from the King of Scottes, there came the B. of S. Andrewes, Thomas Randolfe earl of Murrey, & other four of good credite to treat of peace, or at the leastwise of some long truce, & through the good will and pleasure of God, the author of al peace and quietness, they concluded vpon a truce, 
●… uce con●… ded.  to endure for thirteen yeres, and so about the feast of S. Barnabe the Apostle, it was proclaimed in both realms, but so yet, that they might not traffic together, because of the excommunication, wherewith the Scottes were as yet entangled, although as some writ, about the same time, the interdict wherein the realm of Scotlande stood bound, 
●… idor. ●… c. Boetius.  was by Pope John relessed.  
The french King being lately come to the crown, 

●… n. reg. 7.  
●… ssengers ●… n the fren●… king.   sent certain Ambassadors unto K. Edward, to wit, the L. Beouille, and one Andreas de Florentia a notary, to give summonance to him from the french K. to come & do homage for the lands which he held in France, as for the duchy of Aquitaine, 
●… e french ●… g taketh ●… wnes in A ●… ayn.  & the county of Pontieu, and although the L. chamberlain, Hugh Spenser the son, and the L. Chancellor, Roberte Baldocke, did what they could, to procure these Ambassadors not to declare the cause of their coming to the king, yet when they should depart, they admonished the K. to come & do his homage unto the French K. & vpon this ●… nitio the said Andreas framed a pu●… like Instrument, by virtue whereof, the french K. made process against the K. of England, & seized into his hands diuers towns & castles in Aquitaine, alleging, that he did it for the con●… umacie shewed by the K. of England in refusing to come to do his homage, being lawfully summoned, although the K. was thoroughly informed, that the summonance was neither lawful nor touched him any thing at all.  
About the same time, 
The lord Mortimer breaketh of out of the towes.  the L. Roger Morti●… er of Wignor giuing his keepers a drink the brought them into a sound and heavy sleep, escaped out of the Tower of London where he was prisoner.  
This escape of the L. Mortimer, greatly troubled the K. so the immediately vpon the first news, he wrote to all the sheriffs of the Realm, that if he chanced to come within their roomthes, they should cause hue & cry to be raised, so as he might be stayed and arrested, but he made such shift, that he gote over into France, where he was received by a L. of picardy, name monsieur John de Fieules, who had faire lands in England, & therfore the K. wrote to him, reproving him of unthankfulness, considering he had been ever ready to pleasure him, and to advance his profits & commodities, & yet notwithstanding, he did succour the said Lord Mortimer, and other Rebels that were fled out of his realm. In Lent this year, 

1324  
A parliament. The bishop of hereford arrested.   a Parliament was holden at London, in that which diuers things were entreated, amongst other, the chiefest was, to determine for the sending of some honourable embassage unto the french K. to excuse the K. for not coming to him to do his homage, according to the pretended sommonance. 
Tho. de la More.  In the same Parliament, Adam B. of Hereford was arrested, & examined vpon points of treason, for aiding succouring & maintaining the Mortimers, & other of the rebels. This B. was rekoned to be wise, subtle, and learned, but otherwise, wilful, presumptuous, & given to maintain factions. At the first, he disdeined to make any answer at all, & finally, when he was in maner forced thereto, he flatly told the king, 
Tho. Wals.  that he might not make any answer to such matters as he was charged with, except by the licence and consent of his metropolitan the Archb. of Canterbury, & other his peers. hereupon, the said Archb. and other Bishops made such suit, that he was committed to the keeping of the said Archb. with him to remain, till the K. had taken order for his further answer▪  
Within few dayes after, when the K. called him again before his presence to make answer to the matters laid against him, the Archbishops of Canterbury, 
The presumptuous demeanour of Prelates.  York, Dublin, and x. other bishops came with their Crosses afore them, and under a colour of the privilege & liberties of the church, took him away before he had made any answer, forbidding al men 〈◇〉 p●… e of excommunication, to lay any hands vpon him.  
The K. greatly offended with this bold proceeding of the Prelates, caused yet an inquest to be empaneled, to inquire of the B. of Herefordes treasons, and vpon the finding of him guilty, he seized into his hands al the temporalties that belonged to his bishopric, and spoyled his manors and houses most violently, in reuenge of his disloyal dealings.  

Record. Tur: lands belonging to the rollers.  moreover, in this Parliament, the lands and possessions that belonged sometime to the rollers,( and had been delivered unto the knights Hospitalers, otherwise called knights of the Rodes by the K. in the seventh year of his reign( according to the decree of the counsel of Vienna) were by authority of this Parliament, assured unto the said knights, to enjoy to them and their successors for ever.  
Also it was concluded, that the earl of Kent, and the Archb. of Dublin should go over as Ambassadors into france, to excuse the King for his not coming in person to the French K. to do his homage for the lands he held in france.  


Licence to bury the bodies of the rebels.  
Rec. Tur.   moreover in the same Parliament, the king granted, that all the dead bodies of his enemies & Rebels that had suffered and hanged still on the gallows, should be taken down, and butted in the Churchyards next to the places where the same bodies were hanging, and not else where, by such as would take pain to bury them, as by his writtes directed to the sheriffs of London, and of the counties of Middlesex, Kent, Gloucester, york, & Buckingham it appeared. And not only this liberty was granted at the time for the taking down of those bodies, 
Polidor.  but as some writ, it was decreed by authority in the same Parliament, that the bodies of all those that from thenceforth should be hanged for felonies, should incontinently be butted, which ordinance hath been ever sithence observed.  

Ambassadors sent into france.  The earl of kent, and the Archb. of Dublin going over into France, could not light vpon any good conclusion for the matter about the which they were sent, because the same time or rather somewhat before, 
The 〈…〉  the L. Raufe Basset of D●… being the ●… ings Seneshall in Guic●… e, 〈◇〉 thrown a certain town, newly fortified 〈◇〉 Frenchmen on the frontiers, for that the in●… tants, trusting on the french kings favour 〈◇〉 maintenance, refused to obey the laws and ordinances of the country of Aquitaiue, and see●… 〈◇〉 despise and set nought the authority of the 〈◇〉 L. Basset in that country, contrary to all right, good order or reason. nevertheless, the french K. took the matter so grievously, that except the L. Basset might de constrained to come unto Paris, & there make answer to his offence, he would not harken to any other satisfaction. And thereupon, 

An. reg.  
The E●… Anie●… 〈◇〉 into G●…   when the Ambassadors were returned, he sent his uncle the Lord Charles de valois earl of Aniou with a mighty army against the English Inbiects into Guyenne, where entering into Agenois, he took and seyfed all that country into the French kings hands. 
The earl Kent.  The earl of Kent being now gotten into those parties, with a great number of other captaines and men of war, sent thither by the K. of England, resisted the enemies very manfully, in so much, that vpon their approach to the Ryolle, a strong town in those parties, the earl of Kent as then being within it, did issue forth, & giuing them battle, slay as some writ, 14. C. of their men, 

Fabian  
The King of Engl●… which 〈◇〉 Duke of 〈…〉.   so that they were glad to lodge at the first, somewhat further off the town.  
whilst this siege remained before the town of the Ryoll, the K. of England wrote his letters to the Duke of britain, 
Record. T●…  as one of the peers of France, declaring the injurious dealing of the french K. who had sent his uncle the earl of Aniou with an army against his people in Agenois, where he had taken many towns, destroyed his people, and now had besieged his nephew Edmond earl of Kent, within the town of the Ryolle, enforsing his whole pvissance wrongfully to been him of all the duchy of Guyenne, and against all reason, and the prerogative of the peers of France, to an evil president or ensample in time to come, of the perpetual servitude of the said peers, and although saith the K. of england, that the French allege that we haue been lawfully summoned to come & do homage, & haue refused so to do, that is not so, for wee were never in due order required as was convenient, neither could we do homage, by reason of the great injuries and hard dealings practised against us, from the feast of Easter last, till the date of those his present letters( which was the sixth of October, in this 18. year of his reign,) and yet saith he, ther was never any lawful process had against us before our peers, in the great chamber at Paris, as had been requisite. hereupon doth he request the Duke of britain, that for the preservation & maintenance of the honourable estate of the peers of France, & for iustice sake, he will help to aid him, either by way of request, or other convenient means so as the said straite dealings & injurious wrongs, may cease, & the estate of the peereship may be maintained as was requisite. 
The lord of Biskey.  he wrote likewise to the L. John the infant, the L. of Biskey, and to the Lady Mary of Biskey, gouerneresse of the K. of Castile and Leon, and to james K. of arragon, requesting them to aid him with men of war, as well horsemen as footmen against his adversary the French K. that most unjustly went about to deprive him of his inheritance. But howsoever the matter went, no aid came to the earl of kent from any parte, till at length, the Frenchmen so reenforced the siege, that the town was delivered to the earl of Aniou, and a truce taken upon certain conditions, 

●… ho Wals.  
〈◇〉 truce taken.   that further talk might be had, for the conclusion of some peace.  

The Lord de ●… lly sent in●… france in ●… mbassade.  Then were sent over other Ambassadors, as the lord John de Sully a Frenchman born, & one master John de Shordich, but the L. Sully had so strange entertainemente for some displeasure which the French K. conceived against him, that if the French Q. had not the better entreated for him, he had lost his head, and as for the other, he had also returned home, without bringing any thing to pass, of that for the which he was sent.  

The Pope sen●… th ambassa●… rs to the ●… ngs of Engl. 〈◇〉 france.  After this, the Pope sent the Archb. of Vienne, and the B. of Orange, to the Princes of either realm, to exhort them to some agreement, but they could do no good, and so taking money of the clergy for their expenses, they returned.  

1325  After this, about the twentieth day after Christmas, there was a Parliament called at London, in the which, the K. required to haue the advice of the Lords, how he might work for the saving of the duchy of Guienne, sore molested by the Frenchmen. 
Other ambas●… ors sent o●… into France.  hereupon it was concluded, that the Byshops of Winchester and Norwich, and John de britain earl of Richmonde, should go over as Ambassadors to the French K. who coming into France, after many argumentations, allegations, and excuses, made on both parties, at length, received a certain form of pacification at the French kings hands, with the which, the B. of Winchester was sent back into England, the B. of Norwich, and the earl of Richmond remaining there till it might be known, how the King of England would like thereof. Finally it was thought good, that the queen should go over to hir brother the French K. to confirm the treaty of peace vpon some reasonable conditions. 
The queen is sent over into France to talk with hir brother the french King.  She willingly took upon hir the charge, and so with the L. John Crumwell and other four knights, without any other great train, taking the sea, landed in France, where of the K. hir brother she was joyfully received, and finally, shee being the mediatrix, it was finally accorded, 
A peace and concord agreed vpon.  that the K. of England should give to his eldest son the duchy of Aquitaine, and the county of Pontieu, & that the French K. receiving homage of him for the same, he should restore into his hands the said county, and the lands in Guyenne, for the which they were at variance, and for those countreys which had been forrayed, and spoyled, the earl of Aniou should fully see him satisfied, as right did require. Vpon all which covenants the French King wrote his letters patents into england, and other letters also of safe conduit, 
An. reg. 19.  as well for the son, as for the king himself, if it should please him to come over himself in person. Vpon which choice, great deliberation was had, as well at Langdon, as at dover, dyvers thinking it best, that the king should go over himself: but the earl of Winchester and his son the Lord Chamberlayne, that neither durst go over themselves with the king, nor abide at home in his absence, gave contrary counsel, and at length, prevailed so, that it was fully determined that the kings eldest son Edwarde should go over, which turned to their destruction as it appeared afterward.  
hereupon, the king made a charter of grant unto his son, of the duchy of Guyenne, and county of Pontieu, to haue and hold to him and his heires kings of england, with condition, that if he chanced to depart this life whilst his father lived, those lands should return unto his father again, so as the french king might not marry the Kings son at his pleasure, nor appoint to him any guardians or governors.  
this ordinance was made at dover by the kings Charter, 
The Prince of Wales is sent into France.  with consent of the Prelates and other noble men of the realm there present, the morrow after the nativity of our Lady, and on the Thursdaye following, the kings son took the Sea, and with him Walter bishop of Excester and others in competent number, and about the feast of Saint matthew the Apostle, he did homage to his uncle the French King, at Bois de Vincennes, under certain protestations made, as well on the one part as the other.  

A dry summer.  The summer this year proved exceeding hote and dry, so that springs and riuers failed to yield their accustomend course of waters, by reason whereof, 
cattle dyed.  great number of cattle and beasts, both wild and tame dyed through lack of convenient licor to assuage their vehement thirst.  

The king sendeth for his wife and son to return home.  In the beginning of the next spring. king Edwarde sent into france unto his wife and son, commanding them, now that they had made an end of their business, to return home with all convenient speed.  
The queen receiving the message from hir husband, whether it was so that she was stayed by hir brother, unto whom belike shee had complained after what in anner shee was used at hir husbands hands, being had in no regard with him: or for that she had no mind to return home, because shee was loth to see all things ordered out of frame by the counsel of the Spencers, whereof to hear she was weery: or whether as the manner of women is, shee was long about to prepare herself forward, shee slacked all the summer, and sent letters ever to excuse hir tarriance. But yet because shee would not run in any suspicion with hir husband, 
The womans dissimulation  shee sent dyvers of hir folkes before hir into england by soft iorneys.  
King Edwarde not a little offended with king Charles, by whose means he knew that the woman thus lingered abroad, he procured Pope John to writ his letters unto the French king, admonishing him to send home his sister, and hir son unto hir husband. But when this nothing availed, 

A proclamation.  
Fabian.   a proclamation was made in the month of December, this nineteenth year of this kings reign, that if the queen and hir son entred not the land by the octaves of the Epiphany next ensuing in peaceable wise, they should be taken for enemies to the realm and crown of England.  

Polidore.  here authors varie, for some writ, that vpon knowledged had of this proclamation, the queen determined to return into england forthwith, that she might bee reconciled to hir husband again.  
Other writ, and that more truly, how shee being highly displeased, both with the Spencers, and the king hir husband, that suffered himself to be misled by their counsels, did appoint indeed to return into england, not to be reconciled, but to stir the people to some Rebellion, whereby she might reuenge hir manifold injuries: which as the proof of the thing shewed, seemeth to bee most true, for shee being a wise woman, considering that sith the Spencers had excluded, put out, and removed all good men, from and beside the kings counsel, and placed in their roomthes such of their clients, servants and friends as pleased them, shee might well think, that there was small hope to bee had in hir husband, who heard no man but the said Spencers, which she knew hated hir deadly. whereupon, 
1326  after that the term prefixed in the proclamation was expired, the King caused to bee seized into his hands, all such lands, as belonged either to his son, or to his wife.  
About the same time, 
Sir Robert Walkfare.  one Sir Robert Walkefare Knight, a right hardy man of his hands, but crafty and subtle( who being taken in the warres which the Lords raised against the king, had been committed to prison in the castle of Corfe,) found means now to kill the Connestable of that castle most cruelly, and escaping away, gote over to the queen into france, and so the number of them that ran out of the Realm unto hir daily increased.  
This Sir Robert Walkfare was a great procurer of the discord betwixt the King and the Lords, and a chief leader, or rather seducer of that noble man humphrey de Boun earl of Hereford: and whilst other gave themselves to seek a reformation in the decayed state of the common wealth, he set his mind vpon murders and robberies.  
Diuers other about the same time fled out of the realm unto the queen, and unto hir son the earl of Chester. 
The bishop of E●… ce●… ●… meth fr●… the Queen.  But in the mean time, Walter Stapleton bishop of Excester, which hitherto had remained with the queen in france, stale now from hir, and gote over into England, opening to the king, all the counsel and whole mind of the queen: which thing turned first of all unto his own destruction as shall after appear.  
About the same time, 
Sir oliver 〈◇〉 Ingham ●… tenant of ●… cong●….  one Sir oliver de Ingham, a young, lusty, and valiant knight, was by the kings son the Duke of Aquitayne( not without his fathers consent) established lord Warden of the marches of Guyenne, the which sir oliver gathering an army of hired Souldiers, spaniards, Aragonoys, and Gascoignes, invaded the country of Agenoys( which the french king held yet in his hands contrary to covenant) and recovering it from the French, 
Age●… ●… uered 〈…〉 of the Frenchmens 〈◇〉  clearly reduced it to the Englishe dominion.  
moreover, Sir John Oturum, Sir Nicholas Kiriell, and sir John Felton, Admirals by the kings appoyntmente, with the fleets of the East, South, and West partes, 
Ships of N●… mandy ta●…  went to the Sea to apprehend such Frenchmenne as they might meet with. They according to their commission bestirred themselves so, that within few dayes they took six score sail of Normans, and brought them into england, whereupon, the displeasure sore increased betwixt the two realms.  
The King of england stood not onely in doubt of the Frenchmen, but more of his ●… ne people that remained in france, least they through help of the French should invade the land, and therefore he commanded the havens and ports to be surely watched, least some sudden invasion might happily be, attempted, for it was will understood, that the queen meant not to ●… turn, till shee might bring with hir the lord Mortimer, and the other banished men, who in no wise could obtain any favour at the kings hands, so long as the Spencers ●… ore rule.  
The Pope lamenting this matter, sent two Byshoppes into England, to reconcile the king and queen, and also to agree the two kings, These Byshoppes were reverently received, but more than reverence here they obtained not, and so departed as they came.  

An. reg 20.  King Edward understanding all the queens drift, at length sought the French Kings favour, and did so much by letters and promise of bribes with him and his counsel, that queen Isabell was destitute in manner of all help there, so that she was glad to withdraw into Haynault, by the comfort of John the Lord beaumond, the earl of Heynault his brother, 
The lord ●… mount 〈◇〉 Hennault.  who being then in the Court of france, and lamenting queen Isabels case, imagined with himself of some marriage that might be had betwixt the young Prince of Wales, and some of the daughters of his brother the earl of Heynault, and thereupon required hir to go into Heynault, and he would bee glad to attend hir. 

The queen 〈◇〉 england 〈◇〉 hir son ●… th into 〈◇〉 ●… te.  
●… lidor.   She gladly consenting hereto went thither with him, where she was most joyfully received with hir son, & all other of hir train.  
The Spencer( some writ) procured hir banishment out of france, and that shee was advised by the earl of Arthoys, chiefly to repair into Heynault.  

●… axt●….  Also I find, that the Spencers delivered f●… barrels of silver, the sum amounting unto five thousand marks, unto one Arnold of spain a broker, appointing him to convey it over into france, to bestow it vpon such friends as they had there of the French Kings counsel, by whose means, the King of france did banish his sister out of his realm. But this money was met with vpon the Sea by certain Zelanders, and taken, together with the said Arnold, and presented to the earl of Heynaulte▪ under whose dominion, the Zelanders in those dayes remained, of which good hap, the earl and queen Isabell greatly reioyced.  


●… bian.  
●… rriage ●… cluded.   In the time that the queen and hir son lay in the court of the earl of Heynaulte, a marriage was concluded betwixt the Prince of Wales, and the Lady philip, daughter to the said earl, upon certain conditions, whereof one was, that the said earl, should at his proper costs set over into England the said Prince of Wales, with a ●… e of four C. men of armed, but whether there was any such marriage as then concluded, and that in consideration therof, the earl of Heynaulte aided queen Isabel and hir son, it may be doubted, because other writers make no such report. nevertheless, certain it is, that the earls brother, sir John de Heynault L. Beaumond, was appointed with certain hands of men of arms to the numbers of four C. or five hundred, to pass over with the said queen and hir son into england, and so thereupon began to make his purveyance for the journey, which thing when it came to the knowledge of king Edward and the Spencers, 

Caxton.  
provision made in England to resis●… the queen.   they caused musters to be taken through the realm, and ordained beacons to be set up, kept and watched, as well in the valleys by the sea side, as within the countreys vpon hills and high grounds, that the same vpon occasion of the enemies arrival, might be set on 〈◇〉, to warn the countries adioyuing to assemble to resist them. But O. Isabell and hir son, with such others as were with hir in Heynault, stayed not their journey for doubt of all their aduersaries provision, but immediately after that they had once made their purueyances, & were ready to depart, they took the sea, as the foresaid O. hir son, Edmond of Wodstocke earl of Kent, sir John de Heynault aforesaid, & the L. Roger Mortimer of Wigmore, a man of good experience in the warres, and diuers other, having with them a small company of Englishmen, with a crew of Heynewyers & Almains, 

Tho. Wals.  
The queen with hir son land in suffolk.   to the number of 2757. armed men, the which sailing forth towards England, landed at length in Suffolk, at an haven called Orwell besides Harwiche, the .15. day of September.  
 
Immediately after that the O. and hir ●… e were come to land, it was wonder to 〈…〉 fast the people resorted unto them, 
Tho. Wals.  and first of al●… ●… he earl Marshall, in whose lands she first came on shore, repaired to hir, so did the earl of Leicester, & d●… lers Barons and knights of those parties, 

The earls Marshall and of leicester with others come to the queen.  
The readiness of the Prelates to assist the queen.   with all the Prelates in manner of the land, as the Byshops of lincoln, hereford, Dublin, and ely, the which being joined with the queen, made a great army. The archbishop of Caunterburie and other, aided hir with money.  
After that she had refreshed hir people a little space at saint Edmondes bury, she marched forth to secke the aduersaries of hir and of the realm as she bruited it, but they still keepyng themselves near to the Kings person, that under the shadow of the wings of his protection, they might remain in more safeguard, durst not depart from his presence. At the time of the queens landing he was at London, and being ●… ore amazed with the news he required aid of the Londoners. 
The answer of the Londoners to the king.  They answered, that they would do all the honor they might unto the king, the queen, and to their son the lawful heir of the land: but as for strangers and traitors to the Realm, they would keep them out of their gates, and resist them with all their forces but to got forth of the city further than that they might return before sun setting, they refused pretending certain liberties in that behalf to them granted in times past as they alleged.  

The king forsaketh London, and goeth towards the marches of Wales.  The King not greatly liking of this answer, fortified the Tower, and leaving within it his younger son John of Eltham, and the wife of the lord Chamberlayne Hugh Spencer the younger that was his niece, he departed towards the marches of Wales, there to raise an army against the queen. Before his departure from London, 
A proclamation set forth by the king.  he set forth a Proclamation, that every man under pain of forfeyting life and goods, should resist them that were thus landed, assail, and kill them, the queen, his son Edwarde, and his brother the earl of Kent only excepted, and whosoever could bring the head or dead corps of the Lord Mortimer of Wigmore, should haue for his labour a thousand marks.  

The queens proclamation.  The queens proclamations on the other part, willed all men to hope for peace, the Spencers public enemies of the realm, and the lord chancellor Roberte Baldocke, with their assisters onely excepted, through whose means, the present trouble was happened to the realm.  
And it was forbidden, that no man should take ought from any person, and who soever could bring to the queen the head of Hugh Spencer the younger, should haue two thousand pounds of the queens gift.  

The bishop of Exeter left in charge with the city of London.  The K. at his departure from London, left master Walter Stapleton the B. of greater behind him to haue the rule of the city of London. Then shortly after, the Q. with hir son, making towards London, wrote a letter to the Maior, & to the Citizens, requiring to haue assistance for the putting down of the Spencers, 〈…〉 known enemies of theirs, but also 〈…〉 to all the realm of England.  
To this letter, 
Caxton.  no answer at the 〈…〉 made, wherefore an other was sent, 〈…〉 do●… the sixth day of October, under the 〈◇〉 of Isabell by the grace of God queen of 〈◇〉 ●… ld, Lady of ireland, and countess of 〈◇〉 ●… ew, and of Edwarde eldest son to the 〈◇〉 of England; Duke of Guienne, earl of C●… of Pontiew and of Mu●… er 〈◇〉. This letter 〈…〉 directed to the Mayor and commonalty ●… don, containing in 〈◇〉, that the 〈…〉 landing and entering into the realm of the time, was onely for the honor of the 〈…〉 wealth of the realm, in●… ng h●… to ●… ner of person, but to the Spencers, was 〈◇〉 vpon the cross in cheap, their called 〈◇〉 cross in cheap; on the night before the ●… th day of October. dyvers copies of the 〈…〉 were set up, and fastened upon wind 〈◇〉 ●… res in other places of the city, and one of the salne copies was racked vpon the Lord 〈◇〉 gates.  
After which letter thus published in the 〈◇〉, 
Fabi●…. Th●…. 〈◇〉  a great number of artificers, and other 〈◇〉 ●… ed not to sit in rest upon such occasion of ●… cord offered, now that things were in 〈…〉 other partes of the realm, assemblid 〈◇〉 in great numbers, and with weapon in●…, came to the lord Maior of the city, 〈…〉 they knew to favour the Kings parte, and therefore they forced him through fear of some ●… rious violence, 
The 〈…〉 to take 〈…〉  to receive an oath to stand to there ordinance, which was to put to death all th●… that were aduersaries to the queen, or had by any means procured the hindrance of the Cities liberties, under pretext of which oath, 
John Ma●… taken a●… healed.  they ran, and took one of the Citizens, called John Marshall, & because he was very familiar with the earl of Gloucester, and therefore suspected to haue accused the Citizens, they stro●… 〈◇〉 his head, and spoyled all his goods. The same day, being the fourteenth of October, continuing their rage, they ran to the house of the bishop of Exeter, Walter de Stapleton, and setting fire on the gates, they entred and spoyled him of all his plate, jewels, money and goods. And as it chanced in an infortunate hour for him, the bishop being the same time returning from the fields, would not seem to shrink, although her was admonished of these outrageous attempts of the people, but sitting on horseback, came to the North door of Saint paul, where forthwith the furious people laid violent hands 〈◇〉 him, threw him down, and drew him most outrageously into cheap side, where they proclaimed him an open traitor, a seducer of the king, and a destroyer of their liberties. The bishop had vpon him a certain coat of defence, which was called an Aketon, the same therefore being plucked beside his back as all other his garments, 
The Byshopp: 〈◇〉 Exeter be aded.  they shore his head from his shoulders, and to the like death they put two of his servants, the one an Esquire, and the other a yeoman.  
The Byshoppes head was set on a pole for a spectacle, that the remembrance of his death, and the cause thereof might continue.  
His body was buried in an old churchyard of the pied Friers, without any manner of exequies or funeral service done for him.  
The chiefest cause of the enmity which the Londoners bare toward this Bishop, rose hereof. He being Lord treasurer, procured that the Iustices itenerante, did sit in the city of London, and where many of the Citizens were found ●… fendors, and justly punished, as well, by losing their freedoms, as paying their fines, and suffering corporal punishments, they conceived a great displeasure towards him.  
moreover it was said, that he had raised a great multitude of armed men against the queen, and hir son the Duke of Aquitayne, and therefore did the Londoners as they a●… ●… ed, seek to prevent his proceedings.  
The morrow●… after that they had thus be ●… d the Bishop of Ex●… ter, they took by chance Sir John Weston Connestat●… of the Tower, ●… d from him they took the keys of the same Tower, and ●… o entering the Tower, they set●… the prisoners at liberty, and in like case, all those ●… hat were imprisoned in manner through the ●… a●…, ●… here peri●… tted to go at large, and all the bani●… ed men and ●… laws were likewise resfor●… ●… a●….  
The Londoners having the Tower thus at ●… here commandment, removed all the officers herein placed by the King, and put other in their ●… thes, in the name of the lord John de Eltham the Kings son, whom they name warden of the city and land. And yet they ●… eassed not to committe many robberies, and other outrageous and most insolent partes.  
In the mean time, the King being come 〈◇〉 bristol, left that city in the keeping of the earl of Winchester. And with the earls of Gloucester and arundel, and the Lord Chancellor, Sir Roberte Baldocke, 
●… e king ●… i●… into ●… ales.  he sailed over into Wales there to raise a power of welshmen in defence of himself against the queen and hir adherents, which he had good hope to find amongst the welshmen, 
●… lidor. 〈◇〉 favour ●… wards the welshmen.  because he had ever used them gently, and shewed no rigor towards them for their riottous misgouernance.  
again, he drew the rather into that part, that if there were no remedy, he might easily escape over into Ireland, and get into some mountain country, marishe ground, or other whit, where his enemies should not come at him.  
But now to speak of the queen, yet must understand, that after shee had received knowledge from the Londoners, that they were wholly at hir devotion, shee being glad thereof, 
The queen following the King cometh to oxford. Tho. de la More.  turned hir journey toward Wales to follow the king, and coming to oxford, stayed there a while, and still came people to hir from all sides.  
hear Adam de Torseton the bishop of hereford which lately before had been sore fined by the King, 〈◇〉 that he was accused to stir the people to Rebellion, 
The bishop of hereford maketh an Oration to the queens army.  and to aid the Barons( as ye haue heard,) made a pithy Oration to the army, declaring that the queen and hir son were returned only into England, to the intent to persecute the Spencers, to reform the state of the realm: and sith then that they now were come in dinner to an end of the titannie of most naughty men, and of the danger that might grow daily thereof, he exhorted them with pat●… ent mindes to bear the small travail that remained in purfuse of the enemies, and as for reward, they might look for all things by the victory, and the queens liberality, whose love was such towards the common wealth, as shee onely applied all hir endeuoures and doings to the advancement thereof.  
These words spoken, 
The queen goeth to Gloucester.  the queen accompanied with a great power, departed from oxford, and went strait unto Gloucester, and sent before hir unto bristol the earl of Kent, the Kings brother, sir John of Hennegew, with other, to take the earl of Winchester. They did their endeavour with such diligence, that the townsmen compoundyng to be saved harmless in body and goods, delivered, the town and castle unto the queen, and to hir son the Prince.  
In 〈◇〉 time, there came to the queen and 〈◇〉 ●… easter, the lord Perey, the lord ●… ke, and dyvers other, as well from the North 〈…〉 forth of the marches of Wales, 〈…〉 his army hug●… y encreassed.  
From Gloucester shee passed by Berkley, and restores the castle of Berkeley( which the earl of Gloucester, 
The lord Berkeley.  Hugh Spencer the younger had held) unto the lord Thomas Berkeley, heir to the lord Maurice Berkeley lately before deceased in prison, within the castle of Walingforde, together with all the appurtenances to the honor of Berkeley belonging.  

The queen cometh to bristol.  From thence she went to bristol, and the morrow after hir thither coming, being the even of the Apostles Simon and Iude, through the instant calling upon of the people, the earl of Winchester was drawn forth in his coat armour unto the common gallows, 
The earl of Winchester executed.  and there hanged. His head was after cut off, and sent to Winchester, whereof he was earl.  
The King in this mean time kept not in one place, but shifting hither and thither, remained in great care. 
Sir Thomas Blunt, lord Steward to the king, ●… u●… t●… th to the Queen.  whereupon, Sir Thomas Blunt an ancient Knight, and Lord Steward of the kings house, took his servants, with victuals, horses, and armour in great plenty, and came to the queen, of whom, and likewise of hir son he was joyfully received, and diuers of them which he brought with him were retained, and the other had letters of protection, and were sent away in loving manner.  
The King with the earl of Gloucester, and the Lord chancellor, taking the Sea, meant to haue gone either into the isle of Lunday, or else into ireland, but being tossed with contrary winds for the space of a weeks together, 〈◇〉 length, he landed in Glamorgan shire, and g●… e him to the Abbey and castle of N●… th, there secretly remaining upon trust of the Welch●… promises.  
Hugoline Spencer the son of the earl of Gloucester, defended the castle of K●… ly against the power of the queen and of hir son till Easter following, and then compoundyng for the safety of his own life, and all they●… within that castle, and likewise for the enjoying of their goods, he yielded it to the hands of the men of war that held siege aforest, in the queens name, and of hir son.  
But now touching the king, whilst he was thus abroad, and no man wife where he was become, proclamations were made in the queens army daily, in the which, he was summoned to return, and to take the rule of the realm into his hands, if he would bee conformable to the minds of his tene liege men, but when he appeared not, 
A 〈◇〉 H●…  the lords of the land assembled in counsel at hereford, whether the queen was come from bristol, 
The Prince 〈◇〉 Wa●… ●… e lord ●… n of the realm.  and there was the lord Edwarde Prince of Wales and Duke of Aquitaine, made warden of england, by common 〈◇〉, unto whom, all men, as to the lord warden of the realm, made fealty, in receiving an oath of allegiance, to bee faithful and loyal to him.  

A new chancellor and treasurer.  After this, they made the bishop of norwich lord Chancellor, and the bishop of Winchester Lord treasurer.  
The queen remained about a months space at hereford, and in the mean while, sent the lord Henry earl of leicester, and the lord William la Zouche, and one Rice ap howel, that was lately delivered out of the Tower where he was prisoner, into W●… to see if they might find means to apprehend the king by help of their acquaintance in those parties, all three of them having lands t●… boutes where it was known the king for the more parte kept. They used such diligence it that charge, that finally with large gifts bestowed on the Welchmenne, they came to understand where the King was, and so on the day of Saint Edmonde the Archbyshoppe, being the sixteenth of november, they took him in the monastery of Neith, near to the castle of Laturssan, together with Hugh Spencer the son called earl of Gloucester, the lord chancellor Robert de Baldocke, and Simon de reading the kings Marshall, not caring for other of the kings seruants, whom they suffered to escape.  
The king was delivered to the earl of leicester, who conveyed him by Monmouth and Ledeburie, 
The king is brought to Kentworth.  unto Kentworth castle, where he remained the whole winter. The earl of Gloucester, the lord chancellor, and Simon de reading, were brought to hereford, and there presented to the queen, where on the .xxiiij. of november, the said earl was drawn and hanged on a pair of gallows of fifty foot in height. 
Hugh Spencer the younger executed.  Then was his head stricken off, his bowels taken out of his body and burnt, and his body divided in quarters. His head was sent to London, and set vpon the bridge with other, and his quarters were sent to four several partes of the realm. and there pight vpon polles, to bee seen of the people. He was drawn in his own coat armor, about the which there were letters embroidered plain to bee red, containing a parcel of the psalm, 
Psal. 52.  Quid gloriaris in ma●…, unto the verse, ●… go autem vt ●… liua. &c.  

Simon de reading executed.  The same day was Simon de reading drawn and hanged on the same gallows, but ten foot lower them the other.  
This reading being Marshall of the kings house, had used the queen very vncurteously, giuing hir many reprothfull words, which now were remembered, and therefore may serve for an example, how daungerous a thing it is to speak evil of the higher powers.  

Caxton.  The common famed went that after this Hugh Spencer the son was taken, he would receive no s●… snance, wherefore he was the sent put to death, or else had he been conveyed to London, there to haue suffered.  

The earl of Armdell taken  John earl of Armdell was taken on Saint Hughes day, in the parties about S●… rewes●… e, and the same day s●… oun●… ght before the execution of the earl of Gloucester Hugh Spencer the younger, as well the said earl, who had been ever a great friend to both the Spencers; 

Tho. Wals.  
●… xecution.   as also John daniel, and Thomas de Micheldeure, were put to death at hereford, by procurement of the lord Mortimer of Wigmore, that ha●… ed them extremely, 
●… ofiuour in which the lord Mortimer was with the queen.  by reason whereof they were not like to speed much better, for what he willed the same was done, and without him the queen in all these matters did nothing.  
The Chancellor Robert de Baldocke being committed to the custody of Adam de Torleton Bishop of hereford, remained at hereford in safe keeping till candlemas next, and then the Bishop being at London, appoynted him to bee brought up, where not without the Bishops consent( as was thought) he was taken out of his house by violence, and laid in Newgate, where shortly after through inward sorrow and extreme grief of mind he ended his life. 
Robert Baldoe ended his life.   
Thus the queen and hir company having compassed their business, in to happy maner as they could wish, she with hir son and a great company of lords and Gentlemen, repaired to Wallingford, where they kept christmas together with great ioy and triumph, the king in the mean while remaining( as ye haue heard) at Kenilwoorth, in a kind of honourable estate, although he was prisoner.  
After christmas, 
1327  the queen with hir son and such lords as were then with them, removed to London, where at their coming thither, which was before the feast of the epiphany, they were received with great ioy, triumph, and large gifts, and so brought to Westminster, where the morrow after the same feast, the Parliament which before hand had been summ●… ned began, in which it was concluded and fully agreed by at the estates( for none durst speak to the contrary) that for diverse artreses which were put up against the king, he was not worthy longer to reign, 
A Parliament.  and therefore should be deposed, and withall they willed to haue his son Edwarde duke of Aquitan to reign in his place.  
This ordinance was openly pronounces in the great hall at Westminster by one of the lords, 
The king is deposed by act of Parliament.  on the feast day of S. hilary being Tuesday, to the which all the people consented. 
The Archbishop of canterbury preacheth.  The Archbishop of canterbury taking his theme, Vox populi, vti●… tes; made a Sermon, exhorting the people to pray to God to bestow of his grace upon the new king.  
 
And so when the Sermon was ended every man departed to his lodging. But the Duke of Aquitaine when he perceived that his mother took the matter heavily in appearance, for that hir husband should be thus deprived of the crown, he protested that he would never take it vpon him, without his fathers consent, and so thereupon it was concluded, that certain solemn Messengers should go to Kenilworth to move the king to make resignation of his crown and title to the kingdom unto his son.  

Thom. de la More. Tho. Wals.  There were sent on this message( as some writ) three,( or as other haue) but two Bishops, two Erles, two Abbots, two( or as de la More, & Walsingham haue) four Barons, and for every county, city, & burrow, and likewise for the cinque ports, certain knights and burgesses. The Bishops that were sent were these, as de la More noteth, John de Stratford Bishop of Winchester, Adam de Torleton Bishop of Hereford, and henry Bishop of lincoln. The two earls( as Southwell hath) were Lancaster and warwick: the two Barons, Rose and Courtney: beside these as he saith there were two Abbots, two Priors, two Iustices, two Friers of the order of Preachers, two of the Carmelites, two knights, for the Commons on the North side of Trent, and two for the other on the South side of the same river: two Citizens for London, two Burgesses for the cinque ports, so as in all there were that went of this message( as Southwell hath) xxiij. or rather .xxiiij. persons of one degree and other. None of the friar Minors went, because they would not, bee the bringers of so heavy tidings, sithe he had ever born them great good will.  
The bishops Winchester, and lincoln, went before, and coming to Kenilworth, associated with them the earl of leicester, of some called the earl of Lancaster, that had the King in keeping. And having secret conference with the king, they sought to frame his mind, so as be might be contented to resign the crown to his son, bearing him in hand, that if he refused so to do, the people in respect of the evil will which they had conceived against him, would not fail but proceed to the election of some other that should happily not touch him in lineage. And sithe this was the onely mean to bring the land in quiet, they willed him to consider how much he was bound in conscience to take that way, that should bee so beneficial to the whole realm.  
The King being sore troubled to hear such displeasant news, was brought into a sulphuroous agony: but in the end, for the quiet of the realm and doubt of further danger to himself, he determined to follow their advice, and so when the other Commissioners were come, and that the Bishop of Hereford had declared the cause wherefore they were sent, the King in presence of them all,( notwithstanding his outward countenance discovered howe much it inwardly grieved him) yet after he was come to himself, he answered that he knew that he was 〈…〉 to this misery through his own offences, 
R. S●…  〈◇〉 therefore he was contented patiently to 〈◇〉, but yet it could not( he said) but gri●… him, that he had in such wife ●… ne into the hatred of all his people: notwithstanding he gave the ●… most hearty thankes, that they had so ●… ten their received injuries, 
The king answer.  and ceased 〈…〉 bear so much good will towards his so●… Edwarde, as to wish that he might 〈◇〉 over them. Therefore to satisfy them, sithe otherwise it might not be, he utterly renounced his right to the kingdom, and to the whole administration thereof. And lastly besought 〈◇〉 lords now in his misery to forgive 〈…〉 offences as he had committed against them.  
The ambassadors with this answer returning to London, 
Polidor.  declared the same unto all the estates, in order as they had received 〈◇〉 vpon great ioy was made of all men, to 〈◇〉 that they might now by course of lawe proce●… to the choosing of a new King. And so thereupon the .xxix. day of Ianuarie in Session of Parliament then at Westminster assembled, was the third king Edward, son to king Ed●… the second chosen and elected king of Eng●…, by the authority of the same Parliament 〈◇〉 as before is said, confirmed by his fathers, 〈◇〉 nation: and the first day of his reign they 〈◇〉 to be the .xxv. of Ianuarie, in the year. 1●●●. 〈◇〉 the account of the Church of england, ●… ning the year the .xxv. day of march, but 〈◇〉 the common account of writers, 
M●…  it was in the year, 13●… 7.  
The same day Sir William Tru●… Procurator for the whole Parliament did tru●… the old king in name of the whole Parlia●…, 〈◇〉 all homages and fealties due to him, so that the same .xxv. day of Ianuarie hath been 〈◇〉 and taken for the first day of the begyning of King Edwarde the third his reign, so 〈◇〉 whatsoever chanced before that day to the crybed to bee done during the reign of his father.  
But now to make an end of the life, 〈◇〉 of the reign of K. Edward the second, 〈…〉 after he was deposed of his kingly ha●… 〈◇〉 ●… tle, bee remained for a time at Kenilwoorth, 
〈…〉 M●…  〈◇〉 custody of the earl of leicester. But 〈◇〉 a while the queen was informed by the 〈◇〉 of hereford,( whose hatred towards 〈◇〉 had no end) that the earl of leicester favoured 〈◇〉 husband too much, and more than stood w●… 〈◇〉 surety of hir sons estate, whereupon he was appointed to the keeping of two other lords; 〈◇〉 Berkcley, and John Matreuers, who recey●… him of the earl of leicester the third of 〈◇〉 conveyed him from Kenilworth unto the castle of Berkley, 〈…〉 from the Seue●…; almost in the midway betwixt Gloucester and bristol. But forsomuch as the Lord Berkeley ●… said 〈◇〉 more curte●… man his aduersaries wished him to do, 〈◇〉 was discharged o●… that office, and sir Thomas Gourney appoynted in h●… stead, 
Thomas ●… ey.  who together with the lord Ma●… reue●… io●… ueyed him secretly for fear least he should be taken from them by force, from our strong place to another, as to the castle of Corfe, and such like, still removing unto him in the might season, till at length they thought it should not be known ●… ther they had co●… yed him. And so at length they ●… ought him 〈◇〉 again in se●… 〈…〉 the castle of Berkley, where 〈…〉 ●… ned( as some writ) the queen would sand ●… ●… o him courteous and ●… ouing 〈…〉 appa●… and other such things 〈◇〉 ●… he would not once come nere to 〈◇〉 him, hea●… king 〈◇〉 hand that shee durst not, for fear of the peoples displeasure, who hated him so extremely. But as he thus ●… o●… inu●… in prison, closely 〈…〉 his friends might haue access unto him, as in such cases it often happeneth, when men be in maserie, some will cast pity their state, 
●… earl of ●… conspi●… to deliver ●… to her.  there were diverse of the nobility of whom the earl of Kent was chief) began to devise means by st●… ●… ference had togithers, how they might restore him to liberty, discommending 〈…〉 queen Isabell, and such other 〈◇〉 ●… pointed gouernours to the young king, or his fathers stray●… imprisonment. The queen 〈◇〉 ●… her the gouernours understanding this cōspi●… of the earl of Kent, & of his brother, durst not yet in that 〈…〉 green world go about to ●… nish●… it, but rather thought good to take away from them ●… asion of accomplishing their purpose. And here vpon the queen and the Bishop of hereford, wrote sharp letters unto his keepers, blaming ●… hem greatly, for that they bealt so gently with him, and kept him no strayther, but suffered 〈◇〉 haue such liberty, that he advertised some of his friends abroad how and in what maner he was used, and withall the Bishop of hereford under a sophistical form of words signified to them by his letters, that they should dispatch him out of the way, as thus: Edwardum occidere nolite cimere bonum est: To kill Edwarde will not to fear it is good. which riddle or doubtful kind of speech, as it might bee taken in two contrary senses, onely by placing the point in Ortographie called comma, they interpnted it in the worse sense, putting the comma after ●… more, and so presuming of this commandment as they took it, from the B. they lodge the miserable prisoner in a chamber over a foul filthy dungeon, full of deade carrion, trusting so to make an end of him, with the abominable stench thereof: but he bearing it out strongly, as a man of a tough nature, continued still in life, so as it seemed he was very like to scape that danger, as he had by purging either up or down, avoyded the force of such poison as had been ministered to him sundry times before, of purpose so to rid him. whereupon when they saw that silth practices would not serve their turn, they came suddenly one night into the chamber where he lay in bed fast asleep, and with heavy feather beds,( or a table as some writ) being cast vpon him, they kept him down, 
Tho. Wals.  and withall put into his fundament an horn, and through the same they thrust up into his body a ●… te spirit,( or as other haue through the pipe of a Trumpet, 
Tho. de la More.  a Plumbers instrument of iron made been ●… ote) the which passing up into his intrayles, 
King Edwarde the second murdered.  and being rolled to and f●… o, 〈◇〉 the saint, but so as 〈◇〉 appearance of any wound or hurt outwardly might bee once perceived. His ●… e did move many within the castle and town of Berkley to compassion, plainly hearing him utter a whilefull noise, as the tormentors were about to murder him, so that diverse being awakened therwith( as they themselves confisted) prayed hearty to God to receive his soul, when they understood by his er●… e what the matter ment.  
The queen, the Bishop, and other, that then tyranny might be hide, outlawed and banished the lord Matreners, and Thomas Gourney, who ●… king 〈◇〉 Marcels, three yeares after ●… g known, 〈◇〉 and brought toward england, was deheaded on the sea, least he should ●… se the 〈…〉, as the Bishop and other. John Muttinees, repenting himself, lay long hidden 〈…〉 many, and in the end died penitently.  
Thus was king Edwarde ●… thered, in the year 13●… 7. on the .xxij. of September.  
The ●… e 〈◇〉 that by this Edwarde the second, 
The fond opinion of the ignorant people  after his death many my●… ses were wrought. So that the like opinion of him was ●… ery●… s as before had been of earl Thomas of Lancaster namely amongst the common people. He was known to bee of a good and ●… teons nature, though not of most pregnant 〈◇〉. 
The nature & disposition of king Edwarde the second.  And al●… e●… 〈◇〉 youth 〈…〉 into certain light ●… rhymes 〈…〉 by the company and counsa●… e of evil ●… on, was ●… nd●… ed unto more hey●… 〈…〉 thought that he purged the 〈◇〉 by repentance, and patiently suffered many repro●… s, and finally death itself( as before ye haue heard) after a most cruel maner. he had surely good cause to repent his former trade of syuing, for by his indiscreet and wanton ●… uernance, there were headed and put to death during his reign( by iudgement of law) to the number of .xxviij. barons and knights, over and beside such as were slain in Scotlande by his infortunate conduct. And all these mischiefs and many mor happened not only to him, but also to the whole state of the realm, in that he wanted iudgement and prudent discretion to make choice of sage and discrete counsaylers, receiving those into his favour, that abused the same to their private gain and advantage, not respecting the aduancement of the common wealth so they themselves might attain to riches and honour, for which they onely sought, insomuch that by their covetous rapine, spoil and immoderate ambition, the heartes of the common people and nobility were quiter estranged from the dutiful love and obedience which they ought to haue shewed to their sovereign going about by force to wras●… him to follow their wills, and to seek the destruction of them whom he commonly favoured, wherein surely they were worthy of blame, and to taste( as many of them did) the deserved punishment for their disobedient and disloyal demeanors. For it was not the way which they took to help the disfigured state of the common wealth, but rather the ready mean to overthrow all, as if Gods goodness had not been the greater it must needs haue come to pass, as to those that shall well consider the pitiful tragedy, of this kings time it may well appear.  
But now to proceed with that which remaineth touching this infortunate Prince▪ he had issue by his wife queen Isabell, 
His issue.  two sons, Edward which was made king whilst he was yet alive, and John which dyed young also two daughters, Eleanore, which died before she came to yeares able for marriage, and joan which was after given in marriage unto david king of Scotlande. He was indifferently tall of stature, strong of body, and healthful, neither wanted there in him stoutness of stomach, if his evil counsaylers had been removed, that he might haue shewed it in honourable exploits, which being kept back by them he could not do: so that thereby it appeareth of what importance it is to be trained up in youth with good and honest company.  
It is said that he was learned, insomuch that there remain verses, which( as some haue written) he made whilst he was in prison. certain it is he favoured learning, as by the erection of Oriall college in Oxford, 
Oryall and S. mary hall in Oxford.  and S. Maries Hall, which were of his foundation, it may well bee gathered.  

Ex centuria 4. Bale.  Learned men we find recorded by Bale, to live in this kings time these as follow. John D●… ns, that subtle logician, born( as Lelande hath gathered) in a village in northumberland called Emyldun, three miles distant from 〈◇〉 wike, although other hold the contrary, 〈…〉 claiming him for their countrymen, 〈…〉 irish men for theirs: Robert Wa●… 〈◇〉 E●… light friar that w●… i●… diverse 〈…〉 Wilton an Augustine Friers 〈…〉 born: Ra●… fe Locksley; Nicholas 〈…〉 William Whitley: Thomas Ioy●… 〈◇〉 Ioyce●… William Gaynesburg▪ Robert B●… born not far from Notingham, 〈…〉 friar of Scarbourgh, the same whom king ●… ward took with him into Scotlande to 〈◇〉 some remembrances of his victories, although being taken by the Scottes, 
So●… in S●… land. P●…  he was constr●… 〈◇〉 Robert Br●… to frame a ditty to 〈…〉 time: John Horminger a suffolk was 〈◇〉 William Rishanger a monk of S. 〈…〉 Historiographer▪ Ranfe Baldocke 〈◇〉 London wrote also an history, which was 〈◇〉 ●… tuled, Historia Anglica? Richard B●… 〈◇〉 ●… colnshire man born, a Carmelite friar 〈◇〉 Walsingham, born either in Walsingham 〈◇〉 Brunham( as Bale supposeth) a Carmelite 〈◇〉 also, and wrote diverse treatises, Thomas ●… ham a Cauo●… salisbury, and a 〈…〉 ●… initio: Robert Plunpton, born in 〈◇〉 a regular Chanon●… Thomas Ca●… 〈◇〉 of Pontfret: William Mansfield: John 〈◇〉 Robert 〈◇〉 William Askattle of be Gaffrey of 〈◇〉 John Gatisdene▪ T●… Angliens Stephen ●… ton or Ed●… John ●… ston born in yorkshire: John W●…: Nicholas de Lira, Iewe by birth of those 〈◇〉 had their habitations in England, who 〈◇〉 ●… ree many treatises to his great commemdation for his singular knowledge and zeal, which 〈…〉 in disprouing the Rabines that still sought to keep the jewish nation in blindness and 〈◇〉 hope, in looking for another messiah: Ra●… ●… ton an excellent divine: John Dumbleton a ●… gitian: Thomas Langford born in M●… Essex; Osbert Pyckertam a Carmelite friar of lin in norfolk: Nicholas Ohe●… 〈…〉 friar: William Ocham a friar Minor, 〈◇〉 wrote diverse treatises, & namely against John Duns, and likewise against John the 〈…〉 of that name, in favour of the Emperour Lewes of bavier: Richard Walingford: Thomas ●… wood a Canon of Leedes in Kent; wrote a Chronicle called Chronicon Campendiarium Robert ●… rue: Robert Perserutator born in yorkshire a black friar, & a Philosopher or rather a Mag●… richard Belgrane a Carmelite: Brinkley a minorite, and others.   

King Edward the third.  
 

●… dward ●… e. 3.  EDwarde the third of that name, the son of Edwarde the second, and of Isabell the only daughter of Philip le Beau, and sister to Charles the fifth, king of france, began his reign as king of England, his father yet living, the .xxv. day of Ianuarie, after the creation .5292. in the year of our lord .1327. after the account of them that begin the year at christmas, 867. after the coming of the Saxons, 260. after the conquest, the .13. year of the reign of Lewes the fourth then Emperor, the seventh of Charles the fift king of france, the second of Andronicus junior Emperor of the East almost ended, and about the end of the .22. of Robert le Bruce king of Scotland, as Wil. Harison in his chronology hath diligently recorded.  
He was crwoned at Westminster on the day of the Purification of our lady next ensuing, by the hands of Walter the Archbishop of canterbury. 
●… ers ●… ted.  And because he was but .xiiij. yeres of age, so that to govern of himself he was not sufficient, it was decreed that .xij. of the greatest lords within the realm should haue the rule and government till he came to more perfit yeares.  
The names of which lords were as followeth. The Archbishop of canterbury, the Archbishop of york, the Bishops of Winchester & of Hereford, henry earl of Lancaster, Thomas Brotherton earl Marshal, Edmond of Woodstocke earl of Kent. John earl of Warren, the Lord Thomas Wake, the Lord Henry Percy, the Lord oliver de Ingham, and the lord John Ros. These were sworn of the kings counsel, and charged with the government as they would make answer. But this ordinance continued not long: for the queen, & the lord Roger Mortimer took the whole rule so into their hands, that both the king and his said counsellors were governed only by them in all matters both high and low.  
He confirmed the liberties and franchises of the city of London, and granted that the Maior of the same city for the time being might sit in all places of iudgement within the liberties therof for chief Iustice, above all other, 
The franchises of the city of London confirmed.  the kings person only excepted, and that every Alderman that had been Maior should be Iustice of peace through all the city of London and county of Middlesex, and every Alderman that had not been Maior, should be Iustice of peace within his own ward. He granted also to the Citizens, that they should not be constrained to go forth of the city to any warres in defence of the land, and that the franchises of the city should not be seized from thenceforth into the kings hands, for any cause, but only for treason and rebellion shewed by the whole city. Also southwark was appoynted to bee under the rule of the city, and the Maior of London to bee bailiff of southwark, and to ordain such a substitute in the same Borough as pleased him.  
In the first year of this kings reign, 
records of bury.  wee find in the records belonging to the Abbey of S. Edmondsburie in suffolk, that the Inhabitants of that town raised a sore commotion against the Abbot and monks of the same Abbey, and that at several times, as first on the Wednesday next after the feast of the conversion of Saint paul, in the said first year of this Kings reign, one Robert Forton, richard Drayton, and a great number of other, assembling themselves together in warlike order and array, assaulted the said Abbey, broke down the Gates, windows, and doors, entered the house by force, and assailing certain Monks and servants that belonged to the Abbot, did beate, wound, and evil entreat them, broke open a number of Chests, Coffers, and forcers, took out Chalices of gold and silver, books, Vestments, and other ornaments of the church, beside a great quantity of rich plate, and other furniture of housebolde, apparel, armor, and other things, beside five hundred pounds in ready coin, and also three thousand Florens of gold. All which things they took and carried away, together with diverse Charters, writings, and miniments, as three Charters of Knute sometime king of england, four Charters of king Hardiknute, one Charter of king Edwarde the confessor, two Charters of king henry the first, other two Charters of king henry the third, which Charters concerned as well the foundation of the same Abbey, as the grants and confirmations of the possessions and liberties belonging thereto. Also they took away certain writings obligatory, in the which diverse persons were bound for the payment of great sums of money, and delivery of certain wines unto the hands of the said Abbot. moreover they took away with them ten several bulls, containing certain exemptions & immunities granted to the Abbots and monks of bury by sundry Bishops of Rome. And not herewith contented, they took Peter Clopton Prior of the said Abbey, and other monks forth of the house, and leading them unto a place called the Leaden hall, there imprisoned them, till the Thursday next before the feast of the Purification of our lady, and that day bringing them back again into the chapter house, detained them still as prisoners, till they had sealed a writing, containing that the Abbot and convent were bound in ten. M. pound to be paid to oliver Kemp and others by them name. And further, they were constrained to seal a letter of release for all actions, quarrels, debts, transgressions, suits & demands, which the Abbot might in any wise claim or prosecute against the said oliver Kempe and others in the same letters name. For these wrongs and other, as for that they would not permit the Abbots, bailiffs, and officers to keep their ordinary courts as they were accustomend to do, as well three dayes in the week for the Market, to wit, Monday, Wednesday and friday, as the Portman mote every Tuesday three weekes, and further prohibit them from gathering such tolles, customs, and yearly rents, as were due to the Abbot for certain tenements in the town, which were let to ferme, the Abbot brought his action against the said Foxton, Drayton & others, & having it tried by an inquest, on the Friday next after the feast of S. lucy the virgin, in a Sessions holden at bury by John Stonore, Walter Friskney, Robert Maberihorp, and John Bousser, by virtue of the kings writ of Oyer and Determiner to them directed, the offenders were condemned in .40000. pounds, so that the said Richard Drayton, and others there present in the Court, were committed to prison in custody of the sheriff Robert Walkefare, who was commanded also to apprehend the other that were not yet arrested, if within his bailiwick they might be found, and to haue their bodies before the said Iustices at bury aforesaid, on Thursday in Whitsonweeke next ensuing.  
Beside this, there was an other inditement and action of trespass found there the same day against the said Richard Drayton and others, for a like disorder and riot by them committed, 
The second riot.  on the Thursday next after the feast of the Purification of our lady, in the same first year of this king, at what time they did not onely break into the Abbey, and beate the abbots men, but also took the Abbot himself, being then at home, with certain of his monks, keeping both him and them as prisoners, till the next day that they were constrained to seal certain writings. And amongst other, a Charter, in which it was contained, that the Abbot and his convent, did grant unto the inhabitants of the town of bury, to be a corporation of themselves, and to haue a common seal with a gylde of Marchants and Aldermen: also they were compelled to seal another Charter, wherein was contained a grant to the said inhabitants, that they should haue the custody of the town gates, and likewise the wardship of all Pupils and orphans within the same town, beside diverse other liberties. moreover they were in like maner constrained to seal three several obligations, in which the Abbot and convent were bound to the said inhabitants, as to a commonalty of a corporation in .vij. M. pounds, as in two. M. by one obligation, and in two. M. by another, and in three. M. by the third obligation, and further they were driven to seal a letter of release of all trespasses, and other things that might bee demanded against the said inhabitants, with a general acquittaunce of all debts.  
Beside this, the said riotous persons took the same time forth of the Abbey great riches, as well in plate, armour, books, apparel, as in other things. They also broke down two houses or messages, that belonged to the Abbey, and situate within the town of bury: they also destroyed his fish ponds, and took out such store of fish as they found in the same: they cut down also .lx. Ashes there growing, on the soil that belonged to the said Abbot, and did many other great outrages and enormities, so that it was found by the inquest, that the Abbot was damnifyed to the value of other forty thousand pounds.  
These ryottes may seem grievous and very strange, 
The ch●…  but yet the same were not so heinously taken, as an other which the said Inhabitants of bury attempted against the said Abbey in maner of a plain commotion, vpon S. Lukes day in the same year, at what time( as by the records of that Abbey it should appear) both the Abbot and his house were in the kings special protection, and the said inhabitants prohibited by his letters to attempt any injury against him or his convent. But nevertheless we finde that not onely the Inhabitants of bury, but also a great number of other misgouerned persons, that resorted to them from places there about, arrayed and furnished with horse, armor and weapon, after the maner of war, came and assaulted the Abbey Gates, set fire on them, and burned them with diverse other Houses near adjoining, that belonged to the abbey, and continued in that their riotous enterprise all that day and night following.  
The same night also they burnt a Manor of the Abbots called Holdernes barn, 
The M●… Hold●… b●… ne.  w t. ij. other manors called the Aunianers barn, and Haberdone also the Grangles, that stood without the South gate, 
The manor 〈◇〉 Westley ●… ne.  and the manor of Westley, in which places they burned in corn and grain, to the value of a thousand pound.  
The next day they entered into the Abbey Court, and burnt all the houses on the north side, as stables, Brewhouses, B●… houses, Gray ●… is, and other such houses of offices, and on the other side the Court, they burnt certain houses belonging to the Aumenerie.  
On the next day they burned the More hall, and Bradford hall, with the new hall, and diverse chambers and sollers to the same walls annexed, with the chapel of S. Laurence at the end of the hospital hall. Also the Manor of Eldhall, the Maner of Horninger, with all the corn & grain within and about the same. The next day they burnt the soller of the Sollerer, with a chapel there: also the kytchen, the larder, and a part of the Farmarie. On the Thursday they burnt the residue of the Farmarie, and the lodging called the black lodging, with a chapel of S. Andrew therein.  
In executing of all these riotous disorders, one geoffrey Moreman was an ayder, who with diverse other persons unknown, departed forth of the town of bury, 
The manor 〈◇〉 Fornham ●… n.  & by the assent of the other his complices he burnt the Manor of Fornham.  
The same day also other of their company, as William the son of james Neketon, Raufe grub, Richard Rery, and a great number of other persons unknown, by the assent and abbetment of the other that committed the said disorders, burnt two Manors belonging also to the said Abbey in great Berton, with all the corn and grain there found.  
Vpon knowledge had of these great riots, and perilous commotions, there was a commission directed from the king, unto Thomas earl of Norfolk high Marshall of England, to Thomas Bardin●…, Robert Morley, Peter Wedall, John Howard, and John Walkfare, authorizing them with the power of the counties of Suffolk & norfolk, to apprehended, try and punish, such lewd disordered persons, & rebellious malefactors, which had committed such felonious enterprices, to the breach of the kings peace, & daungerous disquieting of his subiects: but the said Commissioners proceeded not according to the effect of their Commission in trial of any felonies by the same persons committed and done, but onely caused them to be indicted of trespass: albert Robert Walkfare, and John Clauer, with their associates Iustices of peace, in their Sessions holden at Elueden the Tuesday next after the feast of the Apostles. Simon and Iude, in the said first year of this king Edward the third, proceeded in such wise against the said Malefactors, the John de Berton Cordwayner, Robert Forton, and a great number of other were indyted of felony, for the mysdemeanours afore mentioned, and the Indytements so found were after sent and presented unto, John Stonore, Walter de Friskeney, Robert Malberthorpe, and John Bousser, who by virtue of the kings Commission of Oier & Determiner to them directed, sat at S. Edmundsbury the Wednesday next after the feast of Saint lucy the virgin, and then and there sent forth precepts to the sheriff, commanding him to apprehend the said Berton, Forton, and others, that were indyted of the foresaid felonies, and also to return a sufficient jury to try vpon their arraignment the said Malefactors by order of law, the friday next after the said feast of Saint lucy. hereupon Alane de Latoner, and Robert Dalling, with .xvij. others, being arraigned, were found guilty, and suffered death according to the order appoynted for felons.  
 
One Adam Miniot stood muet, and refused to be tried by his country, and so was pressed to death, as the law in such case appointeth.  
diverse other were saved by their books, according jo the order of Clerkes convict, as Alexander Brid person of Hogesete, John Rugham person of little Welnetham, John Berton Cordwayner, and diuers other.  
Some were reprieved, as one woman name julian barber, who being big bellied was respited, till she were delivered of child. Benedict Sio, and Robert russel were reprieved, and committed to the safe keeping of the sheriff, as triers or appeachers( as we term them) of other offenders: and because there was not any as yet attached by their appeals, they were commanded again to prison.  
One Robert de Creswell was saved by the kings letters of special pardon, which he had there ready to show. As for Robert Foxton, Adam Cokefielde, and a great number of other, whom the sheriff was commanded to apprehend, he returned that he could not hear of them within the precinct of his Baylifewike, whereupon exigentes were awarded against them, & the sheriff was commanded, that if he might come to attach them, he should not fail but so to do, and to haue their bodies there at bury before the said Iustices, the Thursday in Whitsunweeke next ensuing.  
diverse also were arraigned the same time of the said felonies, and therof acquitted, as Michael Scabaille, Raufe Smeremonger, and others. Indeed those that were found guilty, 
The common people often deceived by lewd informations.  and suffered, were the chief authors, and procurors of the commotion, bearing others in hand, that the Abbot had in his custody a certain Charter, wherein the king should grant to the inhabitants of the town of bury, certain liberties, whereby it might appear that they were free, and discharged from the payment of diverse customs & exactions: whereupon the ignorant multitude easily giuing credit to such surmised tales, were the sooner induced to attempt such disorders as before are mentioned.  
Thus haue ye heard all in effect that was done in this first year of king Edward the third his reign, by and against those offenders. But because wee will not interrupt matters of other yeares with that which followed further of this business, we haue thought good to put the whole that wee intend to writ thereof here in this place.  
Ye shall therefore understand, that diverse of those against whom exigentes were awarded, came in, and yielded their bodies to the sheriffs prison, before they were called the fifth county day. Albeit a great meinie there were that came not, and so were outlawed. Robert Foxton got the kings pardon, 
Robert 〈◇〉 pardonned.  and so purchasing forth 〈◇〉 persedias, the suit thereupon against him 〈◇〉 stayed.  
The sheriff therefore in Whitsu●… the second year of this kings reign, made his return touching Benedict Sio, Robert russel, and julian barber, that he delivered them unto the bailiffs of the liberty of the Abbot of bury, by reason of an ancient privilege, 
A privilege.  which the Abbot claimed to belong to his house. The bailiffs confessed they had received the said prisoners, but forsomuch as they had been arraigned at a Portmane mote, 
Portman●●  which was used to be kept every three weekes, and vpon their arraignment were found guilty of certain other felonies, by them committed, within the town of bury, and thereupon were put to execution, 
The Abb●… officers has ●… med.  Adam Finchman the kings attorney there, took it very evil, and laid it grievously to the change of the Abbots officers, for their hasty & presumptuous proceeding against the said prisoners, namely because the said Sio, and russel were reprieved, to the end that by their utterance, many heinous offences might haue been brought to light. The same day that is to wit, Thursday in Whitsunweeke, the foresaid Robert Foxton, & diverse other came in, and were attached by the sheriff to answer the Abbot to his action of impasse, which he brought against them, and putting the matter to the trial of an Inquest, 
A conde●… tion.  they were condemned in .lx. M. pounds to be levied of their goods and cattalles to the use of the Abbot, and in the mean time they were committed to prison, but first they made suit that they might bee put to their fines, for their offences committed against the kings peace, & their request in that behalf was granted, so that vpon putting in sufficient sureties for their good abearing, their fines were assessed, as some at more and some at less, as the case was thought to require.  
Thus restend the matter for a long season after, till the fifth year of this kings reign, in which the Thursday next after the feast of the blessed trinity, the king being himself in person at S. Edmondsburie aforesaid, 
An agreeme●…  a final agreement and concord was concluded, betwixt the said Abbot and his convent on the one party, and Richard Drayton and other the Inhabitants of that town on the other party, before the right reverend father in God John Bishop of Winchester and Chancellor of England, and the kings Iustices, John Stonore, and John Cambridge sitting there the same time, by the kings commandment. The effect of which agreement was as followeth.  
First where as the said Abbot had recovered 
The Arri●… of the agre●… ment.  by iudgement before the said John Stonore and other his associates iustices of Oier and Determiner in the said town of Bury the sum of vij. score thousand pounds for trespasses to him and his house committed and done, by the said Richard Drayton, and other the inhabitants of bury. now at the desire of the said king, and for other good respects him moving, her pardonned and released unto the said richard Drayton, and to other the inhabitants of bury, to their heires, executours, and assignees the sum of 12●… 333. pounds .viij. ss. 8. d of the said total sum of .140000. pounds. And further the said Abbotte and convent granted and agreed for them and their successors, that if the said richard Drayton, and other the inhabitants of the said town of Bury, or any of them, their heirs, executours, or assignees, should pay to the said Abbot and convent, or their successors within twenty yeares next ensuing the date of that present agreement, two thousand marks, that is to say, one hundred marks yearly at the feasts of saint michael and Easter, by even portions: that then the said richard and other the inhabitants of the town of Bury should bee acquitted and discharged of four thousand marks parcel of .17666. pounds .xiij. ss. d residue behind for ever.  
moreover, whereas the said Abbot & convent, and the said Abbot by himself, sith the .xix. year of the reign of king Edwarde the second unto that present time, had sealed certain charters, deeds, and writings, as well with the proper seal of the Abbot, as with the common scale of the Abbot and convent, if the said Richard & the inhabitants of the said town of Bury did restore unto the said abbot & convent all the same writings, or take such order, that neither the Abbotte nor convent be impleaded, or in any wise hindered, endamaged nor molested by force of the same: & further if neither the said Richard, nor any the inhabitants of the said town, nor their heires, executors nor assigns, shall go about to reverse the iudgements against them, at the suite of the said Abbot, nor shall seek to impeach the executions of the same judgements by any false or forged acquitances or releases, nor implead nor molest any of the jury, by whom they were convict, that then they & their heires, executors & assigns shal be acquitted & discharged of .x. M. lb parcel of the said .17666. lb. xiij. ss. iiij. d. And furthermore if the said Richard & other the inhabitants of the said town of Bury, do not hereafter maliciously rise against the said Abbot or conuente, nor seek to vex them by any conspiracy, confederacie, or by some other secret unjust cause, nor likewise evil entreat any man by reason of the inditemente found against them, nor yet claim to haue any Corporation of themselves, within that town, that then the said richard, and the said inhabitants, their heirs, successors, and assignees, shall remain acquitted and discharged of al the residue of the said .17666. pounds thirte●… shillings four pens for thee and the said Abbot and convent ●… o grant for them 〈◇〉 their successor▪ that their intention is not, that if any singular person of his own private malice, shall rise against the said Abbot and convent, their su●… cessoures, monks, bailiffs, or servants, 〈◇〉 do them, or any of them injury or displeasure, that those which do not partakes of the offence, shall bee in any wise punished for the same, so that the offenders bee not maintained by any of the same town, but that the inhabitants there, do assist the Abbot and convents their successoures, bailiffs, servants and officers, that the same offenders, may be punished, according to their dementes as reason and lawe shall a●… de.  
this was the effect of the agreemente at length had and made betwixt the Abbot and monks of bury on the one parte, and the inhabitants of that town on the other parte, and for the more confirmation thereof it pleased the King to put his seal to the charter containing the same agreement. But howe soever it chanced it should appear by such records as came to the hands of master fox ●… he allegeth in the first thome of his book of acts and monuments, this agreement was but sorilye kept: 
This might come to pass before the agreement was made in the .v. year of the kings reign as above is mentioned, and so thereupon he might be restored.  for diuers of the former offenders bearing grudge towards the abbot for breaking promiss with them at London, did confederate themselves together, and privily in the night coming to the Mannor of Chennington where the abbot then did lie, braste open the gates, and entering by force, first bound all his seruants, and after they had robbed the house, they took the abbot, and shaving him, secretly conveyed him to London, and there removing him from street to street unknown, had him over the Thames into Kent, and at length transported him over unto Diste in Brabant, where they kept him for a time in much penury thraldom and misery, until at length the matter being understood, they were al excommunicate, first by the Archb. and after by the Pope. At the last his friends having knowledge where he was, they found means to deliver him out of the hand of those thieves, & finally brought him home with procession, & so he was restored to his house again. Thus much touching those troubles betwixt the townsmen of Bury & the abbot & Monks there, & now we will return to other general matters touching the public state of the realm. And first you shal understand that in the beginning of this kings reign the land truly seemed to be blessed of God: for the earth became fruitful, the air temperate; & the sea calm & quiet. This king though he was as yet under the government of other, nevertheless he began within a short time to show tokens of grit towardness, framing his mind to grave devices, and first he prepared to make a journey against the Scottishemen, the which in his fathers time had done so many displeasures to the Englishmen, and now vpon confidence of his minority, ceased not to invade the borders of his realm, & namely the very self night that followed the day of this kings coronation, 

R. Southwell.  
Robert Manners captain of Norham castle.   they had thought by skalyng to haue s●… olne the castle of Norham: but Robert manners captain of that place, understanding of their enterprise aforehand by a scottishmen of the garnison there, so well provided for their coming, that where a sixteen of them boldly entred vpon the wall, he slay nine or ten of them, and took five.  
This was thought an evil token, that they should still be put to the worse in this kings time, sith they had so bad success in the very beginning of his reign: but they continuing in their malicious purposes, about saint Margaretes tide invaded the land with three armies, the earl of Murrey having the leading of one of the same armies, 
The Scots inmade england.  and james Douglas of another, the third was guided by the earl of Mar.  
king Edwarde advertised hereof, assembled not onely a great power of Englishmen, but also required John lord Beaumonte of ●… nault, 
The 〈…〉 of 〈◇〉  whom he had lately sent home right honourably rewarded for his good assistance, to come again into england, with certain hands of men at arms, and he should receive wages and good entertainment for them.  
The lord Beaumount, as one that 〈◇〉 deeds of arms, was glad to accomplish king Edwardes request: 
Caxton.  and so thereupon with seven hundred men at arms, or five hundred,( as Frossart hath) came over into England again, to serve against the Scottes.  
The general assemble of the army was appoynted to bee at york, and thither came the said lord beaumond with his people, and was joyfully received of the king and his lords.  
Here whilst not onely the scottish ambassadors,( which had been sent to treat of peace; were heard to tell their message) but also whilst the counsel took some leisure in debalyng the matter howe to guide their enterprise, which they had now in hand: vpon trinity Sunday, it chanced that there arose contention within the city of york, betwixt the Englishe archers, and the strangers, which the lord Beaumount of Haynnault had brought with him, 

An affraye betwixt the Englishe archers and the Henn●… yers  
Caxt●…   in so much that fighting together there were slain to the number of four score persons of those archers, which were butted within the church of Saint Clement in Fosgate.  
Some writ, that ther were slain to the number of three hundreth Englishemenne: yet because the Haynuyers came to aid the king, their peace was cried upon pain of life. And further, 
Froissart.  it was found by an inquest of the city, that the quarrel was begun by the Englishemen, the which as some writ were of the lincoln shire men, 
Caxton. Froissart.  of those that sometime belonged to the Spencers, and to the earl of arundel, so that there was cause, why they bare evil will to the Haynnuyers which had aided( as ye haue heard, to bring the said earl and Spencers to their confusion.  
In this mean time the Scottes being entred into england, had done much hurt, and were come as far as Stannop park in Wyredale: 

Stanhop park.  
Caxton.   and though they had sent their ambassadors to treat with the king and his counsel for peace, yet no conclusion followed of their talk.  
At the same time, because the English soldiers of this army were clothed all in coats and hoods embroudred with flowers and branches very seemly, and used to nourish their beards: the Scottes in derision thereof, made a rhyme, which they fastened upon the church doors of saint Peter toward Stangate, containing as followeth.  
Long beards, hartelesse, 
A rhyme in●… ●… ion of the Engli●….   
painted hoods, wytlesse,  
gay coats, graceless,  
Make england thriftlesse.  
The king when he saw it was but a va●… thing to stay any longer in communication with the Ambassadors about peace, departed from York with his puissant army, and getting knowledge how the Scots were closely lodged in the woods of Stanop park, he cometh & stoppeth all the passages, so it was thought that he should haue had them at his pleasure, but through treason( as was after reported) of the Lord Roger Mortymer, after that the Scottes had been kept within their lodgings for the space of fifteen dayes, till they were almost famished, they did not onely find a way out, but about two hundred of them under the leading of the lord William Douglas, 

Froissart.  
The lord Douglas.   assailing th part of the English camp where the kings Tentestoode, in the night season, missed not much of either taking the King or sleayng him: And having done hurt enough other ways, as in the scottish Chronicle is also touched, they followed their company, and with them returned into Scotlande without impeachment.  
It is said, that Henry earl of Lancaster, and John the lord beaumond of Heynalt would gladly haue passed over the water of wire, to haue assailed the Scots, but the earl of March through counsel of the Lord Mortimer pretending to haue right to the leading of the fore ward and to the gi●… yng the of on set first, would not suffer them.  
Howe soever it was, the king missed his purpose, and right pensive therfore, broke up his field, and returned unto London.  
Walter bishop of canterbury departed this life in november, and then Simon Mephan●… was advanced to the government of that sea.  
The lord Beaumount of Heynalt was honourably rewarded for his pains and travail, 

The lord beaumond returned home.  
Polidore.   and their licensed to return into his country, where he had not been long, but that through his means,( then as some writ) the marriage was concluded between king Edward, and the Lady Philip daughter to William earl of Haynaule and niece to the said lord Beaumount, who had the charge to see he brought over hither into england about christmas. 

Fabian.  
1●●8   Where in the city of york vpon the even of the conversion of Saint paul, being Sunday, in the latter end of the first year of his reign, king Edward solemnly married hir.  
In the second year of his reign about the feast of Pentecost, 

An. reg. 2.  
A parliament ●… e Northamp●… on.   king Edward held a parliament at Northampton, at the which parliament by evil and naughty counsel, whereof the lord Roger Mortymer and the queen mother bare the blame, 
A dishonourable peace.  the king concluded with the scottish King both an unprofitable and a dishonourable peace.  
For first, he releassed to the Scottes their feaustie and homage. Also he delivered unto them certain old ancient writings, sealed with the seals of the king of Scottes, and of dyvers lords of the land both spiritual and temporal amongst the which, was that Indenture, 
Ragman.  which they called Ragman, with many other Charters and patents, by the which the kings of Scotlande were bound as feodaries unto the crown of england, 
R. Fabian. Caxton.  at which season also were delivered certain jewels, which before time had been won from the Scottes by kings of england, and among other, 
The black cross.  the black Crosier or rood is specially name.  
And not onely the King by his sinister counsel lost such right and title as he had to the realm of Scotlande, so far as by the same counsel might bee devised, but also the lords and Barons, and other men of England that had any lands or rents within Scotlande, lost their right in like manner, except they would dwell upon the same lands, and become liege men to the king of Scotlande. 
A marriage concluded.  hereupon was there also a marriage concluded betwixt david Bruce the son of Robert Bruce king of Scotland, and the lady jane sister to king Edwarde, which of diuers writers is surnamed joan of the Tower, and the Scots surnamed hir half in derision, 
Ione make peace.  joan make peace.  
This marriage was solemnized at Berwike vpon the day of Mary Magdalen. The queen with the Bishops of Elye, & Norwich, the earl warren, 
R. Southwell.  the lord Mortimer, and diuers other Barons of the land, and a great multitude of other people were present at that marriage, which was celebrate with all honour that might bee.  


The Wals. Adam Merimouth. Polidore.  
Creations of earls.   After the Quindene of saint Michael, K. Edwarde held a parliament at Salisbury, in which the lord Roger Mortymer was created earl of march, the lord John of Eltham the kings brother, was made earl of Cornwall, and the lord james Butler of Ireland, earl of Ormonde who about the same time had married the earl of Herefordes daughter.  
But the earl of March took the most part of the rule of all things pertaining either to the King or realm into his own hands: 
The earl of march ruleth all things at his pleasure.  So that the whole government restend in a maner betwixt the queen mother and him. The other of the counsel that were first appoynted, were in maner displaced: for they bare no rule to speak of at all, which caused no small grudge to arise against the queen and the said earl of March, who maintained such ports, 
Caxton.  and kept among them such retinue of servants, that their provision was wonderful, which they caused to be taken up, namely for the queen, at the kings price, to the sore oppression of the people, which took it displeasauntly enough.  

The earl of Lancaster.  There was like to haue grown great varyance betwixt the queen and henry earl of Lancaster, by reason that one sir Thomas whither, a knight pertaining to the said earl of Lancaster, 
Robert holland ●… y●… e.  had slain Robert Holland, who had betrayed sometime Thomas earl of Lancacaster, and was after committed to prison by earl Henries means, but the queen had caused him to be set at liberty, and admitted him as one of hir counsel. The queen would haue had sir Thomas whither punished for the murder, but earl Henry caused him to bee kept out of the way, so that for these causes and other, the earl Henry of Lancaster went about to make a rebellion, and the queen having knowledge thereof, sought to apprehend him: but by the mediation of the earls Marshall and Kent, 
The Archbish. of Canterburye was the chie●… e procurer of the agreement and reconciliation of the earl,( at Mer●… outh hath.)  the matter was taken up, and earl Henry had the kings peace granted him for the sum of xi. M. pound, which he should haue paid, but he n●… er paid that fine, though it was so assessed at the time of the agreemente. There were diuers lords and great men that were confederated with him, the lord Thomas Wake, 
A●… 〈◇〉  the lord Henry Beaumount, the lord Foulke Fitz warren, Sir Thomas Rosselyn, Sir William Trussell, and other, to the number of an hundred knights.  
In the third year of his reign, 

1329  
An. reg. ●….   about the Ascention tide, King Edwarde went over into france, and coming to the french king philip de valois, as then being at A●… yens, did there his homage unto him for the duchy of Guyenne( as in the french history appeareth.)  
The same year Simon the archbishop of canterbury held a synod at London, wherein all those were excommunicated that were guyltie to the death of Walter Stapleton Bishop of Excester, that had been put to death by the Londoners, as in the last kings time ye haue heard.  
This Bishop of Excester founded Excester college in Oxford, and Harts hall. But now to the purpose.  
The king about the beginning, or as other haue, about the middle of Lent, 
Tho. We●…  held a parliament at Winchester, during the which edmund of Woodstock, earl of Kent, 
R. So●…  the kings uncle was arrested the morrow after Saint Gregories day, 
Addition to Me●….  and being arraigned vpon certain confessions and letters found about him, he was found guilty of treason. There were dyvers in trouble about the same matter, for the earl vpon his open confession before sundry lords of the realm, declared, that not only by commandment from the Pope, but also by the setting on of dyvers nobles of this land( whom he name) he was persuaded to endeavour himself by all ways and means possible how to deliver his brother king Edward the second out of prison, and to restore him to the crown, whom one Thomas Dunhed, 
Tho. Du●… a friar.  a friar of the order of Preachers in London, assigned for certain to be alive, having( as he himself ●… id) called up a spirit to understand the truth therof, and so what by counsel of the said friar, and of three other Friers of the same order, 
Tho. W●…  he had purposed to work some mean howe to deliver him, and to restore him again to the kingdom  
Among the letters that were found about him disclosing a great part of his practise, some there were, which he had written, and directed unto his brother the said king Edwarde, as by some writers it should appear.  
The Bishop of London and certain other great personages, whom he had accused, 
1330  were permitted to go at liberty, 
An. reg. ●…  under sureties taken for their good demeanour and forth coming. But Roberte de Touton, and the friar that had raised the spirit for to know whether the kings father were living or not, were committed to prison, wherein the friar remained till he dyed. The earl himself was had out of the castle gate at Winchester, and there lost his head the .xix. day of march, 
The earl of ●… ent beheaded.  chiefly ( as was thought) through the malice of the queen mother, and of the earl of march: whose pride and high presumption the said earl of kent might not well abide.  
His death in deed was the less lamented, because of the presumptuous government of his servants and retinue, 
naughty servants bring ●… he master into ●… no●… r.  which he kept about him, for that they riding abroad, would take up things at their pleasure, not paying nor agreeyng with the party to whom such things belonged.  
The young queen philip was brought to bed at Woodstocke the .xv. 
The black ●… ince born.  day of june of hir first son, the which at the Fourstone was name Edwarde, and in process of time came to great proof of famous chieualrye, as in this book shall more plainly appear. He was commonly name when he came to ripe yeares, prince Edwarde, and also surnamed the black Prince.  
The sixteenth day of july chanced a great Eclipse of the sun, 

Croxden.  
An Eclipse.   and for the space of two Moneths before, and three months after, there fell exceeding great rain, so that through the great intemperancy of wether, corn could not rypen, by reason whereof, in many places they began not harvest till michaelmas, 
A late harvest.  and in some place, they inned not their wheat till Alhallonfyde, nor their pease till S. Andrews tide.  
On christmas even, about the break of dy, a marvelous sore and terrible wind came, 
A mighty north-wind.  forth of the west, which overthrew houses and buildings, ouertourned trees by the roots, and did much hurt in diuers places.  
This year shortly after Easter, the king with the bishop of Winchester, and the lord william Montacute having not paste fifteen horses in their company passed the sea, appareled in 〈…〉 to merchants, he left his brother the earl of cornwall his deputy, and guardian of the realm till his return.  
moreover, he caused it to bee proclaimed in London, that he went over on pilgrimage, and for 〈◇〉 other purpose. He returned before the 〈◇〉 end of april, and then was there holden a Tourney at Dertforf.  
The Monday after Saint Mathewes day in September the king held a solemn Iustes in cheap side, betwixt the great cross and supper lane, he with .xij. as challengers, answering all defendants that came. This solemn Iustes and tourney continued .iij. dayes.  
The queen with many Ladies being present at the same, fell beside a stage, but yet as good hap would, they had no hurt by that fall, to the rejoicing of many that saw them in such danger, & yet so luckily to escape without harm.  
Also in a Parliament holden at Notingham, about saint Lukes tide, sir Roger Mortymer the earl of march was apprehended the seuententh day of October within the castle of Notyngham, where the king with the two queens, his mother and his wife, and diuers other were as then lodged: and though the keys of the castle were daily and nightly in the custody of the said earl of March, and that his power was such, as it was doubted howe he might be arrested: 
Additions to Triuet.  for he had as some writers affirm at that present in retinue nine score knights, beside Esquires, Gentlemen and yeomen: yet at length by the kings help, the lord William Montacute, the lord Humfreye de Bohun, and his brother sir William, the lord Raufe Stafforde, the lord Robert Vfforde, the lord William Clinton, the lord John Neuill of Hornbie, and diuers other, which had accused the said earl of March for the murder of king Edwarde the second, found means by intelligence had with sir William de Elande Counestable of the castle of Notingham, to take the said earl of March with his son the lord Roger or Geffreye Mortimer, and sir Simon Bereforde, with other.  
Sir Hugh Trumpington or Turrington( as some Copies haue) that was one of his chiefest friends, with certain other were slain, as they were about to resist against the lord Montacute, and his company in taking of the said earl.  
The maner of his taking I pass over, because of the diversity in report thereof by sundry writers. From Notingham he was sent up to London with his son the lord Roger or geoffrey de Mortimer, sir simon Bereforde, and the other innkeepers, where they were committed to prison in the Tower.  
Shortly after was a parliament called at Westminster, chiefly as was thought for reformation of things disordered through the misgouernance of the earl of march.  
But who soever was glad or sorry for the trouble of the said earl, surely the queen mother took it most heauyly above all other,( as she that loved him more( as the famed went) than stood well with hir honour. For as some writ, 
M●…. F●….  she was found to be with child by him. They kept as it were house together, for the earl to haue his provision the better cheap, laid his penny with hers, so that hir takers served him as well as they did hir both of victuals and carriages. But now in this parliament holden at Westminster he was attainted of high treason expressed in five articles, as in effect followeth. 
The earl of Mar●… a●… yned.   
First, he was charged that he had procured Edwarde of Carneruan the kings father to bee murdered in most heinous and tyrannous maner within the castle of Berkley. Secondly, that the Scottes at Stanhope park through his means escaped. Thirdy, that he received at the hands of the lord james Douglas, at that time general of the Scottes, great sums of money to execute that treason, and further to conclude the peace upon such dishonourable covenants as was accorded with the Scottes at the parliament of Northampton. Fourthely, that he had got into his hands a great parte of the kings treasure, and wasted it. Fyfthly, that he had impropried unto him dyvers wards that belonged unto the king: and had been more privy with queen Isabell the kings mother, than stood either with Gods law, or the kings pleasure.  
These articles with other being proved against him, he was adiudged by authority of the parliament to suffer death, and according thereunto, upon saint Andrewes even next ensuing, he was at London drawn and hanged, at the common place of Execution, called in those dayes the E●… mes▪ and now Tyborne, as in some books we finde. 

Adam Meremuth.  
The earl of march executed.   His body remained two dayes and two nights on the gallows, and after taken down was delivered to the Friers Minors, who buried him in their church the morrow after he was delivered to them, with great pomp and funeral exequies, although afterwards, he was taken up and carried with Wigmore, whereof he was lord. He came out to his answer in iudgement, no more than any other of the nobility had done, since the death of Thomas earl of Lancaster.  

sir simon Bereford executed.  sir simon de Bereford knight that had been one of the kings Iustices, was drawn also and hanged at London, vpon S. Lucies day.  
In this parliament holden at Westminster the king took into his hand by a●… u●… ce of the estates there assembled, all the possessions, lands and revenues that belonged to the queen, his mother, 
Some books haue three thousand pound.  she having assigned to hir a thousand pounds by year, for the maintenance of hir estate, being appointed to remain in a certain place, and not to go else where abroad: yet the King to comfort hir, would lightly every 〈◇〉 once come to visit hir.  
After that the earl of march was ●… ted( as ye haue heard) dyvers noble men that were departed the realm, because they could not abide the pride and presumption of the said earl, 
Adam Mer●… uth.  howe returned: A●… the son and heir of the earl of arundel, the lord Thomas Wa●… e, the lord Henry beaumond, sir Thomas de Rosselyn, Sir Foul●… e Fitz W●… divine; Sir Gryffyn de la ●… oole, and 〈…〉 other.  


1331  
An. reg. 3.  
Edward ●… al●… cometh ●… to england.   In the fifth year of King Edwardes 〈◇〉 Edward 〈…〉 came 〈◇〉 of france 〈◇〉 england, and obtained such 〈◇〉 for our, the assistance of the lord henry beaumond, the Lord david of Scrabogy earl of 〈◇〉 the lord geoffrey de Mowbray, the lord Walter C●… y●…, and other that king Edward granted him: licence to make his provision in england to pass into Scotlande with an 〈◇〉 of men to attempt the recovery of his right to the crown of Scotlande, with condition that if he recovered it, he should aclowledge to hold it of the king of england as superior lord of Scotlande.  
The coming away of Edwarde Balliolie out of france is dyuerselye reported by writers: 
Caxton.  some say, that he was aided by the French king, whose sister he had married: and other say, 
●… ohn Barnabie  that he being in prison in france, for the escape of an Englishman, one John Barnabye esquire, which had slain a Frenchman by chance of quarreling in the town of Dampierre, where the same Barnabie dwelled with the said Edwarde Balliol, it so came to pass that the Lord henry beaumond having occasion of business with the french king, 
The lord beaumond.  that favoured him w●… ll came over into france, and there under standing of Balliols imprisonment, procured his deliverance, and brought him over into england, and caused him to remain in se●… wise at the Manor of ●… all upon 〈◇〉 yorkshire, with the lady ●… es●… je, till he had purchased the kings grant for him to make his promis●… of men of war and ships within the Englishe dominions.  
In the ●… te year of King Edwards reign Reignolde earl o Gelderland married the lady elinor s●… er to this King Edwarde the third, 

1332.  
An. reg. 6.  
Croxden.  
The earl of Gelderlande.   who gave unto the said earl with hir for hir portion, fifteen thousand pounds sterling.  
Isabell the kings daughter was born also this year at Woodstocke. After that Edwarde Balliol had prepared and made read●… his purueyances for his journey, and that his men of war were assembled & come together, being in al not paste 〈…〉 of arms and about two thousand archers and other footmen he took those●… at Rauenspurgh in yorkshire, and 〈◇〉 thence directing his course Northewarde he arrived at length in Scotland; 
Edward Ballioll crowned K. of Scotland.  where he achieving g●… t vict●… es( as in the Scottish chronicle ye may read more at large) was finally crwoned king of that realm. It may seem a wonder to many ●… that the king of england would pursuit Edwarde Balliol to make his provision thus in england and to suffer his people to aid him against his brother in lawe king david that had married his sister( as before ye haue heard,) In deed at the first he was not ●… erie read●… to grant their suit that moved it, 
The cause that moved K. Edwarde to aid the Ballioll.  but at length he was contented to dissemble the matter, in hope that if Edwarde Balliol had good success, he should then recover that again, which by the conclusion of peace during his minority, he had through evil counsel, resigned out of his hands.  
The Scot ●… nevertheless in December chased their new king, Edwarde Balliol out of Scotlande, so that he was fain to retire into england, and celebrated the feast of the nativity at Carleil, in the house of the Friers minors, and the morrows after, being saint Stephens day, he went into Westmerlande, where of the lord Clifforde he was right honourably received, 

Ro. Southwell  
Edward Ball●… oll chased out of Scotlande.  
1333   to whom he then granted Douglas, Dale in Scotlande, which had been granted to the said lord Cliffords grandfather in the dayes of king Edwarde the first, if he might at any time recover the realm of Scotlande out of his aduersaries hands.  
After this, he went and lay a time with the lady of Gynes, 
An. reg. 7.  that was his kinswoman. Finally about the .x. day of march, having assembled a power of Englishemen and Scottishmen he entred Scotlande, 
Borwike besieged.  and besieged the town of Berwike, during the which siege, many enterprises were attempted by the parties: and amongst other, the Scottes entred england by Carleile, doing much mischief in Gillestande, by brennyng, killyng, robbing, and spoiling.  
The king advertised hereof, thought himself discharged of the agreement concluded betwixt him and david Bruce, the son of Rob. Bruce that had married his sister, and therfore took it to be lawful for him to aid his cousin Edw. Ballioll, the lawful king of Scottes.  
And herewyth assembling an army, came to the siege of Berwike, together with his brother John of Eltham, earl of cornwall, 
The v●… of Engl●… at Ha●…  and other noble men, seeking by all means possible howe to win the town and finally discomfited an army of Scots, which came to the rescue therof vpon Halidon hill, in slaying of them what in the fight and chase, seven earls, nine hundred knights and baronnettes, four hundred esquires, and vpon .xxxij. thousand of the common people: and of Englishmen were slain but .xv. persons, as our English writers make mention.  
The Scottish writers confess, that the Scottishemen lost to the number of .xiiij. thousand.  

Berwike delivered.  On the morrow following, being S. Margarets day, the town of Berwike was rendered unto king Edward, with the castle, as in the scottish Chronicle ye may read, with more matter touching the siege and battle aforesaid, and therefore here in few words, I pass it over.  
King Edward having thus sp●… his business left a power of men with Edward Balliole, 
The lord Richard Talbot.  under the conduct of the lord Richard Talbot, and returned himself back into. england, appointing the lord Percye to bee governor of the town of Ber●… re, and sir Thomas Greye knight, his lieutenant.  
The Lord John Daroy, lord chief Iustice of Ireland, 
The lord Iustice of Ireland cometh into Scotlande.  leaving the Lord Thomas Burgh his deputy in that country, pa●… d over with an army into Scotlande, to aid the king, who( as ye haue heard) was there the same time in person. And so by the king on one side, and by the Irishmenne on an other, Scotlande was subdued, and restored unto Balliole, who the morrow after the octaves of the nativity of our lady, held a Parliament at saint Iohns town, in the which he revoked & made void all acts, which the late King of Scots Roberte Bruce had enacted or made: and further ordained, that all such lands and possessions as the said Bruce had given to any manner of person, should bee taken from them, and restored to the former and true inherytoure.  
this year about the twelfth of October, Simon Mepham Archbish. of Canterbury, departed this life, in whose place succeeded John Steet ford, 
Ada●… ●… mouth.  being removed from the sea of Wynchester, whereof he was bishop, before that he was thus called to the sea of Canterbury.  
After Candelmasse, 

1334  
A●…. reg. Ad●… 〈◇〉 Ada●… ●… th.  
A parliament at york.   the king of england repaired towards york, there to hold a parliament, to the which( beginning the Monday in the second w●… ke in Lent,) when Edwarde Balliol doubting to be surprised by his aduersaries, could not come, he sent yet the lord henry de beaumond, and the lord William de Montat●… te, to make excuse for him.  
The king of england, passing farther into the north partes, held his Wh●… son●… yde at new castle vpon tine, with great royalty: And shortly after, Edward Balliol king of Scottes came thither, 
Edward Ballioll d●… homage 〈◇〉 king of England for S●… land.  and vpon the nineteenth day of june, made his homage unto the king of england, and swore unto him fealty in the presence of a great number of Nobles and Gentlemen there assembled, as to his superior and chief lord of the realm of Scotlande, binding himself by that oath, to hold the same realm of the king of england, his heires and successors for ever. He also gave & granted unto the K. of England at the time .v. counties next adjoining unto the borders of England, as Berwik and Rocksburgh Peplis, and Dunfres, the towns of Hadington and Gedworthe, with the castle, the forrestes of Silkirke, Etherike, and Gedworth, so as all these portions should be ele●… ely separated from the crown of Scotland, and annexed unto the crown of England for ever. And these things were confirmed and roborated with oath, sceptre, and witness sufficient.  
which things done in due order as was requisite, the king of england returned home, and the kings went back into Scotlande. And then were all such lords restored again to their lands and possessions in Scotlande, which in the dayes of Edwarde the second had been expulsed from the same: and now they did their homage unto the King of Scotlande for those lands as appertained.  
immediately after, the king of england called a counsel of his lords spiritual and temporal at Notingham, commanding them to meet h●… m there about the thirteenthe day of july, there to consult, with him of weighty causes concerning the state of the realm.  
This year on saint Clementes day at night which falleth on the three and twentieth of november, throught a maruellouse inu●… dation and cising of the sea all alongest by the coasts of this realm, 
●… ation of ●… e sea.  but especially about the Thames, the sea banks or walls were broken and born down with violence of the water, and infinite numbers of heastes and cat●… ail drowned, fruitful grounds and pastures were made salt marshes ●… o as there was no hope that in long time they should recover again their former fruitfulness.  
In this mean time the french king was appoynted to haue made a voyage against the saracens enemies of our faith, and had sent to the king of England, requering him of his company in that journey. But the king of england being otherwise occupied with the affairs of Scotlande, ma●… no direct answer thereunto, 
Ambassadors from the French ●… ng.  so that the french king perceiving that the king of england was not in all things well pleased with him, thought good before he set forward on that journey to understand his meaning, and thereupon sent eftsoons unto him other ambassadors. These ambassadors arrived here in england and had audience, but nothing they concluded in effect, save that the king promised to send his ambassadors over into france to haue further communication in the matter touching such points of variance as depended beetwixt them.  
Although Edward Balliol by the puiss●… ce of the king of Englandes, assistance had got the most parte of the realm of Scotland into his hands, yet diuers castles were holden against him, and the Scots daily stipped from him, and by open rebellion molested him dyvers ways.  
The king of England advertised therof called a parliament at London, 

R. Southwell.  
A parliament at London.   wherein he took order for his journey into Scotland, had a tenth and a fifteenth granted him, and so abouts At ballontide, he came to Newecastell upon Tine, with his army, and remained there ●… ill the feast of Saint katherine, and then entering into Scotlande, came to Rockesburgh, 

The king entereth into Scotland with an army.  
1335.   where he repaired the castle which had ben aforetime destroyed. After the third day of christmas was paste the king of england entred into Ethricke ●… r●… st, beating it up and down, but the Scottes would not come within his reach: whereupon he sent the king of Scottes that was there present with him, and the earls of warwick and oxford and ●… rten other barons and knights, with their retinues unto Carlei●… to keep and defend those West parts of the realm from the Scottes.  
In their journey thitherwardes, they went by Peplis to apprehended certain Scots, whom they heard to be lodged & abiding thereabouts, but when they found them not, they wasted the country, and turned streight to Carleis, whereafter the epiphany there assembled an army forth of the Counties of Lancaster, West●… and and Cumberland by the kings appointment, which army together with the king of Scottes and the other lords there found, entred Scotland, and did much 〈◇〉 in the country of gallovvay, 
Marl.  destroying towns and all that they found abroad, but the people were fled and withdrawe●… out of their way. And when they had taken their pleasure, the king of Scottes ratourned back to castle.  
This year three foll g●… e abundance of rain, 
A dearth and death of cattle.  and thereupon ensued murrain of beasts: also corn ●… o failed this year, that a quarter of wheat was sold at forty shillings  
Finally when the king had finished his business in Scotlande, 
An. reg. 9.  as to his seeming stood with his pleasure, he returned into England, 
ambassadors sent into France  and shortly after he sent the Archbyshoppe of Canterburye, sir Phillippe de Montacute, and geoffrey Scrope unto the french king to conclude a firm amity and league with him.  
These Lords coming into France, were not at the first admitted to the french Kings presence, till they shewed themselves half greened with that strange ●… raling: for then finally were they brought unto him who gently received them, and caused the matter to bee entreated of about the which they were sent, in furthering whereof, such diligence w●… used that finally a conclusion of peace and concord was agreed and so far passed, that proclamation thereof should haue been made in Paris, and in the country thereabout the next day: but vnneth were the english Ambassadors returned unto their lodgings when they were sent for back again, and further informed that the french King minded to haue david king of Scotlande comprised in the same league, so that he might be restored unto his kingdom, and the Balliol put out. The Englishe Ambassadors answered, that their commission extended not so far, and therefore they could not conclude any thing therein. hereupon all the former communication was revoked, and therely made void, so that the englishe ambassadors returned home into england without anything concluded.  
about the feast of the Ascention, the king held a parliament at york, orderning for his journey into Scotlande, 
R. Southwell. A parliament.  and also devising by ●●horitie therof dyvers profitable statutes for the common wealth. about midsummer, he came ●… tie his army unto newcastle upon Tine. whether came to him from Carleil the king of Scots, and there order was taken that the king of england and his brother the earl of Cornwall, the earls of warwick, Lancaster, lincoln, and hereford, with all their retinnes, and the earl of Guliekerlande, that had married the Kings sister, and with a far company was come to serve the king in these warres should pass to Carletie, and on the .xij. of july enter Scotland. The king of Scots, the Erles of Surry, and arundel, and the lord Henry Perey a baron of great might and power, being all of been of the king of Scottes, with their retinnes should go to Berwicke, and there enter the same day above mentioned, and as it was appointed, for it was p●… in practise: for both the kings the same day entering Scotlande in several part is, they passed forward without resistance at their pleasures, wasting and burning all the countreys, both on this side, 
The Welchemen.  and beyond the Scottish sea. The Welchemen spired neither religious persons nor their ●… less, making no more account of them than of others: the mariners of Newcastel also brent a great parte of the town of Dundee. 
Dundee brent. The earl of Namure.  The earl of Namure about the same time coming into england to serve the king in his warres, took vpon him to pass into Scotlande with a band of an hundreth men of arms, beside seven or eight knights which he brought over with him, and certain Englishemen to be his guides from berwick, 
Fourdon.  but he was affa●… ed before he could get to Edinburgh by the Erles of Murrey and Dunbarre, and the Lord William Douglas, so that notwithstanding the strangers bare themselves very manfully, yet oppressed with multitude, they were forced to give place, but yet still fighting and defending themselves till they came to Edinburgh, and there taking the hill where the ruins of the castle stood, kept the same all the night following, but the next day they despairing of all succours, and having neither meate nor drink, 
The earl of Murrey take●… R. South.  at length yielded themselves, whom the earl of Murrey receiving right courteously, shewed them such favour, that without ransom he was contented they should return into their countreys: and for more surety, he conveyed the said earl of Namur( whom the Scotishe books call earl of Gelderlande) and his company back to the borders, 
Fourdon.  but in his return or shortly after, the same earl of Murrey that took himself for governor of Scotland was encountered by the Englishmen that lay in garnison within Rockesburgh, and by them taken prisoner.  
The lord William Douglas being there also with him escaped, but james Douglas brother to the said lord William Douglas was at that bicketing slain with diuers other.  
about the feast of the Assumption of our Lady, 
Scottes 〈◇〉 them to the King of england.  diuers of the scottish nobility came and submitted themselves to the king, namely the earl of athol and other, but earl patrick of Dunbarre, and the earl of Rosse, 
The child of Kildrumme.  the lord Andrew de Murrey, the lord William Douglas, and the lord William de Keth, and many other would not come in, but assembling themselves together, did all the mischief they could unto those that had received the kings peace. The earl of athol in the winter season beesieging the castle of Kildrummy beyond the Scottish sea was set vpon by the earls of Dunbarre and Rosse, 
The earl of athol 〈◇〉  so that they flew him there in field, for his men fled from him( through some traitorous practise as was thought) and left him and a few other in all the danger.  
The King of england being returned forth of Scotlande remained for the most parte of the winter in the north partes and held his Christmas at newcastle vpon Tine, and after the epiphany having assembled an army ready to pass into Scotland to reuenge the earl of Atholles death, which he took very displeasauntly, there came in the mean time ambassadors both from the Pope and the french king, 
1338  and found the king of england at Berwicke ready with his army to set forward into Scotlande.  
But these ambassadors did so much by entreaty 
An. reg. 〈◇〉  with the two kings of england and Scotlande, that about the feast of the Purification, 
A truce granted to the Scot●…  a truce was agreed vpon to endure till Midlent. And then should a parliament be holden at London, and herewith articles were drawn, & certain petitions put forth, vpon the which if the parties in the mean time could agree, the peace accordingly might be established, if not, then the war to be prosecuted as before. The chiefest article and petition which the Scots proponed, as desirous to be therein resolved, was to understand which of the two that claimed the crown of Scotland, to wit Edward Balliol, and david Bruce, had most right thereto. But when in the parliament time the lord Maurice de Murrey slew Sir geoffrey de Rosse, a Scottish Knight, that was sheriff of air, and Lenarke, being of the Balliolles side, for that in time of open war the same sir geoffrey had slain his brother, vpon respect of this presumptuous parte, 
The stoutness of Scottes hindered the conclusion of the peace.  and by reason of such stoutness as the Scottes otherwise shewed, no conclusion of peace could be brought to effect. Before the feast of the Ascention the king of england sent forward the king of Scottes the earls of Lancaster, warwick, oxford, and Anegos, and diuers lords and captains with an army, the which after whitsuntide, 
An army sent into Scotland.  entering into Scotlande, passed over the scottish sea, 
S. Iohns foreshown fortified.  and coming to Saint Iohns town( which the Scottes had brent despairing to defend it against the english power) they set in hand to fortify it, compassing it with deep ditches and a strong rampire of earth. about the same time the king called a parliament at Northampton, where leaving the prelates, 
Adam Me●… muth.  and other to weate of such matters as were proponed the himself to be Northewardes, and coming to Berwike, took with him a small bond of men of arms, and setting forward, 
The K. goeth 〈◇〉 Scotlande  hasted forth till he came to saint Iohns town, where he found the king of Scottes, and other his nobles greatly wondering of his coming thither to unlooked for. After he had restend there a little he took with him parte of the army, and passing forward over the mountaines of Scotlande even unto Elgen in Murrey, and Inuernes, further by many miles than ever his grandfather had gone: 
Abirden brent ●… h●…. Wals. ●… r Thomas 〈◇〉 ●… lin stayn.  In his return he brent the town of Aberden in reuenge of the death of a right valiant knight called sir Thomas Rosselin, that coming thither by sea took land there, and was slain by the enemies: he brent diuers other towns and places in this voyage, spoiling and wasting the countreys where he came, not finding any to resist him. 
The earl of Cornwall.  about Lammas the earl of cornwall with the power of yorkshire and northumberland, and the lord Anthony Lucy with the Cumberlande and Westmerlande men entred Scotlande, and destroyed the West partes, as Carrike, 
The lord Douglas.  and other which obeied not the Ballioll. The lord William Douglas still coasted the Englishemen, doing to them what damage he might. At length this army laden with praies, and spolle returned home, but the earl of cornwall with his own retinue came through to saint Iohns town, where he found the king being returned thither from his journey which he had made beyond the mountains. The king stayed not long there, but leaving the king of Scottes with his company in that town, he went to Striueling, where on the plate of ground upon which the destroyed castle had stood, 
Striuelyn castle built, or rather repaired.  he built an other fortress, called a Pile. And now because he had spent a great deal of treasure in those warres of Scotlande, he summoned a parliament to be holden at Notingham; in which there was granted to him a .x. of the clergy, and likewise of the citizens, and burgesses of good towns, and a .xv. of other that difficult forth of cities and boroughs.  
About the latter end of October John of Eltham earl of Cornwall the kings brother, 
The decesse of the earl of Cornewall.  departed this life at saint Iohns town in Scotlande: his body was afterwards conveyed to Westminster and there butted with all solemn funerals. The Scottish writers affirm that he was slain by his brother king Edward for the cruelty he had used in the west partes of Scotlande, in slaying such as for safeguard of their lives fled into churches. 
The decesse of Hughe de Fresnes earl of lincoln.  moreover in December there deceased at saint Iohns town aforesaid, Hugh de Fresnes that in right of the countess of lincoln was entitled earl of lincoln. He died of the flix, or as was said, through excessive cold, 
Walter Gisburgh. Tho..  which in those quarters in that could time of the year, sore afflicted the englishe people. In the mean time about the feast of saint Luke the evangelist the K. went with an army into Scotlande toward the castle of Bothuille, and coming thither repaired the same, 
The lord Stafforde.  which by the Scottes had lately before been destroyed. The baron Stafford the same time coming towards the king with a power of men, took Douglas Dale in his way, taking in the same a great pray of cattle and other things. Before christmas the king returned into England, but the king of Scottes remained all the winter in saint Iohns town, with a sober company. When the king had settled the state of Scotlande under the government of the Balliol, those Scottishmen which took part with the Ballioll, 
A statute ordained by the Scots in favour of the king of England.  ordained as it were in recompense of king Edwardes frindeshippe a statute, whereby they bound themselves to the said King Edwarde and his heirs kings of england, that they should aid and assist him against all other princes: and whensoever it chanced that either he or any king of England being rightful inheritor, had any wars against any prince, either within the land or without, the Scottishemen of their own proper costs and expenses should find .iij. C. horsemen, and a. M. footmen well and sufficientely arrayed for the war, the which xiij. C. men, the Scottes should wage for a whole year: and if the king of england ended not his warres within the year, then he to give wages to the said number of .xiij. C. Scots as he doth to other of his soldiers and men of war. There be that writ, 
Polidore.  that the king of England should not only fortify saint Iohns town about this time, as before is mentioned, but also saint Androwes, 
capitains fortified by King Edward in Scotlande.  Cowper, Aberdine, Dunfermeling, with certain other castles, leaving garnisons of men in the same. But for so much as ye may red sufficiently of those troubles in Scotland, and of the return of K. david forth of France, and how his realm was recovered out of the Balliols hands in the Scottish chronicles, we need not here to make any long discourse thereof. 

Tho. Wals. Croxden.  
1336   The queen was delivered of hir second son at Hatfield, who was therfore name William of Hatfield, who lived but a short time, departing this world when he was but young.  

The King studieth to gather money to maintain his wars.  The king being returned home forth of Scotlande, seeketh all ways possible howe to recover money, both to supply his charges for the scottish warres, and also to furnish the other warres which he ment to take in hand against the French king: he got so much into his hands( as it is reported by writers, that it was very scant & hard to come by: throughout the whole realm: by reason of which scarcity and want of money, or vpon some other necessary cause, 
great cheapnes of w●… res and scarcity of money.  victual, and other chaffer, and merchandises were exceeding cheaper for at London a quarter of wheat was sold 〈◇〉 .ii. ss a fat ox for .vj. ss. viij. d a fat sheep for .vj. d or .viij. d half a dozen pigeons for .j. d a fat goose for .ij. d. a big for .j. d and so all other victuals after the like rate.  
This year was the war proclaimed betwixt england, and france, chiefly by the procurement of the Lord Roberte Da●… tois, a frenchman, as then banished out of France, upon occasion of a claim by him made unto the earldom of Artois. This lord Roberte after he was banished france, fled over unto K. Edward, who gladly received him, and made him earl of Richmont. All the goods of the Italians were by the kings commandment this year confiscate to his use, and so likewi●… were the goods of the Mo●… kes of the C●… g●… acke, and C●… ster●… orders. This year also a come to or blazing ●… e appeanted, with song and terrible streams passing from it.  
In this .ij. year of his reign, the king held a parliament at Westminster, 

1337  
An. reg. 〈◇〉   above the time of Lent, during the which, of the earldom of Cornwall he made a duchre, and ga●… e it unto his eldest son Edwarde, 
Tho. Wa●… Ran. H●… g●… Polidore. Fabian.  that was then earl of Chester, who●… also as some writ, he created at the same 〈◇〉 prince of Wales.  
moreover in reward of service, there were vj. noble men at this Parliament 〈◇〉 to the honour and title of earls, as the lord Henry son to the earl of Lancaster, 
Creation of noble men.  was created earl of Derbie, or after some writers, earl of Leicester. William Bohun was created earl of Northampton: William Montacute, earl of salisbury: Hughe Audeley earl of Gloucester: William Clinton earl of Huntingdon: 
Addition to Mer●…. Croxde●….  and Roberte Vfford earl of suffolk. This creation was on the second Sunday in lent, and the same day were .xx. Knights made, whose names for bri●… enesse we do here omit. In this parliament it was enacted, 
An act of a●… ray, agai●… su●… pta●… es parell.  that no man should wear any manner of sake in gown, cote, or doubler, except he might dispend of good and sufficient rent an hundred pounds by year, which act was not long observed. It was also ordained by the advice of this parliament, that Henry of Lancaster newly created earl of Derbie should go over into gascon, there to remain as the kings lieutenant.  
But richard Southwell saith, that the earl of salisbury, and not the earl of Derbie was appointed to go into gascon at that time and the earl of warwick into Scotlande. 

An act straint of ●… porting 〈◇〉 wolles.  
Ad●… ●… rem●… th.   moreover in this parliament it was enacted that no wo●… ll of the englishe growthe should go forth of the land, but bee here wrought and made in cloth: and farther an act was ordained for receiving of strangers that were Clotheworkers, and order taken that fit, and convenient places should do assigned forth to them where to inhabit, with many privileges, and liberties, and that they should haue wages and stipends allowed them, till they were so settled as they might gain commodiouslie by their occupation and science: 

R. South.  
The cal●… Bot●…   but now to return to other matters. The Scots this year took the castle of Both●…lle by surrender, so as the englishemen that were within it, departed with their lives, and goods saved. Diuers other castles and fortresses were taken by the Scots in Fife, and in other parties, but the country of gallovvay was by them specially sore afflicted, because the people there held with their lord Edwarde Ballioll. hereupon it was agreed in this last parliament, that the earl of warwick being appoynted to go thither, should haue with him the power beyond Trent Northwards. But when about the Ascention tide the Scotts had besieged the castle of Striuelin, the king of england in person hasted thitherwards, of whose approach the Scots no sooner understood, but that streight ways they broke up their siege, and departed thence: the king therefore returned back into the south partes. 
〈◇〉 Eustace ●… ackewell.  about the same time Sir Eustace de Maxwell knight, lord of Carlauerocke, revolted from Edwarde Balliol unto david le Bruis his side, and so that parte daily increased, and the war continued, with damage enough to both partes. 
●… e earl of ●… arwike ●… death ●… cotlande.  In the beginning of September the earl of warwick with an army entred Scotlande by Berwike, and the lord Thomas de Wake, and the lord Clifforde with the bishop of Carleil accompanied with the Westmerlande, and Cumberlande men entred by Carleil, and within two dayes after met with the earl of warwick as before it was appointed, and so joining together, they passed forward, spoiling, and wasting Tevidale, Mofeteidale, & Nidesdale. The lord Anthony lucy with a parte of the army entred into gallovvay, and after he had wasted that country, he returned to the army, which by reason of the exceeding great ●… eat that fel in that season, they could not keep on their journey into Douglasdale, and to air, as they had appointed: but having remained in Scotland a twelve dayes, they returned altogether unto Carleil. Edwarde Balliol was not with the●… in this journey, but remained still in England.  
The Scots in reuenge hereof made dyvers rodes into england, withdrawing still with their pray and booties, before the englishe power could assemble to give them battle.  

The castle of ●… denburgh be ged.  about A●… hallontide, the Scotts besieged the castle of edinburgh, but the bishop of Carleil, the lord Randoll Dacres of Gilleslande, with the power of the counties of Cumberlande, and Westmerlande, and the King of Scotts Edwarde Balliol, with the lord Anthony lucy, and such company as they brought from Berwicke, meeting at Rockesburghe, 
The siege is ●… ed.  marched forth unto Edenburghe and chasing the Scots from the siege, took order for the safe keeping of the castle from thence forth, and returned into england.  

The K. practi●… with the ●… ings.  In this mean time things happened so well to the purpose of King Edwarde, that by practise he alienated the ●… artes of the Flemings from the obedience of their earl, being altogether ●… nest friend to the french king. He therefore understanding the mindes of his people, sought to win them by some gentle treaty, and so did even at the first, concluding an agreement with them of Gaunt, which were fully at a point to haue entred into league with the king of England, as with him whose friendship by reason of the traffic of merchandise,( and namely of the english wools,) they knew to bee more necessary for their country than the french kings. 
The Bishop of tourney.  although by the help of the bishop of tourney the earl of flanders caused them to stay from concluding or joining in any such bonds of amity with the king of england for that time, he yet doubted the arrival of some power out of england, and thereupon appointed his bastard brother Guy of Rijckenburgh, 
james Mair.  and certain other noble men and captains, 
The Isle of Cadsant.  with a crew of men of war to lye in the Isle of Cadsant to defend the passage there, and to see that no English ships should come or go that way by the seas: whereof the king of england being advertised, sent thither the earl of derby, 
An army sent by sea into flanders.  the lord Lewes Beauchampe, the lord Reginalde Cobham, also the lord William son to the earl of warwick, the lord Walter de many an Hanneuyer, and other lords, knights and capitaines, with a power of five hundreth men of arms, and two thousand archers, 
four thousand saith jac. Meir.  the which coming to the foresaid Isle of Cadsant, found the Flemmings about five thousand in number, ready arranged on the town dikes and sands, 
Froissart.  in purpose to defend the entry, which they did a certain space right valiantly: but in the end they were discomfited, and three thousand of them slain in the streets, haven, & houses. Sir Guy the bastard of flanders was taken with diuers other knights and Gentlemen, the town was brent, and the goods with the prisoners were carried into england.  
This chaunred on a Sunday the day before the feast of saint Martin in november. Where the lord Walter de many might haue had .xj. thousand pound sterling for the ransom of the said Sir Guy, and other prisoners, the king bought them of him in the fourteenthe year of his reign for eight thousand pound sterling, as by records in the Tower it appeareth.  
about the feast of saint martin in winter, 
Two Cardinalles come into england.  there came unto London two Cardinals, sent by the Pope to treat for a peace betwixt the kings of england, and france.  
The archbishop of canterbury, with the Byshops of Winchester, ely, Chicester, Couentrie, & the commeners of the city of Lodon met them on Shoters hill. 
Additions to Meri.  The duke of Cornwall with the earl of Surrey, and many other of the nobility received them a mile without the city. The king himself received them at the lesser Hall door of his palace at Westminster, and brought them into the painted chamber, where they declared their message: whereupon the king caused a Parliament to be summoned at London, to begin the morrow after Candelmas day.  
The King held his Christemasse at oxford, and within the octaves of the same 〈◇〉 he took his journey towards Scotlande, de rather as other haue, he sent thither the earls of salisbury: Gloucester: Derbie: 

133●…  
R. S●…  
The 〈…〉.  
An. reg. ●…   and A●… gos, with three Barons, the lords Percy, ●… uill, and Stafforde, the which with .xx. thousand men besieged the castle of Dunbarre.  
This siege began even in the beginning of the twelfth year of king Edwardes reign and continued for the space of ninteene weeks, with small gain, and less honour to the englishemen, in so much that the same broke up under a colour of a truce when there was no hope of winning the place, and that the noble men that lay there at siege, hasted to make an end, that they might attend the King in his journey over into Brabante.  

A parliament.  The morrow after Candelmasse day, the parliament began, in which there was a grant made to the king by the laity of the one half of their wools through the whole realm for the next summer, 
Croxden. A subsidy.  which he received, and likewise he levied of the clergy the whole, causing them to pay nine marks of every sack of the host wool. But after the rate of the one half he took in whose hands so ever it was found as well merchants as other.  
After this, he took a fifteenthe of all the commonalty of his realm in wool, the price of every ston containing fourteen pound ranted at two shillings.  

The Cardinals return.  The one & twentieth of March the two Cardinals took the sea at dover, and in their company went over the archbishop of canterbury, and the bishop of Durham to treat of a peace, if by any good means the two kings might bee made friends, but as it appeared their travail was in vain, for although they abode together for a time on the Fronters doing their beste endeavour, yet their travail nothing availed, as by that which followethe is most manifeste.  
The Flemings that favoured king Edwarde, were put in such comfort, by the safe victory obtained by the Englishemen in the Isle of Cadsont, that falling to their former practise, 
james 〈…〉  one Iaques or jacob van Arteveld a●… honymaker of the town of Gaunt, was chosen amongst them to bee as it were the defender of the people, and namely of the weavers, 
His 〈…〉  and other clothworkers. Finally, his authority grew so hugely amongst all the whole number of the commons in flanders, that he might do more with them than their earl, and yet the earl to reconcile the people to his favour, ceased not to use all courteous means towards them that he could devise, as releasing customs, and dueties of money, pardoning offences, forfeitures, 
A L●… twi●… ●… land●… and ●… der.  and other such like, but all would not avail him. The king of England had so won them by the means of the said Iaques van Arteuelde, that in the end John archbishop of canterbury, and richard the bishop of Durham, came into flanders as ambassadors from king Edwarde, and travailed so earnestly to dra●… e the Flemings unto an amity with their master king Edwarde, 
〈◇〉 be ixt England ●… d flanders.  that finally a league was concluded betwixt the country of flanders, and the said King at Gaunt, 
●…. Me●… r.  in the presence of the earl of Gelderlande, as then being there. The chief authors of this league were the said Iaques van Arteveld, and a noble man of flanders, 
●… ger de Cur●… y.  called Siger de Curtrey.  
But this Siger being immediately after apprehended by the earl of flanders, was put to death. Which act procured the earl so much hatred of the people, that shortly after coming to Bruges, and attempting to force the town to his will, he was forced himself to fled from thence, for otherwise he had been either taken or slain: The commons of the town and namely the Fullers, 
The Fullers 〈◇〉 G●….  of whom he had slain some there in the streets, rose so fast upon him. hereupon fleeing home to his house, he took his wife, 
●… e earl of ●… anders ●… eth into ●… nce.  and a son which he had, and fled with them into france, so forsaking his country which was now governed by Iaques van Arteveld, as though he had been immediate lord thereof. After this, the earl returned home again, 
〈◇〉 returneth 〈◇〉.  as it were with the french kings commission, to persuade the Flemings to renounce the league concluded with the King of england: but he could bring nothing to pass, but was still in danger to haue been arrested and stayed of his own subiectes, both at Gaunt and in other places, but namely at Dirmen, 
●… en.  where if he had not made the more hast away, he had been taken by them of Bruges. 
●… e eftsoons ●… th.   
amongst other of his stuff which he left behind him in that hasty departure, his signet was forgotten, and not missed till he came to saint Omers, whether he fled for his safeguard. 
●… ders ●… holy at the ●… tion of ●… g Edward.  Thus ye may perceive that flanders restend wholly at King Edwardes commandment, who to establish amity also with the Duke of Brabant, and other Princes of the Empire, about the midst of july sailed over unto Antwerp, 
●… ng Edward ●… eth to ●… werpe.  with his wife queen Philip, his son the prince of Wales, and a great number of other of the peers and Barons of his realm, where he was most joyfully received of the duke of Brabant, and other lords of the empire. 

●… ssart.  
●… e Marques 〈◇〉 Gulickerland   Ther was sent unto the Emperour to procure his friendship, from the king of England, the Marques of Gulik with certain noble men of England, and also certain of the duke of Gelderland his coumsel, the which Marques was made at the time an earl, & the earl of Gelderland was made duke. 
The earl of ●… elderlande ●… cared Duke.  This duke of Gelderland name Reginald had married the lady Isabell sister of K. Edward, and therfore in favour of the king his brother in law, travailed most earnestly to procure him all the friends within the Empire that he could make. The princes and lords then, with whom king Edwarde was allied and confederated at that time, 
King Edwardes confederates.  I find to bee these, the Dukes of Brabant, and Gelderlande, the Archb. of Colen the marques of Gulike, sir Arnold de Baquehen, & the lord of Wal●●burghe, who all promised to defy the french K. in the king of Englands quarrel, & to serve him with notable numbers of men, where and whensoever it should please him to appoint. The alliaunce of the earl of Haynaulte, first procured the king of England all these friends, unto the which earl he had sent over the bishop of lincoln and other in ambassade immediately after that he had resolved to make warres against france, by the counsel, and advice of sir Roberte Dartois, as in the french history more plainly appeareth.  
In this mean season was queen Phillip brought to bed at Antwarpe of hir third son, 
lionel that was alter duke of Clarence born.  which was name lionel. The K. of England earnestly followed his business, and had many treaties with his friends and confederates, till at length he made sure to him the friendship of all those towns and countreys, which lye betwixt france and the river of Rhein: only the cities of Tourney and Cambray held of the french kings parte, though Cambray belonged to the Empire.  
In this .xij. 

Additions to Adam Merimouth.  
A parliament at Northampton.  
A subsidy upon wooll. The clergy granteth a tenth.   year of K. Edwards reign at a counsel holden at Northampton by the duke of cornwall, lord warden of England in absence of the king his brother, and by many of the prelates and barons of the realm, there was granted to the king a subsidy in wool to the great burden of the commons: but for so much as the clergy of the land was not present at that counsel, it was ordained that they should be called, and so they assembled in a convocation at London the first day of October, in which the clergy granted to the king a .x. for the third year then to come, over and beside the ij. tenths before granted, and that the .x. of this present year should be paid in shorter time than it was appointed: but they flatly denied to grant their wools, which nevertheless the laity paid, and that to their great hindrance, for it rose double to a fifteen. 
great rain  From the beginning of October, unto the beginning of December this year, fell such abundance of of rain, that it hindered greatly the hasbandemen in sowing of their winter corn: and in the beegynnyng of December came such a vehement frost continuing the space of xij. wreks, that it destroyed up all the seed almost that was sown, by reason whereof small store of winter corn came to proof in the summer following: but though there was no plenty, 

1339  
An. reg. 13.   yet all kindes of grain were sold at a reasonable price, through want of money.  
The frenchmen by sea sore infested the sea cost of this realm, specially where the Champion countries stretch towards the sea coasts. At Hastings in the feast of Corpus Christi, 
The frenchmen invade the coasts of this land. Plimmon the brent.  they brent certain fishermens houses, and slew some of the inhabitants. Also in the havens about devonshire, and cornwall, and towards bristol, they took and brent certain ships, killing the mariners that came into their hands, and in the whitsun week they landed at plymouth, and brent the more part of the town: but Hugh Courtney earl of devonshire, 
The earl of devonshire.  a man almost .lxxx. yeres of age, and other knights and men of the country came against these Frenchmen, slaying such as came into their hands to the number of .v. C. as was esteemed, 
R. Southwell  & chased the residue. The Scots also about the same time did much hurt to the englishmen both by sea & land. In the beginning of july the lord Will. Douglas with a number of men of war returned from france home into England, 
William Douglas.  & to him vpon his return, the castle of Cowper was delivered with al the country there abouts. After this, coming to the siege of S. Iohns town, which the governor the earl of Murrey, 
Hect. Boetius  the earl of March, patrick de Dunbarre and other of the scottish lords had besieged, at length it was surrendered by sir Thomas Vthred captain there of the english garrison, departing in safety home into England. Three dayes before the feast of the Assumption of our Lady, there chanced in the night season such a mighty and sudden invndation of water at newcastle vpon Tine, 
A flood.  that it bare down a piece of the town wall a .vj. perches in length near to a place called Walknow, where a. C. and .xx. temporal men with diuers priests and many women were drowned.  
But now to return to the K. which al this while remained in Brabant. Ye haue heard howe the city of Cambray held with the French king: wherefore the king of england assembling together a mighty strong army as well of englishmen as of the low countreys of Teutchlande, ment to besiege it, but first he sent the archbishop of canterbury with the bishops of lincoln and Durham unto Arras, as commissioners from him to meet there with the archbishop of Roven, 
Commissioners sent to treat of peace.  and the bishops of Langres, and Beauvais, appointed to come thither as commissioners from the French king, to treat with the englishmen of a peace, but they could not agree upon any conclusion, 
They cannot agree.  whereupon King Edwarde coming forward with his power, 
Cambray besieged.  approached to Cambray and planted his siege round about it. But the bishop meaning not to deliver the 〈◇〉 king Edwarde nor to any other that 〈◇〉 demand into the dehoofe of the empty o●… 〈◇〉 doui●… of Bauiere, as then excommunication the Pope, 
Ia. M●….  had received into the town 〈◇〉 Frenchmen with the french kings eldest 〈◇〉 the Duke of normandy lately re●… 〈◇〉 of Guyenne, and the lord Theobald M●… with certain companies of Sauoisius, so that the city was so defended, that the king of england perceiuyng he should but lose time ●… ed his siege, and entred into france, 

The King ●… seth his 〈◇〉 and 〈…〉  
Fabia●…. Vh. W●…   pitchyng his field at a place called Flamingo 〈◇〉  
In the mean time had the French king not onely made himself strong by land, 〈◇〉 by sea, having sent forth a strong 〈◇〉 of ships and galleys towards the coasts of england, 
〈…〉  which arriving at Southampton the Monday after michaelmas day, took and sp●… lead the town, & the morrow after set 〈◇〉 in v. places, so that a great part of it was 〈◇〉.  
Also .xiij. sails of the French fleet ●… the with .v. englishe ships, & after sore fight which continued .ix. houres, took two of those being tall and goodly ships, the one called the Edwarde, and the other the Christofer, 
Two 〈◇〉 ships t●…  the other .iij. being smaller vessels, as two of 〈◇〉 Barks and the other a Caruell escaped by that swiftness of sailing. There was slain in th●… fight vpon both partes above the number of vj. C. men. The french king himself hearing that the king of England would invade his realm, made his general assemble of his army at rosne, and when he heard that he was entred France, 
The french Kings 〈◇〉.  he removed towards him with his whole power being at the point of C. thousand men as in the french Chronicle ye may read more at large. 
Ia. Mer.  The K. of england had not paste .lx. M. in his army at the most: but whileste he lieth there vpon the borders of france, his people did much, hurt making roads abroad beyond the water of Some, 
foreshown by the en●… men in Fr●…  burning and spoiling abbeys towns and villages, as Orignie saint Benoit, Ribemont in Thierasse, saint Gouan, Marle, and Cress●… e. Also the lord beaumont of Heynnaulte brent the town of guise, 
The 〈…〉 b●….  though his daughter was as then within the same town wise to Lewes earl of Blois: 
The earl of Heynault.  his brother William earl of Heynault was lately before decessed leaving the erledom to his son name also Will. who continued with the K. of england so long as he lay before Cambray, & kept him within the bonds of the empire, as though his allegiance had bound him to no less, but after the said K. was passed the river of Lescault, otherwise called the Skell, and in latin Scaldis, which divideth the empire from the kingdom of france, he would no longer serve the king of England, but departed from him for fear to offend the French king, accounting that the matter pertained not now to the empire, but to the private quarrel and business of the king of england: notwithstanding his uncle the said sir John like a faithful gentleman continued still in king Edward his service.  

The armies approach near together.  The two armies of England and france approached within four miles together, so that every man thought that there would sure haue been battle betwixt them, as there had been in deed, if the french king had been willing, yet some say, 
Froissart.  that he of himself was disposed thereto, but his counsellors advised him to the contrary, by reason of certain signs and tokens which they myslyked, as the starting of an Hare amongst them, and such like.  
Also it was said that Robert King of Naples being then come into France, 
Robert king of Sicill dis●… wadeth the French king to fight with ●… he king of england.  whose knowledge in astronomy was known to bee great, dissuaded the french King by his letters, that in no wise he should fight with the King of england, for he had understanding by arte of the heavenly influences and disposition of the bodies above, that if the french King fought with this Edwarde King of england, he should assuredly bee put to the worse: whether this was the cause, or any other, sure it is that the French men had no mind to fight, so that these two mighty armies departed in sunder without battle, 
The armies ●… re without battle.  and the king of england returned into flanders, sorry in deed that he had not fought, for though he had not with him half the number that the French king had, yet in trust of the valiancy of his souldiers, chosen out of the pykest men through england and all the low Countreyes on this side the Rhine, he ment verily to haue encountered his enimyes, if they had come forward.  

●… council at ●… kills.  At his coming back into Brabant, there was a council called at Brussels, where were present all those lords of the empire which had been with him in that journey, as the Dukes of Brabant, Guelderlande, and Gulicke, the Marques of Blankbourgh, the earl of Bergen, the lord beaumond of Heynault, otherwise called sir John de Heynault, the Lord of Valkenbourgh, and many others. Thither came also Iaques Arteueld chief governor of flanders.  
Here in counsel taken how the king of england might best maintain the warres which he had begun thus against the french king, he was advised that he should in any wise require them of flanders to aid him, and in his quarrel to defy the french King, and to go with him against the said french King, and if they would thus do, then should he promise them to recover and deliver into their hands the towns of Lysle, douai, and Bethon. The king of England according to this aduise to him given, made such request to the Flemings, who thereupon desired time to consult together, what they might do therein, and finally they declare for answer, that they would gladly so do, but yet whereas they were bound by faith and oath and in the sum of two millions of Florens in the Popes chamber, not to make nor move any war against the King of france, whosoever he were, on pain to lose that sum, 
The motion of the Flemings to haue the K. of England to take vpon him the title to the crown of france.  and beside to run in the sentence of cursing, they besought him that it might stand with his pleasure, to take upon him the title and arms of France, as the same appertained to him of right, and then would they obey him as righfull King of france, and require of him acquittaunces in discharge of their bonds, and he to pardon them thereof, as rightful king of france.  
The King of england, though he had just cause to claim the crown of france, in right of his mother queen Isabell, yet to take upon him the name and arms of that realm, before he had made conquest of any part thereof, he thought it stood not with much reason: but yet after he had caused the matter to bee thoroughly debated, amongst them of his counsel, as well to satisfy the Flemings as for other respects, he saw it should bee the best way that might bee taken to the advancement of his purpose.  
Then he answered the Flemings, 
The kings answer to the Flemings.  that if they would swear, and seal to this accord, and promise to maintain his war, he would be contented to fulfil their desire, and also he promised to get for them again the towns of Lisle, douai, and Bethune. 
These towns had been engaged to the king of France for money.   
hereupon was a day assigned to meet at Gaunt: the King came thither, and the most parte of the said lords, and all the Counsaylers of the good towns and places in flanders were there assembled, and so all the foresaid matters were rehearsed, sworn, 
The quartering of the arms of England & France.  and sealed, and the arms of france were then quartered with those of england, and from thenceforth he took upon him the name of King of france, in all his writings, proclamations, and commandments.  
Sith then that we bee come to this place, 
Polidor.  it shall not bee much amiss to rehearse somewhat of the right and title whereby king Edwarde did thus claim the crown of france, having of purpose omitted to speak thereof, till now that he entitled himself with the name, and took upon him to bear the arms also of france, vpon occasion before expressed. It is well known that Philip le Beau King of france had issue by his wife queen Joan three sons, 
The issue of Philip le Beau.  Lewes surnamed Hutine, philip le Long, and Charles le Beau: Also two daughters, the one dying in hir infancy, and the other name Isabell lived, and was married unto Edwarde the second of that name King of england, who begotte of hir this Edward the third, that made this claim.  
The three sons of the foresaid Philip le Beau reigned each after other, as kings of france. First after Philip the father, succeeded his eldest son Lewes Hutine, 
Lewes Autine.  who had issue by his first wife Margaret, daughter to Robert Duke of Burgoigne, a daughter name Joan, the which was anon given in marriage unto Lewes earl of Eureur: but she living not long, dyed without issue. Hir father the said Lewes Hutine, married after the decease of his first wife, an other wife name Clemence, daughter to Charles martel, the father of Robert King of Scicill, whom he left great with child when he dyed.  
The child being born proved a son, and was name John, but lived not many dayes after. 
Philip le Long.  Then Philip the Long was admitted to the crown of france, though many stood in opinion that Ione the daughter of Lewes Hutine, which yet was alive, ought to haue inherited the kingdom after hir father: and namely Odo Duke of Burgoigne. uncle to the said Ione, was most earnest in that matter in favour of his niece. But might overcame right, so that he was constrained to bee quiet. Philip le Long, after he had reigned five yeares dyed also, and left no issue behind him. 
Charles le Beau.  Then lastly Charles le Beau took vpon him the kingdom, and the seventh year after dyed, his wife big bellied, which shortly after brought forth a maiden name blanch, that streight ways hasting to follow hir Father, lived no while in this world.  
By this means then the blood royal in the heirs Male of philip le Beau was extinguished in his son the foresaid Charles le Beau, whereof the contention took beginning about the right to the crown of france, betwixt the french men and Englishe men, which hangeth as yet vndecyded till these our dayes. For King Edwarde averred that the kingdom of france appertained unto him as lawful heir, because that he alone was remaining of the kings stock, and touched his Mothers father Philip le Beau, in the next degree of consanquinitie, as he that was born of his daughter Isabell.  
Therefore immediately after the decease of the said Charles le Beau, by ambassadors sent unto the peers of france, 
King E●… 〈…〉 right 〈◇〉 crown of france.  he publishe●… to them his right, requiring that they would ●… mitte him king according thereunto: but his ambassadors could never bee quietly heard, and therefore returned home without any towardly answer, which moved him in the end to attempt the recovery of his lawful inheritance, by force, sithe by lawe he could not prevail, and now by advice of his friends to take vpon him both the title and arms of france, to signify to the world what right he had to the same.  
After that this league therefore was concluded with them of flanders, 

james M●…  
King Edw●… took vpon him the 〈◇〉 and armed of K. of france▪ The Fl●… swear 〈◇〉 to the king ●… England.   and that king Edwarde had taken upon him the name of king of france with the arms, the Duke of Guclderland, and Iaques van Arteueld, went unto al the good towns and jurisdictions of flanders to receive their oaths of fidelity unto king Edwarde, persuading with the people, that the supreme rule belonged unto him, saving to the towns their ancient laws and liberties, and to their earl his right of propriety.  
About the latter end of this .xiij. 
Addit●… Tri●… e●…  year of king Edwardes reign, the mariners and Sea man of the cinque ports, getting them abourde into a number of small ships and Balingers, well trimmed and appoynted for the purpose, passed over to Bullongne, where they took land one day in a thick foggy weather, 
The Engl●… men burn the French ships in Bolongne.  and setting on the Base town, they burnt .xix. Gallies, four great ships, and to the number of .xx. smaller vessels, together with their tackle and furniture.  
 
They set fire also on the houses that stood nere to the water side, & namely they burnt one great house, wherein lay such a number of oars, sails, armour & crossebows, as might haue sufficed to furnish so many men as could be well abourd in .xix. Galleys. There were many slain on both partes in achieving this enterprise, but more of the Frenchmen than of the Englishmen.  
About the same time the queen of England was delivered of hir fourth son in the town of Gaunt, 
John of Gaunt ●… born.  the which was name John, first created earl of Richmond, and after Duke of Lancaster. He was born about christmas in this .xiij. year of king Edwards reign.  


1340  
An. Reg.. 14.   When king Edward had finished his business with the Flemings at Gaunt, he left his wife Q. Philip there stil in that town, and returned himself unto Andwarpe, and shortly after about the feast of candlemas, took the Sea, and came back into england, to provide for money to mainteyn his begon warres. And hereupon about the time of Lent following, 
A Parliament.  he called his high court of Parliament at Westminster, in the which he asked of his commons towards his charges for the recovery of his right in france the fifth parte of their movable goods, 
H●… n. Marl. Polidor.  the customs of wools for two yeares, to be paid aforehand, and the .ix. sheaf of every mans corn. At length it was agreed, that the king should haue for custom of every sack of wool forty shillings, 
A subsidy.  for every three hundred wool fells forty shillings, and for every last of leader .xl. shillings, and for other marchandice after the rate, to begin at the feast of Easter, in this .xiiij. year of the kings reign, & to endure till the feast of Pentecost then next following, & from that feast, till the feast of pentecost then next ensuing into one year, for which the king granted that from the feast of Pentecost which was then to come into one year, he nor his heirs should not demand assess, nor take, nor suffer to bee assessed or taken, more custom of a sack of wool of any Englishman, but half a mark, and vpon the wool fells & leader the old former custom.  
Beside this, the Citizens and Burgesses of cities and good towns, granted to give the ninth part of all their goods, & the foreign marchants & other not living of gain, nor of breeding cattle, nor of sheep, should give the .xv. part of all their goods lawfully to the value: for the which he granted that as well now in time of war as of peace, all marchants denizens, & foreigners,( those except that were of the enemies countreys) might without let, safely come into the realm of england with their goods & marchandices, and safely tarry, and likewise return, paying the customs, subsidies, & profits reasonable thereof due, so always that the franchises, and free customs granted by him or his predecessors reasonably to the city of London, and other cities, burroughes, and towns might always to them be saved. moreover there was granted unto him the .ix. sheaf, the .ix. fleece, and .ix. lamb, to be taken by two yeares next coming. And for the levying therof, the Lords of every shire through the land, were appoynted to answer him, every one for the circuit within the which he dwelled. And because the K. must needs occupy much money ere the receyt of this subsidy could come to his hands, he borrowed in the mean time many notable sums of diverse cities, and particular persons of this land, amongst the which he borrowed of the city of London .20000. marks. 
The city of London lendeth the king money.  to be payed again of the money coming of the foresaid subsedie.  
In the mean while, now that king Edwarde was come back into England, the warres were hotly pursued against his friends, that had their lands near to the borders of France, and namely against sir John de Heynault lord beaumond, for the Frenchmen burned all his lands of Chymay, except the fortresses, and took from thence a great pray. 
The Frontiers of France full of men of war.  All the frontiers were full of men of war, lodged within towns in garnison, as at Tourney, Mortaign, S. Amond, douai, Cambray, and in other smaller fortresses.  
These men of war lay not idle, but were doing oftentimes in flanders, and sometime otherwhere, neither was the country of Heynault spared, though the earl( as ye haue beard) did not only refuse to serve the king of england, against france, but also when the same king entred france, he resorted to the french king, and served him, yet by the suggestion of the bishop of Cambray, who complained of the Haynuyers, for the damages which they had done him, the French garnisons of the Frontiers there about, were commanded to make a road into that country, which they, did burning the town of Aspere, & brought from thence a great hootie. 
The town of Aspere burnt.   
The earl of Heynault sore moved therewith to haue his lands so spoyled and burnt; 
The earl of Heynault defieth the french king.  defied the French king, and joining with his uncle the lord beaumond, entred with an army into Thierasse, took and destroyed Aubenton with Mawbert fountain. De ube●… ville, & diverse other. 
towns burn in Thieraste.   
In this mean time the french king procured the Pope to pronounce his curse against the Flemings for their Rebellion, and to suspend all divine service that ought to be said in any hallowed place, 
flanders interdicted.  so that there were no Priestes to be found that would take vpon them to say any divine service: whereupon the Flemings sent over into England certain Messengers to give notice to King Edwarde howe they were entreated, but he sent them word that he would bring at his coming over unto them, Priestes that should say Masses, and other service whether the Pope would or not, for he had privilege so to do.  
In april William Melten archbishop of york departed this life, after whom variance rose in the election of a new governor to that church, so that two were elected, William la Zouche, and William Killesby: but at length William la Zouche took place, 
Mert●…  being the 〈◇〉 Archbishop that had sit in that seat.  
The earls of salisbury and suffolk, 
Meri●…. james M●…  which were left in flanders by King Edwarde to help the Flemings, shortly after Easter, or( as other haue) in the time of Lent, were discomfited by the garnison of Lysle, and taken prisoners as they would haue passed by that town, to haue joined with Iaques Arteueld, 
The earls salisbury 〈◇〉 Suffolk th●…  meaning to besiege Tourney, but now by the taking of those two earls that entterprise was broken.  
The Duke of normandy with a great army entered into Heynault, 
The Cou●… of Heynault●… invaded.  burning and wasting the country, even to the Gates of Valenciennes, and Quesnoy.  
And thus were they occupied in those parties, whilst the king of england prepareth himself with all diligence to return into flanders.  

Gaguin.  The French king being advertised, that the king of england ment shortly to return into flanders with a great power, in purpose to invade the realm of france on that side, 
A great navy prepared by the French K.  assembled a navy of four hundred ships under the leading of three expert captains of the warres by Sea, as Sir Hugh Kiriell, Sir Peter Bahuchet, and a Geneweis name barb Noir, appointing them to the coasts of flanders to defend the King of england from landing there, if by any means they might.  
These three captains or Admirals came and lay with their ships within the haven of Sluise, for that it was supposed the King of england would arrive there, as his meaning was in deed, whereupon when his men, ships, and provisions were once ready in the month of june, he took the Sea with two hundred sail, and directing his course towards flanders, there came unto him the lord Robert Morley, 
The king of England taketh the ●…  with the North navy of england, so that then he had in all about three hundred sail, or as other say, two hundred and three score.  
The French navy lay betwixt Sluife and Blaneberg, 
Polidor. james 〈◇〉  so that when the King of england approached, either part descried other, and therewith prepared them to battle. The king of england stayed till the sun which at the first was in his face, came somewhat Westward, and so had it vpon his back, that it should not hinder the sight of his people, 
The king of England taketh vpon 〈◇〉 enemies.  and so therewith setteth upon his enimyes with great manhood, who likewise very stoutly encountered him, by reason whereof, ensued a sore and deadly fight betwixt them. The navies on both sides were divided into three battles. 
Addition 〈◇〉 Tri●…  On the Englishe parte, the Erles of Gloucester, Northampton and Huntingdon, who was admiral of the fleet that belonged to the cinque ports, and the lord Robert Morley admiral of the northern navy had the guiding of the fore ward, bearing themselves right valiantly, so that at length the Englishe men having the advantage, not onely of the sun, but also of the wind and tide, so fortunately, that the french fleet was driven into the streyghts of the haven, in such wise that neither the soldiers, nor Mariners, could help themselves, insomuche that both heaven, the Sea, and wind, seemed to haue conspired against the french men. 
The victory of the Englishmen at the battle of Sl●… se.  And herewith many ships of flanders joining themselves with the Englishe fleet, in the end the french men were vanquished, slain, and taken, their ships being also either taken, bowged, or broken.  

Additions to Triuet and Meremouth.  When night was come upon them, there were thirty french ships, that yet had not entred the battle, the which sought by covert of the night to haue stolen away, and one of them being a mighty great vessel, called the james of deep, would haue taken away with hyr a ship of Sandwiche that belonged to the prior of Caunterburie: 
The james of deep.  but by the help of the earl of huntingdon, after they had fought all the night till the next morning, the Englishe men at length prevailed, and taking that great huge ship of deep, found in hir above four hundred dead bodies.  
To conclude, very few of the French ships escaped, 

●… be.  
●… aguin.   except some of their smaller vessels, and certain Gallies with their admiral Barbenoir, who in the beginning of the battle got forth of the haven, 
●… uesburie. ●… ho. Wals. Meremouth.  advising the other captains to do the like, thereby to aduoyde the danger, which they wilfully embraced.  
There dyed in this battle fought( as some writ) on mydsommer day in the year aforesaid, 

●… roissart. ●… ames Mair. ●…. Southwel.  
The number ●… i●… e.  
●… ob Southw.   of french men to the number of thirty thousand, of Englishe men about four thousand,( or as other haue that lived in those dayes, not paste four hundred:) amongst whom there were four knights of great nobility, as Sir Thomas Monhermere, Sir Thomas Latimer, Sir John butler and Sir Thomas poinings.  
It is said also, that the king himself was hurt in the thigh. The two English ships that had been taken the year before, the Edward, and the Christopher, were recovered at this time, amongst other of the French ships that were taken there. Sir Peter Bahuchet was hanged vpon a cross poale fastened to a mast of one of the ships.  
Through the wilfulness of this man, the French men received this loss( as the french Chronicles report) because he kept the navy so long within the haven, till they were so enclosed by the Englishe men, that a great number of the Frenchmen could never come to strike stroke, nor to use the shot of their artillery, but to the hurt of their fellowes. howsoever it was, the Englishe men got a famous victory, to the great comfort of themselves, and discomfort of their aduersaries.  
The king of England after he had thus vanquished his enemies, remained on the Sea by the space of three dayes, and then coming on land, went to Gaunt, where he was received of the queen with great ioy and gladness.  
In this mean while had the Duke of Normandye besieged the castle of Thuyne Leuesques, near to Cambray, 
Southwell: The king goeth to Gaunt. Froissard.  which was taken by Sir Walter of many, a lord of Heynault at the first beginning of the warres, and ever since till that time, kept to the king of england his use.  
The earl of Heynault who had been of late both in england with king Edwarde, and also in almain with the Emperour to purchase their assystaunce for the defence of his country against the invasions of the french men, was now returned home, and meaning to rescue such as were besieged in Thuyne, sent for succours into flanders, and into Almaigne, and in the mean time levying such power, as he could make within his own country, came therewith unto Valenciennes, whither forthwith resorted unto him the earl of Namure, with two hundred spears, the Duke of Brabant with six hundred, the Duke of Guelderlande, the earl of Bergen, the Lord of Valkenhergh, and diverse other, the which together, with the earl of Heynault, 
The river of Leftault, or the Scelle.  went and lodged along by the river of Lestault over against the french host which kept siege( as ye haue heard) under the conduct of the Duke of normandy before Thuyne Leuesche, that is situate vpon the same river.  
There came also to the aid of the earl of Heynault, Iaques Arteuelde, 
The Flemings  with three score thousand Flemings. It was thought that they would haue fought ere they had departed in sunder, but they did not. For after it was known how the king of england was arrived in Flanders, and had discomfited the French fleet, the Duke of Brabant and other, thought good to break up their enterprise for that time, and to resort unto the King of england, to understand what his purpose was to do.  
neither were the French men hasty to give battle, so that after the captains of Thuyne Leuesche, 
Sir Richard Lymosin.  Sir richard Lymosyn knight an Englishe man, and two esquires, brethren to the earl of Namure, John, and Thierry, had left their fortress void, and were come over the river by boats unto the earl of Heynaultes camp, the armies on both sides broke up and departed, the french men into france, and the other to Valenciennes, and from thence the Princes and great lords drew unto Gaunt, 
The armies break up.  to welcome the king of england into the country, of whom they were right joyfully received: and after they had commaned together of their affairs, it was appoynted by the King, that they should meet him at Villefort in Brabant at a day prefixed, where he would be ready to consult with them about his proceedings in his warres against his aduersaries the Frenchmen.  

The assemble of the Princes at Villelorde.  At the day appoynted, there came to Villefort the Dukes of Brabant, and Guelderlande, the earl of Heynault, Gulicke, Namure, Blackenheym, Bergen, sir Robert Dartois earl of Richmont, the earl of Valkenburg, and Iaques Arteveld, with the other rulers of flanders and many others.  
Here it was ordained, that the Countreys of flanders, 
The covenants betwixt the K. of England & his confederates.  Brabant, and Heynault, should be so united and knit in one corporation, that nothing should bee done amongst them in public affairs, but by common consent, and if any warres were moved against any of them, then should the other be ready to aid them, against whom any such war was moved: and if vpon any occasion any discord rose betwixt them for any matter, they should make an end of it amongst themselves, and if they could not, then should they stand to the iudgement and arbitrement of the king of england, unto whom they bound themselves by oath to keep this ordinance and agreement.  
The French king being informed that the king of england ment to lay siege unto Tourney, as it was in deed devised at this counsel holden at Villefort, 

Froissa●●.  
Tourney ●… nished the strong p●… of men.   took order for the furnishing therof with men, munition, and victuals in most defensible wise.  
There were sent to that town the best men of war in all france, as the earl of Ewe Conestable of france, the young earl of Guines his son, the earl of Foiz and his brethren, the earl Amerie de Narbon, with many other, having with them four thousand Souldiers. Sir Godmar du Foy was there before as captain of the town, so that it was provided of all things necessary.  
The king of england yet according as it was appoynted at the counsel holden at Villefort, about the feast of mary Magdalen, departed from Gaunt, and came to Tourney, having with him seven earls of his own country, as derby, Pembroke, hereford, 
Tourney besieged.  Huntingdon, Northampton, Gloucester, and arundel, eight Prelates .xxviij. Baronettes, two hundred knights, four thousand men of arms, and nine thousand Archers, beside other footmen. he lodged at the Gate called Saint Martyn, the way toward Lisle and douai. Anon after came the Dukes of Brabante and Gelderlande, the earl of Gulick, the Marques of Blanqueburg, the Marques of Musse, the Erles of Bergen, Sauin●… s, and Heynault: also Iaques Arteueld, 

The great number of people at the siege of Tourney.  
james Mair.   who brought with him above forty thousand Flemings. So that there was at this siege to the number of six score thousand men as some writers do affirm. There was also an other army of Flemings, as of the towns of Ipre, Popringue, Furnes, cassel, and of the Chateleynye, of Berges being to the number of forty thousand, appoynted to make war against the french men that kept Saint Omers, and other towns there on the Frontiers of Arthoys, which army was led by the earl of Richmond, otherwise called the Lord Robert Dartois, & by sir henry de Flanders, 
The earl of Richmond.  the which approaching one day to saint Omers, were sharply fought with, for within Saint Omers at that time lay a strong power of frenchmen with the Duke of Burgoyne, the earl of Arminacke and others.  
The Flemings were not willing to serve, for neither had they any trust in their Captain the said earl of Richmonde, neither would they willingly haue passed out of their own confines, but onely to defend the same from the invasion of their enimyes, yet through much persuasion forward they go, divided into sundry battles contrary to their manner. 
●… e French 〈◇〉 set vpon 〈◇〉 Flemings.  The enimyes perceiving some advantage, issue forth vpon them, and assail them very stoutly, insomuch that the earl of Arminacke setting vpon them of Hypres, overthrew them, and chaled them unto a town called Arques, which they had a little before set on fire and burned.  
Another company of frenchmen, skinnishing with them of franks, Furnes, and Bergis, 
●… e variable 〈◇〉 is ●… es▪  put them also to the worse Contrarily thos●… frenchmen that encountered with the lord Robert Dartois, and them of Bruges whom he led, sustained great loss, and were beaten back into the city: the Duke of Burgoyne himself being in no small danger for a time, so sharp the bickering was betwixt them. 
Addition to ●… mouth.   
There be that writ that this fight continuing from three of the clock till eventide, and that the earl of Richmond was twice put to flight, for his people did leave him in the plain field: 
Sir Thomas Vthred.  but at length by the advice of sir Thomas Vthred, whom the king of england had appoynted to attend the said earl, with many English mean and A●… chers, he assembled his people eftsoons together again, and setting on his enemies, now when it was almost night, near to the Gates of Saint Omers, he finally overcame them, where were flamme of the French part .xv. Barons, and .lxxx. knights, beside a great number of other people.  
diverse also were slain on the earl of Richmonds part at this last encounter, & among other an English knight, that bare arms eschecked silver and gue●… s.  
Finally as the earl of Richmont returned towards his ●… ampe, which lay in the vale of cassel, he met with certain Artesmes & Frenchmen, which had been chasing the other Flemings, and though it was late in the evening, that one could not take good view of an other, yet here they fought again, and so diverse of the Frenchmen were taken and killed, and amongst other that were taken, was a knight of Burgoin; name sir will. de N●… lly. But when the earl of Richmond and those that were with him came to the place where the camp, lay they found that all the residue of the Flemings were fled and gone, and when the said earl came to cassel, 
The Ea●… e of Richmont 〈◇〉 danger to ●… e slain.  the people were ready to haue slain him, their former malice towards him being now much increased with the evil success of this passed enterprise, so that he was glad to get him thence, and to repair unto king Edwarde, that lay yet at the siege before Tourney, during which siege many proper feats of arms were done betwixt those within, and them without: for few dayes passed without the achieving of some enterprise.  
Also the french King having made his assemble at Arras, 
The great army raised by the French K.  and got together a mighty host, as well out of the empire as of his own subiectes, came and lodged at the bridge of Bouuines, three leagues from Tourney. There were with him the King of Bohem, the Duke of Lorraine, the bishop of Metz, the Erles of Bar, Mount Belliard, and savoy, also the Dukes of Burgoigne, and Burbone, with a great number of other Erles and lords, so that the greatest puyssance of all france was judged to be there with the king.  
whilst he lay encamped thus at Bouuins, and the King of england at Tourney, many exploits were achieved betwixt their people, who lay not idle, but still were riding abroad, and oftentimes met, and then that parte that was weakest payed for the others charges, so that many were slain and taken on both sides as well of the nobility as other.  
Also diverse towns were sacked and burned on the Frontiers of france, during this siege at Tourney, namely at the pursuyte of the earl of Heynault, as Seclyn, S. Amond, Orchies, 
The Lady jane de clois treateth for a peace.  Landas, and other.  
At length at the suit of the lady jane de clois, sister to the french King, and mother to the earl of Heynault, travailing still betwixt the parties to bring them unto some accord, it was granted that either party should send certain sufficient persons to entreat of the matter, which should meet at a little chapel, standing in the fields called Esplotyn, and hereto also was a truce granted for three dayes. For the Englishe parte were appoynted the Duke of Brabant, the Bishop of lincoln, the Duke of Gelderlande, the earl of Gulicke, and Sir John de Heynault lord beaumond 〈◇〉 the french part, the King of Boheme, Charles earl of alencon brother to the french king, the bishop of Liege, the earl of flanders, and the earl of Armynacke: and the lady of Valose was still among them as a Mediatrix, by whose means chiefly, 
A truce accorded.  they at length didde agree upon a truce to endure for a year between all parties and their men, and also between them that were in Scotland, in gascon, and Poictou.  
It was agreed also by these Commissioners, that there should other Commissioners of either parte four or five meet at Arras at a day appoynted, and thither also should the Pope send his Legates, to treat of a perpetual peace and full agreement to bee made betwixt the two kings of England and France.  

The Flemings released of debts, and of the interdiction.  There was also consideration had of the Flemings, so that they were released of all such sums of money as they were by any bonds endangered to pay by forfeiture, or otherwise, for any matter before that time unto the crown of france.  
Also they were released of the Interdicton and Curse of the church, and then also was their earl restored home. 
Polidor.   


Restitution of towns to the king of England.  
Gaguin.   It was further accorded, that the French king should restore unto the King of England certain towns and places in Guienne, which in the beginning of these warres the earl of alencon had taken from the Englishe 〈◇〉, as pen in Agenoys, and others.  
Also where as the French king had seized the county of Pontieu into his hands, 〈◇〉 was the dower of queen Isabell, the mother of King Edwarde, he should also restore the same unto King Edwarde, to hold it as he did before.  
hereupon was the siege raised from Tourney, 
The 〈…〉 ●… ney.  after it had continued there the space of 〈◇〉 Wethes and four dayes. They within st●… 〈◇〉 great danger for lack of victuals to haue 〈◇〉 constrained to the surrendering of the Town, 〈◇〉 this tr●… had not been concluded, which 〈◇〉 ●… d the french King the sooner to agree, 〈…〉 case as the lack of money caused the King of england to take this truce, which oth●… 〈◇〉 was thought he would not haue done.  
After he had raised his siege, 
The Ea●… 〈◇〉 flanders 〈…〉 of 〈…〉  he went to Gaunt and thither came also the earl of Flaunder ●… king now restored home to his country, 〈◇〉 made the King of england great che●…, 〈◇〉 sting and banqueting him right princely 〈◇〉 the●… with the queen.  
Finally, after that king Edwarde had resto●… ed himself a while at Gaunt, 
The king ●… eth 〈…〉 la●…  he took a 〈◇〉 few with him, and came into Zealande, and 〈◇〉 taking the seas to pass over into England he was sore tossed by force of out●… gious 〈◇〉 of wind, and weather.  
At length yet after three dayes and th●… er nights sailing, 
Co●… i●… of Tri●….  in the night of the feas●… of Saint andrew, he came on land at the to●… er of London about cocks crow, and w●… h him the earl of Northampton, the lord Walter de Maunie, the Lord John Oar●…, the son of the lord John Beanchampe, Vles Beauchampe, with two Chapleynes that were his Secretaries, Sir William Killes●… y, and Sir Philip Weston, besides a few other.  
After his arrival he sent for the Bishop of Chichester that was lord chancellor, for the Bishop of Couentree and Lichfield being lord treasurer, 
Aue●…  and for such of the Iudges as were then in London. The Lord Chancellor and the lord Treasoree he streightwayes discharged of their offices, threatening to send them into Flanders there to remain as pledges for money that he there ought, or if they refused to go thither, then to keep them prisoners in the town. But when the Bishop of Chichester declared to him the danger of the Canon established against such as imprysoned Byshoppes, he suffered them to depart: but the Iudges, to wit John de Stonore, Richard de Willoughby, Wil. de Shoreshull, 
Iudges and other officers command 〈◇〉 the tow●….  and also Nicholas( or as other haue) Math. de la Beche, which was before guardian of his son, & lieutenant of the tower: also John de Pultney, & William de pool Merchants, and the chief clerk of the chancery, John de Saint paul, michael de Wath, Henry de Stretforde, and Robert de Chikewel, and of the Eschecker, John; de Thorpe, and many other, were committed to diuers prisons, but yet because they were committed but only upon commandments; they were within a while after delivered.  
The lord Wake was also committed, but shortly after, 
●… ewe officers ●… ade in place 〈◇〉 other that ●… re dischar●… ed.  he was delivered to his great honor, as Walsingham writeth. Robert de Bourchier was made lord Chancellor, and richard de Sadington lord treasurer: all the sheriffs of Shires, and other officers also, were removed, and other put in their places, and Iustices appoynted in every Shire, to inquire upon the defaults of collectors, and other officers, so that few or none escaped unpunished, howsoever they had demeaned themselves, so straightly those iustices proceeded in their commissions.  
The King indeed was sore offended with those whom he had put in trust to levy money, and to see it conueyd over to him into the low country, because that for want thereof in time of need, he was constrained to take truce with his adversary the French King, and leave off his enterprise, which he was in good forwardness to haue gone through with, if he had not been disappointed of treasure which he had commanded to be sent over unto him, which was not done, but kept back, 
●… he K. offen●… d with the ●… chbishop of ●… nterbury.  in whomsoever the fault restend. There were some of his Secretaries, namely, sir William Killesby, which stirred him to take no small displeasure against the Archbishop of Canterbury John Stratford, who thereupon withdrew him into the priory of Christes church at Caunterbury, and there remaining for a season, wrote his mind to the King, 

1341  
The Archbis. ●… iteth to the ●… king.   exhorting him not to give too light credite unto such as should counsel him to haue those in contempt that were faithful and true to him, for in so doing, he might happily lose the love and good will of his people. nevertheless, he wished, that he should try out in whose hands the wolles and money remained, which was taken up to his use, and that upon a just accounts had at their hands, it might appear, who were in fault, that he had not money brought to him, whilst he lay at siege before Tourney, as he had appoynted, and that when the truth was known, they that were in fault might be worthily punished. And as for his own cause, he signified, that he was ready to be tried by his peers, saving always the estate of holy church, and of his order. &c.  
Further, he besought the King, not to think evil of him, and of other good men, till the truth might be tried, for otherwise, if iudgement should be pronounced, without admitting the party to come to his answer, as well the guiltless as the guilty might be condemned.  
The King nevertheless still offended towards the archbishop, 

An. reg. 15.  
A letter sent to the dean of Paules.   caused Adam Bishop of Winchester to indite a letter against him, directed from the King, to the dean and chapter of Paules, openly to be published by them: the effect whereof was, to burden the Archbyshoppe with unthankfulness, and forgetting of his bound duty towards his sovereign lord and loving master, namely, in that where he promised the king to see him thoroughly furnished with money, towards the maintenance of his warres: when it came to pass, none would be had, which turned not onely to the hindrance of the Kings whole proceedings, but also to his great discredit, and causing him to run greatly in debt by interest, through borrowing of money, for the payment of the wages of his men of war, when through the Archbyshops negligence, who had the chief rule of the land, the collectors and other officers slacked their duty, whereby there was no money sent over according to that was appoynted: and whereas now, sith his coming over, he had sent to the Archbishop to come unto him, that by his information, he might the better learn, who they were that had neglected their duty, he disobediently refused to come, pretending some fear of bodily harm, through the malice of some that were about the King. whereupon, when Raufe Lord Stafforde, Lord steward of the Kings house, was sent with a safeconduit, for him to come in all safety to the Court, he flatly made answer, that he would not come, 
The archbishop refuseth to come to the court.  except in full Parliament. Many other misdemeanours was the archbishop charged with towards the King in that letter, as maliciously slandering the King for unjust oppression of the people, confounding the clergy, and grieving the Church with exactions, levies of money, tolles and tallages: therefore, sith he went about so to slander the kings royal authority, to defame his servants, to stir Rebellion among the people, and to withdraw the devotion and love of the Erles, Lords, and great men of the land from the king: his highnesse declared, that he meant to provide for the integrity, and preservation of his good name, and to meet with the Archbyshops malice, and herewith, diuers things were rehearsed to the Archbishops reproach, which he should do, procure, and suffer to be done, by his evil and sinister counsel, whilst he had the rule of the realm in his hands under the king: wherein he had shewed himself not only an acceptor of gifts, but also of persons, in gratifying dyvers that nothing had deserved sundry ways forth, and presuming to do rashly many other things to the detriment of the kings royal state, and hurt of his regal dignity, and to no small damage of the people, abusing the authority and office to him committed, so that if he persisted in his obstinate wilfulness, and rebellious con●… umacie, the King by those his letters signified, that he meant to declare it more apparently in due time and place, and therefore commanded the said dean and chapter of Paules, to publish all those things openly, in places where they thought convenient according to their wisdom given to them by God, so as he might haue cause to commend therein their careful diligence.  
This letter was dated at Westminster the tenth of February, in the fifteenth year of his reign over england, and second over France.  
Where the Londoners would not permit the kings Iustices to fit within the C●… London, contrary to their liberties, the King ●… pointed them to sit in the Tower, and 〈◇〉 they would not make any answer there, a 〈◇〉 tumult was raised by the commons of the city, so that the Iustices being in some perils they thought, feigned themselves to sit there till towards Easter. Wheervpon, when the K. could not get the names of them that raised the tumult, no otherwise but that they were certain light persons of the common people, he at length pardonned the offence. After this, those Iustices neither sate in the Tower, nor else where, of all that year.  
In the quindene of Easter, 
A Parliament  the king held a parliament at London, in the which, the Prelates, earls, Barons and commons, presented many petitions, 
Merimouth.  as to haue the great Charter of liberties, and the Charter of Forrestes duly observed, and that they which broke the same, should be discharged of their offices, if they were the kings officers, and that the high officers of the king, should be elected and chosen by their peers in Parliament. The king withstood these petitions a certain time, at length yet he granted to some of them, but as concerning the election of his officers, he in no wise would consent, but yet he was contented, that they should receive an oath in parliament, to do iustice to all men in their offices. &c. upon which Article and others, a statute was made and confirmed with the kings seal.  

The Emperor won from the King of Englands friendship.  In the mean while, the French King had with bribes won Lewes of Bauaria, that name himself Emperour, from further favouring the King of england, in so much, that under a colourable pretence of finding himself grieved, for that the King of England had without his knowledge taken truce with the French king, he revoked the dignity of being vicar in the Empire, from the King of England, but yet signified to him, that where the french king had at his request put the matter in controversy betwixt him and the king of England into his hands, to make an end thereof, if it so pleased the king of England, 
The Empe●… offereth 〈◇〉 a mean, 〈◇〉 conclud●… peace.  that he should treat as an indifferent arbitrator betwixt them, he promised to do his endeavour, so as he doubted not, but that by his means he should come to a good agreement in his cause, if he would follow his advice, and to receive answer hereof, he sent his Letters by a chaplain of his, one Eberhard, the reader of the Friers hermits of Saint Augustines order, requesting the King of England to advertise him by the same messenger, of his whole mind in that behalf. The king for answer, signified again by his letters unto the emperor, 
The kings answer.  that for the zeal which he had, to make an accord betwixt him and his adversary Phillippe de valois, that name himself French King, he could not but much commend him, and for his parte, he had ever wished, that some reasonable agreement might bee had betwixt them: but sith his right to the realm of France was clear & manifest enough, he purposed not to committe it by writing unto the doubtful iudgement, or arbitrement of any: and as concerning the agreemente which the Emperor had made with the french king, because as he alleged, it was lawful for him so to do, sith without the Emperors knowledge, he had taken truce with the same french King, he said, if the circumstances were well considered, that matter could not minister any cause to move him to such agreement: for if the Emperor remembered, he had given to him liberty at all times to treat of peace, without making the Emperor privy thereto( so that without his assent, he concluded not upon any small peace) which he protested, that he never meant to do, till he might haue his prouidente advice, counsel, and assent thereunto. And as concerning the revoking of the vicarshippe of the Empire from him, he took it done out of time, for it was promised, that no such revocation should be made, till he had obtained the whole realm of France, or at the least, the more part thereof.  
These in effect were the poyntes of the kings letters of answer unto the Emperor. Dated at London the thirteenth of july, in the second year of his reign over france, and fifteenth over England.  
This year, about midsummer, 

The decease of the lord geoffrey de Scrope, and of the bishop of lincoln.  
The queen brought to bed.   or somewhat before, at gaunt in Flanders, dyed the lord geoffrey Scrope the Kings Iustice, and Henry bishop of lincoln, two chief counsellors to the King.  
The queen after hir return into England, was this year brought to bed in the Tower of London, of a daughter name blanche, that dyed young, and was butted at Westminster.  
 
In this mean while, during the warres betwixt France and england, the french king in favour of david, king of Scotland, had sent men of war into Scotlande, under the conduit of Sir Arnold Dandreghen, who was after one of the Marshals of France, and the lord of Garentiers, with other, by whose comfort & help, the Scottes that took parte with King david, did endeavour themselves to recover out of the English mens hands, such castles and fortresses as they held within Scotland, as in the scottish history ye shall find mentioned, and how about this time, their King the foresaid david, returned forth of France into Scotland by the french kings help, who having long before concluded a league with him, thought by his friendship to trouble the King of England so at home, that he should not bee at great leisure to invade him in France.  
But now to tell you what chanced of the meeting appoynted at Arras, 
The commissioners that met at Arras.  for the commissioners that should there treat of the peace, when the day assigned of their meeting was come, there arrived for the King of England the Bishop of lincoln, the Bishop of Duresme, the earl of warwick, the earl of Richmond, Sir Robert Dartois, sir John of Heynault, otherwise called Lord beaumond, and sir Henry of flanders.  
For the french King, there came the earl of Alaunson, the Duke of bourbon, the earl of flanders, the earl of Blois, the Archbyshoppe of Sens, the Bishop of Beaunoys, and the bishop of Auxerre.  
The Pope sent thither two Cardinals, Naples and Cleremont, these commissioners were in treaty fifteen dayes, during the which, many matters were put forth, and argued, but none concluded: for the Englishmen demanded largely, and the Frenchmen would depart with nothing, saving with the county of Pontieu, the which was given with queen Isabell in marriage to the King of england. 
This truce was prolonged about the feast of the decollation of Saint John, to endure till midsummer then next following, as the addition to Adam M●… rimouth hath. The occasion of the warres of britain.  So the treaty broke, the commissioners departed, and nothing done, but onely that the truce was prolonged for two yeres further.  
Thus were the warres partly appeased in some part of france, but yet was the truce but slenderly kept in other partes, by reason of the death of the Duke of britain. For whereas contention rose betwixt one Charles de Blois, and John earl of Mountfort, about the right to the duchy of britain, as in the history of france it may more plainly appear. The earl of Mountfort, thinking that he had wrong offered him at the French Kings hands, who favoured his adversary Charles de Blois, alyed himself with the King of england. And as some writ, after he had won diuers Cities and towns within britain, he came over into England, and by doing homage to King Edward, acknowledged to hold it of him, as of the sovereign lord thereof, so that he would promise to defend him and that duchy against his aduersaries, which the king promised him to do.  
After this, the French K. made such warres against this earl of Mountfort, that he was at length taken prisoner in the town of Nauntes, & committed to safe keeping within the castle of the Lovre at Paris: but his wife being a stout woman, and of a manly courage, stood up in the quarrel of hir husband, and presented a young son which she had by him, unto such Captaines & men of war as served hir husband, requiring them not to bee dismayed, with the infortunate chance of hir husbands taking, but rather like men of good stomachs, to stand in defence of his right, sith whatsoever happened to him, the same remained in that young Gentleman his son.  

Ia. Meir.  This countess of Mountfort, was sister unto Lewes earl of flanders, and name Margaret, and not Claudia as some writ. She was very diligent in hir business, and spared no travail to advance hir cause, so that she won not only the heartes of the men of war, but also of the people of britain, the which favoured hir husband, and lamented the mishap of his taking. She first furnished such Cities, 
Froissard.  towns, castles, and fortresses as hir husband had in possession, with men, munition & victuals, as Renes, Dynaunt, Guerand, Hanibout and others. This done, she sent over into England, sir Emerie de C●… sson, a noble man of britain, to require the King of england of succours, with condition, that if it pleased him, hir son John should marry one of his daughters. The King of england glad to haue such an entry into france, as by britain thought not to refuse the offer, & thereupon, granted to aid the countess: & forthwith reysing a power, sent the same over him britain, under the conduct of the Lord Walter of many and others: the which at length, after they had continued long vpon the sea, by reason of contrary winds arrived in britain, in which mean time, a great army of Frenchmen were entred into britain, and had besieged the city of Renes, and finally won it by surrender, and were now before the town of Hanibout, which with straite siege, and sore bruising of the walls, they were near at point to haue taken, and the countess of Mountfort within it, if the succours of England had not arrived there, even at such time, as the Frenchmenne were in talk with them within, about the surrender. But after that the English fleet was seen to approach, the treaty was soon broken off, for they within had no lust, then to talk any further of the matter.  
The lord of many, and the Englishmen arriving at Hanibout thus in time of imminent danger, wherein the countess, and the other within that town were presently beset, 
The Engli●… succour ●… ●… ed in good time.  greatly recomforted the said countess as she well shewed by hir cheerful countenance in receiving them.  
Shortly after their arrival, 
Archers.  a certain number of the Englishe archers, issuing forth, beate the Frenchmen from an engine which they had reared against the walls, and set fire upon the same engine. To conclude, the frenchmen liked the Englishmen so well, that shortly after being weary of their company, they raised their siege to get themselves further from them: and in an other parte of the country endeavoured themselves to win towns and castles as they did indeed, 
Charles de Blois.  having their army divided into two partes, the Lord Charles de Bloys governing the one parte, and a spaniard called the lord Lewes de spain the other( which was the same that thus departed from the siege of Hanibout, 
Lewes de spain.  after the arrival of the Englishmenne) and then winning the towns of Dinant and Guerand, 
britain Britona●…  passed into the country of britain, Britonaunt, and there not far from Quinpercorentine, were discomfited by the Englishmenne, who followed them thither.  
Of six thousand Genewaies, spaniards, and Frenchmenne which the lord Lewes of spain had there with him, there escaped but a few away. A nephew which he had there with him name Alfons was slain, howbeit he himself escaped, though not without sore hurts.  
This year, 

Edmond of Langley that was after Duke of ●… is born.  
Fabia●….   the fifth of june queen Phillip was delivered of a son at the town of Langley the which was name Edmond, and surnamed Langley, of the place where he was thus born.  

●… ustes and ●… urney at ●… nstable.  Also about the same time, was a great iustes kept by King Edwarde, at the town of Dunstable, with other counterfeyted feats of war, at the request of diuers young Lords and Gentlemen, whereat, both the King and queen were present, with the more parte of the lords and Ladies of the land.  
The lord Charles de Blois, having in the mean time won Vannes, and other towns, brought his army back unto Hanibout, 
●… anibout ●… sieged.  and eftsoons besieged the same, and the countess of Mountfort with in it: but for somuch as it was well fortified, & provided of all things necessary to defend a siege, the Englishemen being returned thither again after the overthrow of the Lord Lewes de spain, it could not be easily won. At length, 

1342  
An. reg. ●… 6.  
●… he countess 〈◇〉 Richmont ●… mmeth o●… into Eng●… de.  
〈◇〉 army sent ●… o britain.   by the labour of certain Lords of britain, a truce was taken for a time, during the which, the countess of Richmond came over into England, to commune with King Edward, touching the affairs of britain, who appoynted sir Robert Dartois earl of Richmond, the earls of salisbury, Pembroke, and suffolk, the lords Stafford, Spencer, and Bourchier; with other, to go with hir over into britain, who made their provision, so that they might take the sea, to come thither against the time that the truce betwixt the countess, and the lord Charles de Bloys should expire.  

●… dditions to ●… dam Meri●… outh, and ●… uet.  There bee that writ, how the Lord Walter de many, took a truce indeed with the lord Charles de Bloys, to endure till Alhallowne●… de next ensuing, but with condition, that if the king of england were contented therewith, then the same to be firm and fully ratifiede otherwise not. whereupon, when about the beginning of july, the said Lord Walter came over into England, bringing with him the Lord of Lions, and other such prisoners as he had taken, and signified to King Edward, what he had concluded touching the truce, the King liked not thereof, and so sent over the earls of Northampton and devonshire, the Lord Stafford, 
The earl of Northampton and devonshire.  and sir William de Killesby his chaplain, and one of his Secretaries, with five hundred men of arms, and a thousand archers, which taking ship, the vigill of the Assumption of our Lady, sailed forth towards britain.  
The frenchmen therefore understanding that this succour was coming, appointed the Lord Lewes of spain, sir Charles Grimaldo, and sir Antony Doria, with three thousand Genewes, 
Genewes retained in the French kings wages.  and a thousand men of arms, embarked in two and thirty great ships, to lye on the sea in await, to encounter the Englishe fleet, as the same should approach towards britain.  
About Easter, the countess of Mountforde with the English army, appoynted to attend hir, took the Sea at southampton, and at length, 
The Englishmen and Genewayes meet and fight on the Seas.  met with the Lord Lewes of spain, and his fleet, where betwixt them was fought a sore battle. The Englishmen were a six and forty vessels, but the lord Lewes of spain, had nine great ships, and of more force, than any of those which the Englishmen had, and also he had three Galleys.  
They began to fight about evensong time, and continued till that night partend them, and had gone together again in the morning, if by a tempest that rose about midnight, the same night, they had not been scattered in sunder.  
The spaniards and Genewayes took away with them four English ships, which being vittellers, were left behind, and because the same spaniards and Genewaies were able to abide the Sea better than the Englishmenne, by reason of their great ships, they kept the main Sea, but the Englishmen were advised by their mariners to draw unto the land, and so they did, arriving at a little haven, not far from Vannes, where coming a land, they streight ways made towards that city, and besieged it, 〈◇〉 ceasing to assault it both day and night, 
Va●…  till 〈◇〉 length they won it, by giving the assault in two places at once, whilst an other number of them set vpon in a third place, where was no suspicion, and so entred. After this, the most part of the Englishmen departed from Vannes, as some with the countess, to bring hir unto Hanibout, and some with the earls of Salisbury, suffolk, and cornwall, who went and laid siege to Rennes, so that the earl of Richmont remained in Vannes, with the lords Spencer and Stafford, to keep it, having a certain number of Archers and other men of war with them. The Lord Clisson, and sir Henry de Leon, which were within Vannes when it was taken by the Englishmen, and found means to escape, were abashed at the matter, that they had so lost the city, whereupon, they secretly assembled a great power of men thereabouts, & came again unto Vannes, and so fiercely assailed the gates and walls, that in the end, they entred by fine force. The earl of Richmont was sore hurt, but yet he escaped out at a postern gate, and the Lord Stafford with him, but the lord Spencer was taken by sir Henry de Leon.  

Additions to Triuet.  Other writ otherwise, both of the landyng, and also concerning the misfortune of the lord Spencer, alleging letters sent from the earl of Northampton( whom the same authors repute as general of that army into britain) directed to the king, in which was signified, howe that within the octaves of the assumption of our Lady, they arrived on the cost of britain, near to the town and castle of breast, in the which, the duchess of britain, with hir children were of the enemies besieged, both by sea and land, by sea with thirteen great galleys, by land by the lord Charles de Bloys, the earls of savoy and Foiz. But the galleys perceiving the Englishe fleet to bee approached vpon them, ere they were ware, so that they were compassed in, to their great danger, three of the same galleys fled, and so escaped, the residue got up into a river of the same haven, where they that were aboorde, left their vessels, and fled to the land, and as well they, as the other that held siege before breast and such as kept a castle there, not far off, called Goule forest, packed away without any more ado.  
The english mariners following the galleies( that were withdrawn up the river) with their small boats and barges, set fire on the same galleys, and so brent them. Thus all the Englishmen came a land, and leaving the lord Say Captain in the said castle of Gouleforrest, they pass forward into the country, & coming to a castle commonly called Monsieur Relix, gave an assault thereto, where many of their men of war were wounded, and sir james Louel slain. After this, staying a time for the coming of their confederates, which after a fortnightes space, came to them, on the monday, being the morrow after Michaelmas day, they heard that the lord Charles de Blois was coming in al hast, with a power of three M. men of arms, twelve C. Genewayes, & a great multitude of commons to raise the siege. whereupon, the earl of Northampton with his army marched softly towards them, & choosing a plot of ground convenient for his purpose, fought with his enemy, slay and took of them at the least, three hundred men of arms. The earl of Northampton lost not any noble man in this fight, excepted onely the Lord Edwarde Spencer.  
But now as touching the earl of Richmont, Froissart saith, that he coming to Hanibout, after he had thus lost Vannes, took the Sea, and sailed into England: but by reason of being tossed on the seas, his wounds rancled so, that shortly after his coming to London he dyed, and was butted in the Church of Saint paul. The King of england was sore displeased with his death, 
●… he king ●… eth over ●… o Brytayn.  and immediately after, passed over himself into britain with a great army: and landing there the nine and twentieth of november, at the same place where the earl of Richmont did land at his arrival there, not far from Vannes, 
●… nnes be ed.  he went strait, and besieged Vannes, but perceiving that it would not bee won but by long siege, he left the earl of arundel, and the lord Stafford to continue the siege, whilst he went to Rennes to aid his people, which still lay at the siege therof. Before the kings arrival in Britain, those that were there under the earl of Northampton, 
●… ditions to 〈◇〉.  as the Lord Hugh Spencer, & the L. Richard Talbat, with their retinewes, fought with the Frenchmen near to Morleis, where a few Englishmen, vnneth five hundred, discomfited a mighty power of Frenchmen, 
〈◇〉 army of ●… enchmen comfited a few En●… shmen.  esteemed to be above fifty thousand, of whom, some they slew, & some they took. Among other, was taken the L. geoffrey de Charny, accounted for one of the best and sagest knights in france, whom the lord Richard Talbot took, and sent into england. But now as touching the Kings doings, wee find, that whilst he remained for this winter season in britain, his people forreyed the country a four dayes journey in length, and two days journey in breadth. After his coming to Rennes, he stayed not past five dayes, but leaving them whom he found there to continue the siege, he went himself to Nauntes, where he had knowledge, that the lord Charles de Blois was. At his coming thither, he environed the city about with a strong siege, 
Nauntes besieged.  and made many fierce assaults to walls and gates, but could not prevail, then leaving certain of his Lords there to continue the siege, he raised with the residue, and went to Dinan, which town, with sore and fierce assaults, he lastly won, and after that, drew again towards Vannes, for that he was informed, howe the Duke of Normandy was coming down towards him, with an army of forty thousand men.  
hereupon, he sent for them that lay at siege before Nauntes to come unto him, and suffered them at Rennes to keep their siege stil, till they heard other word from him. The Duke of Normandy with four thousand men of arms, and thirty thousand other men of war, 
The duke of normandy cometh down into britain.  coming into britain to aid the Lord Charles of Blois, was advertised, that the King of England was with the most part of all his power withdrawn to Vannes, and there lay at siege, sore constreyning them within: wherefore he also drew thitherwards, and approaching to the place, encamped with his army over against the King of England, enclosing his field with a great trench.  
The King of England supposing he should haue battle, sent unto those which lay at siege before Rennes, commanding them to come from thence unto him: so that by this means, all the powers, both of the King of england, and of the Duke of normandy, general to his father the french king in those warres of britain, being assembled before Vannes, hand foughten some great and bloody battle as was supposed, for the whole trial of the right of britain, if the Cardinals of Cleremount and Pre●… st●…, as Legates from Pope Clement the sixth, had not taken up the matter, by concluding a deal betwixt them, for the term of three yeares.  


Additions to Triuet.  
Commissioners for the King of england.   Commissioners appoynted to treat with these Cardinals, on the behalf of the king of england were these, Henry of Lancaster earl of Derby, William Bohun earl of Northampton, William Mountagew earl of salisbury, Raufe Lord Stafford, Bartholmewe lord Burgherse, Nicholas lord Cantelow, Reginald lord Cobham, Walter Lord of many, Maurice Lord Berkeley, and Master John Vfford Archdeacon of ely.  

Commissioners for the french king.  For the french King, Odo Duke of Burgoigne, and peers Duke of bourbon were deputed Commissioners: and such diligence was used by the parties, 
1343  that finally they agreed vpon this truce of three yeares, 
A truce for three yeares.  with certain articles for mean to conclude some final peace, as that there should be sent from either king, some personages of their blood and others, unto the court of Rome, with sufficient authority, to agree, confirm, and establish vpon all controversies and dissensions betwixt the said Kings, according to the agreement of the Pope, and such as should be so sent to treat thereof.  
It was further agreed, that they should haue liberty to declare and pronounce their arguments and reasons before the Pope, but not to haue power to decide and give sentence, but only by way of some better treaty and order of agreemente to be made. And these commissioners were appointed to appear before the Pope, afore the feast of Saint John Baptist next ensuing, and the Pope to dispatch the business before Christmas after, if by consent of the said nobles, the term were not prorogued. And if it so were that the Pope could make no agreemente, yet should the truce endure the prefired term, 
The conditions of the truce.  to wit, till the feast of Saint michael the archangel, and for the space of three yeares then next ensuing, betwixt the Kings of france, England and Scotland, the earl of Heynaulte and their allies, as the Dukes of Brabant, and of Gilderlande, also, the Marques of Guillickerland, the lord beaumond, otherwise called Sir John de Heynault, and the people of flanders in all their lands and dominions, from the date of the charter made hereof, by all the said term aforesaid, to be observed, holden and kept.  
Also, the king of Scottes and the earl of Heynaulte were appointed to send certain persons, as commissioners for them, unto the said Court of Rome.  
this truce was also accorded to bee kept in britain, betwixt the said kings and their adherents, in which country, as well as in Gu●… enne, and other places, every man should remain in possession of that which he held at the time of concluding this truce, save that the city of Vannes should bee delivered into the hands of the cardinal, to bee kept by 〈…〉 the Popes name, during the truce, and th●… 〈◇〉 dispose thereof, as should seem to 〈◇〉 good.  
Many other articles were comprised in the Charter of this truce, too long here to rehearse, all the which were confirmed with the oaths of the said Dukes of Burgoigne, and Burbone, on the French kings behalf, and of the earls of Derby, Northampton, and Salisbury, the lord Burghersts, and the lord of M●… y, for the king of England. In witness whereof, the said Cardinals caused the charter to bee made, putting thereunto their seals, the nineteenth day of january, in the year ●… 343. in presence of dyvers Prelates, and of the earls of Bolongne, Ausserre, Sancerre, Iuigny, and Porcien, the lord Miles de Nohers, the lord Ingram de Coucy, and the foresaid lords, Cantelowe, Cobeham, and Berkeley, with many other, lords, Barons, Nobles, and Ge●… emenne.  
When this truce was thus confirmed, 
An. reg.  many of the Englishe army returned home through france, so to pass over by the narrow Seas into england, but the king himself, 
The King England 〈…〉 Sea 〈…〉.  with a few other, taking their ships to pass by long Seas, were marvelously ●… ted by tempest, so that their ships were ●… tered, and driven to take land at dyvers havens.  
The duchess of britain, with hir son and daughter, came a land in devonshire.  
Sir Peers de Veel, 
〈…〉  and his son Sir Henry Veel, and Sir John rain knights, were drowned, together with the ship in which they passed.  
 
The king escaping very hardly, landed at Weymouth, and the fifth day of March came to London to the queen.  

Parliament. ●… he Kings ●… est son ●… eated prince ●… Wales.  In the Quindene of Easter, he held a Parliament at Westminster, in which, he created his eldest son Edward Prince of Wales.  
In this parliament, were diuers matters talked of, and specially concerning wools, and of the assessemente of a certain price of them, more and less, according to the several parties of the realm, and of the customs to bee made of them, to wit, three marks and an half, for every sack to be transported forth of the Realm.  

●… bassadors ●… ointed to 〈◇〉 to the ●… e.  Also in the same Parliament, were Ambassadors appoynted forth, such as should go to the Pope to treat of peace,( as in the Charter of the truce among other articles it was contained,) whose names follow, John bishop of Exeter, Henry de Lancaster earl of Derby, Hugh le Dispenser Lord of Glamorgan, Cousins to the King: Raufe Lord Stafford, William de norwich dean of lincoln, William Trussell knight, and master andrew de Vfford a civilian. These persons were sent with commission to the Pope, to treat with him, not as Pope, nor as judge, but as a private person, and a common friend to both parties, to be a mean or mediator, to finde out some indifferente end of all controversies betwixt the parties.  
The date of their commission was at Westminster, the four and twentieth of May, in this seventeenth year of the Kings reign.  
moreover in this parliament, a grievous complaint was exhibited, by the earls, Barons, knights, burgesses, and other of the commons, for that strangers, by virtue of reservations and provisions apostolic, gote the best benefice of this land into their hands, and never came at them, nor bare any charges due for the same, but diminishing the treasure of the Realm, and conveying it forth, sore endomaged the whole state.  
The Byshops durst not, or would not give their consents in exhibiting this complaint, but rather seemed to stand against it, till the king compelled them to give over.  
hereupon, a letter was framed by the Lords of the temporalty and commons, which they directed unto the Pope in all humble manner, besieching him to consider of the derogation done to the realm of England, by such reservations, provisions, and collations of benefice, as had been practised here in england, and therefore, sith the Churches of england had been founded and endowed by noble and worthy men in times past, to the end the people might be instructed by such as were of their own language, and that he being so far off, and not understanding the defaults had( like as some of his predecessors more than in times past had been accustomend) granted by dyvers reservations, provisions, and collations, the Churches and spiritual promotions of this land, unto diuers persons, some strangers, yea, and enemies to the realm, whereby the money and profits were carried forth, the cures not provided for, alms withdrawn, hospitality decayed, the Temples and other buildings belonging to the Churches, ruinated and fallen down, the charity and devotion of the people sore diminished, and dyvers other grievous, enormities thereby grown clean contrary to the founders mindes: wherefore, vpon due consideration thereof had, they signified to him, that they could not suffer such enormities any longer, and therefore besoughte him wholly to revoke such reservations, provisions, and collations, to avoid such slanders, mischiefs, and harms as might ensue, and that the cures might therewith be committed to persons meet for the exercise of the same: further also, beseeching him without delay, to signify his intention, sith they meant to employ their diligence to remedy the matter, and to see that redress might bee had according to reason.  
The date of these letters was in full Parliament at Westminster, the eight and twentieth of May, in the year of grace. 1343.  

Sir John Shordiche sent to the Pope.  Beside these letters, were other written, and sent from the King, containing in sum, the tenor of the other above mentioned, and one Sir John Shordiche knight a grave parsonage, and well seen in the lawe, was appoynted to go with the same, who coming to Auignion, and there presenting his letters in the Popes privy chamber, where the Pope sate, with all his Cardinals about him, received no great courteous welcome, after his letters were once red: and when the Knight made answer unto such words as he heard the Pope utter, and charged him, 
The Popes words to sir John Shordich.  with giuing the Deanrie of york, unto one that was reputed the kings enemy, the Pope said, well, It is not unknown to us who made and indited these letters, and wee know that thou madest them not, but there is one that pincheth at us, and wee shall punish him well enough: we know all.  
hereunto, he added this much more, that there was a knight that spake defamous words of him, & the Church of Rome, wherewith he seemed highly offended. To conclude, he said, that he would answer the letters of the king and commons, as touching the poyntes contained in the same.  
The Cardinals, after they had heard these things, departed, as if they had been sore offended and troubled therewith: and the knight taking his leave of the Pope, departed also forth of the chamber, and without any longer abode, got him away towards bordeaux, about other of the kings business: doubting least if 〈◇〉 had stayed longer, he might haue been kept there against his will. The Pope sent answer indeed, but nevertheless, the King proceeded in prohibiting such provisions, 
Of bene●… inhibited 〈◇〉 the king.  and collations within his realm, on pain of emprisonmente and death to the intruders thereby, as after ye shall perceive.  
This year about midsummer, 
●… es in Smithfielde  there were solemn Iustes proclaimed by the lord Roberte Morley, which were holden in Smithfielde, where for challengers, came forth one appareled like to the Pope, bringing with him twelve other in garments like to Cardinals, which took upon them to answer all comers, for there courses.  
On the defendants side, ran the Prince of Wales, with many earls, Barons, knights and Esquires innumerable, so that those Iustes continued three dayes together, to the great pleasure of the beholders.  
This year, 

1344  
An. reg. ●…   King Edwarde ordained a certain new coin of gold, which he name the Florene, that is, the penny of six shillings eight pence, the half penny of the value of three shillings four pence, and the farthing of the value of twenty pence.  
this coin was ordained for his warres in france, the gold whereof was not so fine, as the Noble, which in the fourteenth year of his reign, he had caused for to bee coined.  
This year, 

Tho. W●…  
A chamber built ●… i●… the Caste●… Windsor, called the round 〈◇〉   the King caused a great number of artificers and labourers to be taken up, whom he set in hand to build a chamber in the castle of Windesor, which was called the round table, the floor whereof, from the center or middle point, unto the compass throughout, the one half was( as walls. writeth) an hundred foot, and so the diameter, or compass round about, was two hundred foot. The expenses of this work, amounted by the week, first unto an hundred pound, but afterwards, by reason of the warres that followed the charges was diminished unto two and twenty pound the weeks, as Thomas Walsingham writeth in his larger book, entitled, the History of england, or as some Comes ●… one unto nine pounds.  

●… owe out of ●… enry de Lei●… ster. The Isle of ●… an.  This year also, William Montagew earl of Salisbury, conquered the Isle of Man, out of the hands of the Scottes, which Isle, the king gave unto the said earl, and caused him to bee entitled, and crwoned King of Man:  
This Isle as Robert Southwe●… ●… teth was won by the Scottes, about the second year of Edwarde the second his reign, who in the year before, to wit, Anno Christi 〈◇〉 had given the same Isle unto Peers de Ganaston whom he had also made earl of cornwall.  
moreover, about the beginning of this eyghteenth year of his reign King Edwarde held a solemn feast at his castle of Windsor, where betwixt Candlemas and lent, 
Iustes and torneys holden at windsor.  w●… re achieved many martiall feats, as Iustes ●… mentes, and dyvers other the like warlike pastimes, at the which were present, many strangers of other lands, and in the end thereof, he devised the order of the Garter, and after, established it, 
The order of ●… e garter ●… unded.  as it is at this day. There are six and twenty companions or confreres of this fellowship of that order, being called knights of the blewe garter, and as one dieth or is deprived, an other is admitted into his place. The K. of england is ever chief of this order. They wear a blewe tobe or mantle, and a garter about their left leg, richly wrought with gold and precious stones, having this inscription in french vpon it, Honi soit, qui mal. pense, shane come to him the evil thinketh.  
This order is dedicated unto saint George, as chief patron of men of war, and therefore every year do the knights of this order keep solemn his feast, with many noble ceremonies, at the castle of Windesor, where King Edwarde founded a college of Canons, or rather augmenting the same, ordained therein a dean with twelve Canons Seculars, eight peticanons, and thirteen vicars, thirteen clerk, and thirteen Choristers.  
The knights haue certain laws and rules appertaining to their order, amongst the which, this is chiefly to be observed, as Polidor also noteth, that they shall aid and defend one another, and never turn their backs or run away out of the field in time of battle, where he is present with his sovereign lord, his Lieutenaunte or deputy, or other captain, having the kings power royal, and authority, and whereas his banners, standertes, or pennous are spread.  
The residue of the laws and rules appertaining unto this noble order, I do here purposely omit, for that the same in other place convenient by others may bee expressed, so far as shall bee thought expedient. But now touching these six and twenty noble men and knights which were first chosen and admitted into the same order, by the first sovereign and founder thereof, this king Edwarde the thyrde, their names are as follow.  

first, the said noble Prince, King Edwarde the third.  
The Prince of Wales Duke of Cornewalle, and earl of Chester his eldest son.  
Henry Duke of Lancaster.  
The earl of warwick.  
The Captall de Bench, alias buzz or Beufe.  
Raufe earl of Stafforde.  
William Montacute earl of Salisbury.  
Roger Lord Mortimer.  
John Lord Lisle.  
bartholomew Lord Burwasch, or Berghesech.  
The Lord John Beauchampt.  
The Lord de Mahun.  
Hugh Lord Courtney.  
Thomas Lord holland.  
John Lord Gray.  
Richard Lord Fitz Simon.  
Sir Miles Stapleton.  
Sir Shomas wall.  
Sir Hugh Wrottessley.  
Sir Neele Loringe.  
Sir John Chandos.  
james Lord Audeley.  
Sir oats holland.  
Sir Henry Eme.  
Sir Sanchet Dabrichcourt.  
Sir Walter panel.   

The occasion that moved King Edward to institute the order of the garter.  The cause and first occasion of instituting this order is uncertain. But there goeth a tale amongst the people, that it rose by this means, It chanced that king Edwarde finding either the garter of the queen, or of some La●…, 
The 〈…〉  〈◇〉 whom he was in love, being fallen 〈…〉 leg, stooped down, and took it up, 〈◇〉 diuers of his nobles found matter to tell, 〈◇〉 talk their fancies merrily, touching the kings affection towards the woman, unto whom h●… said, that if he lived, it should come to pass that most high honor should be given unto the●… for the garters sake: and there vpon shortly and, he devised and ordained this order of the garter with such a posey, whereby he signified that his Nobles judged otherwise of him than the 〈◇〉 was. Though some may think, that to noble 〈◇〉 order, had but a mean beginning 〈…〉 bee true, yet many honourable, degrees of 〈…〉 had their beginnings of more 〈…〉 ●… a●… e things, than of love, which being or 〈◇〉 ●… osed, is most noble and commendable, h●… 〈◇〉 itself is covered under love, as the 〈…〉 saith, Nobilitas sub amere jacet.  
William de Montagewe earl of 〈◇〉 bury, king of Man, and Marshall of ●… de, 
Addition 〈◇〉 Adam M●… mouth, ●… Tri●….  was so bruised at the Iustes holden here at Windsor( as before ye haue heard) that he ●… rted this life, the more was the pity, within eight dayes after.  
The King about the same time, to 〈◇〉, in the quindene of Candlemas, held a Coun●… ell at London, in the which, with good advice, and sound deliberation had upon the complaint of the commons to him before time made, he gave out strait commandment, that no man, on pain of emprisonmente and death, should in time to come, present or induct any such person or persons, that were so by the Pope promoted, without the kings agreemente, in prejudice of his royal prerogative. Heerevppon, he directed also writtes to all Archbyshops, Byshoppes, Abbots, Priors, deans, Archdeacons, Officials, and other ecclesiastical persons, to whom it appertained, inhibiting them in no wise to attempt any thing in prejudice of that ordinance, under pretext of any bulls, or other writings, for such manner of provisions, to come from the court of Rome. Other writtes were also directed to his son the Prince of Wales, and to all the sheriffs within the realm, for to arrest all such as brought into the land any such bulls or writings, and to bring them before the Kings counsel or his Iustices, where they might bee punished, according to the trespass by them committed.  
About the same time, the king ordained a certain coin of fine gold, and name it the Florene, which coin was ●… uised for his warres in france, for the gold thereof was not so fine as was the Noble, which in the fourteenth year he had 〈◇〉 to be coined: but this coin continued not long.  
After the feast of the holy trinity, the king held a Parliament at London, in the which, he asked a tenth of the clergy, and a fifteenth of the levy, about which demand, there was no final altercation, but at length he had it granted for one year.  
The same time, the archbishop of Can●… rbury held a convocation of all the clergy at London, in the which, many things were in talk about the honest demeanour of Churchmen, which seldom is observed, as the addition to Nicholas Triuet saith.  

●… oigne ●… nged.  About the feast of the Assumption of our Lady, the King disannulled the Florens, to the great commodity of his kingdom; ordaining a greater Florene of half a mark, and a lesser of three shillings four pence, and the least of all, of twenty pence, and these were called Nobles, and not without cause, for they were a noble coin, faire and fine gold.  
This year, the seuententh day of november, the Pope in Auinion created the Lord Lewes de spain, Ambassador for the french K. Prince of the Isles called Fortunatae, for what purpose it was not known, but it was doubted, not to be for any good meaning towards the kingdom of england, the prosperity whereof, the same Pope was suspected not greatly to wish. 

1345  
An. reg. 19.    
About the beginning of Lent the same year, the said Pope had sent an Archbyshoppe and a bishop, Ambassadors to the King, who meet them at Ospring in kent, and to the end they should not linger long within the realm, he quickly dispatched them without effect of their message.  
This year, shortly after Easter, the Duke of britain, that had been detained prisoner by the french King, and escaped out of prison, came over into England. And about the same time, the King ordained the exchange of moneys at London Caunterbury, and york, to the great commodity of his people.  

●… bury. Ad. Meri. ●… lichron.  About midsummer, or as other bane Michaelmas, the earl of Derby, with the earl of Pembroke, the lord Raufe Stafford, the L. Walter de many, the L. John Grey of Codnore, and diuers other Lords, 
●… e hundred ●… en of arms, and two thousand archers hath Froissart.  knights, and Esquires, to the number of five or six hundred men of arms, and as many archers, sailed over into gascon, to a●… the kings subiectes there against the Frenchmen. This earl of Derby, being general of the army, after his arrival in gascon, about the beginning of December, won the town of Bergerat by force, 
Bergerat won.  having put to fight the earl of less, as then the French kings Lieutenant in gascon, who lay there with a great power, to defend the passage, but being drawn into the town, 
Froissart.  and having lost the S●… thes to the Engla●… 〈◇〉 he fled out in the night, and so left the town, without any Souldiers to defend it, so that the townsmen yielded it unto the earl of De●…, and ●… ware themselves to be true siege men unto the king of england.  
After this, the earl of Derby passed further into the country, and won diuers castles and towns, as Lango le lack, Mo●… rat, Mong●… e, Punach, La●… ew, For●… th, Pondair, Beaumount in Layllois, Bodnall, Abberoch and Li●… orn, part of them by assault, and the residue by surrender.  
This done, he returned to ●… urdeaux, having left Captaines and Souldiers in such places as he had won.  
This year, the King sent forth a commission unto certain persons in every county within this realm, to inquire, what lands and tenements every man, above five pounds of yearly revenues, bring of the lay fee might dispend, because he had given order, that every man which might dispend five pounds and abdue, unto ten pound of such yearly revenues in land of the lay fee, should furnish himself, or find an archer on horseback, furnished with armor and weapon accordingly.  
he that might dispend ten pound, should furnish himself, or finde a demilaunce or a light horseman if I shall so term him, being then called an Hobeler with a lance, and he that might dispend five and twenty pound, should furnish himself, or find a man at arms. And he that might dispend fifty pounds, should furnish two men at arms. And he that might dispend an hundred pounds, should finde three men at arms, that is, himself, or one in his steede, with two other.  
And such as might dispend above an hundred pounds, were appoynted to finde more in number of men at arms, accordingly as they should bee assessed, after the rate of their lands, which they might yearly dispend, being of the lay fee, and not belonging to the Church.  
About this season, the Duke of britain, 
Additions to Triuet.  having with him the erles of Northampton & Oxford, Sir William de Killesby one of the Kings secretaries, and many other Barons and knights, with a great number of men of arms, passed over into britain, against the Lord Charles de Bloys, where they carried a long time, and did little good to make any account of, by reason that the Duke, in whose quarrel they came into those parties, 
The Duke of britain departed this life  shortly after his arrival there, departed this life, and so they returned home into England. But after their coming from thence, Sir Thomas Dagworth knight, that had been before, and now after the departure of those lords and Nobles, still remained the kings Lieutenant there, so behaved himself against both Frenchmen and Britaines, that the memory of his worthy doings, deserveth perpetual commendation.  


The lord Beaumount of Heynault forsaketh the K. of England his service.  
The king goeth over into flanders.   Sir John de Heynault lord beaumond, about the same time, changed his coat, and leaving the King of Englandes service, was retained by the French king.  
In this nineteenth year of King Edwarde I find, that about the feast of the nativity of Saint John Baptist, he sailed over into flanders, leaving his son the Lord lionel, warden of the realm in his absence. He took with him a great number of Lords, knights, and Gentlemen with whom he landed at sluice.  
 
The cause of his going over was to further a practise which he had in hand with them of flanders, the which by the labour of Iaques Arteueld, meant to cause their earl Lewes, either to do homage unto king Edward, or else if he refused, then to disinherit him, and to receive Edwarde Prince of Wales for their lord, the eldest son of King Edwarde. 
Ia. Meir.   
King Edwarde promising to make a dukedom of the county of flanders, for an augmentation of honor to the country, there came unto sluice to the King, 
Froissart.  Iaques van Arteueld, and a great number of other, appointed as counsellors for their chiefest towns.  
The King with all his navy, 
〈…〉 of Engl●… ship.  lay in the haven of sluice, where in his great ship 〈◇〉 the catherine● a counsel was holden vpon this foresaid purpose: but at length, those of the Counsels of the chiefest towns, misliked the 〈◇〉 so much, that they would conclude nothing 〈◇〉 required respite for a month to consult with all the commonalty of the Countreys, and to 〈◇〉 and as the more part should be inclined, so sh●… the King receive answer, The King and Iaques Arteueld would fain haue had a 〈◇〉 day, and a more towardly answer, but 〈◇〉 other could be gotten.  
Heerevppon, the council broke up, and Iaques Arteueld tarrying with the King a certain space after the other were departed, promised him to persuade the country well enough to h●… purpose, and surely, he had a great gift of ●… quence, and had thereby induced the country wonderfully, to consent to many things as well in favour of King Edward, as to his 〈◇〉 anauncement: but this s●… te which he went ●… we about to bring to pass, was so odious ●… to all the Flemings, that in no wise they thought it reason to consent unto the disinheriting of the earl.  
At length, when Iaques Arteuelde should return unto Gaunt, 

Ia. Meir.  
Welchemen appoynted to Iaques Arteueld for a 〈◇〉 Gerard Denyse.   king Edwarde appointed five hundred welshmen to attend him as a guard, for the preservation of his person, because he said, that one Gerarde device, Dean of the waynors, an unquiet man, maliciously purposed his destruction.  
captains of these welshmen, were John Matreuerse, and William Sturine, or Sturrie, and so with this crew of Souldiers, Arteuelde returned to Gaunte, and earnestly goeth in hand with his suit in king Edwardes behalf, that either the earl should do his homage to the king of england, to whom it was due, or else to forfeit his earldom. Then the foresaid Gerard, as well of his own mind, as procured thereto by the authority of earl Lewes, stirred the whole city against the said Arteuelde, 
jacob Arteuelde house beset.  and gathering a great power unto him, came and beset Arteueldes house round about vpon each side, the fury of the people being wonderfully bent against him, crying kill him, kill him, that hath robbed the treasure of the country, and now goeth about to disinherit our noble earl.  
Iaques van Arteuelde perceiving in what danger he was, came to a window, and spake to that enraged multitude, in hope with faire and courteous words to appease them, but it could not bee: whereupon, he sought to haue fled out of his house, but the same was broken up, and so many entred upon him, that he was found out, 
Froissart. ●… ames Mair.  and slain by one Thomas device( as some writ.) But other affirm, that a cobbler, whose father this Iaques van Arteueld had sometime slain, followed him, as he was fleeing into a stable where his horses stood, and there with an axe cloue his head in sunder, so that he fell down stark dead on the ground. 
jacob van Arteueld stain.  And this was the end of the foresaid Iaques van ArteLueld, who by his wisdom and policy had obtained the whole government of all flanders.  
He was thus slain vpon a Sunday in the after noon, being the seuententh of july. There were slain also ten other persons that were of his counsel, and dyvers of the welshmen in like manner, but the other escaped, and got away unto King Edwarde, as yet remaining at sluice, unto whom those of Bruges, cassel Curtrick, Hypres, 
ambassadors the the good ●… ownes in Flanders unto K. Edwarde.  Aldenard, and other towns, did afterwards send their orators to excuse themselves, as nothing guilty nor privy to the death of his friend, and their worthy governor Iaques van Arteueld, requiring him not to impute the fault unto the whole country, which the rash and unadvised Gantiners had committed, sith the country of flanders was as ready now to do him service and pleasure as before, saving that to the disinheriting of their earl, they could not be agreeable, but they doubted not to persuade him to do his homage unto the King of england, and till then, they promised not to receive him.  
They put the King also in hope of a marriage to be had, betwixt the son of their earl, and some one of the Kings daughters. herewith, the King of England( who was departed from sluice, in great displeasure with the Flemings became somewhat pacified in his mood, and so renewed the league eftsoons with the country of Flanders: but the earl would never consent to do homage unto the king of england, but still sticked to the French Kings part, which purchased him much trouble, and in the end cost him his life, as after shall appear.  
But now to return unto the earl of Derby, 
Froissart.  whom wee left in gascon. ye shall understand, that shortly after he was come back to bordeaux, from the conquest which he had made of Bergerat, & other towns thereabouts. The earl of Lisle, who( as ye haue heard) was the French Kings Lieutenant in that country, assembled an army of twelve thousand men, and coming before Auberoche, a town in gascon, 
Auberoch be ged.  besieged it, sore pressing them within, in so much, that they were in great danger to haue been taken, if the earl of Derby, having knowledge in what case they stood, had not come to these reske●… e, who with three hundred spears, or men of arms as we may call them, and a six hundred archers, approaching near to the siege, laid himself closely within a wood, till the Frenchmenne in the evening were at supper, 
The french army distressed, and he earl of Lisle taken.  and then he suddenly set vpon them in their camp, and discomfited them, so that the earl of Lisle was taken in his own tent, and sore hurt.  
There were also taken, the earl of Valentinois, and other earls, Vicontes, and lords of great accomple, to the number of nine, beside those that were slain. The residue were put to flight and chased, so that the Englishmenne had a fair journey, and won great riches by prisoners and spoil of the enemies camp.  
After this, the earl of Derby, being returned to bordeaux, and having but the captives in safekeepyng, assembled his power, and marching forth into the country, towards the Ryolle, 
towns won by the earl of Derby. ( a town in those parties which he meant to besiege) he won dyvers towns and castles by the way as Saint basil, Roche Million, Montsegure, Aguillon, and Segart.  
At length, he came to the town of the Ryolle, which he besieged, and lay about it nine weekes, ere he could win it, and then was the same town surrendered into his hands, but the castle was still defended against him for the space of eleven weekes, at which time, being sore oppressed, and vndermyned, it was yielded by them within, conditionally, that they should depart only with their armour.  
After this, the earl of Derby won Montpesance, Mauleon, Ville-Franche in Agenois, Miremont, Thomines, the castle of Damassen, and at length, 
Angoles●…  came before the city of Angolesme, the which made appoyntmente with the earl, that if no succoures came from the french king, within the space of a month, that then the city should bee surrendered to the king of Englandes use: and to assure this appoyntmente, they delivered to the earl four and twenty of their chief Citizens as hostages.  
In the mean time, 
Blaues.  the earl laid siege to Blaues, but could not win it.  
his men road abroad into the country, to Mortaigne, Mirabeau, and Aunay, but won little, and so returned again to the siege of Blaues.  
When the month was expired, that they of Angolesme should yield, the earl sent his two Marshals thither, who received the homage and fealty of the Citizens, in the King of Englands name, and so they were in peace, and received again their hostages.  
At length, when the earl of Derby saw, that he did but lose his time in the besieging of Blaues, which sir Guischart Daugle, and Sir Guilliaume de Rochfort, being Captains within, did so valiantly defend, that he could obtain no advantage of them, he raised his siege, and returned unto bordeaux, having furnished such towns as he had won in that journey with convenient garnisons of men to defend them against the enimyes, and to keep frontier war as they should see cause.  

Froyssart saith they were in hundred thousand. Gio. Villani writeth, that they were a six thousand horsemen, and fifty thousand footmen, of Frenchmen, Gascoignes, Genewayes, & Lombardes.  The french king being sore moved at the conquests thus achieved by the earl of Derby, raised a mighty army, and sent the same forth, under the leading of his son the Duke of Normandy, into gascon, to resist the said earl, and to recover again those towns which he had won in those partes.  
The Duke of Normandy being come to Tholouz, where his general assembly was appoynted, set forward with his army, and winning by the way Miremount, and Ville Franche in Agenois, at length came to the city of Angolesme, which he environed about with a strong siege, continuing the same, till finally, the captain, name John Normell, 

Annales de Burgoigne.  
1346  
An. reg. 20.   required a truce to endure for one day, which was granted, and the same was the day of the purification of our lady, on the which, the same captain, with the souldiers of the garrison departed, and left the city in the Citizens hands.  

Angoulisme recovered by the Frenchmen.  The Frenchmen, because they had granted the truce to endure for that day without exception, permitted them to go their ways without let or vexation. The Citizens in the morning yielded the city to the Duke.  
After this, 
Da●… Th●…  he won the castle of Da●… sen, Thonins, and Port S. Mary, Thonius by surrender, & the other two by force of assaults.  
Then he came to the strong castle of Aiguillone, which he besieged, 
Aiguillon b●… ged.  and lay thereat a long season. Within was the earl of Pembroke, the lord Walter de many, Sir Franke de 〈◇〉 and dyvers knights and Captaines, which defended themselves, and the place so stoutly, that the Frenchmenne could win little advantage at their hands.  
whilst the siege continued before this fortress, 
Gi●…. Villani,  the Seueshall of Guyenne departed from the camp, with an eight hundred horsemen, and four thousand footmen, purposing to win a castle, 
The 〈…〉  belonging to a nephew of the cardinal Della mot a twelve leagues distant from Aiguilone. The Archdeacon of Vnfort, owner of that castle, went to the Ryoll, where the earl of Derby with his army as then was lodges, to whom he made suit, to haue some power of men to rescue his castle. The earl appoynted to him a sufficient number, both of horsemen, & also of English archers, with whom, the said Archdeacon r●… de all the night, & the next morning betimes, being the 31. of july, they came to the castle, where the Frenchmen were arrived the day before, and had fiercely assailed the castle, doing their best to win it by force. But the Englishmenne without any delay, immediately vpon their coming, set vpon the Frenchmen, and gave them so sharp and fierce battle, that in the end, 
Frenchmen discomfited.  the Frenchmen were discomfited: the Seneshal with many other Gentlemen, were taken prisoners, beside those that were slain. To conclude, the number of them that were slain, and taken prisoners in the whole, amounted to four hundred horsemen, and two thousand footmen.  
Sir Godfrey de Harcourt being constrained to flee out of France to avoyde the French kings displeasure, came over unto the king of England, who received him right joyfully, for he was known to bee a right valiant and a wise parsonage. He was brother to the earl of Harecourt, lord of Saint saviour le viscount, and of diverse other towns in normandy.  
A little before that he fell into the french kings displeasure, he might haue done with the king of France, more than any other Lord within that realm.  

Additions to ●… remouth.  In this .xx. year of his reign, king Edward vpon complaint of the people made against purueyours of victuals for his household( the which under colour of their Commissions, abused the same, in taking up among the commons all maner of things that liked them, without making payment for the same, further than the said commissions did allow them) he caused inquiry to be made of their misdemeanours, and such as were found to haue offended of whom there was no small number, some of them were put to death on the gallows, and other were fined, 
Puruevers punished.  so to teach the rest to deal more warily in their business from thenceforth.  

●… tices.  About the same time, he caused all the Iustices within his dominions to renounce and give over all their pensions, fees, and other vyding benefits or rewards, which they used to receive of the lords and great men of the land, as well prelates, as of them of the temporalty, to the end that their hands being free from gifts, Iustice might more freely haue course, and bee of them duly and uprightly ministered.  

Parliament.  Also this year in the lent season, the King held a Parliament at Westminster, and took into his hands all the profits, 
●… dinals.  revenues, and emoluments, which the Cardinals held within this land: for he thought it not reason, that they which favoured the Pope and french king being his aduersaries, should enjoy such commodities within his realm.  


●… roissard.  
The king pas●… th over into normandy.   After this, in the month of july following, he took shipping and sailed into normandy, having established the Lord Porcie, and the Lord Neuile, to be wardens of his realm in h●… s absence, with the Archbishop of york, the Bishop of lincoln, and the Bishop of Duresme.  

〈◇〉 Villani ●… yth there ●… ere 2500. ●… rsemen, and 30000. footmen and archers, that passed over with the king. But when he cometh to speak of the battle, he seemeth to increase the number.  The army which he had over with him, was to the number of four thousand men of arms, and ten thousand archers, beside Irish men, and welshmen, that followed the host asoote. The chiefest Captains that went over with him were these. First his eldest son Edwarde Prince of Wales being as then about the age of .xiij. yeres, the earls of Hereford, Northampton, Arundel, cornwall, Huntingdon, warwick, Suffolk, and oxford, of Barons the lord Mortimer, who was after earl of march, the lords, John, Lewes, and Roger Beauchamp, also the Lords Cobham, Mounbray, Lucy, Basset, Barkcley, & Wyllonghbie, with diverse other lords, besides a great number of knights and other worthy captains. They landed by the advice of the lord Godfrey of Harecourt, in the Isle of Constantine, at the port of Hague Saint Wast, nere to Saint saviour le viscount. The earl of Huntingdon was appoynted to be governor of the fleet by Sea, having with him a hundred men of arms, and four hundred archers.  
After that the whole army was landed, the king appoynted two Marshals, the Lord Godfrey of H●… court, and the earl of warwick, and the earl of arundel was made Conestable. There were ordained three battles, 
The ordering of the kings army.  one to go on his right hand, following by the most of the Sea, and another to March on his left hand under the conduct of the Marshals, so that he himself went in the midst with the main army, and in this order forward they passed towards Caen, lodging every night together in one field. They that went by the Sea, took all the ships they found in their way, and as they marched forth thus, 
Harflew.  what by water, and land, at length they came to a town called Harflewe, which was given up, but yet nevertheless it was robbed, and much goods found in it.  

Chierburg.  After this they came to Chierburg, which town they won by force, robbed it, and burnt part of it, but the Castle they could not win. Then came they to Mountburge, 
Mountburge.  and took it, robbed it, and burnt it clean. In this manner they passed forth, and burnt many towns and villages in all the country as they went. 
Carentine.  The town of Carentine was delivered unto them against the will of the souldiers that were within it. The souldiers defended the castle two day●… and then yielded it up into the English 〈◇〉 hands, who burnt the same, and caused the B●… guesses to enter into their ships. All th●… done by the battle that went by the Sea 〈◇〉 and by them on the sea together.  
On the other side, the lord Godfrey of Harecourt, with the battle on the right 〈◇〉 of the King, road forth six or seven 〈◇〉 from the kings battle, in burning and c●… the country. The King had with him( 〈◇〉 those that were with the Marshals) three ●… sand men of arms six thousand archers, 〈…〉 thousand men on foot. They left the city of Constance, 
Saint Lo.  and came to a great town called ●… aint Lo, a rich town of draperie, having many wealthy Burgesses within it: it was son taken and robbed by the English men vpon their first approach. From thence the king marched streight to Caen, wherein were Captaines, Raufe earl of Ewe and Guines Conestable of France, and the the earl of Tankeruile. These noble men ment to haue kept their defences on the walls, gate, bridge, and river, and to haue left the suburbs void, because they were not closed, but onely with the river: but they of the town said they would issue forth, for they were strong enough to fight with the king of England. When the Conestable saw their good wills, he was contented to follow their desire, and so forth they went in good order and made good face to put their lives in hazard: but when they saw the English men approach in good order divided into three battles, & the archers ready to shoot, which they of Caen had not seen before, they were sore afraid and fled away toward the town without any order or array, for all that the Conestable could do to stay them. 
There were slain in all without and within the town. 5000. men, as Gio. Villani writeth.  The Englishe men followed, and in the chase slue many, and entred the town with their enemies. The Conestable, and the earl of Tankeruile took a Tower at the bridge foot, thinking there to save themselves, but perceiving the place to be of no force, nor able long to hold but, they submitted themselves unto sir Thomas holland.  
But here whatsoever Froissart doth report of the taking of this tower, and of the yielding of these two noble men, it is to be proved that the said earl of Tankeruille was taken by one 〈◇〉 Legh, aunceter to sir Peter Legh now being, 
Peter L●…  whether in the fight or within the Tower I haue not to say: but for the taking of the said earl, and for his other manlike prows shewed here and else where in this journey, king Edwarde in recompense of his agreeable service, gave to him a Lordship in the county of Chester called Hanley, which the said sir Peter Ligh now leuing doth enjoy and possess, as successor and heir to his auncester the foresaid Ligh, to whom it was so first given.  
But to return now to the matter where we left: The Frenchmen being entred into their houses, 
Ca●… 〈◇〉  cast down vpon the English men 〈◇〉 in the streets, stones, timber, hote water, and bars of iron, so that they hurt and slue more than five hundred persons. The king was 〈◇〉 moved therwith, that if the L. God. of Harecourt had not assuaged his mood, the town had been burnt, and the people put to the edge of the sword: but by the treaty of the said lord Godfray, proclamation was made, that no man should put fire ●… unto any house, nor slea any person, nor force any woman, and then did the townsmen and souldiers submit themselves, and rece●… ed the Englishe men into their houses. There was great store of riches gotten in this town, 
●… 0000. clo●… es, as Gio Villani wri●… th, were got ●… y the English ●… en in one place and other in this ●… rney.  and the most part thereof sent into england with the fleet which the king sent home with the prisoners, under the guiding of the earl of Huntingdon, accompanied with two hundred men of arms and four hundred Archers.  
When all things were ordered in Caen as the king could desire, be marched from thence in the famed order as he had kept before burning and e●… fling the country. He passed by Gureur, and came to Loui●… rs, 
●… iers  which the Englishe men soon entred and sacked with out mercy. Then went they forth and left Roane, and came to Gysors, 
Gisors.  the town they burnt, but the castle they could not get they brent also Vernon, 
Vernon.  and at Poyssy they repaired the bridge which was broken, and so there they passed over the river of sane. The power of the Englishe men increased daily, 
Gio. Villani.  by such numbers as came over forth of england in ●… o●… to win by pyllage. Also many gentlemen of normandy, and other of the french Nation which loved not the French king, came to the king of england, offering to serve him, so that there were in his army four thousand horsemen and fifty thousand footmen with the Normans, and of this number there were .xxx. thousand Englishe Archers, as Giouan Villani writeth.  
The English Marshals man abroad just to M●… and bury Saint germans in Lay: 
S. germans in Lay. S. claud.  also 〈◇〉 and Saint Clow●…, and p●… B●… longne by Paris, and the queens Burge.  
In the mean time had the French king assembled a mighty army vpon purpose to fight with the English men. The lord Godfrey of Harecourt, as he road forth with five hundred men of arms, and .xiij. hundred archers by adventure encountered with a great number of the Burgesses of Amiens on horseback, who were riding by the kings commandment to Paris. They were quickly affayled, and though they defended themselves manfully for a while, yet at length they were overcome, and .xj. hundred of them slain in the field, beside those that were taken. The Englishe men had all their carriage and armor.  
Thus passed forth the king of England, and came into Beauvoisyn, 
〈…〉  and lodged near unto the city of Beauvois one night in an Abbey called Messene, and for that after he was dislodged, there were that set fire in the same Abbey, without any commandment given by him the caused .xx. 
Burners executed.  of them to be hanged hot were the first procurers of that fire.  
So long the king of England passed forward, that finally he approached near to the water of Some, the which was large and deep, and al the bridges broken, and the passages well kept, whereupon he caused his two Marshals with a thousand men of arms, and two thousand archers, to go along the river, to the end to find some passage. The Marshals assayed diverse places, 
Piqueney.  as at Piqueney, and other where, but they could not find any passage vnclosed, captains with men of war being set to defend the same, insomuch that the marshals returned to the king, and declared what they had seen and found.  
The same instant time was the French king come to Amiens, 
The French kings army.  with mor than a hundred thousand men, and thought to enclose the King of england, that he should no way escape, but bee constrained to receive battle in some place greatly to his disaduauntage.  
The king of England well perceiving himself in danger, removed from the place where he was encamped, and marched forward through the Countries of Ponthiew and Vimew, approaching to the good town of Abuile, and at length by one of the prisoners name Gobyn de Grace, he was  told where he might pass with his army over the river of Some, at a four●… in the same ryuir, being hard in the bottom, and very shallow at an ebb water. The French king understanding that the king of England sought to pass the river of Some, 
Sir Gormare du Foy.  sent a great baron of normandy, one sir Godmare du Foy, to defend the passage of the same river, with a thousand men of arms, & sir thousand on foot with the Genewais. this sir Godfrey had with him also a great number of them of Mutterell and others of the country, to that he had in all to the number of .xij. M. men, one and other, and hearing that the king of England was minded to pass at Blanchetaque( which was the passage that Gobyn Agace had informed the king of england of) he came thither. 
Gobin a Grace  When the English men approached, he arranged all his company to defend the passage. And surely when the English men at the low water entred the fourde to pass over, there was a sharp bickering, for diverse of the Frenchmen encountered the Englishmen on horseback in the water, and the Genewais did them much hurt, and troubled them sore with their crosbows: but on the other side, the English archers shot so wholly together, that the French men were fain to give place to the English men, 
The English men wan the passage over the water of Some.  so that they got the passage and came over, assembling themselves in the field, and then the Frenchmen fled, some to Abuile, some to S. Riquier. They that were on foot could not escape so well as these on horseback, insomuch that a great number of them of Abuile, Muttrel, Arras, and of S. Riquier were slain and taken, for the chase endured more than a great league. 
Caxton. The number slai●… e Froissart.  There were slain in all to the number of two thousand.  
When the king of england had thus passed the river, he acquit Gobin Agace, and all his company of their raunsoms, and gave to the same Gobin an hundred nobles, 
Crotay burnt.  and a good horse, and so the king road forth as he did before. His marshals road to Crotay by the Sea side, and burnt the town, and took all such wines and goods as were in the ships and barks which lay there in the haven.  
One of the Marshals road to the gates of Abuile, and from thence to S. Richier, and after to the town of Rue saint Esperite. This was on a friday, and both the Marshals returned to the kings host about noon, and so lodged all together about Cressy in Ponthieu, where having knowledge that the French king followed to give 〈◇〉 battle, he commanded his marshals to c●… plot of ground, somewhat to his advantage 〈◇〉 he might there abide his aduersaries. In the 〈◇〉 time the French king being come with at his ●… issance unto Abu●… e, and hearing h●… the 〈◇〉 England was passed over the river of S●… 〈◇〉 d●… comfited sir Go●… d●… Foy, he was 〈…〉 pleased in his mind: but when he understood 〈◇〉 his enemies were lodged at Cressy and me●… 〈◇〉 to abide him, he caused all his people to 〈…〉 of Abu●… e, and early on the saturday in the ●… ning, anon after sun rising he departed 〈◇〉 of the town himself, and marched towards his enemies. The king of England understanding that his adversary king Philip stil followed 〈◇〉 to give him battle, and supposing that the 〈◇〉 saturday he would come to offer it, ●… o●… e 〈◇〉 in the morning, and commanded every man 〈◇〉 to call vpon God for his aid, the●… to be ●… ed, and to draw with speed into the field, th●… the place before appoynted they might be set ●… der of battle.  
Beside this, he caused a p●… e to 〈◇〉 and closed by the wood side behind 〈…〉 in the which he ordained that all the Ca●… tes & a●… ges should be set, with all the horses, 〈◇〉 euery●… was on foot.) Then he ordained three 〈◇〉 in the first was the prince of Wales, & with him the earl of warwick, the Lord Godfrey of Harecourt, the Lord Stafforde, the Lord de la Wa●…, the Lord Bourchier, the lord Thomas Clifford, 
G●… 〈…〉 saith, that when they should in●… 〈…〉 English 〈◇〉 were y●… arche●… English de Wel●… men, beside ●… ther 〈◇〉 with 〈…〉 Ian●… ies, and not ●… ully 400●… 〈◇〉  the Lord Reginald Cobham, the Lord Thomas holland, sir John Chandos, sir Bartil●… w de Browash, sir Rob. Neuil. They were an. v●… j. C. men of arms, and two. M. archers, & a. M. of other with the welshmen. In the second b●… tail was the earl of northampton, the earl of arundel, the Lords, Ros, and Willowbie, Ba●… et, S. Albine, Multon, and other. The third battle the king lead himself, having with him .vij. C. men of arms, and two thousand Archers, and in the other battles were to the number of right hundred men of arms, and twelve hundred Archers.  
Thus was the English army marshaled according to the report of Froissart.  
When every man was gotten into order of battle, the king leaped vpon a white hobby, 

Froiss●… t.  
The 〈◇〉 me●… 〈◇〉 the ●… e.   and road from rank to rank to view them, the one Marshall on his right hand, and the other on his left, desiring every man that day to haue regard to his right and honour. Her spake it so courteously, and with so good a countenance, that even they which before were discomforted, took courage in hearing him speak such sweet and loving words amongst them. It was nine of the clock or ever is 〈◇〉 ●… ed all his battles, and thereupon it caused every man, to eat and drink a little which they did at their lay sure.  
The French king before he approached near to his enemies, sent forth four skilful knights to 〈◇〉 the demeanour of his enemies, the which re●… g again, made report as they h●… d seen, and that ●… ch as they could guess, the Englishmen 〈◇〉 to abide him, being divided into three battles, ready to receive him and his pvissance, if he●… went forward in purpose to assail them. Here was the French king counseled to stay and not to give battle that day, but to aduise all things with good deliberation and regard, to consider well how and what way he might best assail them. Then by the Marshals were all men commanded to stay, 
The disorder ●… 'mong the French men.  and not to go any further, they that were foremost and next to the enemies ●… aryed, but they that were behind, would not abide but road forth, and said they would not stay till they were as far as the foremost: and when they before saw them behind come forward, then they matched on also again, so that neither the king nor his marshals could rule them, but that they passed forward still with him order, or any good array, till they came in sight of their enemies: & as soon as the foremost saw their enemies, then they reculed back, whereof they behind had marvel, & were abashed, supposing that the foremost company had been fighting. Then they might haue had room to haue gone forward, if they had been minded. The commons of whom all the ways betwixt Abuile & Cressy were full, when they saw that they were nere their enemies, they took their swords & cried down with them, let us slea them all. There was no man though he were present at the journey could imagine & show the truth of the evil order that was amongst the French party, & yet they were a marvelous great number. The Englishmen which beholded their enemies thus approaching towards them, prepared themselves at leisure for the batt●… le, which they saw to be at haue. The fir●… battle which of the prince was ruler, had the archers standing in 〈◇〉 of an hearse, & the men of arms in the bottom of the battle. The earl of Northamp. and the earl of arundel, with the sec●… battle, were on a wing in good order redy to comfort the princes battall, ●… d were. The lords & knights of france 〈◇〉 ●… t to the assemble together, for some came before, & s●… 〈◇〉 after, in such ha●… and 〈◇〉 order, that one of them trouble●… another. The●… e were of the Ge●… le Cros●… to the mi●… of .xij. or .xv. M. 

Charles Grimaldi & Anthony or Othonie Doria were captains of these Genewaies, which were not past six thousand, as Gio. Villani hath.  
Polidor. Froissart.  
The earl of alencon.   the which were commanded to go on before, & with the●… that to beg●… n the battle, but they were so we●… with going on ●… t that morning .vj. leagues armed, with their ●… sbowes, that they said to their Conestables, we bee not well used, in that we are commanded to fight this day, for we bee not in case to do any great feat of arms, we haue more need to rest. These words came to the hearing of the earl of A●… ns●…, who said A man is well at case to be charged with such a sort of rascals, that faint and fail now at most need. Also at the same instant there fell a great ●… n, & an eclipse with a terrible thunder, 
Rain & thunder with an eclipse.  and before the rain, there came flying over both armies a great number of crows, for fear of the tempest coming: then anon the air began to wax clear, & the sun to shine feat & bright, which was right in the French mens eyes, & on the English mens backs. When the Genewais were assembled together, and began to approach, they made a great leap & cry, to abashe the Englishmen, 
The Genewais  but they ●… ood stil & stirred not at all for that noise then the Genewaies the second time made an other leap and huge cry, & stepped forward a little, and the Englishmen removed not a foot the third time again the Genewais leaped, & yelled and went forth till they came within shot, & fiercely therewith discharged their crossbows. Then the English archers stepped forth one place, and let fly their arrows so wholly and so thick together, 
The battle is begon.  that it seemed to snow. When the Genewais felt the arrows piercing through heads, arms and breasts, many of them cast down their crossbows, and cut the strings and returned discomfited. When the French king saw them li●… e away, he said: flee these rascalles, for they shall let and trouble us without reason. Then ye might haue seen the men of arms haue dashed in amongst them, and killed a great number of them, and ever the English men shot where they saw the thickest press: the sharp arrows ran into the men of arms, and into their horses, and many ●… ell horse and man amongst the Genewais, and still the Englishe men shot where they saw the thickest press, and when they were once down they could not recover again: the throng was such that one overthrew another, and also among the English men, there were certain of the footmen with great knives, that went in among the men of arms, and killed many of them as they lay on the ground, both Erles, Barons, knights, and esquires. 
The king of Boheme.  The valiant, king of Bohem being almost blind, caused his men to fasten all the reins of the brydles of their horses each to other, and so he being himself amongst them in the foremost rank they ran on their enemies. The Lord Charles of Boheme, son to the same king, and late elected Emperour, came in good order to the battle, but when he saw how the matter went awry on their part, he departed, and saved himself. His father by the mean aforesaid went so far forward, that joining with his enemies, he fought right valiantly, and so did all his company: but finally being entred within the press of their enimyes, they were of them enclosed and slain, together with the king their master, and the next day found deade lying about him, and their horses all tied each to other. 
The earl of alencon.  The earl of alencon came right orderly to the battle, and fought with the Englishmen, and so did the earl of flanders also on his part. These two Lords coasted the English archers, & came to the princes battle, & ther fought right valiantly a long time. The French king perceiving where their banners stood, would fain haue come to them, but could not by reason of a great hedge of archers that stood betwixt them and him.  
This was a perilous battle and sore foughten: there were few taken to mercy, for the English men had so determined in the morning. certain French men and almains perforce opened the archers of the Princes battle, 
The princes battle pierced  and came to fight with the men of arms hand to hand. Then the second battle of the Englishe men came to succour the Princes battle, and not before it was time, for they of that battle had as then enough to do insomuch that some which were 〈…〉 as the earl of Northampton, 
The 〈◇〉 Northam●… sendeth 〈◇〉 king.  and other 〈◇〉 the king, where he stood aloft on a W●… requiring him to advance forward and 〈◇〉 their aid, they being as then sore laid t●… enemies. The king here vpon demanded if 〈◇〉 were slain, hurt, or felled to the earth 〈◇〉 the knight that brought the message, 
The kings answer.  but 〈…〉 matched: well( said the king) return to him 〈◇〉 them that sent you, and say to them that they sand no more to me for any adventure that ●… leth, so long as my son is alive, for 〈◇〉 that this journey be his, with the honor the●… 〈◇〉 this answer the knight returned, which 〈◇〉 encouraged them to do their best for to 〈◇〉 their spurs, being half arashed in that they h●… sent to the king for aid. At length when it de●… toward evening, & that the Frenchmen w●… be ten down & slain on each hand, 
The French king depa●… out of the 〈◇〉  king Philip as it were by constraint departed out of the field, not ●… uing as then past .lx. persons about him, of whom the L. John of Heyn●… ult was one, by whose persuasion be chiefly consented to ride his way for his own safeguard, when he saw the loss, was such as on that day it could not be recovered.  
The slaughter of the Frenchmen was great and lamentable, 

Great slaughter of Frenchmen.  
Caxton. james M●… Polidor. Froiss●… rt.  
Noble m●… n ●… a●….   namely for the loss of so many noble men, as were slain at the same battle, fought between Cressy & Broy on that S●… terday next following the feast of S. Bartholomew being( as that year fell) the .xxvj. of August.  
Among other which died that day, these 〈…〉 registered by name as chiefest, John king of Boheme, Raufe Duke of Lorraine, Charles of Alanso brother germaine to king Philip, Charles earl of Bloys, Lewes earl of Flanders, also the earl of Harecourt, brother to the Lord Ge●… of Harecourt with the earls of Aussere, Anmerle, and Saint Poule, beside diuers other of the nobility. The English men never broke out of their battles to chase any man, but kept themselves togithers in their wards and ranks, & defended themselves ever against such as came to assail them. This battle ended about evening.  
When the Frenchmen were clearly ouer●… e, and those that were left alive fled & gone, so that the Englishmen heard no more noise of them, 
The king of England cometh down from the h●…  king Edwarde came down from the hill( on the which he had stood all that day with his helmet still on his head) & going to the prince, embraced him in his arms, & kissed him, saying, faire s●… e God sand you good perseverance in this your prosperous beginning, you haue nobly acquit yourself, you are well worthy to haue the gouern●… e of a realm committed to your hands for your valiant doings. The prince inclined himself to the earth in honouring his father as he best could. This done, they thanked God together with their souldiers for their good adventure: for so the king commanded, and willed no man to make any boast of his own power, but to ascribe all the praise to almighty God for such a noble victory.  
On the Sunday in the morning, there was such a mist that a man could not see an Acre breadth before him. Then by the kings commandment there departed from the host five hundred spears, and two thousand archers, to try if they might hear of any French men gathered together in any place near unto them.  
The same morning there were departed out of Abuile and S. require in Ponthieu, the commons of rouen, and Beauvais, with other that knew nothing of the discomfiture the day before. These met with the English men, supposing they had been Frenchmen, & being fiercely assailed of them, after sore fight, and great slaughter, the Frenchmen were discomfited and fled, of whom were slain in the hedges and bushes, mo than .vij. M. men. 
Frenchmen slain the day after the battle.   
The Archbishop of rouen, and the grand Prior of france, ignorant also of the discomfiture the day before, and supposing( as they were informed) the French should not haue foughten till that Sunday, were likewise encountered( as they came thitherwarde) by the English men, with whom they fought a sore battle, for they were a great number, but yet at length they were not able to sustain the puissant force of the English men, and so the most part of them were slain, 
The Archbishop of roven, and the lord grand Prior of France slain  with the said Archbishop and grand Prior, and few there were that escaped.  
 
That Sunday morning the Englishe men met with diverse French men, that had loft their way on the saturday, and wist not where the King nor their captains were become. They were all slain in manner, so many as the Englishe men could meet with, insomuch that of the Commons and footmen of the Cities and good towns of france,( as was thought) there were slain this Sunday four times as many as were slain the saturday in the great battle.  
When those Englishmen that were sent abroad thus to view the country, were returned again, and signified to the king what they had seen and done, and how there was no more apparance of the enemies, the K. sent to search what the number was of them that were slain, and vpon the view taken, it was reported unto him, that there were found dead .xj. princes, four score baronets .xij. C. knights, and mo than .xxx. M. other of the meaner sort.  
Thus was the whole pvissance of France vanquished, and that chiefly by force of such as were of no reputation amongst them, that is to say, the English archers, by whose sharp and violent shot the victory was achieved, to the great confusion of the French nation. Of such price were the English bows in that season, that nothing was able to withstand them, whereas now our archers covet not to draw long and strong bows, but rather to shoot compass, which are not meet for the warres, nor greatly to be feared, though they come into the field. The K. of England with his army kept stil his field, until Monday in the morning, and then dislodged & came before Monturel by the sea, and his Marshals ran toward Hedyn. The next day they road toward Bolongne, and at Wysam the king and the prince encamped, and tarried a whole day to refresh their people, & on the Wednesday being the . 30. day of August, 
Calice besieged.  he came before the strong town of Calice, & there planted his siege, and erected bastides between the town & the river, & caused carpenters to make houses & lodgings of great timber, which were covered with reed & broom, so many & in such order, that it seemed a new town, & in it was a market place appointed of purpose, in the which the Market was daily kept of victual, and all other necessary things every Tuesday and saturday, so that a man might haue bought what he would of things brought thither out of england and flanders.  
But now forsomuch as we haue spoken of this journey and invasion made by king Edward into france, in this .xix. year of his reign, accordingly as wee haue gathered out of Froissart and diverse other authors, I haue thought good to make the reader partaker of the contents of a letter written by a Chapleyn of the said King, and attendant about him in the same journey, containing the success of his proceedings after his departure from Poissie, which letter is inserted with others in the history of Robert de Auesburie and Englished by master Fox as followeth.  
A Letter of W. Northbourgh the kings Confessor describing the kings voyage in France.  
SAlutations premised. 
acts and Monuments Pag. 482.   
We give you to understand, that our sovereign lord the King came to the town of Poissie the day before the Assumption of our lady, where was a certain bridge over the water of sane broken down by the enemy, but the king tarried there so long till that the bridge was made again. And whiles the bridge was in repairing, there came a great number of men at arms, and other souldiers w●… armed, to hinder the same. But the earl of Northampton issued out against them, and five of them more than a thousand, the rest fled away: thankes bee to God. And at another time, our men passed the water( although with much travail) and slut a great number of the common souldiers of france, about the city of Paris, and country adjoining, being part of the French kings army, and thoroughly well appoynted: so that our people haue now made other good bridges vpon our enemies, God be thanked, without any loss and damage to us And on the morrow after the Assumption of our lady, the king passed the water of say, and marched toward Poissie, which is a town of great defence, and strongly walled, and a marvelous strong castle within the same, which our enemies kept. And when our vauntgard was passed the town, our reregarde gave an assault thereunto, and took the same, where were slain more than three hundred men at arms of our enemies part. And the next day following, the earl of suffolk, and sir Hugh Spencer, marched forth vpon the commons of the country assembled and well armed, and in fine discomfited them, and slue of them more than two hundred, and took three score Gentlemen prisoners beside others.  
And after that the King marched toward grand Vylliers, and while he was there encamped, the kings vauntgarde was descried by the men at arms of the king of Boheme: whereupon our men issued out in great hast, and joined battle with them, but were enforced to retire. Notwithstanding, thankes be unto God, the earl of Northampton issued out, and rescued the horsemen with the other souldiers: so that few or none of them were either taken or slain, saving only Thomas Talbot but had again the enemy in chase within two leagues of Amiens: of whom we took .viij. and slue .xij. of their best men at arms: the rest being well horsed, took the town of Amyens.  
After this the king of England marched toward Pountife, vpon bartholomew day, and came to the water of Some, where the french king had laid five hundred men at arms, and three thousand footmen, purposing to haue kept and stopped our passage: but thanks be to God the king of england and his host entred the 〈◇〉 water of Some, where never man passed before, without loss of any of our men, and after that encountered with the enemy and slue of them more than two thousand, the rest fled to A●… uile, in which●… chase was taken many knights, esquires, and men at arms.  
The same day Sir Hugh Spencer took the town of Cro●… ay, where he and his Souldiers slue four hundred men at arms, and kep●… the town, where they found great ●… ye of victuals.  
The same night encamped the king of england in the forest of Cressy vpon the same water, for that the French kings host came on the other side of the town, near with our passages 〈◇〉 he would not take the water of us, and so marched toward Abuile. And upon the friday next following, the King being still encamped in the said forest, our Scutters descried the French King which marched toward us in four great battles: And having then understanding of our enemies,( as Gods will was) a little before the evening tide, we drew to the plain field, and set our battailes in array: and immediately the fight began, which was sore and cruel, and endured long, for our enemies behaved themselves right nobly: but thanks be given unto God, the victory fell on our side, and the king our adversary was discomfited with all his hoste●… and put to flight: where also was slain the king of Boheme, the Duke of lorraine, the earl of alencon, the earl of flanders, the earl of Blois, the earl of Harcourt, with his two sons, the earl of Danmarle, the earl de nevers, and his brother the lord of Tronarde, the Archbishop of Nismes, the Archbi. of Sons, the high Prior of france, the earl of savoy▪ the lord of Morses, the lord de Guis, le seigneur de S. Nouant le seigneur de Rosingburgh, with six earls of Almaigne, and diverse other earls, Barons, knights, and esquires, whose names are unknown. And philip de clois himself, with an other Marques, which was called Lord Elector among the Romaines, escaped from the battle.  
The number of the men at arms which were found deade in the field, beside the common Souldiers and footmen, were a thousand, five hundred, forty and two: and all that night the King of england with his host abode armed in the field, where the battle was fought.  
On the next morrow before the sun rose, there marched towards us another great host, mighty and strong of the French men▪ But the earl of Northampton, and the earl of Nor●… e issue out against there in three battles, and after long and 〈…〉 ●… ght, them in 〈◇〉 for they disco●… d by Gods great help and grace( for otherwise it could never haue been) where they took of knights, and Esquites a great number, and five a●… e two thousand pur●… yng the ch●… se three ●… nes from the place where the battle was 〈◇〉.  
The same night also the King encamped him 〈◇〉 again in the Fo●… Cressye, and on the morrow marched toward Bolongne, and by the way he took the town of Staples: and them thence he marched toward Calays, 〈…〉 his siege, and lay his ●… ter●… to the s●….  
And therefore out 〈…〉 lord the King willeth and common 〈◇〉, in all that e●… er you may, to send to the ●… yde siege victuals conu●…. For after 〈…〉 of our departing from T●…, 〈…〉 ●… ailed through the C●… with great peril and danger of our people, and yet always h●… dde of victual be plenty, thankes he to God therfore. But 〈◇〉( as the case standeth) w●… e p●… lie need your help to he refreshed with victuals. Th●… fare ye well. Written at the Siege before the town of Calays, the fourteenth day of September.  
But now touching the siege of Calays, and to return where wee lost, ye shall understand that( ●… s yet haue heard) the Englishe camp was furnished with sufficient prouisio●… of meate, drink, apparel, munition, and all other things necessary: and oftentimes also the soldiers made roads and forrayes into the borders of france next adjoining, as towards Guines, and Saint Omer, yea even to the gates of that town; and sometime to Bolongne.  
Also the earl of Northampton fetched a booty out of Arthoys, 
james Mair.  and as he returned toward the host, he came to Te●… one, which town the bishop had fortified and mannen, 
Terrouan.  delivering the custody thereof unto Sir Arnold Dandrehen for when he heard the English men approached, he ●… st not ●… ame within the ci●… himself, but got them to Saint ●… ers.  
Sir Arnolde stood valiantly to his defence, and would not yield, until by five force the Englishe men entered the city, five the soldiers, 
Terrouan won by force.  and took their captain she said Sir Arnolde prisoner. The city was put to the sack, and after set on fire.  
And when the Englishemen●… 〈◇〉 departed, there to●… e a number of ●… king 〈◇〉 the siege which they had laid before Saint O●… ers, and began a new spoil, and ●… jed such houses belonging to the Canons & other, which the English men had spared. Thus we●… e those confines in most miserable case, for no house nor other thing was in safeguard, but such as w●… contained within the cloysure of strong tow●… and fortresses.  
 

Froissart.  The king of england would not assail the town of Calais by giuing any assault to it, for he knew he should but lose his labour, and waste his people, it was so strong of itself, and so well furnished with men of war. Captain thereof also was one sir John de Vienne, 
Sir John de Vienne Captain of Calais.  a valiant knight of Burgoigne, having with him diverse other right ha●… die and expert captains, Knights, and esquires. When the said sir John de Vienne saw the maner of the English host, & what the kings intention was, he constrained all the poor and mean people to depart out of the town. 
The king of Englands pity towards to poor.  The king of England perceiving that this was done of purpose to spare vittail, would not drive them back again to help to consume the same, but rather pitied them, and therfore did not only show them so much grace to suffer them to pass through his host, but also gave them meate & drink to dinner and moreover two pens sterling to every person which charitable dead wan him much praise, 
〈…〉  and caused many of his enemies to pray right har●… l●… for his ●… s●… esse and prosperity.  
The French K. ●… king to raise the siege from Calais which the king of england kept there, sent for his son the Duke of normandy, 
The Duke of normandy sent for.  which had lain long at the siege of Aygut●…, & now by commandment of his father left le sore against his will. In this my due wh●… le, the earl of Darl●… ●… mayned as the city of bordeaux, and there had held men du●… ng all the time that the siege lay defa●… Aig●… ilom When he once understood that the siege was raised, & that the duke of normandy had broken up his con●… pe, he sent into Gasgoigne for all knights and sinners that held of the English party. 
The earl of P●… e assembleth an army.  Then co●… to bordeaux the L. Dasbr●… the lord de Lespare, the lord de Rosam, the lord of Musident, the lord of P●… miers, and a great sort mo of the lords and nobles of gascon, to that the earl had .xij. C. men of arms, two. M. archers, and three. M. other footmen. They passes the river of Garonne, betwixt bordeaux & Blay, and took their way into Xanctonge, to to go unto Pontiers, and took by the way the town of Mirabel by assault: they wan also the town and castle of Annay, Surgieres and Benon, 
towns v●… by the earl of Dar●….  Also they took Maraunt in Poictow by fine force, they burnt also the town of Lusignen, but the castle they could not win. moreover they wam the bridge, town, & castle of Taliburg, and fine al that were found within it, because a knight of the English part was slain in the assaulting. From thence the earl of derby went & laid siege to Saint John Dangely, which was yielded to him by composition. At Niort he made three assaults, but could not win it, & to from thence he came to Bourg S. Maximen the which was won by force, & al that were within it slain, & in like maner the town of Montreull Bonnin was won, & the most part of the within slain, that took vpon them to defend it, which were . 200. coiners of money that wrought in the mint, which the French K. kept there. From thence he passed forward with his host, and finally came before the city of poitiers, which was great & large, so that he could not besiege it but on the one side. The third day after his coming thither, he caused the city to be assaulted in three ●… es, & the greatest number were appointed to affacte the weakest part of the city. As then ther were no expert men of war within poitiers, but a great multitude of people, vnskilfull and not used to any feats of war, by reason whereof the Englishe men entered in at the weakest place. When they within saw the city won, they fled out at other gates, but yet there were slain to the number of seven hundred persons: for all that came in the English mens way were put to the sword, men, women and children. The city was sacked and rifled, 
The city of Poicters won by force.  so that great store of riches was gotten there, as well of the inhabitants as other that had brought their goods thither for safeguard of the same. The earl of derby lay there ten or twelve dayes, and longer might haue lain, if his pleasure had so been, for there was none that durst go about to disquiet him, all the country trembled so at his presence.  
At his departure from poitiers he left the city void, for it was to great to be kept: his souldiers and men of war were so pestered with riches, that they wist not what to do therewith, they esteemed nothing but gold and silver, and feathers for men of war. The earl visited by the way as he returned homewardes to bordeaux the town of Saint John Dangeli, 
Saint John Dangely.  and the other fortresses which he had won in going toward poitiers, and having furnished them with men, munition, and victuals necessary, at his coming to bordeaux he broke up his host, and licensing his people to depart, thanked them for their pains and good service. All this while the siege continued still before Calais, & the French K. among other devises which he imagined how to raise the king of England from it, procured the Scots to make war into England, insomuch that david K. of Scotland, notwithstanding the truce which yet endured betwixt him & the K. of England, vpon hope now to do some great exploit, by reason of the absence of K. Edward entangled thus with the besieging of Calais, 
The king of ●… cots invadeth ●… nglande. ●… olidor.  he assembled the whole pvissance of his realm, to the number of .xl. or .lx. M. fighting men( as some writ) & with them entred into england, burning, spoiling, & wafting the country, till he came as far as Durham. The lords of England that were left at home with the Q. for the sure keeping & defence of the realm, perceiving the K. of Scottes thus boldly to invade the land, & in hope of spoil to sand forth his light horsemen to harry the country on each side him, 
The Englishe lords assemble a power to fight with the Scottes Froissart.  assembled an host of al such people as were able to bear armour, both priests & other. Their general assenble was appointed at newcastle, & when they were al together, they were to the number of . 1200. men of arms three. M. archers, & .vij. M. other, with the welshmen: & issuing out of the town, they found the Scots redy to come forward to encounter them. Then every man was set in order of battle, & there were four battels ordained, one to aid another. The first was lead by the B. of Durh. Gilbert de Vmfreuile earl of Anegos, Henry L. Percy, 
R. Southwel.  and the L. Henry Scrope: the second by the Archb. of York, & the L. Rauf Neuil: the third by the B. of Lincoln, John L. Mounbray, & the L. Thom. de Rokeby: the fourth was governed by the L. Edward Baillol captain of Berwicke, the Archb. of Cant. & the L. Ros: 

Thom. Wals. Froissart.  
The queens diligence.   beside these were ther W.L. D' Eincourt, Rob. de Ogle, & other. The Q. was there in person, & went from rank to rank, and encouraged hir people in the best maner she could, & that done she departed, committing them & their cause to God the giver of all victory. Shortly hereupon the Scots set forward to begin the battle, & likewise did the Englishmen, & therewith the archers on both partes began to shoot: the shot of the Scots did little hurt, but the archers of england sore galled the Scots, so that there was an hard battle. They began at .ix. of the clock, & continued still in fight till noon. 
The Scottes fight with Axes.  The Scots had sharp and heavy Axes, and gave with the same great and mighty stroke, howbeit finally the English men by the help of God obtained the victory, although they lost many of their men.  
 
There were diverse of the nobles of Scotland slain, 
The English men obtain the victory. The king of Scots taken.  to the number of seven Erles, beside lords. The king was taken in the field sore wounded, for he fought valiantly. He was prisoner to an esquire of Northumberland called John Copelande, who as soon as he had taken him, road out of the field with him, accompanied onely with viij. of his servants, and restend not till he came to his own castle where he dwelled, being .xxx. mile distant from the place of the battle. There was taken also beside him, 
Hec. Boetius. Southwell: Fabian. Froissart.  the Erles of Fife, Sutherlande, Wighton, and Menteth, the lord William Dowglas, the Lord Vescie, the Archb. of S. Andrewes, and another Bishop, with Sir Thomelyn Fowkes, and diverse other men of name. There were slain of one and other to the number. of .xv. M. This battle was fought beside the city of Durham, 
Neuils cross.  at a place called Neuils cross, vpon a saturday next after the feast of S. michael, 
See in Scotland. Pag. 350. & 351  in the year of our lord .1346. He that will see more of this battle, may find the same also set forth in the scottish history, as their writers haue written thereof. And forsomuch as by the circumstances of their writings it should seem, they kept the remembrance of the same battle perfitly registered, wee haue in this place onely shewed what other writers haue recorded of that matter, and left that which the scottish Chronicles writ, to be seen in the life of king david, without much abridging thereof.  


Hec. Boetius.  
Counttreys of Scotland subdued by the Englishmen.  
Froissart.   The English men after this victory thus obtained, took the castles of Roxburgh, and Hermitage, and also without any resistance subdued the Countreys of Annandale, gallovvay, Mers, Tiuidale, and Ethrike foreste, extending their marches forth at the time unto Cokburnes Peth, and Sowtray hedge, and after unto Trarlinlips, and cross Cane.  
The queen of England being certainly informed that the king of Scottes was taken, and that John Copland had conveyed him out of the field, no man understood to what place, she incontinently wrote to him, 
John Copland refuseth to deliver the king of Scottes.  commanding him forthwith to bring his prisoner king david unto hir presence: but John Copland wrote to hir again for a determinate answer, that he would not deliver his prisoner the said king david unto any person living, man or woman, except onely to the king of England, his sovereign Lord & master. hereupon the queen wrote letters to the king, signifying to him both of the happy victory chanced to his people against the Scots, & also of the demeanour of John Coplande, in detaining the Scottish king. King Edwarde immediately by letters commanded John Coplande to repair unto him where he lay at siege before Calais, which with all convenient speed he did, and there so excused himself of that which the queen had found herself grieved with him, for detaining the king of Scots from hir, that the king did not ●… ly pardon him, but also gave to him .v. C. 
John C●… rea●…  pounds sterling of yearly rent to him and to his hey●… for ever, in reward of his good service and valiant prows, and made him esquire for his body, commanding him yet vpon his return into England to deliver king david unto the queen, which he did, and so excused himself also unto hir, that she was therwith satisfied and content.  
The queen then, after she had taken order for the safe keeping of the king of Scots, and good government of the realm, took the sea and sailed over to the K. hir husband stil lying before Calais.  
whilst Calais was thus besieged by the king of england, the Flemings which had lately before besieged Betwine, 
james M●… The Fle●…  & had raised from thence about the same time, that the battle was fought at Cressy, now assemble together again, and doing what damage they might against the french men on the borders, they lay siege unto the town of air.  
moreover, 
Froissart.  they wrought so for the king of England( earnestly requiring their friendship in that behalf) that their sovereign lord Lewes, 

1347  
An. reg. ●…   earl of flanders being as then about fifteen yeares of age, fianced the lady Isabel, daughter to the king of England, 
The earl of Fla●… ders ●… strained to promise ●… riage to the king of Englands d●… g●…  more by constraint in dead of his subiects, than for any good will he bare to the king of England: for he would often say, that he would never mary hir whose father had slain his: but there was no remedy: for the Flemings kept him in maner as a prisoner, till he granted to follow their advice. But the same week that the marriage was appoynted to bee solemnized, the earl as he was abroad in hawking at the heron, stale away and fled into France, not staying to ride his horse vpon the spurs, till he came into Arthois, and so dishonourably disappointed both the king of England, and his own natural subiects the Flemings, to their high displeasure.  
While the king lay thus at siege before Calais, diverse Lords and knights came to see him out of flanders, Brabant, Heynault, and Almaigne. Amongst other came the lord Robert of Namur, and was retained with the king as his servant, the king giuing him three. C. pound sterling of yearly pension out of his Coffers to bee paid at Bruges. 
The lord Charles de Blois taken prisoner.  During the time that the siege thus continued before Calais, the Lord Charles du Blois, that name himself Duke of Britain, was taken before a castle in britain, called la Roche Darien, and his army discomfited, chiefly by the aid of that valiant Englishe knight sir Thomas Dagworth, 

Sir Thomas Dagworth.  
Froissart.   who had been sent from the siege of Calais by king Edwarde to assyst the countess of Montfort & other his friends against the said Charles de Bloys, that with a great army of Frenchmen and Brytaynes, had the same time besieged the said castle of Roche Darien, constrayning them within in such forcible maner, that they stood in great need of present succours. 
Sir John Har●… lle an English knight was also there with him.  The said sir Thomas Dagworth advertised hereof, with three. C. men of arms, and four C. archers of his own retinues, beside certain Brytaynes, approached to the siege, and on the xx. of june early in the morning, a quarter of an hour before day, suddenly set vpon the enemies, who having knowledge of his coming, were ready to receive him all the day before, but being now surprised thus on the sudden, they were greatly amazed: for they that were within Roch Darien, as soon as the appearance of day had discovered the matter unto them, so that they might know their friends from their enemies, they issued forth, and holp not a little to the achieving of the victory, which was clearly obtained before sun rising, and the french army quiter discomfited, greatly to the praise of the said Sir Thomas Dagworth and his company, considering their small number, in comparison of their aduersaries, who were reckoned to bee twelve hundred good men of arms, knights, and Esquires, beside six hundred other armed men, two thousand crossbows, six hundred archers of the country of britain, and footmen of commons innumerable.  
There were taken beside, the lord Charles de Bloys, naming himself Duke of britain, diverse other lords and men of name, as Monsieur Guy de la Vaal, son and heir to the lord la Vaal, which dyed in the battle, the Lord of Rocheford, the lord de Beaumanour, the Lord of Loyack, with other lords, knights and esquires, in great numbers.  
There were slain the said lord de la Vaall, the Vicounte of Rohan, the lord of Chasteau Brian, the lord de Mailestr●… item, the lord de Quintin, the Lord de Rouge, the Lord of Dereuall and his son, Sir Raufe de Montfort, and many other worthy men of arms, knights, and esquires, to the number betwixt six and seven hundred, as by a letter written by the said sir Thomas Dagworth, and regystred in the history of Robert de Auesburie it doth appear.  
In this mean while, King Philip having daily word howe the power of his enemy king Edwarde, did increase by aid of the Easterlings and other nations, 
Fabian.  which were to him allied, and that his men within Calais were brought to such an extreme point, that without speedy rescue they could not long keep the town, but must of force render it over into the hands of his said enemy, to the great prejudice of all the realm of france, 

The French king assembleth an army.  
Froissart.   after great deliberation taken vpon this so weighty a matter, he commanded every man to meet him in their best array for the war, at the feast of Pentecost in the city of Amiens, or in those marches.  
At the day and place thus appoynted, there came to him Odes Duke of Burgoigne, and the Duke of normandy eldest son to the King, the Duke of Orleaunce his youngest son, the Duke of bourbon, the earl of Fois, the lord Lois de savoy, the lord John of Heynault, the earl of Arminacke, the earl of forest, and the earl Valentinois, with many other.  
These noble men being thus assembled, they took counsel which way they might pass to give battle to the Englishe men: It was thought the best way had been through flanders, but the Flemings in favour of the king of england denied, 
The Fleming a besiege air.  not onely to open their passages to the french men, but also had levied an army of an hundred thousand men of one and other, 
james Mair.  and laid siege to air, and burnt the country all about. whereupon there were many sharp beckerings, and sore encounters, betwixt the Flemings, and such French men as king Philip sent forth against them both: now whilst the French army lay about Amiens, and also before, during all the time that the siege lay at Calais. For all the French towns vpon the Frontiers were stuffed with strong garnisons of soldiers, as Lysle, Saint Omers, Arras, Bolongne, air, and Monttreul: and those men of war were ever ready vpon occasion to attempt sundry exploits.  
After this, when the army of the Flemings was broken up, 
The French king cometh toward Calais.  and returned home, or rather divided into partes, and lodged along on the frontiers, the French king with two thousand men one and other came forward, taking his way through the country, called la Belme, and so by the country of Frankeberg, came strait to the hil of Sangate, betwixt Calais & Wisant.  

The preparation made by the king of England to resist the French king.  The king of England had caused a strong castle to be made between the town of Calais, and the sea, to close up that passage, and had placed therein .lx. men of arms, and two hundred Archers which kept the haven in such sort that nothing could come in nor out.  
Also considering that his enemies could come neither to succour the town, nor to annoy his host, except either by the downs alongst the Sea side, or else above by the high way, he caused all his navy to draw alongst by the cost of the downs, 
The earl of derby.  to stop that the French men should not approach that way. Also the earl of derby being come thither out of Guyenne, was appoynted to keep Newlande bridge, with a great number of men of arms and archers, so that the Frenchmen could not approach any way, unless they would haue come through the marshes, which to do was not possible.  
fifteen hundred of the Commons of Tourney wan a Tower which the English men had made and kept for the impeaching of the French mens passage by the downs, but that notwithstanding, when the Marshals of France had well viewed all the passages and straites through the which their army must pass, if they ment to fight with the Englishmen, they well perceived that they could not come to the English men to give them battle, without the king would lose his people, whereupon( as Froissart hath the French king sent the Lord geoffrey de Charny, the Lord Eustace de Ribaumont, Guy de Nele, & the Lord de Beauiewe, 
The request of the french Lords to the king of england.  unto the king of england, which required him on their maisters behalf to appoint certain of his counsel, as he would likewise appoint certain of his, which by common consent might aduise between them an indifferent place for them to try the battle vpon: whereunto the king of england answered, that their he was, and had been almost a whole year, 
His 〈◇〉  which could not bee unknown to his adversary there master, so that he might haue come sooner if he would: but now sithe he had suffered him there to remain so long, without offer of battle, he ment not to accomplish his desire, nor to depart from that, which to his great cost he had brought at length to that point now, that he might easily win it. Wherefore if the French king nor his host could not pass those ways which were closed by the Englishe power, let them seek some other passage( said he) if they think to come hither.  
In this mean while, 
Cardinals 〈◇〉 to 〈…〉 peace.  came two Cardinals from Pope Clement, to treat a peace betwixt the two kings, whereupon Commissioners were appoynted, as the Dukes of Burgoigne, and Burbone, the lord Lewes de savoy, and the Lord John de Heynault, otherwise called lord beaumond, on the French part: and the Erles of Derbie and Northampton, the Lord Reginalde Cobham, and the lord Walter de M●… y, on the English part. These commissioners and the Legates( as intreaters between the parties) met & communed three dayes together, but agreed not vpon any conclusion, 
They d●…  and so the cardinals departed: and the French king perceiving he could not haue his purpose, 
The French king re●… into france.  broke up his host and returned into france, bidding Calais farewell.  
After that the French king with his host was once departed from Sangate, without ministering any succour to them within the town, they began to sue for a parley, which being granted, in the end they were contented to yield, and the king granted to receive them and the town on these conditions: 
The conditions of the 〈◇〉 reader of C●… lais.  that six of the chief burgesses of the town should come forth bare handed, bare footed, and bare legged, & in their shirts, with halters about their necks, with the keys of the town and castle in their hands, to sub●… t themselves simply to the kings will, and the re●… due he was contented to take to mercy. This determinate resolution of king Edward being intimated to the commons of the town assembled in the market place by the sound of the common ●… l, afore the captain, caused many a weeping 〈◇〉 amongst them: but in the end when it was perceived that no other grace would be obtained .vj. of the most wealthiest burgesses of all the town agreed to hazard their lives for the safeguard of 〈◇〉 residue, and so according to the prescript order devised by the King, they went forth of the Gates, 
Sir 〈◇〉 of Calais presented to the King.  and were presented by the lord Walter de many to the King, before whom they kneeled down, offered to him the keys of the town, and besought him to haue mercy vpon them: but the king regarding them with a fell countenance, commanded streight that their heads should be stricken off. And although many of the noble men did make great intreatance for them, yet would no grace bee shewed, until the queen being great with child, 
The queen ●… neth their ●… on.  came and kneeled down before the King hir husband, and with lamentable cheer and weeping eyes, entreated so much for them, that finally the kings displeasure was aswaged, and his rigour turned to mercy, so that he gave the prisoners unto hir to do hir pleasure with them.  
Then the queen commanded them to be brought into hir Chamber, and caused the halters to be taken from their necks, clothed them of new, gave them their dinner, and bestowing vpon each of them six nobles, appoynted them to bee conveyed out of the host in safeguard, and set at liberty.  


Calais yielded to the king of England.  
1347   Thus was the strong town of Calais yielded up into the hands of king Edward, the third of August, in the year .1347. The captain the lord John de Vienne, and al the other captains and men of name, were stayed as innkeepers, and the common souldiers and other mean people of the town were licensed to depart, and void their houses, leaving all their armour and riches behind them.  
The king would not haue any of the old inhabitants to remain in the town, save onely a Priest, and two other ancient personages, such as best knew the customs, laws, and ordinances of the town.  
He appoynted to send over thither amongst other English men there to inhabit .xxxvj. Burgesses of London, 
Calais made a colony of Englishmen.  and those of the wealthiest sort, for he ment to people the town only with Englishe men, for the better and more sure defence thereof. The King and the queen were lodged in the castle, and continued there till the queen was delivered of a daughter name Margaret. 
The queen brought to ●… ed in the Ca●… el of Calais. Polidor.   
The Cardinals of whom ye heard before being come as Legates from Pope Clement, to move communication of peace, did so much in the matter, that a truce was granted betwixt the realm of England and france, for the term of .xij. months, or two yeares, as Froissart hath. But the English Chronicle, 
Caxton. ●… ames Mair. 〈◇〉.  and Iacobus Meir seem to agree, that this truce was taken but for nine months, though afterwards the same was prorogued. 
Women hard 〈◇〉 agree  To the which truce all parties agreed britain excepted, for the two women there would not be quieted, but still pursued the war the one against the other.  
After that this truce was accorded, the king with the queen his wife returned into england, and left for captain within Calais, one Sir Amerie of Pauie an Italian Knight, 
Sir Amerie de Pauie.  or as other books haue, he was but captain of the castle, or of some one of the Towers of that town, which seemeth more like to be true, than that the king should commit the whole charge of the town unto his government, being a stranger born, and therefore Iacobus Meir is the more to be credited, that writeth how sir Amerie of Pauie was left but in charge with the castle onely, and that the town was committed to the keeping of the lord John Beauchampe, and Lewes his brother.  
But fow that there was a peace thus concluded betwixt the two kings, 

1348  
Thom. Wals.   it seemed to the Englishe people that the sun broke forth after a long cloudy season, by reason both of the great plenty of all things, and remembrance of the late glorious victories: for there were few women that were housekeepers within this land, but they had some furniture of household that had been brought to them out of france, as part of the spoil got in Caen, Calais, Carenten, or some other good town. And beside household stuff, the English maids and matrons were bedecked and trimmed up in french womens jewels and apparel, so that as the French women lamented for the loss of those things, so our women rejoiced of the gain.  
In this .xxij. year, 

An. Reg.. 22.  
Great rain.   from mydsommer unto christmas for the more part it continually rained, so that there was not one day and night dry together, by reason whereof great floods ensued, and the ground therwith was sore corrupted, and many inconveniences ensued, as great sickness, and other, insomuch that in the year following in france the people dyed wonderfully in diverse places. In Italy also, 

1349  
An. reg. 43.  
A great mortality.   and in many other Countreys, as well in the lands of the Infidels, as in Christendom, this grievous mortality reigned to the great destruction of people.  
About the end of August, the like death began in diverse places of england, and especially in London, continuing so for the space of a twelve month following. And vpon that ensued great barrenness, as well of the sea, as the land, 
Dearth.  neither of them yielding such plenty of things as before they had done. whereupon victual and corn became scant, and hard to come by.  
about the same time died John Stretforde Archbishop of canterbury, after whom succeeded John Vfforde, and lived not in that dignity past ten months, and then followed Thomas Bredwardin, who deceased within one year after his consecration, so that then Simon Islep was consecrated Archb. by Pope Clem. the. vj. being the .liij. archb. that had sit in that seat. Within a while after W. Archb. of York died: in whose place succeeded John Torsby being the .xliiij. Archbishop that had governed that Church.  
moreover in this .xxiij. year of king Edwards reign, the great mortality in England still continuing, 
A practise to betray Calice.  there was a practise in hand for the recovering again of Calice to the French kings possession. The lord Geffray of Charnye lying in the town of S. Omers, did practise with sir Amerie de Pauie, to be received into the town of Calice by the castle secretly in the night season. The Italian gave ear to the Lord geoffrey his suit, and to make few words, covenanted for the sum of .xx. M. crownes to betray the town unto him, in such sort as he could best devise. Here writers varie: 
diversity in writers.  for Froissart saith that king Edwarde had information thereof before that sir Amerie de Pauie uttered the thing himself, but the French Chronicles, and also other writers affirm, that the Italian advertised the king of all the drift and matter betwixt him and the lord geoffrey of Charny before he went through with the bargain. 
●… a●… n.  But whether by him or by other, truth it is the king was made privy to the matter at Hauering Bower in Essex( where he kept the feast of christmas) and thereupon departing from thence, 
Froissart.  he came to dover, and the day before the night of the appointment made for the delivery of the castle of Calice( having secretly made his provision) he took shipping and landed the same night at Calice, 
〈◇〉 kin●… se●… re●… 〈◇〉 passeth 〈◇〉 to Calice  in so secret maner that few of the town understood of his arrival, he brought with him out of England three hundred men of arms, and six hundred archers, whom he ●… aid in Chambers and towers within the castle, so closely that ●… we or none perceived it, the maner he knew by sir Amerie de Pauie his advertisements( accordingly as it was agreed betwixt them) that the lord geoffrey of Charny was appoynted to come and enter the town that night, 
The L. geoffrey de Charn●… y  for the king had commanded sir Amerie to proceed in marchandising with the said Lord Charny, and onely to make him, prinie of the day and hour in the which the feat should bee wrought. 
〈…〉  The lord geoffrey de Charny being covenanted that he should bee received into Calice the first night of the new year, departed from Saint Omers, where he had assembled five hundred spears, the last day of December toward night, and so in secrite wise he passed forth, till about the midst of the ●… te night after, he approached near to Calice, and sending an hundred men of arms to take possession of the castle, & to pay the Italian his .xx. M. crownes, came to the postern of the castle, where sir Amerie de Pauie having let down the postern Bridge, was ready to bring them in by the same postern, 
Sir Edward de Renty.  and so the hundred men of arms entred, and sir Edwarde de Rentie delivered to the Italian his twenty thousand crownes in a 〈◇〉 who when he had cast the crownes into a 〈◇〉( for he had no leisure to tell them) he brought the Frenchmen into the dungeon of the castle, as it were to possess them of the chiefest strength of the fortress. Within this dungeon or tower was the king of England closely laid with two. C. men of arms, who issued out with their sword and axes in their hands, crying many to the rescue, 
The ki●… ●… eth many 〈◇〉 the rescue.  for the king had so ordained, that both he and his son should fight under the banner of the L. Walter de many, as chief of that enterprise. Then were the Frenchmen greatly abashed, in such wise, that perceiving how no defence might advance them, they yielded themselves without any great show of resistance. Herewith the Englishmen issued out of the castle into the town, and mounted on horseback, for they had the French prisoners horses, & then the archers road to Bollongne gate, where the lord Geffray was with his banner before him of Gewels three skutchens silver. He had great desire to be the first that should enter the town: But shortly the king of England with the prince his son was ready at the gate, under the Banner of the lord Walter de many to assail him. 
The earls of Stafforde and suffolk, the Lords Montague, Berkley and la Ware.  There were also other banners as the Erles of Stafford, and suffolk, the Lord John Montague, brother to the earl of salisbury, the lord Beauchampe, the L. Berkley, and the Lord de la Ware. Then the great gate was set open and all they issued forth crying many to the rescue.  
The French men perceiving that they were betrayed, alighted from their horses, 
The French men alight on fo●… e.  and put themselves in order of battle on foot, determining to fight it out like valiant men of war. The King perceiving this, caused his people likewise to be set in order of battle, and sent three hundred archers to Newlande bridge to distress those French men, which he heard should be there.  
This was early in the morning, but incontinently it was day: the french men kept their ground a while, and many feats of arms were done of both partes, but the Englishe men ever increased out of Calice, and the French men diminished, so that finally they were overcome, as well in the one place, as in the other.  
It chanced that in the hottest of the fight, 
Sir Eustace de Ribaumont right va●… knight.  the king was matched with sir Eustace de Ribaumont, a right strong and hardy knight. There was a sore encounter betwixt him and the king, that marvel it was to behold them. At length they were put asunder, for a great company of both partes came that way, & there fought ●… nely together.  
The french men did behave themselves right valiantly, and especially Sir Eustace de Ribaumount: 
〈◇〉 is taken ●… risoner by ●… he king of ●… nglande.  he struck the King that day twice upon his knees, but finally, he was taken prisoner by the King himself.  
The lord Geoffrey of Charnye was also taken prisoner, 
The lord Gef●… rey de Char●… ey is taken.  & wounded right sore, but the king of his noble courtesy, caused him to bee dressed by surgeons, and tenderly looked unto.  
There were slain, Sir Henry de Blois, and Sir Pepin de la ware, with other, to the number of six hundred. Monsieur de Memorancie escaped with great danger. Froyssart saith, that this battle was fought in the year 1348. vpon the last of December, towards the next morning being Newyeres day, but as Auesburie & Walsingham haue, that begin the year at our Lady day, this enterprise chanced 1349. and so consequently, in the 23. year of this Kings reign.  
All the prisoners were brought to the castle of Calleis, where the King the next night gave them a supper, and made them right hearty cheer, 
Sir Eustace de Ribaumoun.  and gave to Sir Eustace de Ribaumont a rich chaplet of pearls, which he then did wear on his own head, in token that he had best deserved it for his manful prows shewed in the fight, and beside that, in favour of his tried valiancy, he acquire him of his ransom, & set him at liberty.  


An. reg. 24. The death ●… easeth.  
〈◇〉 A●… b.   About the end of August, the death in London ceased, which had been so great and vehement within that city, that over and beside the bodies butted in other accustomend burying places, there were butted that year daily, from Cadlemas till Easter, in the Charter house yard of London, more than two hundred dead corpses.  
Also this year, by the earnest suit of the two Cardinals which were sent( as ye haue heard) from Pope Clement the sixth, a peace was concluded for one year. 
Commissioners meet to talk of peace.  There met near unto Caleis for the treaty of this peace, the foresaid two Cardinals, as mediators, and for the King of England, the bishop of Norwich treasurer, and high Chancellor of the realm, with others, came thither as commissioners. And in like manner for the French King, there appeared the bishop of Lion, and the Abbot of S. device.  
This year in August dyed Phillippe de clois the French King. here is to bee noted, 

Men born with fewer teeth than in times past.  
Caxton. Tho. Wals. Polichron.   that all those that were born, after the beginning of that great mortality whereof ye haue heard, wanted four cheek teeth,( when they came to the time of growth) of those 32. which the people before that time commonly used to haue, so that they had but 28.  
In this 24. year of this Kings reign, 
A combat.  there was a combat fought in lists within the kings palace of Westminster, betwixt the Lord John, bastard son to Phillip King of france, and a Knight of the town of Ipres in flanders, but the bastard had the vpper hand, and vanquished his adversary.  
About the feast of the decollation of Saint John Baptist, 
Auesburie. Tho. Wals.  King Edwarde advertised of a fleet of spaniards returning forth of flanders, that was laden with clothes and other riches, assembled a convenient power of men of arms, and archers, and at Sandwiche took the Sea with them, sailing forth, 

A Spanyshe fleet.  
spaniards vanquished by the king of England by sea.   till vpon the cost of Winchelsee he met with the spaniards, and there assailed them, so that betwixt him and those spaniards, there was a sore fight, and long continued, to the great loss of people on both partes, but in the end, the bright beam of victory shone vpon the English sails, so that all the spaniards were slain, for they were so proud and obstinate( as Walsingham afirmeth) that they would not yield, but rather choose to die, and so they did indeed, either vpon the Englishe mennes weapon points, or else were they drowned there in the Sea, 
Tho. Wals.  six and twenty of their ships were taken, in the which was found great store of good ware and riches. 
Auesburie.  And so the king thought himself well revenged of the spaniards, which in the last year, about Alhallontide, had entred into the river of Barons, as it runneth up towards bordeaux, and there finding many ships fraught with wines, slew all the Englishmen they found aboorde, and took away the ships with them: which injury moved the King to enterprise this exploit now at this time against them.  


Froissart.  
Sir Thomas Dagworth slain.   About the beginning of August, Sir Raoull de Cahors, and dyvers other knights and Esquires, to the number of six score men of arms, fought before a castle called Avleon, with sir Thomas Dagworth, and there slew the same Sir Thomas, and to the number of one hundred men of arms with him.  

Ambassadors sent to the Pope.  There were sent solemn messengers this year unto Auignion, for the establishing of a peace, mentioned betwixt the King of england and france, at the suit of the Pope, so that K. Edwarde should haue resigned his title and claim to the crown of france, and the French King should haue given over unto him the whole duchy of Guyenne, to hold the same freely, without knowledging of resort or superiority, or doing any manner of homage for the same: but such delays were made, and the suit so prolonged by the Pope, that the earl of Derby, which with others were sent to him about this matter, returned without speed of his purpose, for the which he went.  
In the five and twentieth year of King Edwardes reign, the Frenchmenne, 

An. reg. ●…  
1351   having laid siege unto the town of Saint John Dangell, the lord Dalbrettes son, having assembled six hundred men of arms, Gascoignes & Englishmen, meant to work some feat, for relief of them within, whereupon, 
Froissart.  as he was marching through the country of Xainctonge near unto Xainctes the eight of april, or as other haue, the first, he was encountered by the Lord Guy de Neell, one of the Marshals of france, and other French Lords, where at length, the Frenchmen were discomfited, many slain, and dyvers taken prisoners, of which number was the said Marshall, with his brother the lord William, and sir Arnolde de Dandrehen, beside others, to the number of three hundred men of arms, but yet the siege remained, till for want of victuals, the town was rendered to the Frenchmen.  
The same year in October, an Englishe archer of the ga●… ison of Caleis, name John of Dancaster, by licence of the Lord deputy of Caleis, took with him threescore persons men of arms and archers, and in the night that goeth before the feast day of Saint Vincent, in the last quarter of the same night, he coming to the castle of Guynes, found as well the watch as other fast a sleep, whereupon, he passed a water that adjoined to the castle, wading up to the girdle, and so came to the wall, where he and his company rearing up ladders, mounted by the same so secretly, that slaying the watch, being not past three or four persons that were on the walls, they entred the castle, 
The castle of Guynes won.  and finding the Frenchmen a sleep, slew those that upon their wakening made any defence, and took the residue, whom they suffered to depart: and by this means they won the castle, finding great store of victuals within, and so as they found it, they kept it to the king of england use.  
The French histories declare, that one Guilliam de Beauconroy, that was captain of this castle, betrayed the place to the englishmen, for a sum of money, and when the french King required restitution, 
●… lidor.  because the truce was not yet expired, he was shifted off with this forged answer, the nothing was excepted by the assurance of the truce, concerning things that should be bought and sold. The Frenchman that betrayed it, was shortly after put to execution at Amiens.  

●… oats and ●… e groats ●… st coined.  In this year were the first pieces of silver called groats and half groats of four pence and two pence the piece stamped, by the kings appointment, through the counsel of William de Edington bishop of Winchester lord treasurer. Before that time, there were no other coignes, but the Noble, half noble, and quarter noble, with the pieces of silver called sterlings. because these new pieces wanted of the weight of the old sterling coin, the prices as well of victuals as of other wears, did daily rise, and servants and workmen waxing more crafty than beforetime they had been, demanded greater wages.  
This year, 

1352  
An. reg. 26.   vpon the even of the Assumption of our Lady, Sir John Bentley Knight, as then Lord warden of britain, fought with the L. Guy de Nealle, Marshall of france,( lately ransomed out of captivity) in the parties of britain, near to a place called Movron, 
Movron.  betwixt Rennes and Pluremell, where the said Marshal was slain, together with the lord of Briquebeke the Chateline of Beauvais, and dyvers other, both Britons and Frenchmen.  
 


135●…  
An. reg. 27.  
●… ho. Wals.  
〈◇〉 the printed ●… ooke of sta●… tes it should ●… pear, that ●… is Parliament ●… s rather ●… olden in the ●… 5. year of ●… his Kings ●… oigne.   In the seven and twentieth year of his reign, King Edwarde held a parliament at Westminster, after the feast of Easter, in which, an ordinance was devised, what wages servants and labourers should be allowed, prohibiting them to receive above the rate which they were accustomend to take before the year of the great mortality. servants and labourers were in deed grown to bee more subtle than before time they had been, but by reason that the prices of things were enhanced: it is like they demanded greater wages than they had done before time, and one cause of the dearth was imputed to the new coin of money, being of less weight in the alley thereof, than before it had been, so that the bishop of Winchester, being Lord treasurer, who had counseled the king to ordain those groats and half groats, was evil spoken of amongst the people. In this Parliament there were statutes also made, 
●… tatutes for ●… aching of ●… oaths.  that clothes should in length and breadth through the realm, bear the same assize, as was ordained in the Parliament holden at Northampton. Also, that all wears, milles, 
wears and ●… illes.  and other lets, should be removed forth of riuers, that might be any hindrance for ships, botes, or lighters, to pass up and down the same. But these good ordinances took little or none effect, by reason of bribes that walked abroad, and friendship of lords and great men, that sought rather their own commodities, than the common wealths.  
shortly after the feast of Pentecoste, 
Creations of noble men.  the earl of Derbie, and Lancaster, was made Duke of Lancaster, and Raufe Lord Stafforde, was created earl of Stafforde. Whereas there had been a treaty betwixt the lords of britain, and the king of england, not onely for the deliverance of the lord Charles of Bloys, 
The lord Charles of Blois.  but also for the matching of his eldest son in marriage with one of king Edwards daughters, and so to enjoy the dukedom in peace. This matter was so far forewardes, that in the year last passed, the said lord Charles, leaving two of his sons and a daughter in pledge for the payment of .xl. M. florens, agreed vpon for his ransom: he was permitted to return into britain, to provide that money: and withall, to procure a dispensation, that his eldest son might marry with one of king Edwards daughters, notwithstanding that otherwise they were within the degrees of consanguinity, prohibiting them to marry. Heerevppon this year about Michaelmas, he returned into england, with the same dispensation: but because about the same time the Britons had taken by stealth an island, with a castle therein, that the Englishmen had kept, and put all those which they found therein, to the sword, the said lord Charles, otherwise Duke of britain, lost the Kings favour, so that he would hear no more of any such alliance, by way of marriage, as had been communed of before: by reason whereof, the british lords, that were in great number come over with the lord Charles de Blois, were constrained to return home, without achieving any part of their purpose, leaving the said lord Charles, and his children behind them still here in england.  

Debate betwixt the Dukes of Brunswike & Lancaster.  The fourth day of September, the Duke of brunswick, and the Duke of Lancaster, should haue fought a combat in Paris, about certain words that the Duke of Lancaster should speak, in derogation of the Duke of Brunswikes honor, for the which, the said Duke had appealed him in the Court of france: but when they were ready to haue tried it, and were on horseback, with their spears in hand within the lists, at point to haue run together, the french King caused them to stay, and taking on him the matter, made them friends, and agreed them.  


Auesburie.  
Tho. walls. affirmeth, that this removing of the staple of wools, was the 28. year of King Edwards reign.   This year the King by advice of his counsel removed the mart or staple of wools from the towns in flanders, and caused the same to be kept at Westminster, Chichester, lincoln, bristol, Canterbury and hull.  
This was done in despite of the Flemings, because they held not the covenants and agreements which they had made with the king, in the life time of Iaques Arteuelde, by whose provision, 
Fabian.  the said mart or staple had been kept in sundry towns in flanders, to their great advantage and commodity.  

Sir Walter Bentley committed to the Tower.  Sir Walter Bentley, upon his coming over forth of britain, where he had been the Kings Lieutenant, was committed to the Tower, where he remained prisoner for the space of twelve months, because he refused to deliver up the castles within his government, unto sir John Auenell knight, being appoynted to receive the same, to the use of the Lord Charles de Bloys, at the same time when the treaty of agreement was in hand, betwixt the king, and the said Lord Charles. But after, when it was perceived what damage might haue ensued by delivery of those castles, Sir Walter was set at liberty vpon sureties yet, that were bound for his forth coming, and that he should not depart the realm: at length, he was received again into the Kings favour.  

A great drought.  In the summer of this .27. year, was so great a drought, that from the latter end of March, fell little rain, till the latter end of January, by reason whereof, many inconveniences ensued: and one thing is specially to be noted, 
A dea●….  that cor●… e the year following waxed scant, and the price began this year to be greatly enhanced.  
Also beeves and muttons waxed deere, for the want of grass, and this chanced both in england and france, so that this was called the dear summer.  
The lord William Duke of Bauiere or Bauarie, and earl of Zelande, 

Caxton.  
corn ●… gh●… cut of Zelande.   brought many ships unto London, fraught with rye, for relief of the people.  
In the eight and twentieth year of King Edwards reign, 

1354  
An. reg. ●… Tho. W●… Aneston.   vpon a treaty that was holden by commissioners, appoynted by the two Kings of england and france after Easter, they were in manner fully agreed vpon a peace, so that nothing wanted, but putting unto their seals. In the articles whereof, it was contained, that the King of England should enjoy all his lands of his duchy of Aquitaine, without holding the famed of any by homage, or resort, and in consideration thereof, he should resign all his claim to the crown of france.  
hereupon were Ambassadors sent from either King, unto the Pope, and a truce taken, 
A truce betwixt england and france.  to endure till the feast of saint John Baptist in the year next following.  
Ambassadors for the King of England, 
Ambassador to the Pope.  were these: Henry Duke of Lancaster, John earl of arundel, the Byshoppes of Norwich, and London, and the lord Guy de Brian.  
For the french King, the Archbyshoppe of roven, Lord Chancellor of france, the Duke of bourbon, and others: but when the matter came to be heard before the Pope about Christmas, all went into smoke that had been talked of: for the Frenchmen denied that the articles were drawn, according to the meaning of their commissioners, and the Pope also winked at the matter, so that the Englishe Ambassadors,( when they saw that nothing would be concluded) returned home all of them, the bishop of Norwich excepted( who departed this life there,) and so their journey came to none effect.  
This year, the tenth of February, 

1355  
An. reg. ●….  
Deba●… betwixt the ●… lers, & 〈◇〉 men of oxford.   there rose a sore debate, betwixt the scholars and townsmen of oxford. The occasion rose by reason of the falling out of a scholar, with one that sold wine, for the scholar perceiving himself evil used, poured the wine on the drawers head, knocking the pot about his pate, so as the blood ran down by his ears.  
Heerevppon began a sore fray, betwixt the Schollers and Townesmenne, which continued for the most part of two dayes together.  
There were slain a twenty Townesmenne, beside those that were hurt: but at length, there came a great number of countrymen forth of the villages next adjoining, to aid the Townesmenne, entering the town with a black banner, and so fiercely assailed the scholars, that they were constrained to flee to their houses and hostelles, but their enemies pursuing them, broke up their doors, entred their chambers, slew dyvers of them, and threw them into priuies, tare their books, and bare away their goods.  
The scholars herewith took such displeasure, that they departed the university: those of Merton college, and other the like colleges only excepted.  
The bishop of lincoln inhibited Priests to celebrate divine service in presence of any lay man within that town of oxford, and the King sending his Iustices thither, to take knowledge of this disorderly riot, there were diuers, both of the townsmen and scholars indited, and certain of the burgesses committed to ward.  
This year, the first Sunday in lent, the King held a royal Iustes at Woodstocke, for ioy of the queens purifying, after the birth of hir sixth son, the lord Thomas, whom the bishop of Durham name Thomas, held at the fontstone. he was born the seventh of january last past.  


●… ho. Wals. ●… uesburie.  
●… he quarrel ●… pe●… ed be ixt the cholers and ●… wnesmen of ●… xforde.   In the parliament holden at Westminster this year after Easter, the king took upon him to make an end of the quarrel betwixt the Schollers, and townsmen of oxford, and saving to every man his right, pardonned the scholars of all transgressions: and this he signified into every shire, by writtes directed to the sheriffs, they to proclaim the same, for more notice of the thing. And so in the summer following, the university began again to flourish, students resorting thither from each side.  
In this parliament, the process of the iudgement had and made against Roger Mortimer, late earl of march, was revoked, adnichilate, and made void, so that the Lord Roger Mortimer was restored to the title and possessions of the earldom of march, as cousin and heir to his grandfather the said earl of march.  

●… bassadors 〈◇〉 the Pope.  moreover to this Parliament, came the bishop of Carpentras, and the Abbot of Clugny, being sent from Pope innocent the sixth, to make suit to haue the truce prorogued betwixt the two kings, of england, and france, to whom the King himself in person, made this resolute answer, that he would not agree to any longer truce, for that when diuers times, at the Frenchmens suit, he had consented to haue truce by mediation of two Cardinals, sent to him about the same matter, his aduersaries in the mean time, whilst such truces endured, haue done much harm and damage by subtle practices to persons, and places beyond the sea, that were under his rule and government, yet he said, he would deliberate hereof with his counsel, and after intimate his pleasure to the Pope, and to them of france by messengers which he would send over for that purpose: and so these Ambassadors within four dayes after their coming, were thus dispatched with answer.  
 
Herewith in this parliament it was ordained, that the Prince of Wales, being as then about four and twenty yeares of age, should pass over into gascon, and haue with him a thousand men of arms, and two thousand archers, with a great number of welshmen.  
about the same time, 

R. Auesb.  
A navy prepared.   the K. caused 40. ships to be provided, rigged, and made ready at Rutherhive, furnished with victuals for one quarter of a year, and every of the said ships had principal streamers of the Duke of Lancasters arms, who was appoynted with a great power of chosen men of arms and archers to pass to the Sea with the same ships, but few or none of his company knew whither, horses they had none. 
The Duke of Lancaster.  He had with him two of the Kings sons, lionel of Andwerpe, and John of gaunt, the elder of them being about 16. yeares of age. Also, there went with him the earls of Northampton, March, & Stafford, beside many lords, Barons, & knights. The 10. of july, he made sail to greenwich, & there and at Sandwich he stayed, till the Assumption of our Lady, the wind for the most parte, continuing al that while at West and South, contrary to his journey as it might appear. At length with much difficulty, he came to Winchelsee, and after to the wight. It was thought, that the Dukes purpose was to pass into Normandy, to join with the K. of Nauarre, who was at variance with the french K. But after it was known by spials that they were made friends, the Duke of Lancaster doubting crooked measures, & having with him no horsemen, returned home, without further attempt.  

Record. Tur.  On S. Kenelmes day being friday, and the 17. of july, master humphrey Cherleton, professor of divinity, and John Carleton the younger, doctor of the laws, on the behalf of the university of Oxford, and John Saint Frideswide Maior, John Bedeford, and John Norton, burgesses of the said town of oxford, on the behalf of the commonalty of the same town, came before the kings counsel at Westminster in the counsel chamber there, near to the Eschecker, where the allegations on both parties being heard, and upon request made, that it might please his majesties counsel, according to the submissions by both parties made, unto the King, and to his counsel, to take order in the matter in controversy betwixt them, concerning the late tumult and business which had chanced in the said town, by the disorder of the commonalty of the same, in breaking down, and burning up of houses, in taking and bearing away the books and other goods of the said masters and Schollers, and in committing other transgressions, the counsel having consideration thereof, to aduoyd the decay that might haue ensued to the said town, 
The end and award made of the quarrel betwixt the university and townsmen of oxford.  made this end betwixt them, that the commonalty of the said town( John Bereforde, being in the kings prison, and Roberte Lardiner only excepted) should be bound to pay unto the said masters and scholars, damnified in the said tumult and business, for amendes, and reformation of injuries and losses sustained( death and Maheme excepted) two hundred and fifty pounds, beside the goods taken and born away, to bee restored again, and this money to bee paid to the said Chancellor, masters and scholars, on that side the monday next before the feast of Saint james, or else sufficient sureties put in for the payment thereof, at certain terms, as the parties should agree vpon: and in respect thereof, the said John Bedeford, and John Norton, shall bee releassed out of prison of the Marshalsea, at the bail of the said Maior, and of Roberte de Menkes, and John Dimmoks, till the next sessions of gaole delivery, with condition, that the said sums of money be paid, or surety put in for the payment thereof, as before is said, or else the bodies of the said John Bedeford, and John de Norton, shall bee returned to the said prison, within three dayes after the feast of Peter ad Vincula, there to remain in manner as before they did.  
It was also ordained by the counsel, with the assent of the said humphrey, and John Carleton, that all and every manner of persons of the said town of oxford, and the suburbs of the same, indicted and arraigned of the felonies and transgressions before mentioned, that should yield themselves to the Kings prison, to be ed by lawe, and also all other that were at t●… present in prison, which the said humphrey, a●… John de Carleton should name( John de be ford and Robert Lardiner excepted) might bee let to bail, upon sufficient sureties, that should undertake for them, bodies for bodies, to appear at the next sessions of gaole delivery, there to bee tried, according to the order of lawe.  
And further it was ordered, that all such goods and cattels as were taken and carried away from the said masters and Schollers in the said tumult and business, by the men of the said town and suburbs, in whose hands, and in what places soever within the said town and suburbs, by inquisitions, informations, or other means, they should or might be found, should bee delivered unto the said chancellor, and procurators of the said university, to bee by them restored unto those persons, to whom they belonged.  
This was the effect of the order taken at that day and place, before the reverend fathers, John Archbyshoppe of york, primate and Chancellor of england, William bishop of Winchester, lord treasurer, Thomas de Brembre, lord keeper of the privy seal, and david de Wollore, master of the rolls, Henry de Iug●… by clerk, and other of the Kings counsel then there present.  
The Prince of Wales( as ye haue heard, 
Tho. W●… ) being appoynted to pass over into gascon, set forward from London the last day of june, 
The Prince Wales g●… ●… er i●… gascon.  and coming to plymouth where his navy was appoynted to be made ready, he stayed there, for want of convenient wind and weather a long time after.  
Finally, having with him the Erles of warwick, suffolk, Salisbury and oxford, also, the Lord John Chandos, Sir Robert knolls, sir frank de hall, the L. james Audeley, with diuers other of the nobility, and of men of arms and archers, a greater number, than in parliament was first to him assigned, he set from plymouth on the day of the nativity of our Lady.  
They were in all three hundred sail, and finding the wind prosperous, they passed over into gascon, where of the Gascoignes they were joyfully received.  
In August, the Englishmen that were in britain, warring against the Frenchmenne, that took parte with the lord Charles de Bloys, slew many of them, and took the lord of Beaumanor, the viscount of rouen, and dyvers other.  
This year also, about Michaelmas the King having summoned an army to be ready at Sandwich, passed over to Caleis with the same.  
There went over with him his two sons, lionel of Andwerp earl of ulster, and John of gaunt earl of Richmont.  
He found at Caleis a thousand men of arms that came to serve him for wages, forth of flanders, Brabant, and Almaigne, so that he had about three thousand men of arms, and two thousand archers on horseback, beside archers on foot in great number.  

●… e city of ●… don.  The city of London had sent to him five and twenty men of arms, and five hundred archers, all in one suit or liuerti, at their own costs and charges.  
The second of november, he set from Caleis, marching forth towards Saint Omers, wasting the country by the way as he passed.  
The french king being the same time within the town of saint Omers, 
●… e king in●… eth France ●… e lord Bou●… t.  sent the Lord Bousicant unto the king of england, that under colour of communication, he might view the kings power, who made such report thereof, upon his return back to the french king, that he determined not to fight with the King of england, but rather to pass before him, and so to destroy victuals, that for want●… thereof, the king of england should he constrained to return. And as he determined so it came to pass, for the victuals were so cut off, that the Englishmenne for three dayes together; drank nothing but water.  


●… oissart.  
●… e king for ●… t of victu●… returneth.   When therefore king Edwarde had followed his enemies so far as Heyden, where he broke the park, and brents the houses within and about the park, although he entred not into the town nor castle, at length, for defence of vitrayles, he returned back, and came agay●… to Caleis on Saint Martins day, 
Auesburie.  being the tenth after his setting forth from thence.  
The morrow after being Thursday, and the twelfth of november 〈◇〉 Connestable of France, 
●… e Conesta●… of France ●… mmandeth ●… tail.  and other Frenchmen●… came to the end of the caulsey of Caleis, with letters of credene●…, offering battle the twesday next following, unto the King of england, in presence of the Duke of Lancaster, the earls of Northampton and the Lord Walter de man, who in the Kings behalf, declared to the C●… nnestable, that the King of england, 
●… e answer ●… de to him.  to eschew shedding of blood would fight with the French King body to body, so to ●… je their right, and if he liked not of that match, then if he would choose three or four knights to him that were nearest to him is blood, he should choose the like number: but when this offer would not be accepted, the English lords offered battle the next day, being Fridaye, or else on saturday following, at the Frenchemennes choice, but the Connestable of france and his company, continuing on their first o●… r, refused both those dayes. Then the Englishe lords accepted the days by ●… h●… th assigned, with condition, that if they be ougthe not King Edwarde to give that ●… yle that day, they would 〈…〉 prisoners, so that the Frenchmenne would ●… wise undertake for their K●… ng.  
The Contestable 〈◇〉 no answer ready, stayed a ●… hile, and after flatly refused to make any such covenant.  
Finally, when the English lords perceived there aduersaries not to ●… e battle, as their words of the first pretended, they broke ast, and both parties returned home.  
The King of england stayed till the twesday, and paid the strangers their wages, and so came back into England.  
The sixth of Nouembre, whilst the king was thus abroad in Picardy, 
Berwike taken by Scottes.  the Scottes very early in the morning of that day, came privily to Berwike, entred by fle●… into the town, and s●… eaing there or four Englishmenne, took it, with all the goods and persons within it, those excepted, which got to the castle.  
In a parliament summoned this year, 
A parliament.  the Monday after the feast of Saint Edmonde the King, the Lords and commons granted to K. Edward 50. ss. of every sack of wool, that should be carried over the sea, for the space of six yeares next ensuing. By this grant it was thought, the the K. might dispend a M. marks sterling a day, such went of wools had the English merchants in that season. The Parliament being ended, the K. about S. Andrews tide, set forward towards Scotland, & held his Christmas at new castle. About which time, by letters seat from the Prince, the K. was advertised of his proceedings after his arrival in gascon, where being joyfully received of the nobles, & other the people of that country,( as before ye haue heard) he declared to them the cause of his thither coming, & took advice with them how to proceed in his business, and so about the truth of October, he set forward to pass against his enemies, first entering into a country called Iuliake, which to get her with the fortresses, 
The preachings of the prince of Wales in Aquitayne.  yielded whom, withhold any great resistance. Then he road through the country Armignac, wasting & spoiling the country, and so passed through the lands of the vieountes de la Riuiere, and after entred into the county de l Esera●…, and passing through the some, came into the county of Commyges, finding the town of Saint Matan void, being a good town, and one of the best in that country.  
After this, he passed by the land of the earl of ●… le, till he came within a league of Tholouse, where the earl of Armignac, being the French Kings lieutenant in those parties, and other great Lords and nobles were assembled.  
The Prince with his army carried there a two dayes, and after passed over river of Garonne, & after over an other river thereabouts, a league above Tholouse, lodging that night, a league on the other side of Tholon se●… and so they passed through Tholouzaine, taking daily towns and castles, wherein they found great riches, for the country was very plentiful.  
Vpon Alhallowen even, they came to castle Naudarie, and from thence they took the way to Carcasson, 
Carcasson.  into the which, a great number of men of arms and commons were withdrawn. But vpon the approach of the Englishmen, they slipped away, and got them to a strong castle that stood near at hand. The third day after, the Englishmen brent the town, and passing forth, 
Narbonne.  traversed all the country of Carcassonois, till they came to the town of Narbonne. The people there were fled into the castle, in which the viscount of Narbonne was enclosed, with five hundred men of arms. The Prince stayed there two dayes. 
Two Bishops sent from the Pope to the Prince of Wales.  The Pope sent two bishops towards the Prince, to treat with him of peace, but because the Prince would not harken to any treaty, without commission from his father, they could not get any safe conduit to approach nearer.  
The Prince having advertisements here, that his enemies were assembled, and followed him, he turned back to meet them, but they had no will to abide him: for although the earl of Armignac, the Connestable of france, the marshall Eleremont, and the Prince of Orange, with diuers other, near to Tholouse, made some show to impeach the Prince his passage, yet in the end, they withdrew, not without some loss, for the lord Batholmewe de Burwasch: alias Burghersch, Sir John Chandos, the L. james Audeley, and Sir Thomas Felton, being sent forth to view them, skirmished with two hundred of their men of arms, and took of them five and thirty. After this, they had no mind to abide the Englishe power, but still shrank away, as the Prince was ready to follow them, and so he perceiving that the Frenchmen would not give him battle, he withdrew towards bordeaux, after he had spent eight weekes in that his journey, and so coming thither, he wintered there, whilst his Captaines in the mean time took dyvers towns and castles abroad in the country. And now to the end ye may haue more plain information of the Princes doings in those parties, I haue thought good to make yond partakers of a letter or two, written by Sir John Wingfielde knight, attendante on the Prince there in gascon.  
MY lord, 
The 〈◇〉 Sir John Win●… leu●….  as touching the 〈…〉 ●… ttes, may it please you to 〈◇〉, that all the earls, Bar●… s, B●… nerets, 〈◇〉 and esquires, were in heal●… at the 〈◇〉 of, and in y Lord hath not lost either K. fight or esquire in this voyage, except the lord John Lisle, who was slain after a strange 〈◇〉 with a quarrel, the third day after we 〈…〉 into our enemies countreys, he dyed the 〈◇〉 of October. And please it you to understand, that my lord hath ridden through the country of Arminac, and hath taken many 〈…〉, and brent and destroyed them, except 〈◇〉 which he hath fortified.  
After this, he ma●… ed into the un●… of Ro●… ergue, where he took a good T●… e name Pleasance, the chiefest town of that country, which he hath brent and destroyed, unto the country round about the same.  
This done, he went into the County 〈…〉 wherein he took many towns, wasted and destroyed all the country.  
●… er this, he entred into the cou●… e 〈◇〉 Co●… nge, and took many towns there, which he caused to bee destroyed and brent, 〈…〉 all the country abroad. He took and the 〈◇〉 S. Ma●… an, which is the chiefest 〈…〉 country, being at large in compass as Nor●….  
And after, he entred into the county of Lisle, and took the most part of the closed towns therein, causing diuers of them to be brent and destroyed as he passed. And after ●… uning into the Lordship of Tholouse, we passed the river of G●…, & all other, a league about Tholouse, which is very great, for our enemies had brent all the bridges, as well on the one side of Tholouse, as the other, es●… the bridges within Tholouse, for the river runneth through the town. And the Comm●… of france, the m●… shal Cleremont, & the earl of Armmat, were with a great power w●… the town the same time. And Tholouse is a g●… e town, strong faire, and well wa●… d, and there was none in out host that knew the fou●… de there, but yet by the grace and goodness of God, wee found it. So then we marched through the seigneurie of Tholouse, & took many good towns enclosed, and brent and destroyed them, and all the country about. And after, wee entred into the seigneurie of Carcason, and we took many good towns, before we came to Carcason, which town we also took, which is greater, stronger, & fairer than york. And as well this towers as all other towns in the country were brent and destroyed. And after we had passed by many ●… neys through the country of Carca●…, we came into the seigneurie of Narbonne, & we ●… ke many towns, and wasted them, till we came to N●… bon, which town was holden against us, but i●… was won by force, and the said town ●… ttle less than London, and is ●… itne●… s vpon the Greekes sea, 
he meaneth the Merantine sea.  for that the distance from the said town unto the Grekish sea is not past .ij. leagues, and there is an haven & a place to arrive at, from whence the water cometh up to Narbonne. And Narbone is not but .xj. leagues distant from Mountpellier and .i. from Egnemortz, and . 30. from Anignion. And may it please you to understand, that the holy Father sent his messengers to my lord, that were not past .vij. leagues from him, and they sent a sergeant at arms, that was sergeant at arms attendant on the door of our holy fathers chamber, with their letters to my Lord, praying him to haue a safeconducte to come to declare to his highnesse their message from the holy father, which was to treat betwixt my L. & his aduersaries of France: & the said sergeant was .ij. days in the host before my lord would see him, or receive his letters. And the reason was because he had understanding, that the power of france was come forth of Tolouze toward Carcasson, so that my L. was driven to turn back towards them suddenly, and so did. And the third day when we should haue come vpon them, they had knowledge given before day, and so retiring got them to the mountayns, hastuig fast towards Tolonze, and the country people that were their guides to lead them that way, were taken as they should haue passed the water. And because the Popes, sergeant at arms was in my keeeping. I caused him to examine the guides that were so taken: and for that the guide which was thus examined, was the Conestables guide, & his countryman, he might well see and know the countenance of the French men vpon this examining him. And I said to the same sergeant, that he might well declare to the Pope and to al them of Auignion that which he had heard or seen. And as touching the answer which my lord made to them that were sent to treat with him you would be well apaid, if you understood al the maner: for he would not suffer in any wise that they should come nearer unto him. But if they came to treat of any matter, he would that they should send to the king his father: for my lord himself would not do any thing therein, except by commandment from my Lord his father. And of my Lords turning back to follow after his enemies, and of the passage of the river of Garonne, and of the taking of castles and towns in this journey and of other things which he hath done against his enemies in pursuit of them in this journey, being things right worthy and honourable as many know very well, in like maner as sir Ric. Stafforde, and Sir William Burion can more plainly declare than I to you can writ, for it were too much to put in writing. And my Lord road thus abroad in the country of his enemies viij. whole ●… kes, and restend not past eleven dayes. in all those places where he came. And know it for certain, that sith this war began against the french king, he had neaer such loss or destruction as he hath had in this journey: For the countreyes and good towns which were wasted at this journey, found to the king of france every year more to the maintenance of his war than half his realm hath d●… n beside, except the exchange of his money which he maketh every year, and the advantage and custom which he taketh of them of Poictow, as I can show you by good remembrance, which were found in dyvers towns in the receivers houses▪ for Carcasson and Le Moignes, which is as great as Carcasson, and two other towns in the coasts of Carcasson, found to the King of France yearly wages for a thousand men of arms: & beside that C.M. of old crownes to mainteyn the war. And know you, that by the remembrances which we found, that the towns in Tholouzeier which are destroyed, and the towns in the country of Carcasson, and the town of Nerbonne & N●… bonnoys did find every year with the sums aforesaid, in aid of his wat iiij. C.M. old crowns, as the burgesses of the great towns and other people of the country which ought to know it, haue  told us And so by Gods assistance if my L. had wherewith to maintain this war, and to make the kings profit and his own honor, he should enlarge well the english marches, & gain many fair places: for our enemies ar greatly astonied. And at the making hereof, my L. hath appointed to sand al the Erles, & al the banerets to abide vpon certain places on the marches, to make roads, & to annoy his aduersaries.  
My lord, at this present I know none other news to sand, but you may by your Letters commande me as yours to my power. My right honourable lord, God grant you good life, ioy, and health, long to continue.  
Written at bordeaux, the Tuisday next before christmas.  
The tenor of an other letter written by Sir John Wyngfield, directed to sir Richard Stafford knight who had been in gascoigne, and there leaving his family, was now returned into England.  
RIght dear sir, and right loving friend,  
touching news after your departure, 
The copy of an other letter.  you may understand, that there be taken and yielded five towns enclosed, to wit, Port Saint Mary, Cleyrac, Tonyngs, Burgh saint Pierre, Chastiel Sacret or Satrat, and Brassack. Also seventeen castles, to wit, Coiller, Buset, Lemnak, two castles called Boloynes, which join the one nere to the other, Mounioy, Viresch, Frechenet, Mountender, Pudeschales, Mounpoun, Montanak, Valeclare, Cenamont, Leystrake, Plassake, Cont Destablison, and Mounriuell. And will it please you to know that my lord John Chandos, my lord james Audley, & your men that are with them, and the other gascons that are in their company, and my Lord Baldwyn Butetort and that company, and my lord Reynolde Cobham, took the said town, which is called Chastiel Sacret, or Satrat, by assault: and the bastard of Lisle which was captain of the said town was also slain there, as they assaulted it, being stricken with an arrow through the head: and my lord Reynolde is returned back toward languedoc: and my lord Baldwin towards Brassack, with their companies: and the lords John & james, and those of their company remain in Chastiel Satrat, & haue victuals plenty of al sorts to serve them between this and midsummer, except of fresh fish, and cabbages as they haue advertised us by letters, whereupon ye need not to take thought for your men. And there be in that town more than .iij. C. glaiues, and iij. C. yeomen, & an. Cl. archers. And they haue tidde before again, & brent and destroyed all their milns, and haue brent and broken down all their bridges that lie over Garon, and haue taken a castle without the same town, and haue fortified it. And monsieur John Darminak, and the Seneshal of Agenois, which were in the town of again, would not once put forth their head, nor any of their people, and yet haue they been twice before that town. 
Buscicau●….  And Mons. Busgaud was come, & Monsieur Ernald de spain, and Grimoton de Chambule, with .iij. C. glaiues, &. iij. sergeants Lombards: & they are in the town of Muschack, which is in Cressy, & it is but a mile from Chastiel Satrat or Sacret, & a league from Bressak, and ye may well think that there will bee good company to taste one another. And further may it please you to know, that Mons. Bartholomew is at Coniack with .vj. score men of arms of my lords house, 
The captal de Bu●….  & six score archers, and the captau de Buche or Beuf, the lord Montferrant, and the lord of Crotony, which haue with them .iij. C. glaiues, and .vj. score archers, & .ij. C. sergeants, beside them which are in Tailbourgh, Tanney, and Rochford, so that when they are together, they may be well .vj. C. glaiues, and at the making hereof, they were vpon a journey towards Aniou and Poictou, and the earls of suffolk, Oxford, & Salisbury, the lord of Museden, Monsieur Ellis de Pomiers, and other Gascoygnes, with the which are well more than .v. C. glayues, and .ii. C. sergeants, and .iij. hundred Archers, and they were at the making hereof toward the parties of Nostre Dame de Rochemade, & haue been forth above twelve days, and were not returned at the sending of these presentes. My lord John Chandois, my lord james, & my lord Baldwin, and those which be in the●… e company are also forth vpon a journey toward their parties: My lord Reinolde and those of the household, with the Gasecoyns as which be in their company, are also forth vpon a journey towards their parties. The earl of Warwick hath be e at Tonings and at Claras, to take those towns, and at the making hereof was gone towards Mermande to destroy their wines, and all other things which he can destroy of theirs. My Lord is at Leyborn, and the lord of Pomiers at Fronsak, which is but a quarter of a league from Leyborne: and my lords people lie as well at saint Milion, as at Leyborne, and Monsieur Berard de Bret is there with him, and my lord looketh for news which he should haue, and according to the news that he shal haue, he will behave himself: for as it seemeth, he standeth much on his honour. At the making hereof, the earl of Arnimacke was at Auignion, and the king of Arragon is there also: and of all other parleys which haue been in diuers places,( whereof you know) I can not certify you at the making hereof. right dear sir, other thing I can not send unto you, but that you remember yourself to sand news to my lord Prince as soon as in any wise you may, and so the lord grant you good life and long.  
Written at Leyborne the one and twentieth of January.  
These Letters haue I thought good to make the reader partaker of, as I finde them in the Chronicle of Roberte Auesburye, to the end ye may perceive how other writers agree sherwith, sith the same Letters may serve as a touchestone to try the truth of the matter. And so now I will return to speak of the kings doings in the north parte where we left him.  
The fourteenth of Ianuarie king Edward having his army lodged near the town of Berwycke, and his navy ready in the haven to assail the Scottes that were within the town, he entred the castle which the Englyshemenne had in their hands, the lord Walter de many being their Capitayn, who had got certain Myuers thither from the forest of dean, and other parts of the realm, which were busy to make passage under the ground by a moyne through which the Englishmen might enter into the town.  
hereupon, when the Scottes perceived in what danger they stood, and knew that they could not long defend the town against him, they surrendered it into his hands without further resistance.  
In the Scottyshe histories it is recorded, 
Hoc. i●… ta.  that when those which were within the town of Berwycke heard howe that an army of Englishmen came to the succours of the castle, they razed the walls and been the houses of the town, and so departed with all the spoil which they had gotten there.  

An. reg. 30.  But howe so ever it was, king Edward being again possessed of the town, he set men a work to repair it, and passing forth to Roxburg, 
The resignati●… of the realm of Scotlande ●… le by the Ballioll.  there met with him the rightful King of Scots Edwarde Ballioll, who transferred and resigned all the right, title and interest, which he had or might haue to the crown and realm of Scotland into king Edwards hands: which resignation he confirmed by his Letters patents therof made and given under his hand and seal, dated the .xxv. of january .1356. requiring K. Edwarde to persever in pursuit of his title to the uttermost.  
King Edwarde having thus received the resignation and release of the crown of Scotlande, of Edwarde Ballioll, marched forth with his army till he came to Hadington, burning and destroying the country on each side round about him, as he passed. And whilst he lay there, abiding for his ships, his men of war were not idle, but ranged abroad in the country, and did all the damage to their einmies that they could devise.  
At length his army which he had the same time on the sea, arrived on that coast, and landyng, spoyled a church of our Lady, called the White kirk: but being returned to their ships, there rose such a tempest and vehement Northwynde, that many of their Vessels rushyng and bratyng against the banks & sands, were drowned together with the men that were within them, for displeasure whereof, king Edwarde fell to the spoil of the country again, 
K. Edwarde 〈◇〉 ●… fieth the S●… ots.  not sparing one place more than an other: by reason whereof, as well abbeys as all other Churches and religious: houses both in Hadington, in Edinborough, and through all other the parties of lothian, where soever he came, were defaced, and put to sack.  
At length when he had accomplished his will, and so set things in order, he returned back into england with the foresaid Edwarde B●… lyoll in his company, whom he keep with him, for doubt least he should revolt, and procure some new trouble.  
In the month of july the Duke of Lancaster being sent to the aid of the King of Nauarre, 
The Duke of Lancaster sent to aid the K. of Nauarre.  came into Constantine, which is a portion of normandy, and there joined with the lord philip of Nauarre, brother to the king of Nauarre, 
Paulus Aemilius.  and with the Lord Godfrey de Harcourt, the which being returned into france, and restored to the french kings favour, was lately again revolted upon displeasure taken for the death of his nephew the lord John de Harcourte, as in the french histories ye may read more at large.  
They were in all about the number of four thousand fighting men, 
Froissart.  and being assembled together, they went to Lyseux, to Orbec, 
The castle of Orbec resbued  to Ponteau, and rescued the castle there, which had been besinged by the Lord Roberte de Hotetot, master of the crossbows in France, more than two months: But now hearing that the Englyshemen and Nauarroys approached, he departed from thende, leaving behind him, for hast, his engines and artillery.  
The duke of Lancaster passed forward unto Bretuiel, which he caused to be relieved and furnished with necessary things as was convenient. 
The city of Evreux yielded to the Frenchmen.  And then leaving the city of Eureux, which was as then in the Frenchmens hands lately yielded to them after a long siege, he went forward with the lord Philip de Nauarre in his company till they came to Vernuell in Perch, 
Vernueil.  and there took both the town and castle, and robbed the town and brent a great part therof.  
The french king who had assembled a mighty army, 
The French K. cometh to give the Duke of Lancaster battle.  being advertised of these matters, hasted forward toward the Duke of Lancaster, fully purposing to give him battle.  
The Duke and the lord Philip de Nauarre having knowledge that the French king followed them, withdrew towards the town of the eagle, and the King still went after them, till he came to Tuebeuf two leagues from the town of the eagle, and there it was shewed to him that he could not follow his enemies any further by reason of the thick forrests, which he could not pass without great danger of his person and loss of his people. Then returned he with all his host, and took from the Nauarroys the castle of Thy●… ers, and also the castle of Brerueil, which was yielded to him after two months siege.  
about the same time, that is to say, in January, the Prince of Wales, having assembled an army of men of war, 

Froissart.  
The Prince of Wales invadeth the french dominions.   to the number of eight thousand, entred into the french dominions, and first passing through Auvergne, at length he came into the country of Berrye, wasting and brennyng the towns and villages as he went, taking easy journeys for the better relief of his people, and destruction of his enimyes: for when he was entred into any town that was sufficientely stored of things necessary, he would tarry there two or three dayes to refresh his soldiers and men of war, and when they dislodged, they would strike out the heads of the wine vessels, and brenne the wheat, oats and barley, and all other things which they could not take with them, to the intent their enimyes should not therwith bee sustained.  

The city of burgess.  After this, they came before the city of burgess, and there made a great skirmish at one of the gates, and there were many feats of arms done. The host departed from thence, without any more doing, 
Issoldune assaulted.  and coming to a strong castle called Issoldon, they fiercely assailed it, but could not win it: The Gentlemenne within defended the walls and gates so manfully.  

Vierzon wonne.  Then passed they forward, and came to Vierzon, a great town and a good castle, but it was nothing strongly fortified, and therfore was it won perforce, the people within it being not sufficient to resist the valiant pvissance of the Englishemen.  
here they found wine and other victuals in great plenty, and thereupon they tarried there three dayes to refresh themselves at ease. But before they departed, the Prince had advertisement given him that the french king was come to charters, with an huge assemble of men of war, and that all the towns and passages above the river of Loire were closed and kept. Then was the Prince counseled to return and pass by Touraynne & Poictou, 
The passages stopped.  and so that way to bordeaux.  

The prince returnethe.  The Prince follow●… ng their advice that thus counseled him, set forward toward Remorentine. The french king had sent into that country to keep the Frontiers there, the Lord of Craon, the Lord Bouciquault, and the hermit of Chaumount, the which with three hundred men of arms had followed the Englyshemenne six dayes together, and could never finde any convenient occasion to set vpon them: for the Englishemen governed themselves so sagely, that their enimyes could not lightly assail them but to their own disadvantage. One day the frenchmen laid themselves closely in an ambush near to the town of Remorentin, at a marvelous straight passage, by the which the Englishemenne must needs pass.  
The same day there were departed 〈◇〉 Princes battle, by licence of the Marshals ●… tayne captains, Englishemen, and Gascoignes, as the lord bartholomew de Burghersce, or Burwasche( as some write him) the lord of Mucident Gascongne, Monsieur Petiton de Courton, the lord de la Ware, the Lord Basset, sir Danel Passelew, sir richard Ponchardon, sir Noel Loring, the young lord S●… encer, and two of the Daubreticouites, Sir Edwarde, and an other, who having with them two hundred men of arms, went forth so renne before Remorentin, 
Remorentin.  that they might view the place.  
They passed forth alongest by the frenchmen which lay in embushe, as ye haue heard, and they were not advised of them, and they were no sooner passed, but that the frenchmen broke out, and gallopped after the Englishmen with great randon, having their spears in their rests. The Englishemen and the Gascoyns hearing horses to come galloping after them, turned, and perceiving them to bee their enemies, stood still to abide them. The frenchmen courageously gave the charge, 
A●… i●….  and the Englishemen as valiantly defended them, so that there ensued a great skirmish, which continued a long while, so that it could not be easily judged who had the better, till that the battle of the English marshals approached, the which when the frenchmen saw coming by a wood side, they fled straight ways towards Remorentine, 
The French 〈…〉  and the Englishmen followed in chase so fast as their horses might bear them, and entred the town with the Frenchem●… n: but the french lords and the one half of their company got into the castle, and so saved themselves.  
The Prince hearing what had happened, 
The prince ●… e at the 〈…〉  came into the town, and there lodged that night, sending Sir John Chandos to talk with the captains of the castle, to know if they would yeld: and because they refused so to do, on the next morrow he caused his people to give an assault to the place, which continued the most parte of the day, but yet missyng their purpose, he commanded that they should draw, to their lodgyngs, and rest them for that night. In the morning as soon as the sun was up, 
The Castelle Re●… even assaulted.  the marshals caused the Trumpets to sound, and those that were appoynted to give the assault again, prepared themselves to it.  
The Prince himself was present personally at this assault, so that the same was enforced to the uttermost: But when they saw that by assaults they could not win the castle, 
It is set on fire.  they devised engines wherewith they cast wild fire into the base court, and so set it on fire, which increased in such vehement sort, that it took into the coueryng of a great tower, which was covered with reede: and then they within perceiving they must either yield or perish with fire, came down & submitted themselves to the Prince, who as innkeepers received them.  

They within ●… tted themselves.  The castle of Remorentine being thus won and defaced with fire, the Prince left it void, and marched forth with his army as before, destroying the country, and approached to Aniou and Touraine.  

The french ●… ng followeth the prince of Wales.  The french King came forward toward the Prince, and at Ambois heard how the Prince was in Tourayne, meaning to return through Poictow. He was daily advertised of the Princes doings by such as were appoynted to coast him ever in his journey.  
Then came the king to Hay in Tourain, and his people were passed the river of Loire at sundry passages, 
Froissart. seven thousand chosen men hath Tho. Walsin.  where most conuenientely they might. They were in number twenty thousand men of arms: of noble men there were six and twenty Dukes and earls, beside a great number of other lords and Barons: the four sons of the king were there, as the lord Charles Duke of normandy, the Lord Lewes after Duke of Anion, the lord John after duke of Berry, and the lord Philip which was after Duke of Burgongne.  
The french king doubting least the Prince should escape by speedye journeys out of his country, before he could come to give him battle, removed to Chauuignie, and there passed the river of creusa by the bridge, supposing that the Englishmen had been before him, but they were not. Some of the frenchmen tarried behind at Chauuignie for one night, 
Chauuignie.  and in the morning followed the king. They were about two hundred men of arms under the leading of the lord Craon, the lord Raoull de Concye, and the earl of Ioigny. They chanced to encounter with certain of the avaunt currours of the Englishe army, which removed that day from a little village fast by. Those Englishmen were not past threescore men of arms, but well horsed, and therefore perceiving the great number of the frenchmen, they fled toward the Princes battle, which they knew was not far off. Capitaines of the Englishemen were two knights of Heynault, the lord Eustace Dambreticourt, & the Lord John of Guistelles.  
The frenchmen beholding them in this wise to flee, road after a main, and as they followed in chase, they came on the Princes battle before they were ware. The lord Raoull of Couey went so far forward with his banner, that he entred under the Princes banner, and fought right valiantly, 
The lord Ra●… de Couey taken.  but yet he was there taken, and the earl of Ioignie, also the viscount of Bruce, the lord Chauuignie and dyvers other, so that the most parte of those frenchmen were either taken or slain, and very few escaped. 
Frencheman ●… lead.  The Prince understood by the Prisoners, that the french king was so far advanced forward in pursuit of him, that he could not avoyde the battle. Then he assembled his men together, and commanded them to keep order, and so road that day being Saterdaye from morning till it was toward night, & then came within two leagues of poitiers: and herewyth sending forth certain captains to search if, they could hear where the king was, he encamped himself that night in a strong place amongst hedges, vines, and bushes. They that were sent to discover the country, road so far, that they saw where the French king with his great battle, was marching, and setting vpon the tail of the frenchmen, caused al the host to stir: whereof knowledge being given to the king, the which as then was entering into poitiers, he returned again, and made all his host to do the like, so that it was very late ere he and his people were bestowed in their lodgings that night.  
The english eurrours retournyng to the Prince, declared what they had seen and done. So, that night, the two armies being lodged within a small distance either of other, kept strong and sure watch about their camps.  
On the morrow after, being Sundaye, and the eyghteenth day of September the french king caused his host to be divided into three battayls or wards, and in each of them were sixteen thousand armed men, al mustered and passed for armed men. The first battle was governed by the Duke of Orliance, 
The ordering of the french battle.  wherein were six and thirty banners, and twice as many penons. The second was led by the Duke of normandy and his brethren, the Lord Lewes and the lord John. The third the French K. himself conducted. And while these battles were a setting in array, the king caused the lord Eustace de Ribaumount, and two other noble men to ride on before, to see the dealing of the Englishemenne, and to aduise of what number they were.  
Those that were thus sent, road forth, and beheld the order of the Englishemenne at good leisure: and retournyng, informed the king, that as they could judge, the enimyes were about two thousand men of arms, four thousand Archers, and fifteen hundred of others, and that they were lodged in such a strong place, and so well fenced with ditches and hedges, that it would be hard assaultng them therein.  
The cardinal of Piergort the Popes Legate, 
The cardinal of Piergorte.  as then lying in the city of poitiers, came that morning to the king, and required him to abstain from battle, till he might understand whether the Prince would condescende unto such conditions of peace as he himself should think reasonable, which if it might be brought to pass, the same should be more honourable for him than to adventure so many noble men as were there with him at that present in hazard of battle.  
The King was contented that the cardinal should go to the Prince, 
The Prince of Wales contented to come to a treaty.  and see what he could do with him.  
The cardinal road to the Prince, and talked with him till he was contented to come to a treaty. The cardinal returned to the french king, and required of him that a truce might be granted till the next day sun rising: which truce obtained, he spent that day in riding to and fro betwixt them.  
The Prince offered, to render into the kings hands all that he had won in that voyage, 
The offer of the Prince of Wales.  as well towns as castles, and also to release all the Prisoners, which he or any of his men had taken in that journey: and further he was contented to haue been sworn not to bear armor against the French king, within the term of .vij. yeres next following. 
The french kings presumptuous demand.  But the French K. would not agree thereto: The uttermost that he would agree unto, was this, that the Prince and an hundred of his knights, should yeld themselves as Prisoners unto him: otherwise he would not haue the matter taken up.  
The Prince in no wise could b●… e brought to any such unreasonable conditions, and so the cardinal could not make them friends, although he travailed earnestly betwixt them all that day. When it drew towards night, he returned toward poitiers.  
The Englishmen were not idle, 
The Eng●… men 〈…〉  whilst the cardinal thus was in hand to bring the parties to some good agreemente but cast great ditches, and made hedges, and other fortifications about the place, where their Archers stood, and on the next morning, being monday, the prince and his people prepared themselves to receive battle, as they had done before, having passed the day before and that night in great default of necessary things, for they could not stir abroad to fetch forage or other provisions without danger to be surprised of their enimyes.  
The cardinal came again early in the morning to the french king, and found the french army ready in order of battle by that time the sun was up, and though he eftsoons fell in hand to exhort the king to an agreemente, yet it would not be: and so he went to the Prince, 
The cardinal traueil in vain.  and declared to him howe he could do no good in the matter, and therfore he must abide the hazard of battle for ought that he could see: wherewith the Prince was content, and so the cardinal returned unto poitiers.  
Here is to be remembered, that when( as Thomas Walsingham writeth) this cardinal of Perigourt was sent from the Pope to travail betwixt the parties for a peace to bee had, and that the Pope exhorted him very earnestly to show his uttermost diligence and endeavour therein: at his setting forth to go on that message, the said cardinal( as was said) made this answer: Most blessed father, said he, either will we persuade them to peace and quietness, 

Tho. Wels.  
A prophesy of Prelate.   either else shall the very Flint stones cry out of it. But this he spake not of himself, as it was supposed, but being a Prelate in that time, he prophesied what should follow: for when the English Archers had bestowed all their arrows upon their enemies, they took up pebbles from the place where they stood, being full of those kind of stones, and approaching to their enemies, they threw the same with such violence on them, that lighting against their helmets, armor, and targets, they made a great ringing noise, so that the Cardinals prophesy was fulfilled, that he would either persuade a peace, or else the stones should cry out therof.  
The worthy Prince like a courageous chieftain, when he saw that he must needs fight, 
The ●… on of the Prince  required his people not to bee abashed of the great number of their enemies, sith the victory did not consist in the multitude of men, but where God would send it: and if it fortuned that the journey might bee theirs and his, they should be the most honoured people of the world: and if they should die in that righteous quarrel, he had the king his father, and also his brethren, in like case as they had friends and kynsemenne, that would seek their reuenge. And therfore he desired them that day to show themselves like valiant men of war: and for his parte he trusted in God and saint George, they should see in his person no default.  
These or the like words did this most gentle Prince speak, 
Noble men with the Prince of Wales.  which greatly comforted all his people. There were with him of earls, warwick, suffolk, Salesburye, Stafforde: of lords Cobham, Spencer, Audeley, Berckley, Bassette, Wareyn, de la Ware, Bradeston, Burwasch, Felton, Mallowe and dyvers other: also Sir John Chandos, by whom he was much counseled, Sir Richard Stafforde, sir richard of Penbruche, and many other knights and valiant Esquyres of england.  
moreover, there was of gascoigne, the capital of buzz or Boef, 
The capital ●… e Boef.  the lords of Prumes, Burguenrye, Chaumount, de Lespare, rosin, Monferant, Landuras, the Souldich of Lestrade, or Lesearde, and other: and of Heynault, sir Eustace Daubreticourt, sir John de Guistelles, and other strangers.  

The number of the prince his army.  Al the Princes company passed not the number of eight thousand men one and other, of the which( as Iacobus Meire hath) three thousand were Atchers: though Froissart, as I haue rehearsed before, reporteth the number of Archers to be more, as in one place six thousand, and in an other place four thousand.  

The number of the french.  The french king having in his army three score thousand fighting men, whereof there were more than three thousand knights, made so sure account of victory, as any man might of a thing not yet had, considering his great puissance, in regard to the small number of his aduersaries: and therefore immediately after that the cardinal was departed, he caused his battles to march forward, and approaching to the place where the Englishemen stood ready to receive their enimyes, 
The battle is beg●… nne.  caused the onsette to be given. There were certain French horsmenne to the number of three hundred, with the Almayns also on horseback appoynted to break the array of the Englishe Archers, but the Archers were so defended and compassed about with hedges and ditches that the horsemen of the french parte, could not enter to do their feat, and being galled with the sharp shot of the Englishe bows, 
The force of the English archers.  they were overthrown horse and man, so that the vawarde of the Frenchemenne, wherein was the Duke of Athens, with the marshals of france, the lord John de Cleremount, and the lord Arnolde Dandrehen or Odenhem began to disorder within a while, by reason of the shot of the Archers, together with the help of the men of arms, amongst whom in the forefronte was the lord james Audeley, 
The lord james Audely.  to perform a vow which the had made, to be one of the first setters on. There was the lord Arnolde Dandrehen taken prisoner, and the Lord John de Cleremont slain, so that the noble prows of the said lord james Audeley, breaking through the Frenchmens battle with the slaughter of many enemies, was that day most apparent. 

Tho. Wals.  
The earls of Warvvicke and suffolk.   The loyal constancy of the Noble earls of Warwyke and suffolk, that fought so stoutly, so earnestly, and so fiercely, was right manifest: and the Prince himself did not only fulfil the office of a noble chieftayne, but also of a right valiant and expert souldioure, attempting what so ever any other hardy warrior would in such cases haue done.  
neither was this battle quickly dispatched, nor easily brought to end, but it was fought out with such obstinate earnestness, that three times that day were the Englyshemen driven to renew the fight, through the multitude of enemies that encreassed and came still upon them.  
finally, the marshals battle was quiter discomfited: for the frenchmen and Almayns fell one vpon an other, and could not pass forth, and those that were behind, and could not get forward, reculed back: and whilst the marshals battle being on horseback thus assailed the English army with great disadvantage, and was in the end beaten back, the two battles of the Dukes of normandy and Orleaunce came forward, and likewise assailed the Englishmenne, but could not prevail, the Archers shot so fiercelye, that to conclude, the frenchmen behind understanding the discomfyture of the marshals battle, 
The Marshall●… battle put to the worse.  and howe their fellowes before could not enter upon their enemies, they opened and ran to their horses, in whom they did put more trust for their safeguarde by galloppyng on them away, than in their manlyke hands, for all their late brauerye and great boasts. One thing sore discouraged the frenchmen, and that was this: beside those Englishmenne that were within the closure of their camp, there were certain men of arms on horseback, with a number of Archers also on horseback, appointed to cost under the comfort of a mountain, adjoining to the place, where they thought to strike into a side of the Duke of Normandies battle, so that with the terroure hereof, and with the continual shot of the Englishe Archers, 

The frenchmen seek to save themselves by ●… ight.  
Polidor.   the Frenchemenne not knowing where to turn themselves, sought to save their lives by flight.  
The Prince of Wales, perceiving how his enemies( for the more part of them) were fleeyng away, as men discomfited, sent out his horsemen as well on the one hand as on the other, and he himself with his whole power of footmen rushed forth, and manfully assailed the main battle of the Frenchemenne, where the King himself was, who like a valiant Prince would not flee, 

Froissart.  
The valiancye of the french king.   but fought right manfully: so that yf the fourthe parte of his men had done half their partes as he didde his, the victory by lykelyhod had restend( as Froissart saith) on his side: but he was forsaken of his three sons, and of his brother the Duke of Orleaunce, which fled out of the battle with clear hands. Finally after huge slaughter made of those noble men, and other which abode with him even to the end, 
The french king taken.  he was taken, and so likewise was his youngest son philip, and both put in great danger to haue been murdered after they were taken, by the Englishmen and Gascoignes, striuyng who should haue the king to his prisoner, where in deed a knight of flanders, or rather Artoys, 

james Mair.  
sir Denyse Morbecke.   born in Saint Omers, called Sir Denyse Morbecke, took him, but he was strayghte ways taken from the same sir Denyse by o●… that came in the mean season. 
Froissart.   
There were slain in this battle of noble men, the Dukes of bourbon, and Athenes, 
Noble and ●… ayne.  the Marshall Cleremount, sir Geoffrey●…, Cha●… is, that bare the chief standert of france, the Bishop of Chaalons, sir Eustace de Ridaum●… with diuers other to the number of an right hundred lords, knyghts and Gentlemen of na●…. 
Ia. Me●….   
In all there dyed of the french parte ●… e thousand of one and other. 

Polidor.  
The 〈◇〉   The chase was continued even to the gates of poitiers, and many slain and beaten down in the street before the gates, which the Citizens had clo●… for doubt least the Englishemenne should entre with them that fled thither for safeguard.  
There were taken beside the king and his son, the lord Iaques de bourbon, earl of Ponthieu, brother to the duke of bourbon, 
Froissart. A●… e●… 〈◇〉 F●… ce.  that was slain there, the earl of Ew, the lord Charles his brother earl of Longvile, the archbishop of Sens, the earls of Vandosme, Salesbruche, Ventadore, Tankerville, 

Arc●… Douglas ta●…  
Ia●…. Me●….   Estampes, and Dampmartine: also Archembalde Dowglas a noble man of Scotlande, son to the lord William Douglas that was killed in spain, the Marshall Dandrehen or Odehem( as Iacobus Meire hath) with other to the number of .xvij. hundred earls, Lords, 
Pri●… 〈◇〉  knights, and Gentlemen, beside those of the meaner sort, so that the Englishemen had twice as many Prisoners as they themselves were in number: And therefore it was devised amongst them, to put the most parte of their Prisoners to ransom there in the field, and so they did for doubt of further danger, the multitude being so great as it was.  
Thus was the Prince of Wales victor in that notable battle fought in the fields of Beauvoir and Malpertuse, two leagues from poitiers, the nineteenth day of September being monday, 
The battle of poitiers when it was.  in the year a thousand, three hundred, fifty and six: it began in the morning and ended at noon. But because the Englishemen were scattered abroad in chase of their enimyes, the Princes banner was set up in a bush, to draw all his men together. It was almost night ere they were all returned from the chase.  
The Prince made a great supper in his lodging that night to the french king, 
The Prince suppe●… the prisoners.  and to the most parte of his nobles, that were taken prisoners, and did all the honour that he could devise to the king: and where he perceived by his cheer and countenance, that his heart was full of pensive grief, careful thought and heauynesse, he comforted him in the beste maner that he might, and said to him:  
most noble King, there is no cause wherefore your grace should be pensive, 
The Prince cheereth the French king.  though God this day didde not consent to follow your will. For your noble prows and dignity royal, with the supreme type of your Kyngly majesty, remaineth whole and inviolate, and whatsoever may rightly bee called yours, so that no violent force of time shall blot out or diminish the same: 
Paulus A●… milius.  the almighty God hath determined that the chance of war shall rest in his disposition and will, as all other things. Your elders haue achieved both by land and sea many noble enterprices. The whole compass of Europe, al the East parts of the world, all places and countreys, both far and near are full of monuments, witnessing the noble victories attained by the french people. The cause of godly living and religion, the dignity and pre-eminence of christianity hath been defended and augmented by you, against the most mighty and puissant capitaines of the infidels, enemies to the said Christian religion. All ages shall make mention of your worthy praises, no nation there is but shall confess itself, bound at one time or other for benefits received at your hands, neither is there any people but such as hope to be hereafter bound to you for relief and benefits, to proceed from you in time to come: one or two batails haplye haue chanced amongst so many triumphs otherwise than you would haue wished. chance would it should be so, which may enfeeble and make weak the power of horses, armour, and weapon: your invincible courage and royal magnanimity lieth in your power to retain: neither shall this day take any thing from you or yours. And this realm of france which hath procreate and brought forth & nourished so many of my noble progenitors, shall perceive my good meaning towards hir, and not forgetful of mine elders, and toward your majesty,( if you will vouchsafe that I should glory of that name) a most humble kinsman. There are many occasions of love and freendshippe betwixt you and my father, which I trust shall take place, for I know all his thoughts and inward meanings: you shall agree and come to an atonement right easily together, and I pray God he never take me for his son, except I haue you in the same degree of honour, reverence, and faithful love, which I owe towards him.  
The king as reason would, acknowledged this to proceed of great curteste, 
The french King thanketh the Prince.  shewed towards him in the prince, and thanked him accordingly. And the Prince performing in deed that which he spake with word, ceased from further using of fire, or other endomaging of the french dominions, & taking his way through the countreys of Poictow, and Xaintonge, by easy journeys, 
The prince returneth to Berdeaux Froissart.  he and his people came to Blay, and so passed over the water to bordeaux in good safety with all their riches and prisoners. The Prince gave to the lord james Audeley( who had received in the battle many sore wounds): v. C. 
The lord Audley rewarded  marks of yearly revenues assigned forth of his lands in england, the which gift the knight granted as freely as he had received it unto four of his esquires which in the battle had been ever attendant about his person, without whose aid and valiant support, he knew well that he had been slain sundry times in the same battle by his enemies. When the Prince heard that he had so done, he marveled what his meaning was thereby, and caused him to be brought before his presence, and demanded of him wherefore he had so lightly given away that reward which he had bestowed vpon him, and whether he thought that gift to mean for him or not.  
The lord Audeley so excused himself in extosting the good service done to him by his esquires, through whom he had so many times escaped the dangers of death, that the Prince did not only confirm the resignation of the five hundred marks given to the esquires, but also rewarded the lord Audley with vj. C. marks more of like yearly revenues, in maner and form as her had received the other.  
When the news of this great victory came into england of the overthrow of the frenchmen, and taking of the french king, ye may bee sure there was great ioy shewed by outward tokens, as bonfiers made, 
Bonfiers.  feasts and banquets kept, through the whole realm: likewise the Gascoignes and englishemen being come to bordeaux, made great revel and pastime there, spending freely that gold & silver which they had won in the battle of poitiers, and else where in that journey.  
This year in april the Prince of Wales took shipping with his prisoners at bordeaux and the fifth of may arrived at plymouth. 

1357  
An. reg. 32.    
The four and twentieth day of May bee was with great honour joyfully received of the citizens into the city of London, 

Ad. to Merimouth.  
The prince bringeth the french King over into england.   and so conveyed to the palace of Westminster, where the king sitting in Westminster hall, received the french king, and after conveyed him to a lodging appointed for him, where he lay a season, but after he was removed to the Savoy, which was at that time a goodly house, appertaining to the Duke of Lancaster, though afterwards it was brent and destroyed by Wat tiler, and jack straw, and their company.  
In this place the french king lay, and kept house a long time after.  
In the Winter following were royal Iustes holden in Smithfielde, at the which were present the Kings of England, 
A Iustes holden Smithfielde.  france and Scotland, with many great estates of all their three kingdoms, of the which the more parte of the strangers were as then prisoners.  
It was reported, that the French king could nor so dissemble nor cloak his inward thought, but that there appeared some tokens of grief in his countenance, whilst he beheld these warlike pastimes: and when the king of england, 
The french King f●… wfull.  and his son Prince Edwarde with comfortable words required him after supper to put all pensive cares out of his fantasy, and to bee merry and sing as other did, he should make this answer with a rhyming countenance, Quomodo cantabimus canticum in terra alienae?  

Tho. Wals. Fr●… rt.  about the same time there came over into england two Cardinalles, the one called Talirande, being bishop of Alba, and commonly name the cardinal of Pierregort, 
Ca●… a 〈◇〉 Englands  and the other hight Nicholas entitled cardinal of Saint Vitale( or as Frossart hath) of Dargell, they were sent from Pope Innocent the sixte, to entreat for a peace betwixt the kings of england and france: but they could not bring their purpose to any perfect conclusion,( although they remained here for the space of two yeares) but only by good means yet they procured a truce between the said kings, and all their assistauntes, to endure from the time of the publication thereof, unto the feast of saint John Baptiste, 
A ●… or 〈◇〉.  which should bee in the year . 1359. out of the which truce was excepted the lord Phillippe of Nauarre, and his allies, the countess of Mountfort, and the whole duchy of britain.  

The french 〈◇〉 ●… ed 〈◇〉 in●… or.  A none after, the french King was removed from the Savoy unto the castle of windsor with all his household, and then he went on hunting and hawking there about at his pleasure, and the lord Phillip his son with him, all the residue of the prisoners abode still at London, but were suffered to go up and down, and to come to the Court when they would. 
Rennes beesieged.   
The same year the Duke of Lancaster besieged the city of Rennes in britain in the title of the countess of Richemounte, and hir young son John of Mountfort, that claimed to bee Duke of britain. Those that were within the city, as the viscount of Rohan, and Berthram de Clayquine,( who as then was a lusty young bachelor) and others defended themselves manfu●… je for a time, but yet at length they were compelled to rendee the city into their enemies hands.  
about the same time two Franciscane Friers were brent at London, 
T●… Wals.  for matters of religion. moreover queen Isabel mother unto king Edwarde the third, departed this life the seven and twentieth day of august, and w●… butted the seven and twentieth day of november, in the Church of the Friers Minore at London, not yet dedicated. david King of Scotlande, shortly after the truce was concluded betwixt england and france, and set at liberty, 
Fourdon.  paying for his ransom the sum of one hundrethe thousand marks( as Fourdon saith, 
The King of Scottes 〈◇〉. ) but whether he meaneth scottish or steeling money, I cannot say: He also was bound by covenant now vpon his deliverance, to cause the castles in Nedesdale to be raised, 
Polidore.  which were known to be evil neighbours to the Englishe borderers, as Dunfrise, Dalswinton, Morton, Dunsdere, 〈◇〉 other nine. His wife queen joan made such earnesse suit to hir brother King Edwarde for hir husbands deliverance, that king Edward was contented to release him vpon the payment of so small a portion of money, 
Froiss●….  and performance of the covenants, for the rasing of those castells,( although Froissart saith) that he was couenaunted to pay for his deliverance within the term of ten yeares five hundrethe thousand nobles, and for surety of that payment to send into england sufficient hostages, as the earls of Douglas, Murrey, Mar, Sutherlande, and fife, the baron of Vescye, and sir William Camoise. Also he couenaunted never to wear armor against king Edwarde, within his realm of england, nor consent that his subiectes should so do. And further should vpon his return home, do the beste he could to cause the Scottes to agree that their country should hold of him in fee, and that he and his successoures, kings of Scotlande, should do homage to the King of england, and his successors for the realm of Scotlande. 

1358  
An. reg. 32.    
In this two and thirty year as witnesseth the french Chronicles, Sir Roberte knolls, james Pipe, and one Thomlin Foulke, 
Annales de france.  with other capitaines and men of war as soldiers to the king of Navarre upon the tenth day of march carely in the morning scaled the walls of the city of Auxerre, and behaved them so manfully, that they were masters of the town before the sun was up. They got exceeding much by the spoil of that city, and by raunsoming the prisoners which they took there.  
At length after they had remained eight dayes in that city, 
The city of A●… rre take●… by sir Robert knolls.  and taken their pleasure of all things within it, they wrought so with the Citizens, that to haue possession of their city again, and to haue it saved from fire, they agreed to give to sir Roberte knolls, and to his company, fifty thousand motons of gold, which amounted to the sum of twelve thousand and five hundreth pound sterling or there about, and yet was it agreed, that the Englishemenne should brenne the gates, and throw down the walls in diuers places.  
In april next ensuing, the town of Daubignie sur le Metre was likewise won by the Englishemenne, 
Danbignie sur le Metre Cha●… lon.  and the second day of may Chastelon sur Loigne was taken by the said Sir Roberte knolls, and put to sack as the other were. 
Newcastell ●… r Loire.  From thence they went to Newecastell upon loire. And thus did the Englishemenne, and other in title of the king of Nauarre, 
talk of a peace and articles thereof drawen.  greatly endamage the realm of france, daily winning towns and castles, raunsomyng the people, and wasting the countreys in most miserable wise, as in the history of france you may read more at large. 
Caxton.   
In this mean while there was talk of peace betwixt the king of england, and the king of france, and articles thereof drawn in this form, That the whole countries of gascon, Guyenne, Poictow, Touraine, Xainctonge, Piergourd, Quercie, Limosin, Engolismois, Calais, Guynes, Bolongne, and Ponthieu, should remain to the king of england wholly, without doing homage or paying any relief for the same: but on the other parte, he should renounce all his right, which he might by any manner of mean claim to the countreys of normandy, Aniou, or main. And further, that the french King should pay a certain sum of money for his ransom, and deliver sufficient pledges for the same, and so depart into france.  
These articles were sent over into france, that the three estates there might confirm them, which they refused to do. whereupon when the truce ended, the warres were again revived.  
The king held this year the feast of saint George at Windsor, in more sumptuous manner than ever it had been kept before.  

Tho. Wals.  The same year also, friar John Lisle bishop of ely being( as he took it) somewhat wronged by the lady blanch de Wake, 
The bishop 〈◇〉 E●….  and other that were of hir counsel, went the last year against the kings will unto the Popes court, where exhibiting his complaint, he caused the Pope to excommunicate all his aduersaries, sending to the bishop of lincoln and other of the clergy, that if they knew any of them so excommunicated to bee deade and butted, 
Excommunication.  they should draw them out of their graues: which was done: and because some of those that were excommunicated were of the kings counsel, the King took such displeasure therewith, that he greenouslye disquieted the Prelates. whereupon there were sent from the court of Rome on the behalf of the bishop of ely, certain persons, which being armed met the bishop of Rochester lord treasurer, deliueryng to him Letters from the Pope, the contents of the which were not known, and forthwith they shrank away: but the kings servants made such pursuit after them, that some of them they took, and bringing them before the kings Iustices, 
such as delivered the Pope letters hanged.  upon their arraignment they were condemned and suffered death on the gallows.  
Great discord rose also about this time, 
discord betwixt Priestes and Friers.  or rather afore, betwixt the clergy, and the four orders of Friers, as in the book of acts and monuments set forth by master. fox yet may read more at large.  
In this year John of Gaunt earl of Richemont, son to the king, 

Tho. Wals.  
John fo Gau●… married.  
1359  
An. reg. 33.   the nineteenth day of may married the lady blanch daughter to henry Duke of Lancaster at Reading, and because they were cousins within the degrees of consanguinity, forbidden by the church laws to marry, a dispensation was procured of the Pope to remove that obstacle and let.  
This year the king set workemenne in hand to take down much old buildings belonging to the castle of Windsor, 

Winsor castle repaired.  
Additions to Triuet.   and caused diuers other faire and sumptuous works to bee erected and set up, in and about the same castle, so that almost all the Masons and Carpenters that were of any account within this land, were sent for and employed about the same works, the overseer whereof was Wyllyam Wickham the kings Chaplein, by whose advice the king took in hand to repair that place, the rather in deed because he was born there, and therefore he took great pleasure to bestow coste in beautifying it with such buildings as may appear even unto this day.  
moreover, this year in the Rogation week was a solemn Iustes enterprised at London, for the Maior, 
A solemn Iustes at London.  and his four and twenty brethren as challengers did appoint to answer all co●… ers, in whose name and steede the king with his four sons, Edwarde, 

Caxton.  
The king with his four ●… onnes, are of the challengers parte.   lionel, John, and edmund, and nineteen other great lords, in secret manner came and held the field with honour, to the great pleasure of the citizens that beheld the same.  
ye haue heard howe the frenchmen refused the peace which was accorded betwixt King Edwarde, and their King as then prisoner here in england. whereupon King Edwarde determined to make such war against the realm of france, that the frenchmen should bee glad to condiscende and agree to reason: and first he commanded all manner of Frenchemenne( other than such as were prisoners) to avoid out of england. 
The french King removed. He departed from Hertfourt the .xxix. of Iulie.  he also appointed the french King to bee removed from the castle of Hertforde, where he then remained unto the castle of Somerton in lincolnshire, under the guard and conduct of the lord William Deincourte, 
Polidore.  being allowed forty shillyngs the day for the wages of two and twenty men at arms, twenty archers, and two watchemenne: as thus, for himself and Sir John Kirketon Banerettes, either of them four shillings the day, for three knights, Sir Wyllyam Collevill( in place of the lord Roberte Collevill, that could not travail himself by reason of sickness) Sir John Deincourte, and sir Saer de Rocheforte, each of them two shillings the day, seventeen esquires each of them twelve pence the day, eight archers on horse back every of them six pence the day, and twelve archers on foot three pence, and the two watchmen either of them six pence the day, which amounteth in the whole unto nine and thirty shillings the day, and the odd twelve pence was allowed to the said lord Deincourte to make up the sum of forty shillings.  
This haue I noted the rather to give a light to the reader to consider howe chargeable the retaining of men of war is in these dayes in respect of the former times. But now to our purpose. 

The King prepareth to make a journey into france.  
Froissart.  
The Duke of Lancaster.   The King meaning to pass over himself in person into france, he caused a mighty army to bee mustered and put in a readiness, and sent before him the Duke of Lancaster over to calais with four hundreth spears, and two thousand Archers, where the said Duke joined with such strangers as were already comme to calais in great numbers, and together with them entred into the french dominious, and passing by saint Omers and Bethune, came to Mount saint Eloy, a goodly Abbey and a rich, a two leagues distant from Arras, and there the host tarried four dayes, and when they had robbed & wasted all the country thereabout, 
Bray ass●… l●… d.  they road to Bray, and there made a greet assault, at the which a Baneret of England was slain with diuers other. When the Englishemenne saw they could win nothing there, they departed, and following the water of Some, came to a town called Che●… sye, where they passed the river, and there ●… ried Allhallowen day, and the night following.  
The same day the Duke of Lancaster was advertised, 
The Kyng●… arri●… C●… e.  that the king was arrived at calais, the seventeenth day of October, 
Froissart.  commanding him by letters to draw towards him with all his company.  
The Duke according to the Kings commandment obeied, and so returned toward calais.  
The King being there arrived with all his power, took counsel which way he should take. 
Polidor.  Some advised him first to invade flanders, and to reuenge the injurious dealing of the earl and the Flemings: but he would not agree to that motion, for he purposed fully either by plain force to make a conqueste of france, or else utterly to destroy and waste the country throughout with fire and sword.  
hereupon he set forward the fourthe of november, and passing through the countreys of Arthois, and Vermendois, he came before the city of Reimes.  
There went over with him in this journey, and with the Duke of Lancaster, 
Froissart.  his four sons, Edwarde Prince of Wales, lionel earl of ulster, John earl of Richemond, and the lord edmund his youngest son. Also ther was Henry the said Duke of Lancaster, with the earls of march, warwick, suffolk, Herford, who also was earl of Northampton, salisbury, Stafford, and Oxford, the Byshoppes of lincoln, and Durham, & the Lords percy, Nevyll, Spencer, Kirdiston, Rosse, many, Cobham, Moubrey de la Ware, Willoughbie, Felton, Basset, Fitz Water, Charleton, Audeley, Burwasche, and others, beside knights and esquires, as Sir John Chandos, Sir Stephan Goussanton, Sir Nowell Loring, sir Hugh Hastings, sir John Lisle, Sir richard Pembruge, and others.  
The siege was laid before Reimes about saint Andrewes tide, 
Rei●… s ●… sieged.  and continued more than seven weekes: but the city was so well defended by the Bishop and the earl of Porcien, and other capitaines within it, that the Englishemenne could not obtain their purpose, 
1160  and so at length when they could not haue fourrage nor other necessary things abroad in the country for to serve their turn, the King raised his field, and departed with his army in good order of battle, taking the way through champaign and so passed by Cha●… lons, and after to merry on the river of Seyue. 

An. reg. 34.  
T●… re w●….   From merry he departed and came unto Tonnere, which town about the beginning of the four and thirty year of his reign was won by assault, but the castle could not bee won, for there was within is the Lord Fyennes Conestable of france, and a great number of other good men of war, which defended it valiantly. After the king had restend there five dayes, and that his men were well refreshed with the wines and other such things, which they found in that town in good plenty, he removed and drew towards Burgongne, 
Guy●… on.  coming to a town called Guillon or Aguyllon, where he lay from A●… wednesdaye unto Midlente, having good provision of all maner of victuals by the means of an esquire of his called John Alan●… on, 
F●… ignie.  which had taken the town of Flauignie not far thence, wherein was great store of bread and wine and other victuals: and still the marshals road forth, and oftentimes refreshed the host with new provision.  
The Englishemen had with them in their carriages, Tents, Pauillions, Milles, O●… ns, and Forges: also boats of leather cunningly made and devised able to receive three man a piece, and to pass them over waters and Riuers. 
The number of ●… riages.  They had at the least six thousand eartes with them, and for every cart four horses which they had out of England.  
In this mean while, the Frenchemenne made certain vessels forth to the sea vndir the governance of the earl of saint paul the which upon the fifteenth day of march landed earlye in the morning at Wincheste, 
Caxton. Additions ●… o Meri●… outh.  and before sun rising entred the town, and finding the inhabitants unprovided to make any great resistance, 〈◇〉 to and sacked the houses, 
Winche●… say 〈◇〉 by the Fr●… che.  slew many men, women and also children, and after set fire on the town, and upon knowledge had that the people of the country next adjoining were assembled, and coming to the rescue, he caused his men to draw to their ships, and so they taking their pillage and spoil with them, got them abour●… e, not without some loss of their company, which were slain in the town by such as resisted their violence. Whileste the king lay at Aguillon, there came to him ●… nseaume de Sa●… ans chancellor of Burgoigne, Iaques de Vienne, and other lords of the country, being se●… e from their Duke to agree with the king for the sparing of the lands and seignories appertaining to the duchy of Burgongne. 
A composition 〈◇〉 to spate 〈◇〉 country of ●… gogne.   
The Chancellor, and the other Burgoinion lords found the king so agreeable to their request, that a composition was made betwixt him and the country of Burgoine so that he should make to them an assurance for him, and all his people not to overrun or choomage that country during the space of force yeares, 

franks hath Paradin, in less Annales de Burgoigne. Froissart.  
The king of England draweth towards Paris.   and he to haue in ready money the sum of two hundreth thousand ●… orens of gold which of sterling money amounted to the sum of five and thirty thousand pounds. When this agreement was engrossed up in writing and sealed, the king dislodged and all his host taking the right way to Paris, & passing the river of Yonne, entred into Ga●… ynois and at length by easy journeys, upon a Tuisdaye ●… yng the last of march in the week before Easter, he came and lodged between Mon●… ●… e Herie, and Cha●… s, and his people in the country there about.  
Here the Duke of Normandy made mean for a treas●… e of peace, which was laboured by a friar c●… d Simon de Langre●… pro●… ll of the Friers jacobins and the Popes legate: he did so much, that a trea●… je was appointed to bee holden on good F●… ldaye in the Malederie of Longeg●… new, 
A trea●…  where there appeared for the king of england the Duke of Lancaster, the earls of warwick and Northampton, with Sir John Chandos. Sir Walter de many, and Sir William Cheynle knights: and for the french king thither came the earl of En Connestable of france, and the Marshall Boucyquaut with other, but their treaty came to none effect: wherefore the king upon the Tuisday in the Easter week removed nearer unto Paris, and upon the Fridaye following, being the tenth of april, by procurement of the Abbot of Elugny newly come from Pope Innocent the sixte, the foresaid Commissioners eftsoons did meet to treat of an agreement, but nothing they could conclude, the parties in their offers and demands were so far at odds.  
upon the Sunday next following a part of the kings host came before the city of Paris, 
The Englishemenne before Paris.  and embattailed themselves in a 〈◇〉 ●… oe fast by saint Marcilles, abiding there from morning till three of the clock in the ac●… e noon, to see if the frenchemenne would come forth to give battle: but the frenchemenne would not talle of that vessel. For the Duke of normandy well considering what loss had ensued within few yeares paste unto the realm of france, by giuing battalle to the Englishmenne, he would not suffer any of his people to issue forth of the gates, but commands them to bee ready only to defend the walls and gates, although her had a great power of men of war within the city, beside the ●… ge multitude of the inhabitants. 
Polidore.  The Englishmenne to provoke their enemies the sooner to saillie forth, 

Polidore.  
The suburbs of Paris brent.   brent diuers partes of the Suburbs, and road even to the gates of the city. When they perceived that the Frenchemenne would not come forth, about three of the clock in the after noon they departed out of the field, and withdrew to their camp, and then the king and all the Englishe host removed towards charters, and was lodged at a place called doves. 

Froissart.  
The bishop of Beauvois.   Thither came to him the bishop of Beaunois then chancellor of normandy, with other, and so handled the matter with him, that a new day of treaty was appoynted to bee holden at Bretignie, which is little more than a mile, distant from charters, 
A new tretie.  upon the first day of may next ensuing. In which day and place appointed, the foresaid Duke of Lancaster, and the said earls and other commissioners met with the said bishop, and other french lords and spiritual men to him associate, on the behalf of the Duke of normandy then regent of france, to renew the former communication of peace, in full hope to bring it to a good conclusion, because king Edwarde began to frame his imagination more to accord with his aduersaries, than he had done of late, chiefly for that the Duke of Lancaster with courteous words and sage persuasions, 
The Duke of Lancaster perswadeth the King to agree.  advised him not to forsake such reasonable conditions as the frenchemenne were contented now to agree unto, sith that by making such manner of war as he had attempted, his soldiers only gained, and he himself lost but time and consumed his treasure: and further he might war in this sort all the dayes of his life before he could attain to his intent, and lose perhaps in one day more than he had gained in twenty yeares.  
such words spoken for the wealth of the K. and his subiects, converted the kings mind to fancy peace, namely by the grace of the holy Ghost chief worker in this case: for it chanced one day as he was marching not far from charters, 
An hideous storm and tempest of wether  there came such a storm and tempest of thunder, lightning, hail and rain, as the like had never been seen by any of the Englishe people. This storm fell so hideous in the kings host, that it seemed the world should haue ended: for such unreasonable great stones of hail fell from the sky, that men and horses were slain therewith, so that the most hardyest were abashed. There perished thousands thereby, as some haue written.  
The king then remembering what reasonable offers of agreement he had refused, upon a remorse in conscience, as by some writers it should appear, asked forgiveness of the damage done by sword and s●… in 〈◇〉 partes, and fully determined to gra●… indifferent articles of peace, for re●… christian inhabitants of that land: 
Ky●… 〈◇〉 c●…  and so ●… lye after, by the good diligence of the commissioners on both partes, an unity, a●… 〈◇〉 peace was accorded, the articles whereof were comprised in forty and one articles, the chief whereof in effect were these.  
first that the king of england should haue and enjoy( over and beside that which he held already in Gascdigne and Gay●…) the castle, city, and county of poitiers, 

The a●…  
Fabian. Froissart.   and all the lands and country of Poyct●…, with the fee of Touars and the land●… of be enille: the city and castle of Xainctes, and 〈◇〉 the Lands and country of Xainctonge on both sides the river of Charent, with the town and fortress of Rochell, with their appurtenances: The city & castle of Agent, and the country of Agenois: The city and castle at Piergort, and all the land and country of P●… rigueux. The city and castle of L●… ges, and all the lands and country of L●… nos●…: The city and castle of Cahors, and the lordeshippe of Cahorsin, the castle and country of Tarbe: the lands country and county of Bigorre: The county, country, and lands of Gaure: The city and castle of Angolesme: and the county, land and countre●… of Augolesmois: The city, town and castle of Rodaix: And all the county, & country of rovergue: And if there were in the Duch●… of Guyenne any Lords, as the earls of foiz, Armin acke, Lisle, and Perigueux, the Vicountes of Carmain, and lymoges, or other holding any lands within the foresaid hound●…, 
Ho●… e and s●… ces.  it was accords that they should do homage and other customary services due for the same unto the King of england. It was also agreed, that calais and Guisnes, with the appurtenances, the lands of Nontreull on the sea with the county of Ponthieu, wholly and entirelye should remain unto the king of england. All the which countries, cities, tow●…, and castles, with the other lands and, countries, the same King should haue and hold to him & his heires for ever, even as they were in demai●… or fee, immediately of God and free without enterprising any maner of certainty in any earthelie man.  
In consideration whereof, King Edward renounced all such claims, titles and interest as he pretended unto any parte of france, other than such as were comprised within the charter of covenants of this peace first agreed upon at Bretigny aforesaid, and after confirmed at calais, as appeareth by the same charter dated there the four & twenty day of October in the year of our lord .1360. 
The ●… e of ●… e charter of ●… e peace.   
It was also covenanted, that the french King should pay unto the king of England thirty hundreth. M. 
The french ●… gs ransom.  crownes in name of his ransom: For assurance of which payment, and performance of all the covenants afore mentioned, and other agreed upon by this peace, the Dukes of Or. ●… a●… ce, Aniou, Berry, and bourbon, 
●… ages.  with diuers other honourable personages, as earls, lords, and Burgesses of every good town, some were appointed to be sent over hither into england to remain as hostages.  

The french 〈◇〉 to aid the ●… cottes.  It was farther agreed, that neither the french king nor his successors should ●…ide the Scottes against the King of england or his successors, nor that King Edwarde nor his heirs, Kings of england, should aid the Flemmings against the crown of France: And as for the title or right of the duchy of britain, 
britain.  which was in question between the earls of Bloys and Mountfort, it was accorded, that both kings being at calais, the parties should bee called before them, and if the two kings could not make them friends, then should they assign certain indifferent persons to agree them; and they to haue half a yeares respite for to end the matter: and if within that term, those that should bee so appointed to agree them, could not take up the matter betwixt the said earls, then either of them might make the best purchase for himself, that he could, by help of friends, or otherwise, but always provided, that neither of the kings nor their sons should so aid the said earls, whereby the peace accorded betwixt england and france, might by any means bee broken or infringed.  
Also, to whether of the said earls the duchy of britain in the end chanced to fall by sentence of Iudges, or otherwise, the homage should bee done for the same unto the french King.  
All these ordinances, articles and agreements with many mo( which here would bee to long to rehearse) were accorded and ratified by the instruments and seals of the Prince of Wales on the one parte, and of the Duke of normandy Regent of france on the other parte, as by their letters patents then sealed further appeared, bearing date, the one at Lo●… res in normandy the sixteenth day of may in the year of Grace. 1360. and the other at Paris the tenth day of the same month, and in the year aforesaid, and over and beside this, both the said Princes took on them a solemn oath to see all the same articles and covenants of agreement throughly kept, maintained and performed.  
This done, king Edwarde embarked himself with his four sons and the most part of his nobles at Hun●… en the twentieth day of May, and so sailed into england, 
The king of england returneth home. The earl of Warvvicke.  leaving behind him the earl of warwick to haue the government of all the men of war which he left beehinde him, either in Guyenne or in any other place on that side the sea.  
There dyed in this journey diuers noble men of this land, 

Tho. Wals.  
The french king goeth over to calais.   as the earls of march and oxford, the lord John Gray then steward of england, and the lord geoffrey de Say, with diuers other. The eigthe of Iulie next ensuing, the french king having licence to depart, landed at calais, and was lodged in the castle there, abiding till the king of england came thither, which was not till the ninthe day of October next after.  
On the four and twentieth day of October both the Kings being in two traverses and one Chappest at Calais, 
The Kings receive a solemn oath to see the peace performed.  a mass was said before them, and when they should haue kissed the paxe, either of them in sign of greater friendship kissed the other, and there they were solemnelye sworn to maintain the articles of the same peace, and for more assurance therof, many lords of both partes were likewise sworn to maintain the same articles to the uttermost of their powers. whilst these kings lay thus at calais, there was great banqueting and cheer made betwixt them.  
Also the Duke of normandy came from Bolongne to Calais, 
The Duke of normandy.  to visit his father and to see the King of england, in which mean time two of King Edwardes sons were at Bolongne. Finally, when these two kings had finished all matters in so good order and form that the same could not be amended nor corrected, and that the french King had delivered his hostages to the king of England, that is to say, six Dukes, beside Erles, Lords, and other honourable personages, in all to the number of eight and thirty: 
The number of the french hostages.  On the morrow after the taking of their oaths, that is to say on the five and twentieth day of October, being sunday, the French King was freely delivered, and the same day before noon he departed from Calais, and road to boulogne. The king of england brought him a mile forward on his way, and then took leave of him in most loving manner.  
The Prince attended him to Bolloigne, where both he and the Duke of normandy with other were eftsoons sworn to hold and maintain the foresaid peace without all fraud or colourable deceit: And this done, the Prince returned to calais. Thus was the french King set at liberty, 
The french King set at liberty.  after he had been prisoner here in England the space of four yeres, and as much as from the nineteenthe day of September, unto the five and twenty of October. When the King of england had finished his business at calais, according to his mind, he returned into england, and came to London the ninth day of november.  

Strange wonders.  In this four and thirtieth year of king Edwarde, men and cattle were destroyed in diuers places of this realm, by lightning and tempest: also houses were set on fire and brent, and many strange and wonderful sights sene. The same year Edward prince of Wales married the countess of kent, which before was wife unto the lord Thomas holland: and before that, she was also wife unto the earl of salisbury, and deuorsed from him, and wedded unto the same lord Holland. Shee was daughter unto edmond earl of Kent, brother to king Edwarde the second, that was beheaded in the beginning of this Kings reign, as before ye haue heard. And because the Prince and shee were within degrees of consanguinity forbidden to mary, a dispensation was gotten from the Pope to remove that let.  

A great death.  In this year also was a great death of people( namely of men, for women were not so much subject thereto.) This was called the second mortality, because it was the second that fell in this Kings dayes.  


Hen. Marl.  
The Primate of Ardmache departed this life.   This year also by the death of Richard Fitz Raufe Primate of Ardmache, that departed this life in the court of Rome: and also of Richard Kilminton, deceased here in england, the discord that had continued for the space of three or four yeares betwixt them of the clergy on the one parte, and the four orders of Friers on the other parte, was now quieted and brought to end.  


1●… 36  
●… jons ●… river. Meriuth.  
A ●… an●… ●… ight in the ●… e.   moreover, this year appeared two castles in the air, of the which the one appeared in the southeast, and the other in the Southweste, out of which castles about the hour of noon sundry times were sene hosts of armed men( as appeared to mannes sight) issuing forth, and that host which sallied out of that castle in the southeast seemed white, & the other black. They appeared as they should haue fought either against other, and first the white had the vpper hand, and after was overcome, 
soldiers cal●… the compa●… did much hurt in france.  & so they vanished out of sight. About the same time the soldiers which were discharged in france and out of wages, by the breaking up of the warres, assembled together, and did much hurt in that realm, 
Froissart.  as in the french histories ye may read. Their chief●… ders were Englishmen and Goscoins su●… to the king of England. 
An●… A●…  The King asse●… the estates of his realm in parliament a●… Westminster in the feast of the conuension of 〈◇〉 paul, and there was declared unto them the tenor & whole effect of the peace concluded be twixte England and france, 
Caxton.  wherewith they were greatly pleased, and hereupon the nobles of the realm and such frenchmen as were hostages came together at Westminster church on the first Sunday of Lent next following and there such as were not already sworn, re●… the oath for performance of the same peace i●… a right solemn manner, having the ●… our of their oaths written in certain scrolls: and after they had taken their oaths vpon the Sacrament and mass book, they delivered the same scrols unto certain notaries, appointed to receive and register the same. The mortality yet during, that noble Duke Henry of Lancaster departed this life on the even of the Aununtiation of our lady, and was buried at leicester. John of Gaunt fourth son to the king, who had married his daughter the Lady blanch, as before ye haue heard, succeeded him in that duchy as his heir in right of the said Lady. 
Tho. Wa●… Ad. 〈◇〉 ●… ri●….  The same year also died the lord Reignold Cobhain, the lord Walter Fitz Warein, and three Bishops, Worceter, London, and ely.  
This year vpon the .xv. 

1●… 61  
Caxton.   day of Ianuarie there rose such a passing wind that the like had not been heard off in many yeres before. It began about evensong time in the South, 
A migh●… north-wind.  and that with such force, that it overthrew & blew down strong and mighty buildings, as towers, steeples, houses and chimneis. This outrageous wind continued thus for the space of six or seven days, whereby even those buildyngs that were not overthrown and broken down, were so shaken yet, that they without repairing, were not able long to stand.  
After this, followed a very wet season, 
An. reg. ●…  namely in the summer time and harvest, so that much corn and hay was lost, for want of seasonable weather to gather the same. The lord lionel the kings son went over into ireland, to be deputy to his father there, and was created Duke of Clarence, and his brother Eadmunde was created earl of Cambridge: 

Creations of the kings sons to degrees of 〈◇〉  
Hen. Ma●…   Also Edwarde Prince of Wales was by his father king Edwarde invested Duke of Guyenue, and did homage unto his father for the same, in like maner and form as his father and other kings of england were accustomend to do for the said duchy unto the kings of france. And afterwards about the feast of candlemas next ensuing, the said Prince sailed into gascon, 

The Prince 〈◇〉 Wales pas●… eth over into Guyenne.  
Tho. Wals.  
●… dditions to ●… d. Merimuth 〈◇〉 ●… ustes in ●… hfielde. The Staple of rol●… es remo●… ed to Caleis. A parliament.   and arrived at bordeaux, taking vpon him the government and rule of the country.  
moreover this year, the five first dayes of May, were kept, royal Iustes in Smithfielde by London, the King and queen being present, with a great multitude of the nobles and Gentlemen of both the realms of England & France: at which time came hither Spanyards, Cipriottes, and Armenians, requiring aid of the K. against the Infidels, that sore molested their confynes. The staple of wools was this year removed to Calais.  
Also the sixteen of October, a Parliament began, that was called at Westminster, which continued till the feast day of S. Brice, on which day, the K. that time fifty yeres then past, was born, whereupon, as it were in the year of his Iubilei, he shewed himself the more gracious to his people, 
A pardon.  granting pardon to offenders, releassing prisoners, and revoking outlaws.  
moreover, it was ordained in this Parliament, that no maner of person, of what estate or degree so ever he was, 
〈◇〉 statute a●… ainst p●… ●… yo●… rs.  the K. the Q. and Dukes onely excepted, should haue any purueyers of victuals, nor should take up any thing, without ready payment, and those that from thenceforth did contrary to this ordinance, should bee extremely punished. 
〈◇〉 subsidy.  There was granted to the K. in this Parliament .26. ss. eight d of every sack of wool y t was to be transported over to the Sea, for three yeres next ensuing.  
Furthermore, at the suit of the commons it was ordained and established by an act in this Parliament devised, that men of law should plead their causes, 

●… awyers to ●… lead their ●… es in Englishe.  
Caxton.  
schoolmasters to teach scholars to construe their lessons in Englishe.   and writ their actions and plaints in the Englishe tongue, and not in the french, as they had been accustomend to do, ever since the conquerors time. It was ordained also, that schoolmasters should teach their scholars to construe their lessons in English, and not in french, as before they had been used. The king shewed so much courtesy to the french hostages, that he permitted them to go over to Calais, and there being nere home, to purchase friendship, by oft calling on their friends for their deliverance. They were suffered to ride too and fro about the marches of Calais, for the space of four dayes together, so that on the fourth day before sun setting, they returned into Calais again. The Duke of Anion turning this liberty to serve his own turn, departed from thence, & went home into France, without making his fellowes privy to his purpose.  


1262  
An. reg. 37.  
〈◇〉 Wals.   This year, a parliament was called by the king, which began the ninth of October, from the which, none of the noble men could obtain licence to be absent.  
In this Parliament, all rich ornaments of gold and silver used to be worn in knyues, 
Addi. to Adam Merimuth. A statute of atay against costly apparel.  girdles, duchess, rings, or otherwise, to the setting forth of the body, were prohibited, except to such as might dispend ten pound by year.  
moreover, that none should wear any rich clothes or furs, except they might dispend an hundred pound by year.  
moreover it was enacted, that labourers and husbandmen should not use any dayntie dishes, or costly drinks at their tables. But these, & such other acts as were devised & established at this Parliament, took non effect, as after it appeared.  
In this year, 
Three kings come into England about business with K. Edward.  there came into england to speak with king Edwarde concerning their weighty affairs, three kings, that is to wit, the king of france, the king of Scotlande, and the king of cypress: They were honourably received, and highly feasted. The K. of Scotlande, and the K. of Cipres after they had dispatched their business for the which they came, returned back again, but the french king fell sick, and remained here till he dyed, as in the next year ye shall hear. He arrived here in england, about the latter end of this year, and came to Eltham( where King Edward as then lay) on the four and twentieth day of january, and there dined. 
1364   
After dinner, he took his Horse, and road toward London, and upon black heath, the Citizens of London clad in one kind of livery, and very well horsed, met him, and conueid him from thence through London, unto the savoy, where his lodging was prepared.  
About the beginning of march, in this eight and thirtieth year, 
An. reg. 38.  the forenamed french king fell into a grievous sickness, of the which he dyed the eight day of april following. 
The death of the French K.  His corps was conveyed into france, and there buried at S. Denice: his exequies were kept here in england in diuers places right solemnly, 
Fabian.  by king Edwards appointment.  
This year, by reason of an extreme sore frost, continuing from the seven and twentieth day of September last passed, unto the beginning of april, in this eight and thirtieth year( or rather from the seventh day of December, till that nineteenth day of march, as Walsingham, and other old writers do writ,) the ground lay vntilde, to the great hindrance and loss of all growing things on the earth.  
This year on Michaelmas day, 
The battle of Aulroy.  before the castle of Aulroy, not far distant from the city of Vannes in britain, a sore battle was fought betwixt the Lord Charles de Blois, and the Lord John of Mountford. For when there could bee no end made betwixt these two Lords, touching their title unto the duchy of britain, they renewed the warres right hotly in that country, 
Froissart.  and procured all the aid they might from each side. The King of france sent to the aid of his Cousin Charles de Blois a thousand spears, and the earl of Mountford sent into gascon, requiring sir John Chandos, and other Englishmen there to come to his succour. Sir John Chandos gladly consented to this request, and thereupon got licence of the Prince, and came into britain, where he found the earl of Mountforde at the siege of the foresaid castle of Aulray. In the mean time, the Lord Charles de Blois, being provided of men, and all things necessary for to give battle, came and lodged fast by his enemies. The earl of Mountford, advertised of his approach, by the advice of sir John Chandos, and other of his Captaines, had chosen out a plot of ground to lodge in, and meant there to abide their enemies. With the lord Charles of Blois, was that valiant Knight sir Berthram de Cleaquin, or Gueselin, as some write him, by whose advice, 
Three thousand and six hundred fighting men, as walls. hath.  there were ordained three battailes, and a reregard, and in each battle were appointed a M. of good fighting men. On the other part, the earl of Mountford divided his men likewise into three battailes, and a reregarde. The first was lead by sir Roberte knolls, sir Walter Hewet, and Sir richard Brulle, or Burley. The second by Sir oliver de Clisson, Sir Eustace Daubreticourt, and sir matthew Gourney. The third the earl of Mountforde himself guided, and with him was sir John Chandos associate, by whom he was much ruled, for the King of England, whose daughter the earl of Mountforde should marry, had written to Sir John Chandos, that he should take good heed to the business of the said earl, and order the same as sagelie as he might devise.  
In each of these three armies were five hundreth armed men, and four hundreth archers. In the arreregard, were appointed a five hundred men of war, under the governance of sir Hugh Calverley. Beside sir John Chandos, and other Englishmenne recited by Froissarte, there was the lord William Latimer, as one of the chief on the earl of Mountfordes side. They were not past sixteen hundreth good fighting men on that side, as Thomas Walsingham writeth.  
When the hostes were ordered on both sides( as before we haue said) they approached together, the Frenchmenne came close in their order of battle, and were to the number of five and twenty hundreth men of arms, after the manner of that age, beside others. every man had cut his spear( as then they used, at what time they should join in battle) to the length of five foot, and a short axe, hanging at his side. At the first encounter, there was a sore battle, and truly, the archers shot right fiercelie, howbeit, their shot did little hurt to the Frenchemenne, they were so well armed and pauesshed: 
The 〈◇〉 ac●… the Engli●… 〈◇〉  the archers perceiving that( being big men and 〈◇〉 cast away their bows, and entred in amongst the Frenchemenne that bare the axes, and plucked them out of their hands, wherewith they fought after right hardly. There was don many a noble feat of arms, many taken, and rescued again. against the earl of Mountfords battle, fought the battle which the Lord Charles de Blois ruled, and at the first, the earl of Mountfords part was sore oppressed, & brought out of order in such sort, that if sir Hugh Calverley had not in time relieved them, the loss had run on that side, but finally so long they fought, that all the battailes assembled and joined each to other, except the reregarde of the Englishmen, 
Sir Hugh Caluerley.  whereof( as is said) Sir Hugh Caluerley was chief. He kept always his battle on a wing, and ever succoured where he saw need. At length, the Frenchmen not able to endure the valiant doings of their aduersaries, began to break. first the earl of Auxerres battle was discomfited, and put to flight, and the said earl sore wounded, and taken prisoner, 
The earl of Auxerre 〈◇〉 Prisoner.  but the battle of sir Berthram de Cleaquin as yet stood manfully at defence, howbeit, at length, the Englishmen perforce opened it, and then was the said Sir Berthram taken prisoner, 
Sir Berthram de Cle●…  under the banner of sir John Chandos. herewith also, all the other battailes of the Frenchmen and Brittaines, on the part of the Lord Charles de Blois, were clean discomfited, and put out of array, so that such as resisted, and stood at defence, were slain and beaten down, and amongst others, the Lord Charles was there slain himself, and all other, either taken or slain, except those that escaped by flight, amongst the which, there were not many of the nobility. For as Thomas Walsingham saith, there were slain about a thousand men of arms, and there were taken two earls, seven and twenty lords, and fifteen hundred men of arms.  
The chase was followed to the city of Raynes, an eight great leagues from the place where the battle began.  
After this victory, the earl of Mountforde conquered many towns and castles in britain, whereof the French king being advertised, sent his brother the Duke of Aniou, unto the wife of the Lord Charles of Bloys now deceased, to comfort hir in such an heavy case, and to take order for things as should bee thought expedient, till further provision might be made.  
Also shortly after, there were sent unto the earl of Mountforde, 
Amba●… lent to the 〈◇〉 of Mo●…  the archbishop of Reimes, the Marshall Bouciquault, and the Lord of Cran, as commissioners, to cō●… e ●… ith him of a final agreement. 
The variance for britain ●… compounded.  whereupon, after he had signified the matter unto the King of England, and understood his pleasure therein, this treaty was so handled, 

Fabian.  
1365   that peace thereof followed, and the parties were agreed in the month of april next ensuing.  

An. reg. 39.  This year as some haue written, K. Edwarde finished his warres vpon S. Stephensday, & began the foundation of S. Stephens chapel at Westminster in memory thereof, 
Fabian.  which chapel was afterwards finished by King richard the second that succeeded him. 
Tho. Wals.   
In the . 39. year of K. Edwards reign, and in the month of february, in the city of Angolesme, was born the first son of Prince Edward, and was name after his father, but he departed this life in the seventh year of his age.  


The lord Cou●… y mary●… the king of ●… nglandes ●… aughter.  
Palithron.   Also this year, the . 27. of july, Ingeram de Guynes Lord de Coucy a Frenchman, married that Lady Isabel, daughter to King Edward. The solemnization of the marriage feast, was kept at Windsor in most royal and triumphant wise.  
The said Lord Coucy was created earl of Bedford with an yearly annuity of 30. marks, going forth of the issues and profits of that county, over and beside a M. marks by year, assigned to him and to his said wise, and to the heires males of their bodies begotten, to be paid forth of the Eschecker.  


Froissart. james Meir.  
A treaty of ●… ring for ●… he earl of Cambridge.   About this time, there was a treaty also for a marriage to be had, betwixt the L. Edmond earl of Cambridge, and the Lady Margaret, daughter and heir to the earl of Flanders, which treaty went so far, that the earl came over the dover, where the King was ready to receive him, & there the earl promised by words of affiance, to give his said daughter unto the said L. Edmond in marriage: 
The earl of ●… aunders.  and after that the earl had been at dover, the space of three dayes, passing the time in great solace & banqueting, when he had finished his business, he returned back again into his country.  

The Lord La●… mer.  whilst the K. was thus at dover with the earl of Flanders, the L. Latimer came from the L. John de Mountfort, to understand his pleasure, touching the offers that were made for peace, upon whose return with answer, the peace was concluded as before ye haue heard.  


The king of 〈◇〉 chased ●… e of his ●… alme.  
●… ssart.   This year was Peter K. of Castile chased out of his realm, by his bastard brother Henry, which was aided in that enterprise, by sir Berthram de Cleaquin, lately delivered, and other Frenchmen, so that the said Henry was crwoned at Burgus, vpon Easter day, wherefore the said Peter was costreined to flee, & so came to bordeaux to sue for aid at the hands of the Prince of Wales.  
This year by the kings commandement, a restraint was ordained, that Peter pence should not be from thenceforth any more gathered within his realm, nor any such payment made at Rome, which had been used to be paid there, ever fith the dayes of Ine, King of West Saxons, 
Peter pens. Ine king of Westsaxons.  which ordained this payment, toward the maintenance of a school for Englishe Schollers: but howsoever this payment was abrogated at this time by K. Edwarde, it was after renewed again, and the money gathered in certain Shires of this realm, till the dayes of King Henry the eight.  
In this year, 

A raynye harvest.  
Caxton.   fell great abundance of rain in the time of hay harvest, so that much corn and hay was lost.  
There was also such fighting amongst sparrows in that season, that they were found dead on the ground in great numbers.  
Also, 
Death.  there followed great mortality of people, the sickness being so sharp and vehement, that many being in perfect health over night when they went to bed, were found dead in the morning.  
Also, many dyed of the small pocks, both men, women and children.  
moreover this year, Simon Islep, Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury, departed this life, and Simon Langham bishop of ely succeeded in his place.  
This year at bordeaux, 
King Richard the second born.  was born the second son of Prince Edward name Richard, on the third day of april, his Godfather at the fount ston was Iamys K. of Maiorke. Peter king of spain, which as ye haue heard, was expulsed out of his realm by his bastard brother, made such earnest suit unto the Prince of Wales for aid to be restored home, that finally the Prince advertising his father K. Edwarde of the whole matter, by advice from him, determined to bring home the said K. Peter, 
Froissart.  & to restore him again to his kingdom, by force of arms, in despite of al his aduersaries. The Prince indeed was very desirous to take this enterprise vpon him, both of a certain pitiful affection to relieve the miserable state of K. Peter, & also of an ardent desire which he had to purchase a glorious famed through martiall deeds, and noble acts of chivalry. Therefore, having this occasion to employ his time in such exercises, and now commanded thereto of his father, he was exceedingly glad in his mind, and with all speed that might be made his provision both of a sufficient army of men of war, & also of all other things necessary for the furniture of such an enterprise: but first, he took good assurance of king Peter, for the payment of the souldiers wages, so that K. Peter left at Baionne three of his daughters, Beatrice, Constance, & Isabell as pledges, for performance of al the covenants agreed betwixt him & the Prince. Thus when the Prince, 

1367.  
An. reg. 41.   by the advice & counsel of sir John Chandos, & sir Robert knolls( by whom he was much ruled) had taken direction in his business, for that his journey into spain, in each condition, as was thought behoveful, he with the K. of spain in his company, 
The prince Setteth forward towards spain.  passed forth, with a right puissante army, and came to the streghtes of Ronceualle, at the entry into Nauerre, and obtaining so much friendship of the King of Nauerre, as to haue the passages of his country opened, 
He entereth into Nauarre.  they entred into his realm through the same, as friends, without finding any resistance. In this mean time, Henry king of spain having knowledge that the Prince of Wales was thus coming against him, to restore his brother King Peter to his former degree, by advice of sir Berthram de Cleaquin, gote a great number of souldiers out of france, by whose aid, he might the better defend himself against his enemies. It chanced, that whilst the Prince of Wales was passing through Nauarre, 
The king of Nauarre taken by the French men.  toward the entry of spain, certain of those Frenchmenne, under the leading of sir oliver many, took the King of Nauarre prisoner, as he was riding from one town to an other, many marveled of that chance, and some there were that thought, he suffered himself to be taken for a cautel, because he would not aid the Prince of Wales any further, nor conduct him through his realm, as he had promised to do. But the Prince nothing dismayed herewith, passed forward, by the guiding of a knight of Nauarre, 
Sir Martin de Care.  called sir Martin de Kare, and finally, came to the confynes of spain, and lodged at Victoria, not far from his enemies. For king Henry of spain, understanding which way the Prince drew, came forward to encounter him, and pight down his field, not far from the bordures of his realm, at a place called Saint Muchavle: 
Saint Muchaule.  and thus were both the hostes lodged within a small distance, the one against the other. 
The king of Spayn sendeth to the prince.  King Henry had sent to the Prince an herald of arms with a letter, requiring to know of him for what cause he moved war against him sith he had never offended him. The Prince taking deliberation for answer of this letter, kept the messenger with him, and perceiving that King Henry came not forward, but lay still at Saint Muchavle, 
Victoria V●… on.  strongly encamped, he removed from Victoria, and came to a town called Viana, where he stayed two dayes to refresh his people, and after went forward, and passed the river, which divideth the realms of Castile and Nauarre, at the bridge of Groigne. King Henry advertised hereof, departed from saint Muchavle, and came before the town of Nauarret, situate on the same river. Not many dayes before the Prince passed the river at Groigne, King Henry had sent forth two of his brethren, the earl Dom Teille, and the Lord Sanches, with six hundred horsemen, to view the Princes host. 
Polidore.  They chanced to encounter two hundred English horsemen, whom after long and sharp fight, they distressed, and slay sir will. Felton, 
Sir Wi●… Felto●… 〈◇〉 Froissart.  out of the chief leaders of those Englishmen, and took sir Thomas Felton his brother, sir Hugh Hastings, and diuers other, both knights and esquires. Whether that King Henry was greatly encouraged by this good lucke in the beginning, or that he trusted through the great multitude of his people, which he had there with him, to haue the vpper hand of his enemies, true it is, that he coveted sore to give them battle, and although he might haue weeried the Prince, and constrained him for want of victuals to haue returned, or to haue fought with him at some great advantage, if he had deferred the battle, as the Marshall of france Dandrehen gave counsel, yet he would needs fight in all the hast, and therefore did thus approach his enemies. The Prince perceiving that his adversary came forward to encounter him, dispatched the Heraulte with an answer to the letter which he had of him received, containing in effect, that for great considerations, he had taken vpon him to aid the rightful King of spain, chased out of his realm by violent wrong, and that if it might be, he would gladly make an agreemente betwixt them, but so algates, that K. Henry of necessity must then forsake the administration, and all the title of the kingdom of spain, which by no rightful mean he could enjoy, and therfore if he refused thus to do, he was for his part resolved how to proceed. The herald departed with this answer, and came therewith unto king Henry, and delivered it unto him, as then lodged with his puissant army at Nauarret, so that then both parties prepared themselves to battle.  
The Prince having with him thirty M. men of Englishmen, Gascoignes, 
The number of the p●… s army.  and other strangers, ordained three battailes, of the which, the first was lead by the Duke of Lancaster, 
The chief●… of the same army.  & with him was sir John Chandos, Connestable of guienne, sir Willi. Beauchamp, son to the earl of warwick, the Lord Dalbret, sir Richard Dangle, and Sir Stephen Cousenton, Marshals of Guyenne, and diuers other. The middle ward was governed by the Prince, and with him was the foresaid Peter K. of spain, and diuers other Lords and knights of England, Poictow, and other countreys, as the vicountes of Chatelareault, and Rochcort, the Lords of Partney, Pynan, Taneboton, and others, sir Richard Pontchardon, sir Thomas Spencer, sir John Grendon, and a great sort more, whose names it should be too long to rehearse. The rearward was under the governance of the King of Malorques, and with him were associate the earls of Arminacke, Dalbreth, Piergort, Gominges, the capital of Buefz, sir Roberte knolls, and many other valiant lords, knights and esquires. On the second day of april, the Prince with his battle thus ordered, removed from Groigne, & marching that day two leagues forward, came before Naueret, and there took his lodging, within a small distance from his enemies, so that both partes prepared to give battle the next day in the morning, commanding that every man, at the sounding of the first trumpet, should apparel themselves, that they might bee ready vpon the next sound, to be set in order of battle, and to go against their enemies. The Spanyards very erely in the morning, drew into the field, and ordained their battailes in this wise. 
The order of the spaniards.  The first was lead by sir Berthram de Cleaquin, wherein were all the Frenchmen, and other strangers, to the number of four M. knights and esquires, well armed & appointed, after the manner of France. In the second battle was the earl Dom Tielle, with his brother the L. Sanxes, having with them a fifteen M. men on foot, and on horseback. The third battle, and the greatest of all, was governed by K. Henry himself, having in that battle seven M. horsemen, and threescore M. footmen, with crossbows, darts, spears, lances, and other abillements of war: 
The number of the Spanish army.  so in all three battailes, he had a fourscore and six M. men on horseback and on foot. The Prince of Wales at the breaking of the day, was ready in the field with his people, arranged in order of battle, and advanced forward with them toward his enemies, an hosting place, and as they passed a little hill, they might see as they were descending down the same, their enemies coming likewise towards them, in good order of battle. When they were approached near together, 
The Duke of Lancaster.  and ready to join, the Duke of Lancasters battle encountered with the battle of sir Berthram de Cleaquine, which two battailes right egrely assailed each other, so that there was betwixt them a sore conflict, and well continued. The earl Dom Tielle, & his brother the Lord Sanxes, upon the first approach of the Princes battle towards them, fled out of the field and with them two M. spears, so that the residue of their battle were shortly after discomfited, 
The capital 〈◇〉 Beufe.  for the Capital of buzz, otherwise Beuf, and the Lord Clisson, came vpon them on foot, and slew and hurt many of them, so that they broke their array, and fled to save themselves.  
This chance discomforted the heartes of the Spanyards right sore, but yet K. Henry like a valiant Gentleman came forward, and encouraged his men in all that he might, so that there was a cruel battle, & well foughten a long time, for the Spanyards with slings cast stones in such fierce maner, that they claue therewith many an helmet & baffenet, hurt many, and overthrow them to the earth. 
The archers.  On the other part, the English archers shot freshly at their enemies, galled & slay the Spanyards, & brought them to great confusion: yet king Henry nothing abashed herewith, wheresoever he perceiveth his men to shrink, thither he resorteth, calling vpon them, & exhorting them to remember their estimations & dueties, so that by his diligence & manful encouragement, thrice that day did he stay his people, being at point to give over, & set them in the faces of his enemies again. Neither did the souldiers manfully with their hands behave them, but the captaines themselves also stoutly laid about them. K. Peter like a Lion preassed forward, 
King Peter.  coveting to meet with his brother Henry, that he might seek his reuenge on him with his own hands. cruel was the fight, & tried thoroughly, with most eager & fierce mindes. At length, when the Spanyards were no longer able to sustain the force and violence of the englishmen, Gascoignes, & other which were there against them, they broke their array, & fled, so the neither the authority, nor bold exhortation of K. Henry, could cause them to tarry any longer: 
The Spanyards put to flight.  whereupon, when he saw himself forsaken of his people, & that few abode with him to resist his enemies, he also to save himself fled out of the field, being fully persuaded, that if he had been taken, no ransom should haue saved his life. The battle that was best fought, & longest held together, was that of the strangers, which sir Berthram de Cleaquin lead: for if the spaniards had done half their partes as well as the Frenchmen, and other in this battle, the matter had gone harder against the Englishmen than it did: yet finally, by the noble courage of the Duke of Lancaster, & the valiant prowess of sir John Chandos, Sir Hugh Caluerly, and others, the frenchmen were put to flight, and their battle quiter discomfited. The slaughter in this battle was great, both of them that were slain in the field, & of those that were drowned in the river that runneth by the town of Nauerret. After that the battle was ended, and that such as had followed the chase were returned, the Prince caused the fields to be preached, to understand what number had been slain in the battle: they that were appoynted to make the view vpon their return reported, that there was dead of men of arms five C. and .lx. & of commons, about seven M. & five C. of the english part: 
The number slain at this battle at Nauaret.  there were slain of man of name, but 4. knights two Gascoignes, one Almaigne; & the fourth an englishmen, and of other mean souldiers, not past . 50. as Froissart hath. But other affirm that there were slain of the Princes part about a xv●…. C. which should seem to be more like to a troued, 
Fabian.  if the battle was fought so sore and fiercely as Froissart himself doth make report. How●… eit, ther be that writ, 
Caxton.  how the Duke of Lancaster wan the field by great fortune & valiancy, ere the prince c! ae nere to his enemies. But howsoever it was, the Englishmen obtained the victory in this battle, fought upon a saturday the third of april, 
Froissart.  in the year .1367.  
There were taken prisoners, to the number of two thousand, and amongst them the earl of Dene, 
Caxton.  Sir Berthram de Cleaquin, the marshall Dandrehen, or Daudenhem, and many other men of name.  
After the battle, king Peter went to Burgus, and was received into the city, and shortly after, that is to say, on the wednesday following, the Prince came thither, and there held his Easter with King Peter, 
Froissart.  and tarried there above three weekes. In the mean time, they of Asturgus, Toledo, lisbon, Cordona, Galice, Ciuille, & of all other places of the kingdom of spain, came in, and did homage unto King Peter, promising him to be true to him ever after: for they saw that resistance would not avail, so long as the Prince should be in the country. After this, the Prince was in hand with king Peter, for the souldiers wages, by whose aid, he was thus restored into his former estate. King Peter went unto Siuille, to make shift for money accordingly, promising to return again, within a few weekes, and to see every man paid, according as he had couenaunted. For when he was driven out of his realm, and came to bordeaux, to crave aid of the Prince, he promised, that so soon as he should be restored to his kingdom, he would see the Souldiers contented of their wages, and bound himself thereto, both by his oath and writing given under his seal. The Prince tarried for the return of King Peter, both weekes and months, but could not hear any tidings of him. He therefore sent unto him, to understand the cause of the stay: his answer was, that he had provided money, and sent it by certain of his men toward the Prince, but the companions that served under the Prince, had met with it by the way, and taken it from them that had the conveyance of it: he therefore required the Prince, to rid the realm of those Snappehaunses, 
King Peters dissimulation  and to leave behind him some of his officers, to whome in name of him, he would make payment of such money as was but.  
This answer pleased not the Prince, but there was no remedy, for other at that present he could not haue, for any lykelyhoode he saw: and therefore, taking order with King Peter howe the payment should be made, he prepared to return into gascon. The order therefore taken betwixt them, was this. Within four months next ensuing, King Peter should pay the one half of the wages due to the Souldiers for this journey, unto such as the Prince should leave behind him to receive the same, and the other half within one year. 
Tho. Wals.  The Prince was compelled to break his plate, and to make money thereof, to pay his souldiers, namely, 
The Prince 〈…〉 fault of 〈◇〉.  there opinions, which he had called forth of france, so that he left himself bare of all riches, to keep touch with them, although K. Dampeter sailed in his promise each way forth. For where the Prince should haue had in recompense towards his charges, the county of Algezara, and other lands, by the said Dampeters assignemente, so that he sent one of his knights, to take sea●… of the same lands, he was nevertheless disappointed, for he could not come by any peaceable possession of those lands, and so returned greatly empouerished, having spent in this journey al that he could make.  
In the mean time, the bastard Henry, having escaped out of the field by flight, got him into france, and there through favour of the Duke of Aniou, so purchased for himself, that he got together a certain number of Britaines and other Souldiers, and coming to the Frounters of the Princes land in gascon, got a town in Bigore, called Bannieres, and made war upon the Princes subiects. 
The Prince returneth i●… gascon  The Prince obtaining passage for himself and his men, of the Kings of Aragone and Nauarre, returned to bordeaux, and then did the bastard Henry forsake his ga●… son at Bannieres, and went into Arragon, and there got the King of Arragons assistance: And finally, in the year . 1369. returned into spain, recovered the kingdom, and slay his brother K. Peter, as in the history of spain it may appear, which for that it appertaineth not to this history of England, I do here pass over.  
This year, in the month of march, 

1368  
An. reg. ●●  
A blazing star.  
Polich●… Polidor.   appeared a blazing star, betwixt the North & West, whose beams stretched towards France as was then marked, threatening as might be thought, that within a small time after it should again bee wrapped and set on fire with new troubles of war, and even then, that country was not in quiet, but harried in diuers partes, by such souldiers as had been with the Prince in spain, & 〈◇〉 now out of wages. The leaders of which people, 
Froissart.  were for the more part Englishmenne and Gascoignes, as sir Roberte Briquet, sir John Tresmelle, Roberte Ceny, Sir Gaollard Vigier, the Bourg of Bertveill, the bourg Camoys, or Cominges, as Denice savage thinketh, the bourge of Lespare, Nandon or Nawdon of Bar●●rant, Bernard de la Salle. Ortigo, 〈…〉 many other. In this .43. 
The Duke of Clarence ●… eth into 〈◇〉  year of K. Edwards reign, his second son the lord lionel Duke of Clarence and earl of ulster, passed the 〈◇〉 with a noble company of lords, knights, and Gentlemen, 
The Lady Violant.  and went through france into Lombardie, there to marry the Lady Violant, daughter to the Duke of milan. He was h●… rably received in all places where he●… ca●…, and specially at Paris, by the Dukes of Berry, and Burgoigne, the Lord Coucy, and other, the which brought him to the Court, where he dyued and supped with the King, and lodged within the palace. On the next day, he was had to a place, where the Q. lodged, and dined with hir, and after was conveyed to the court again, & supped that night with the K. and on the morrow following, he took his leave of the K. and Q. the which gave to him great gifts, & likewise to the noble men of England, that came over with him, to the value of .xx. M. floreus, & above: he was conveyed from place to place, with certain of the french nobility, till he came to the bordures of the realm, and then entering into savoy, 
His entertainment in savoy  he came to Chamberie, where the earl of savoy was ready to receive him, and there he remained four days, being highly feasted amongst the Ladies & damosels: & then he departed, and the earl of savoy brought him to milan, to do him the more honor, 
His receiving into Millan.  for his sister was mother to the bride, which the Duke should marry. To speak of the honourable receiving of him into the city of milan, and of the great feast, triumph and banquetting, & what an assemble there was in milan of high estates, at the solemnising of the marriage, 
Corio in the history of Millayne.  betwixt him, and the said Lady Violant, it were two long a process to remember. The gifts that the father of the bride, the Lord Galeas gave unto such honourable personages, as were there present, amounted in value, to an inestimable sum. The writers of the Mylanese histories affirm, that this marriage was celebrate on the fifteenth day of june, in the year . 1367. which being true, 
●… a. Meir. Froissort. Caxton.  the same chanced in the . 41. year of this kings reign, and not in this . 42. year, though other authors agree, that it was in the year .1368. But to return to other doings where we left. Ye haue heard how the Prince of Wales could get no money of the K. of spain, 
Froissart.  for the wages of his men of war, which he had retained to serve him in the reducing of the said King home into his country: wherefore the Prince, having been at great charges in that journey, was neither able to satisfy them, nor maintain his own estate, without some great aid of his subiectes, & therefore he was counseled to reise a subsedie called a fowage, 
The Prince of Wales con●… ●… o but ●… y●… his sub●… ct●… with a ●… re subsidy.  through al the country of Aquitayne, to run only for the space of five yeares. To this payment, every chimney or fire must haue been contributorie, paying yearly one frank, the rich to haue born out the poor. And to haue this payment granted, al the estates of the country were called together at Niort: the Poictouins, and they of Xainctonge, Limosin, rovergue, and of Rochel, agreed to the Princes request, 
●… oyne not to 〈◇〉 enchaunced 〈◇〉 abaled.  with condition, that he should keep the course of his coin stable, for the term of seven yeares: but dyvers of the other parties of Guyenne refused that ordinance, as the earls of Arminarke, and Gominges, the viscount of Carmaigne, the Lords Dalbret, de la Barde, Cande, Pincornet, and diuers other great Barons, but yet to depart quietly from the assemble, they required a time to take better advice, and so they repaired into their countreys, determining neither to return again according to their promises, nor to suffer any fowage to run amongst them at all, 
The demand of this fowage the cause of the Gascoynes revolting to the French K.  and were so much offended with the motion, that they sought occasions forthwith to revolt from the English obeisance. And therefore dyvers lords of them went to the French king, and there exhibited into the chamber of the pears of France, their complaynts of the grievous impositions, and wrongs, which the Prince went about to lay vpon them, affirming that their resort ought to be to the crown of france, and to the king there, as to their Lord Peramount.  
The french king who would not seem to break the peace between him and the king of England, dissimuled the matter, and  told them that he would peruse the tenor of the Charters and letters of the peace, and so farrefoorth as he might by permission of the same, he would be glad to do them good. The Erles of Arminack, Perigourd, Gominges, and the lord Dalbret, with other that were come thither about this matter, were contented with this answer, and so stayed in france, till they might understand further, both of the french kings mind, & of the Princes doings.  
This year in October, was Simon Langham Archb. of Canterbury elected to the dignity of a cardinal, and then William Witlesley, bishop of Worceter, was removed unto the Sea of Canterbury.  
about the same time, 
The earl of Saint paul.  the earl of saint paul, one of the hostages in england, stale from hence, without taking any leave, or saying farewell. At his coming into france, he greatly furthered the suit of the lords of gascon, and finally, so much was done on their behalf, that the french king was contented that the Prince of Wales should be appealed, 

1369.  
The prince of Wales appealed to appear   and summoned to appear before the french K. as judge in that point, for reformation of the wrongs which he offered to them that had made their resort unto him, as reason was they should. This appeal was written, and duly examined, the tenor whereof was as followeth.  
CHarles by the grace of God king of france, to our nephew the prince of Wales & Aquitain send greeting.  
So it is, the diuers Prelates, Barons, knights, universities, commonalties, and colleges of the marches and limits of the country of gascon, and the dwellers and inhabitants in the bounds of our Realm, besides diuers other of the duchy of Aquitaine, are resorted, and come to our Court, to haue right of certain grieves, and unlawful troubles, which you, by unadvised counsel, and simplo information, haue purposed to do unto them, whereof we greatly marvell. Therefore, to withstand, and to redress such things, we are so conjoined to them, that we haue thought good, by our royal power, to command you to repair to our city of Paris, in proper person, and there to show and present yourself before us, in the chamber of our peers, that you may bee constrained to do right to your people, concerning the greyfes which they all edge that you are about to oppress them with, who claimeth to haue their resort into our court: and that you fail not thus to do, in as speedy manner as ye can, immediately upon the sight and hearing of these present letters. In witness whereof, we haue to the same set our seal.  
given at Paris, the five and twentieth day of Ianuarie.  

An. reg. 43.  These letters were given to a knight and a clerk, to bear and present to the Prince, which according to that they had in charge, went to bordeaux, and there getting licence to come before the Princes presence, they red the letters, wherewith he was not a little chafed, and openly told them for a plain answer, 
The Princes answer to the messenger.  that he meant to accomplish the French Kings request, for his commming to Paris, but that should bee with his helmet on his head, and threescore thousand armed men, to bear witness of his appearance.  
The messengers perceiving the Prince to bee sore offended with their message, got them away, without taking their leave: but before they were passed the limits of the Englishe dominion, they were stayed by commandment of the Prince, and committed to prison, within the city of again.  

The duke of Berry.  about the same time, the Duke of Berry returned into france, having licence of king Edwarde for an whole year, but he bare himself so wisely, that he returned not again at all, for he excused himself, till time that the war was open.  
In like manner, the more parte of all the other hostages, by one mean or other, were returned into france, and some indeed were delivered vpon their raunsomes, or other considerations, so that the french King being delivered of that obstacle, was the more ready to break with the King of england, and therefore upon knowledge had of the Princes answer, to those that he sent with the appeal, by such of the messengers servants as were returned, and declared howe their masters were dealt with, he covertly prepared for the war.  

The lord Chandos.  The lord John Chandos, and other of the Princes counsel foresaw what would ensue of the leaving of the fowage, and therefore counseled the Prince, not to proceed any further i●… it, but he having only regard to the relief of his souldiers and men of war, would needs g●… forward with it. indeed, if he might haue brought it to pass as it was denied, that every householder should haue paid a frank, 
Chy●….  for chimniage the sum would haue grown to twelve hundred thousand franks by the year, which had been a great relief, and that made him the more earnest, because he might haue been able so to haue paid his debts. When it was perceived certainly that open Rebellion would there of ensue, and that King Edwarde was certified of the whole state of the matter, and how dyvers of the Lords of Aquitayne were withdrawn unto the Court of france, in manner as before ye haue heard, he devised a letter, which he caused to be published through all the parties of Aquitayne, 
A l●… published by 〈◇〉 Prince to appease the G●… coig●…  the effect whereof was this, that where the people of that country found themselves grieved for such exactions as were demanded of them, he mean therefore upon examination of their just complaints, to see their wrongs redressed. And further, he was contented to pardon al such as were withdrawn to the french K. so that within a months space, they would return home, requiring them, that in no wise they should stir any seditions tumult, but to remember their oaths of allegiance, and to continue in the same, according to their bound dueties, and as for him, he would be ready to see them eased, that would show by plain proof, how they had been otherwise grieved than reason might bear. This was his meaning, and this was the advice of all his counsellors.  
But this courteous Letter little availed, for daily the Gascoignes revolted from the Prince, and turned to the french part. moreover, another occasion of grudge chanced, 
la. M●….  to renew the malice betwixt the king of England, and the french King. For whereas ye haue heard, that the earl of flanders had fianced his daughter and haue to the lord Edmonde of Langley, earl of Cambridge, there was shift made, namely by the earls mother, the countess of Arthois, who was all French, 
Phi●… d●… 〈…〉 the earl of Flanders daughter.  that notwithstanding the same affiance, shee was married unto Phillip Duke of Burgoigne, surnamed the hardy: he gote that surname of hardy by this occasion, as Iacodus Meir hath. It chanced, that whilst he was prisoner in England with his father, he was vpon a time appointed to wait at the table, 
The c●… se of has su●… be H●….  where his father and the King of England sate together at meate, and because a noble man of england that was appoynted likewise to attend at the same table, served first the King of England before the King of france, this Phillip up with his fist, and took the English lord a blow on the ear, saying, wilt thou serve the king of england first, where the french king sitteth at the same table? The English man out with his dagger, and would haue stricken the said Philip, but the king of england straightly charged him to the contrary, and praising the dead of the young stripling, said unto him, Vous estes philip le hardy. Thou art( said he) the hardy Philip. And so from that day he bare that name ever after.  
There bee other that say, howe he took that surname, because in the battle of poitiers he abode still with his father till the end of the battle, without showing any token of fear, or faintness of courage.  
The Erles of Arminacke, and Perigord, with the other lords of Gasgoigne, 
The earls of Arminack and Perigord Froissart.  that had made their appeal( as ye haue heard) to the Chamber of the peers of france, when they understood that the Prince had imprisoned the Messengers, that brought to him the French kings letters, began to make war on the Princes lands. The first enterprise they made, 
The L. Wake discomfited.  was the discomfiting of the lord Thomas Wake, seneschal of rovergue, as he was riding from again, unto the city of Rodais, with threescore spears, and two hundred Archers in his company.  
Also the french King being now provided for the war, and understanding the minds of the people within certain towns under the dominion of the English men, 

Fabian.  
The French K. proceedeth against the prince in judge 〈◇〉 ●… r of the ●… ppeale.  
Froissort.   in his high court of Parliament holden at Paris, proceeded in iudgement vpon the appellation before made by the earls of Arminacke, Perigord, and others, against Prince Edwarde. And moreover he sent over into england the earl of Salisbruche, and a knight called sir William Dormon, to signify to the king of England, how he thought himself not honourably used, and that the king of england did but slenderly keep the covenants of the peace, considering that he did not find means to reform such of his subiects Englishmen and Gasgoignes, as daily robbed and wasted the Countreys and lands belonging to the crown of france.  
These ambassadors were stayed for the space of two months, and still they complained of the wrongs that the Englishmen had done, contrary to the covenants of the peace, but the king made small account thereof, because he perceived it was forged matter that they alleged, and so in the end he sent them away.  
At dover being vpon their return, there met them a Brytayn that was coming with letters of defiance to the king of england from the French king, and as he had in commandment, he declared to them the effect of his message, whereupon with al speed they passed over to Bolongne, and were glad they had so escaped.  
The britain came to the Court and delivered the defiance to the king according to the instructions which he had received. 
The French king sent to defy the king of England.  When the king had heard the letters red, and perceived by good view taken of the seal and signet, that the same were of authority, he licensed the messenger to depart, and fel in counsel with the peers of his realm, what he should do in so weighty a matter. whereupon it was thought necessary by them, that he should assemble his court of Parliament, and so he did. In the which vpon declaration made, 
Polidor: A Parliament assembled.  how injuriously the french king after many wrongful dealings, had now broken the peace, and sent his defiance unto the king in so despiteful wise as might be, there was granted towards the maintenance of the war thus begon, three fiftenes of the temporalty, 
Three fiftenes and three tenths granted Fabian. Froissart.  and three dimes of the spiritualtie, to bee payed in three yeares.  
At the self same time that the defiance was made to the king here in england, the earl of Saint Poll, and Guy de Chatyllon master of the crossbows in france, entred into the county of Ponthiew, took Abuile, 
Sir Nicholas Louaigne taken.  and an Englishe knight called sir Nicholas Louaigne Seneshall of that country under the king of england, as then being within it. They took also Saint Valerie, Crotoy, Rue, Pont Saint Reny, 
The county of Ponthiew taken by the French king.  and to be short, reduced the whole country of Ponthiew under the French obeisance, which had remained in possession of the Englishe men for the space of. Cxij. yeares, ever sith Edwarde the first had the same assigned to him in name of a dower, with his wife queen Eleanore, sister to Alfonse king of Castil: and yet were the people of that Country ready now to revolt to the French dominion, notwithstanding their former long continued obeisance to the English men: for otherwise could not the French men, so easily haue come to their purpose, but that the people were covenanted before to receive them, and betray those few Englishmen that were amongst them.  
About the same time also, it fell so ill for the Englishe men, 
The prince of Wales diseased with sickness.  that the Prince of Wales was troubled with a sore sickness, that had continued long with him, ever sith his being in spain, by reason whereof his enemies were the more bold to make attempts against him, and daily went about to 'allure and entice his subiects of the marches of Guienne to revolt from him, 
The city of Cahors reuolteth.  insomuche that the city of Cahors, and diverse other towns thereabout turned to the French part. And thus was the peace which had been so surely made, and with so many solemn oaths confirmed, violated and broken, and the parties fallen together by the ears again in sundry places, and namely in Aquitain, where sundry armies were abroad in the fields, diverse sieges laid, many towns taken, often encounters and skirmishes made, sometime to the loss of the one part, & sometime of the other, and the Countreys in the mean time harried and spoyled, that marvel it is to consider, and too long a process it should be to rehearse the tenth part of such chances as daily happened amongst them.  

succours sent into Gascoign  King Edwarde sent over into gascon the earls of Cambridge, and Pembroke, with a certain number of men of arms and archers, the which arriving in britain passed through that country by licence of the Duke, and came to the prince as then lying at Angolesme in Poictou, by whom they were sent to overrun the earl of Perigordes lands, 
Burdille besieged.  and so they did, and after laid siege to Burdille, having with them about three thousand men one and other.  
There came with them forth of England four hundred men of arms, and four hundred archers( as Froissart hath) and of their Captaines beside, the earls he nameth these, the lord of Tabestonne( or rather Bradstone, as I take it) sir Brian Stapleton, sir Thomas Balaster, and Sir John Triuet.  
whilst the said earls went thus to make war against the earl of Perigord. 
Sir Hugh Caluerley.  Sir Hugh Caluerley with two thousand men of war was sent also to overrun the lands of the earl of Armynacke, 
Sir John Chandos  and of the lord Dalbret, Sir John Chandos lay in the marches of Tholouse at Mountaubon, and afterwards besieged Terrieres▪ and in the end won it, and so likewise did the earls of Cambridge, and Pembroke, win Burdille, 
Burdille won.  by reason of a sailly that they within made forth, and passed so far from their fortress, that the English men got betwixt them and home.  

Sir Robert knolls.  Sir Robert knolls came from such lands as he had in britain, to serve the Prince now in these warres of gascon, and was by him made chief governor of all his men of war, who bare himself right worthily in that charge.  
The first journey which he made at that time, was into Quercy, having with him beside his own hands, certain knights of the Princes retinue, as sir Richard Ponchardon, sir Stephen Gousenton, sir Noel Loring, sir Hugh Haftings, sir John Triuet, sir Thomas Spencer, sir Thomas Balaster, sir Nicholas Bonde, sir William le Moine seneschal of Aigenois, sir Baldwin de Freyuille, and others.  
At their coming into Quercy, they besieged a strong fortress called Durmell, within the which were diverse captains of the companions as Aymon d' Ortigo, the little Mechin, Iaques de Bray, Perot de savoy, and Arnaudon de Pons, the which so valiantly defended the pla●…, that although the lord Chandos, accompanies with sir Thomas Felton, the Captall of Beu●…, sir John de Pommiers, sir Thomas Percy, Sir Eustace Daubreticourt, and others come with their retinues from Montaubon, to reenforce that siege, yet could they not obtain their purpose, but raising from thence after five Weekes siege,( constrained thereto through want of victuals,) they marched straight to a town called dumb, which they besieged, having in their army fifteen hundred men at arms, 
De. G●….  beside two thousand archers, and Brigans, so called in those dayes, of an armour which they ware name Brigandines, used then by footmen, that bare also targets, or Pauoises, & certain Dattes or Iauelynes to throw at their enemies.  
The town and castle of dumb were so strong of themselves, and so well provided of men of war that were appoynted to the ga●… e of the same, with the lord thereof called sir Robert de dumb, that after the English captains perceived they should but lose time to lyngee about the wynning of that town, they raised their siege, and marching further into the country, won Gauaches, Freins, Rochmador, and Ville Franche, vpon the Marches of Tousonzain, greatly to the displeasure of the Duke of Aniou that lay the same time in the city of Toulouze, and could not remedy the matter.  
But to recite every particular enterprise, as the same was achieved by the Englishe captains and men of war in that season, 〈◇〉 should bee more than the purpose of this volume might permit, and therefore I pass over diverse things, which I finde registered by Froissart and other writers, onely advertising you that as the English men thus made sore warres against their adversaries abroad in those quarters: so the French men on the 〈◇〉 parte had assembled great numbers of men of war, not onely to defend their Fron●… y●… s, 〈◇〉 also by invasions to win from the Englishmen towns and castles, and to wast such couns●… as would not turn to their side. 
Aqu●… erh●… 〈◇〉 of war.  Thus were all those Countreys in troubles of war.  
The two kings also of england, and france, signified to their neighbours the causes of this war, laying the fault either to other, and excusing themselves as clear and innocent therein.  
Edward duke of Guelderland nephew to the king of england, as son to his sister, and the duke of Gulick cousin to the kings children by their mother that was daughter to the earl of Heinault, took great despite that the French K. had broken the peace, as they were thoroughly persuaded, & that he had defied K. Edward( as before ye haue heard.) whereupon they sent their defiance unto the French king, threatening to be revenged on him to the uttermost of their powers. 
The Duke of ●… iere.  Duke Albert of bavier, was once minded also to haue aided king Edward in this war: but afterwards such persuasions were used on the French kings parte, that he choose to remain as neutre betwixt them both, refusing to take any part.  
Among the souldiers also called companions which served the Prince in this season, there were three Captaines, right hardy and very expert men of war, Ortigo, Bernard de Wiske, and Bernard de la Sale. These three remaining as then in Lymosin, hearing that the Duke of Burbons mother, which was also mother to the French queen, lay within the castle of Belleperche in Burbonnois, 
The Duke of Burbons mother taken.  with a small company about hir, road thither in one day and a night, so that in the morning they approached the castle, scaled it, and took it, with the lady within it: and though they were after besieged in the same castle by the Duke of bourbon and other French men, yet they defended it, till the earls of Cambridge, and Pembroke with .xv. hundred spears, and three thousand of other men of war, came & offered the French men battle, lodging afore them .xv. dayes, and when they perceived that the French men would not issue out of the Bastide( in which they lay) to give battle, the earls of Cambridge & Pembroke caused all them within the castle to come forth, and to bring with them the duchess of bourbon, whom they lead away in sight of hir son, leaving the castle void and free for him to enjoy.  

The French 〈◇〉 prepareth ●… e.  The French king provided a great number of ships to assemble together at Harflew, and levied a great power of men, minding to bestow them abourde in the same ships, that they might sail into england, and make war against king Edward in his own country. Chieftain of this army should haue been his brother the Duke of bourbon, but this journey was broken, for the french men were cased of the pain to come to seek the English men at home in england, they coming over into France, and proffering them battle even at their own doors. For the king of england having levied a power of Archers, and other men of war, sent them over under the leading of his son the duke of Lancaster.  

The Duke of ●… caster sent 〈◇〉 Flaunce with an army.  There went with him in this journey, the earls of hereford and salisbury, the lord Ros, the lord Basset, the lord Willougbhie, the lord de la Ware, the lord de la Pole, the lord Walter of many, the Lord Henry Perry the Lord Thomas Grantson, sir Alain Burhul, sir Richard Sturry, and diverse other. They went over about mydsommer, and after they had restend them a little, the Duke set forward and roaded forth into the country, spoiling and harrying the same, and when he saw time, returned again to Calais,  
The French K. being at rouen, heard of the arrival of this army at Calais, and that his country of picardy was in great danger: he changed his purpose therefore of sending an army into England, and with all speed appoynted that his power should with his brother the Duke of Burgoigne turn toward Calais, to resist the Duke of Lancaster.  
hereupon when the Duke of Lancaster heard that the duke of Burgaigne was thus coming toward him, he issued forth of Calais, and coming into the valley beneath the hil of Turneham, there took his field, 
The Duke of Lancaster fortifieth his camp.  and fortified the place with strong hedges and carriers, the better to be able to resist his enemies if they would assail him.  
The Duke of Burgoigne came still forward, 

The Duke of Burgoigne.  
Fabian. Froissart.   till he approached very near to the Duke of Lancasters camp, and pight down his field aloft vpon the hill of Turneham, so that the frontes of both hostes were within less than a mile either of other.  
There was come to the Duke of Lancaster a knight of the marches of almain, 
Sir Robert de Namur.  called Sir Robert de Namur, with an hundred spears but yet the Duke of Lancasters host was but an handful of men, in respect of the huge number of the french army, wherein were( as Froissart writeth) four thousand knights, beside other. But yet for all his great pvissance and number of men, he would not adventure to assail the English men in their lodgings, as it was thought he would haue done, but kept himself and his men vpon the hill, from the .xxiiii. of August, unto the xij. of September, and then dislodged not much to his honour, howsoever writers do excuse it, declaring how his brother had given him strait commandment, that in no wise he should fight with the Englishmen: and that when he had sent to his brother for commission either to fight, 〈◇〉 to remove, he was commanded to turn, with all speed unto Paris, and to break up his army for that time.  
Some there be that writ, 
Caxton.  how that after both these hostes had lain the one against the other a long space, to the reproof of both the Chieftains, 
The earl of warwick.  it chanced that the lord Thomas Beauchampe earl of warwick ●… me thitherward by sea, to be at the battle, which he heard would shortly follow between the two armies but are he was come to land, the French men for fear durst no longer abide, but secretly in the night departed and fled towards Hesdyn and so to Paris, for the which their flight, the Duke of Burgoigne was after blamed of his brother the French king. In this mean while, that is to say, on the even of the Assumption of our lady, 

Froissart.  
The queen of England departeth this life.   died that noble princess, the Lady Philip queen of England. It is said that when she perceived that she must needs depart out of this transitory life, shee desired to speak with the king hir husband, and when he was come to hir, with a sorrowful heart to see hir in that state, 

Hir three petitions to the king.  
The first request.   shee took him by the hand, and after courteous words of induction, she required of him to grant hir three requests: one, that all such merchants and other men, with whom shee had bargained in any condition, might bee answered of all such debts as shee ought to them, whether they dwelled on this side the sea or beyond. 
The second.  An other was, that all such ordinances and promises, as she had made to Churches, as well within this realm, as in the parties of the further side the Sea, might bee performed. 
The third.  And the third was, that it might please him to choose out none other Sepulchre when God should call him out of this world, but beside hir at Westminster.  

The praise of queen Isabel  This queen to train the Englishe youth unto virtuous conversation, and to give occasion that they might be brought up in learning and good instructions, 
The queens college.  founded a College at Oxford, furnishing it with goodly buildings, and a church that they might both serve God, and profit in their studies, whereupon it is called the queens college even to this day.  
But now to return to the Duke of Lancaster, ye shall understand that after the departure of the French army beside the hill of Tain●… ham, the said Duke returned to Calais, and there refreshed himself and his people the space of three dayes. 
The Duke of Lancaster maketh a journey into france.  And then he set forward again, and with him as Marshals of the host, was the earl of warwick, and the lord Roger Beauchampe, with the lords and knights before remembered. They took their journey to Saint Ouiers, and by Turwin, and then through the Coun●… e of S. paul, still burning the country as they went. They road not past three or four leagues a day, 
Saint Riquier  and keeping on their way, they came by S. Riquier, and at the planches under Abuile passed the river of Some, & then entred into the country of Vimew, in purpose to go unto Harflew, and there to burn the French kings navy.  
Thus passing forward through V●… mew, and the county of Ewe, they entred into the Archbishoprike of rouen, and marching forth by deep, came unto Harflew: but the earl of S. Poule, and the lord of Fiennes Conestable of france which had coasted the English army in all this journey, with a great power of men, was gotten before them, and entred into this town, so that they knew how they should but lose their pain, if they did assail it, and so therfore after they had lain before it three dayes, on the fourth day they dissodged, and returned again towards Ca●…, returning through the country of Ponth●…, & before Abuile chanced to encounter a number of French men, which gave to the Duke battle. 

Fabian.  
The ma●… of the Cro●… of Fr●… taken.   I●… the which was taken sir Hugh de Chafellon, master of the crossbows of france, with other knights, esquires, and Burgesses of that town, and slain about .xvj. score of the French parte.  
There be that writ otherwise hereof, 
Froissart.  showing how the said sir Hugh de Chastellon was taken by an ambush laid by sir Nicholas Louaigne; as the same sir Hugh was come forth of the town, with not past ten or twelve with him, to see how the passage of Rowray was kept by them that had charge thereof: howe soever it came to pass, taken he was, and brought to the Duke of Lancaster, that rejoiced greatly of that good happen: and so marching forward, he passed the river at Blanchetaque, and drew towards the town of rue on the sea side, and so to Montreull, and finally to Calais.  
Then were the strangers lycenced to depart: and because it was far in the Winter, as about saint Martyns tide, the Duke and the most parte of his army returned into england.  
In this year chanced the third mortality, 

The third mortality.  
Caxton. Polichron.  
The earl of warwick ●… par●… eth this life.  
1370   which was exceeding great both of men and beasts, that the like had not been heard of. And amongst other people that perished of that pestilenciall sickness, that worthy knight and noble captain the earl of warwick dyed at Calays in the month of Ianuarie, after his return from Harflew.  
The country of Aquitaine was full of trouble in this mean time, either parte seeking to grieve other to the uttermost of their powers.  
John Hastings earl of Pembroke, 
Polidor.  having with him certain bands of men of war, recovered diverse towns and castles in those parties: but when he perceived how the enemies that were not far from the place where he was lodged, shewed manifest to●… ens of fear, in marching one while uncertainly forward, a●… other while searching great compasses about, he somewhat vnwarely setting vpon them in their camp, was dis●… ed and put to flight, so that getting him into a place of the Temple●… s, 
Froissa●…  that was closed about with a Wall, he ●… ned there in great danger to be taken prisoner of his enimyes that assailed him, if the lord John Chandos seneschal of Poicto●… had not come to the rescue, and pledged him forth.  
But shortly after the said lord Chandos was slain by the enemies( whom first he had overcome) whilst without good aduise, 
Thom Wals. Sir John Candos L●… as. Froissart.  he put of his helmet, and so receiving a stroke with a glayue that entred into his head, betwixt his nose and his forehead, he never after spake word, not living past a day and a night after he was hurt.  
The death of this right famous, wise, and valiant knight, was bewailed as well of the French men as English men. The French king himself when he heard that he was slain, greatly lamented the mishap, affirming that now he being dead, there was not any left alive able to agree the kings and realms of England and france: so much was he feared, esteemed, and beloved of all men.  

Sir Thomas Percy.  After he was thus slain, sir Thomas Percy was made seneschal of Poictou.  
By reason of the great weete and rain that fell this year in more abundance than had been accustomend, 

A dearth.  
H●…. Marle.   much corn was lost, so that the price thereof was sore enhanced, insomuche that wheat was sold at three shillings four pence the bushel. But as concerning the death, the west parts of the realm was foreste afflicted with this mortality, and namely at oxford there dyed a great number of scholars.  
somewhat before this time, the Lady blanche daughter to henry duke of Lancaster, 

The duchess of Lancaster.  
Fabian.   departed this life, and was butted on the north side of the high altar in the Cathedrall church of Saint paul within the city of London, where hir husband John of Gaunt was after also interred. She ordained for hir husband, and for herself, a solemn obite to be kept yearly in that church, where the Maior being present with the sheriffs, chamberlain, and Swordbearer, should offer each of them a penny, and the Maior to take up a pound, the sheriffs either of them a mark, the chamberlain ten shillings, and the Sword-bearer .vj. shillings .viij. pence, and every other of the Maiors officers .xxij. pens, and the number of viij. officers belonging to the sheriffs,( and by them to be appoynted) .viij. pens the piece.  


Polichron.  
An. reg. 44.  
●… ssart. ●… chron.   This year was granted to the king in Parliament assembled at Westminster of the spiritual mennes livings a tenth for the space of three yeares, and a fifteenth of the temporalty during the same term.  

Sir Robert ●… less with a●… mie sent 〈◇〉 ●… o France.  This year, after that the king had gotten together a great sum of money, as well by borrowing of the clergy as of the laity, he levied an army, and sent the same over to Calais about Mydsummer, under the governance of that worthy chieftain sir Robert knolls, accompanied with the lord Fitz Walter, the lord Granson sir alum Buxhall, sir John Bourchier, sir William Meuille, sir geoffrey Wourseley, and diverse other noble men, knights, and worthy captains.  
About the same time, 
Truce with Scottes.  the king of england concluded an abstinence of war with the Scots for the term of .ix. yeares, so that the Scottes yet might arm themselves, and at their pleasure serve and take wages, either of the Englishe or French, by reason whereof, sir Robert knolls had in his company an hundred spears of the realm of Scotlande.  
When this army had lain and restend in Calais about the space of .vij. dayes, Sir Robert knolls caused every man to depart the town, and to take the fields, marching the first day nere to the castle of Fiennes, 

james Mair.  
The number of men of war in this army.  
Froissart.   and there lodged for that night. The whole number of this army was not above .xij. thousand men. Froissart saith they were but fifteen hundred spears, and four thousand archers.  
Within the castle of Fiennes was the Conestable of france, that was Lord thereof, with such a number of souldiers and men of war, that the Englishe men thought they should but lose their labour to assail it. And so they passed forth by Turrouane, & towards Arras, riding not past four leagues a day, because of their carriages and footmen. They took their lodging ever about noon, and lay near unto great villages.  
The French king had furnished all his towns and fortresses in picardy with strong garnisons of souldiers, to defend the same against al chances, that might happen either by siege or sudden assault.  
The English men therefore thought not good to lynger about the wynning of any of the strong towns, but passed by them, wasting or raunsoming the Countreys.  
At Arras they shewed themselves before the barriers, and when none would issue to skirmish with them, they set fire on the suburbs, 
The suburbs of Arras burnt  and departed.  
From thence they took the way by Baupalmes, and so came into Vermendo●… s, 
The town of Roy burnt.  and burnt the town of Roy. Then went they to hang in Vermendois, into the which all the people of the country were withdrawn, with such goods as they might carry with them. 
The French men withdraw into their fortresses & strong towns.  And in like maner had those done which inhabited about S. Quintin, rosne, and other strong towns, so that the Englishe men found little abroad, saving the barns full of corn, for it was after harvest. So they road faire and easily, two or three leagues a day, and sometime to recover money of their enemies, they would compound with them within strong towns, to spare the country from burning and destruction, for such a sum as they agreed vpon, by which means sir Robert knolls got in that voyage above the sum of an hundred thousand franks. For the which he was after accused to the king of england, as one that had not dealt justly in so doing.  
Thus they passed the country, and came before Noyon, and after they had restend a while before the town, they went forth wasting and burning the country, and finally passed the river of Marne, and so entred into champaign, and passed the river of Aube, and also diverse times they passed to and fro over the river of sane: at length drawing towards Paris, 
The English men before Paris.  and coming before that city, they lodged there in the field a day and two nights, and shewed themselves in order of battle before the city. This was on the .xxiiij. of September.  
The French king was at the same time within the city, and might behold out of his lodging of S. Poule, the fiers & smokes, that were made in Gastenois, through burning the towns and villages there by the Englishmen, but yet he would suffer none of his people to go forth of the city, although there was a great power of men of war within the city, both of such as had coasted the English army in all this journey, and also of other which were come thither by the kings commandment, beside the Burgesses, & inhabitants of the city. When sir Robert knolls perceived that he should haue no battle, he departed and drew towards Aniou, where they won by strength the towns of Vaas and Ruelly. But now in the beginning of winter, there fell such discord amongst the English captaines, through covetousness and envy, that finally they divided themselves in sunder, greatly to the displeasure of sir Robert knolls their General, who could not rule them.  


Tho. Wals.  
Sir Simon Minsterworth   There was a knight among them name sir John Mensterworth, that had the leading of one wing of this army, a good man of his hands, as we call him, but perverse of mind, & very deceitful and to sir Robert knolls to whom he was much beholden, most unfaithful.  
This knight perceiving the wilful minds of certain young Lords and knights there in the army, that repined at the government of sir Robert knolls, as the Romains did sometime at the governance of Camillus. The chief of them were these, the lord Grantson, the Lord Fitz Water, and others: he did his best to prick them forward, sounding them in the ear, that it was a great reporche for them being of noble Parentage to serve under such an old rascall as he was, each of them being able to guide their enterprise of themselves, 
Bermondsey.  without his counsel. In deed this sir Robert knolls was not descended of any high lineage, 
Sir Robert knolls born in cheshire.  but born in the county of Chester of mean offspring, nevertheless through his valiant prows, and good service in war, grown to such estimation, as he was reputed worthy of all honour due to a noble and skilful warrior, so that it was thought the King could not haue made his choice of one more able or sufficient to supply the roumth of a chieftain, than of him: but yet, although this was most true, his advice could not be heard, nor the authority appoynted him by the King bear any sway: for where he counseled that they should now vpon the approaching of Winter draw forth of france into britain, and there remain for the winter season, they would not so agree, nor obey his will.  
whereupon it came to pass, that sir Berthram de Cleaquin, 
Sir Robert knolls counsel not followed.  at that time newly made Conestable of france, understanding this division to grow amongst the Englishmen, and that they were divided into parts, he set vpon them so much to their disadvantage, that he distressed them, and took or slue the more part of them: 

discord who cometh 〈◇〉  
Caxton.   but sir Robert knolls with the flower of the archers and men of war went into britain, and there saved himself, and those that followed him.  
Here may you see, how those that before through amity and good agreement were of such force as their enemies durst not once assay to annoy them, now by strife and dissension amongst themselves were slain or taken by the same enemies, and brought to confusion.  
In this mean time that sir Robert knolls made this voyage through the realm of france, 

Froissart.  
The city of lymoges besieged.   the Prince of Wales laid siege to the city of Lymoges, which was revolted to the Frenchmen.  
There were with him at the laying of this siege, his brethren, the Duke of Lancaster, and the earl of Cambridge, sir Guishard Dangle, sir joys de Harecourt, the lord of Pons, the lord of Partenay, the lord of Pinane, the lord of Tannaybouton, sir Perciuall de Coulongne, sir Geffray de Argenton, Poictouyus: and of Gascoignes, the lord of Mountferrant, the lord de Chaumount, the lord de Lougueren, sir Amerie de Tharse, the lords of Pommiers, Mucident, de l' Esparre, the Souldiche de Lestrade, the lord of Geronde, and many other: of Englishe men there were, sir Thomas Percye, the lord Ros, the lord William Beauchampe, sir michael de la Pole, sir Stephen Goussenton, sir richard Pontchardon, sir Baldwyn Freuille, sir Simon Burley, sir Dangousse, Sir John Deuereux, Sir William Menille,( or as some copies haue) Neuille, and many other.  
There was also Sir Eustace Dambrethicourt, and of the Companions, sir Perducas Dalbreth, who in the beginning of these warres being turned french, was by the persuasion of Sir Robert knolls procured to return again to the Princes service before the siege of Durmelle.  
The Prince being thus accompanied with these worthy captains and men of arms, to the number of .xij. hundred, beside a thousand archers and other footmen, endeavoured by al ways he could device to endamage them within. In the end he caused the walls to be undermined, and quiter reversed into the ditch, 
Lymoges taken by force.  and then giuing assault, entred by the breach, & made an huge slaughter of them within, insomuche that of men women, and children( for none were spared in respect of age or sex) there were slain and behedded that day above three thousand.  
The Bishop with certain knights and captains were taken, and had their lives granted, though the Bishop was in great danger to haue lest his head because he was a chief doer in yielding the city before unto the Frenchmen.  
whilst the Prince lay at siege before Lymoges( a little before he won it) thither came to him his brethren, 
Polidor. Froissart.  the Duke of Lancaster, and the earl of Cambridge, the lord Ros, sir michael de la pool, sir Robert Roux, sir John Saintlo, & sir William Beauchampe, with a faire number of men of war, spears, & archers.  
The Prince then after he had won Lymoges, and executed some cruelty there to the terror of other. His malady which still continued vpon him, rather increased than diminished, so that he was advised by physicians to return into England, in hope that change of air should restore him to health. For the which consideration and other causes of business which he had to do with his father, 

The Prince returneth into England.  
Thom Wals.   touching certain weighty affairs he took the sea, & came over into England, leaving the government of Aquitain unto his brother the duke of Lancaster, as his lieutenant there: he landed at plymouth in the beginning of january.  

The king of Nauar cometh over in●… o England.  moreover in this .xliiij. year of king Edward, the king of Nauarre came over into England, and at Claringdon found the king, and ther talked with him of such matters as they had to conclude betwixt them two. But for that the K. of Nauarre could not assure the king of such covenants as should haue passed betwixt them two, 
Polidor.  it was not thought meet by the kings counsel to work to far vpon his bare word, that had before time shewed apparent proofs of his inconstant dealing. And surely this doubt rose not without cause, 

The king of Nauarres con●… tancie suspected.  
Froissart.   as his doings shortly after declared: for although he seemed now at this present to be a very enemy to the French King, yet shortly after he was reconciled to him again, and became his great friend for the time it lasted.  


1371  
An. reg. 45.   This year in the month of february was a Parliament called, in the which there was demanded of the spiritualtie a subsidy of fifty M. 

Caxton.  
A subsidy.   pounds, and as much of the laity. The temporal men soon agreed to that payment, but the clergy excused themselves with fair words and shyfting answers. Insomuch that the king took displeasure with them and deposed certain spiritual men from their offices of dignity, 
spiritual men deposed.  as the chancellor, the privy seal, the treasurer and such other, in whose rooms he placed temporal men.  
The Bishop of Winchester, and the Bishop of Beanuoys being both Cardinalles were put in commission by Pope gregory the .xj. 
Cardinals appoynted to treat of peace  to treat betwixt the kings of England and France for a peace, but howbeit they did their endeavour therein, and moved both kings to the uttermost of their powers, yet their mocions took none effect, and therefore was the war pursued to the uttermost betwixt the parties, and namely in Aquitaine, where the Fortresses were so intermeddled one with an other, some Englishe and some French, that one knew not howe to beware of an other, nor to avoyde the danger, so that the country of Poictow and other the marches thereabout were in great tribulation.  
Sir Robert knolls, sir Thomas Spencer, 
Polidor.  sir John Triuet, and sir Hugh Hastings, dividing their powers in sunder, went to recover towns, some in one quarter, and some in an other, and certain they assayed, but prevailed not, the inhabitants doubting to bee punished for their untruths, made such stout resistance.  
After this, the Duke of Lancaster appoynted sir Robert knolls, to repair again to Calais, and by the way( if occasion served) to attempt the recovery of Ponthieu. Sir Robert taking his journey through france by Paris, 
The fear which the enemies had of sir Rob. knolls.  came into the marches of picardy: and because in comparison to this man, all the Englishe Captaines were little feared of the French men, 
Sir Berthram de Cleaquin.  Sir Berthram de Cleaquin the Conestable of france leaving the fortresses in the marches of Aquitaine sufficiently stuffed with men of war and munition, followed sir Robert knolls, still ready to assail the hyndermost companies, or else to set on the sides of his enemies. So that there chanced many skirmishes betwixt them, and many men were slain on both partes, but at length, when sir Robert knolls saw no likelihood to achieve his purposed intent in recovery of the towns of Ponthieu, as Abuile and other, he drew streight to Calais, & the Conestable retired back into france.  
In this .xlvj. year. sir Robert Ashton was sent into Ireland as Lord deputy there, 

1372  
An. Reg.. 46.   and in the same year, the Duke of Lancaster being as then a widower, married the Lady Constance eldest daughter to Peter king of spain, which was slain by his bastard brother henry( as before ye haue heard.)  
Also the lord Edmonde earl of Cambridge, married the lady Isabell, sister to the same Constance. Their other sister name Beatrice, affianced to Don Ferdinando, son to Peter king of portugal, was departed this life a little before this time at Bayonne, where they were all three left as hostages by their father, when the Prince went to bring him home into his country,( as before ye may read)  
Froissart writeth, that the Duke married the lady Constance in gascon, and that shortly after he returned into england with his said wife and hir sister, leaving the Capital de Bueffz, and other lords of gascon and Poictou in charge with the rule of those Countreys. By reason of that marriage, the duke of Lancaster as in right of his wife being the elder sister, caused himself to be entitled king of Castile, and his said wife queen of the same realm.  
The earl of hereford being sent to the sea, with certain ships of war, was encountered by the Flemish fleet, before an haven in Brytain called the Bay, where was fought a sore battle, and long continued for the space of three houres: howbeit finally the victory abode with the English men, notwithstanding that the Flemings were more in number, and better provided for the matter.  
There were taken of them .xxv. ships, with their admiral John Peterson. They had been at rochel for wine, and now were come to the Bay for salt vpon their return homeward, and hearing that the English men would come that way, stayed for them, and first gave the onset. For ye must remember, that by reason that the earl of flanders had married his daughter to the duke of Burgoine, which he had first promised to the earl of Cambridge, there was no perfit friendship betwixt the realm of england, and the Countreys of the said earl of flanders.  
Sir Guichard Dangle a knight of Poictou, that was come over with the Duke of Lancaster, to procure the king to send some new aid into Aquitaine, 

Sir Guisshard Dangle made knight of the Garter.  
Polidor. Caxton.   was for his approved valiauncie and tried truth to the king of england, made knight of the Garter. And moreover at his instance the king rigged a navy of ships, and appoynted the earl of Pembroke as general, to sail with the same into Aquitayne, and there to remove the siege which the Frenchmen had laid to Rochell.  

The earl of Pembroke sent into Guienne.  The earl according to his commission took the Sea with a fleet of .xl. ships prepared for him: but ere he could enter the haven of rochel, he was assailed by an huge fleet of Spaniards, and there vanquished, taken prisoner, and 〈◇〉 into spain.  
The Spaniards had for captaines four ●… full warriors, Ambrose Bouque negre, 
Froissart.  Cabesse de Vake or Vakadent, Dom Ferand d●… P●…, and Rodigo de la rochel, who had under there government .xl. great carreuelles, and thirt●… trim barks thoroughly furnished and appoynted with good mariners and men of w●… e.  
The earl of Pembroke had with him nothing the like number of ships, nor men: for( as Froissart writeth) he had not past .xxij. knights with him, or as other haue not past .xij. being for the more part of his own retinue of household: and yet those few Englishmen and Poictouins that were there with him, bare themselves right valiantly, and fought it out to the uttermost.  
There were slain sir Simon Houssagre, sir John de Mortaing, and sir John Tuchet: and there were taken prisoners, besides the earl himself, sir Robert Buffort, sir John Curson, Sir oaths de Grandson, sir Guicharde Dangle, 
These 〈◇〉 last 〈…〉 rochel aid the 〈◇〉  the lord of Pinane, sir John de Griueres, sir Iaques de Surgieres, the lord of Tannaybouton, sir John de Hardane, and others.  
The earl had( as Froissard writeth) treasure with him, to haue waged three thousand men of war, which never did any man good, for as he was informed, the ship wherein it was abourd, perished with diverse other being burnt or sunk.  
This battle was fought on Mydsommer even, in this .xlvj. year of King Edwardes reign.  
The English writers say, that it was no marvel though this mishap chanced to him, because he had in Parliament spoken against men of the church, in giuing counsel that they might be constrained to pay grievous subsidies, towards the maintenance of the kings warres.  
By reason of this misfortune thus happened to the Englishe fleet, the Frenchmen recovered many towns and castles out of the Englishe mens hands, in the Countreys of Poictou, Xa●… tongue, Lymosyn, and other the marches of Aquitaine.  
About the same time, the French king sent four thousand men to the Sea, 

Froissart.  
Iua●… a We●… Gentlem●….   under the guiding of one Yuans a banished welsh gentleman, the which landing in the isle of Geruesey was encountered by the captain of that isle called sir Edmond Rous, who had gather .d.viij. C. 
Sir Edmond Rous  men of his own souldiers together, with them of the isle, & boldly gave battle to the Frenchmen: but in the end the Englishmen were discomfited, and four. C. of them slain, so that sir Edmond Rous fled into the Castle of Cornet, and was there besieged by the said untrodden, till the French king sent to him to come back from thence, and so he did, leaving the castle of Cornet, and sir Edmonde Rous within it as he found him.  

The prosperous success of the Frenchmen in Poictou.  The Frenchmen this year recovered the city of poitiers, also rochel, and the most parte of all Poictou, and finally laid siege to Touars in Poictou, wherein a great number of the lords of that country were enclosed, the which fell to a composition with the French men to haue an abstinence of war for themselves, and their lands, till the feast of Saint michael next ensuing, which should be in the year 1362. And in the mean time they sent to the king of England their sovereign lord, to certify him what conditions they had agreed unto, that if they were not aided by him, or by one of his sons within the said term, then they to yield them and their lands to the obeisance of the French king.  
Not long before this, the Captall of Bueffz was taken prisoner, and Sir Thomas percy with diverse other Englishmen and Gascoignes before Soubise by sir untrodden of Wales and other French Captaines, 
●… ers in ●… anger to bee ●… ost.  so that the Countreys of Poictou and Xaintonge were in great danger to bee quiter lost if speedy succours came not in time. Whereupon king Edwarde advertised of that agreement which they within Touars had made, 
Tho. Wals.  raised an army, rigged his ships, and in August took the sea, purposing to come before the day assigned to the succours of that fortress: but the wind continued for the space of nine weekes so contrary unto his intent, that he was still driven back and could not get forward toward the cost of rochel, where he thought to haue landed, so that finally when the day of rescuing Touars came, he nor any of his sons could appear in those parties, and so to his great displeasure he returned home, and lycenced all his people to depart to their houses.  
By this means was Touars delivered to the Frenchmen, which ceased not in such occasions of advantage to take time, and follow the steps of prosperous fortune.  


1373  
An. reg. 57.  
The Duke of ●… ritaine.   About this season the Duke of britain being sore displeased in his mind, that the English men sustained daily losses in the parties of Aquitaine, would gladly haue aided their side, if he might haue got the Nobles of his country to haue joined with him, but the lords Clysson, and de la Vale, with the viscount of rouen, and other the lords and Barons of Brytaigne, so much favoured the french King, that he perceived they would revolt from him, if he attempted any thing against the French men. he therefore meaning by one way or other to further the king of england his quarrel, and fearing to bee attached by his own Subiectes, and sent to Paris, he dispatched Messengers to King Edwarde, requiring him to send some power of men of war into britain, to defend him against the malice of such as were altogether french and enemies to england.  
King Edwarde forthwith sent over the lord Neuil, with four hundred men of arms, 
The Lord Neuil sent into britain.  and as many archers, the which arriving at Saint Mathewes de fine Poterne, remained there all the winter. whereupon the Brytaynes being sore offended therewith, closed their towns and fortresses against their Duke, and shewed much evil will towards him.  
The Conestable of france sir Berthram de Cleaquin, 
Englishmen discomfited by the Conestable of France.  laying siege to the town and castle of Syreth in Poictou, discomfited a number of Englishe men that came to raise his siege, by means whereof he got not onely Syreth, but also Nyort, Lucignen, 
towns won by him.  and all other the towns and Fortresses which the English men held till the day within Poictou, Xaintonge, & Rochellois.  
Shortly after this, the Conestable returned into france, and was appoynted by the King there to go with an army of men of war into britain, and there to take into his hands all such towns and Fortresses as belonged to the Duke of britain, 
The conestable of France sent into britain.  because he had allied himself with the King of england, and received Englishmen into his country, to the prejudice of the realm of france.  
The duke being advertised of the Conestables coming, 
Sir Robert knolls.  was counseled by sir Robert knolls( whom the K. of England had sent to aid him) that he should pass over into England, & there to be a suitor in his own cause for more aid to bee sent into britain, to resist the Frenchmen that now sought to bring the whole country into their possession.  
The Duke enclyning to this advice, 
The Duke of britain cometh over into england.  went over into england, and in the mean time the Conestable came and won the most parte of all the towns and Fortresses of that duchy, except breast, where sir Robert knolls was, and certain other.  
The earl of salisbury with a great navy of ships, 
The earl of Salisbury.  well furnished with men of arms and archers, lay vpon the cost of britain, all that time, and greatly comforted them within breast, insomuche that he came on land, and offered battle to the Conestable if he would haue come forward and received it.  
In the month of Iulie in this .xlvij. year of King Edwardes reign, 

Polidor.  
The Duke of Lancaster sent over into France with an army.   the Duke of Lancaster was sent over unto Calays with an army of thirty thousand men,( as some write) but as Froissart hath, they were but thirteen thousand, as three thousand men of arms, and ten thousand archers.  

james Mair. Froissart.  This voyage had been in preparing for the space of three yeares, before. The Duke of britain was there with them, and of the English nobility beside the duke of Lancaster that was their general, 
Noble men that went with him in that journey.  there were the Erles of warwick, Stafford and suffolk, the L. Edward Spencer, that was Conestable of the host, the lords Willoughby, de la pool, Basset, & diverse others. Of knights, sir Henry Percy, sir Lewes Clifford, sir William Beauchampe, the Chanon Robertsart, Walter Hewet, sir Hugh Calnerley, sir Stephen Cousington, sir Richard Ponchardon, and many other.  
When they had made ready their carriages and other things necessary for such a journey which they had taken in hand, that is to wit, to pass through the realm of France unto bordeaux, they set forward, having their army divided into three battles. The Erles of warwick and Suffolk lead the fore ward: the two Dukes of Lancaster and britain, the middle ward or battle: and the rearward was governed by the Lord Spencer Conestable of the host. They passed by S. Omers, by Turrouane, and coasted the country of Arthois, and passed the water of Some at Corby. 
They passed through the country without assaulting any towns.  They destroyed the Countreys as they went, and marched not past three leagues a day. They assailed none of the strong towns, nor fortresses. For the French king had so stuffed them with notable numbers of men of war, that they perceived they should travail in vain about the winning of them. At Roy in Vermandois, they restend them seven dayes, and at their departure set fire on the town, because they could not win the church which was kept against them. From thence they drew towards Laon, & so marched forward, passing the riuers of Ysare. Marne, sane, and Yonne. The Frenchmen coasted them, but durst not approach to give them battle.  
near to Ribanmont, about .lxxx. Englishe men of sir Hugh Caluerleys company were distressed by sir score Frenchmen: and likewise beside Soyssons, 
Fabian.  six score English spears,( or as other writers) haue fifty spears, and, xx. archers were vanquished by a Burgonian knight called Sir John de Vienne, that had with him three hundred French spears. Of more hurt by any encounters I red not that the English men sustained in this voyage. 
The Frenchmen ment not to fight with the Englishmen  For the French men kept them aloof, and ment not to fight with their enemies, but onely to keep them from victuals, and fetching of forage abroad, by reason whereof the English men lost many horses, and were in dead driven to great scarcity of victuals. When they had passed the river of Loire, and were come into the country of Berry, 
Polidor.  they understood how the French men laid themselves in sundry Ambushes to distress them, if they might espy the advantage: But the duke of Lancaster placing his light horsemen, with part of the archers in the fore ward, 
The 〈◇〉 the D●… of Lancaster 〈◇〉 ●… y in ●… ching.  and in the battle the whole force of his footmen with the men at arms divided into wings to cover that battle, wherein he himself was, the residue of the horsemen with the rest of the archers he appointed to the rearward, and so causing them to keep close together, marched forth till he came into Poictou, and then in reuenge of the Poictouins that had revolted from the English obeisance, he began a new spoil, killing the people, wasting the country, and burning the houses and buildings every where as he passed, 

He co●… into B●…  
Froissart.  
The Arch●… Ra●… 〈◇〉 from the 〈◇〉   and so finally about christmas came to bordeaux.  
whilst the duke of Lancaster was thus passing through the realm of France, Pope Gregory the .xj. sent the Archbishop of Rauenna and the Bishop of Carpentras as Legates from him, to treat for a peace betwixt the realms of England and France: they road to and fro betwixt the French king and his brethren, and the Duke of Lancaster: but the Duke and the Englishe men kept on their way, and so finally about christmas came to bordeaux. The Legates pursued their treaty, but the parties were so hard, that no reasonable offers would be taken. The two Dukes, of Lancaster, and britain, lay in bordeaux all the residue of the winter, and the Lent following.  
The same year that the duke of Lancaster made this journey through france, the king of England sent certain Ambassadors to the Pope, 

Caxton.  
Messenge●… sent to the pope ab●… ●… seruation of benefice.   requiring him not to meddle with the reservations of benefice within his realm of england, but that those which were elected bishops might enjoy their seas, & be confirmed of their metropolitan, & Archb. as of ancient time they had been accustomend. The Pope would not at that present determine any thing herein, but commanded them that were sent, that they should certify him again of the kings pleasure and further meaning, in those Articles and other touching him and his realm.  
Also this year it was decreed in Parliament, 
Cathedrall Churches.  that Cathredral Churches might enjoy the right of their elections, and that the king should not hinder them that were chosen, but rather help them to their confirmations.  
In the same Parliament was granted to the King a disme of the clergy, & a .xv. of the laity.  
moreover at the suit of the Popes Legates, a respite of war was granted betwixt the kings of England and france, but so that the English men lost in gascon a great number of castles and towns, by reason of a composition made before, that if they were not reskued by the myddest of August, they should then yield themselves French: And because the truce was agreed vpon the endure till the last of August, the English men took no heed to the matter.  
It was further agreed, that in the beginning of September, there should meet in the marches of picardy, the Duke of Lancaster, 
Commissioners appointed to meet commune of peace.  and other of the Englishe parte, as Commissioners to entreat of peace. And the Duke of Anion and other on the french part, the Popes Legates to be there also as mediators.  
When this agreement was thus accorded, the Duke of Lancaster, and the Duke of britain, with the earls of warwick, suffolk, and Stafforde, the lords Spencer, Wylloughbie, and others, took the Sea at bordeaux the eight of july, & returned into england.  
This year the fifth of june, died William Wittelsey Archbish. of canterbury, 
Death of the Archb. of Cant.  after whose death the monks choose to that sea the Cardinal of Winchester, with which election the king was nothing contented, so that after much money spent by the monks to obtain their purpose, at length they were disappointed, 
〈◇〉 ●… udbury elected Archbishop.  and Doctor simon Sudberie was admitted to that dignity, that before was bishop of London, being the lvij. archbishop that had ruled that See. He was chosen by the appointment of the king, and consent of the Pope: for alread●… was that decree worn out of use, whereby the election of bishops should haue restend in the voices of them of the Cathedrall church: for not onely this Simon Archbishop of canterbury, but other also were ordained Bishops from thenceforth, by the will and authority of the Popes and Kings of this realm, till at length it came so to pass, that onely the kings instituted bishops, and the bishops ordained other gouernours under them of meaner deg●… so that the Popes within a while lost al their authority which they had before time within ●… is realm in the appointing of Bishops, & other r●… lers of churches, and in like maner also they lost shortly after their authority of levying 〈◇〉 of spiritual promotions, the which they in fo●… times had used, to the great detriment of the 〈◇〉 which lost nothing by this new ordinance: for the English people were not compelled afterwards to depart with their money unto strangers so largely as before, and so then they be to taste the benefit. For this Edward the thi●… was the first that caused an act to be made, 
The beginning 〈◇〉 statute of 〈…〉  that 〈◇〉 ●… der a great penalty should seek to obtain an●… spiritual promotions within this real 〈◇〉 the Pope or bring any suits to his court 〈◇〉 by way of appeal. And that those that were the orders of any such offenders against this act should run in danger of the same pain which act by those kings that succeeded was not onely commanded to be kept, but also confirmed with new penalties, and is called the statute of praemunire. 

Caxton.  
1375  
An. reg. 49.    
about candlemas there met at Bruges as Commissioners for the king of England, the duke of Lancaster, the earl of salisbury, & the Bishop of London. For the French king, 
The commissioners meet at Bridges.  the Dukes of Aniou, & Burgoine, the Erale of Salchruce, and the Bishop of Amiens with others. Finally, when they could not agree vpon no good conclusion for peace, 
A truce taken betwixt England & France.  they accorded vpon a truce to endure to the first of May next ensuing in al the Marches of Calais & up to the water of Some, but the other places were at liberty to be stil in war: 
Fabian.  by report of other writers, the truce was agreed vpon to continue till the feast of all Saints next ensuing.  
About the same time that the foresaid Commissioners were at Bruges entreating of peace, 
Froissart.  the duke of britain did so much with his father in law king Edwarde, that about the beginning of April, 

Thom. Wals.  
An army sent over into britain with the Duke.   he sent over with him into britain the Erles of Cambridge, march, warwick, & Stafford, the L. Spencer, sir Thomas Holland, sir Nicholas Camois, sir Edw. Twiford, sir Richard Ponchardon, Sir John Lesselles, sir Thomas Grandson, sir Hugh Hastings, and diverse other worthy captains with a power of three thousand Archers, and two thousand men of arms.  
Then landed at Saint Mathewes or Maht 〈…〉 they was the castle by f●… e, and the●… ne by 〈◇〉. From thence 〈…〉 Pole●… Lion, 
towns won.  and won it likewise by 〈…〉 and then went to Brein 〈◇〉 Voux. 〈…〉 strongly fenced, and w●… ll 〈…〉 it, the Duke of B●… ta'en and the Engl●… e lords laid siege to it: but ●… ring that an Englishe knight, 
Sir John Deureux.  one sir John De●… reux was besieged in a fortress which 〈…〉 newly made, by the viscount of Ro●…, the lord ●… n, and other of the French par●…, they ●… ysed from Brien de Vaux, & hasted forward to the succour of sir John Devreux earnestly wishing to find their enemies in the field, that they might give them battle: but the British lords hearing that the Duke and the English men approached, made no longer abode, but got them with all speed unto Campelly a town of great strength not far of, and there enclosed themselves for their more safety. The Duke of britain hearing that they were fled thither followed them, and laid siege round about the town, enforcing himself to obtain the place, and so had done in deed by all likelihood very shortly, 
This truce was concluded to endure from midsummer in this 1375 year unto midsummer in the year next ensuing Tho. Wals.  if at the same time by reason of a truce taken for a twelve month, he had not been commanded by the Duke of Lancaster, without delay to cease his war, and break up his camp. There were sundry meetings of the Commissioners for this treaty of peace, and still they took longer time for continuance of the truce. And because that britain and all the other Countreys of france( as should seem) were included in this truce, it seemeth that this was some second truce, and not the first truce, which included only the marches of Calais, and those partes up to the water of Some. But how soever it was, the Duke of britain being in a great forwardness to haue recovered his duchy out of the French mennes hands, and to haue reduced his rebellious subiectes under due obeisance again, was now by this truce concluded out of time, greatly disappointed, and so broke up his siege from before Campelly, 
The Duke of Britain disappointed by the truce.  and sent home the English army. he went himself to Aulroy where his wife was, and taking order for the fortifying and keeping of those places, which were in his possession, he came back again into england, and brought his wife with him.  
A little before the concluding of this truce, the Englishe men and others within the fortress of Saint saviour le viscount, in the isle or rather Close( as they call it) of Constantine, which had been long besieged, made a composition, that if they were not rescued by a certain day, then should they yield up the place to the Frenchmen.  
now because this truce was agreed before the day appoynted for the rescue of that place with condition that either parte should enjoy and hold that which at that present they had in possession, during the term of the truce, the Englishe men thought that Saint saviour le viscount should be saved by reason of that treaty: but the Frenchmen to the contrary mouched, that the first covenant ought to pass the last ordinance. So that when the day approached, the French king sent thither six. M. spears knights, and esquires, 
Saint saviour le viscount yielded.  beside other people: and because none appeared to give them battle, they had the town delivered to them.  
In this xlix. year of king Edwards reign a great death chanced in this land, 
Tho. Was. Fabian.  and in diverse other Countries, so that innumerable numbers of people dyed and perished of that contagious sickness.  
Amongst other the lord Edwarde Spencer died the same year, 

The 〈…〉.  
Polidor.  
The earl of Pembroke 〈…〉.   a man of great renown and valiancy. Also the earl of Pembroke having compounded for his ransom, as he was vpon his return from spain, coming homewardes through France, he fel sick, and being brought in an horslitter to Arras, he died there, on the xuj. day of april, leaving a son behind him not past two yeares of age, begotte of the Countes●… his wife called Anne, daughter unto the lord Walter de many.  
Polidore mistaking the matter, saith that the countess of Pembroke mary that builded Pembroke Hall in Cambridge, was wife to this earl of Pembroke John Hastings, where as in deed she was wife to his auncester Aymer de valemce earl of pembroke( as John Stow in his summary hath truly noted. 
John 〈◇〉 ) She was daughter to Guy earl of Saint Poule, a worthy lady and a virtuous, tendering so much the wealthfull state of this land( a great parte whereof consisteth in the good bringing up of youth, and training them to the knowledge of learning) that for maintenance of students the began the foresaid commendable foundation about the year of Christ 1343. upon a plot of ground that was hir own, having purchased licence thereto of the King to whom shee was of kin.  
During that grievous mortality and cruel pesistence before remembered, the Pope at the instant request of the English Cardinalles granted unto all those that dyed in england being sh●… and repentant of their sins, clean remission of the same, by two bulls enclosed under lead.  
The Duke of Lancaster about the feast of all saints, 

Froissart.  
C●… 〈…〉 peace.   met with the French Commissioners again at Bruges. There was with him the Duke of britain, the earl of salisbury, and the Bishop of London. For the French king there appeared the Duke of Burgoyne, the earl of Salebr●… che, and the Bishop of Amiens. And at Saint Omers lay the Duke of Aniou, the archbishop of Rauenna, and the bishop of Carp●… as, took great pain to go to and fr●… between the parties: 
The 〈…〉  but they were to ●… are at odds in their demands, and as it were of set purpose on the french behalf, that no 〈◇〉 could be done betwixt them.  
The french king required to haue Calais razed, and to haue again .xiiij. C. thousand 〈◇〉 which were payed for the raunsom of king John. The king of england demanded to haue all the lands restored to him in gascon and Guienne clearly exempt of all resortes. So when nothing could be concluded touching a final peace, the truce was renewed to endure till the feast of Saint John Baptist next ensuing which should be in the year 1376.  


1376  
An. Reg.. 50.  
A parliament.   In this fiftieth year, King Edward assembled his high Court of Parliament at Westminster, in the which was demanded a subsidy of the commons for the defence of the kings dominions against his enimyes. whereunto answer was made by the common house, that they might no longer bear such charges, considering the manifold burdens by them sustained in time past.  
And further they said, it was well known the king was rich enough to withstand his enimyes, if his money and treasure were well employed: but the land had been of long time evil guided by evil officers, so that the same could not bee stored with chaffer, merchandise, or other riches.  
The Commons also declared whom they took and judged to bee the chief causers of this mysorder, 

The Lord Latimer.  
Dame Alice Perers.  
Sir Richard Sturry.   as the Duke of Lancaster, and the lord Latimer lord Chamberlain to the king. Also Dame Alice Perers, whom the King had long time kept to his Concubine. And also one name Sir richard Sturry, by whose sinister means and evil counsel the king was misled, and the land evil governed. Wherefore the Commons by the mouth of their speaker sir Peers de la more, 
The request of ●… e commons.  required that those persons might be removed from the king, and other more discreet set in their rowmthes about his person, and so put in authority, that they might see to his honour and weal of the realm, more than the other had done before them.  
This request of the Commons by support of the Prince was allowed, and granted, so that the said persons and other of their affinity were commanded to depart the Court, and other( such as were thought meet by the Prince, and the sage peers of the realm) were placed in their steades.  
Shortly after the Commons granted to the king his whole request, so that he had of every person, man and woman, being above the age of fourteen yeares, four pence, poor people that ●… ued of alms onely excepted.  
likewise the clergy granted, that of every beneficed man, the King should ha●… twelve pence, and of every Priest not beneficed four pens( the four orders of Friers onely excepted.) But ere this money could be levied, the king was constrained to borrow certain great sums in sundry places, and therefore he sent to the city of London for four thousand pounds. And because the Ma●… or Adam Staple was not diligent in furthering that ●… ne, he was by the kings commandment discharged on the .xxij. day of march, and richard Whytington Mercer chosen in his place. The .viij. 
The black prince departeth this life.  of june being trinity Sunday( the Parliament yet continuing) that noble and famous Prince Edward the kings son departed this life within the kings palace at Westminster. His body was conveyed to canterbury with great solemnity, and there honourably butted. He died to the xlvj. year of his age: A Prince of such excellent demeanour, so valiant, 

Polidor.  
He is buried at Canterbury   wise and politic in his doings, that the very and perfit representation of Knighthoode appeared most lively in his person, whilst he lived, so that the loss of him stroke a general sorrow into the heartes of all the Englishe Nation. For such was his towardness, or rather perfection in princely government, that if he had lived and attained to the crown, every man judged that he would surely haue exceeded the glorious renown of all his ancestors.  
The French king kept his obsequy in most reverent wise, 
Froissart.  in his chapel of his palace at Paris.  
After his death the king called to him again the foresaid persons, 

Sir Peers de la more.  
Fabian.   that had been from him removed, and the said Sir Peers de la more that was speaker in the Parliament( as before ye haue heard) for his eloquence shewed in reproving the misgouernment of the said persons, and namely of the said dame Alice Perers, was now committed to prison within the castle of Notingham.  
about the same time the truce was again prolonged till the first day of april next following. 
The truce Prolonged. Polidor.   
Also king Edwarde after the decease of his son prince Edward, created the Lord Richard, son to the said Prince, as heir to him, Prince of Wales, and gave to him the earldoms of Chester, and Cornwall.  
moreover because the king waxed feeble and sickly through langor( as some suppose) conceived for the death of his son, 
Polidor.  he appoynted the rule of the realm to his son the Duke of Lancaster, ordaining him as governor under him, and so he continued during his fathers life.  
A great riot happened betwixt the servants of the earl of warwick, 

A riot.  
Caxton.   and the tenants of the Abbot of Euesham, so that many of the said Abbots servants were slain and hurt. The fish ponds and warrens belonging to the abbey were broken & spoyled, so that greater hurt would haue followed thereof, if the kings letters had not been sent down to the earl, commanding him to stay his men from such misdemeanours.  

The Nobles sworn to the prince of Wales  All the Nobles of the realm were caused to swear, that after the kings decease they should admit and maintain Richard Prince of Wales for their king and sovereign lord. And vpon christmas day the king caused him to sit at his table above all his own children, in high estate, as representing the parsonage of the heir apparent to the crown.  


1377  
An. reg. 51.  
Froissart.  
Commissioners sent to Bruges   This year being the .lj. and last of King Edwardes reign, there were sent again to Bruges as Commissioners to treat of peace on the part of king Edward, John lord Cobham, the Bishop of Hereford, & the Maior of London. And for the French part thither came the earl of Salebruche, mons. de Chatillon, & Phillibert Lespoit. And still the two Legates were present as mediators betwixt the parties, moving a marriage to be had, betwixt Richard Prince of Wales, & the lady Mary, daughter to the French king. But they departed in sunder for this time without any conclusion. But shortly after in Lent following, there was a secret meeting appoynted to bee had at Montreul by the sea, 
Commissioners, sent to Montreull.  whither came from the king of England, sir Richard Dangle a Poictouin, sir Richard Stan, & geoffrey Chaucer. From the French king there appeared the Lord Coucy, and other.  
These Commissioners treated a long season concerning the marriage, and when they had understanding and felt each others meaning, they departed and made report of the same to their maisters. 
The trewce eftsoons prolonged.  The truce was again prolonged to first day of May.  
And in the mean time, the earl of salisbury, the Bishop of Saint davie lord chancellor of england, and the Bishop of hereford went over to Calais.  

Sir Hugh Caluerley lieutenant of Calais.  In like case the Lord of Coucy, and sir William Dorman chancellor of france came to Montreull. But they durst not meet at any indifferent place on the frontiers, for the doubt that either party had of the other, for any thing that the Legates could say or do. Thus these Commissioners abode in that estate till the truce was expired.  
And when the war was open, then Sir Hugh Caluerley was sent over to Calais, to remain vpon the safe keeping of that town, as deputy there. The earl of salisbury, and the other Commissioners returned into england, and with them the Duke of britain.  


Tho. Wals. Fabian.  
Sir John Minsterworth beheaded.   On the .xij. day of april this year, one Sir John Minsterworth knight, was drawn, hanged, headed and quartered at tyburn, being first condemned and adiudged to suffer that execution before the Maior of London, and other the kings Iustices in the guild hall, for treason by him committed, in defrauding Souldiers of their wages: for where he had received great sums of money to make payment thereof to them; he retained the same to his own use.  
moreover( as in the .xliiij. 
Tho. Was  year of this King ye haue heard) he was the chief procurer and setter forward of the dissension that tose in the army which under the leading of sir Robert knolls was sent into France. And when in that journey he had lost most of his men, and was escaped himself into england, he laid all the blame on sir Robert knolls, accusing him to the king of heinous treason, so as the King took no small displeasure against the said Sir Robert, insomuche that he durst not return into england, till he had pacified the kings wrath, with money, and that the known fidelity of the man had warranted him against the malicious and untrue suggestions of his enemies. whereupon the said Mynsterworth perceiving his craft to want the wished success, he fled to the french King, and conspyring with him to annoy the realm of England by bringing the spanish navy to invade the same, at length he was taken in the town of Pampilona in Nauarre, and brought back into england, where he tasted the deserved fruit of his contryued treason( as before ye haue heard.)  
About this season, there rose in the university of oxford a learned man John Wiclife, 
Tho. Wal.. John W●…  born in the North partes, and being a secular priest, and a student in divinity, began to propone certain conclusions greatly contrary to the doctrine of the Church in those dayes established; specially he argued against monks, and other men of religion that enjoyed great riches, and large possessions.  
There were diverse that gave good care to him, insomuch that sundry learned men of that university preached and set forth the doctrine that he taught.  
Amongst other articles which they held, 
The chiefest articles preached by Wiclife.  these were the chief, that the Sacrament of the altar after consecration, was not the body of christ, but a figure thereof.  
Also that the Church of Rome, was no more head of the universal church than any one other, nor more authority was given by Christ unto Peter, than to any other of the Apostles, and that the Pope had no power in the keys of the church than any other Priest whatsoever.  
Also that temporal lords might both lawfully and meritoriously take the temporal goods and revenues from the Church if it offended, and if any temporal lord knew the church to offend, he was bound under pain of damnaption to take from it the temporalties.  
Also that the gospel is sufficient in this life to direct by rule every Christian man. And that all other rules of Sainctes, under the observing whereof diverse religious do live, add no more perfection to the Gospel, than washing over with lime doth the wall.  
Also that the Pope nor any other Prelate of the Church ought to haue any prisons wherein to punish offenders.  
Those and many other opinions these men held and maintained, and diverse lords and great men of the land favoured their cause. But when these conclusions were brought before the Pope, he condemned the number of .xxiij. of those articles as vain and heretical, directing his bulls to the Archbishop of canterbury, and to the Bishop of London, that they should cause the said Wiclife to bee apprehended, and examined vpon the said conclusions, which they did in presence of the Duke of Lancaster, and the lord Percy, and hearing his declaration, commanded him to silence, and in no wise to deal with those matters from thenceforth, so that for a time, both he and his fellowes kept silence: 
Wiclif and his fellows maintained by certain lords.  But after at the contemplation of diverse of the temporal lords, they preached and set forth their doctrine again.  
The same day that Wiclyfe was convented thus at London, before the bishops and other lords, through a word spoken in reproach by the Duke of Lancaster to the bishop of London, 
The Duke of Lancaster in danger by the Londoners.  streyght wayes the Londoners getting them to armor, meant to haue slain the Duke, and if the bishop had not stayed them, they had surely set fire on the Dukes house at the savoy: and with much a do might the Bishop quiet them.  
amongst other reproachful partes which in despite of the Duke they committed, they caused his arms in the public street to be reversed, as if he had been a traitor, or some notorious offender.  

The Lord Percy.  The Duke and the lord henry Percye, whom the Citizens sought in his own house to haue slain him, if he had been found, hearing of this riotous stir, and rebellious commotion, forsook their dinner, and fled to Kenington, where the lord richard, son to the Prince together with his mother then remained, exhibiting before their presence, a grievous complaint of the opprobrious injuries done unto them, by the wilful outrage of the Londoners.  
For this and other causes, the Citizens were sore hated of the Duke, insomuche that he caused the Maior and Aldermen that then ruled to bee discharged of their rowmthes, and other to be put in their places.  
The king being more grievously vexed with sickness from day to day, either increasing by the course thereof, or renewed by some new surfeyte, finally this year departed out of this transitory life at his manor of Sheene, 

Tho. Wals.  
The decease of king Edwarde the third.   now called Richmonde, the .xxj. day of june, in the year of our Lord .1377. After he had lived .lxv. yeres, and reigned fifty yeares four months, and xxviij. dayes.  
He had issue by his wife queen Philip, 
His Issue.  seven sons, Edwarde Prince of Wales, William of Hatfielde that dyed young, lionel Duke of Clarence, John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, Edmonde of Langley earl of Cambridge, and after created Duke of york, Thomas of Woodstocke earl of Buckingham after made duke of Gloucester, and an other William which dyed likewise young. He had also three daughters, Mary that was married to John of Mountford duke of britain, Isabell wedded to the lord Coucie earl of Bedford, and Margaret coupled in marriage with the earl of Pembroke.  
This king, beside other his gifts of nature, 
His praise.  was aided greatly by his seemly parsonage. he had a provident wit, sharp to conceive and understand: courteous and gentle he was, doing all things sagely and with good consideration, a man of great temperance and sobriety. Those he chiefly favoured and advanced to honour, and rooms of high dignity, which excelled in honest conversation, modesty, and innocency of life: of body well made, of a convenient stature, 
His proportion of body.  as neither of the highest nor lowest sort: of face fair and manlyke, eyes bright and shining, and in age bald, but so as it was rather a seemelinesse to those his ancient yeares than any diffiguring to his visage. In knowledge of martiall affairs very skilful, as the enterprises and worthy acts by him achieved do sufficiently witness.  
In what estimation he was had among strangers it may appear, in that he was not only made vicar of the empire by the Emperour Lewes of Bauiere, but also after the decease of the same Emperour, diverse of the electors, as Lewes Marques of Brandenbourgh, Robert or Rupert Count Palatine of the Rheyne, and the young Duke of saxony, with henry Archbishop of Mentz, elected him to succeed in place of the said Emperor Lewes. nevertheless, he giuing them hearty thankes for the honour which they did to him herein, refused to take the charge upon him, alleging that he could not haue time to supply the rowmeth, by reason of the warres that he had in france, to recover his right which he had too that realm.  
This is noted by Writers to bee a token of great wisdom in this noble king, that would not got about to catch more than he might well gripe. Examples of bounteous liberality, and great clemency he shewed many, & the same very notable, so that in maner he alone amongst al other kings was sound to be one, subject to none, or at the least, to very light and small faults. But yet he was not void of evil happes: for where as during the term of forty yeares space he reigned in high felicity, and as one happy in all his doings: So in the rest of his time that followed, 
prosperity unstable.  he felt a wonderful change in fortune, showing herself frowarde and bitter towards him in most part of his proceedings: for such is the state of this world, seldom doth prosperity continue, and guide the stern of our worldly doings, as it well appeared by this noble Prince. For in the first yeares of his reign, after he once began to govern of himself, he recovered that which had been lost in Scotland, by great victories obtained against his aduersaries in that land, and passed further into the same, than ever his Grandfather king Edwarde the first had done before him, subduing the country on each hand, so that he placed governors, and bestowed offices, lands, and lyuings in that realm at his pleasure.  
amongst other( as I remember) there is yet remaining a Charter under his great seal containing a grant made unto John Evre and his heirs for his good service done in those parties, of a manor called Ketnes in the county of Forfar( which lieth in the North of Scotland) with a Market every Monday, and a fair for three dayes together at michaelmas, as the even, the day and the morrow after. Also he granted to the same John Evre, free warren throughout the same Lordship.  
This John Evre was auncester to the lord Evre that now liveth, who hath the same Charter in his possession.  
As for this kings victories in france, the same were such as might seem incredible, if the consent of all writers in that age confirmed not the same.  
But as these victories were glorious, so yet they proved not so profitable in the end: For where as he had sore burdened his subiects with tasks, and subsidies, at length they waxed weary, and began to withdraw their forward minds to help him with such sums as had been requisite for the maintenance of the warres, which the French men prolonged of purpose, and refused to try their fortune any more in pight fields, whereby when he was constrained to be at continual charges in such lingering warres, to defend that which he had erst gotten by force, and covenants of the peace, the sinews of war, to wit money began to fail him, and so the enemies recovered a great part of that which before time they had lost, both on the further side the seas and likewise in Scotlande.  
This must needs bee a great grief unto a Prince of such a stout and valiant stomach, namely sithe he had been so long time before accustomend to find fortune still so favourable unto him in all his enterprises. But finally the thing that most grieved him, was the loss of that most noble Gentleman, his dear son Prince Edwarde, in whom was found all partes that might bee wished for in a worthy governor.  
But this and other myshappes that chanced to him now in his old yeares, might seem to come to pass for a reuenge of his disobedience shewed to his father in usurping against him, although it may be said, that he did it by constraint, and through the aduise of others. But whether the remorse hereof, or of his other offences moved him, it may seem( as some write) that the consideration of this worlds mutability, which he tried to the full, caused him( as is thought) to haue in mind the life in the world to come, and therefore of a pure devotion founded the Church and college of Saint Stephen at westminster, and another at cambridge called the kings Hall, giving thereunto lands and revenues, to the maintenance of them that would give themselves to learning.  
Towards the maintenance of his warres, and furnishing forth of such other charges and expenses as he took in hand to bear out, he had some help by the silver mynes in devonshire and cornwall, 
Mynes of gold and silver.  in like maner as his Grandfather K. Edward the first had. For one matthew Crowthorne keeper of his mynes in those parties, yielded diverse accounts of the issues and profits of the same, between the second and .xv. year of his reign, as well for the silver as for the lead, after the silver was fined from it.  
Also John Moneron succeeding in the same office, accountant of the profits of the same Mynes, from michaelmas Anno .xix. of his reign, unto the second of november Anno .xxiij. yielded vpon his account both the silver and the led thereof remaining.  
moreover he let by indenture in the .xxxij. year of his reign, unto John Ballancer, and Walter Goldbeater, his Mynes of gold, silver, and Copper, in the county of Deuonshyre, for term of yeares.  
There is an account thereof remaining, and by the same( as it appeareth) was answered for the first year .xx. marks. The second year the patenties dyed, and the king then disposed the same to others.  
In the eight and twentieth year of his reign, he committed by Indenture his said mines in devonshire, to one master John Hanner, and one Herman Raynithorp of Boheme, Myners, yielding to the king the tenth part of the Oores, as well of the gold and silver, as of the lead and copper that should bee gotten forth of the said mynes.  
In this Kings dayes, there lived many excellent men, both in learning, in virtue, and in marshal prows, as partly is touched in this discourse of his reign: as first, the said noble, and most valiant King, the Prince of Wales his son, surnamed the black Prince: the Dukes of Lancaster, John of gaunt, son to the King, and his father in lawe Duke Henry: Edmonde earl of Cambridge, and after Duke of york: the Erles of warwick, huntingdon, salisbury, Stafford, Northampton, arundel, and others: the lord Reginald Cobham: the Lord Basset: the lord Thomas Holland: the Lord Walter de many, an Hennier: the Lord Edward Spenser: the Lord John Chandos: the Lord james Audeley: Sir John Copeland: Sir Thomas Felton: sir Robert knolls, who as I haue said, being born in Cheshire of mean parentage, through his manly prowess, & most skilful experience in the warres, grew to be right famous: Sir Hugh Caluerley, born in the same shire: the capital de Beufe a gascon: Sir Thomas Percy: Sir Hugh Hastings: Sir Baldwine Freiuille: Sir John Harleston: Sir james Pipe: Sir Thomas Dagworth: and that valiant Englishe Knight Sir John Haukewood, whose famed in the parties of Italy shal remain for ever, where( as their histories make mention) he grew to such estimation for his valiant achieved enterprises, that happy might that Prince or common wealth account themselves that might haue his service, and so living there in such reputation, sometimes he served the Pope, sometimes the lords of milan. Now this Prince or common wealth, now that, & other whiles none at all, but taking one town or other, would keep the same, till some likyng entertainment were offered, and then would he fell such town, where he had thus remained, to them that would give him for it according to his mind. Bernabo Lord of milan gave unto him one of his base daughters in marriage, with an honourable portion for hir dower. This man was born in Essex as some writ, and at the first became a tailor in London, and afterwards going into the warres in france, served in roomth of an archer, but at length, he became a captain and leader of men of war, highly commended and liked of amongst the souldiers, in so much, that when by the peace concluded at Bretigny, in the year 1360. great numbers of Souldiers were discharged out of wages, they gote themselves together in companies, and without commandment of any Prince, by whose authority they might make war, they fell too of themselves, and sore harried and spoyled dyvers Countreys in the realm of france, as partly ye haue heard: amongst whom, this Sir John Hawkewood was one of the principal Captaines, and at length, went into Italy, to serve the Marques of Montferato, against the Duke of M●… lane: although I remember that some writ, how he came into that country with the Duke of Clarence, but I think the former report be true. But it may well be, that he was ready to attend the said Duke at his coming into italy. And this much concerning such famous captains as served this noble King Edward the third, although for breefenesse I pass over diuers other, no less famous, and worthy for their high manhood and tried valiancy to be remembered, than these afore mentioned.  
Of learned men, these we find by John Bale registered in his Centuaries: John Baconthorp, born in Blackney in norfolk, a friar Carmelite, and provincial of his order, so excellently learned, as well in divinity, as in both the civil and canon laws, that he proceeded Doctor in either faculty at Oxford and Paris, and wrote diuers treatises, to his high and singular commendation: William Ockam: John Bloxham a Carmelite friar: Nicholas Triuet, born in norfolk, son to Sir Thomas Triuet Knight, and one of the Kings Iusticiers, proved excellently learned, and wrote diuers treatises, and amongst other, two histories, and one book of Annales. He was by profession a black friar, and departed this life about the second year of this King Edward the third, Anno Christi .1328. William Alnewike born in Northumberland, in the town whereof he took name, a friar Minor: John Tanet, born in the Isle of Tanet, an excellent musician, and a monk in Canterbury: Hugh of Saint Neote, a Carmelite friar in Hertfortshire, a notable divine, as those dayes gave: William Alton, born in Hampshire, a black friar, and a divine: richard Stradley, born in the marches of Wales, a monk, and a divine, writing certain treatises of the Scripture: W. Herbert a welshman, & a friar Minor, wrote also certain treatises of divinity: Richard Comington, a friar, of the order of the cordeliers, a Preacher, and a writer of divinity: William Exeter, a Doctor of divinity, and a prebendarie Canon in Exeter, whereas it is thought he was born: Lucas Bosden a western man, and by profession a Carmelite friar: Thomas Walleis, a dominic friar, a great divine, as by such books as he wrote it may appear: Thomas Pontius, a monk of Canterbury: John Ridewalle, a grey friar: Henry Costesay, or Cossey, a friar minor: geoffrey Alievant, born in yorkshire, a friar Carmelite: John Euersden, a monk of Bury in suffolk, an Historiographer: Simon Burneston, a doctor of the university of Cambridge, and provincial of the friers dominic, or black friers, as they called them here in england: Walter Burley, a doctor of divinity, who in his youth was brought up, not onely in Martin college in oxford, but also, in the universities and schools abroad beyond the Seas, in france and germany, and afterwards, for his wisdom, good demeanour and learning, he was retained with the bishop of Vlmes in Suabenlande, a Region in high germany: Amongst other Treatises which he compiled, being many, and namely of natural philosophy, he wrote a commentary of the Ethikes of Aristotle, and dedicated the same unto the said bishop, a work which hath been highly esteemed, not only in the universities of Italy, Germany, and france, but also here, in our universities of England. To conclude, such was the famed of this Doctor Burley, that when the Lady Phillip, daughter to the earl of Heynault should come over into England to be married to king Edwarde, this Doctor Burley was retained by hir, and appoynted to bee hir Almoigner, and so continued in great estimation, in so much, that after Edward Prince of Wales, eldest son to King Edwarde, commonly called the black Prince, was born, and able to learn his book, the said Doctor Burley amongst other, was commanded to bee one of his instructors, by reason whereof, Sir Simon Burley, of whom I haue made some mention heretofore in this kings life, and more intend to speak, as occasion serveth in the next King, being son to Sir John Burley, near kinsman to the said Doctor Burley, was admitted among other young Gentlemenne, to bee Scholefellowe with the said Prince, by occasion whereof, he grew into such credite and favour with the said Prince, that afterwards when his son Richard of bordeaux, that succeeded king Edwarde his father, was born, the said Prince for special trust and confidence which he had in the said Sir Simon Burley, committed the governance and education of his son the said richard unto him, whereby he was ever after highly in favour with the said richard, and no less advanced by him, when afterwards he came to enjoy the crown of this realm.  
But now to other learned men of that age. John Barwycke a friar Minor, and reader to his fellowes of that order in oxford: William Notingham: Roger Glacton, born in Huntingtonshire, an Augustine friar: John P●… lesteede, born in suffolk, a Carmelite F●… er in Ipswiche or Gippeswiche as they writ it: Walter Kingham, a friar also, of the order of those Dominikes, which they called pied Friers: Roger of Chester, a monk of that city, and an Historiographer: Thomas de Hales, a friar Minor: Roberte Eliphat, a grey friar: geoffrey Grandfield an Augustine, or black friar: Hugh Wirley, a Carmelite friar of norwich: William Eyncourt, a black friar of Boston: Hugh Ditton, born in Cambridge shire, a friar Preacher: Adam Carthusianus, a Doctor of divinity: John Luttrell an excellent Philosopher, and well seen in the mathematicalles: Walter Cotton: Thomas Ech●… stone both grey Friers: John Folsham, a Carmelite friar in norwich: bennet of norfolk: William southampton, so called of the town where he was born, a black friar: John Burgh a monk, wrote an history, and certain homilies: Adam Nidzarde, a master of arte: Edmonde Albon: Robert Counton a grey friar: William Liffye a friar Minor: John Repyngale, born in lincolnshire, a Carmelite, or a white friar, as they called them: Christopher Mothusensis a black friar: richard Aungeruile, born in suffolk, that was bishop of Duresme, and Lord Chancellor of england: John Manduith: Walter Hemyngforde, a Chanon of Gisborne, an Historiographer: John Olney, born in Gloucestershire, in an Isle so called, whereof he took his surname, a Chartreux monk: Thomas Staueshawe a friar Minor in bristol: Roberte of leicester, taking that surname of the town where he was born, a Franciscans, or grey friar: John of Northhampton, born in that town, and a Carmelite friar, an excellent Mathemeticien: Roberte Worsop born in yorkshire, and a black friar in Tickill: William Brun●… de, a black friar: richard Chichester, a monk of Westminster, wrote an excellent Chronicle, beginning the same at the coming in of the Serons, about the year of our lord . 449 and continued it till the year .1348. richard roll, alias Hampole an excellent divine, wrote many treatises: John Guent, a welshman, a Franciscane friar, and provincial of the order: Rodulph Radiptorius a friar Minor: Robert Holcoth, a black friar, born in Northampton, excellently learned, and wrote many works, both of divinity, and other arguments: William Miluerley a Logician, or rather a Sophist: John Teukesburie: Thomas Bradwardin, born in Hartfield, a town within the diocese of Chichester, archbishop of Canterbury succeeding John Offord, he wrote against the Pelagians: Richard Wetherset: William Breton a gray friar, a welshman born, as Bale supposeth: John of Saint Faith, born in norfolk, a Carmelite friar of Brumham: John Goodwicke, born also in norfolk, an Augustine friar of lin: William Rothwer a black friar: geoffrey Waterton, a monk of Bury: Richard Fitz Raufe, whom some take to be an irishmen, but a Student in Oxford, and scholar to John Baconthorp profited highly, and wrote many treatises, he was first Archdeacon of Lichfield, and after Chancellor of the university of Oxford, and at length, Archb. of Ardmachan in Ireland: Richard Kilington, a Doctor of divinity: William Grisant, a notable physician, surnamed of the country where he was born Anglicus, he lead the later end of his life at Marseilles in Prouance, and had a son; that was Abbot of the regular Chanons in that city, who at length was advanced to govern the sea of Rome, name urban the fifth: 
Pope urban ●… he ●… th.  John paschal, born in suffolk, a Carmelite friar in Gippeswich, and by K. Edwarde the third: preferred to be Bishop of Landaph: Adam Woodham, a friar Minor: Simon Henton, a black friar: William de Pagula: of John Wicliff ye haue heard before. geoffrey Hardeby, a black friar of Leicester: William Binham: Roger Counwey, a welshman born in Counwey, a grey friar: Richard Billingham: William Doroch, a Lawyer: John Killingworth, an excellent Philosopher, Astronomer, and physician: William of Couentrie, a friar Carmelite, professed and born in the same city: Ranulf Higeden, a monk of Chester, and born in those parties, an historiographer: John Eastwood, alias Aschenton, an excellent philosopher: Thomas Ratclife, born in leicester, and an Augustine friar, in Leicester town: bartholomew Elanuille, descended of noble parentage; as of the lineage of those Glanuilles, that were sometimes earls of suffolk, as Bale hath: Roberte Computista, a monk of Bury: John Wilton a monk of Westminster: Simon Wichingham, a friar Carmelite of Norwich: John Deir a northern man born, a notable divine: Simon Islep, founder of Canterbury college in Oxford, wrote diuers treatises, he was Archb. of Caunterbury, as before ye haue heard: George Chadley: John of Tinnemouth, Vicar of that town, in the bishopric of Durham: Peter Babion: Walter Wiborne, or Wimborne: Nicholas de lin, born in the town of that name, in norfolk a Carmelite friar by profession, but as excellent an Astronomer, as was in those days: John Ridington, born in lincolnshire, a friar Minor in Stafford: Adam, a monk of the Cisteaux order: Roger Wihelpedale, a Mathematicien: Simon de Feuersham, person of Birton in Kent: matthew Westmonasteriensis, who wrote the book called Flores Hostorearum John Elin, a Carmelite, born in norfolk, lived in these days, but departed this life in K: Rich. the seeds days: Tho. de Sturey, an Augustine friar: Sertorius Gualensis, a welshman born: Simon de Tunsteed a grey friar, born in norfolk, provincial of the grey friers in England: Thomas Stubbes, born in Yorkshire, a black friar: Robert Langland, a secular Priest, born in Salopshire, in Mortimers Cliderie. Lewes Kaeti●… on, a welshman, an excellent Astronomer, & Mathematicien: John Garanson▪ Nicolas Durham a Carmelite friar of newcastle: Willi. fleet an hermit, wrote sundry treatises, exhorting his countrymen of england to repentance, to avoid the vengeance else likely to come: John Stafforde, a friar Minor, born in Stafforde, whereof he took name: Thomas Rug●… ce, a black friar: Raufe Stride, an excellent logician: Will. de Sancta Fide, or of S. Faith to called of the town in norfolk; where he was born, a carmelite friar: John Mandeuille knight, that great traveler, lived in these dayes, and departed this life de Liege, the seuententh of november, in the year .1372. Thomas of dover a monk of the Abbey there: Henry Knighton wrote an history, entitled de gestis Anglorum: John Stokes, born in suffolk, an Augustine friar: John Horneby, a friar carmelite of Boston: Henry Bederike, or as other rather wi●…, of Bury, an Augustine friar: Simon Alcocke a divine: Eltred Balton, born in the marches of Wale●…, a monk of Durham: William jordan an Augustine friar: John Hilton, a friar Minor William de lincoln, a carmelite, born and professed in that city, whereof he took his surname: Adam Da●… lingham a friar of the same order, but born in norfolk: Simon Mepham, a Prebend of Chichester, and a great divine: John Bamp●… on, a carmelite, and studente in Cambridge: John Wichingham a grey friar, and dyvers other, which for that we are not certain in what age they lived, we here pass over.   

King Richard the second.  
 


Rich. the second.  
An. reg. 1.  
1377   RIchard, the second of that name, and son to Prince Edward, called the black Prince, the son of K. Edward the third, a child of the age of eleven yeares, began to reign over the realm of England, the . 22. day of june, in the year of the world . 5344. of our Lord 1377. after the conquest . 310. about the . 32. year of the Emperour Charles the fourth, and in the fouretenth year of Charles the fifth K. of France, and about the seventh year of the reign of Roberte the second K. of Scotland: 
Fabian.  he was name richard of bordeaux, because he was born at bordeaux in gascon, 
Tho. Wals.  whilst his father ruled there. The day before it was vnderstod, that his grandfather K. Edward was departed this life, being the . 21. of june( on which day nevertheless he deceased) the Citizens of London having certain knowledge that he could not escape his sickness, sent certain Aldermen unto Kingston, 
The Londoners sent to K. Richard, commending themselves to his favour, before the ●… eath of king Edward.  where the Prince with his mother the princess then lay, to declare unto the said Prince, their ready good wills, to accept him for their lawful king and governor, immediately after it should please God to call to his mercy his grandfather, being now past hope of recovery to health: wherefore they besought him, to haue their city recommended unto his good grace, and that it would please him to visit the same with his presence, sith they were ready in all sorts to honor & obey him, & to spend both lives & goods in his cause, if need required.  
moreover, they besought him, that it might please his grace to make an end of the discord betwixt the Citizens, and the Duke of Lancaster, which through the malice of some, had been raised, 
John Philpot.  to the commodity of none, but to the discommodity of diuers. When John Philpot, one of the foresaid Aldermen, that had the words in al their names, had ended his oration, he was answered by the Prince and his counsel, that he would endeavours himself in all things, to satisfy their requests, and so were they sent home to bring a joyful answer of their message to the city. The morrow after, there were sent to London from the K. the Lord Latimer, sir Nicholas Bond, sir Simon Burley, & sir Richard Adderbury knights, to bring them sorrowful news of the assured death of K. Edwarde, who as we haue said, deceased the day before, but comfortable news again●…, 〈◇〉 great towardlinesse & good meaning of the y●… 〈◇〉 who promised to love them and their C●…, 〈◇〉 come to the same city, as they had desi●… him 〈◇〉 do. And further, that he had spoken to the Duke of Lancaster in their behalf, and that the Duke h●… submitted himself to him in all things ●… ouc●… the cause, 
The Duke 〈◇〉 Lancaster 〈◇〉 the L●… submit 〈◇〉 qu●… else 〈◇〉 kings 〈◇〉  whereupon the kings pleasure was that they should likewise submit themselves, & he would do his endeavour, that an agreement might be had to the honor of the Citizens, and profit of the city. The Citizens liked not of this form of proceeding in the Dukes matter, because the K. was young, and could not give order therein, but by substitutes, yet at length, with much ado, they were contented to submit themselves, as the Duke had done before, though not, till that the knights had undertaken vpon their oath of fidelity and knighthood, that their submission should not redound to the temporal or bodily harm of any of them, consenting to the 〈◇〉 will in this point. And so with this caution they took their journey towards sheen, where they found the new K. with his mother, the duke of Lancaster, & his brethren, vncles to the K. and 〈◇〉 bishops, about the body of the decessed K. When it was known that the Londoners were come, they were called before the K. by whom the matter 〈◇〉 so handled, that the duke and they were made 〈◇〉. After this, when the K. should ride through the city towards the coronation, the said Duke and the L. Percy riding on great horses before him, 〈◇〉 by virtue of their offices appointed to make 〈◇〉 before, used themselves so courteously, m●… y, & pleasantly, that where before they two were greatly suspected to the common people, by reason of their great pvissance in the Realm, & huge rout of reteiners, they ordered the matter so, that neither this day, nor the morrow after, being the day of the kings coronation, they offended any maner of person 〈◇〉 rather by gentle & sweet demeanour, they ●… med the harts of many, to whom before they 〈◇〉 greatly had in suspicion, & thought evil of 〈◇〉 now sith we are entred into the ma●… r of this 〈◇〉 coronation, we haue thought good dre●… ly to 〈◇〉 some particular point thereof as in Tho. W●…. we find it, though nothing so largely heer●…, 〈◇〉 author himself setteth it forth, because the 〈◇〉 of this work will not so permit. The K. in ●… ng through the city towards Westminster on the 〈◇〉 of july bring Wednesday, 
The ●… er 〈◇〉 order of the kings co●… tion.  was accōpa●… 〈◇〉 such a train of the nobility & ●… hers, as in such 〈◇〉 was requisite: sir Simon Burley haue the ●… orde before him, and Sir Nicholas Bonde 〈◇〉 the Kings horse by the bridle on foot. The noise of trumpets & other instruments was marvelous, so that this seemed a day of ioy & mirth, a day that had been long looked for, because it was hoped, that now the quiet orders & good laws of the land, which through the slothfulness of the aged K. deceased, & co●… ousnesse of those the ruled about him had been long banished, should now be renewed, & brought again in use. The city was adorned in all sorts most richly. The water conduits ran with wine, for the space of three houres together. In the vpper end of cheap, was a certain castle made with four towers, out of the which castle, on two sides of it, there ran forth wine abundantly. In the towers were placed four beautiful virgins, of stature & age like to the K. appareled in white vestures, in every tower one, that which blew in the kings face, at his aproching nere to them, leaves of gold, and as he approached also, they threw on him and his horse florens of gold counterfeit. When he was come before the castle, they took cups of gold, & filling them with wine at the spoutes of the castle, presented the same to the K. & to his nobles. On the top of the castle, betwixt the four towers, stood a golden Angel, holding a crown in his hands, which was so contrived, that when the K. came, he bowed down, & offered to him the crown. But to speak of al the Pageants & shows which the Citizens had caused to be made and set forth in honor of their new K. it were superfluous, every one in their quarters striving to surmounte other, & so with great triumphing of Citizens, & ioy of the lords and noble men, he was conveyed unto his palace at Westminster, where he restend for the night. The morrow after, being Thursday, & the 16. of july, he was fetched to the Church with procession of the bishops and monks, & coming before the high ●… ter, where the pavement was covered with rich clothes of adultery, he there kneeled down, and made his pra●… s, whilst two bishops song the Le●…, which being finished, the K. was brought to his fear, the queare singing an Autheme, beginning Firmetur manus tua. That done, there was a sermon preached by a B. touching the duty of a K. how he ought to behave himself towards the people, & how the people ought to be obedient unto him. The sermon being ended, the K. received his oath before the Archb. and Nobles: which done, the Archb. having the L. Henry Percy L. Marshall going before him, turneth him to every quarter of the church, declaring to the people the kings oath, and demanding of them, if they would submit themselves to such a prince & governor, & obey his commandements: & when the people with a loud voice had answered, that they would obey him, the Archb. using certain prayers, blessed the K. which ended, the Arch. cometh unto him, & tearing his garments from the highest part to the lowest, strippeth him to his shirt Then was brought by Erles, a certain coverture of cloth of gold, under that which, he remained, whilst he was anointed. The Arch. as we haue said, having stripped him, first anointed his hands, after his head, breast, shoulders, & the joints of his arms with the sacred oil, saying certain prayers, & in the mean time, did the quire sing the anthem, beginning Vnxerunt regem Salamone &c. And the Arch. added another praice Deus dei filius & c. which ended, he with the other byshops song the H●… pne, Veni creator spiritus, the K. k●… ng in a long vesture, the Archb. with his suffragans about him. When the Himne was ended, he was lift up by the Archb. and clad first with the coa●… of S. Edward, and after with his mantel●… a stoale being cast about his neck, the Archb. in the mean time, saying certain prayers appointed for the purpose. After this, the Archb. and bishops delivered to him the sword, saying Accipe gladium &c. And when the prayer was ended, two Erles girded him to the sword, which done, the Archb. gave to him bracelletes saying, Accipe armill●…. &c. After this, the Archb. putteth vpon him an uppermost vesture, called a pall saying, Accipe Palium &c. In the mean time, whilst the Archb. blesseth the Kings crown, he to whose office it apper●… d, did put 〈◇〉 on his heels. After the crown was blessed the archbishop set it on his head, saying Co●… ●… e deus. &c. then did the Archb. deliver to him a ring, with these words, A ccipe annulum. &c. Immediately herewith, came the Lord Furniual by virtue of his ofice, offering to him a read glove, which the Archb. blessed, & putting it on his hand, gave to him the sceptre, with these words, Accipe sceptrum. & c. then did the Archb. deliver to him in his other hand a rod, in the top whereof stood a dove, with these words, A ccipe vi●… game virtucu. & c. after this, the Archb. blessed the K. saying, Benedicat de deus. &c. These things done, the K. kissed the bishops and Abbots, by whom he was lead afterwards unto his seat, the bishops beginning to sing ( Te deum,) which ended, the Archbishop said to him, Sta et retine amodo locum. &c. When these things were finished, they began mass, the bishop of Worceter red the Epistle, and the B. of ely the Gospel. At the offertory, the King rose from his seat, and was brought to offer. He therfore offered first his sword, and after so much gold as he would, but not less than a mark, by reason of the custom, for more he might offer to God, and S. Peter, but less he could not. After this, he offered bread and wine, with which, he & the Archb. did after communicate. This done, the earl, to whom it appertained to bear the sword before the K. redeemed the sword which the king had offered with money, & receiving the same, bare it afore the K. When the mass should be song, the K. was brought again to the altar, & there kneeling down, and saying Confite●… to the Archbishop, did communicate, & so was brought back to his seat. The Wardens of the five ports by their office, as well in time of the procession; as when he was anointed also at mass time, and as he returned from the church to the palace to dinner, held over him a large canopy of blew velvet; fastened unto four staues at the four corners.  
In the mean time, sir John Dimocke that claimed to be the kings champion, had been at the kings armoury and stable, where he had chosen according to his tenor, the best armor save one, & the best stead save one. Albe●… t, sir Balwin Fre●… ill claimed the same office, but could not obtain it, so that the said sir John Dimmocke having armed himself, and being mounted on horseback, came to the Abbey gates, with two riding before him, the one carrying his spear, and the other his shield, staying there till mass should be ended but the Lord Henry Percy L. Marshall, appoynted to make way before the K. with the Duke of Lancaster, L. steward, the L. Thomas of Woodstocke, L. Constable, and the lord Marshals brother, sir Thomas Percy, being all mounted on great horses, came to the knight, and  told him, that he ought not come at that time, but when the K. was at dinner, and therefore it should be good for him to unarm himself for a while, and take his ease, till the appointed time were come. The knight did as the Lord Marshall willed him 〈◇〉 so after his departure, the K. having those L●… riding afore him, was born on knights shoulders unto his palace, and so had to his chamber, where he restend a while, being somewhat fay●… with travell, and took a small refection. After this, 
Fo●… I●… co●….  coming into the hall, he created four new Erles, before he sate down to meate, to wit, his uncle the L. Thomas de Wodstocke, earl of Buckingham, to whom he gave a thousand marks a year out of his treasure, till he provided him of lands to the like value, the lord Guischard de Englesme, that had been his tutor, was created E●… le of huntingdon, to whom he gave likewise a thousand marks annuity, till he were provided of lands of the same value. The lord M●… bray was created earl of Nottingham, and the L. Henry Percy earl of Northumberland. He made also nine knights the same day. To show what royal service was at this feast, it passeth our understanding to discriue, but to conclude, the fare was exceeding sumptuous, and the furniture princely in all things, that if the same should bee rehearsed, the reader would perhaps doubt of the truth thereof. In the mids of the kings p●… lace was a marble pillar raised hollow upon steps on the top whereof was a great gift eagle placed, under whose feet in the chapter of the pillar, diuers kindes of wine came gushing forth at four several places, all the day long, neither was any forbidden to receive the same, were he never so poor or abject. The morrow after the Coronation, there was a general procession of the Archb. Bishop, and Abbots, then present, with the lords, and a great multitude of people, to pray 〈◇〉 the K. and the peace of the kingdom; At the going forth of which procession, the Bishop of Rochester preached, exhorting them, that the ●… tions and discords which had long continued betwixt the people and their superiors, ●… g●… bee appeased and forgotten, proving by many arguments, that the same highly displease 〈◇〉 he admonished the Lords, not to be so extreme and hard towards the people. On the other 〈◇〉 he exhorted the people in necessary caused for the ●… yde of the K. and realm, cheerfully, & they without g●… udging to put too their helping 〈…〉 according to their bound duetice: he fi●… he exhorted those in general that were appointed to be about the King, that they should forsake 'vice, and ●… udy to live in cleannesse of life and virtue. F●… by their example, the K. were trained to go●… sse, all should be well, but if he declined through their sufferance from the right way, the people & kingdom were like to fallen danger to perish. After that the sermon and procession ●… ere ended, the Lords and Prelates went to their lodging●…: but now because the Englishmen should haue their joys mingled with some sorrows, it chanced that the Frenchmen( which about the same time that the kings grandfather departed this life, were wafting on the Seas) within a six or seven dayes after his decesse, 

Froissort.  
●… ye brent by ●… e Frenchmen   brent the town of Rye, whereupon immediately after the Coronation, the earls of Cambridge & Buckingham, were sent with a power unto dover, and the earl of Salisbury, unto southampton: but in the mean time, to wit, the .21. of August, the Frenchmen entering the isle of Wight, brent diuers towns in the same, 
Tho. Wals. The frenchmen spoil ●… he Isle of wight. ●… ye Hughe Tyrrell.  and although they were repulsed from the castle, by the valiant manhood of sir Hugh Tirrell captain thereof, who laid no small number of them on the ground, yet they constrained the men of the isle to give them a thousand marks of silver to save the residue of their houses & goods, and so they departed from thence, sailing still alongst the costs, and where they saw advantage set a land, burning sundry towns near to the shore, 

Froissart. Tho. Wals.  
●… rtmouth. ●… mouth, & ●… ymmouth, ●… ence by the french.   as Portesmouth, Dartmouth, and plymouth: they made countenance also to haue set upon southampton, if sir John arundel, brother to the earl of arundel had not been ready there, with a number of men of arms & archers, by whom the town was defended, and the enemies chased to their ships. From thence the Frenchmen departed, and sailing towards dover, 
●… things brent.  brent Hastings, but Winchelsey they could not win, being valiantly defended by the Abbot of battle and others. After this, they landed one day not far from the Abbey of Lewes, at a place called Rottington, 
An overthrow ●… iuen by the French to the ●… nglishmen.  where the Prior of Lewes, and two knights, the one name Sir Thomas Cheynye, and the other Sir John Fallesley, having assembled a number of the country people, encountered the frenchmen, but were overthrown, so that there were slain about an hundred Englishmenne, and the Prior with the two knights, and an esquire called John Brokas, were taken prisoners, but yet the Frenchmen lost a great number of their own men at this conflict, and so with their prisoners retired to their ships and galleys, and after returned into france. 
●… lidore.  But now touching the doings about the new King. You shal understand, that by reason of his young yeres, as yet he was not able to govern himself, 
The duke of Lancaster and 〈◇〉 earl of Cambridge appointed pro ●… rs.  and therefore John Duke of Lancaster, and Edmond earl of Cambridge, with other peers of the realm, were appointed to haue the administration. He was of good disposition and towardness, but his age being redy to incline which way soever a man should bend it, those that were appointed to haue the government of his person, did what lay in them now at the first, to keep him from all maner of light demeanour. But afterwards, when every one began to study more for his own private commodity, than for the advancement of the common wealth, they set open the gates to other, which being ready to corrupt his good nature, by little and little grew familiar with him, and dimming the brightness of true honor, with the counterfeit shine of the contrary, so maskered his understanding, that in the end, they brought him to tract the steps of lewd demeanour, and so were causers, both of his and their own destruction. The Frenchmen not ignorant of such mischiefs as were like to grow in england, suffered no time to pass, but took occasions of advantage when they were offered.  
Among other enterprises I find, 
Froissart.  that shortly after the decesse of King Edwarde, the Duke of Burgoigne won Arde, and two or three other fortresses in those marches.  
The Scottes this year also won the castle of berwick by stealth one morning, 

Froissart.  
Barwik castle won by the Scottes.   but shortly vpon knowledge had, the earls of Northumberland and Notingham, the lords Neuile, Lucy, Graystocke, and Stafford, with other Lords, knights, and esquires, came with their powers in all hast thither, and entering the town, besieged the castle, and finally, assaulting them that kept it, won it of them by force, 
Barwik castle recovered by the Englishmen.  and slew all those Scottishmen which they found within it, except Alexander Raniscy their captain.  
When the Englishmen had thus recovered the castle, they entred into Scotland, in hope to find the Scottes, and to fight with them whom they knew to be assembled. The Englishe host was three thousand men of arms, and seven thousand archers, but they sent forth Sir Thomas Musgraue, with three hundred spears, and three hundred archers, to Meuros, to try if he might understand any thing of the Scottes in those parties, with whom the earl Douglas, 
An overthrow given by the Scots to the englishmen.  having with him seven hundred spears, and two thousand of other called yomen, with glaiues and other weapons, encountered by chance, and distressed him, and his company. Sir Thomas Musgraue himself, and six score other, were taken prisoners, besides those that were slain, the residue escaped by flight, making the best shift they could for themselves. The L. Neuill, Sir Thomas Triuet, sir will. Scrope, and dyvers other valiant Captaines of england, were sent into gascon this year, which first landed at bordeaux, on the even of the nativity of our Lady, where after they had restend them a while, 
The siege of Mortaigne raised.  they went and raised the siege, which the frenchmen had held before Mortaigne in Poictowe a long time before. governor of this siege at the first, was Yuan or own of Wales, but he was murdered one morning as he sate alone viewing the castle, and combing his head, by one of his own Contreymen, which under colour to serve him, was become with him very familiar. This own or Yuan whether ye will,( for all is one) was son to a noble man of Wales, whom King Edward had put to death for some offence by him committed, where this Yuan got him into france, being as then very young, and was brought up in the French Court, and proved an expert man of war, so that great lamentation was made for his death by the Frenchmen. But the Englishmenne, although they misliked the maner of his death, yet they were not greatly sorrowful for the chance, sith they were rid thereby of an extreme enemy.  
After that the Englishmenne had raised the Frenchmen from the siege of Mortagne, they returned to bordeaux, and after recovered sundry castles and fortresses in the marches of Burdeloys, and about Bayone. Also they aided the K. of Nauarre, against the King of Castille, & made a road into the confynes of Castille, but shortly after, a peace was concluded betwixt those two Kings, so that the lord Charles of Nauarre should marry the daughter of the King of Castille, vpon certain conditions: and so the Englishmen had their wages truly paid them, and thereupon returned.  

A Parliament. Tho. Wals.  About Michaelmas began a Parliament that was summoned at Westminster, which continued till the feast of Saint Andrew. In this parliament the foresaid Sir Peter de la more and other the knights that had been so earnest against Dame Alice Perers in the fast Parliament holden by King Edward the third, so prosecuted the same cause now in this Parliament, that the said Dame Ali●… Perers was banished the realm, and all hir goods movable and vnmoueable, forfeited to the King, because contrary to that shee had promised by oath in the said last Parliament, she had presumed to come within the court, and to obtain of the King what so ever was to hir liking.  
There was two tenths granted by the clergy to the King in this Parliament, & two fifteens of the temporalty, to bee paid the same year, 
Two Citizens of London appointed to keep the subsedie granted by Parliament.  and two Citizens of London, William Walworth, and John Philpot were appoynted to haue the keeping of that money, to the end it might be employed to the Kings necessary uses, for defence of the realm.  

Sir Hugh Caluerley a valiant captain.  Sir Hugh Caluerley being deputy of Calais, coming one morning to boulogne, brent certain ships which lay there in the haven, to the number of six and twenty, besides two proper barks, being vessels of no small account: And having spoiled and brent the most part of the base town, he returned to Calais, with a great rich booty of goods and cattle.  
Also, where the castle of mark in absence of the Captain, sir Robert de Salle, that was g●… over into England, was lost through negligince of them that were left in charge within it, the same sir Hugh Caluerley made such speed in the matter, 
Ma●… e 〈…〉 ●… erley, 〈◇〉 same day 〈◇〉 was l●….  that he recovered it again the same day it was, lost by force of assault, taking the F●… men prisoners that were gotten into it, and ●… ging certain picardes stipendiary Souldiers 〈◇〉 the said castle, under the said. Sir Roberte de Salle, for that whilst the Englishmen were g●… forth, to see the shooting of a match which they had made amongst themselves, a little off 〈◇〉 the castle, those Picards being left within, that the gates against them, and rece●… in the Frenchmen, with whom they had pre●… treason, keeping the Englishmen forth, to whom the safekeeping of that castle was dominion.  
This year, was a bull sent from the Pope unto the university of oxford, 
117●…  to apprehend John Wicliffe, 
John W●…  person of Lutterworth in L●… cestershire, within the diocese of lincoln.  
Also, there were other bulls to the same effect, sent to the Archbishop of Caunterbury, and to the Bishop of London.  
Likewise to the King were letters directed said the Pope, to require his favour against the said Wiclife, so grievously was the Pope incensed against him, and not without cause, for if his conclusions in doctrine took effect, he well perceived his papistical authority would shortly decay.  
There went forth this year a great navy of ships to the Sea, under the guiding of the earl of Buckingham, the Duke of britain, the Lord Latimer, the lord Fitz Water, Sir Robert knolls, and other valiant Captaines, 
The ●… je setteth f●… and is bea●… back by ●… pest.  meaning to haue intercepted the Spanish fleet●… that was gone to sluice in flanders, but through rage of tempest, and contrary winds, they were driven home, although twice they attempted their fortune: But sir Hugh Caluceley dep●… tie of Calice, slept not his business, doing still what displeasures he could to the Frenchmenne.  
Shortly after Christmas, 
Expl●… done by Sir Hugh Ca●… uerley.  he spoyled the town of Estaples the same day the faire was kept there, to the which, a great number of Mecch●… s of Bulleigne were come to make their mark●… but the sellers had quick utterance for that, that might easily be carried away, the Englishmenne laid hands on, and caused the owners to re●… e the residue, with great sums of money, which they undertook to pay, or else sir Hugh threatened to haue brent all that was left, together with the houses.  
Ye haue heard, how at the first, the Duke of Lancaster was one of the chief about the young King in government of his person and Realm, who prudently considering, that sith there must needs be an alteration in the state, and doubting least if any thing chanced otherwise than well, 
The Duke of Lancaster mi●… taking the ●… ders of the 〈◇〉, getteth himself home to the castle of Kelingworth.  the fault and blame might bee chiefly imputed to him, and thankes( howsoever things went) he looked for none, he gave therefore the slip, obtaining licence of the king to depart, and so gote him home unto his castle of Kelingworth, permitting other to haue the whole sway: for before his departure from the court, there were with his consent ordained such as should be attending on the Kings person, and haue the rule and ordering of matters pertaining to the state, as William Courtney, then Bishop of London( though shortly after removed to the Archbyshoppes Sea of Caunterbury) Edmond Mortimer earl of march, and diuers other, of whom the people had conceived a good opinion, but yet because the bishop of Salisbury, and the lord La●… ner were admitted amongst the residue, the com●… s murmured greatly against them.  
The earl of Northumberland resigned his office of lord Marshall, in whose place succeeded Sir John arundel, brother to the earl of arundel.  
The Duke of Lancaster, although retired from the Court, yet desirous to haue the money in his hands that was granted the last parliament, at length obtained it, vpon promise to defend the realm from invasion of all enemies, for one yeares space: he therefore provided a great na●… to go to the Sea, hiring nine ships of Bayone, to assist his enterprise herein, the which in making sail hitherwardes, encountered with the Spanish fleet, and took fourteen vessels laden with wines and other merchandise: but in the mean time, one Mercer, a Scottishman, with certain sail of Scottes, Frenchmen, and spaniards, came to Scarburgh, and there took certain ships, and lead them away to the Sea, as it were in reuenge of his fathers imprisonment, ●… ed John Mercer, who before being ca●… by certain ships of the Northparts, and delivered to the earl of Northumberland, was committed to prison within the castle of Sca●… borough.  
John Philpot that worshipful Citizen of London, 
John Philpot Alderman of London, setteth forth a fleet at his own charges, to recover certain English ships taken by the Scottes.  lamenting the negligence of them that should haue provided against such inconveniences, made forth a fleet at his own charges, strongly furnished with men of war and munition necessary: the men of war meeting with the same Mercer, accompanied with his own ships, and fifteen other Spanyards that were newly joined with him, set upon them, and so valiantly behaved themselves, that they took the said Mercer, with all them that were then in his company, so recovering again the ships that were taken from Scarbourgh, besides great riches which were found aboorde, as well in the fifteen Spanish ships, as the other that were of the old retinue, belonging to the said Mercer. John Philpot was afterwards blamed of the Lords, for presuming thus far, as to set forth a navy of men of war, without the advice of the Kings counsel: but he made his answer in such wise unto the earl of Stafford, and other that laid the fault to his charge, that he was permitted to depart, without further trouble for that matter. Before all such provision as the Duke of Lancaster prepared for his journey to the Sea could be ready, the earls of salisbury and Arundeil sailed over into Normandye, where by such composition as was taken betwixt the king of england, 
Chierburg delivered to the Englishman.  and the King of Nauarre, who of new was become enemy to the French King, the town of Chierburg was delivered unto the said Erles, who sending knowledge therof back into England, there were sent over such, as should haue in charge the keepyng of that town: and so the two earls returned. We find, 
Additions to Merimouth.  that the king of Nauarre having been here in england, with the King and his counsel, had agreed with the King for a certain yearly rent to demise unto him the said fortress of Chierburg, whereby the Englishmen might haue free entry into Normandye, when they would▪ as well to aid the King of Nauarre in his necessity, as to work any enterprise, that should be thought expedient, to the advantage of the king of England as occasion served, but the obtaining of the possession of Chierburg brought not so much ioy to the english nation, as the unshappe that happened at the going forth of the said earls did cause lamentation and heaviness. For vpon the first entering into the Sea, it fortuned, that Sir Phillip, and sir Peter Courtney, 
The Englishe navy is overmatched and overcome by the Spanish fleet.  discovered a certain number of ships that were enemies, and vndiscretely entering amongst them, there suddaynely came vpon them the Spanish fleet, so that the Englishe ships that were in company with the said Phillip, and sir Peter, were not able to make their party good, in so much, that finally, after that sir Phillip had lost diuers of his men that were there slain, he gote away by flight himself, though grievously wounded, but sir Peter was taken prisoner, with a few other knights that were with him, and the most part of al the valiant esquires of Sommersetshire and devonshire, being there abroad with him, were slain & drowned, which was esteemed no small loss, to the whole common wealth.  
Thus were the Englishmen occupied in this first year of king richard, with troubles of war, and not onely against the Frenchmenne, but also against the Scottes, for even in the beginning of the same year, the Scottes brent Rockesbourgh, 
Rockesburgh brent by the Scottes.  in reuenge whereof, the new earl of northumberland entred Scotlande with ten thousand men, and fore spoyled the lands of the earl of march, for the space of three dayes together, because the said earl of march was the chief author of the burning of Rockesburgh, and so for that time, the Englishmen were well revenged of those enemies. But at an other time, when the northern men would needs make a road into Scotlande, entering by the West bordures, they were encountered by the Scottes, and put to flight, so that many of them being slain, the Scottes took the more courage to invade the bordures, till at length, Edmonde Mortimer earl of march came at the day of truce, and took an abstinence of war betwixt both nations for the time, though the same continued not long.  
Andue after midsummer, 
An. reg. ●● The Duke of Lanca●… 〈…〉  the Duke of 〈◇〉 ●… er with a strong power took the Sea, and ●… ding in britain, besieged the town of 〈◇〉 Mal●… de list, a fortress of great 〈◇〉 There went over with him the Erles of Buckingham, warwick, Stafforde, and dyue●… s 〈◇〉 the Englishe nobility, the which made ●… pproches, and fiercely assayles the town, 〈…〉 was so valiantly defended, that in the end, the Duke with his army raised from the●…, and returned without achieving his purpose.  
About the same time, there was a notable and heinous murder committed within S●… e Peters church at Westminster by dec●… of variance between the lord La●… and Sir Raufe Ferrers on the one party, 
Hall and ●… ke●… lay h●… e C●… on.  and two esquires, the one called Roberte Hall and the other John Shakell on the other party, about a prisoner which was taken at the bastell of Nazers in spain, called the earl of dean, who as some writ, 
Polidore.  was taken by one sir F●… e de Hall at the said battle, and because he remained in his hands at the death of the said Sir frank, he bequeathed him unto his son the said Roberte Hall esquire. But as othir writ, the said earl was taken by the said Roberte Hall himself, 
Tho. W●…  and John Shakell jointly, and judged to bee their lawful prisoner, by the sentence of the Prince of Wales, and Sir John Shandos, that was master to the said esquires: whereupon afterwards, the said earl obtained so much favour, that by leaving his son and heir in guage for his ransom, he returned into spain, to provide for money to discharge it, but he was so slow in that matter, after he was at liberty, that he departed this lift, before he made any payment, and so his lands fell to his son, that remained in guage for the money, with the two esquires: whereupon happened afterwards, that the Duke of Lancaster, desirous to haue the young earl in his hands( in hope through his means the better to accomplish his enterprise which he meant to take in hand against the king of Castille, for the right of that kingdom) procured his nephew king Richard to require the said earl of dean, at the hands of the said esquires, but they refused to deliver him, keeping their prisoner forth of the way, so that none wist where he was become: the esquires therefore were committed to the Tower, out of the which they escaped unto Westminster, and there registered themselves for sanctuary men.  
The Duke of Lancaster was herewith sore offended, and their enemies the said lord Latimer, and Sir Raufe Ferrers took counsel together, with Sir Allene Boxhull and others, howe they might bee revenged of this despite: This sir Alane Boxhull, was Connestable of the Tower, and therefore it grieved him not a little, that the esquires had broken from him, and kept themselves thus at Westminster, under protection of that privileged place. hereupon it was concluded, that Sir Raufe Ferrers, and the said Alane Boxhull, taking with them certain men in armor, to the number of a fifty persons, should go and fetch them by force from Westminster, unto the Tower again.  
The morrow therefore after Saint Laurence day, being the eleventh of August, these two knights accompanied with certain of the kings servants and other, to the number afore mentioned, came into the Church at Westminster, whilst the said esquires were there hearing of the high mass, which was then in celebrating, and first laying hands upon John Shakell, used the matter so with him, that they drew him forth of the Church, and led him strait to the Tower, but when they came to Roberte Hall, and fell in reasoning with him, he would not suffer them to come within his reach, and perceiving they meant to take him by force, he drew out a falcheon or short sword which he had gird to him, and therewith laid so freely about him, traversing twice round about the monks quire, that till they had beset him on each side, they could do him no hurt, but at length, when they had got him at that advantage, 
A cruel murder in Westminster church.  one of them cloue his head to the very brains, and an other thrust him through the body behind, with a sword, and so they murdered him amongst them. They slew also one of the monks that would haue had them to haue saved the esquires life. Much ado was made about this matter, for the breaking thus of the Sainctuarie, in so much, that the Archbysh. of Canterbury, and five other Bishops his suffragans openly pronounced all them that were present at this murder accursed, and likewise all such as aided or counseled them to it chiefly, and namely sir Alane Boxhull, and sir Raufe Ferreis, captains and leaders of them. The king, the queen, and the Duke of Lancaster were yet excepted by special names. The Bishop of London a long time after every Sunday, Wednesday, and Friday, pronounced this excommunication in the Church of Saint Paul at London.  
The Duke of Lancaster( though excepted in the same,) yet in behalf of his friends, was not a little offended with the Byshops doings, in so much, that in a counsel holden at Windesore( to the which the bishop of London was called, but would not come, nor yet cease the pronouncing of the curse, notwithstanding the king had requested him by his letters) the Duke said openly, that the Bishops froward dealings were not to be born with, but( saith he) if the King would command me, I should gladly go to London, and fetch that disobediente Prelate, in despite of those rybauldes( for so he termed them) the Londoners.  
These words procured the Duke much evil will, as well of the Londoners, as of other: for it was commonly said, that whatsoever had been done at Westminster concerning the murder there committed in the church, was done by his commandment.  
About the feast of Saint Luke, 
A parliament at Gloucester.  was a parliament holden at Gloucester, for the displeasure as was thought, which some of the counsel had conceived against the Londoners, or rather as some took it, for fear of them, least if any thing were done contrary to their minds, they should be about to hinder it, if the Parliament had been kept near to them, for many things( as some judged) were meant to haue been put forth and concluded in this parliament, albeit few in effect came to pass of those matters that were surmised, saving that it was enacted, that the king should haue a mark of the deceipts, for every sack of their wools, for this present year, and for every pounds worth of wears that was brought in from beyond the Seas, and here sold, six pence of the byers.  
Also, certain privileges were granted in this parliament, to Merchaunte strangers, that they might buy and sell in gross, or by retail within this realm, as in the Printed book of Statutes it appeareth.  
this year came messengers from the new elected Pope Vrbane, with letters, 
The Pope sendeth to the King for aid.  to require the kings assistance and aid against such Cardinals as he name Scismatickes, that had elected an other Pope, whom they name clement, which Cardinalles sent likewise their messengers with letters, to besieche the king to aid them with his favourable assistance, but through persuasion of the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury, Vrbanes request was granted, and Clementes rejected.  
About the same time, to wit, 
berwick castle won by the Scottes.  on Thurseday before the feast of Saint andrew the Apostle, the Scottes by stealth entred by night into the castle of berwick, and slew Sir Robert Boynton, a right valiant knight, that was Connestable thereof, permitting his wife, Children, and servants, to depart, with condition, that within three weekes next ensuing, they should either pay them three thousand marks, or else yield their bodies again to prison.  
The morrow after, the same Scottes fetched a great booty of cattle out of the countreys next adidyning, but immediately after the earl of Northumberland was advertised hereof, he hasted thither with four hundred armed men, and assaulting the castle on each side, after two houres defence, 
Alexander Ramsey was only saved, as Froys. hath.  won it, slaying of the defendauntes about eight and forty, referning onely one of the whole number alive, that he might inform the Englishmen thoroughly of the Scottish mens purposes. 
berwick castle recovered by the earl o●… Northumberland.  At this enterprise, was the earl of Northumberlands eldest son, spreading there first his banner, & doing so valiantly, that he deserved singular commendation, as likewise did Sir Alane de Heton, and Sir Thomas de Ilderron, with those of the surname of the Herons, every of these having their quarters assigned to assault: thus was the castle recovered the ninth day after the Scottes had entred the same, so that they enjoyed not long that victorious exploit. because this enterprise was taken in hand against the covenant of the truce, the earl of northumberland before he attempted to recover the castle, sent to the earl of march in Scotlande, to understand if he would anow that which his countrymen had done, touching the winning of that castle, who sent him knowledge again, that he neither understood of their enterprise, nor would bee partakers with them therein, but if it so pleased the earl of Northumberland, he would come himself, and help to recover it to the King of Englands use, out of those Scottishmens hands, which without public authority, 
Sir Roberte Rous a valiant captain. 1379  had made that exploit. This year, sir Roberte Rous, captain of Chierburgh, was called home, after he had taken Sir oliver de Clisson, and achieved many other worthy adventures against the kings enemies. In his place was sent sir John Herleston, to remain upon the guard of that castle. Also, sir Hugh Caluerley, deputy of Calais, that had so valiantly born himself against the Frenchmenne, was likewise discharged, and coming home, was made admiral, being joined in commission in that office, with sir Thomas Percy. Sir William montague earl of Salisbury, was sent over to Calais, to bee the kings Lieutenaunte there, who shortly after his coming thither, fetched a great booty of cattle out of the enemies country adjoining, so that Calais was furnished with no small number of the same. Sir Hugh Caluerley, and sir Thomas Percy, going to Sea, took seven ships laden with merchandise, and one ship of war. The Archbishop of Cassils in ireland, returning from Rome, brought with him large authority, of binding and losing, granted to him by Pope Vrbane, in favour of whom at his coming to London in a Sermon which he preached, he declared to the people, howe the french King, holding with the Antipape clement, was denounced accursed, and sh●… now was the time for Englishmen to make war in France, having such occasion, as greater c●… not bee offered, specially, sith it was like that the excommunicated King should haue no courage to make resistance.  
In a Parliament holden at Westminster this year after Easter, it was ordained, 
The Sa●… ry a●… Westminster confirmed by Parliaments  that the privileges and immunities of the Abbey of Westminster should remain whole and inviolate, but yet there was a proviso, against those that took Sainctuarie, with purpose to defraud their creditours, that their lands and goods should bee answerable to the discharging of their debts.  
In the same Parliament, was granted to the K. a subsedie, to be levied of the great men of the land. 
A subsed●… 〈◇〉 be paid by the great men, and the comm●… 〈◇〉.  To the end the commons might be spared, the Dukes of Lancaster and britain paid twenty marks, every earl six marks, bishops and Abbots with mitres as much, and for every monk three shillings four pence: also, every Iustice, sheriff, knight, esquire, person, Vicar, and Chapleyne, were charged after a certain rate, but not any of the commons that were of the levy.  
Ye haue heard how sir John Harleston was sent to Chierburg, as captain of that fortress, 
An. reg. ●…. A notable ●… ploy●… done by sir John Harlaston.  who issuing abroad one day, with such power as he might take forth, leaving the fortress furnished, came to a place, where within a Church and in a mill, the frenchmen had laid up, as in storehouses, a great quantity of victuals, for provision, which Church and mill the Englishmenne assaulted so vigorously, that notwithstanding there were within a good number of the enemies, that did their best to defend themselves, yet at length they were taken, and sir John Harleston with his company, returned with the victuals toward Chierburg, but by the way they were encountered by one Sir William de bounds, whom the french King had appoynted to bee in mount Burg, with a strong power of men of war, to countergarison Chierburg: here c●… d a sore conflict, and many an hardy man was beaten to the ground. And although at the first it seemed that the Englishmen were overmatched in number, yet they stuck to it manfully. their captain sir John Harleston, fighting in the foremost press, was felled, and lay on the g●… at his enemies feet, in great hazard of death. The Englishmen nevertheless continue the fight, till at length, sir geoffrey Worsley, with a wing of armed footmen, with axes, came to the rescue( for to that end he was left behind, of purpose to come to their aid, if need required) with whose coming, the Frenchmen were so hardly handled, that to conclude, they were broken in sunder, beaten down, and wholly vanquished: there were of them slain above six score, and as many taken prisoners, among which number, was their chief captain Sir William de boards taken, and brought to Chierburg, with the residue, and there put in safekeeping. this exploit was archieued by the Englishmenne, on S. Martins day in winter, in this third year of King Richard his reign: but least any ioy should come to the English people in that season, without some mixture of grief, 
Sir John clerk a valiant captain.  one sir John clerk, a right valiant knight, and fellow in arms with sir Hugh Caluerley, chanced this year to lie in garrison in a castle in britain, where was an haven, and diuers Englishe ships lying in the same, whereof the french galeys being advertised, came thither, to set those ships on fire, appointing one of their galleys first to attempt the feat, and if fortune so would, to train the Englishmen forth, 
A policy.  till they should fall into the laps of four other galleys which they laid as it had been in ambushe: and as the enemies wished, so it came to pass, for the Englishmen perceyning their vessels in danger to be brent of the enemies, ran every man aboorde to save the ships and goods within them, and amongst the rest, Sir John clerk their captain, meaning to take such part as his men did, got aboorde also, and streight falling in pursuit of the galley that withdrew for the purpose aforesaid, the Englishmen were shortly enclosed with the other galleys, before they were ware, not knowing what shift to make to avoyde the present danger. Sir John clerk perceiving howe the case stood, laid about him like a giant, causing his company still to draw back again, whilst he resisting the enemies, did show such proof of his valiancy, that they were much astonished therewith. To be short, he so manfully behaved himself, that the most parte of his company had time to recover land, but when he that had thus preserved others should leap forth of the ship to save himself, he was stricken in the thigh with an axe, that down he fell, and so came into the enemies hands, being not able to recover that hurt, for his thigh was almost quiter cut off from the body, so that he dyed of that and other hurts presently, leaving a remembrance behind him, of many worthy acts through his valiancy achieved, to his high praise and great commendation. The bark of york was also lost the same time, being a proper vessel, and now taken suddaynely, sank with all that were aboorde in hir, both Englishmen, and the enemies also that were entred into hir, thinking to carry hir away.  
about the same time, the Duke of britain returning into his country, under the conduit of Sir Thomas Percy, and Sir Hugh Caluerley, landed at a haven not far from Saint Malo, the fourth day of August, being received with unspeakable ioy of the Britaynes, as well lords as commons, so that the loving harts which they bare towards him, might well appear, although the love which he bare to the king of England, had caused his subiects in favour of france, to keep him many yeares forth of his dukedom, 
The Duke of britain restored to his dukedom.  as a banished Prince, but at length, they being overcome with irkesomnesse of his long absence, with general consents, sent for him home, so that there were but few of the Brittishe nobility that withdrew their dutiful obedience from him, and those were only such, as firmly linked in service with the French King, were loth to foregoe such roomthes and dignities as under him they enjoyed, namely, the Constable of france, sir Berthram de Cleaquin, the Lord Clisson, the lord de Rohen, and the Lord Rochfort, and certain others: The Lord de la Vall amongst other, came to him as we find in Thomas walls. offering him his service as well as the residue. At his landing, he was likely to haue lost all such furniture, as well of victuals, apparel, hangings, bedding, armor, and other things, which either he or his train had brought with them, for the french galleys espying their time, immediately as he and his company were set a land, before the Ships in which the said furniture was fraughte, could enter the haven, which was somewhat straight and narrow, came upon them, 
Sir Hugh Caluerly.  and had them at such advantage, that if sir Hugh Caluerley with his Archers had not caused the master of his ship even against his will to return again to the rescue, the Galleys had taken and gone away with the other ships, but through the manful prowess of sir Hugh, the Galleys were repulsed, and the ships saved: for according to his wonted valiancy, he would not return, till he saw all other in sauetie, and then defending himself so well as he might, withdrew into the haven, & landed safely with the residue. About the same time, was an heinous murder committed in London, of a Merchant Genewes, 
An heinous murder of a merchante stranger.  whom certain English Merchants vpon a spite and envy which they bare towards him, caused to bee slain one evening in the street, before his own gates. The cause that moved the merchants so to procure his death was, for that he undertook to furnish this land, having the staple allowed him at southampton, of all such wears as came forth of Leuant so plentifully as was to be had in any place in all these west partes of christendom. In the summer of this year, 
Great death in the North country.  a grievous mortality afflicted the north partes of this land, so that the country became almost desolate, and to the increase of that misery, the Scottes thinking the time to serve their turn, 
Great spoil by the Scottes in the death time.  invaded the bordures, and most cruelly, harried, robbed, and spoyled the same, not letting pass any parte, of most cruel murdering of the people that were left alive, and not made away by that sore contagious sickness. The number of cattle was infinite which they drove out of the land with them, not sparing herds of Swine which they took at this time, where they never meddled with that kind of cattle before that present.  
Before the Scottes made this journey into england, whilst the mortality was most in force, they calling unto certain of the Englishe bordurers, asked of them how it came to pass, that so great a death reigned amongst them. The Englishmen, as good, plain, and simplo meaning men, told them, that truly they knew not the cause, for Gods judgements were hide from them in such behalf: but one thing they knew, that all calamity, death, and adversity that chanced unto them, came by the special grace of God, to the end, that being punished for their sins, they might learn to repent and amend their wicked lives. The Scottes hearing this, when they should enter this land, understanding lewdely what the Englishmen had told them concerning the disease, and the grace of God, devised a blessing forsooth to bee said every morning, of the most ancient person in every family, as thus, Benedicite( said he,) dominus said the residue: then began he again, saying, God and Saint Mango, Saint roman and saint andrew, shield us this day fra Goddes grace, and the foul death that Englishmenne dyen vpon.  
Thus the senseless men misconstruing this word the grace of God, prayed for their own destruction, which if not in this world, yet for their brutish cruelty used at that present, against the miserable creatures, which the hand of God had spared, in time of that grenous mortality, it is to be feared, least in another world it came to them, as the very words of their prayers imported.  
About the same time, John Schakell esquire was set at liberty, the K. compounded with him for his prisoner, giuing five C. marks in ready money, & lands to the value of a C. marks by year. When he should bring forth his prisoner, and deliver him to the king, this is to bee noted, as a thing very strange and wonderful, for when he should appear, it was known to bee the very groom that had served him in all the time of his trouble, and would never utter himself what he was, 
A notable example of a faithful prisoner.  before that time, having served him as an hired servant all that while in prison, and out of prison, in danger of life, when his other master was murdered, where, if he would haue uttered himself, he might haue been entertained 〈◇〉 such honourable state, as for a prisoner of his digree had been requisite, so that the faithful 〈◇〉 and assured constancy in this noble Gentle●…, was highly commended, and no less ma●… ed at of all men.  
About the feast of saint Nicholas, in this third year of King Richards reign, there went to Sea an army of men, that should haue passed over into britain, to the aid of the Duke there, under the conduit of Sir John arundel, sir Hughe Caluerley, Sir Thomas Percye, Sir William Elmham, sir Thomas Morews, Sir Thomas Banester, and many other knights and esquires, too long to rehearse, a sufficient power undoubtedly, to haue done a great enterprise: but they were no sooner on the Sea, but suddenly there arose such an hideous tempest of wind and storms, 
The english ●… e sc●… read by a ●… ble tempest.  that they looked presently to be all cast away, they were scattered here and there, and driven they wist not whether. The ship wherein Sir John arundel was aboard, chanced to be cast on the cost of Ireland, and there driven to forsake his ship, that was ready to be broken in pieces, by rage of waves, beating it there against the rocks: he was drowned before he could win to land, in an isle. near to the which they had thrust in, the ship.  
To the like end came sir Thomas Banester, sir Nicholas Trumpington, and Sir Thomas Dale, impeaching each others, as they leaped forth of the ship: also an esquire one Mufarde, a most seemly parsonage and a bold, and another esquire, name Denyoke, being almost out of danger, were fetched away by the surges of the sea, and so perished, with many other. Robert Rust a cunning sea man, belonging to Blackney in norfolk, and master of the ship wherein sir John arundel was embarked, was the first that got to land, giuing ensample to others, how to shift for themselves: but when he saw his chief captain, the said Sir John arundel g●… forth to the sands, and as one thinking himself past all danger, to shake his wet garments about him, the said Rust weighing the daungerous state wherein the said Sir John arundel yet stood, came down, and raught to him his hand, enforsing himself to pluck him to the shore: but whilst he took care for an other mans safety, and neglected his own, he lost his life, and so they both perished together, for through a mighty billowe of the raging Seas, they were both overthrown, and with returning of the waves back, drawn into the deep, so that they could never recover footeholde again, but were drowned.  
The said Rust was much lamented, because he was not onely known to be a skilful master, but also counseled the said Sir John arundel in no wise to go to sea, at what time he would needs set forward, forcing the said Rust and the mariners to hoist up sails, and make way. They that escaped to land in that isle, found nothing there to relieve their miseries, but bare ground, so that diuers starved through could, wanting fire and other succour: the residue that were lusty and wise withall, ran up and down, and sometime wrestling, and otherwise chasing themselves, remained there in great misery, from the Thursday, till Sunday at noon next ensuing. At what time, when the Sea was appeased and waxed calm, the Irishmen that dwelled over against this isle on the main, came and fetched them thence, and relieved them the best they could, being almost dead, through travell, hunger and cold.  
The said Sir John arundel lost not onely his life, 
The excess and s●… mptuous apparel, of sir John arundel.  but all his furniture and apparel for his body, which was very sumptuous, so that it was thought to surmount the apparel of any King. For he had two and fifty new suits of apparel of cloth of gold, or Tissewe, as was reported, all the which, together with his horses and geldings, amounting to the value of ten thousand marks, was lost in the Sea. 
There were drowned above a thousand men in one place and other, as the additions to Me●… mouth 〈◇〉 testify.  And besides this, there were lost the same time, a five and twenty ships, with men, Horses, and other riches, which attended him in that voyage. Sir Thomas Percy yet, and sir Hugh Caluerley, with Sir William Elmham, and certain others, escaped, but cruelly tormented with unmerciful tempest: and before Sir Thomas Percy could get to land after the Sea was quieted, he was assaulted by a Spanyards against whom he so defended himself, that in the end he took the Spanish vessel, & brought hir, with all that he found aboorde in hir, unto the next shore, and sold the same for an hundred pounds, and without long delay, took the Sea, and passed over to breast, of which fortress he was captain jointly with Sir Hugh Caluerley, and therefore doubting least some inconvenience might thereto now in both their absence chance, he made the more hast, not taking rest till he came thither, notwithstanding his passed painful travels.  
Sir Hugh Caluerley was never in his life in more danger of death, than at that time: for all that were in his ship( as Froyssarte writeth) were drowned, except himself, and seven mariners.  
We finde, that there were drowned in one place and other, above a thousand English men, in that unlucky voyage.  
Some writers impute this calamity to light on the said Sir John arundel and his company, for the lascivious and filthy rule, which they kept before their setting forth, in places where they lay till their provision was ready, and not contented with that which they did before they took ship, in ravishing mens wives, 
outrageous wickedness justly punished.  maids and daughters, they carried them aboard, that they might haue the use of them whilst they were on the Sea: and yet when the tempest rose like cruel and unmerciful persons, they threw them into the Sea: either for that they would not bee troubled with their lamentable noise and crying, or for that they thought so long as they had such women aboorde with them( whom they had abused so long) God would not cease the rage of the tempest.  
But it should appear this tempest was general, for where the Spanish and french fleets were abroad the same time, being assembled together to annoy the coasts of this land, their ships were likewise tossed and turm●… yled, so as no small number of them were lost, in somuch, that the damage which they sustained, was thought far to pass that which happened to the english navy.  
this year about Christmas, Sir William de Montacute earl of salisbury, 
1380  after he had remained a twelve months space at Calaice, the kings Lieutenante there, was called home, and Sir John Deueroux, 
Sir John Deueroux made deputy of Calais.  a right valiant knight, and an old man of war, was sent thither in his place.  
Also, Sir John Harleston was called home from Chierburgh, and sir William Windeshore a noble Knight, was sent thither, to be captain of that fortress.  
After the epiphany, was a Parliament called at London, which continued till the beginning of the kalends of march.  
Whereas the year before, there had been certain, Byshoppes, earls, Barons, and Iustices appointed, to haue the government and ru●… e about the king, now at the request of the lords and commons in this Parliament assembled, the Lord Thomas Beauchampe earl of warwick, 
The earl of warwick elected protector  was chosen to remain continually with the king, as chief governor, both of his person, and to give answer to all strangers that should come hither about any business whatsoever, and further to haue the rule and order of all things, in lieu of those that were chosen thereto before: it was perceived that they had sought to enrich themselves, & had done little, to the aduancement of the kings honor, or state of the common wealth, but rather emptied the Kings coffers.  
In this parliament also, the Lord richard Scrope gave over the office of Chancellor, and Simon Sudbury archbishop of Caunte●… took it vpon him. 
The Archbishop of Ca●… ●… ry 〈…〉 chancellor.   
In this Parliament was granted a te●… the clergy, and a fifteenth by the levy, with ●… dition that from henceforth, to wit, from the ●… lends of march, unto the feast of Saint michael, which then should be in the year . 1381. there should be no more parliaments, but this condition was not performed, as after it appeared.  
In the octaves of Easter, 
The kings 〈◇〉 sister 〈◇〉 the earl of 〈◇〉 paul.  the Lord Val●… earl of Saint paul, married the Kings ha●… sister, the Lady Joan de Courtney: the solem●… zation of this marriage, was holden at Windsor, with great triumphing.  
The princess that was mother to the bride, was greatly against the marriage, but the bride herself had such a liking to the earl, that the King was contented that they should match together, and set him free of his ransom, which he should haue paid, for that he had been taken prisoner in the marches of Caleis, and further, gave with his sister by way of endowmente, the township and manor of Byfleete.  

A combat betwixt sir John Ansleye and Thomas Katrington.  The seventh of june, a combat was fought before the Kings palace at Westminster, on the pavement there, betwixt one sir John Annesley knight, and one Thomas Katrington esquire.  
The occasion of this strange and notable trial rose hereof. The knight accused the esquire of treason, for that where the fortress of saint saviour within the Isle of Constantine in normandy, belonging sometime to Sir John Chandos, had been committed to the said Katrington, as captain thereof, to keep it against the enemies, he had for money sold and delivered it over to the Frenchmen, where he was sufficiently provided, of men, munition and victuals, to haue defended it against them: And sith the inheritance of that fortress and land●… s 〈◇〉 thereto, had appertained to the said Annesley in right of his, wife, as nearest cousin by ●… itie unto Sir John Chandos, if by the false co●… ance of the said Katrington, it had not hi●… ma●… away, and alienated into the enemies hands, he offered therefore to try the quarrel by 〈◇〉 against the said Katrington; whereupon was the same Katrington apprehended, and 〈…〉 prison, but shortly after set at liberty again.  
whilst the Duke of Lancaster during the time that his father King Edward lay in his last sickness, did in al things what liked 〈◇〉 and so at the contemplation of the Lord Latimer as was thought, he releassed Katrington for the time, so that Sir John Annesley could not come to the effect of his suit in all the mean time, 〈◇〉 now. Such as feared to be charged with the like offences, stayed the matter, till at length, by the opinion of true and auntiente knights, ●… t was defined, 
trial by 〈…〉 in 〈◇〉 case la●….  that for such a foreign controversy that had not risen within the limmit●… 〈◇〉 the realm, but touched possession of things on the further side the sea, it was lawful to haue it tried by battle, if the cause were first notified to the Connestable and Marshall of the realm, and that the combat was accepted by the parties.  
hereupon was the day and place appoynted, and all things provided ready, with lystes railed and made so substantially, as if the same should haue endured for ever. The concourse of people that came to London to see this tried, was thought to exceed that of the kings coronation, so desirous men were to behold a sight so strange and unaccustomed.  
The King and his Nobles, and all the people being come together in the morning of the day appoynted, to the place where the lystes were set up, 
The order of the combat.  the knight being armed and mounted on a fair courser seemly trapped, entereth first as appellant, staying till his adversary the defendant should come. And shortly after was the esquire called to defend his cause, in this form: Thomas Katrington defendant, come and appear to save the action, for which sir John Annesley▪ Knight and appellant hath publicly & by writing appealed thee: He being thus called thrise●… y an herald at arms, at the third call he cometh armed likewise, and riding on a Courser trapped with traps embroidered with his arms.  
At his approaching to the lystes he alight from his horse, least according to the lawe of arms the Conestable should haue challenged the horse if he had entered within the lystes, but his shifting nothing availed him, for the horse after his master was alight beside him, ran up and down by the rails, 
The earl of Buckingham day meth the horse.  now thrusting his head over, and now both head and breast, to that the earl of Buckingham, because he was high Conestable of england, claimed the Horse afterwards, swearing that he would haue so much of him as had appeared over the ray●… s, and so the horse was adiudged unto him.  
But now to the matter of the combat( for this challenge of the Horse was made after) as soon as the esquire was come within the lysts the Indenture was brought forth by the Marshall and Conestable, which had ●… eene made and sealed before them, with consent of the parties, in which were contained the Articles exhibited by the knight against the esquire, and there the same was red afore all the assemble.  
The esquire whose conscience was thought not to be clear, but rather guilty, went about to make exceptions, that his cause by some means might haue seemed the sound●… e. But the Duke of Lancaster hearing him so stay at the mat●… er, ●… ware, that except according to the conditions of the combat, and the lawe of arms, he would admit all things in the Indentures comprised, that were not made without his own consent, he should as guilty of the treason forthwith be had forth to execution.  
The Duke with those words won great commendation, and avoyded no small suspicion that had been conceived of him, as partial in the Esquires cause. The esquire hearing this, said, that he durst fight with the knight, not onely in those poyntes, but in all other in the world what soever the same might be: For he trusted more to his strength of body, and favour of his friends, than in the cause which he had taken vpon him to defend. he was in deed a mighty man of stature, where the knight among those that were of a mean stature was one of the least.  
friends to the esquire in whom he had great affyance to be born out through their assystance, were the lords Latimer, and Basset, with other.  
Before they entred battle, they took an oath, as well the knight as the esquire, that the cause in which they were to fight, was true, and that they dealt with no witch craft, nor arte magic whereby they ●… ughe obtain the victory of their adversary, for had about the any herb or ston or other kind of experiment with which Magicians use, to triumph over their enemies. This oath received of either of them, and there with ha●… g made their prayers devoutly, they begin the battle, first with spears, after with sword, and lastly with daggers.  
 
They ●… ght long, 〈…〉 the knight had bereft the esquire of all his weapons, 
The Esquire is overthrown.  〈…〉 length 〈◇〉 esquire 〈…〉 overthrown by the knight: but as the knight would haue fallen upon the esquire, through 〈…〉 down by his helmet, his sight was H●… d, so that thinking to fall vpon the Esquires, he fell down side●… king himself, not coming more to the esquire, wh●… ●… y●… g what had happened, although he 〈…〉 come with long fighting, made to the knight, and threw himself vpon him, so that many thought the knight should haue been overcome: other doubted not but that the knight would recover his feet again, and get the victory of his adversary.  
The king in the mean time caused it to bee proclaimed that they should stay, and that the knight should be raised up from the ground, and so ment to take up the matter betwixt them.  
To be short, such were sent as should take up the esquire, but coming to the knight, he besought them, that it might please the king to permit them to lye still, for he thanked God he was well, and mistrusted not to obtain the victory, if the esquire might be laid vpon him, in maner as he was erst.  
Finally, when it would not bee so granted, he was contented to be raised up, and was no sooner set on his feet, but he cheerfully went to the King, without any mans help, where the esquire could neither stand nor go without the help of two men to hold him up, and therefore was set in his chair to take his ease, to see if he might recover his strength.  
The knight at his coming before the king, besought him and his nobles, to grant him so much, that he might bee eftsoons laid on the ground as before, and the esquire to be laid aloft vpon him, for the knight perceived that the esquire through excessive heat, and the weight of his armour, did marvelously faint, so as his spirits were in maner taken from him. The king and the nobles perceiving the knight so courageously to demand to try the battle forth to the utterance, offering great sums of money, that so it might be done, decreed that they should be restored again to the same plight in which they lay when they were raised up: but in the mean time the esquire fainting, 
The esquire fainteth.  and falling down in a swoon, fel out of his chair as one that was like to yield up his last breath presently among them. Those that stood about him cast wine and water vpon him, seeking so to bring him again, but all would not serve, till they had plucked off his armour, & his whole apparel, which thing proved the knight to be vanquisher, 
The Knight is iud●… ed▪ the vanquished.  and the esquire to be vanquished.  
After a little time the esquire began to come to himself, and lifting up his eyes, began to hold up his head, & to cast a ghastly look on every one about him: which when it was reported to the knight, he cometh to him armed as he was( for he had put off no piece since the beginning of the fight) and speaking to him, called him traitor, and false perjured man, asking of him if he durst try the battle with him again: but the esquire having neither sense nor spirit whereby to make answer, Proclamation was made that the battle was ended, and every one might go to his lodging.  
The esquire immediately after he was brought to his lodging, and laid in bed, began to ●… raging wood, and so continuing still out of his wits, about nine of the clock the next day he yielded up the ghost.  
This combat was fought( as before ye haue heard) the vij. of june, to the great rejoicing of the common people, and discoragement of traitors.  
About the same time, or rather somewhat before, the lord oliver de Clisson with a number of ships and gallies of france and spain, took the Sea, and coming on the cost of england, landed in diverse places of the w●… st country, and also in the South parts, spoiling and burning sundry towns, taking such ships and vessels as they might lay hold vpon, 
The French●… spoil 〈…〉 diuers 〈◇〉 in the west country.  and so continued to endamage the Englishe people that inhabited near to the sea side, all that summer following.  
In the beginning of the fourth year of this king, 
An. reg. ●….  Thomas of Woodstocke earl of Buckingham, uncle to the king, with an army of .vij. or viij. M. men of arms, and archers, was sent over to Calais, that he might invade France, and pass through the same to come into britain unto the aid of the Duke there. 
Froissort. The earl of Buckingham sent●… i●… 〈◇〉 tak●… to and the Duke against the French king.  You haue heard how the French king had seized into his hands the more part of the duchy of britain, because that the Duke had joined himself in league with the king of england: but yet there were diverse of the good towns, and also many of the Barons and Nobles of the country which kept themselves as neuters a long season, but at length, longing to see the return of their natural Lord and duke, sent unto him into England, requiring him to repair home, and to see to the quieting of the troubled state of his country.  
The Duke being thus earnestly desired to return home, by the advice of the king of England and his counsel granted to their request, that had so instantly required him, both by letters and sufficient Messengers: whereupon he took the Sea, and sailing forth, arrived in britain, having with him sir Robert knolls, and a certain number of Englishmen, both armed men and archers( as before ye haue heard.)  
The K. also promised to sand him a new supply very shortly, which was not forgotten: but fortune was so contrary, that sir John arundel general of those that were sent, and many of his company, were drowned by force of tempest, and the other driven back again into England( as before ye haue heard.) In the mean time, though the Duke of britain with aid of his subiectes, did manfully defend his towns & country against the Frenchmen, yet he was in doubt to be oppressed by the great puissance of the Frenchmen, of aid came not the sooner. Which being signif●… d over into england, moved the king and his counsel to appoint the earl of Buckingham to take vpon him this voyage. He landed at Calais three dayes before the feast of mary Magdalene.  
There went over with him in that army, the earls of Scafford, and devonshire, the lord Spencer Conestable of the host, the lord Fitz Water Marshall, the lord Basset, the lord Bourchier, the lord Farreis▪ the lord Morley, the lord Darcie, sir William windsor, sir Hugh Caluerley, sir Hugh Hastings sir Hugh de la sent, Sir Thomas Percye, Sir Thomas Triuet, sir Hugh Tirell, sir William Feerington, sir John, & sir Nicolas Daubriticourt, Thomas Cantois, Raufe Neuill, son to the Lord Neuill, sir henry basterd Ferrers, sir Hugh Broe, sir geoffrey Woursley, sir William Clinton, sir I●… on Fitz Warren, and diverse other.  
After they had restend them at Calais two dayes, they removed the third day out of the town, and came to Marqueignes, where they remained three dayes, till all their company, carriages, and provisions, were come to them out of Calais: From thence they removed and came before Arde, 
Knights made by the earl of Buckingham at his entry to 〈◇〉 Fr●….  where the earl of Buckingham made knights, these that follow: the earl of devonshire, the lord Morley, the son of the Lord Fitz Water, sir Roger strange, sir John Iyre, sir John Colle, sir james Tyrell, sir Thomas Ramston, sir John Neuill, and sir Thomas Ros, or Rosley, as some copies haue. These persons were made knights because they went in the ●… owarde, which was sent to win a strong house called Follant, which the owner had fortified against them. But though he defended himself manfully for a time, yet in the end both he and all his company were taken prisoners.  
After this, the Duke passed by Saint Omers, showing himself afore it like a mile off, with his host in order of battle, aloft vpon a mountain. Some of the English men road to the barriers, requiring that some of them within would come forth, and break slaves with them, but they could not be answered.  

Knights again 〈◇〉  The same day that the English men thus came before Saint Omers, the earl of Buckingham made again new knights, as sir Rauf Neuill, sir Bartilmew Bourchier, sir Thomas Camois, sir Foulke Corbet, sir Thomas Danglure, sir Rauf Petipas, sir Lewes Saint Albine, and sir John Pauley, or rather Paulet.  
These Englishmen road through the country, demanding iustes and deeds of arms, but they could not bee answered. 
T●… journey of the English army through France.  In deed the towns of the frontiers were well replenished and stuffed with men of war, and still were the Englishmen coasted, but they kept themselves so close together, without breaking their order, that their enemies could find them at none advantage.  
They passed by Tyrwine, and by Betwyn, where they lodged one day. They made but easy iourneis, and seemed to require nothing but battle. They passed by Arras, by Myramont, and so to Clerye on the water of Some, and tarried there three dayes, and in other places about in that country.  
The fourth day they dislodged, and drew towards Cambray, and so to Saint Quintines, and after up towards Reimes.  
They found little riches, and small store of victuals abroad in the country, for the French king had abandoned al to his men of war, who either wasted or conveyed all things of any value into the fortresses and walled towns.  
The Englishe men therefore sent to them of Reymes, requiring to haue some vyttaile sent to the host, for the which they would spare the country from wasting: but they of Reymes would not consent hereunto. whereupon the Englishmen began to light them such candles, as their eyes within the city ached to behold the same a far of. moreover the Englishmen approached so nere to the walls & ditches of the city, that they brought away .xx. thousand head of cattle, which the Citizens had gotten within the compass of their ditches, and further sent to them within, 
The Citizens of Reimes save their corn fields from destroying by sending victailes to the English host.  that if they would not sand bread and wine forth to vyttaile the host, in that behalf they would burn al their corn, for doubt whereof, the Citizens sent forth to the host six Charets, laden with as much bread and wine as they might carry.  
Thus was their corn saved from destruction, and the English men by soft and easy journeys drew towards the city of Trois, in the which was the Duke of Burgoine, with the Dukes of bourbon and Bar, the earl of Ewe, the lord Coucie, sir John de Vienne high admiral of france, and a great number of other of the French nobility.  
They had made a Bastide without the town able to receive a thousand men of arms: b●… upon the English mens approach to assault it, they did forsake that strength, 
Sir Thomas Triuet created a Baronet.  and withdrew to the town. Sir Thomas Triuet was here made a Banaret. Also there were certain new knights made, as Sir Peter Berton, sir John, and Sir Thomas Pauley, or Paulet, 
knights created.  sir John Stinguley, sir Thomas Dortingues, sir John Vasseco●…, sir Thomas Braysey. Sir John Brauin, Sir henry Vernier, Sir John Coleuile, Sir William Euerat, Sir Nicholas Stinguley, 
Verne or Vernon.  and sir Hugh Lunie.  
The English host perceiving the Frenchmen to withdraw into the town, drew together, and stood in order of battle, for the space of two houres, and then returned to their lodgings. The next day they removed to Mailleroies le viscount nere to Sens, and there they remained two dayes and after drew into Gastinois, & so into because. They were coasted all the way by a great power of men of war, as many or more in number, as they were themselves, but the French king being a politic prince, wisely considered what losses the realm of france had sustained afore time, by giuing battle to the Englishmen, & therefore was fully resolved, 
The policy of the French king  that in no wise he would give licence to his people to fight with the earl of Buckingham, but thought better( as he had learned by good experience) to keep his towns close against his enemies, and so in the end to weary them, than by giuing battle to put things in hazard, whereas he knew they could not take from him his Countreys by this kind of war, though they sore endomaged the same for a time.  
There chanced many small skirmished amongst those that made forth to discover the country, but no notable encounter at all. For the Englishmen in those dayes were cats, not to be catched without Myttens, as jacob Meir is one place saith, and again the French men were as ware howe they adventured to come near them. Onely they sought how to enclose them up in the country, and to famishe them that they might then fight with them at some great advantage, but still the Englishe host passed forward, holding on their voyage towards britain by Vandosme, Pont Volayne, and so over the river of Sartre.  
In this mean while the French king Charles the fifth was taken with a sore sickness, 
The 〈◇〉 Charles the French king  whereof he departed this life the same day that the English army passed over the river of Sartre, which was on the .xxvj. of September, his brethren the dukes of Anion, Berry, bourbon, and Burgoine were at Paris with him at the hour of his death where as a little before they had been abroad in the country with their powers, to defend the cities and towns of importance against the Englishe men, and ment indeed if they could haue espied their advantage, and gotten licence thereto of the king, to haue given their enimyes battle. But now they were otherwise occupied. Howbeit they had left their men abroad in the country to cost the Englishmen as they had done before. All the French power was assembled in the city of Mans, under the leading of the duke of Bar, the Lord Coucie, and others.  

Thom. Wals.  In this mean while that the earl of Buckingham was passing through the realm of france, the French and spanish gallies did much mischief on the cost of England: but about the latter end of june, by a fleet of Englishmen of the west countreyes, part of them were forced to retire, and take herbrough in an haven in ireland called Kingsale, 
The French ●… Spanish ga●… chased from the cost of Engl●… to Kingsale in Ireland and there vanquished.  where being assailed of the Englishe men and Irish men, they were vanquished, so that to the number of four hundred of them were slain, and their chief captains taken, as Gonsalue de Verse, and his brother John Martyn de Motrigo, Turgo lord of Morants. Also the lord of Reyth, Peers Martyn of Vermewe, John Modite of Vermew the Seneshal of Wargarie, the Seneshal of S. Andrew, Cornelius of S. Sebastians, Pascale de Biskey, John Martinis, Sopogorge of S. Sebastiano, and diverse other.  
There were taken four of their Barges, with a Ballenger, and .xxj. English vessels recovered, which they had robbed and taken away from the owners. There escaped yet four of their notable captains from the hands of our men, Martin Grantz, John Perys Montago, John Husce de Gitario, and one Garcias of S. Sebastiano, so that the malice of those robbers ceased not. For they with the French galleys still lying on the Seas, when they espied any advantage would land their people, and do what mischief they could in taking prays, 
Diuers towns on the english coasts destroyed and brent.  and burning towns and villages, although now and then they came short to their vessels again, losing sometimes an hundred, sometimes .lxxx. that were overtaken by the Englishe men that came forth against them: but among other invasions which they made this summer on the coasts, we find that they burnt the town of Winchelsey, 
The Abbot of battle in resening Wynchelsey is put to ●… ghe.  & put the Abbot of battall to flight with his people, coming to succour that town, and took one of his Monks that was there in armour with the Abbot.  
Some writ also, that they burnt rye, Hastings,, and Portesmouth. Finally, their boldness so far increased, that in August they entering with their gallies into the river of Thames, came up to gravesend, where they burnt the most part of the town, 
Grauesende burnt.  and on the other side of the river, as well in Essex as Kent, they burnt & spoyled diverse places, and with their prisoners & booties returned without receiving any hurt, bringing with them into france, both rich spoils and good prisoners.  
But to return to the earl of Buckingham where we left. The English army drew stil towards britain, but with so small doubt of their aduersaries, that they lay three or four days sometimes still in one place. At their approaching to the marches of Brytain, 
The Englishe 〈◇〉 coueth into britain.  they came to Vytry a town situate at the first entering into that country, and from thence went to Chateau Briant, and there restend, whither came to them certain knights sent from the Duke of britain, which signified to the earl of Buckingham, what the Dukes meaning was. In deed by the death of the French king, the Dukes malice was greatly abated toward the Frenchmen, so that he had not much passed if the Englishmen had been at home again.  
moreover his towns were not determined to receive the Englishe men, as enemies to the crown of france: so that he was in a perplexity how to order his business. At length to show himself a steadfast friend to the Englishmen, & one that was no chaungeling, he determined by their support, to force all those to allow the league which he had established with the Englishmen, which had denied to bear armor against the crown of france.  
And first because they of Nauntes were the ringleaders of that rebellious demeanour, he appoynted first to besiege their city. 
●… anets besieged by the Englishmen.  They having knowledge thereof, sent into france for aid.  
The Dukes of Anion, Berry, Burgoigne, and bourbon, brethren to the late King, and uncle to his son the young king, having the governance of the realm under him, sent six hundred spears with all speed to strengthen them of Nauntes, which defended the city in such wise from the puissance of the Englishe men which environed the same with a strong siege, that in the end because the Duke came not to them( according to his promise) the siege was raised, the morrow after New yeares day, 
The siege at Naunts broken up.  two months and four dayes after the same was first laid.  
The Duke of britain would gladly haue come to the siege of Nauntes, in strengthening of the English host, but he could not persuade his lords to aid him in any such enterprise. And therefore now that the earl of Buckingham, had broken up his siege, he caused him to be lodged in the city of Vannes, and his men abroad in the country, some here, and some there, acquitting himself as well towards them as he might: but surely the hearts of the Britains were wonderfully changed, & in no wise would consent to haue any war with the Frenchmen, if any reasonable peace might be concluded. For many that hated the father, bare good will & hearty love towards the son, whose young yeares and great towardness, alured the heartes of many to wish him well. hereupon was mean made for a peace, 
A peace betwixt the French king the Duke of britain.  which by the duke of Aniou his consent, who bare the greatest rule in france in that season a final accord was made, betwixt the young king and the Duke of britain, so that the Duke should come and do his homage unto the French king, 
The Articles of the peace.  and swear to be true and faithful unto him. Also that he should rid the Englishmen out of his country, and help them with ships and vessels to transport them home into england.  
The earl of Buckingham when he understood of this peace, was not a little displeased in his mind, considering that the Duke of britain had dealt so unjustly with him, and his nephew the king of england. But the duke still excused him by his subiects, as though if he had not thus agreed, he should haue been in danger to haue lost his heritage of that country. Finally, the earl after he had ships provided for his passage, the .xj. of april departed out of Vannes, and went to the haven where his ships lay, and so went abourde in like maner as other of his men did from other Hanens, and shortly after( when the wind served) took the sea, 
The earl of Buckingham returned into england.  and returned into england, sore displeased with the duke of britain, for his great untruth & dissimulation( as he took it) notwithstanding all excuses to cloak the matter by him alleged.  
whilst the Englishmen were thus occupied in warres against the Frenchmen( as before ye haue heard) the Scots could not rest in quiet, but in reuenge for a ship, which the townsmen of new castle and Hull had taken on the sea, knowing them to be pirates, determined to do what mischief they could unto the English borders: for the loss of that ship grieved them, because it was esteemed to be very rich, the goods that 〈…〉 being valued to .vij. thousand Marks. 〈◇〉 the Scottes entering by the west borders, ●… e and spoil the Countreys of Westmerland and Cumberlande, and coming into the forest of Inglewood, they take away with them 〈◇〉 number of beasts and cattle, that they were wekened to .xl. M. heads of one and other: 
The Scots invade the English borders & spoil whole countrye●… carrying away great booties.  besides this, they cruelly slue all such as they could lay hands vpon, and burnt up all the towns, villages, and houses as they passed: and not content herewith, they stale vpon the town of Penreth, when the fair was kept there, slaying, taking, & chasing away the people, and after gathering together all the goods and riches there found, took it away with them, whereof there was such plenty, as might haue satisfied the covetous desire of a most greedy army.  
They returned by Carleil, but bearing that there were gotten into it a great number of men out of the Countreyes adjoining, they durst not stay to make any attempt against that town, but compassed their way to escape with their booties home into their country, which they did, although they lost some of their company as they passed by an embushment of certain archers of Westmerlande and Cumberland, that were laid for them, of purpose. When the earl of Northumberland would haue gone forth to reuenge those injuries done to the country by the Scots, he was written to from the king and his counsel, to forbear till the day of truce, at what time it might be known what was further to be done in the matter.  

An army lyngring in the North partes greatly enpouerisheth the country.  About Michaelmas, the Duke of Lancaster, the Erles of warwick, and Stafforde, with other lords and men of honour, having with them a great power of Souldiers and men of war, went into the North parties, and coming to the borders, they lay there till they had consumed no small sums of money, & endomaged the country as much as if the Scottish army had invaded the same. The good they did, was that after long treaty with the Scottish Commissioners a ●… ruce was agreed vpon till Easter following, which being concluded, they returned home without any more ado. For the space of half a score yeares together now last past, 
Adit●… Adam Me●….  the Englishe men every year had one or two such treaties with the Scots about the incursions and roads which they yearly made into the English borders, sore endomaging the inhabitants of those north partes of the realm, notwithstanding any truce or abstinence of war that might be concluded. whilst the army( as ye haue heard) lay idle in the north partes, there were certain letters found by a poor man about London, who delivered them unto the worthy Citizen John Philpot, 
Treason in letters 〈◇〉 by Sir Raufe Ferrers ●… ta'en French lords.  who calling unto him certain other worshipful Citizens, opened one of them, in which was contained matter of high treason: and perceiving by the seal that it belonged unto sir Raufe Ferrers knight, one of the kings privy counsel, delivered that letter with four other letters closed with the same seal, first to the Lord Chancellor, and after to the king, the which being red, and the seal known to be the said sir Rauf Ferrers his seal, many greatly marveled that so ancient a knight, & one in whom so great trust was put, should go about any such treasons. One of the letters was directed to sir Bertram de Claikin, an other to the lord de la river, & chamberlain of France, an other to the Lord 〈◇〉 and another to the patron of the gallies, and to the captain of the army of Frenchmen & spaniards, which at the same time wafting alongst the coasts, did much hurt in diverse places of the land. Forthwith the said Philpot and others were sent in post frou●… the king to the Duke of Lancaster, that forsomuch as the said sir Raufe Ferrers was then in the north partes with him, entreating with the Scottes, he should arrest him and put him in safe keeping, which commandment the Duke did accomplish, and committed him to be safely kept in the castle, of D●…, but shortly after in the ne●… Parliament he was set at liberty, four Barons being bound for his forth coming, till time that he might more evidently declare his innocence.  

A parliament at northampton  About the feast of S. Martyn, was a Parliament holden at Northampton to the more trouble of them that came to it because in that season of the year they were constrained to come, where there was no store of fuel to make them fiers: and beside that, lodgings were very straite for ●… o great a multitude. But the cause that moved the counsel to appoint this Parliament there, was to the end that they might the more surely proceed to the trial of John Kirkeby a Citizen of London, 
John Kerkby executed for ●… king a merchant stranger.  that had murdered the Genewais( as before ye haue heard) which Kirkby was condemned at this Parliament, and drawn and hanged in sight of the Londoners that were come thither, which execution if it should haue been done at London, the lords doubted least some tumult might haue been raised by the Citizens, who were reckoned in those dayes very rash and presumptuous in their doings.  

●… s ●… ty.  But now to the effect of this Parliament. There was a new and strange subsidy or task granted to be levied to the kings use, and towards the charges of this army that went over into france with the earl of Buckingham, to wit of every priest secular or regular six shillings .viij. pens and as much of every nun, and of every man & woman married, or not married, 
twelve pens as ●… e haue.  being .xvj. yeares of age( beggars certainly known onely excepted) four pens for every one. Great grudging and many a bitter curse followed about the levying of this money, and much mischief rose thereof, as after it appeared.  


1381  T●…. Wals.  In this fourth year of king Richards reign, immediately after christmas. Thomas Brantingham Bishop of Exeter and Lord treasurer, was discharged of his office of Treasorershippe, and Sir Robert Hales, Lord of S. Iohns was advanced in his place, a right noble and manly knight, but not beloved of the Commons.  

●… us op●… ion  About this time, did John Wiclife chiefly set forth his opinion touching the Sacrament of the ●… ulta●…, denying the doctrine of transubstantiation, and that it ought not in any wise to be worshipped in such sort as the Church of Rome then did teach.  
There were Aufl●… don●… s sent into germany, ma●…, to ●… te with the Emperour for a marriage to be as, betwixt the king of england, and the Emperors sister.  
About the beginning of March they returned, bringing with them the cardinal, entitled of Saint P●… a●… d●…, and the duke of Ta●… ia, & other nobles that came from the Emperor, to ●… eat with the king & his counsel about the same marriage.  
This Cardinal whithe●… he passed the bounds of his commission and authority to him granted by the Pope( as sou●… writ) or whether he was furnished with such 〈◇〉, 
The cardinal of S. Praxede.  he was very liberal in bestowing of ●… drdde, to all such as would come wit●… ●… Indulgeners which the Pope had used only 〈◇〉 for himself to best●… this man granted the same liberally, both Bic●… nals, and Triemals. 
Tryennals.  He gave also letters co●… fos●… ionall, to all those that would pay for them, admitting as well ●… ce men as other, to 〈◇〉 Popes chaplains. 
Al for money.  He made notaries for money, and denied not Au●… ers por●… anu●… to any that would pay for them. he received forty pounds besides other gifts of the monks of the Eisteaux order, to grant to them a general lyce●… to eat flesh indifferently, as well abroad, as they had been accustomend to do at home within their Monasteries.  
To those that were excommunicate he gave absolution: those that had vowed to go in pilgrimage to Rome, to the holy land, or to Saint james, he would not first release them, till he had received so much money, according to the true valuation, as they should haue spent in their journeys: and to be brief, nothing could be asked, but for money he was ready to grant it.  
And when he was requested to show by what power he did all these things, with great indignation he answered, that he would let them understand at Rome, if they would needs know the authority which he had. At length, his Males were so filled with silver, that his seruants disdeyned to make them any answer, except they brought gold, saying bring us gold, for we are full of your silver: but at his departure he took all away with him, both gold and silver in such abundance as was sulphuroous.  
But now to return to other matters concerning the state of the realm. After the return of the earl of Buckingham, it was ordained by advice of counsel, that the duke of Lancaster should eftsoons go as ambassador from K. R●… into Scotland, to see if he might renew the truce( which shortly would haue been expired) for three yeres longer.  
Also whereas there was variance and open war maintained, betwixt John king of Castille, and John king of portugal, the earl of Cambridge, 
An army sent into portugal to aid the k. there against the king of Castile.  the Lord William de Beauchamp, the lord Botreux, and sir matthew Gourney, were sent into portugal with five. C. armed men, and five hundred archers to aid the king of portugal against the K. of Castille, which was son to the basterde henry: for the Duke of Lancaster reioyced greatly that he might haue such a friend as the king of portugal to join with him in aid against the king of Castille, meaning as soon as opportunity would serve, to go over with an army to challenge his right, and pursue his claim to the crown of Castille and Leon, against the usurper, in right of his wife queen Constance, eldest daughter to the late lawful king Peter, whom henry the bastard( as before ye haue heard) did still persecute, till he had bereft from him both his life and kingdom. It was ment therefore that if the Duke of Lancaster could compass his purpose, for the which he went at that time into Scotlande, to the honour of the king and realm, then should be shortly after follow his brother of Cambridge with a great power, to try what chance God would send unto him, against his adversary the King of Castile. But in the mean time other incidents fell within the realm in the fourth year of king richard, sore to the disquieting of the same, and utter disappoynting for that time of the duke of Lancasters intent.  
The commons of the realm sore repining, not onely for the pole groats that were demanded of them, by reason of the grant made in Parliament( as ye haue heard) but also( as some writ) for that they were sore oppressed as they took the matter, 
The comm●… s by reason of the great subsidy and other oppressions use in diuers parts of the realm.  by their land lords, that demanded of them their ancient customs and services, set on by some devilish instinct and persuasion of their own beastly intentions, as men not content with the state whereunto they were called, rose in diverse parts of this realm, and assembled together in companies, purposing to enforce the Prince to make them free, and to release them of all servitude, 
villains.  whereby they stood as bondmen to their lords and superiors.  
Where this rebellion of the Commons first began diverse haue written diversly. One Author writeth, that as be learned by one that was not far from the place at that time, 
The beginning of the rebellion at Derford in Kent.  the first beginning should be at Dertford in Kent: For when those pole shillings, or rather as other haue, pole groats, were to bee collected, no small murmuring cursing, and repining among the common people, rose about the same, and the more in deed, through the lewd demeanour of some undiscreet officers, that were assigned to the gathering thereof, 〈…〉 one of 〈…〉 bring appoynted to gather ●… pp●… that 〈…〉 Der●… second aforesaid, came to the ●… use 〈…〉 Tyle●…, that had both seruants in his 〈…〉 faire young maid to his daughter. The 〈◇〉 therefore demanding money for the said ●… ●… ee, and for his wife, his servants, and daughter, the wife being at home, & hir husband abroad it work●… in the town, made answer that hyr daughter was not of age, and therefore she 〈◇〉 to pay for hir.  
Now here is to be ●… ed, that this money 〈◇〉 in common speech said, to be due for all 〈…〉 were vndergrowne, 〈◇〉 that young persons 〈◇〉 well of the man as of the woman ●… ide, ●… king to the age of .xiiij. or .xv. yeares, haue commonly hear growing forth about those pr●… e 〈◇〉, which for honesties sake nature hath taught us to cover & keep secret. The o●… er therfore 〈◇〉 ●… fled with the mothers excuse, said he would ●… e whither hir daughter were of lawful age or 〈◇〉, and therewith began to misuse the may, & ●… th further than honesty would haue permitted. The mother streight ways made an ●… u●… etie, so that hir husband being in the town at work, & ●… ring of this ado at his house, came running home with his latthing staff in his hand, and beg●… nne to question with the officer, asking who made him so bold to keep such a rule in his house▪ the officer being somewhat presumptuous, and high minded, would forthwith haue 〈◇〉 vpon this tiler, but the tiler avoiding the officers blow, taught him such a rap on the pa●…, that his brains flew out, & so presently he used.  
great noise rose about this matter in the streets, and the poor folks being glad, every man arrayed himself to support John tiler, and thus the commons drew together, and went to Maydstone, and from thence to black Heathe, where their number so increased, that they were reckoned to be .xxx. thousand. And the said John tiler took vpon him to be their chief captain, naming himself jack straw.  
Other writ, that one Thomas Baker of Fobhinges was the first that procured the people thus to assemble together: and that one of the kings seruants name John Leg, with three of his fellowes, practised to feel young maids whether they were vndergrowne( as ye haue heard the officer did at Dertford) which dishonest and unseemly kind of dealing did set the people streight in such a rage & uproar, that they cared not what they did to be revenged of such injuries.  
But Thomas Walsingham affirmeth, that the first sparks of this rebellion kindled in Essex, 
The com●… of Essex be the oc●… as Walsingham 〈◇〉.  where the inhabitants of two towns only at the first that were the authors and first stirrers of all this mischief, did sand unto every little town about that all maner of men, as well those that were aged, as others that were in their lustiest time, and youthful yeres, should come to them with speed, setting all excuses apart, in their best array and furniture for war, threatening to such as came not, that their goods should be spoyled, their houses burnt or cast down, and they to lose their heads when they were taken. The terror of this threatening, caused the ignorant people to flock to them by heaps, leaving of al their business, letting plough and cart stand, forsaking wife, children, & houses, so that in a short time there was a five. M. gotten together of those commons & husbandmen, 
The armour of the Essex rebels  of which number many were weaponed onely with staues, some with rusty sword and bills, & other with smoky bows, more ruddy than old Iuerie, not having past two or three arrows, & the same happily with one feather apiece. Among a thousand of those kind of persons, ye should not haue seen one well armed: & yet by reason of their multitude, when they were once got together, they thought the whole realm had not been able to resist them: & to make their part the stronger, those Essex men sent over into Kent, advertising the people ther of their enterprise, and therfore willed them to make them ready to join with them for their obtaining of liberty and reforming of the evil customs of the realm. Whether the Kentishmen through persuasions of their neighbors of Essex, by occasion of that which had chanced at Dertford( as before ye haue heard) or as it may be, the same chancing at that self time, they being moved as well by the one as the other, up they got( as ye haue heard) and gathering their power out of the next quarters adjoining, by the like policy which had been practised by the Essex men, they stir up the most part of the country to join with them, and forthwith stoping the way, that lead to canterbury, and arresting all such as passed by the same, they caused them to swear that they should be true to king richard, 
The oath ministered by the rebels to all passengers.  and to the commons, and never to receive any king that should be called John. And this was for the envy which they bare to the duke of Lancaster John of Gaunt, who in right of his wife Constance, that was daughter to king Peter of Castille, did name himself King of Castille.  
Also they caused them to swear that they should be ready to come to them whensoever they sent for them, and induce all their neighbours to take part with them. And further that they should never yield to any tax to be levied in the realm, except a fifteenth only. Thus it came to pass, that after it was spread abroad what flurre these Essex and Kentish men kept. The Commons also in the counties of Sussex, Hertford, Cambridge, 
The commons of other shires hearing of the stir in Kent and Essex, rise in like maner.  suffolk, and norfolk, and other shires about bustled up and ran together on heanes, so that the number of those unruly people marvelously increased, in such wise as now they fear no resistance, 
lawyers iustices and jurors brought to blockam feast by the rebels.  and therefore began to show pronse of those things which they had before conceived in their mindes, beheading all such men of law, Iustices, and jurors, as they might catch, and lay hands upon, without all respect, pity, or remorse of conscience, alleging that the land could never enjoy hir native and true liberty, till al those sorts of people were dispatched out of the way.  

The next way 〈◇〉 extinguish ●… ight.  This talk liked well the ears of the common vplandish people, & by the less conueying the more, they purposed to burn and destroy all records, evidences, Courtrolles, & other minuments, that the remenbrance of ancient matters being removed out of mind, their Landlords might not haue whereby to challenge any right at their hands. Their number stil increased: for all such as were in debt or danger of law, for their misdemeanours and offences, came out of all coasts unto them, so that when the Essex men, and other of the hither side the Thames, were passed over and joined with the Kentishmen, 
An huge number of the rebls  and those that were assembled on that side the river vpon Blackheath, they were esteemed to be an hundred thousand, 

Fabian.  
Captaines of the Essex and Kentish rebels   having diverse captaines besides the said jack straw, as William Wraw, Wat tiler, jack Sheephearde, Thom Miller, and Hob Carter. whilst they were lodged on Blackheath, the king sent to them certain knights, to understand of them the cause of their gathering thus together, to whom answer was made, that they were come together to speak with the king, about certain causes and business, 
The rebels sand to the k. to come speak with them.  and therefore they had the Messengers return, and declare to the king that there was no remedy but that he must needs come and speak with them.  
When this tale was  told to the king, there were some that thought it best that he should go to them, 
Il counsel.  and know what their meaning was: but Simon de Sudburie the Archbishop of Cant. that was L. Chancellor, and also sir Robert Hales Lord of S. Iohns, & as then L. Treaforer, spake earnestly against that aduise, and would not by any means that the king should go to such a sort of barelegged ribalds, but rather they wished that he should take some order to abate the pride of such vile rascals. After that the commons understood that the king would not come to them, by reason of the contrary advice given to him by those two persons, the L. Chancellor, and the L. treasurer they were heinously moved against them, and swore that they would not rest till they had got them, & chopped off their heads, calling them traitors to the king & realm. There be that writ nevertheless that the king to cut off the branches of such mischief now in the first budding therof, to satisfy in part the desire of those rude people, 
Froissart.  went down the river in his Barge to Rethereth, and there near the shore keeping himself stil on the water, talked with a great number of them that came down to the river side. But forsomuch as he would not come forth of his barge to them on land, which they seemed most to desire, they were in a great rage, & so for that they could not haue him amongst them( as they wished) in furious wise they run to the city, and at the first approach, 
The rebels spoil southwark, and set al prisoners at large.  they spoil the Bourough of Southwark, break up the prysons of the Marshalsea, and the Kings Bench, set the prisoners at liberty, and admit them into their company.  
This was on Corpus Christi day, as the same authors writ, that the King should thus talk with them: but their first entering into southwark, was on Corpus Christi even, as Thomas Walsingham hath, passing at their pleasure to and fro over the bridge all that night: for although the lord Maior, and other of the best Citizens would gladly haue closed the ga●… against them, yet they durst not do it, 
The co●… of London ●… ers of the ●… belles.  for ●… ear of the Commons of the city, that seemed to favour the cause of the rebels, so apparauntly, that they threatened to kill both the lord Maior, and all other that would take vpon them to shut the gates against the commons. The Londoners liked better of the commons, 
All rebels 〈…〉 but i●… purpose destruction ha●… of K. 〈…〉  for that they protested the cause of their assembling together, was not but to seek out the traytors of the realm, and when they had found them forth, and punished them according to that they had deserved, they ment to be quiet. And to give the more credite to their sayings, they suffered none of their compa●… to rob or spoil, but caused them to pay for th●… they took. On the morrow being Corpus Christi day, on the which day it is reported, that the king should talk with them at Rethereth( as before ye haue heard) after that they saw that they could not haue him to come and talk with them on land as they wished, and that now they had filled their heads full with the fume of such Wines as they drank in every mans Seller that was set ape●… for them, enter who would: they fel in talk with the Londoners of many lewd devises, as of the apprehending of traytors, and specially concerning such mislyking as they had of the Duke of Lancaster, whom they hated above all other persons. And hereupon agreeing in one mind, after diverse other of their outrageous doings, they run the same day to the said dukes house of the savoy, 
The Sauoy●… Duke of Lancaster house brent by the Rebels.  to the which in beauty and stateliness of building, with all maner of princely furniture, there was not any other in the realm comparable, which in despite of the Duke, whom they called traitor, they set on fire, and by all ways and means endeavoured utterly to destroy it.  
The shameful spoil which they there made was wonderful, & yet the zeal of iustice, truth, and upright dealing which they would seem to show, was as nice and strange on the other parte, specially in such kind of misgouerned people: for in that spoiling of the Dukes house, all the jewels, Plate, and other rich and sumptuous furniture which they there found in great plenty, they would not that any man should fare the better by it of a mite, but threw al into the fire, 
Stra●… dealing of the rebels.  so to be comsumed, & such things as the fire could not altogether destroy, as plate & jewels, they broke & punned in pieces, throwing the same into the Thames. One of them having thrust a fair silver piece into his bosom, meaning to convey it away, was espied of his fellowes, who took him, and cast both him and the piece into the fire, saying they might not suffer any such thing, 
The iustice of the rebels.  s●… he they professed themselves to bee zealous of truth and iustice, and not theeues nor robbers.  
There were .xxxij. of them that being gotten into the Seller of the savoy, where the Dukes Wines lay, drank so much of such sweet wine as they found there, that they were not able to come forth, but with stones and wood that fell down as the house burned, they were mured in, so that out they could not get. They lay there showting and crying seven dayes together, and were heard of many, but none came to help them, and so finally they perished.  
Now after that these wicked people had thus destroyed the duke of Lancasters house, and done what they could devise to his reproach, 
The lawyers lodgings in the temple ●… nt by the rebels.  they went to the Temple, and burnt the men of laws lodgings, with their books, writings, and all that they might lay hand vpon. Also the house of S. Iohns by Smithfielde they set on fire, so that it burned for the space of seven dayes together. On Friday a great number of them, esteemed to .xx. thousand, went to the manor of Heyburie, that belonged also to the lord of Saint Iohns, and setting fire on it, sought utterly to destroy all the whole buildings about it.  
They were now divided into three partes, one under the leading of jack straw took in hand to ruinated that house, and an other number of them lay on Mile end green, and the third company kept vpon the Tower hill, and would not suffer any victuals to be conveyed into the Tower, where the king at that time was lodged and was put in such fear by those rude people, that he suffered them to enter into the Tower, where they sought so narrowly for the lord chancellor, 
The L. Chan●… elor and the L. Treasurer ●… own out of ●… en Tower & 〈◇〉 to death ●… y the rebels.  that finding him in the chapel, they drew him forth together with the lord treasurer, and on the Tower hill without reverence of their estates and degrees, with great noise and fell cries, they stroke off their heads.  
There were also beheaded the same time by those rude people, one of the kings servants that was a Sergeant at arms called John leg, who had used himself somewhat extreemely in gathering up of the pole money, as by one writer it appeareth.  

●… h. Wals.  Also to make up the mess, they beheaded a Franciscan friar, whom thee had taken there the same time, for malice of the Duke of Lancaster, because he was very familiar with him.  
Some writ that this friar was Confessor, and other say that he was physician to the King, but whatsoever he was, the Commons chopped off his head, to bear the other company, not sparing for any respect that might be alleged in any of their behalfs.  
The same day also they beheaded many others, as well English men as Flemings, for no cause in the world, but onely to satisfy the cruelty of the Commons, that then were in their kingdom, for it was a sport to them, when they got any one amongst them, that was not sworn to them, and seemed to myslike of their doings, 
The raging rebels make a pastime to kill men.  or if they bare but never so little hatred to him, streyghtwayes to pluck off his hood, with such a yelling noise as they took up amongst them, and immediately to come thronging into the streets, and strike off his head. Neither had they any regard to sacred places, for breaking into the church of the Augustine Friers, they drew forth thirteen Flemings, 
No respect of place with the rebels.  and beheaded them in the open streets, and out of the parish Churches in the city, they took forth .xvij. and likewise stroke of their heads, without reverence either of the church, or fear of God. But they continuing in their mischievous purpose, shewed their malice specially against strangers, so that entering into every street, lane, and place, where they might find them, they broke up their houses, murdered them which they found within, and spoyled their goods, in most outrageous maner.  
Likewise they entred into Churches( as before ye haue heard) into abbeys, Monasteries, 
The outrageous dealings of the rebels.  and other houses, namely of men of law, which in semblable sort they ransacked. They also broke up the prisons of Newgate, and of both the Counters, destroyed the books, and set prisoners at liberty, and likewise the sanctuary men of Saint Martyne le grand. And so likewise did they at Westminster, where they broke open the exchequer, and destroyed the ancient books and other records there.  
They that entred the Tower, used themselves most presumptuously, and no less vnreuerently against the princess of Wales, mother to the K. for thrusting into hir Chamber, they offered to kiss hir, and swasht themselves down vpon hir bed, putting hir into such fear, that shee fell into a sown, and being taken up and recovered, was had to the water side, and put into a Barge, and conveyed to the place called the queens Wardrobe, or the tower Ryall, where she remained all that day and night following, as a woman half deade, till the King came to recomfort hir.  
It was strange to consider, in what fear the lords, knights, and gentlemen stood of the cruel proceedings of those rude base people. For where there were six hundred armed men, and as many archers in the tower a●… that present, there was not one that durst gainsay their doings. Finally, when they had cased their stomachs, with the spoiling, burning, and defacing of sundry places, they became more quiet, and the king by the advice of such as were then about him, 
The K. offereth the rebels pardon.  vpon good deliberation of counsel, offered to them pardon, and his peace, with condition that they should cease from burning and ruinating of houses, from killing and murdering of men, and depart every man to his home without more ado, and there to tarry for the kings Charters confirmatorie of the same pardon,  
The Essex men were content with this offer, as they that were desirous to see their wives and children, being waxed weary of continual travail and pains which they were constrained to take. 
Froissart.  The king went forth unto Mile end, and there declared unto the commons that they should haue charters made to them of his grant, to make them all free. And further that every shire, town, lordship and liberty should haue banners of his arms delivered unto them, for a confirmation of his grant. hereupon they seemed well appeased, and the king road to the queens Wardrobe, otherwise called the Tower ryall, to visit his mother, and so did comfort hir so well as he could, and tarried with hir there all night. The Essex men satisfied with the kings promises, immediately departed homeward. They appoynted yet certain of their company to remain still and tarry for the kings Charters. The Kentish men also remained, and were as busy in maner the next day being saturday, in all kind of mischievous dealings, as they had been before, to wit in murdering of men, overthrowing and burning of houses. The king therfore sent unto them such as declared in what sort their fellowes were gone home well satisfied, and from thenceforth to live in quiet, and the same form of peace he was contented to grant unto them, if it liked them to accept the same. hereupon their chief captain Wat tiler, a very crafty fellow, and endued with much wit, if he had well applied it, said, that peace indeed he wished, but so yet as the conditions might be indicted to his purpose. He was determined to feed forth the king and his counsel( because he was of greater force than they) with cavils and shifts till the next day, that in the night following he might the more easily haue compassed his resolution, 
The wicked purpose of the rebels.  which was, having all the poorer sort of the city on his side, to haue spoiled the city, and to set fire in four corners of it, killing first the king and the lords that were about him: but he that resisteth the proud, and giveth his grace to the humble, would not permit the ungracious devises of the naughty lewd patron to take place, but suddenly disappointed his mischievous drift: for whereas diverse forms of Charters had been drawn according to the effect of the agreement with the Essex men, and none of them might please this Lordelye fellow, at length the king sent to him one of his knights called sir John Newton, to request him to come to the king, that they might talk of the articles which he stood vpon, to haue inserted in the Ch●…, of the which one was to haue had a commission 〈◇〉 put to death all Lawyers, Escheaters, 
The rebel●… 〈…〉 law ab●…  and o●… which by any office had any thing to do with the lawe, for his meaning was that having made all those away that understood the laws, all things should then be ordered according to the will and disposition of the common people. It was reported in deed, that he should say with great pride the day before these things chanced, putting his hands to his lips, that within four dayes all the laws of england should come forth of his mouth. 
Arrogant a●… pr●… e w●… of a vylla●….  When therefore the said de John Newton called vpon him to come away to the king, he answered as it were with indignation: If thou( saith he) hast so much hast to return to the king, thou mayst depart, I will c●… e at my pleasure. When the knight therefore 〈◇〉 come from him, he followed indeed, but 〈◇〉 slowly. And when he was come near to the place in Smithfields where the king then was, with certain lords and knights, and other company about him, the said Sir John Newton was sent to him again, to understand what he ment. And because the knight came to him on horseback, and did not alight from his horse, Wat tiler was offended, and said in his f●… rye that it became him rather a foot than horseback to approach into his presence. The knight not able to abide such presumptuous demeaner in that pro●… and arrogant person, shaped him this an●… er: It is not amiss that I being on horseback, should come to thee sitting on horseback, with which words Wat tiler taking indignation, dr●… we out his dagger, menacing to strike the knight, calling him therewith traitor: the knight dis●… yning to be misused at the hands of such a ry●… a●… d w●… him that he lied falsely, and with that pl●… d forth his dagger. Wat tiler being among his men, shewed that he would not bear that injury, and forthwith made towards the knight to run vpon him. The king perceiving the knight in danger, bad him alight from his horse, 〈◇〉 deliver his dagger to Wat tiler: but when that would not pacify his proud and high ●… de, but that he would ●… des fly vpon 〈◇〉, 
William 〈◇〉 worth 〈◇〉 of Lo●… a 〈◇〉 co●… glo●….  the Maior of London William Wa●… h, and other knights and Esquieres that 〈…〉 the king, told him that it should 〈◇〉 shane 〈◇〉 them all, if they permitted the knight in their presence before the eyes of their Prince so to 〈◇〉 murdered: wherefore they gave counsel to succour him forthwith, & to apprehended the v●… e naughty ribauld. The king though he was 〈…〉 yeares, yet taking courage to him, commanded the Maior to arrest him. The Maior being a man of incomparable boldness, forthwith ri●… esh to him and arrested him, in reaching him such a ●… low on the head, that he sore astonied him therw t: & streight ways other that were about the king, 
The death of War T●… let ●… e of the ●… ls.  as John Standish an esquire, & diverse more of the kings seruants drew their swords, & thrust him through in diverse parts of his body, so that he fell presently from his horse down to the earth, & died there in the place.  
When the commons beheld this, they cried out, our captain is traitorously slain, let us stand together, and die with him: let us shoot & reuenge his death manfully: and so bending their bows, made them redy to shoot. The king showing both hardiness & wisdom at that instant, more than his age required, set his spurs to his horse, & road to them, saying, what is the matter my men, what mean you? 
The K. persuadeth the rebels.  will you shoot at your king? be not troubled nor offended at the death of a traitor & rybauld, I will be your king, captain and leader, follow me into the fields, and you shall haue all things that you can desire. This did the king, to the end he might appease them, least they should haue set fire on the houses there in Smithfield, & haue attempted some further mischief, in reuenge of the displeasure which they took for the death of their chief leader. They moved with these the kings words, followed him and the knights that were with him, into the open fields, not yet resolved whether they should set vpon the king and slea him, or else to be quiet, and to return home with the kings charter.  
In the mean time, the Lord Maior of London was returned into the city, with one man onely attending vpon him, and cried to the Citizens, 
Vehement words of the Maior of London to the Citizens crying 〈◇〉 ●… de against the rebels.  Oh ye good and virtuous Citizens, come forth out of hand, & help your king ready to bee slain, and help me your Maior standing in the same peril, or if ye will not help me for some faults committed by me against you, yet forsake not your king, but help and succour him in this present danger. When the worshipful Citizens and other that in their loial hearts loved the king, had heard these words, incontinently they put themselves in strong and sure armour, to the number of a thousand men, 
An army with 〈◇〉 a captain.  and gathering themselves together into the streets, tarried but for some lord or knight that might conduct them to the King: and by chance there came unto them sir Robert knolls, whom all of them requested that he would be their leader, least coming out of array & order, they might the sooner be broken, who willingly lead one part of them, and certain other knights lead other of them, clad in faire bright armour unto the kings presence: the king with the lords, knights & esquires, not a little rejoiced at the coming of those armed men, and streightwayes compassed the commons about, as they had been a flock of sheep that should haue been closed within some fold, till it pleased the shepherd to appoint forth, which should be thrust into pasture, & which taken to go to the shambels.  
There was to be seen a marvelous change of the right hand of the lord to behold how they throwing down stanes, bills, axes, sword, 
The rebels quiter discouraged threw down their weapons at th●… coming of the Londoner●… in aid of the King.  bows & arrows, humbly began to sue for pardon, which a little before gloried to haue the life of the king, and his servants wholly and altogether in their hands, power, and disposition. The poor wretches sought to hid themselves in the corn that grew in the fields, in ditches, hedges, and dens, and wheresoever they might get out of the way, so to safeguard their lives. The knights that were with the king would gladly haue been doing with them, and requested licence of him to strike off the heads of some one or two hundred of them, that it might bee a witness in time to come, that the force of the order of knighthoode, was able to do somewhat against the Carters & ploughmen: but the king would not suffer them, alleging that many of them were come thither by compulsion, and not of their own accord, and therefore it might come to pass that those should die for it, that had nothing offended: but he commanded that there should be proclamation made in London, that the Citizens should haue no dealings with them, nor suffer any of them to come within the city that night, but to cause them to lye without doors: but yet the charter which they had requested, faire written and sealed, to avoid a greater mischief, he commanded for a time to deliver unto them, knowing that Essex & Kent, 
The form of the kings Charter of Manumission.  were not so pacified, but that if they were not the sooner contented, and that partly after their minds, they would up again. The tenor of the charter which was got thus by force of the K. was this.  

RIchardus dei gratia rex Angliae & Franciae, 
The like there was granted to them of other Countries aswell to these of Herfordshire in the same form the names of the counties changed.  & dominus Hiberniae: omnibus balliuis & fidelibus suis, ad quos praesentes litterae peruenerint, salutem.  
Sciatis quod de gratia nostra speciali manumisimus vniuersos ligeos & singulos subditos nostros et alios comitatus Hertfordiae, & ipsos et eorum quemlibet ab omni bondagio, exuimus & quietos facimus per praesentes ac etiam perdonamus eisde ligeis ac subditis nostris omnimodas felonias, proditiones, transgressiones, & extortiones, per ipsos vel aliquem eorum qualitercumque, factas siue perpetratas, ac etiam vtlagariam & vtlagarias, si qua vel quae in ipsos vel aliquem ipsorum fuerint vel fuerint hijs occasionibus promulgata vel promulgatae, & summam pacem nostram eis & eorum cuilibit ind concedimus. In cuius rei testimonium, hac litteras nostras fieri fecimus patents.  
Teste meipso apud London .xv. die weak. Anno regni nostro quarto.   
The commons having obtained this charter departed home, but ceased not from their riotous demeanour in sundry partes of the realm, 
The townsmen of S. Albons not yet quieted  & especially at S. Albons, where after the townsmen were returned home, they kept such a coile against the Abbot and monks, to haue certain ancient Charters delivered them that concerned their liberties, & to haue such new made & delivered to them as might serve their purpose, that because such old Charters as they requested were not to be had, the Abbot and monks looked every hour when their houses should be set on fire and burnt over their heads.  
The Prior and certain other as well Monks as lay men that were servants to the Abbot, fled for fear of the rage of those misgouerned people, knowing that they hated them deadly, and therefore looked for no courtesey at their hands. They had obtained the kings letters unto the Abbot, commanding him to deliver unto them such Charters as they had given information to be remaining in his hands, so that under colour therof, they called for those writings in most importunate wise, threatening sore if they were not brought to light, utterly to destroy the house by setting it on fire.  
But to speak of all the vnrulye partes of those unruly people, it were to long a process: yet at length after they understood howe their grande captain and chief ringleader Watte tiler was slain, they began somewhat to assuage their presumptuous attempts, the rather for that there came a knight with the kings letter of protection in behalf of the Abbot and his house, and yet they were not so calmed, but that they continued in requiring to haue charters made to them by the Abbot of the like form and effect to that which the king had made, concerning the infranchising them from bondage, whereby they that obtained such charters took themselves to be discharged of all services and accustomend labours, so that they ment not to do any further works, nor yield such customs as before time they usually had been accustomend to do and yield unto their Landlordes.  
Neither did the townsmen of S. Albones, and the tenants of other towns & villages theral out that belonged to the Abbey of S. Albones, thus outrageously misdemeane themselves, but every where else the commons kept such like stir, so that it was rightly called the hurling time, 
The hurling time.  there were such hurly burlyes kept in every place, to the great danger of overthrowing the whole state of all good gouermment in this land: for even the selfsame saturday after corpus Christi day, in suffolk there were got together to the number of fifty M. men, by the setting on of John Wraw, a naughty lewd priest, that had been first among the Essex men at London, 
The outrageous dealings of the suffolk rebels.  and was sent down in all post hast from Wat tiler, to stir the commons in those partes to commit the like mischief as he had seen begon about London. These fellowes therefore after they were assembled together, fell to that destroying of the manors & houses of men of law, & such lawyers as they caught, they slue, 
Sir John cavendish l. chief iustice ●… ded.  & beheaded sir John cavendish lord chief Iustice of England, and set his head vpon the pillory in the Market place, in S. Edmondsburie. Also sir John of Cambridge the Prior of S. Edmondsbury, 
The prior of S. Edmond●… ●… ry slain.  as he would haue fled from them, was taken not far from Mildenhale, and likewise beheadded, his body being left naked in the open field, and no man presuming to bury it, during the space of five dayes, for fear of the cruel commons. His head was set vpon a pole, & carried before John Wraw and other of those wicked people, the which coming to bury, and entering the town in maner of a Procession: when they came into the Market place where the pillory stood, as it were in a taken of the old friendship betwixt the Lord chief Iustice, and the said Prior, they made sport with their heads, making them sometime as it were to kiss, otherwhiles to sound in either others ear. After they had taken their pastime enough herewith, they set both the heads again aloft vpon the pillory.  
After this, they beheaded an other monk called Dan John de Lakinghuyth, whose head was likewise set by the other two vpon the pillory.  
moreover, they caused the monks to come forth and bring unto them all such obligations in which the townsmen stood bound unto the monastery for their good abearing, likewise such charters of liberties of the town of bury, which king Knute the founder of the said monastery, and his successors had granted unto the same, which writings when they had brought forth, and protested that they knew of no more, the commons would scarcely believe them, & therefore called the townsmen forth, & bad them see if that there were al such writings as they thought stood with their advantage to haue brought to light. The townsmen feigned as though they had been sorry to see such rule kept against the monks, where in dead they had set the commons in hand with al these things.  
To conclude, the Commons took this order with the monks, that if the townsmen might not obtain their ancient liberties, by the having of those writings, they should declare what the same liberties were, which they were wont to enjoy, and the Abbot of bury, 
This Edmond Brounfield commi●… 〈◇〉 prison by the 〈◇〉 for his pe●… tuous in●… into the ●… ba●… ye of 〈◇〉  Edmond Brounfield being then in prison at Notingham whom they purposed to deliver( so that he should celebrat divine service in his Monastery on midsummer day next) within .xl. dayes after his coming home, should confirm with his seal such Charter as was to be devised and made concerning the same liberties of the said townsmen, & the covent should likewise put thereunto their common seal.  
They constrained the monks further to deliver unto the townsmen, a cross and a Chalice of fine gold, and other jewels that belonged to the Abbey, being in value above the worth of a thousand pounds in money, the which was to remain in the hands of the townsmen, vpon this condition, that if Edmonde Brounfield being delivered out of prison enjoyed the dignity of Abbot there, and with all put his seal together with the covent seal within the time limited, unto a writing that should contain the liberties of the town, that then the same cross, Chalice, and other jewels should bee restored unto the monastery, or else the same to remain for ever to the townsmen as forfeited: such were the doings of those Rebels in and about the town of bury, and the like disorders and breach of peace followed by the Commotions of the Commons in Cambridgeshire, and in the isle of ely, resembling the others in slaughters of men, destroying of houses, and all other sorts of mischief. In like maner in norfolk there was assembled an huge number of those unruly country people, which under the guiding of a dier of cloth, 
John Lyttester certain of the Norfolk rebels.  commonly called John Littester, that had dwelled in norwich, attempted and did all such ungracious seats, as they had heard that other did in other parts of the realm, yea and greater also, putting forth their hands unto rapine & robbery. And whereas they were wholly conspired together, and bent to commit all kind of mischief, yet esteeming their own authority to bee small, they purposed to haue brought William Vfford earl of suffolk into their fellowship, 
The Early of suffolk escapeth from the rebels.  that if afterwards they might happily be impeached hereafter, for such their naughty & most wicked doings, they might haue had some shadow or colour, as if were through him, why they had dealt in such unruly sort. But the earl advertised of their intention suddenly, rose from supper, and got him away by unknown ways, stil fleeing from the Commons, till at length he got to Saint Albones, and so from thence to the king.  
The commons missing of their purpose for the having of him, 
The norfolk rebels compel the noblemen and gentlemen to be sworn to them.  laid hold vpon al such knights and other gentlemen as came in their way, and and were found at home in their houses, compelling them to be sworn to them, and to ride with them through the Country, as the Lord Scales, William Lord Morley, sir John Brewes, sir Stephen Hales, 
sir Robert Sa●… slain by 〈◇〉 of his own villeyn.  and sir Robert Salle, which sir Robert continued not long alive among them, for he could not dissemble as the residue, but began to reprove openly their naughty doings, for the which he had his brains dashed out by a country clown, one that was his bondman, and so he ended his life, who if he might haue come to haue tried his manhood and strength with them in plain battle, had been able to haue put a thousand of those villaynes in fear, his valiancy and prows was such.  
The residue taught by his example that they must either dissemble or die for it, were glad to cury favor, praising or dispraising all things as they saw the Commons affencted, 
The captain of the norfolk rebels forceth the noble men and gentlemen to serve him as the table.  and so coming into credite with their chieftain John Littester, that name himself king of the commons, they were preferred to serve him at the table in taking the assay of his meats and drinks, and doing other service, with kneling humbly before him as he sate at meate, as sir Stephen Hales who was appoynted his carner, & others had other offices assigned them. At length when those Commons began to wax weary of taking pains in evil doings, they took counsel together, and agreed to send two knights, to wit, the lord Morley, and sir John Brewes, & three of the Commons in whom they put great confidence, unto the king, to obtain their charter of manumission & enfranchising, & to haue the same charter more larger than those that were granted to other countreys: they delivered great sums of money unto those whom they sent, to bestow the same for the obtaining of pardon, and such grants as they sued for, which money they had got by force of the Citizens of Norwich, to save the city from fire and sacking.  
These knights as they were on their journey, 
A warlike Bishop.  at Ichingham not far distant from Newmarket, not looking for any such thing met with sir henry Spencer bishop of Norwich, a man more fit for the field than the Church, and better skilled as may appear in arms than in divinity. This bishop had advertisements at his Manor of Burley near to Okam in the parties about Stanford, of the stir which the Commons in norfolk kept, and thereupon resolved streightwayes to see what rule there was holden: He had in his company at that time, not past an eight lances, and a small number of Archers.  
The Bishop meeting thus with the knights, examined them streight ways if there were any of the traitors there with them.  
The knights at the first were doubtful to bewray their associates: but at length enboldned by the Bishops words, declared that two of the chief doers in the Rebellion were there present, and the third was gone to provide for their dinner.  
The Bishop streight ways commanded those two to be made shorter by the head, and the third he himself went to seek, as one of his sheep that was lost, not to bring him home to the fold, but to the slaughter house, as he had well deserved in the Bishops opinion, sith he had so mischieuouslye gone astray and alienated himself from his dutiful allegiance.  
These persons being executed, and their heads pight on the ends of polles, & so set up at Newmarket, the Bishop with the knights took their way with all speed towards Northwalsham in norfolk, 
●… pncer bishop ●… t Norwich ●… oeth as cap●… ine against ●… he Rebels.  where the Commons were purposed to stay for answer from the king: and as he passed through the country, his number increased, for the knights and gentlemen of the country, hearing how their bishop had taken his spear in hand, and was come into the field armed, they join themselves with him. When therefore the bishop was come into the place where the commons were encamped, 
The fortefying ●… f the Rebels ●… ampe.  he perceived that they had fortified their camp very strongly with ditches, and such other stuff as they could make shift of, as doors, windows, boards, and tables, and behind them were all their carriages placed, so that it seemed they ment not to flee. Herewith the bishop being chafed with the presumptuous boldness of such a sort of disordered persons, commanded his trumpets to sound to the battle, and with the spear in the arrest, 
The Bishop is ●… he first man that chargeth ●… he rebels in their camp.  he chargeth them with such violence, that he goeth over the ditch, and layeth so about him, that through his manful doings, all his company found means to pass the ditch likewise, and so therewith followed a right sore and terrible fight, both partes doing their best to vanquish the other: but finally the commons were overcome, and driven to seek their safeguard by flight, 
The norfolk rebels vanquished.  which was sore hindered by their carriages that stood behind them, over the which they were forced to climb & leap so well as they might. John Littester and other chief captaines were taken alive. The Bishop therefore caused the said Littester to be arraigned of his treason, and condemned, and so he was drawn, hanged, and headed according to the iudgement.  
The Bishop heard his confession, and by virtue of his office assoiled him, and to show some parcel of sorrowing for the mans mischance, he went with him to the gallows. But it seemed that pity wrought not with the bishop, to quench the zeal of iustice: for he caused not Littester only to be executed, but sought for al other that were the chief doers in that rebellion, causing them to be put unto death, and so by that means quieted the country.  
To recite what was done in every part of the realm in time of those hellish troubles, it is not possible: but this is to be considered, that the rage of the commons was universally such, as it might seem they had generally conspired together, to do what mischief they could devise, as among sundry other, what wickedness was to compel teachers of children in grammar schools to swear never to instruct any in their arte? again could they haue a more mischievous meaning, than to burn and destroy al old & ancient monuments, and to murder & dispatch out of the way al such as were able to commit to memory, either any new or old records: for it was dangerous among them to be known for one that was learned, & more damgerous, if any man were found with a penner & ynkhorne at his side: for such seldom or never escaped from them with life. 
An. Reg. 5.  But to return to say somewhat more concerning the end of their rebellious enterprises, you must understand, 
The captain once slain the soldier 〈◇〉.  that after that Watte tiler was slain at London in the presence of the king( as before ye haue heard) the hope and confidence of the rebels greatly dec●… jed: and yet nevertheless, the king and his counsel being not well assured, granted to the commons( as ye haue heard) charters of Manumission, & enfranchisement from all bondage, & so sent them away home to their countries: & forthwith hereupon he assembled an army of the Londoners, & of al others in the countreys abroad that bare him good will, appointing none to come, but such as were armed & had horses, for he would haue no footmen with him. This it came to pass, 
An army of forty thousand horsemen.  that within three days he had about him .xl. thousand horsemen, as was esteemed, so that in england had not been heard of the like army assembled together at one time. And herewith was the king advertised, that the Kentish men began eftsoons to stir, 
The Kēti●… eftsoons 〈◇〉  wherewith the king & the whole army were so grievously offended, that they ment straight to haue set vpon that Country, and to haue wholly destroyed that rebellious generation, but through intercession made by the lords and Gentlemen of that country, the King pacified his mood, and so resolved to proceed against them by order of law and iustice, causing Iudges to sit & to make inquisition of the Malefactors, & especially of such as were authors of the mischiefs. And about the same time did the Maior of London sit in iudgement as well upon the offenders that were Citizens, as of other that were of Kent, Essex, Southsex, norfolk, Suffolk, and other counties, being found within the liberties of the city, and such as were found culpable he caused them to lose their heads, as jack Straw, John Kirkby, Alane Tredera, and John Sterling, 
jack S●… and his ●… tents ex●…  that gloried of himself, for that he was the man that had slain the Archbishop.  
This fellow( as it is written by some Authors) streight ways after he had done that wicked dead, fell out of his wits, and coming home into Essex where he dwelled, tied a naked sword about his neck, that hung down before on his breast and likewise a dagger naked, that hanged down behind on his back, & so went up and down the lanes and streets about home, crying out, & protesting, that with those weapons he had dispatched the Archb. & after he had remained a while at home, he came to London again, for that he should receive as he said, the reward there, of the act which he had committed: and so indeed, when he came thither, and boldly confessed that he was the man that had beheaded the Archbyshoppe, he lost his head in stead of a recompense: & diuers other both of Essex and Kent that had laid violent hands vpon the Archb. came to the like end at London, where they did the deed, being bewrayed by their own confessions. here is to be remembered, that the K. after the city of London was delivered from the danger of the Rebels( as before ye haue heard) in respect of the great manhood, & assured loyalty which had appeared in the Mayor, and other of the Aldermen, for some parte of recompense of their faithful assistance in that dangerous season, 
The Maior and 〈◇〉 Al●… nne Knighted.  made the said Mayor William Walworth knight, with five other Aldermen, his brethren, to wit, Nicholas Bramble, John Philpot, Nicholas Twyford, Robert Laundre, and Robert Gayton, also John Standishe, that as ye haue heard, holp to slay Wat tiler.  

The arms of 〈◇〉 augmented, by addition of ●… e dagger.  moreover, the K. granted, that there should be a dagger added to the arms of the city of London, in the right quarter of the shield, for an augmentation of the same arms, and for a remembrance of this Maior, his valiant act, as doth appear unto this day, for till that time, the city bare only the cross, without the dagger.  
Although the kings authority thus began to show itself, 
The commons of Essex rebel ●… fre●… he.  to the terror of rebels, yet the commons of Essex eftsoons assembled themselves together, not far from Hatfield Peuerell, and sent to the king to know of him if his pleasure was, that they should enjoy their promised liberties: and further, that they might be as free, as their Lords, and not to come to any Court, except it were to the great Leete, twice in the year. When the king heard such presumptuous requests, he was in a great chafe, and dispatched the messengers away, with a sore threatening answer, saying, the bondmen they were, & bondmen they should be, and that in more vile maner than before, to the terrible example of all other that should attempt any the like disorders: and forthwith, the earl of Buckingham, and the lord Thomas Percy, brother to the earl of northumberland, were sent with an army, to repress those Rebels, 
The Rebels of Essex are seattered & slain  whom they found fortified within woods, hedges and ditches very strongly: but with small ado they were put to flight, and a five hundred of them slain, the residue saved themselves as well as they might, by succour of the woods. There were an eight hundred horses also taken, which those Rebels had there with them, to draw and carry their baggage. Those of the Rebels that escaped, were not yet so tamed by that overthrow, but that assembling themselves together, they made towards Colchester: and coming thither, would haue persuaded the townsmen to haue joined with them in a new Rebellion. But when they could not bring their purpose to pass, they marched towards Sudbury. The Lord Fitz Water, and Sir John Harleston, understanding which way they took, followed them, with a company of armed men, and suddaynely setting vpon them as they were making their proclamations, slew of them so many as it liked them, and the other they saved, and suffered to depart, or else committed them to prison.  
After this, the King came to Hauering at the bower, and from thence to Chelmfford, where he appoynted sir Robert Trisilian to sit in Iudgement of the offenders, and Rebelles of that country, whereupon, an inquest being chosen, a great number were indicted, arraigned, and found guilty, so that upon some one gallows, there were nine or ten hanged together. 
Fabian.   
 

The Rebels executed in every lordship.  In every country were like inquiries made, and the chief offenders apprehended and put to death in every Lordship through the realm, where any of them were detected by ten, by twelve, twenty, thirty, yea and in some places by forty at once, so that the whole number grew to fifteen hundred and above.  

Froissart.  At the first, when the Kings Iustices began to sit in Essex, Kent, and at London, by reason of the multitude that were to bee executed, they onely chopped off their heads, but afterwards when that kind of death seemed too close and secret for so open offences, they proceeded according to the accustomend lawe of the realm, by condemning them to be drawn and hanged, and according thereunto, they were executed.  

The King calleth in his letters of enfranchising granted to the bondmen.  In the mean time, the King by the advice of his counsel, directed his letters reuocatory into every county there, to bee proclaimed in every city, borrow town, and place, as well within the liberties as without, by the which letters he revoked, made void, and frustrate his former letters, of enfranchising the bond men of his realm, and commanded that such as had the same letters, should without delay bring them in, and restore them to him and his counsel to be canceled, as they would answer upon their faith and allegiance which they ought to him, and upon pain of forfeiting all that they had. The date of which letters reuocatorie, was at Chelmefforde, the second day of july, in the fifth year of his reign.  

The King removeth to S. Albons.  When the King had quieted the country of Essex, and punished such as were the chief sturrers of that wicked commotion in those parties, he went to Saint Albons to see iustice done vpon such as had demeaned themselves most presumptuously against the kings peace in that town, namely against the Abbot and his house, and sought to defend themselves, under a couloure of friendship, that they trusted to finde in some persons about the King: but that trust deceived them, and procured the more displeasure against them, for that they would not su●… for favour at the Abbots hands in time, by submitting themselves unto his will and pleasure. To bee brief, the King came thither with a great number of armed men and archers, and caused his Iustice sir Robert Trisilian to sit in iudgement vpon the malefactors, that were brought thither from Hertford jail. 
John Ball.  Thither was brought also to the King from Couentrie, John Ball Priest, whom the Citizens of Couentrie had taken, and now here at Saint Albons they presented him to the Kings presence, whereupon, he was arraigned and condemned, to bee drawn, hanged and headed for such notable treasons as he was there convicted of. He received judgement vpon the saturday the first day that the said Sir Robert Trisilian sate in Iudgement, but he was not executed till the Monday following.  
This man had been a Preacher the space of twenty yeres, and because his doctrine was not according to the religion then by the bishops maintained, he was first prohibited to preach in any church or chapel, and when he ceased not for all that, but set forth his doctrine in the streets and fields where he might haue audience, at length he was committed to prison, 
John Ball his prophecy.  out of the which he prophesied, that he should be delivered with the force of twenty thousand men, and even so it came to pass in time of the rebellion of the commons.  
When all the prisons were broken up, and the prisoners set at liberty, he being therefore so delivered, followed them, and at black heath when the greatest multitude was there got together as some writ, he made a sermon, taking this saying or common proverb for his theme, 
John Ball his sermon to the Rebels.  When Adam de●… fe, and eve span, who was then a gentleman: and so continuing his sermon, went about to prove by the words of that proverb, that from the beginning, all men by nature were created alike, and that bondage or servitude came in by injust oppression of naughty men: for if God would haue had any bondmen from the beginning, he would haue appointed who should be bonde and who free. And therefore he exhorted them to consider, that now the time was come appointed to them by God, in which they might if they would, cast off the yoke of bondage, and recover liberty. he counseled them therefore to remember themselves, and to take good hearts unto them, that after the maner of a good husbandman that tilled his ground, and rid out thereof such evil weeds as choked and destroyed the good corn, they might destroy first the great lords of the realm, and after the Iudges and Lawyers, Questmongers and all other whom they undertook to be against the commons, for so might they procure peace and surety to themselves in time to come, if dispatching out of the way the great men, there should bee an equality in liberty, no difference in degrees of nobility, but a like dignity and equal authority in all things brought in among them. When he had preached and set forth such kind of doctrine, and other the like fonde and foolish toys unto the people, they extolled him to the stars, affirming that he ought to bee Archbishop and Lord Chancellor, where he that then enjoyed those roomthes, meaning Sir Simon de Sudburie that then was alive, was a traitor to the King and realm, and worthy to lose his head, wheresoever he might be apprehended. Many other things are reported by writers of this John Ball, as the letter, which under a kind of dark ryddelles he wrote to the captain of the Essex Rebels, the copy whereof was found in one of their purses that was executed at London, the tenor whereof was as followeth.  
John Scheepe Saint mary Priest of york, and now of Colchester, greeteth well John nameless, and John the Miller, and John Carter, and biddeth them that they beware of guile in Bourrough, and stand together in Goddes name, and biddeth peers ploughman go to his work, and chastise well Hob the robber, and take with you John Trewman, and all his fellowes, and no more. John the Miller y ground small, small, small, the kings son of heaven shall pay for all. Beware or ye bee woe, know your friend from your foe, haue enough, and say who, and do well and better, flee sin and seek peace, and hold you therein, and so biddeth John Trewman, and all his fellowes.  
This letter he confessed himself to haue written, as Thomas walls. affirmeth, with many other things which he had done and committed, to the disquieting of the realm, for the which he was drawn, 
John Ball executed at S. Albons.  hanged, and beheaded at saint Albons, the fifteenth of july, being Monday, in this fifth year of King Richards reign.  
The same day, the Kings Iustice, sir Roberte Trisilian, sate vpon the Rebels of Saint Albons, and other of the country of Hertforde, afore whom, by such policy as he used, there were a great number indited, and diuers being arraigned, were found guilty, as William Grindecobbe, William Cadindon, John barber, and certain others, which were hanged and drawn, to the number of fifteen persons in all, diuers chief men of the town were committed to prison, as Richard Wallingforde, John Garleeke, William Berewill, Thomas Putor, and others of the country about. There were committed to prison to the number of fourscore persons, the which nevertheless, by the kings pardon, were releassed, and dismissed.  
The hatred which the townsmen had conceived against the Abbot and covent of saint Albons, was surely great, and many devises they had to haue saved those that were executed. And where as well the townsmen, as other of the Abbots and convents tenants, both of Hertfordshire, and Buckinghamshire, had gotten of the Abbot and convent letters of discharge, from doing any bound service, the King directed his letters unto certain Commissioners, as to John Ludowicke, John Westwicombe, John Kenting, richard Perers, Walter Saunforde, Richard Gifforde, Thomas Eydon, 
The king calleth in by proclamation all such letters of manumission, as the Abbot of saint Albons had granted to his bondmen.  and to William Eccleshal, commanding them to cause proclamation to bee made in all such towns and places as were thought necessary, through the whole countreys of Buckingham and Hertford, that all and every person and persons that ought and had been accustomend to do or yield any maner of services, customs, or dueties, whether they were bound men or free, unto the said Abbot and Couente of Saint Albons, should do and yield the same services, customs and dueties, in such like form and manner, as they had been used to do, before the time of the late troubles, and not to challenge or claim any liberty or privilege which they enjoyed not before the same troubles, vpon their faith and allegiance in which they stood bound to him, and vpon pain to forfeit all that they might forfeit: and in case any were found to do contrary thereunto, the same commissioners had authority, and were commanded to arrest and emprison them, till for their further punishment, order might be taken.  
On Saint Margarets day, the king being ready to take his journey to Berkhamsteede in the great Court of the Abbey of Saint Albons, 
The commons of Hertfordshire sworn to the king.  had all the commons of the county of Hertforde before him, that had summons there to appear, all that were betwixt fifteen and threescore yeres of age, where they took an oath together from thenceforth, to be faithful subiects unto him, and never to rise or make any commotion, to the disturbance of his peace, and rather to die, than to consent unto any rebellious persons, whom they should to the uttermost of their powers do their best, to apprehend and deliver them to the Kings prison, that they might he forth coming.  
After they had received this oath, they were licensed to depart, and the King road to Berkhamsteede, where he remained for a time, and after went to Esthamsteede to recreate himself with hunting, where he was informed, that those which were hanged at Saint Albons, were taken from the gallows and removed a good way from the same: with which presamption he was so stirred, that he sent forthwith his letters to the bailiffs of the town of Saint Albons, commanding them upon the sight of the same, to cause chains to be made, and to bring the said bodies back unto the gallows, and to hang them in those chains vpon the same gallows, there to remain, so long as one piece might stick to an other, according to the form of the iudgement given. The teste of this writ thus directed to the bailiffs of Saint Albons, was at Esthamsteede the third of August, in the fifth year of this kings reign. The townsmen of S. Albons durst not disobey the kings commandement, and so hanged up again in chains the dead bodies of their neighbours, greatly to their shane and reproach, when they could get none other for any wages, to come near the stinking carcases, but that they were constrained themselves to take in hand so vile an office. And such was the end of the tumults at Saint Albons, where as well as in other places, the unruly commons had played their partes. To conclude and make an end of these devilish troubles, to the end it may appear, in what danger as well the K. as whole state of the realm stood, by the mischievous attempts of the unruly people, I haue thought good to declare the confession of jack straw one of their chief captains( and next in reputation amongst them unto Watte tiler) when he came to be executed in London. 
The confession of jack Straw at the time of his death.  The same time( said he) that we were assembled vpon Blackeheath, and had sent to the king to come unto us, our purpose was to haue slain al such knights, esquires, and Gentlemen as should haue given their attendance thither upon him: and as for the King, we would haue kept him amongst us, to the end that the people might more boldly haue repaired to us, sith they should haue thought, that whatsoever we did, the same had been done by his authority. Finally when we had got power enough, that we needed not to fear any force that might be made forth against us, we would haue slain all such noble men, as might either haue given counsel, or made any resistance against us, specially, the knights of the Rhodes, and lastly, wee would haue killed the king and all men of possessions, with Byshoppes, monks, Chanons, and parsons of Churches, onely Friers Mendicants we would haue spared, that might haue sufficed for the ministration of the Sacramentes, and when we had made a riddance of all those, wee would haue devised laws, according to the which, the subiectes of this realm should haue lived, for we would haue created kings, as Watte ●… ler in kent, and other in other Countreys: 〈◇〉 because this our purpose was disappointed by the Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury, that wo●… e not permit the King to come unto us, we sought by all means to dispatch him out of the way, as at length we did.  
moreover, the same evening that Watte Tiler was killed, wee were determined, having the greatest parte of the commons of the city bent to join with us, to haue set fire in four corners of the city, and so to haue divided amongst us the spoil of the chiefest riches that might haue been found at our pleasure, and this( said he) was our purpose, as God may help me now at my last end.  
Thus may you see, after what sort they were conspired, to the destruction of the realm. And least this one mans confession might seem insufficiente, diuers other of them confessed the same, or muchwhat the like in effect, when they saw no remedy, but present death before their eyes.  
To declare the occasion why such mischiefs happened thus in the realm, wee leave to the judgement of those that may conjecture a troth thereof, by conferring the manners of that age and behaviour of all states then, sith they that wrote in those dayes, may happily in that behalf miss the truth, in construing things, according to their affections: but truly it is to bee thought, that the faults, as well in one degree, as other, specially the sins of the whole nation, procured such vengeance to rise, 
The c●… e of the late ●… multes.  whereby they might bee warned of their evil doings, and seek to reform the same in time convenient. But as it cometh still to pass, when the danger is once ouershotte, repentance likewise is put over, and is no more regarded, till an other scourge cometh eftsoons to put men in remembrance of their duty, so in like manner as seemeth, it chanced in this kings dayes, as by that which followeth it may more plainly appear.  
In this mean time that these troubles were at the hottest in england, the Duke of Lancaster being in Scotlande, so behaved himself( in the treaty which he had in hand with the Scottes,) dissembling the matter so, as if he had not understood of any trouble in england at all, 
A truce 〈◇〉 Scotlande. Tho. Wal●… Froissart.  that finally before the Scottes had knowledge thereof, a truce was concluded to endure( for two yeares) or as other haue, for three yeares. When he had made an end there, and that all things were agreed upon and passed, for the confirmation of that accord, he returned to Berwike, but at his coming thither, the captain sir matthew Redman would not suffer him to enter the town, 
The captain of Berwyke will not suffer the duke of Lancaster to enter into the town  because of a commandment given to him from the earl of northumberland, Lord Warden of the marches: wherefore the Duke was glad to return into Scotlande again, obtaining licence of the Scottes to remain amongst them, till the realm of England was reduced to better quiet. hereupon, the Commons in England that favoured him not, took occasion to report the worst of him that might bee devised, calling him now in time of their rebellious commotions, a traitor to the realm, declaring that he had joined himself to the Scottes, and meant to take part with them, against his own native country.  
The king indeed had sent commandment during the time of the rebellious troubles, unto the earl of northumberland, that he should haue good regard to the safekeeping of all the towns and castles under his rule, and not to suffer any person to enter the same, having forgot to except the Duke of Lancaster being then in Scotlande: whereupon the Duke took no small displeasure with the earl of northumberland, as after he well shewed at his coming home. But before he returned forth of Scotlande, he wrote to the king, to understand his pleasure, in what sort he should return, humbling himself in such wise, as he made offer to come with one Knight, one esquire, & a groom, if it should please the king so to appoint him, or if it so were that by his presence it was thought the realm was like to fall in any trouble, he was ready to depart into exile, never to return into his country again, if so bee that through his absence the King and realm might enjoy peace and quietness.  
The king hearing such offers, wrote to him, that his pleasure was to haue him to return home, with all his whole train, and if the same were not thought sufficient to guard him, he should take of every town by the which he passed, a certain number of men to attend him unto the next town for his safeguard, and so it was done, the king sending him commission to that effect, and thus coming to the court, he was of the king right honourably received.  
Within a few dayes after his coming, he exhibited a grievous complaint against the earl of Northumberland, for abusing him in dyvers sorts, 
The Duke of Lancaster that 〈◇〉 the earl of Northum●… ioyth ●… alty crimes  in time of the late troubles, so as his honor was greatly thereby touched, for which the earl was sent for, and commanded to come unto Barkhamsteede, where all the lords in manner of the land were assembled in counsel.  
here, after the Duke had la●… de dyvers things so the earls charge, for his disobedience, unfaithfulness, and ingratitude, the earl after the manner of his country, not able to forbear, broke out into reproachful words against the Duke, although he was commanded by the king to cease, where the Duke kept silence in humble manner, at the first word, when the king commanded him to hold his peace, so that by reason of the earls disobedience in that behalf, he was arrested. But yet the Erles of warwick and suffolk undertaking for his appearance at the next Parliament, he was suffered to depart, and so the counsel broke up.  
About the feast of all Sainctes, 
The duke of Lancaster and the earl of Northumberland come to the parliament with great troops of armed men.  the parliament began, to the which the Duke of Lancaster came, bringing with him an exceeding number of armed men, and likewise the earl of northumberland, with no less company came likewise to London, and was lodged within the city, having great friendship shewed towards him of the Citizens, 
The Londoners, friends to the earl of northumberland.  who promised to assist him at all times, when necessity required, so that his parte seemed to bee ouerstrong for the Duke, if they should haue come to any trial of their forces at that time.  
The Duke lay with his people in the suburbs, 
The Lords si●… in armor in the parliamē●… house.  and every day when they went to the Parliament house at Westminster, both partes went thither in armor, to the great terror of those that were wise and grave personages, fearing some mischief to fall forth of that unaccustomed maner of their going armed to the parliament house, contrary to the ancient usage of the realm. At length, to quiet the parties, 
The K. maketh an agreement between the duke of Lancaster an●… the earl of Northumberland.  and to avoyde such inconuenientes as might haue grown of their dissension, the king took the matter into his hands, and so they were made friends, to the end that some good might bee done in that parliament, for reformation of things touching the state of the realm, for which cause, it was especially called: but now after it had continued a long time, and few things at all concluded, news came, that the Lady Anne, sister to the emperor Wenslaus, and fyanced wife to the king of England, was come to Caleis, whereupon, the parliament was prorogued till after Christmas, that in the mean time, the marriage might bee solemnized, which was appoynted after the epiphany: and forthwith, grea●… preparation was made to receive the bride, that shee might bee conveyed with all honor unto the kings presence.  
such as should receive hir at dover, 
The Emperours sister a●… fy●… ●… o king Richard, is received at dover. A watershak●…  repaired thither, where at hir landing a marvelous, and right strange wonder happened, for shee was no sooner out of hir ship, and g●… to land in safety with all hir company, ●… t that forthwith the water was so troubled and shaken, as the like thing had not to any mans remembrance ever been heard of: so that the ship in which the appoynted queen came over, was terribly rent into pieces, and the residue so beaten one against an other, that they were scattered here and there, after a wonderful manner. Before hir coming to the city of London, shee was met on Blackheath, by the Maior, and Citizens of London, 
1382  in most honourable wise, and so with great triumph conueyd to Westminster, where at the time appoynted, all the nobility of the realm being assembled, 
The Kings marriage with the Emperors sister.  shee was joined in marriage to the King, and Crownes queen, by the archbishop of Caunterbury, with all the glory and honor that might be devised.  
There were also holden for the more honor of the same marriage, solemn Iustes for certain dayes together, in which, as well the Englishmen as the new queens countrymen, shewed proof of their manhood and valiancy, whereby praise and commendation of Knightly prows was achieved, not without damage of both the parties.  
After that the solemnity of the marriage was finished, the parliament eftsoons began, in the which, many things were enacted, for the behoof of the common wealth. And amongst other things it was ordained, that all maner manumissions, obligations, releasses, and other bonds made by compulsion, dures, and menace, in time of this last tumult and riot against the laws of the land, and good faith, should bee utterly void and adnihillate. And further, that if the kings faithful liege people did perceive any gathering of the Commons in suspect wise, to the number of six or seven, holding conventicles together, they should not stay for the Kings writ in that behalf, for their warrant, but forthwith it should bee lawful for them to apprehend such people, assembling together, and to lay them in prison, till they might answer their doings.  
These and many other things were established in this parliament, of the which, the most part are set forth in the Printed book of Statutes, where ye may read the same more at large.  
In time of this parliament, the earl of suffolk, William Vfforde, being chosen by the knights of the Shires, to pronounce in behalf of the common wealth, certain matters concerning the same: The very day and hour in which he should haue served that turn, as he went up the stairs, 
The sudden ●… eath of the earl of suffolk.  towards the vpper house, he suddaynely fell down, and dyed in the hands of his servants, busy about to take him up, whereas he felt no grief of sickness when he came into Westminster, being then and before merry and pleasant enough, to all mens sights.  
Of his sudden death, many were grea●… abashed, for that in his life time, he 〈◇〉 shewed himself courteous and amiable to all men.  
The parliament shortly thereupon took end, after that the deceipts had granted to the king for a subsedie certain customs of their wools, which they bought and sold, called a Maletot, to endure for four yeares.  
The Lord Richard Scrope was made Lord Chancellor, and the lord Hugh Segraue Lord treasurer.  
About the same time, 
The earl of march, his good service, whil●… st he 〈◇〉 dep●… je of ireland.  the lord Edmonde Mortimer earl of march, the Kings lieutenant in ireland departed this life, after he had brought in manner all that land to peace and quiet, by his noble and prudent government.  
In this season, 
Wiclif●… doctrine.  Wiclife set forth dyvers Articles and conclusions of his doctrine, which the new Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury, William Courtney, lately removed from the Sea of London, unto the higher dignity, did what he could by all shifts to suppress, and to force such as were the setters forth, and maynteyners thereof, to recante, and utterly to renounce. What he brought to pass, in the book of acts and monuments set forth by master fox, ye may find at large.  
The Twesday next after the feast of Sain●… t John Port latin, an other Parliament began, in which at the earnest suit and request of the knights of the shires, John Wrawe Priest, 
John Wrawe▪  that was the chief doer among the commons in suffolk, at Bury, and Mildenhale, was adiudged to be drawn, and hanged, although many believed, that his life should haue been redeemed for some great portion of money.  
A lewd fellow that took upon him to bee skilful in physic and Astronomy, caused it to bee published through the city of London, that upon the Ascention even, there would rise such a pestilent Planet, that all those which came abroad forth of their chambers, before they had said five times the lords prayer, then commonly called the Pater noster, & did not eat somewhat that morning, before their going forth, should bee taken with sickness, and suddaynely die therof. Many fools believed him, and observed his order, but the next day, when his presumptuous lying could be no longer faced out, he was set on horseback, with his face towards the tail, which he was compelled to hold in his hand in stead of a bridle, 
A Col●… ●… phet 〈◇〉 aright.  and so was led about the city, with two jordan pots about his neck, and a whetstone, in token that he had well deserved it, for the notable lie which he had made.  

●… ips of Rye ●… ce a god 〈◇〉.  about the same time, certain Englishe ships of Rye, and other places, went to the Sea, and meeting with certain pirates, fought with them, and overcame them, raking a seven ships, with a three hundred men in them. One of those ships had been taken from the Englishe men afore time, and was called the Fawcon, belonging to the lord William Latimer. They were al richly laden with wine, wax, and other good merchandise.  
This year, the Maior of London, John de Northhampton, otherwise called John de Comberton, 
●… ohn de Nor●… ampton Ma●… of London, ●… raite puni●… of adul●… rye in his ●… e.  did punish such as were taken in Adultery, very extremely: for first, he put them in the prison, called the Tonne, that then stood in cornhill, and after caused the women to haue their hear cut, as theeues in those dayes were served, that were appeachers of others, and so were they led about the streets, with trumpets and pipes going before them. neither were the men spared more than the women, being put to many open shames and reproaches.  
But because the punishment of such offences, was thought rather to appertain unto the spiritual jurisdiction, than to the temporal, the bishop of London, and other of the clergy, took it in very evil parte, but the Maior being a stout man, would not forbear, but used his authority herein, to the uttermost.  
About the same time also, when the archbishop of Caunterbury sate in judgement upon a process that was framed against one John Aston, 
The Londo●… ers favourers ●… Wicliffes ●… octrine.  a master of arte, that was an earnest follower of Wicliffes doctrine, the Londoners broke open the doors, where the archbishop with his divines sate, and caused them to give over, so that they durst proceed no further in that matter.  
The same year, were the Fishmongers of London sore disquieted by the foresaid Maior, 
The Fishmongers sore troubled by the Maior.  who sought to infringe their liberties, granting licence to foreigners, to come and sell all manner of fish, as freely, and more freely, than any of the company of Fishmongers: for they might not buy it at the foreigners hands to sell it again, by any means, and so that company, which before had been accounted one of the chiefest in the city, was now so brought down, as it seeemed to bee one of the meanest, being compelled to confess, that their occupation was no craft, nor worthy so to bee accounted amongst other the crafts of the city.  
this year, the one and twentieth of may being Wednesday, a great earthquake chanced about one of the clock in the after noon, 
A great earthquake. Churches overthrown by the earthquake.  it was so vehement, and namely in Kent, that the Churches were shaken therewith in such wise, that some of them were overthrown to the ground.  
On the saturday after, being the four and twentieth day of May, early in the morning, chanced an other earthquake, or as some writ, a watershake, being so vehement, that it made the ships in the havens to bear one against an other, by reason whereof, 
A waterquake.  they were sore bruysed by such knocking together, to the great wonder of the people, who being amazed at such strange tokens, stood a long time after in more awe of Gods wrath and displeasure, than before, for these so vnketh and dreadful wonders thus shewed amongst them.  

An. reg. 6.  About this season, the Lord Richard Scrope, Lord Chancellor, was deposed from that roomth, and the King receiving the great seal at his hands, kept it a certain time, and sealed therewith such grants and writings as it pleased him at length, 
The bishop of London made L. chancellor in the lord Scrope his room.  it was delivered to Robert Braibro●… Bishop of London, who was made lord Chancellor.  
The cause why the Lord Scrope was removed from that dignity, was this, when the king vpon certain respects had granted unto certain Gentlemen, the lands and possessions that belonged to the late earl of march, and other that were deceased,( which he during the time of their heires minorities, ought to enjoy by the laws of the realm) the said Lord Chancellor refused to seal such grants, alleging that the King being greatly in debt, which he was to dischange, stood in need of such profits himself, and therefore as he said, he took not them for faithful servants, nor dutiful subiectes to his grace, that respecting their own private commodity more than his or the realms, did sue for such grants at his hands, advising them to hold themselves contented with such other things a●… it had pleased or might please the King to bestow upon them, for surely he would not consent, that they should enjoy such gifts as those were.  
They that were thus rejected, made their complaint in such sort to the King, that he taking displeasure with the said Lord Scrope, deposed him from his office, to the great offence, both of the Nobles, and commons, by whose consent, he was preferred unto that dignity.  

A new rebellion intended in norfolk, is bewrayed by one of the conspiracy before it burste out.  About Michaelmas this year, certain naughty disposed persons in norfolk, not warned by the success of the late Rebellion, went about a new commotion, intending to murder the bishop of norwich, and all the Nobles and Gentlemen of that country: and to bring their wicked purpose the better to pass, they determined to haue assembled together at Saint faiths fair, and to haue compelled all those that should haue been present at the same faire, to haue taken parte with them, or else to haue lost their lives: and this being done, they would haue taken saint Benettes Abbey at holm, which they would haue kept for a fortress, to haue withdrawn into vpon any force that had been against them. But ere they could bring their purpose to pass, one of the conspiracy bewraying the matter, they were apprehended, and lost their heads at Norwich, for their malicious devises.  
About the same time, a Parliament was called, to the which, certain commissioners from the country of flanders came, to treat of certain agreements betwixt the King and 〈◇〉, and the estates of their country: 
The 〈…〉.  but 〈◇〉 those that came over at this time, seemed not sufficient to conclude such treaties, as then was in hand, they were sent back to fetch other more sufficient, as from every town in flanders some such as might haue full authority to go through, and confirm the agreements, then in hand.  
In this parliament, the Maior of London, with a great part of the commoners of the city, vpon suggestion by them made against the fishemongers, 
An act 〈◇〉 the Fish●… gers within the city of London.  for using great deceit in v●… ng of their fishes, obtained to haue it enacted, that from thenceforth, none of that company, nor ●… ye of the Vintners, Butchers, Grossers, or other that sold any provision of victuals, should be committed Maior of the city, and so by this shifts they sought to cut off all means from the Fi●… mongers, to recover again their old forfiter ●… gree. And because it was known well enough of what authority sir John Philpot Knight was within the city, and that he favoured those whom the Lord Maior, that said John de Northhampton favoured not, he was put off from the bench, and might not sit with them that were of the secret counsel in the Cities affairs, whereas nevertheless he had traveled more for the preservation of the Cities liberties, than all the residue.  
Sir Henry Spencer Bishop of norwich, received a little before this present, Builes from Pope Vrbane, to sign all such with the cross, that would take vpon them to go over the Seas with him to war against those that held with the Antipape clement, that took himself for Pope, and to such as would receive the cross in that quarrel, such like beneficial pardons were granted by Pope Vrbane, 
Remision 〈◇〉 of sins gra●… ted to as 〈◇〉 as would sig●… against Clement the Antipape.  as were accustomarily granted unto such as went to fight against the Infidels, the Turkes, and saracens, to wit free remission of sins, and many other graces.  
The bishop of norwich that had the disposing of the benefits granted by those bulls, to all such as either would go themselves in person, or else give any thing towards the furtherance of that voyage, and maintenance of them that went in the same, shewed those bulls now in open parliament, and caused copies to bee written forth, and sent into every quarter, that his authority and power Legantine, might be notified to all men, for the better bringing to pass, of that he had in charge: and truly it should appear, there wanted no diligence in the man to accomplish the Popes purpose: and on the other parte ye must note, that the privileges which he had from the Pope, were passing large, so that as the matter was handled, there were d●… s Lords, Knights, esquires, and other men of war in good numbers, that o●… read themselves to go in that voyage, and to follow the stād●… rdes of the church with the Bishop, & no s●… all su●… s of ●… ncy were lented and gathered amongst the people, for the ●… ishyng 〈◇〉 the of that army, 
The earl of Cambridge returneth out of portugal.  as afor●… ye shall hear. In this mean time the earl of Cambridge returned home from portugal; whether as ye haue heard, he●… was sent the last year, and promise made, that: the duke of Lancaster should haue followed him, but by reason of the late rebellion, and also for other considerations, as the warres in flanders: betwixt the earl and them of Gaunt, it was not thought couentent that any men of war should go forth of the realm: and so the K. of portugal not able of himself to go through with his enterprise against the K. of Spain, after some small exploits atcheued by the Englishmen, & other of the earl of Cambridge his company, as the wynning of certain fortresses belonging to the King of Castille, and that the two kings had lain in field, the one against the other by the space of .xv. days without battle, the matter was taken up, and a peace concluded betwixt them, sore against the mind of the earl of Cambridge, who did what in him lay, to haue brought them to a set field: but when there was no remedy, he bare it so patiently as he might, and returned home with his people, sore offended( though he said little) against the king of portugal, for that he dealt otherwise in this matter than was looked for. 
The earl of Cambridge his son aff●… ed to the K. of Portingales daughter.  He had fianced his son which he had by the daughter of Peter sometime king K. of Castille, unto the king of Portingales daughter now in the time of his being there but although he was earnestly requested of the said king, he would not leave his son behind him, but brought him back with him again into England( together with his mother) doubting the slipper faith of those people.  

1383.  In the Lent season of this sixth year of K. Richards reign an other parliament was called at London, in the which there was hard hold about the bulls sent to the bishop of norwich from Pope Vrbane, 
Clementines. Vrbanistes.  concerning his journey that he should take in hand against the Clementines as we may call them for that they held with Pope Clement, whom the Vrbanists, that is, such as held with pope Vrbane, took for Scismatiks. Diuers ther were, that thought it not good that such sums of money should be levied of the kings subiects and the same together with an army of men to be committed unto the guiding of a Prelate vnskilfull in warrelike affairs: other there were that would needs haue him to go, that the enemies of the church( as they took them) might be subdued. And although the more parte of the lords of the vpper house, and likewise the knights and Burgesses of the lower house were earnestly bent against this journey, yet at length those that were of the contrary mind, prevailed, 
A fifteenth assigned to the bishop of Norwich towards the wars taken in hand against the Antipape.  and so it was decreed, that it should forward, and that the, said bishop of norwich should haue the 〈◇〉 the granted to the king in the last parliament, to pay the wages of such men of war as should go ●… er with him: for soldiers without m●… ey passed not 〈◇〉 of pardones, no not 〈◇〉 those dayes except at the very point of death, if they were not ass●… ed howe to be answered of their wages, 〈◇〉 of some other consideration whereby they might gay●… e. The tenth that was granted afore by the Bishops at oxford, is now in this same Parliament appoynted to remain to the king for the keepyng of the seas, whilst the Bishop 〈◇〉 be form of the realm in following those warres. Those things being thus appointed the bishop sendeth forth his letters s●… med with his seal into every province & country of this land, giuing to al persons, vicars, & curates through this realm power & authority to ●… re the confessions of their parishioners, 
The Crossed soldiers.  & to grant unto those that would bestow any parcel of their goods which God had lent●… ●… dwards the advancing of the journey to be made by the crossed soldiers against Pope. Vrbans enemies, the obsolutions & remission of al their sins by the Popes authority, according to the form of the Bul, before mentioned. The people understanding of so great & gracious a benefit, as they took it, thus offered to the english nation, at home in their own houses, were desirous to be partakers therof, and those that were warlike men, prepared themselves to go forth in that journey with al speed possible: the residue that were not fit to be warryours, according to that they were exhorted by their confessors, bestowed liberally of their goods to the furtherance of those that went: and so, few there were within the whole kingdom, but that either they went, or gave somewhat to the advancing forth of the Bishop of norwich his voyage. Which Bishop choose diuers to be associate with him, 
The captaines that went with the Bishop of against the An-Norwiche atipape.  as Captains that were expert in warlike enterprises. The first & principal was sir Hugh Caluerley an old man of war, & one that in all places had born himself both valiantly & politicly: Next unto him was sir William Farington, who stoutly spake in the Bishops cause, when the matter came in question in the parliament house, touching his going over with this Croysey. Beside these, ther went diuers noble men and knights of high renown, as the lord Henry Beaumount, sir William Elmham, and sir Thomas Triuet, sir John Ferrers, sir Hugh Spencer, 
Froissart.  the bishops nephew by his brother sir matthew Redman captain of berwick, Sir Nicholas Tarenson or Traicton, sir William Farington and many other of the Englishe nation: and of Gascongne there went le sire de Chasteauneuf, and his brother sir John de Chasteauneuf, Raymund de Marsen, Guillonet de Paux, Gariot Vighier, John de Cachitan, and diuers other: Sir John Beauchamp was appointed Marshal of the field, but because he was at that present in the marches of the realm towards Scotland, he was not ready to pass over when the bishop did. The Duke of Lancaster liked not well of the Bishops journey, for that he saw howe his voyage that he meant to make into Spayn was hereby for the time disappointed, and he could haue been better contented, as appeareth by writers, to haue had the money employed vpon the warts against the king of Castille, that was a Clementine, than to haue it bestowed vpon this voyage, which the Bishop was to take in hand against the French king, and other in this nearer parties. hereupon there were not many of the nobility that offered to go with the Bishop.  
But to say somewhat of other things that were concluded in this last parliament, we find, that the Fishmongers, 
The statute against Fishemongers repealed, they restored to their liberties.  which through means of the late lord Maior John of Northampton and his complices were put from their ancient customs and liberties, which they enjoyed aforetyme within the city, were now restored to the same again, saving that they might not keep courts among themselves, as in times past they used, but that after the maner of other crafts and companies, all transgressions, offences and breaches of laws and customs by them committed, should be heard, tried, and reformed in the Mayres court.  
All this winter the matter touching the gathering of money towards the Croysey, was earnestly applied, so that there was levied what of the disme, and by the devotion of the people for obtaining of the pardon, so much as drew to the sum of .xxv. thousand franks.  
When the Bishop therefore had set things in good forwardness for his journey, he drew towards the sea side, and was so desirous to pass over, 
The bishop of Norwiche setteth forward with his army.  & to invade his aduersaries, that although the king sent to him an express commandment by letters to return to the Court, that he might confer with him before he took the seas, yet he excusing himself, that the time would not then permit him to stay longer, passed over to calais, where he landed the .xxiij. of april in this vj. year of King Richards reign. 
Polidor.  The army appoynted to attend him in this journey, rose to the number of .ij. M. horsemen, and fifteen thousand footmen, 
Froissart. v. C. spears & xv. C. other.  as some writ, though other speak of a far lesser number: but it should seem that they went not over all at one time, but by parts, as some before the Bishop, some with him, 〈◇〉 some after him. And when he and the●… 〈◇〉 before name, were come over to 〈…〉 took counsel together into what place they 〈◇〉 make their first i●… asion, and because 〈…〉 mission was to make war onely against 〈◇〉 that held with Pope Clement, the●… 〈◇〉 were of this mind, tha●… it should be most expedient for them to enter into france, and to ●… ache war against the frenchmen, wh●… men knew to be chief maynteyners of the said clement. But the Bishop of norwich 〈◇〉 of this opinion, that they could not do 〈◇〉 than to invade the country of flanders, because that a little before, earl Lewes having intelligence that king Richard had made a confederacie with them of Gaunt, had in the 〈◇〉 part, expulsed all Englishmen out of hi●… ●… nions and countreyes, so that the 〈…〉 which had their goods at Bruges, and 〈◇〉 places in flanders, sustained great losses.  
Though there were that replied against the Bishops purpose herein, 
The By●… of Norwi●… in●… death flanders.  as sir Hugh Cal●… rley and others, yet at length they yielded thereto, and so by his commandment, they went s●… ght to Grauelyn, the .xxj. day of May, and immedi●… wan it by assault. 
Ia. Me●….  whereupon Bruckburg was yielded unto them, the lives and goods of them within saved. Then went they to Dunkirk, 
Dūkir●… w●… and s●… ed by the englishmen.  and without any great resistance entred the town and won there exceeding much by the spoil, for it was full of riches, which the Englishmen pylfered at their pleasure. The earl of flanders lying at Lisle was advertised how the englishmen were thus entred his country, 
The earl of flanders ●… death to the bishop of Norwic●… to grow the cause of his invasion of flanders.  whereupon he sent ambassadors unto the English host to understand why they made him war that was a right Vrbanist. The bishop of Norwich for answer, declared to them that were sent, that he took the country to appertain to the French king, as he that had of late conquered it, whom all the whole world knew to be a Clementine, or at the least he was assured, that the country thereabouts was of the inheritance of the lady of Bar, which likewise was a Clementin, & therfore except the people of that country would come and join with him to go against such as were known to be enemies to Pope urban, he would surely seek to destroy them. And where as the earls ambassadoures required a safeconduct, to go into england by calais to understand the kings pleasure in this matter, the bishop would grant them none at all, wherefore they went back again to the earl their master, with that answer. The Englishemen after the taking and spoiling of dunkirk returned to Grauelyn and Bruckburg, which places they fortified, and then leaving garnysons in them, they went to Mar●…, and 〈…〉 for it was not closed. In the mean time, the co●… ey men of West flanders rose in armor, 〈◇〉 to dunkirk, meaning to resist the Englishmen whereof when the bishops, was certified, with ●… l speed he marched thither, and coming to the place, where the Flemmings, to the number of more tha●…, thousand, were aranged without the tower, 
An ●… lde of ●… ts sent to the Fleminges by the Bishop of Norwiche 〈◇〉 s●….  he sent an herald unto them to know the truth of whether Pope they held, but the rude people, not understanding what appertained to the law of arms, ran vpon the heraulde at his approaching to them, and slew him befor●… ●… e could begin to tell his tale.  
The englishmen herewith enflamed, determined either to reuenge the death of their heraulde or to die for it, and therwith ordered their battailes ready to fight, and being not above .v. M. fighting men in all, 
T●… Wal.  the bishop placed himself ammongest the horsemen, and s●… t the footmen in a battle marshaled wedge wise, broad behind, and sharp before, 
The order of the bishop of Norwiche 〈◇〉 battle against the Fle●… ges,  having with them a h●… nner wherein the cross was beaten. The archers were ranged on either side: The stande●… de of the church went before, the field gewles, and two keys silver, signifying that they were soldiers of Pope Vrbane. moreover, the Bishop had his penon there silver and azure quarterly, 〈◇〉 fre●… t gold on the azure, a bend gules on the silver and because he was youngest of the Spencers, he bare a border g●… less for a difference. At the approaching of the battles together, the trumpets blew up and the archers began to shoot against the battle of the Flemmings, the which valiantly defended themselves, and fought egrely a long time but at length they were so galled with arrows, which the archers shot at them a flank, that they were not able to endure, but were compelled to give back. They were divided into two battles, a vaward, & a rearward. When the vaward began to shrink, the rearward also broke, order, and fled, but the Englishmen pursued them so fast, 
The Flemings ●… icorized by the englishmen.  that they could not escape, but were overtaken and slain in great numbers.  
Some say, there dyed of them in the battle & chase v. thousand, some .vj. thousand: and other writ, 
〈◇〉. Meir.  that there were .ix. thousand of them slain: and Tho. walls. affirmeth .xij. M. Many of them fled into the town of dunkirk for f●… re coure, 
Froissart.  but the Englishmen pursued them so eagerly, that they entred the town with them, & slay them down in the streets. The Flemmings in diuers places gathered themselves together again as they fled, and shewed countenance of defence, but stil, they were driven out of order, and brought to confusion. 
Tho. Wals. Priests & reli●… o●● men har●… 〈◇〉.  The Priestes and religious men th●… were with the bishop fought most egrely, some one of them slaying .xvj. of the enemies.  
The●… ●… ed of Englishmen as this batt●… about 〈◇〉 The 〈◇〉 had no 〈◇〉 ●… men amongst them, 
james Meir.  〈…〉 the men for they 〈…〉 of the ●… glish 〈…〉 come to m●… battle with them, but keeping, 〈…〉 commons 〈◇〉 country in ●… de to try●… what they against 〈◇〉 Englishmen 〈◇〉 able to do without them  
This battle was fought vpon a M●… e being the 〈◇〉 of May. 〈…〉 was 〈◇〉 a wonderful 〈…〉 towns and 〈…〉 some yielded the●… 〈◇〉. Englishmen 〈◇〉 Berghe●… and others Some 〈…〉 as the castle of Dri●… ht●… 〈…〉 of S. ●… nant. 
The Englishmen subdue diuers towns in Flanders, & spoil the country. The hewn of Ipre besieged.  T. o●… short, the Englishmenne, became maisters of all 〈…〉 the sea sides even from Grauelyn to 〈◇〉 got 〈◇〉 ●… ches by pillage and spoil 〈◇〉 ●… old dost with for greater 〈◇〉 did 〈◇〉 that they 〈◇〉 in maner all the close to 〈◇〉 with●… 〈◇〉 ●… yli●… wickes of 〈◇〉, of ●… ring Mess●… nes 〈◇〉 Furneys, with the towns of 〈…〉 berke, and dyvers other. 〈…〉 the woods of 〈…〉 booty, of 〈…〉 as great sort of prisoners of the 〈◇〉 people, which were fled into those 〈◇〉 for f●… re of the enemies; but the Englishmen ●… ng the 〈…〉 good blood 〈…〉 their booties and pray unto Gra●… lin and Bi●… hu●… e.  
The eigthe day of ●… uke they ca●… before the towns I●… re, and laid 〈◇〉 therein, 
The maner of fortifying 〈◇〉 capitains in old time.  whereat they continued the space of it weekes. thither came to their aid .xx. M. Gaun●… rs bilder the leadyng of francis A●… eman, Peter Wood, and Peter Wyn●… er; 〈◇〉 they with●… Ipre, were straightely, basieged ●… t there were within it in garniso●… diuers valiant knights and Capitains, which defended the town right manfully: It was fen●… d with a might ●… pire, and a thick hedge, trimly pla●… wound with 〈◇〉 as the manner of fortifying towns was in ancient time amongst them in that country was 〈…〉.  
D●… yng the time that the siege ●… ye before Ipre, the Englishmen 〈◇〉 abroad in the country for when it was ones known what good success the first company that went●… over had found the●… came daily forth of England great others to be partakers of the gain: & sir jo. Philpot that favoured the bishop journey, 
Hope of gain encourageth 〈…〉.  provided their of vessels for their Passage, till the Bishop ●… derstandyng that the more parte of those that came th●… s over were unarmed, and brought nothing with them from home, but onely sword, bows and arrows, did writ unto the said sir John Philpot that he should suffer none to pass the seas, but such as were men able and likely to do service, where a great number of those that were come to him, were fit for nothing but to consume victuals.  
The multitude of Englishemen and Galitiners at this siege was great, so that diuers skirmishes chanced betwixt them, and such as were appointed by the earl to lye in garnisons about in the country against them: but still the victory abode on the Englishe side. Also there was an English priest, 
jac. Meir.  one sir John Boring that went to Gaunt, with .v. C. English Archers, by whose aid, Arnold Hans, one of the captains of Gaunt overcame his enemies in battle, which were laid in a castle nere to the haven of Alloste, and stopped that no victuals might safely come out of Holland or zealand to be conueyd unto Gaunt.  
The earl of flanders was not well contented in his mind, 
An. reg. 7.  that the Englishmen were thus entred into his country, and therfore he earnestly laboured to the Duke of Burgogne( that had married his daughter, and should be heir of all his dominions and countries after his decease) to find some remedy in the matter. The Duke whom the matter touched so near, 
The french K. cometh down with a ●… nightie army to raise the siege at Ipre.  did so much with his nephew the french king, that eftsoons he raised his whole pvissance, and came down into Flanders, so that the Englishmen perceiving themselves not of power to encounter with this huge and mighty army, were constrained after a great assault, which they gave the .viij. of August, 
The siege at Ipre broken up.  to raise their siege from Ipre the Monday after, being. S. Laurence day, and to withdraw into Bruckburg, Berghen, Dixmew, Newport, cassel, dunkirk, Grauelyn, and other places which they had won. But at Newporte the townsmen set up the Erles banner, and assailing those that were come into the town, slew diuers of them. The Englishmen being sore offended therwith, 
Newport sacked and brent by the Engli●… h men and Ga●… tyners.  came running thither with certain Gauntiners, and made great slaughter of them that had so murdered their fellowes. The town was sacked, & al the goods as well church jewels, as other, were sent away, partly by sea into England, & partly by wagons unto Berge. After this, they set fire in more than .xxx. places of the town, so that there remained nothing vnbrent. The Englishmen and Gantiners that were withdrawn into Berg, got together al the wagons in the country about, placing the same vpon the ditches and carriers, to fortify the same against their enemies. 
Thom. Wal.  Some writ, that after the breaking up of the siege at Ipres, the Bishop of Norwich would gladly haue persuaded the lords and knights that were there with him, 
A courageous and warlik bishop.  to haue entred into picardy, and there to haue offered the French K. battle; before his whole 〈◇〉 ●… been assembled but sir Tho. Triuet & sir 〈…〉 Elmham with other, would in no wise 〈…〉 unto, so that the bishop taking with him 〈◇〉 Caluerley, that did the life forsake him, 〈◇〉 ●… ther farewell, and flist making a 〈◇〉 and ●… cardie, he after withdrew into Grauelyn, ●… less the other went to Bruckburg: 〈◇〉 Frossart, and other writers, it appeareth, that 〈…〉 was certainly at Berge, with other that ●… tired thither, in purpose to defend 〈…〉 the french king, who still followed them and ●… read dyvers places out of their hands by 〈◇〉 mount cassel, the castle of Drinth●… 〈…〉 Also at his coming to Berghen, the sa●… e sir Hugh Caluerley, and other that were within 〈◇〉 ●… uing that they were not able to defend it 〈…〉 such a puissa●… ce as the french K. had there with him, being greater than ever sir Hugh ●… lay that ancient captain would haue thought that france had been able to haue set with, ●… ted, & left the town to be spoyled of the Bryto●… and other french soldiers, which exe●… there all kinds of cruelty. The more part of the englishmen went to Bruckburgh, but sir Hugh C●… lay went to Grauelin, & so to Caleis, 〈…〉 displeased in his mind, for that his 〈◇〉 could not be regarded in all this voyage, which if it had been followed, would haue brought it to a better issue than now it was, as was supposed.  
The french king following the 〈◇〉 of good fortune, that guided his stern, 
The french K●… with his huge army 〈◇〉 the English 〈◇〉 out of F●…  marched forth to Bruckburghe, so that the vaward of his army came before that town on the Holyrood day, in September, under the leading of the earl of flanders, the duke of britain, the lord oliver de Clisson high Constable of france, 
Bruckburgh yielded to the French.  and the L. Valeran earl of S. paul, the which demeaned themselves in such sort that althought the englishemen within, valiantly defended the frenchemens assault, yet the iij. day after the frenchemens coming thither, the englishmen by composition that they might depart with bag & baggage, yielded up the town, which on the .xix. of September being saturday, as that year came about, was abandoned to the french soldiers, to rifle and spoil at their pleasure, in the which feat the Britons bare the bell away, doing more mischief unto the poor inhabitants, than with to●… g can be recited. 
The duke of Britain a 〈◇〉 to the Englishmen.  The duke of britain holp greatly to make the composition, that the englishmen might depart in safety: for the which doing he was in great hatred and obloquy of the souldiers, the which affirmed that he was not onely a friend to the englishemen, but an enemy to his country and a traitor to the commen wealth.  
The Englishmen coming to Grauelyn, set it on fire, and departed streight to calais, leaving the country of Flanders to the Frenchmen, and so returned into england, where they were not greatly commended for their service, but were put so far in blame, that sir Thomas Tri●…, and sir William El●… were committed 〈◇〉 prison, within the Tower of London, as men suspected of evil dealing in the delivery of Bruckburg and Grauelin to the French mens hands: for immediately after that they had left Grauelyn, 
Grauelyn for●… by the frenchmen 〈◇〉 counter●… to Ca●… Tho. Wals.  the Frenchmen came thither, and fortified it for a countergarison to calais. There be that writ how the French king offered to give the bishop of Norwich .xv. M. marks to rase the town of Grauelyn, & so to leave it unto him, the bishop having liberty with all his people and goods to depart in safety. The bishop required to haue liberty for certain days, to make hereunto a full & deliberate answer, which was granted, and in the mean time he sent into England to advertise the king in what state he stood, and how the french king lay before him with a mighty army: & therfore if he meant ever to try battle with the frenchmen, now was the time.  
The same summer, the King with the queen went abroad in progress, visiting in their way the rich abbeys of the realm, 
The king and queen in pro●….  as Bury, Thetforde, Norwich & others going about a great part of that realm: and when these news came to him from the bishop of Norwich, he was at Dauentrie in Northamtonshire, and being the same time at supper, he put the table from him, & rising with al hast, got him to horseback, and road in post that night, changing horse diuers times, with such speed that he came to S. Albons about midnight & making no stay there longer than he had borrowed the Abbots gelding, hasted forth till he came to Westminster: so that it appeared he would never haue restend till he had passed the sea, & given battle to the Frenchmen. But after his coming to West minster, aweried with that hastic journey, he got him to bed, & liked so well of ease, that he thought good to sand a lieutenant in his stead to pass the seas, to deliver the bish. from danger of his enemies. hereupon was the duke of Lacaster sent for, 
〈◇〉 heat ●… one cooled.  that he might with such power as was redy to pass the seas, go over with the same, and give battle to the French king: but he protracted time till the respite granted to the bishop to make answer, was expired, and so the Bishop when he saw no succour come forth of england, razed the town, as the covenant was: but money he would not or did not receive, because he thought in so doing, he should offend the counsel. At his coming back into England, he found the duke of Lancaster at the sea side with a great power of men ready to haue come over, 
The bishop of 〈◇〉 where 〈◇〉 into ●… land out ●… ders.  although some thought that he deferred time of purpose, for that he myslyked of the Bishops whole enterprist: and now 〈◇〉 cause it had 〈◇〉 ●… rayle●…▪ he blamed the Bishop for his evil g●… emen●… the 〈◇〉 but sir Hughe Caluerley he retained with him a tyrk●… d●… ng hi●… all honour, by reason of the owe app●… valiancy, that had been 〈◇〉 found in 〈◇〉. And this was the end of the Bishop of N●…  
The Scots in the 〈◇〉 why be safe not ●… all, but made roads into England, took 〈◇〉 brent the castle of Wark. M●… er, 
Warke castle brent by the Scottes.  whilst the ●… g●… lay before ●… s Nines, the Frenchmen 〈◇〉 contain vessels, and sent them ●… o the sea, namely ha●… valengers, as well to intercept such as should p●… sse between england and Flanders, as also to stop such as were apointe 〈◇〉 g●… over 〈◇〉 ●… aoyn, that were soldiers also of the Croysey, appointed thither under the ●… g of the lord Brit●… ale de la Bre●… te, and certain others. When they of Portesmouth 〈…〉 ●… hat the●… five ships were abroad, they 〈◇〉 forth to the Sea, and meeting with their aduersa●…, sought ●… yth them a ●… e cruel battle, and in the 〈◇〉 slow ●… ll the enemies, 〈◇〉 excepted, and took all the●… vessels. 
dyvers French ships taken by the Englishmen.  An other fleet of Englishmen took. ●… ij. french ships, which had aboard, 〈◇〉 omits of good wines, that comforted the Englishmens greatly.  
About the feast of al Saint●… was a parliament holden at London, 
A parliament at London.  in which was granted to the K. one moiety of a fifteenth by the levy, & shortly after, a maytie of a tenth by the clergy. 
The temporalties of the bishopric of Norwich seized into the kings hands for the bishops disobedience.  moreover the K. took into his hands the temporalties that belonged to the Bishop of Norwich, because he obeied not the kings commendement when he was sent for at the time when he took the seas to pass into Flanders. The knights also the had not shewed such obedience to the bishop as was requisite in that journey, were consulted to prison, but shortly after they were set at liberty vpon sureties, that undertook for them: it was also decreed in this parliament, that the earl of Buckingam the kings uncle should go to the borders against Scotland with a thousand lances, and ij. M. Archers, to repress the presumptuous attempts of the Scots, who advertised therof, sent ambassadors to treat of peace, but they were dispatched home again, without obtaining that which they came to sue for. At the motion & instance of the duke of Britain, immediately vpon the return of the English army out of flanders, there was a meeting of certain commissioners in the marches of calais, 
A treaty of peace betwen england and france.  at a place called Lelleghen, for the treaty of a peace to be concluded betwixt the two realms of england and france.  
There appeared for king Richard, the duke of Lancaster, and his brother the earl of Buckingham, sir John holland brother to the king, Sir Thomas Percye, and a Bishop. For the french king, thither came the Dukes of be y and B●… gongne, the Bishop of Laon, and the chancellor of france. There were also the duke of Britain, & the earl of Flanders. Also there came a bishop with other commissioners from the king of spain: for the Frenchmen would nothing do except the K. of spain might be also comprised in the treaty and conclusion. They were .iij. weeks in commoning of an agreemente: but when nothing else could be brought to pass they concluded a truce to endure till the feast of S. michael, 
A truce taken 〈◇〉 between En●… glande and 〈◇〉 france.  which should be in the year .1384. The earl of Flanders was judged most in blame, for that no peace could be accorded, because he would not that the Gantiners should be comprised therein, but the Englishmen would not agree either to truce or peace, except regard might be had of the Gantiners, as their friends and allies. The kings of Spayn and Scotland were comprised in this truce as confederates to the Frenchmen, which should haue signified the same into Scotlande, but did not, till great harm followed through negligence used in that matter, as after ye shal perceive.  

Tho. Wals.  The same year in the night of the feast of the Purification of our Lady, great lightnings and thunders chanced, which put many in no small fear, so huge and hideous was that tempest.  
Shortly after, there rose no small add in the city of London about the election of their Maior: for such as favoured the late Maior jo. 
Great contention about the election of the Maior of London.  de northampton, otherwise called John de Comberton, stood against sir Nicholas Brambre knight that was chosen to succeed the said John de Northampton, insomuch that a shoemaker that was one of the same John de Northamptons partake●… s, profuine through a number of wy●… were ready to favor ha●…, 
Sir Robert knolls.  to take upon 〈…〉 May 〈◇〉 but through the counsel of sir 〈◇〉 K●… tsis knight, he was suddenly vpp●… 〈◇〉 drawn, and be handed as ●… ell, an●… 〈…〉 the kings peace. In the Lent season, the 〈◇〉 of Lancaster with his brother the earl de B●… kingham went towards the borders, 
The duke of Lancaster ●… ●… adeth Scot●… with 〈…〉  having 〈◇〉 him a mighty power of knights, esquires, & Archers, and after he had remained a certain time vpon the borders, 
Ed●… ●… de●… e.  about Easter he entred Scotland, and coming within three miles of ●… burghe, he stayed there a three dayes, 〈…〉 mean time the Scottes conveyed all thilt goods out of the town over the water of 〈◇〉 so that when the army came thither, they 〈◇〉 nothing but bare walls, which grieved 〈◇〉 ●… diours not a little. The Scots would not 〈◇〉 forth to give any battle to the Englishmen, but got them into woods and mountains, or else passed over the river of Firth, suffering the Englishmen to fight with the vehement could wether, that then sore annoyed those parts, in so much that ●… n Easter day at night through snow that fell, and such extreme cold and boisterous storms as sore afflicted the army, being encamped within the compass of a mareis ground for their more surety: there died above .v. hundred horses, 
Great death of horses and 〈◇〉 in the Englishe ●… host, by reason of extreme cold.  to let pass the loss of men that perished the same time, of whom we make no memtion. To conclude after the duke & his brother the earl had remained a time thus in Scotlande, and brent certain towns, they returned into england.  
About the same time, to wit, 
A parliament at salisbury.  in the Quindene of Easter, a parliament of the nobles was holden at Salisbury, during the which, an Irish friar of the order of the Carmelites, 
An Irish friar appeacheth the duke of Lancaster of treason.  being a bachelor in divinity, exhibited to the king a bill against the Duke of Lancaster, charging him with heinous treasons: as that he ment vpon a sudden to destroy the king, and to usurp the crown, showing the time, place and circumstances of the whole contryued matter.  
The king being young both in yeares and discretion, when he had heard the friars information, called two of his Chaplaynes unto him, one sir Nicholas Slake, and an other, and asked their aduise what they thought good to be done in such a weighty cause: And as they were busy in talk about the same, the duke of Lancaster came into the kings chamber after his wonted maner, not understanding any thing of the matter whereof they were in talk. The king with a stern countenance beholded the duke, not doing him the honor that he was accustomend. The Duke suspecting that the king had somewhat in his head the touched his person, withdrew: In the mean time those ij. that were thus in coumsel with the king, fearing haply the Dukes power, or else vpon good will they bare towards him, persuaded the king that in any wise he should call him to see and hear what was laid to his charge. The duke after he had read the bill of his accusation, made such answer, & so excused himself in declaring his innocency, that the king gave credite to his words, and received his excuse: herewith the duke besought the king, that the friar might be kept in safeguard, till the time came that he might purge himself of that he had charged him with, & that the lord John Holland the Kings half brother might haue the custody of him till the day appointed, that the Duke should come to his full trial.  
The night before which day, the said Lord Holland, and sir Henry green, knight, came to this friar, and putting a cord about his neck, tied the other end about his privy members, and after hanging him up from the ground, 
A ●… rabble & ●… l ●… ure.  laid a ston vpon his bely, with the weight whereof, and peyse of his body withall, he was strangled and tormented, so as his very back bone burst in sunder therewith, besides the straining of his privy members: and thus with three kind of tormentings, be ended his wretched life.  
The morrow after, they caused his dead corps to be drawn about the town, to the end it might appear, he had suffered worthily for his great falsehood and treason.  
But now to the Parliament. At length when the K. had obtained of the levy a grant of an half .xv. the same parliament was dissolved.  
In the summer following the borderers of England & Scotland, 
A read into 〈◇〉.  made rodes each into others countries, to the great disquieting of both the realms.  
Amongs other roads that the Englishmenne made shortly after Easter( as Froissarte hath) the earls of northumberland and Nottingham, reysing an army of two thousand spears, and six thousand Archers, entred Scotlande by Rockesburgh, brent the country even to edinburgh, and so returned without damage. In the mean time came messengers from from the french king to advertise the Scottes of the conclusion of the truce.  
But the Scots provoked with this last invasion made by the Englishemen into their country, would not hear of any truce, till they had in parte revenged their displeasure vpon the Englishemen: 
One mischief ask the another.  And so with certain men of arms of france, that lately before were come thither, not yet understanding of any truce, they roaded into Northumberland, doing what mischief they might: so that for the summer season of this year, either part sought to endamage other, as Walsingham hath: although Froissart writ, that through the earnest travail of the messengers that came to intimate the abstinence of war taken, the parties now that their stomacks were well eased with the interchange of endomaging either others confines, agreed to bee quiet, and so the truce was proclaimed in both realms, and accordingly observed.  
About the beginning of August in the eight year of this kings reign, 
An. reg. 8. The Duke of Lancaster sent into france to treat of a peace.  the duke of Lancaster went over again into France, to treat of peace, but after he had remained there a long time, and spent no small store of treasure, he returned with a truce, to endure only till the first day of may then next ensuing.  
Whilst the duke o●… Lancaster was thus forth of the realm, John ●… f Northampton, 
John de Northampton late Maior of London condemned to perpetual prison and all his goods confiscate.  that had born such rule in the city of London, whilst he was mayor, and also after,( as partly ye haue heard) was accused by a Chaplain( that he had in his house) of seditious stirs, which he went about, so that being arraigned therof, he was in the end condemned to perpetual prison, and the same not to be within the space of one hundred miles at the least of the city of London. All his goods were confiscated, and so he was sent to the castle of Tyntagill, in cornwall, and the kings officers seized upon his goods and cattels.  
about the feast of Saint martin, a parliament was called at London, in which money was demanded of the clergy and temporalty, towards the maintenance of the kings warres.  
During this parliament also, 
A combat.  a combat was fought within lists betwixt an english esquire, name jo. welsh, & an esquire of Nauarre, that accused the said Walche of treason, though not justly, but moved through displeasure, conceived of an injury don to him by the same Walch whilst he was under captain or 'vice deputy, as we may call him of Chierburgh, 
The Appeltane being vanquished is adiudged, to be hanged.  in abusing the Nauarrois wife. southhampton when the Nauarrois was vanquisht, & confessed the trouth, he was adiudged by the K. to be drawn to the place of execution, and hanged, notwithstanding that the queen & diuers other made earnest suit for him. Also before that this parliament was dissolved, news came forth of the North partes, that the Scots had won the castle of Berwike: 
Barwike castle wonne by the Scottes.  for which the earl of Northumberland that was captain thereof, was put in high blame, for that he had not committed the keeping thereof to more circumspectly persons.  
The Duke of Lancaster that bare no good will to the said earl, was well apayde that he had so good matter to charge his adversary withal, so that through his means the earl of northumberland, was sore accused, and had much ado to escape the danger of being reputed a traitor.  
whereupon great occasion of malice and displeasure grew betwixt those two noble personages as after it well appeared. But howsoever the matter was handled, the earl was licensed by the king to go into his country, & seek to recover again possession of the castle thus lately lost. whereupon he reysing an army, 
Berwike castle recovered by the earl of northumberland.  and besiegyng the Scots that were within the castle, so constrained them, that for the sum of .2000. marks they surrendered the fortress into his hands, their lives and goods saved: and so the earl of northumberland recovered the castle again out of the Scottishmennes hands, being taught to committe it to more wary keepers than the other before.  
The king being incensed against the duke of Lancaster, 
1385  meant that he should haue been arrested and arraigned of certain points of treason before sir Robert Tryssyllyan chief Iustice( as Tho. Walsing saith) and peradventure there might be some such report, that such was the Kings meaning: But yet how this may stand, considering he was to be tried by his peers, in case that any the like matter had been pretended, I see not.  

The Duke of Lancaster getteth him to his castle of Pontfaet, and fortifieth it.  But how soever it was, he being warned therof by some of the counsel, got him to his castle of Pont●… ret, which he fortified, and banded himself so with his friends, that it appeared he would defend his cause with force of arms, rather than to come to his trial by order of lawe afore such a judge: and by reason hereof, it was greatly doubted, least some civil war would haue broken forth. 
The princess of Wales maketh an atonement between the king & the duke of Lancaster.  But through the earnest labour of the kings mother that notwithstanding hir indisposition of body to travail, by reason of hir corpulencie) riding to and fro betwixt them, made an agreement betwixt the king hir son, and the Duke, to hir great comfort and contentation of mind, and no less surety of quietness to the whole realm.  
About the same time the french king had a great fleet of ships in flanders, so that it was doubted least he meant some inuasyon into england. whereupon there was sent to the sea the lord of saint johnes, and 〈◇〉 Thomas Percye with a strong Nauyes●… they didde no good, suffering the french 〈◇〉 dyvers times to pass by them, and not 〈◇〉 offered to set vpon them: But the ships 〈◇〉 Portesmouth and Dertemouth, bestirred th●… selves better: for entirng into the river of Say●…, 
The 〈◇〉 P●… 〈…〉 be 〈…〉  they drowned four of their enimyes ships, and took other four, with a bark of the lord Clissons, one of the fairest that was to be found either in france or england.  
In these vessels the Englishemenne h●… a rich pray of wines, and other Merch●… dyses.  
The king upon some occasion took great displeasure against William Courteney archbishop of Canterburye, stormyng against him so, as few durst speak any thing in his excuse.  
The Lord chancellor Michael de la ●… le seemyng to favour his cause, was likely to haue run in high displeasure. sir Thomas Triuet, and sir John Deuereux intreatyng for him, were sore rebuked at his hands. Yet at length after that the archbishop was wythdrawne & had kept him close for a time, he was through mediation of some friends, recounciled to the kings favour.  
About the same time the french king 〈◇〉 into Scotlande the admiral of france, 
Ia. M●… r. Froissart. The french king 〈…〉 the 〈◇〉  with a thousand men of arms, knights, and esquires, besides crossbows and other to join with the Scots, and to make warres in England.  
The Scottes encouraged with this new aid, sent to them out of france, levied a power, and so together with the Frenchemenne, 
The Sco●… made the ●… tion of 〈◇〉  enter into the english confynes, and begin to rob and spoil, and further took certain castles and houses of defence.  
The King of england advertised hereof, 
An. reg. 9.  assembled an huge power of men of war, and first sent before him the Duke of Lancaster with parte of the army, 
The K. goeth with an any against the Scottes.  and afterward followed himself, with all convenient speed 〈◇〉 might bee.  
At his coming into the parties about york, he was informed that the Scottes and frenchmen were withdrawn upon the duke of Lancasters approach towards them, but the king thought to keep on his journey.  
whilst he was lodged in those parties a great mischance happened by reason of variance that fell betwixt certain persons of the retinewe of Sir John holland brother unto the earl of kent, 
variance ●… twene s●… Holland ●… uants 〈◇〉 Richard Stafforde●….  and half brother to the king, and other of the retinue of the lord richard Stafforde, son to the earl of Stafforde.  
The cause of their falling out was about a knight of Boheme, called sir Miles, that was come to see the queen. This Knight kept company most an end with the L. richard Stafforde, and chauncing to be at words with two of Sir John Hollandes servants, there came two Archers pertaining to the lord Stafford, which blamed them, that were so about to mysuse the stranger in words, as they took it: the strife hereby grew to that point in the end, 
The Lord Richard Stafford ●… lain by Sir John Holland.  that one of the archers shot at one of sir John Hollandes servants, and slew him. This mishap being reported to sir John Holland, set him in such a fury( by reason of the love which he had to his seruant) that immediately he rushed forth of his lodging, to reuenge his death, and through misfortune meeting with the lord Stafforde slew him, & doubting in what sort his deed might be taken, fled strait unto Beuerley, & there took sanctuary. The earl of Stafford took this misadventure right heuily, as reason was, yet because he would not trouble the host nor disappoint the journey which they had in hand, upon the kings promise that he would do upright iustice in the matter, as should be thought meet and convenient, he bare his grief so patiently as he might, so that he won himself much praise for his wisdom therein shewed. The King advancing forward with his army, 
H●…. Boetius. K. Richard en●… 〈◇〉 Scotland, and spoy●… dyvers ●… s and ●… aces.  came to that borders, & entering into Scotland, passed through Mers and lothian, wasting & spoiling all the towns, houses and villages in his way. The abbeys of Melros, Dryburgh, & Newebottell were brent, and those monks and other prople that were found in the same were slain. 
edinburgh 〈◇〉 by king richard.  At his coming to Edenburghe, he found all the people fled out of the town, but the houses & buildings he consumed with fire together with the church of saint Giles.  
At the humble suit of his uncle the Duke of Lancaster, Holyrood house was preserved from hurt, for that the same Duke in time of the rebellion of the commons here in England, was lodged in that house, and found much gentleness and friendship in the Abbot & convent. Thus when the King had revenged the displeasure afore received at the Scots & frenchmens hands( & remained in edinburgh a five dayes) he returned without proffer of battle, or any notable encounter. The admiral of france was earnestly in hand with the Scottish lords to persuade them to haue given battle to the Englishe army, 
The french admiral persuadeth the Scottes to 〈◇〉 with the English h●… e.  till he & diuers other Knights of france were brought to the top of a mountain, from whence they might behold all the Englishe army, as the same passed underneath them, by a passage that lay by the foot of that mountain: for after that they had viewed the puissance of the Englishmen, and as near as they could, numbered them, they had no such care mindes to fight with them as before, for they esteemed them to be a six. M. men of arms & a .lx. M. archers, & other men of war, where the Scots and Frenchmen were not paste a. M. spears and .xxx. M. of all other sorts, and the most park of those but evil armed.  
Therefore they determined vpon an other point, which was, to invade England in an other quarter, whilst the englishmen brent up their country, and so they set forward toward the west borders, 
The Scotts invade England whilsst King richard is a spoiling Scotlande. Cumberlande sore spoiled by the Scottes.  & passing over the mo●… tains that divide Northumberland from Scotland, they entred into Cumberlande, doing much hurt in the lands that belonged to the lord Mowbray, to the earls of Nottingham, and Stafford, to the baron of Graystock, and to the Musgraues. Lastly, they came to Careleill, and boldly assaulted the city: 
Carlell assaulted by the Scottes.  but sir Lewes Clifforde, and sir Thomas Musgraue Dauye Holgraue, and diuers other worthy capitaines being within it, so defended the walls & gates, that their enemies g●… small advantage: and finally hearing that the englishe army was returning homewardes, the Scots and frenchmen drew back into Scotlande, doubting to be enclosed by the Englishmen, as they had been in dead, if the Duke of Lancaster and his brethren, vncles to the king, might haue been believed, 
Good counsel neglected.  who counseled the king to pursue the enemies, and stop the passages through which they must needs pass in their coming back. But the earl of oxford being most in favour and credit with the king, in those dayes, as one that ruled all things at his pleasure, did aduise him to the contrary, by putting him in belief( as was said) that his vncles went about to being him in danger to be lost and surprised of his enemies, whereupon he took the next way home, and so broke up his journey.  
When the Scottes and frenchmen were returned into Scotlande, 
Polidor.  the scottish king having conceived a just displeasure towards the french admiral, for that by his means the realm of Scotland had sustained such damage in that season, 
A noble reuenge.  caused him and his frenchmen to bee despoiled of the most part of their goods, and sent them so away out of his country, that the Scottes might receive some even sort by those warres.  
This year was the battle of Alg●… ta in portugal, 
There were 600. Englishmen who with their bowes did great service as b●… 〈◇〉 and ●… or is appeareth.  where John king of portugal discomfited a great host of Spaniards & frenchmen by the help & policy of certain englishmen which he had there with him under the leading of two esquires Norbery and Hartelle. The●… were slain diuers Erles and great lords of spaniards, but for that our writers do not note rightly the Spanish names, but writ them corruptly as strangers use to do, wee here omit them. 
The King of portugal sendeth six Caleis to King Richardes ●… de,  The king of portugal( after this victory obtained against his enemies) sent six Galleis unto the king of England to aid him against his aduersaries, the which were well received and highlye made of by the Londoners and other, so that the Portingales had no cause to repent of their coming hither.  
The french king this year besieged and won the town of Dam, after he had been at great charges about it. whilst his navy returned from Scluis, where the same had lain at anchor a long time, the ships by tempest were scattered and wederdriuen, so that in the feast day of the Exaltation of the cross, two of their galleis, a great ship a barge and .vij. balengers were cast a shore about calais, and the Calisians took .v. C. frenchmen and Normans that escaped to land. An other day .lxxij. french ships( as they were coming from Scluis, to pass by Calleis, 
A good victory of them of calais against the french fleet  were met with by them of calais, who behaved themselves so manfully that they took .xviij. of those french ships and a great bark, in which three score armed men were slain before it could be taken. Within three dayes after this the Calisians met .xlv. other french ships, and after .vj. houres fight obtained the victory, taking three of the most principal vessels, whereof one being a hulk of Eastlande was hired by the Normans, to gard the residue. The other .ij. that were taken were of such mould, that they could not enter into the haven at calais, and therefore were sent to Sandwiche, the one of them being a new ship, the lord Clisson had bought at Scluis, paying for hir three thousand franks. On S. Denis day the soldiers of calais and other English fortresses there abouts, 
The Calisians & others make a road into france and everichone great booties.  made a secret journey into france, and got a booty of four M. sheep, and three hundreth head of great cattle which they drove towards their holds, and as the lord de Rambures governor of Bollongne would haue recovered the pray, he was unhorsed with the rencontre of an english spear & being relieved by his company, and mounted again, withdrew himself, not attempting to try any further mastries, and so the englishmen safely passed forth with their booty of cattle, and above a hundreth good prisoners which they had taken at this road. In this .ix year about the feast of saint Martin, 
Fabian.  the king called his high court of parliament at Westminster, 
Creation of Dukes and earls at the parliament,  in the which amongst other things there concluded, he created two Dukes, a Marques, and .v. earls. First edmond Langley earl of of Cambridge the kings uncle, was 〈◇〉 Duke of york, Thomas of Woodsto●… other uncle, earl of Buckingham, was 〈◇〉 Duke of Gloucester, Robert Vere earl of oxford was made Marques of Deuelin: Henry of Bollingbrooke, son and heir to John de Gaunt duke of Lancaster, 
Henry of 〈…〉 earl of D●… 〈◇〉 King.  was created earl of derby: Edwarde Plantagenet son and heir to the Duke of york, was made earl of rutland: michael lord de la pool chancellor of England was created earl of Suffolk and sir Thomas mowbray earl of Notingham was made earl Marshall.  
Also by authority of this parliament, Roger lord Mortimer earl of March, 
The lord M●… 〈◇〉 of march 〈…〉 appear in the 〈◇〉  son and heir of edmond Mortimer earl of march and of the Lady Phillippe eldest daughter and heir unto lionel Duke of Clarence, third son to king Edwarde the third, was established heir aparant to the crown of this realm and shortly after so proclaimed. The which earl of march anon after the end of the same parliament, sailed into Ireland to his lordship of ulster, whereof he was owner by right of his said mother: but whilst he remained there to pacify the rebellions of the wild irish, 
The earl of march 〈◇〉 by the w●… irish.  a great number of them together assembled, came vpon him and slay him, together with the most part of his company.  
This Roger earl of march had issue edmund and Roger, Anne, Ales and Eleanore, 
The 〈◇〉 of the 〈…〉 of march.  which elinor was made a nun. The .ij. sons died without issue, and Anne the eldest of the daughters was married to richard earl of Cambridge, son unto edmund of Langlie before remembered: The which Richard had issue by the said Anne, a son called Richard, that was after Duke of york, and father to king Edwarde the fourth: also a daughter name Isabell, afterwards married to the lord Bourcher. This Richard earl of Cambridge was put to death by Henry the fifth, as after ye shall hear. moreover, in this year Henry of bullingbrook earl of derby married a daughter & heir of humphrey Bohun, earl of Hereford, in whose right he was after made duke of Herford, & by hir he had issue Henry, that after him was K. of this realm, the lady blanch duchess of Bar, and the lady Phillip married to the king of denmark: also Thomas Duke of Clarence, John Duke of bedford & humphrey duke of Gloucester. The Gauntiners still maintained war against the earl of flanders during his life, and after his decease against Phillip duke of Burgoin, by such aid and comfort as they had from time to time of the king of england, till finally this year about the eighteen day of December, a peace was concluded betwixt the said duke, and the town of Gaont: 
〈…〉  and sir John Bourchier that had lain a long season there, as Captain under king of england, and P●… ter de Boys one of the chief captaines of the Gauntiners before the concluding of this peace were safely conducted to Caleis by virtue of the duke of Bu●… goigne his safe conduit, and so they came over into england, and the king gave unto Peter de Bois a pension of an hundreth marks sterling, yearly to be paid to him out of the staples of the wools in London.  

The king of Ar●… cometh 〈◇〉 england 〈…〉 against ●… e Turkes.  This year K. richard holding his christmas at Eltham, thither came to him lo king of Armeny, whose country and realm being in danger to be conquered of the Turkes, he was come into those west partes of christendom for aid and succour at the hands of the christian princes here. The king honourably received him, and after he had taken counsel touching his request, he gave to him great su●… of money and other rich gifts, with a stipend as some writ of a. M. pounds yearly to be paid to him during his life. 
Tho. Wals.  After he had remained here a two Moneths space, he took leave of the king and departed. The chiefest point of his errand was, to haue procured a peace betwixt the two kings of England and france, but destiny would not permit so good a purpose to take effect: for the hatred which either nation bare to other, would not suffer their loftye minds to yeld in any one point further than seemed good in their own opinions.  


T●… Wal. Froissart. I●…. Me●….  
1●… 86  
The duke of Lancaster goth 〈◇〉 spain with an army.   In this ninth year of king richard,( though by other writers it should seem to bee rather in the year following,) the Duke of Lancaster with a great power of men of war went into Spain, and led with him thither his wife the lady Constance, and a daughter which he had by hir name katherine, and two other daughters which he had by his former wife: He had been about the preparing of an army, and all furniture necessary for this journey a two or three yeares before, and therefore having now a seven galleis and eighteen ships, sent to him out of portugal,( which arrived at bristol) he caused all such vessels as be had provided to resort likewise thither, where making his general assemble, when all his men of war were come together he bestowed them aboorde, with all their horses and purueyaunces, and causing sails to bee hoisted up, set forward on his long wished journey. This was in the month of may, when the seas were calm, the air sweet & the winds pleasant and agreeable to his purpose. He appointed for admiral of his whole fleet sir Thomas percy, & sir John Holland that was after created earl of huntingdon, and had married one of his daughters, was ordained Constable of the host, and Sir Thomas Moreaux having married his bastard daughter, was one of his marshals.  
There were that attended him in 〈◇〉 journey many other lords and Knights of honor, as the lord lucy, the Lord Val●… at, the lord Basset, the lord Willonghby, the lord Fitz Walter, the lord Poinings, the lord Bradston, the L. of Pommiers a gascon the L. Y●… e Fitz Warien, Henry lord beaumond. William lord Beauchampe, Sir Richard Burley that was another of the marshals of the army, Sir Hughe Spenser, Sir Wyllyam Windesor sir John Daubreticourte, sir Hugh Hastings, sir Wyllyam Fartington, sir Thomas Worceter, sir Thomas Tresham, sir Mauburin de ●… i●… iers, sir Thomas Worceter, sir John Sowtrey, sir Roberte Clinton, sir Phillippe Tirell, sir Lewes Rochester, Huguelin Caluerley, david Holg●… ue, Thomas Alerie, Hobequin Beaucester, and diuers other: they were in all to the number of fifteen hundreth men of arms, whereof a thousand at the least were knights and esquires, besides a four thousand Archers, and other men of war, so perfectly appointed and arrayed, as could bee thought meet and convenient. 
Tho. Wals. The duke of Lancaster landeth at breast and winnethe two Bastides from the frenchemenne.  As they passed by britain, they landed at breast, the captain whereof, at that time name Sir John Roche, finding himself greatly amnoyed by the frenchmen that were lodged in two Bastides erected before the castle declared to the Duke in what state he stood. whereupon he caused the said Bastides to be assailed, which was done by the lord Fitz Walter, & others, who bare themselves so manfully, that the Bastides were won, broken down, & a great pray with prisoners obtained, although not without loss of diuers valiant personages. And thus were they within breast castle delivered of their vnfrendly neighbours by the duke of Lancaster and his people. 
An. reg. 10. The Duke of Lancaster landeth at Groigne. Froissart. Le Groigne 〈◇〉 Coron●….  Who having done their feat took the seas, and sailed forth till they came on the coasts of Gallice, where on S. Laurence even, they arrived in the haven of Groigne, otherwise called Corun, and there they vnshipped al their provisions, determining to invade the country on that side.  
After the duke had remained the●… a month, he went to Copostella, and there so iorned for a season, during the which, his Constable Sir John holland, won dyvers towns and fortresses which the enemies kept: Diuers yielded to the duke with better will, for that the dachesse his wife was there with him, whom they knew to bee right inherytoure to the realm.  
At Mouson a town on the confines beetwixte spain and portugal, the King of portugal and the duke of Lancaster met, where they communed and took counsel together for the more speedy proceeding in their enterprise against their aduersaries of Castille.  

Phillippe the Duke of Lancasters daughter married to the king of portugal.  Also ther was a marriage concluded betwixt the said K. of portugal, and the Lady Phillip daughter to the said duke, which marriage shortly after was wholly consummated, the said Lady being first married by procuration at Compostella, and after sent into portugal right honourably accompanied. The duke continued at Compostella all the Winter season, till towards march, and then according to appointment taken betwixt him, and the king of portugal, at their being together at Mouson, for their journey to bee made into Castille, the said King assembled an army of a thousand men of arms, and ten thousand other soldiers, 
The king of portugal and the Duke of Lancaster joining their armies together invade castle.  with the which, entering the confines of Castille, he first took the town of Feroule, and after joining with the Duke, who had in the mean whiles by his Marshall taken the towns of Ruelles, Ville Lopes, Pouncevoide, Dighos, Baionne in la Maroll, Ribadan, Maures, Besanses, and Orens, with others in the country of Gallice, they marched forth with their whole powers both together, and passing over the river of Dure, entred into the country de Campo.  
Here the Englishe writers make mention of a battle, which the Constable of Castille should give to the duke, and that the victory remained on the Dukes side, and the spaniards chased out of the field. 
variance amongst w●… icers.  But Froissart who lived in those dayes, and learned that which he wrote of those that were with the Duke in his journey, maketh no remembrance of any such thing, but that contrarily the King of Castille following the aduise of such Frenchemenne as were sent into spain to aid him, caused all the riches of the country to bee brought into the walled towns and fortresses, which he stuffed with men of war, to defend them from the Englishemenne and Portingales, and further to cut off their victuals, and to keep them from having sorrage abroad in the country, unless such as were sent, were guarded with the greater troops for their surety and defence. And thus bestowing the most parte of all such men of war, both Frenchemenne and spaniards, as he could make in places most convenient for that purpose, he fully determened not to give battle till his enemies had wearied themselves in keeping of the fields, and that a new power was come to his aid out of france, which he daily looked for, by which means it came to pass, 
〈…〉  〈◇〉 the Englishemenne not used to such 〈…〉 as they found in those parties in that 〈◇〉 of the year( for it w●… about) M●… 〈◇〉 fell daily into many perilous di●…, 〈◇〉 no small number died, and other 〈…〉 that they were not able to help th●… 〈…〉 to consider the my●… rye in which they were, 〈◇〉 would haue rued the hartes of th●… 〈◇〉  
hereupon, was the duke 〈…〉 fall to a communication for a peace, which 〈◇〉 the end was accorded, though 〈◇〉 at th●… instant: howbeit a truce was granted, 〈◇〉 such wise as it might be at the Englishemen●… 〈◇〉 to return into their country, either by 〈◇〉 or by land, through france. such as passed through spain into france, had safe conducts sealed and signed by the King of spain, but vnneth the half of those that came out of england with the Duke, returned thither agai●… e, they died so fast, as well after the breaking up of their camp, as before. Amongst other, 
Froissart. The lord Fitz W●…  there died before the breaking up of the camp, one of the greatest Batous of all the company, name the lord Fitz Walter, and afterwards within the town of Ville Arpent: 
I think that none of th●… se three w●… Barons 〈…〉 lie the lord Poininges.  there dyed( as Froissarte hath) three great Barons of england, and men of great possessions: sir richard Burley, a knight of the Garter, who had been as it were high Marshall of the army: the lord Poyninges: and sir Henry percy cousin Germaine to the earl of northumberland. In the town of Noye deceased Sir Mauburin de Liniers, a Poictouin, and in the town of Ruelles dyed the Lord Talbot, and so here and there saith Froisarte, there dyed in all twelve great lords, 
The Duke of Lancaster ●… turneth 〈…〉 portugal 〈◇〉 gascon.  four score knights, two hundreth esquires, and of the meaner sort of Souldioures above five hundreth. After that the army was broken up, the Duke of Lancaster and the duchess his wife went into portugal, & there remained a season, and then taking the sea, sailed to Bayonne in the Marches of gascon, where he restend a long time after.  
In this mean while, there was communication and offers made for a marriage to bee had beetwixte the Duke of Berry, uncle to the french king, and the lady Katherine daughter to the Duke of Lancaster, and of the duchess vys wife the lady Constance.  
When the king of spain understood of that treaty, he began to doubt, least if that marriage took place it might turn to his disadvantage, and therefore to bee at quietness with the Duke of Lancaster, whose pvissance he doubted, and whose wisdom he perfectly understood, by politic means and earnest su●… te, at length he concluded a peace with him on this wise, 
A●… ge concluded betwen the Prince of Spay●…, and the 〈◇〉 of Lancasters daughter.  that his eldest son henry should haue in marriage the Lady katherine daughter to the Duke of Lancaster, begotte on his wife the duchess Constance, and be entitled prince of Austurgus. In consideration of which marriage to bee had, and all claims to craste, which the Duke in right of his wife might challenge or pretend, it was agreed that the said Duke should receive yearly the sum of ten thousand marks, to be paid to him, 
R. Fabian.  or to his assigns in the city of Baionne in gascon, during the term of the lives of the said Duke and duchess, and further to haue in hand the sum of two hundreth thousand nobles.  
This agreemente and marriage was not concluded, till about the thirteenth year of King Richardes reign, so that in the mean while many incidentes chanced in england and in other Regions, which in their time and places shall bee touched, as to purpose serveth.  

Ia. Me●….  And first it is not to bee forgotten, that the Frenchemenne never shewed more vanity than they did this year, 
Froissart.  sith the lineage of the Capetes began first to rule in france.  
All the ships that they could provide from the confines of spain, unto the mouth of the Rhine, all alongest the coast, they assembled at Sluise, and thereabout, and made so great preparations for the war, that the like had not been heard of,( meaning as they boasted, and made their auauntes) to pass over into england, and to devour the whole country, in doing sacrifice to the souls of their elders with the blood of the englishe people. But according to the proverb, The Mountaines travell, with child, and forth cometh a little mouse.  

A ●… ghty great 〈◇〉 of french ●… hips at Scluys ●… ng to in●… England.  There were numbered in the month of September about Sluise, Dam, and Blankberke . 1287. ships, beside those which were rigged in Britain by the Constable, who had caused an enclosure of a field to be made of timber, like rails or barriers, 
〈◇〉 ●… docere of 〈◇〉 to com●… the french 〈◇〉 for the 〈◇〉.  that when they were once a land in england, they might therwith enclose their field, and so lodge more at surety, and when they removed, it was so made with joints, 
The descripti●… of the ●… ncl●….  that they might take it up in pieces & castly convey it with them. This closure or wall of wood, was .20. foot in height, and contained in length or in compass when it was set up lij. M. paces, and at the end of every .xij. paces stood a Turret able to receive .x. men, that was higher than the rest of the wall by .x. foot at the least. 
Tho. Wals.  There were appointed to haue passed over in those ships .xx. M. men of arms .xx. M. crossbows. & .xx. M. other men of war To haue seen the great apparel, furniture and provision, the shipping, trassing, bearing, and carrying to and fro of things needful for this journey, a man might haue meruelled, 
Tho. Wals.  for surely the like hath seldom been remembered. All that was done there on that side the sea by the frenchmen, was notified into england, so that the frenchmen were not more occupied to prepare themselves to invade england, than the englishemen were to make themselves redy to defend their country from all danger of enemies, 
The provision of the English men to resist great power oft Frenchmen.  so that every haven town, especially alongst the West, South and Eastcoastes, were kept and warded with notable numbers of armed men and archers.  
There were redy within the realm at that season, in one part & other an .100000. archers, & x. M. men of arms, beside those that were gon into spain with the duke of Lancaster. All this preparation lasted for the more part of the summer, even till the beginning of winter: and still the french K. that was come down into flanders, stayed for the coming of his uncle the duke of Berry: the which at length in the month of november came to Sluise, having protracted time, of purpose, that he might by the excuse of Winter, cause this journey to be put off till another season. wherein he shewed more wit than all the counselors which the french king had about him: for if he had not politicly shifted off the matter, the K. had landed here in England, to the great danger of his person and loss of his people. And yet if we shall believe writers that lived in those days, by reason of the bruit that was spread through the realm, of that huge preparation which the french king made to invade this land, no small fear entred into the hartes of many, 
The Londoners especially afraid of the French forces  namely of the Londoners, who as if the enemies had been already landed, besturred them, in making what provision they might for their defence, though it seemed by their manner of doings, they stood in doubt least the whole realm had not been able to make sufficient resistance.  
In deed diuers were the more afraid, for that they perceived, 
dissension among the noble men.  howe the barons and great lords agreed not in many points among themselves, and so being not of one mind, the wiser sort doubted least through their disagreeing in that troublesone time, some danger might grow to the state of the whole reealme. 
Froissart.  Notwithstanding no small number of others, wished nothing more than that the french king in going forward with his purpose, might haue come over, not doubting but that be should haue found such a welcome, as would haue ben little to his ease. About the feast of saint michael, a parliament was called and holden at London, 
Tho. Wals. A parliament at London,  and withal great numbers of men of arms and Archers were appoynted to come and lie about London, that they might be ready to march forthwith against the enemies whensoever it chanced them to land. Thus all the towns and villages twenty miles in compass round about London, were full of men of arms and archers, lying as it had been in camp, and wanting both victuals and money, they were driven to spoil, and to take by violence what they might get. At length after they had lain thus to small purpose along season, they were licensed to depart home, with commandment to bee ready to return again upon the first summonaunce: Many of them were constrained through necessity, to sell their horses, and armor, and some to spoiling and robbing as they went homeward, not sparing what they might lay their hands upon. although the men of war were dismissed home, the parliament yet continued, & the lords still remained at London, hearening still for the french kings coming. 
Roberte Veer Marques of Dub●… n created Duke of Ireland.  The lord Roberte Veer earl of Oxford, whom the king in the last parliament had made Marques of Dubeline, 
A bill exhibited by the tower house in this parliament against the earl of suffolk lord Chauncello●… r. A wicked purpose prevented.  was now in this parliament created duke of Ireland: the other lords sore envying so high preferremente in a man that so little deserved, as they took it: for by reason of the kings immoderate affection which he bare not onely to this noble man, but also to the lord michael de la pool, whom he had lately created earl of suffolk, and after advanced him to the office of lord chancellor, as before ye haue heard, not onely the lords, but also the commons sore grudged at such their high inditement, in so much that in this present parliament, the knights and burgesses of the lower house, exhibited a bill against the lord chancellor, of diuers crimes which they laid to his charged, and so used the matter, with the help of the lords, that in the end in some respect they had their wills against him, contrary to the kings mind, as after may appear. And where the King had demanded a relief of money towards the maintenance of his estate, & chardges of the warres, it was answered, that he needed not any ta●… lage of his subiectes, sith he might furnish himself with such a sum at the hands of the said earl, that was justly indebted unto him therein, as they were able well to prove. But the king was nothing herewith contented, conceyuyng no small displeasure, as well against them of the lower house, as against the lords in the vpper, for favouring them in the lower, in matters that went so sore against his mind. hereupon as was said,( whether truly or otherwise, the lord knoweth) by a conspiracye begon betwixt the king and such as were most in favour with him, it was devised, 
richard ●… xton justly contended.  that the Duke of Gloucester( as principal) and such other lords as favoured the knights and burgesses in their suite 〈…〉 the earl of suffolk, 
〈…〉  and were 〈…〉 ●… gainste the king in his demand of 〈…〉 should he willed to a supper in 〈…〉 to bee murdered. But the Duke 〈…〉 some means to understand of th●… s 〈…〉 practise, had no desire to take parte of 〈◇〉 supper where such sharp s●●ce was 〈◇〉 and with all gave warning to the residue, 〈◇〉 they likewise should not come there, but to content themselves with their own suppers at their lodgings. It was said, that sir Nicholas ●… ber, who had been Maior the year before, 〈◇〉 promised his assistance in the execution of the horrible fact: but through the commendable constancy of Richard Exton that was Maior this year, being moved by the king for his furtherance therein, and denying flatly to consent to the death of such innocent persons, that heinous practise was omitted. this matter being brought to light, the hatred and malice which men bare to such counsellors of the king greatly increased and the Duke of Gloucester and such as withstood the King, daily grew more and more into the peoples favour▪ At length yet through the earnest suite of some of the great lords, 
A 〈◇〉 ●… ted & appointed to be 〈◇〉 according to the 〈…〉 the nobility.  there was granted to the king half a tenth and half a fifteenthe, which should not be spent at the pleasure of the prince, but by the order and appointment of the said lords, and so at length the earl of arundel was appointed to receive it, 
Gr●… and Henry of Leicester.  to furnish him with a navy to the seas. But before this payment might be granted, there was much a do, and hard hold ye may be sure: for where the said earl of suffolk then lord chancellor, at the first had demanded of the commons in the kings name four fifteens, for with less( said he,) the king could not maintain his estate and the warres which he had in hand. The whole body of the parliament made answer therein, that without the king were present( for he was then at Eltham) they could make therein no answer at all: and herewith they took occasion at length to say further, that except the said earl of suffolk were removed from the office of Chauncellorship, they would meddle no further with any act in this parliament, were it never of so small importance.  
The king being advertised hereof, 
Discent●… ●… tweene the King and the parliament house.  sent again to the commons, that they should send unto Eltham( where he lay) forty of the wisest and best learned of the common house, the which in the name of the whole house should declare unto him their mindes: and then the house was in no small fear, by reason of a brute that was raised, howe the king sought means to entrap and destroy them that followed not his purpose hereupon as well the lords of the vpper house as the commons of the lower, assembled together, and agreed with one consent, that the duke of Gloucester, 
The Duke of Gloucester and the bishop of 〈◇〉 to the 〈…〉 whole body of the parliament.  and Thomas arundel bishop of ely should in the name of the whole parliament be sent to the king unto Eitham: which was done, and the king was well contented that they should come. When they came before his presence, with humble reverence they declared their message, which consisted in these points: 
Their requests 〈◇〉 the King.  That the lords and commons assembled at that present in parliament, be sought him of his lawful favor, that they might live in peace & tranquilitie under him. They further declared, that one old statute and laudable custom was approved, 
And oftener if ●… eede require.  which no man could deny, that the king once in the year might lawfully summon his high court of parliament, and call the lords and commons thereunto, as to the highest court of his realm, in which court all right and equity ought to shine as the Sun being at the highest, whereof poor & rich may take refreshing, 
The causes and ●… jons of a ●… ment.  where also reformation ought to be had of al oppressions, wrongs, extortions and enormities within the realm, and there the king ought to take counsel with the wise men of his realm, for the maintenance of his estate, and conservation of the same. And if it might be known that any persons within the realm or without, intended the contrary, there must also be devised howe such evil weeds may be destroyed. There must also be studied and foreseen, that if any charged do come upon the King and realm, how it may be honourably born and discharged. Further, they declared that till that present his subiects, as was thought, had lovingly demeaned themselves towards him, in aiding him with their substance to the beste of their powers, and that their desire was to understand howe those goods were spent. And further they said, they had one thing to declare unto him, how that by an old ordinance it was enacted, 
〈◇〉 of the 〈◇〉 from the 〈◇〉 for space of al●… ●… es.  that if the king should absent himself forty dayes, not being sick, and refuse to come to the Parliament, without regard to the chardges of his people, and their great pains, they then may lawfully return home to their houses: and therefore sith he had been absent a long time, and yet refused to come among them, 
●… he kings ●… were.  it was greatly to their discomfort. To this the king as we find, made this answer: Well, we do perceive that our people and commons, go about to rise against us: wherefore wee think wee cannot do better than to ask aid of our cousin the french K. & rather submit us unto him, than to our own subiects. The lords answered, that it should not be good for him so to do, but a way rather to bring him into extreme danger, sith it was plain enough, that the french king was his ancient enemy and greatest adversary, who if he might once s●… t foot in the realm of england, he would rather despoil, and dispossess the king of his kingdom, than to put his helping hand to relieve him: he might( they said) call to rememberaunce, howe his noble progenito●… re king Edwarde the third, his Grandfather and Prince Edward his father, had travailed in heat and cold with great anguish and troubles incessantly, to make a conquest of france, that rightfully appertained unto them, and now to hy●… in which warres he might likewise remember how many lords, noble men, and good commons of both realms had lost their lives and what chardges both the realms likewise bare in maintaining those warres and now( the ●… pity) greater burdens were laid upon the necks of the englishe subiect●… for the supportation of his charges by reason whereof, they were so low brought( said they) that they haue not to pay their rents, & so by such means was his power decayed, his lords brought behind hand, 
Wealthe of the people in the glory of the Prince and surety of his reign.  & al his people sore enpouerished & as that king cannot be poor that hath rich people, so cannot he be rich that hath poor commons: & as he took hurt by such inconveniences ●… hauncing through evil counsellors that were about him, so the lords and noblemen sustained no less hurt each one after his estate and calling. And if remedy were not in time provided through his helping hand, the realm must needs fall in ruin, and the default should be imputed to him & to those his evil counsellors. By these & the like persuasions, the K. was induced to come to the parliament, & according to his appointment, he came indeed. 
Change of officers by the parliament.  soon after his coming was John Fortham bishop of Durham dischardged of his office of Lord treasurer, and in his place was appoynted one John Gilberte, bishop of hereford, that was a friar of the order of preachers, a man more eloquent than faithful, as some reported of him. Also the earl of suffolk was dischardged of his office of lord chancellor, and Thomas arundel bishop of Elye placed in his roomthe, by whole consent of the Parliament. The same earl of suffolk was charged with many and right great enormous crimes, fraudes, falseties, and treasons, which he had practised, to the great prejudice of the king and realm, 
The earl of suffolk grievously ned by the Parliament house for sundry his off●… ces.  and thereupon was committed to ward in the castle of Windsor. notwithstanding they adiudged him not to death, as some writ, nor disgraded him of the honor of knighthood, but condemned him to pay a fine of .xx. M. marks, and also to forfeit .j. M. pounds of yearly rents which he had purchased. But other writ, that notwithstanding the K. was sore offended for the accusations brought against the said earl of suffolk and others, whom he loved, and was loath to hear any evil of, yet he was constrained at length after he had shifted off the matter by sundry devises, to appoint certain persons with full power and authority to hear, and in iudgement to determine those matters. The duke of Gloucester therefore, and the earl of arundel were appointed as iudges,( which whilst the King as yet was absent, who got him forth of the way of purpose, because he would not be present at the condennation of those whom he most entirely ●… oned and favoured) went earnestly in hand with their business, and so at length( as Walsingham hath) the earl of suffolk was convict, & found guilty of sundry crimes, trespasses, & naughty partes: for which it was thought, that he deseened to lose his life & goods, but he was yet suffered( as the same Walsingham sai●… th) to go abroad under fuerty, certain great men being bound for him in great sums of money. But what order so ever was taken for the punishment of him, sure it is, he was displaced from his office of chauncellorship, as before ye haue heard: and further the lords, & other estates in this parliament, considering that through covetousness of the new deposed officers, the kings treasure had been imbeselde, lewdly wasted, & prodigally spent, 
XIII. lords appointed by Parliament to haue the g●… uernement of the realm under the king.  nothing to his profit, there were in this parliament .xiij. lords chosen, to haue oversight under the K. of the whole government of the realm, as by their commission in the statutes of the .x. year of this king it doth in the book of statutes at large appear. Of these .xiij. ther were iij. of the new officers name, as the bishop of ely L. chancellor, the bishop of Herford L. treasurer, & Nich. Abbot of Waltham L. keeper of the privy seal, the other .x. were these, Wil. archbishop of Canterbury: Alexander archbishop of york: edmond Langly duke of york: Tho. Duke of Gloucester: Wil. bishop of Winchester: Tho. bishop of Excester: Rich. earl of Arundel: Rich. L. Scrope, & John L. Deberoux  
moreover, at that kings instance and earnest suit it was granted, the Rob. de Veer late Marques of Dublin, & now newly created Duke of Ireland, should haue & receive to his own use xix. M. marks, that the frenchmen were to give for the heires of the L. Charles de Blois, that remained here in England, which Charles in times past, challenged as his rightful inheritance, the duchy of Britain, against the earl of Montfort. This grant was made to the duke of Ireland, with condition, that being furnished with this money, he should pass over into Ireland, before the next Easter, there to recover 〈…〉 as the K. had given to him: for as well 〈◇〉 as the commons, were so desirous to h●… 〈…〉 that they wished the realm rather to s●… 〈…〉 treasure, 
〈…〉  than to haue his presence and 〈…〉 to 'allure him to f●… lly●… The 〈◇〉 v●… the 〈…〉 Armony sued for a safe conduit to & 〈…〉 over into this ●… de, to speak with the 〈…〉 had been about the moving of some peace 〈…〉 the. ij. realms of England & Fraūce●… 〈…〉 meaning was suspected to be to mag●… 〈◇〉 but to benefit himself by re●… king of 〈◇〉 good gifts at the kings bountiful hands 〈…〉 not granted. In this mean time also 〈◇〉 the french K. with such a company of 〈…〉 & other lords, as had not been heard of still ●… tinued in Flanders, staying aswell f●… convenient wind, as for the coming of the duke of Berry, it chanced the certain english ships they wafred the seas, 
Two of the french king ships take with a g●… t price in 〈…〉  met with .ij. of the french ships, that were sailing towards S●… uise, & fighting with them, took them, & brought them to these Sandwich. In these ships party of the clos●… wall of wood( whereof ye haue heath) was sold, the master carpenter that was the chief deviser to frame●… t, being an english man born, but banished his cauntry afore that time, for some office. Also there was found aboorde the same ships, a master gunner, that sometime had served the englishmen at calais, when sir Hughe Caluerley was ●… tenant there. Also diuers great guns and engines to beate down walls were found & taken in the same ships, with a great quantity of powder that was more worth than all the rest. 
G●… es was invented 〈◇〉 more than 〈◇〉 ye●… es being this time, to wit, An. ●…  About the same time, or rather somewhat before, the englishmen also took certain hulks and .vj. cariks of the Genewes, laden with great riches, but because they were marchants, they found such favor at the kings hands through means of Michael de la pool them L. Chancellor( whom they had made their friend) that they had their vessells, 
Restition of man chan●… goods taken●…  & all their goods restored, & straight ways they passed with the same unto Sluise where the enemies lay, to make sale of their wears there. whereupon much murmuring rose among the kings subiectes, taking it in evil parte that they should be suffered so to go their ways to relieve the enemies of the realm, with such goods as were once brought into the englishmens possession, & specially the L. chancellor was very evil thought of, for showing so much favor unto those strangers. The french K. still remaining in flanders tarrying for the coming of the duke of berry & also for a convenient wind, at length on the even of All saints, 
The french ●… e●… te ●… ering forwarde inwards england is 〈◇〉 back by com●… ly w●…  the wind came about very favourably for the frenchemens purpose: whereupon they weighed Ancres, and launched from the haven of sluice, but they were not past twenty miles forward on their way, 
The French ●… leete letting forward towards England, is driven ●… and by contrary winds.  when the wind suddaynely turned contrary to their course again, and brought them back with such violence, that diuers of them, as they should enter the haven, were broken and bruised, and so by this occasion, and the counsel of the Duke of Berry together, the French King broke up his journey for that year, and returned into France.  
ye haue heard what was done by the states assembled in parliament against the earl of suffolk, whom the most parte of the realm so greatly hated, but yet nevertheless, the king had such an affection towards him, that immediately after the parliament was dissolved, he undid all that had been enacted against him, receiving him into more familiarity than before, and caused him to continue with the Duke of ireland, 
The kings in●… te af●… 〈◇〉, towards the Duke of Ireland and the earl of Suff●… lke.  and Alexander Neuill Archbyshoppe of york, which two lords, traveled most earnestly to move the K. against the other Lords, and to disadnull all that had been done in the last Parliament.  
There increased therefore in the King an inward hatred, which he conceived against the lords, these men putting it into his ear, that he was like no King, but rather resembled a shadow of a King, saying, it would come to pass, that he should bee able to do nothing of himself, if the lords might enjoy the authority which they had taken vpon them.  
The King gave credite to these tales, and therefore had the lords in great iealosie, notwithstanding they were thought to bee his most true and faithful subiectes, and the other crafty, deceitful, and vntrustie, but such an affection had the King to them, that no informations, nor accusations, though never so manifestly proved, could bring them out of his favour, in so much, as at the feast of Christmas next following, 
1387  he caused the earl of suffolk to sit with him of his own table, in robes accustomarily appointed for Kings to wear, and not for meaner estates, which was much noted, and no little increased the envy against him.  
About the beginning of march, in this tenth year, richard earl of arundel, being appointed lord admiral, and Thomas Mowbray earl of Nottingham, the earl of devonshire, and the Bishop of norwich as Froissart hath, 
The earl of ●… undell go●… in the Sea. 〈◇〉 C. ●… e of arms ●… nd a thou●… and archers ●… roissart ●… eth.  went to the Sea with a warlike power of men of arms and archers, so well trimmed and appointed as was possible, for the lord admiral understanding that the Duke of Gloucester, and many other noble men would see the musters of his men, used all diligence, and spared for no costs, to haue the most choicest and pikest fellowes that might be gotten, not following the evil example of others in times past, which received tagge and rag to fill up their numbers, 
A great abuse in choice of Souldiers.  whom they hired for small wages, and reserved the residue to their purses, and when to the advancement of the realms commodity they should haue encountered the enemies, they shifted off all occasions thereto, and onely prolonged time, without achieving any enterprise available, to the end they might receive the whole wages, and keep themselves from danger, which they should hardly haue avoyded, when they had not about them such able men as were like to match the enemies: but the earl of arundel contrarily gote the ablest men he might, not sparing his own purse, to the end that by their service, he might achieve some worthy enterprise, to redound unto the commodity of his country.  
After the Duke of Gloucester had beheld so faire and chosen a power of men of war, they were strait ways appoynted to get them a Shippebourd, and so being embarked, the whole navy passed forth to the Thames mouth, where they stayed to watch for the fleet of flanders, that was ready to come from rochel with wines. At length, vpon a Sunday being the even of the annunciation of our Lady, the flemish fleet was discovered a good way off, by one that was mounted into one of the ●… oppes of a ship of the Englishe fleet. The earl of arundel greatly rejoicing at those news, forthwith with his whole fleet, made to the Sea. When the Flemings approached near to our navy, they made sail, as if they would set vpon the same, 
A good polici●….  and our men of purpose made countenance, as if they would haue retired, as mistrusting themselves to be able to match their aduersaries, who coveting rather a safe passage than battle, 
A great victory of the English navy against the Flemish fleet Ia. Meir. Tho. Wals.  passed by, but the Englishmen having once gote the wind fit for their purpose, suddaynely set upon the Flemish ships, and fought with them right fiereely: at length, after a sore conflict which endured four houres, the victory fell to the Englishemen. There were taken fourscore ships, with diuers captains, and men of arms, namely their chief admiral, name John Euyche, a perfect good Seaman, and one that had aforetime done much hurt to the English nation Diuers of their ships were, bougth and some escaped yet from the battle, but the earl of arundel pur●… ed them so agrely for the space of two dayes together, that at length he took them and brought them 〈◇〉 to his ●… uie, so that what in the battle and in the ch●… s●… there were to ●… n of great and small, to the number of an hundred vessels, all fraught, with win●… so that the 〈◇〉 was ●… unde 〈◇〉 the same 〈◇〉 nine thousand 〈◇〉 or rather as other haue, 
I●…. 〈◇〉 Tho. Walf.  nyneteene thousand, which together with the vessels were strait sent unto Orwell haven, and to other havens abroad in the realm, beside that which fell to the Kings share, as due to him by his prerogative.  
The Citizens of Middlebourgh came to the earl, and requested him that they might buy those wines of him, and pay for the same after the rate of an hundred shillings the tun, alleging how they were the kings friends, and stood in need of wines: but the earl of arundel, thinking it more reason, that those which had born the charges of his journey, to wit the commons of the realm of England should haue the commodity thereof than any other, he denied their suit, 
The liberality of the earl of arundel.  but yet to show them some pleasure as his friends, he gave to them twenty tons to make merry with: As for that which fell to the earls share, he used such bountifulness in bestowing it among his friends, that he left not to himself so much as one tun, he won therefore no small praise, that forbearing his own commodity which he might haue reaped in selling those wines to strangers, he had more regard to the profit of the commons, whereby they might understand, that that which they had laid forth towards the setting forward of this journey, was not altogether lost nor cast away. Part of the Flemish fleet escaping as before ye haue heard, was pursued unto the haven of sluice, and Blankerke.  

Diuers roads made into flanders by the Englishmen, & great spoil done.  All the country of flanders, near to the Sea coasts, was in great fear, for the Englishmen landed, and every day went abroad into the country, burning diuers towns and villages, as Mude, Ostburg, Houckam, Monacharedam, and others. And at length, after they had taken their pleasure in the country, for the space of ten dayes together, they hoisted up sails, and returned with all their pray and booties, which being sold, and uttered abroad in the realm, 
Wine sold for thirteen shillings four pence the tun.  made wine so plentiful here in england, that it was sold for thirteen shillings four pence the tun, and twenty shillings the best and choicest.  
The earl of Arundel not satisfied with this happy archieued enterprise, but minding to do more service to the benefit of his country, gathered his ships together, and hiring new Souldiers to supply the roomthes of them that were hurt, maimed, or slain, turned his sails towards the castle of breast, which seemed to be a key to the less britain, and being( as ye haue heard) in the Englishmens possession, the French men were about to raise up and build far greater and stronger bastillions, 
The earl of arundel saileth into britain, with a great power.  than those were that the Duke of Lancaster had taken and destroyed as he sailed forward on his journey toward spain: one of these two new Bastilles the earl of arundel won by force from them that kept it, and because it seemed necessary to be kept for a defence to the castle, if it were in the Englishmens hands, he committed it to the custody of certain Englishmen. The other being not yet finished, but begun in sumptuous wise to be builded, he set on fire and brent. This done, furnishing the garrison with sufficient vittalles, and munition to serve them for one whole year, he returned home into england, with great praise and commendations of the 〈…〉 his doings: but the Duke of ireland, the earl of suffolk, sir Simon de Burley, and Sir richard Sturrie, that still continued about the king, seemed rather to envy the earl of Arundels good name, than otherwise, 
〈◇〉 the follower of ve●… tue 〈…〉  to commend him and others to the King, that had been forth in that journey, in so much, that when the earl of Nottingham, otherwise called earl Marshall, that had been ever the kings pleyfellowe, and of equal age to him, came now to the court, hoping to bee right welcome, and to receive great thankes at the kings hands, he had no good countenance shewed him, neither of the King, nor of the Duke of ireland, who disdeyning once to talk with him, seemed to envy the worthy prows in other, which he knew wanted in himself.  
Shortly after, by the counsel of those lords and knights that remained about the king, 
The lord Percy sent to the Seas.  the lord Henry Percy, son to the earl of northumberland, was sent to the Seas, to beate back the attempts of the enemies, but he was slenderly appoynted to achieve any great enterprise: and this was done of some envious purpose, because he had got a name among the common people, to be a right hardy and valiant Gentleman, as well among Englishmen as Scottes. But he either ignorant, or not much weighing of that which they craftily had imagined against him, boldly and valiantly executed the business enjoined him, and having remained abroad, during the whole time of his appoynted service, returned safely home.  
about the same time, a friar Carmelite, name Walter Disse, that had been confessor to the Duke of Lancaster, obtained in favour of the same Duke, at Pope Vrbanes hands, certain faculties, to be distributed to such as would pray and pay for them.  
Among other of those faculties, one was, in make al those whom he thought good, the Popes Chaplaynes, according to form of law, and the custom used in the Court of Rome. now because such as obtained this favour, enjoyed great liberties, many were glad to bestow largely, to be so preferred, the friar being ready to admit those that offered most.  

F●… jer Pateshul for taking his profession, preacheth in o●… against ●… own order.  Among other, one peter Pateshull, a friar of the Augustines order, was made by him the Popes chaplain, a man not unlearned and one that favoured Wiclifes doctrine, and thereupon forsaking his private profession, gave himself to a public trade of life which might seem to him more holy, commaundable, and sure. hereupon, he took vpon him to preach against his own order, namely, in a Sermon which he made in S. Christofers, Ch●… in London, he mueyed so earnestly against the abuses and heinous crimes which the Friers, sometimes his brethren, used to put in practise, that it was an horror to hear. 
Wicklenistes.  There were present an hundred at the least of Wiclifes opinion at his sermon, and in the mean while, that he so laid forth what he knew against his late brethren, some persons there were that ran to the Augustine Friers, and declared the whole matter, whereupon, a dozen of the hardiest and lustiest fellowes among them came to the church where this Pati●… hull was preaching, and hearing what was said, they began to be sore moved, in so much, that one of them, more zealous for his Religion than the other, stepped forth, and again said those things which the preacher proponed, which thing, when the Wickleuists perceived, they set vpon him that so disquieted the congregation, and laying hands on him, threw him down, trode him under their feet, and lent him many a good buffet, and chasing all the other Friers away, they were fully bent to haue killed them, and set their house a fire, crying out with loud voices, Let us destroy these murtherers, let us breune these Sodomites, and hand up such traytors of the King and realm, and running thus with such a furious noise and outrage, they purposed verily to haue set fire on the Friers lodgings, but that through the humble prayer of friar Thomas Ashborne, and one that was his fellow, being reputed for two good men, and doctors of divinity, they were stayed. The coming also of one of the sheriffs of London, holp much to appease them, so that by his persuasion, they returned home to their houses, but No●… tr Pateshul, being maintained among them, was counseled, sith he was interrupted in his sermon, to set down in writing all such matters as he was about to entreat of, and what he ●… ew further, he therefore devised a libel, 
A libel by friar Pateshul against his brethren.  in which the accused diuers of his brethren, of mu●… thering sundry of their fellowes. And for more proof to bee given to his sayings, he read the names of them that were made away, and the names 〈…〉 of the murtherers, and shows where 〈◇〉 that were murdered were buried & he affirmed 〈◇〉 that, that the said Fyires his brethren of late, were S●… ites and ●… tay●… rs, both to the king and realm, and many other things he declared, too had to speak of, in that his writing or libel which he fastened upon the church dor●… of S. paul in London, that the more confusion might thereby redound unto his late brethren, the Friers aforesaid. In the beginning of the same libel he protested, that he was got forth of the divels dungeon, and through the grace of God, escaped from amongst wicked and filthy persons, by reason whereof, and for that he was an auoucher of the verity, he said, he was sure to suffer great adversities at the Friers hands, if they might lay hold on him, but he thanked Pope Vrbane, for that through his grant, he had obtained such liberty, that by help of his friends, he might lawfully withdraw himself from the hands of his enemies. There were diuers men of good worship, that maintained this Pateshull, and caused a transcript of this libel, to bee written forth, affirming all to bee true that was therein mentioned.  
Amongst other that thus favoured this cause, 
The favourers of friar Pateshull.  were diuers knights, as Sir William Neuill, Sir Lewis Clifford, Sir John Clanbowe, Sir Richard Sturry, and sir Thomas Latimer, and the chiefest of all, was one sir John Montague, who caused all the Images to bee taken down, and set aside in corners, which John Aubrey, and his successor sir Alane Buxhull, or any their ancestors had set up in their chapel of Chenelcy.  
about the same time, the Duke of ireland sought to bee diuorsed from his lawful wife, a trim young Lady, daughter to the Lady Isabell, that was one of King Edwarde the thyrde his daughters, and took to wife one Lancegrone a Bohemer, one of the queens maids, by reason whereof, great occasion of slander and reproach grew, and diuers Lords, specially the Duke of Gloucester, that was uncle to the lady that was forsaken, took great displeasure herewith. But sith the King allowed of all the Duke of Irelandes doings, the Duke of Gloucester dissembled such injuries done to his niece for the time, till opportunity might serve to reuenge the same.  
The Duke of ireland understood all these things, and therefore was the more circumspectly for his own safety, and studied howe by some means he might dispatch the Duke of Gloucester out of the way, as the man whom he most feared, least his life should be his destruction, by one means or other.  
Easter was now past, the time( as ye haue heard appoynted) before the which the Duke of ireland should haue transported over into ireland, and yet was he not set forward, but least somewhat might be thought in the matter, and for fear of some stir to be raised by the Lords of the realm, that wished him gone, according to the order prescribed at the last Parliament, 
dissension betwixt the king, and the nobles.  the King as it were to bring him to the water side, went with him into Wales, where being out of the way, they might devise how to dispatch the Duke of Gloucester, the earls of arundel, warwick, Darbye, and Nottingham, with others of that faction There were with the King, beside the Duke of Ireland, Michael de la Pole earl of suffolk, Roberte Trisilian lord chief Iustice, and diuers other, which doubtful of their own safegardes, did what they could as writers report, to move the King forward to the destruction of those noble men.  
After the king had remained in those parties a good while, he returned, 
An. reg. ●….  and brought the Duke of ireland back with him again, so that it seemed his boyage into Ireland was now quiter forgotten.  
About the same time, 
Grafton.  Robert Trisilian Lord chief Iustice of england came to Cou●… e, and in●… ited there two thousand persons. The King and the queen came to Groby, and thither came by his commandment the Iustices of the realm. There were also with him the same time, Alexander Archbishop of york, Roberte Vere Duke of Ireland, Michael de la Pole earl of suffolk, Robert Trisilian, 
C●… tayne question in law ●… ded of the iustices.  and his fellowes, of whom it was demanded, if by the laws of the realm, the King might revoke the ordinances made in the last Parliament, to the which he had given his consent in ●… an●… er by constraint, and they made answer that he might. Then were the Iustices commanded to come unto Nothingham, where the King appoynted to meet them, and thither he came, according to his appointment, 
A Co●… ll holden at Not●… ingham.  and held a solemn counsel in the castle of Nottingham, the morrow after Saint Bartholmewes day. In which counsel, were the aforesaid archbishop of york, the Duke of ireland, the earl of suffolk, Roberte Trisilian Iustice, Roberte Bramble Iustice, and sundry other, all which Iustices were commanded to set their hands unto the questions under written, that by means thereof, those persons that were about the king, thought they might haue good occasion, to put the Duke of Gloucester, and other Lords that were his complices unto death, which in the last Parliament were ordained to haue the governance of the realm, and all such as were consenting to the same. Diuers of the Iustices refused to subscribe, but yet they were constrained to do as the rest did, among the which was John Bel●… nap, who utterly refused, 
Iustice Bel●… nap o●… opell●… to subscri●…  till the Duke of Ireland, and the earl of suffolk compelled him thereto, for if he had persisted in the refusal, he had not escaped their hands, and yet when he had set too his seal, he burst out into these words: 
Iustice Bel●… nap●… words.  now( said he) here lacketh nothing but a rope, that I might receive a reward worthy for my desert, and I know, if I had not done this, I might not haue escaped your hands, so that for your pleasures and the Kings I haue done it, and deserved thereby death at the hands of the lords: which indeed shortly followed, for in the next parliament he was condemned and executed. But now that this might remain in record, an act of counsel was made thereof, in manner as followeth.  

Addition to Pa●…  Memorand. that the five and twentieth day of August, in the eleventh year of the reign of King Richard the second, at the castle of Nottingham aforesaid, Roberte Trisilian, lord chief Iustice of england, Roberte Belknap Lord chief Iustice of the common pleas, John holt, Roger Fulthorp, and William Borough, knights and associates of the said Roberte Belknap, and John Lockton, one of the kings sergeants at the lawe, being personally required in presence of the lords and other witnesses under written by our said sovereign lord the king, in that faith and allegiance in which to him they were bound, that they should truly answer to certain questions vnderwritten, and vpon the same by their discretions, to say the lawe.  
first it was asked of them, whether the new statute, 
Question in laws demided 〈◇〉 the Iustice.  ordinance, and commission made in the last Parliament holden at Westminster, bee hurtful to the kings prerogative. whereunto all of one mind answered, that they were hurtful, and specially because they bee against the kings will.  
Item, it was inquired of them, howe they ought to bee punished, that procured the said Statute, ordinance and commission to be made. whereunto with one assent they answered, that they deserved death, except the King of his grace would pardon them.  
Item, it was inquired, how they ought to be punished, which moved the King to consent to the making of the said statute, ordinance, and commission. whereunto they answered, that unless the King would give them his pardon, they ought to lose their lives.  
Item, it was inquired of them what punishment they deserved, that compelled the king to the making of that statute, ordinance, and commission. whereunto they gave answer, that they ought to suffer as Traytors.  
Item, it was demanded of them howe they ought to bee punished that interrupted the king so, that he might not exercise those things that appertained to his regaltie and prerogative. whereunto answer was made, that they ought to be punished as Traytors.  
Item, it was inquired of them, whether that after the affairs of the realm, and the cause of the calling together the states to the parliament, were once by the kings commandment declared and opened, and other articles on the kings behalf limited, upon which the lords and commons of the realm ought to entreat and proceed, if the lords nevertheless would proceed vpon other articles, and not meddle with those articles which the king had limited, till time the King had answered the Articles proponed by them, notwithstanding the king enjoined them to the contrary: Whether in this case the king might rule the Parliament, and cause them to proceed upon the Articles by him limited, before they proceed any further. To which question, it was answered, that the king should haue in this parte the rule, for order of all such articles to be prosecuted, until the end of the parliament. And if any presumed to go contrary to this rule, he was to be punished as a traitor.  
Item, it was asked, whether the King when so ever it pleased him might not dissolve the parliament, and command the lords and commons to depart from thence or not. whereunto it was answered that he might.  
Item, it was enquired, that for asmuch as it was in the king to remove such Iustices and officers as offend, and to punish them for their offences: Whether the lords and commons might without the Kings will, impeach the same officers and Iustices, vpon their offences in Parliament or not. To this answer was made, that they might not, and he that attempted contrary, was to suffer as a traitor.  
Item, it was inquired, howe he is to bee punished, that moved in the parliament, that the statute wherein Edwarde, the son of king Edwarde, great grandfather to the king that now is, was indited in parliament, might be sent for, by inspection of which Statute, the said new statute or ordinance and commission were conceived, and devised in the Parliament.  
To which question, with one accord, as in all the residue they answered, that as well he that so summoned, as the other, which by force of the same motion, brought the said Statute into the parliament house, be as public offenders and Traytors to bee punished.  
Item, it was inquired of them, whether the judgement given in the Parliament against Michael de la Pole earl of suffolk, were erroneous and revocable, or not:  
To which question likewise with one assent they said, that if the same iudgement were now to bee given, the Iustices and Sergeaunte aforesaid would not give the same, because it seemed to them, that the said judgement is revocable and erroneous in every part. In witness whereof, the Iustices and Sergeaunte aforesaid, to these presentes, haue set there seals, these being witnesses, Alexander archbishop of york, Roberte Archbyshoppe of Dublin, John bishop of Durham, Thomas bishop of Chester, John bishop of Bangor, Robert Duke of ireland, Mighell earl of suffolk, John Rypon clerk, and John black.  

Tho. Wals.  Now beside these Iustices and Sergeaunte, there were called at that present unto Notingham, all other Iustices of the realm, and the sheriffs. Also, diuers of the city of London, which the King knew would incline to his will the rather, for that some of them, having aforetime confessed treason against the King by them imagined, and obtaining pardon for the same, were ready at his commandment, to recompense such favour, in the accomplishmente of what soever they knew might stand with his pleasure. Heerevppon, they being enpanelled to inquire of certain treasons that were supposed to be committed by the lords, which in the last Parliament had so caused things to pass, contrary to the kings pleasure, 
The lords ●… ed of diuers offences.  indited the same lords of many crimes informed against them.  
The Londoners indeed are evil reported of in those dayes, by some writers, for their vnstablenesse, one while holding on the kings part, and with such as were chief in counsel about him, and an other while on the lords side that were of a contrary faction.  

Why the sheriffs of all shires were sent for to the court.  But now as concerning the cause why the sheriffs were called hither, it was chiefly to understand what power of men they might assure the king of, to serve him against the lords and Barons, whom he took to be his enemies: and further, that where he mean to call a Parliament very shortly, they should so use the matter that no knight might be chosen, but such as the king and his counsel should name. But answer was made hereunto by the sheriffs, that the lords were so highly beloved of the commons, that it lay not in their powers to assemble any great forces against the Lords, and as for choosing the knights of the Shires, they said, that the commons would undoubtedly use their auntiente liberties, and privileges, in choosing such as they thought meetest.  
But yet after that the indictments were found, according to the desire of the king and his counsellors, and that those which had been called about this matter, were licensed to depart home, the king and the Duke of ireland sent messengers into every parte of the realm, 
Souldiers ●… ined on all sides by the K. against the lords.  to ●… teyne men of war to assist them in the ●… rell against the lords if need were. 〈◇〉 made answer, that sith they knew the●… 〈◇〉 to be f●… ythfull and loyal to the King, such 〈◇〉 the bottom of their heartes, and were ready to study, to devise, and to do all things that ●… ght tend to his honor, and wealth of the realm, they might not by any means bear armour against them. But a great number of other that took it that they were retained for a good and necessary purpose, promised to be ready whensoever it should please the King to send for them.  
The lords being in this mean while advertised of these doings, were stricken with great he aumesse, for that not knowing themselves( as they took it) guilty of any offence, the king should thus seek their destruction.  
herewith, the Duke of Gloucester, meaning to mitigate the kings displeasure, retained a solemn oath before the bishop of London, 
The Duke of Gloucester protesting vpon his oth●….  and diuers other Lords, protesting by the same oth●…, that he never imagined, nor went about any thing, to the Kings hindrance, but to his power, had always done what he might, to advance the Kings honor, prosperous state, and good liking, except onely that he had given no good countenance to the Duke of ireland, whom the king so much loved: and surely for that the said Duke had dishonoured his kins●… dman, and the Kings also, he was firmly determined to reuenge that injury upon him, and herewith, he besoughte the bishop of London to declare what his words were unto the King.  
The bishop coming to the King, made report of the Duke of Gloucesters protestation, confirmed with his oath, in such wise, as the king began somewhat to bee persuaded, that it was true. But when the earl of suffolk perceived that, fearing least the reconciliation of the King and the Duke his uncle should turn to his undoing, he began to speak against the Duke, till the bishop ●… ad him hold his peace, and told him, that it nothing became him to speak at all, and when the earl asked why so, 
Stou●… e wor●… of the Bishop of London.  because( said the bishop) thou wast in the last parliament condemned for an evil person, and one not worthy to live, but onely it pleaseth the King to show thee favour.  
The king being offended with the Byshoppes presumptuous words, commanded him to depart and get him home to his church, who forthwith departed, and declared to the Duke of Gloucester what he had heard and sene.  
hereupon, the great misliking that had been afore time betwixt the king and the lords, was now more vehemently increased, the Duke of Ireland, the earl of suffolk the Archbishop of york, the Lord chief Iustice Robert Trisilian and others still procuring, stirring, and confirming the kings heavy displeasure against the lords.  
The Duke of Gloucester considering to what conclusion these things tended, came secretly to a conference with the earls of arundel, warwick, 
The lords con●… e howe to prevent the perils pretended against them.  and Derby, who were in like danger, if they provided not more speedelie for their safety, whereupon, he discovereth to them the peril wherein they all stood in commune, so that when they weighed what was the most expedient mean to safeguard their lives, they gathered their powers together, determining to talk with the king, with their armor vpon their backs, for their more surety, as well concerning his pretence, to bring them to their deaths, as for the favour which he haue to those whom they reputed to be traytors, both to him, and to the whole state of the realm, whereby the same could not avoyde speedy remedy, if ruin were not the sooner provided.  
The king on the other parte took advice, how he might apprehend these lords( whom he took to bee plain traytors) each one a parte, before they might gather their strengths about them, and first, he sent the earl of northumberland and others, 
The earl of Northumberland sent to apprehended the earl of arundel.  unto the castle of Reigate to take the earl of arundel, who lay there at that present. But howsoever it fortuned the earl of northumberland came back, and failed to accomplish that which he had in commandment.  
After this, a great number were sent by night, to haue laid hands on him, and to haue brought him to the kings presence, or in case he resisted, to haue slain him, if by any means they might: but he being warned by a messenger, that came to him from the Duke of Gloucester, conveyed himself away, and with such bands as he had gote together, road all that night, 
The earl of Ar●… ll ioy●… with the ●… er lords.  so that in the morning having passed a thirty miles, not without great travail, and all speed possible, he was in the morning advanced unto Haringey park, where he found the Duke of Gloucester, and the earl of warwick, with a great power of men about them.  
The same time, the king was about to set forwards towards Caunterbury, there to perform some vow of pilgrimage, which he had undertaken to make, unto the shrine of Thomas Becket, but a brute was raised, and a slander( belike) contrived, to bring him in further hatred of his subiectes, that he meant to steal over into france, unto the French King, having promised to deliver up into his hands the town of Calais, with the castle of Guynes, and all the fortresses, which his predecessors had possessed in those parties, either by right from their ancestors, or by warlike conquest, but his journey to Caunterbury was suddaynely stayed, upon knowledge had of the gathering together of the Lords in Haringey park, wherewith the king being sore amazed, called together such as he trusted, to understand what their opinion was of the matter, and understanding that the purposed intention of the lords, for which they were so assembled, was to this end as they pretended, to bring him unto a better trade of life and more profitable order of government, he was straight stricken with no small fear, demanding of them their advice, 
counsel taken how to deal against the lords.  what was best for him to do in such troublesone state of things. Some were of this mind, that it should bee best to seek to appease the lords with faire promises, assuring them, that they should haue their desires. Other thought it better, to assemble the Kings friends, and joining them with the Londoners, to go forth and try the hazard of battle with the lords. Among them that were of this mind, the archbishop of york was the chiefest. But other that were thought to understand more of the world than he did, judged it not wisdom so to do, considering that if the king lost the field, then should great harm and dishonour follow, and if the victory fell to his side, yet could he gain naught, but lose a great number of his subiectes. this was in november, at what time the King upon his returning from Caunterbury, meant to haue holden a parliament, but through those stirs, neither his journey to Caunterbury, nor the parliament went forward: he caused yet order to be given, that no Citizen of London should fell to the Duke of Gloucester, the earl of arundel, or any other of the lords, any armor, bows, arrows, or other munition or matter, that might tend to the furniture of war vpon a great pain.  
But notwithstanding the lords went forward with their business, 
The lords sand messengers to the King.  and before they approached the city of London, they sent to the king the archbishop of Caunterburie, the lord John Louell, the lord Cobham, and the lord John Deuerour, requiring to haue delivered unto them such as were about him, that were Traytors and seducers both of him, and the realm, that sought nothing else, but to trouble both poor and rich, and to sow discord and variance betwixt the king and his Nobles.  
And further, they declared that their coming was, for the honor and wealth, both of the King and realm. But the, king being ruled altogether by the Duke of Ireland, the earl of suffolk, and two or three other, was fully persuaded, that the lords intended to bring him under their government, and therefore he was counseled, to make the french king his sure friend, in all urgent necessities, and to be assured of him, it was reported, that those E●… in●… ors advised him to render up into the french kings hands, the town of Caleis, 〈◇〉 all that he had else in possession, on the further side the Sea.  
But howsoever this matter went, troth it is, that the king sent for the Maior of London, requiring to know of him how many able men they thought the city could make, 
A rash answer of the Maior of London.  the Maior answered, that he thought verily the Citizens might make in time of need, fifty thousand men, within an houres respite: well said the King, then I besiech you go and prove what will be done: but when the Maior began to attempt the matter, 
The Londoners refuse to fight against the lords.  he was answered generally, that they would never fight against the kings friends, and defendours of the realm, as indeed they took the lords to be, but against the enemies of the king and realm, they would always be ready to fight, and show what resistance they were able. This answer the Maior reported to the king.  
The same time, there was about the king the lord Raufe Basset, who said thus to the King flatly and plainly, Sir, I haue been, and ever will bee your true liege man, and my body and goods shall ever be at your graces commandement, 
The earl of Northumberlands and the L. Bassets words to the K. in the behalf of the lords.  in all iustice and truth. But nevertheless, hereof I assure you, that if my hap bee to come into the field, I will without fail always follow the true parte, and it is not I that will adventure to haue my head broken, for the Duke of Irelandes pleasure.  
Likewise, the earl of Northumberland, being at that time in the Court, spake these words to the K. Sir, there is no doubt, but these lords which now be in the field, always haue been your true and faithful subiects, and yet are, not intending to attempt any thing against your state, wealth, and honor. nevertheless, they feel themselves fore molested and disquieted, by the wicked devises of certain persons about you, that seek to oppress them: and verily without fail, all your Realm is sore grieved therewith, both great and small, as well Lords as commons, and I see not the contrary, but they mind to adventure their lives with the Lords that are thus in arms, specially in this case, which they recon to be yours and your realms: and sir, now ye bee in the chief place of your realm, and in the place of your coronation, order yourself now therfore wisely, and like a King, sand to them so come before your presence in some public place, where they may declare unto you the intent 〈…〉 ●… pose of their coming, 
〈…〉  accompanied 〈…〉 great a number of people into these p●…, 〈…〉 I beleeue it verily, they will show such 〈…〉 that you will hold them excused. The Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury, and the Lord ●… cessor bishop of ely, and other of the ●… shops also there present, affirmed the 〈◇〉 advice to bee good, 
〈…〉  and the king 〈◇〉 wisely the case as it stood, began to bee ●… said, and accorded to follow their advice, 〈◇〉 the archbishop of Caunterbury, and the ●… shop of ely, to advertise them of his 〈◇〉 which was, that he willed them to c●… 〈◇〉 him to Westminster, on sunday then 〈◇〉 following, and so they repairing to the 〈◇〉 made report to them of the kings my●… 〈◇〉 purpose. But the Duke of Gloucest●…, 
〈…〉  and ●… ther lords, were so fully ●… enter in their 〈◇〉 on, that they swore all whole together, 〈◇〉 would never give over their enterprise, to 〈◇〉 as they had a penny to spend, in 〈◇〉 ●… naunce of their cause: and if it chanced 〈…〉 them to depart this life, the ouerlyuers 〈…〉 persist therein, until the time that they 〈◇〉 brought their purpose to some good effect, 〈◇〉 because they doubted least the king my●… stir the city of London against them, 
〈…〉  they ●… termined first to advertise the Maior 〈…〉 city, howe their coming was onely 〈◇〉 form certain great enormities, which 〈◇〉 set down in writing, and sent it to the 〈◇〉 and Citizens, beseeching them of these 〈◇〉 and counsel therein: this done, they de●… ned yet to keep their day on the sunday ●… wing, to appear before the kings present 〈◇〉 this was not got of them, till that the L●… Chancellor, 
Tho. W●…  with dyvers other noble m●… good credite had undertaken upon their 〈◇〉 for the Kings behalf, that no fraud nor ●… cept, no peril nor evil pretence should be 〈◇〉 in practise against the lords, whereby they might come to loss either of life, 〈…〉 goods, or otherwise, through the kings means, but that if he should go about any such things, the said lord Chancellor, and other the mediators should warn the lords aforehand thereof.  
When therefore the lords were ready, according to covenant, to come unto Westminster, they were secretly advertised, 
An a●… at mews.  that there was an ambush laid in a place called the mews, and so they stayed, and came not at the appointed hour. whereupon, when the King demanded, howe it fortuned that the lords kept not promise, the bishop of Ely lord chancellor made him this answer, because saith he, there is an ambushe of a thousand armed men or more laid in such a place,( and name it) contraite to covenant, and therefore they neither come nor hold you for faithful of your word.  
The king hearing this, was astonied, and a●… ●… med with an oath, that he knew of no such thing and withal he sent to the sheriffs of London commaunding them to repair to the mews, and vpon search made, if they found any force of men there assembled, to take and kill all such as they could lay hands upon. But sir Thomas 〈◇〉, and sir Nicholas Bramble, knights, that had in dead assembled such a number of men, 〈◇〉 they understood what order the king had gain therein, they sent their men back unto London.  
The Lords after this, receiving a safe conduct from the king, and perceiving all to bee safe and clear, came unto Westminster with a strong power of men about them. 
The lords come before the kings presence in Westminster hall.  The king when he heard they were come, appareled himself in his kingly robes, and with his sceptre in hand cometh into the great hall at Westminster.  
The Lords as soon as they had sight of him, made unto him their humble obeisance, and so went forth until they came to the nether steps, going up to the kings seat of estate, where they made their second obeisance, and then the king gave them a countenance to come nearer unto him, & they so did, kneeling down before him, and forthwith he rose from his place, and lovingly welcoming them, took each of them by the hand, and that done sate him down again. Herewith the Bishop of ely Lord chancellor, as mouth to the king, declared unto these lords in effect as followeth.  

The 〈◇〉 Chā●… speaketh 〈◇〉 the king to 〈◇〉 lords.  My lords( said he) our sovereign lord the king, hearing that you were assembled in Haringey park, in other maner than was convenient, would not forthwith run vpon you with force to destroy you, as he might easily haue don, if he had not wished your safety, for no man doubteth but if his pleasure had been to gather an army, he might haue had more people than you could haue got to haue taken part with you, against him, and so happily much blood might haue been spylt, which thing certainly our sovereign Lord the king utterly abhorreth, and therefore using patience and mildness, he hath rather chosen to talk with you in peaceable wise, that he may understand the cause why ye haue assembled so great a number of people together. 
The answer 〈◇〉 the lords. 〈◇〉 their ●… es.   
The lords for answer hereunto said, that they assembled their forces together, for the profit both of the king and realm, and especially to take away from him such traytors as remained continually about him, to wit, Robert de Vere duke of Ireland, Alexander Neuil Archbishop of York, michael de la Pole earl of suffolk, Robert Trisslian that false Iustice, and sir Nicholas Brambre that disloyal knight of London, for to they termed them. And to prove their accusations true, they threw down their gloves, protesting by their oaths to prosecute it by battle. Nay( saith the king) not so, but in the next Parliament which we do appoint before hand ●… o begin the morrow after the Purification of our lady, both they and you appearing, shall receive according to lawe, all that, which reason shall appoint.  
And now to you my lords I speak, 
The k. reproveth the lords doings.  by what mean, or by what reason durst you so presumptuously take vpon you within this my land to rise thus against me? Did you think to fear me with such your presumptuous boldness? haue I not armed more sufficient to haue beaten you down, compassed about like a sort of Deere in a ioyle? if I would: Truly in this behalf I make no more account of you, than of the vilest skullions in my kitchen.  
When he had said these words, with much more, he life up the Duke of Gloucester, that all this while kneeled afore him, and commanded the residue to rise also.  
After this, he lead them courteously to his chamber, where they sate and drank together. And finally it was concluded, 
The king taketh both parties into his protection.  that they should al meet together again at the next Parliament, and each one to receive according to iustice: and in the mean time the king took aswell the duke of gloucester, as the duke of Ireland into his protection, so that neither part in the mean time should hurt the other, nor presume to make any gathering of people unto the time prefixed: and so this counsel broke up, and the lords departed.  
These things yet were done in absence of the forenamed persons whom the lords accused, 
Grafton.  for they durst not appear in presence of the lords, for if they had been espied they had smarted for it, as was thought, without any respect that would haue been had of the kings presence.  
And now forasmuch as it should bee well known through all the city, that these lords had nothing offended him with their coming, the king caused a Proclamation to be made, the tenor whereof was as followeth.  


A proclamation clearing the lords of any treason.  Richard by the grace of God. &c.  
We will that it bee known to all our liege people throughout our realm of England, that whereas Thomas duke of Gloucester, Richard earl of arundel, and Thomas earl of warwick, haue been defamed of treason by certain of our counsellors we as it appertaineth, diligently searching the ground & cause of this defamation, find no such thing in them, nor any suspicion thereof, wherefore we declare the same diffamation to be false, and untrue, and do receive the same duke and erles into our special protection. And because these accusers shall be notoriously known, their names are Alexander Archb. of york, sir Robert veer duke of ireland, Michael de la Pole earl of Suffolk, Robert Trisilian L. chief Iustice, and sir Nicholas Brambre of London knight, who in like case shal remain till the next Parliament, & there shall stand to their answer: but in the mean time we likewise take them into our protection, straitly charging and commaunding that no maner of person, charge any of the forenamed, either privily or apertly in word or dead to hurt them, or cause any hurt to be done to them, but all quarrels and demands against them to be remitted, unto the next Parliament prefixed.   
And to haue all things in more perfect readiness and remembrance when the estates should be assembled, certain of the Lords were appointed to sit in the mean time to devise how they might proceed orderly in redress of such matters, 〈◇〉 to require some speedy reformation, 〈◇〉 did they think it good to depart in sunder, for 〈◇〉 to be entrapped through the malicious practise of their aduersaries: which their doubt 〈◇〉 Afterward to stand them in stead of great wisdom for immediately after, their said aduersaries c●… me to the king, and declared howe they were daily 〈◇〉 danger of their lives, by reason of the malice which the Lords had conceived against them onely 〈◇〉 the kings sake, & not for any matter of their 〈◇〉. And where the king had promised that the●… 〈◇〉 appear at the next Parliament, which 〈◇〉 hand, they  told him plainly that they neither durst nor would put their bodies in such manifest da●… ger. The king considering hereof, withdrew himself from the company of the lords that were assigned to sit at London, to deliberate of matte●… s that were to bee talked of & ordered in the Parliament: and so that counsel was deferred, & laid aside, and the kings counsellors that stood in danger of their lives through the malice of the Lords confederated with the duke of Gloucester, got them from the Court, & withdrew some into this place and some into that. Among other the earl of S●… ffolke fied over unto Calais in secret wise, 
The earl 〈◇〉 ●… folk 〈◇〉 over to Ca●…  by the help of a knight called sir William ho, who holp to convey him thither.  
He had changed his apparel, and shaven ●… s heard, and so disguised, counterfeyted himself to be a Poulter, and to sell certain foul which he had gotten, by which means he was not known, till at length coming to the gates of the castle whereof his brother sir Edmonde de la pool was captain, he discovered to him( scarcely knowing who he was, by reason he was so disguised) the whole occasion of his repairing thither, requiring him to keep his counsel, and that he might remain with him in privy maner for a time, till he might hear more howe things went in england, from whence he was thus fled to avoyde the bloody hands of his enemies, that sought his life.  
His brother doubting what might be laid to his charge if he should conceal this matter from the lord William Beauchampe Lord deputy of the town, streyghtwayes advertised him thereof, who took order that the earl should forthwith bee s●… nt back again into england to the King, 
Graft●….  who received him with small thanks to them that brought him over, insomuch( as some writ) his brother being one, was committed to prison for disclosing him. But yet because it should not seem that he imprysoned him for that cause, he was shortly after set at liberty, and returned again to his charge at Calais.  
The earl was also permitted to go whither he would, although the king had undertaken to present him and others at the ●… exit Parliament, to answer their offences, as the same might bee laid to their charge.  
But here it may be doubted by the vncertentie of writtes, whether the earl of suffolk thus fled over to Calais, before the journey at Ra●… c●… te bridge, or after: but whether it chanced either after or before, it is certain that 〈◇〉 the time that the lords had enforced the King to promise to exhibit him and others at the ●… xt Parliament to abide their trials, he durst not openly remain in the Court, but taking leave of the king, departed from him. whereupon the King being out of quiet for the absence of him and other his best beloved counsaylers, whom he so much esteemed, and namely of the Duke of ireland, and the said earl of suffolk, he appoynted one Thomas Molineux Conestable of the castle of Chester, a man of high valiauncie, and great power in the parties of cheshire and Lancashire, 
A commission to the sheriff of Ch●… shire to s●… onduct 〈◇〉 Duke of ●… land to the kings presence.  to raise an army of men, with the assistance of the sheriff of cheshire, to whom his commission of authority in that behalf, under the great scale was directed, to the end that they might convey the duke of ireland in all safety unto the kings presence.  
The sheriff having received this commission, together with the said Thomas Molineux, raised a power, and such as refused to serve, in respect of such good will as they bare to the lords, he committed to prison, commanding the Iaylers to keep them perfit in Irons with bread and water, till his return.  
moreover, the king sent to sir Raufe Vernon, and sir richard Ra●… cliff, willing them to assist the other. And so thus they set forward with the number of five thousand men.  

The lord●… seek to stop the passage of the ireland.  When the lords understood that the duke of ireland was marching towards London with such a power of men, meaning to join with the Londoners, and so to make as it had been an inuin●… ble army, they besturred themselves, and fell in hand to arm their men, and to exhort one another, that now they should not bee negligent in their own defence, but to make hast for the dispatching of those that craftily had gone about to conspire their deaths. And so these lords, to wit, the duke of Gloucester, the Erles of Wardi●…, arundel, warwick, and Notingham, assembled their powers out of all quarters, to encounter with the Duke of ireland, and when they had got their companies together, they forelayde al the ways by which he was thought to come.  
But the Duke of ireland having with him Molineux, Vernon, and Ratclise, road forward in stately and glorious array, with an army as ye haue heard) of five thousand men, supposing that none durst come forth to withstand him. nevertheless when he came to Rat●… o●… e bridge, not pass four miles from Cheping Norton which bridge the could haue passed, he had been out of the danger of an enemies) he suddenly espied where the army of the lords lay not far distant from him, ready in the midst of a ●… alley to 〈◇〉 his coming. Some of the earl of Dar●●es company had broken the bridge, and so stopped his passage. He therefore perceiving his enemies intention, stayed, and 〈◇〉 the kings banner to be spread, and began to 〈◇〉 a good countenance of the matter, and to exhort his people to show themselves valiant, and herewith cause●… the trumpets is to found. But when it appeared that as some were ready to fight in his quarrel, so there were other that quiter forsook him, 
The Duke of Ireland his soldiers revolt from him.  and said ●… atly they would not fight against to many noble men, into unjust a cause, he being thereof advertised, began to wax same hearted, and to prepare himself to escape by flight and declaring no less openly unto them, said: before we come to join, I w●… seek to withdraw myself out of the way, and save myself 〈◇〉 I can, for me they onely seek, against you they haue no quarrel, so that I being shifted away, ye shall easily be preserved.  
Herewith one of the knights said to him, you haue brought us forth of our country, you haue procured us to give you out promise, you haue caused us to take this journey in hand: here therefore are wee ready to fight and win the victory with you, if our hap be such, or if fortune will nor so favour ●… s, we are ready to spend our lives with you. No said he, ye shall not so do, 
The Duke of Ireland flieth from his army  and forthwith ●… king his Horse with the spurs, he fled from them. whereupon many that were with him, cursing this his demeanour, prepared to yield themselves to the Lords. But Thomas Molment determined to fight it out, sithe the lords were not yet all come together to that place, but onely the earl of derby and certain other. nevertheless, after he had fought a while, and perceived it would not avail him to tarry longer, as one despairing of the victory, took him likewise to flight, as the Duke of ireland had lead him the way, and plunging into the river which was at hand, it chanced that sir Thomas Mortimer being present amongst other at the same place, willed him to come forth of the water unto him, for if he would not, bee threatened to shoot him through with arrows in the river where he stood. If I come( said Mothneux) will ye save my life: I will make you no such promise( said sir Thomas Mortimer) but notwithstanding, either come up, or thou shalt presently die for it: well then( said molineux) if there be no other remedy, suffer me to come up, and let me try with hand blows, either with you or some other, and so die like a man; but as he came up, the knight caught him by the helmet, plucked it off his head, and streightwayes drawing forth his dagger, 
Thomas Molyneux slain.  stroke him into the brains, and so dispatched him.  
In the mean time, the duke of Ireland( as ye haue heard) seeking to escape by flight, came to the riuers side, but finding the bridge broken, he galloped till he found an other bridge, where he found a number of archers ready to stop his passage. When he saw that he was thus enclosed with his enemies on the one side, and the river of Thames on the other, he thought to put all in adventure, and casting away his gauntlets, and sword, to be the more nymble, gave his horse the spurs, & lept into the river, but missing the fourd, and not able to land with his horse on the further side, he forsook him, and swimming over so well as he might, got to the bank, and so escaped. It was now night, and therfore his enemies having no knowledge of the country, followed him not, but his horse, helmet, cuirasses, gauntlet, & sword being found, it was thought verily that he had been drowned. The next news heard of him, was that he had passed the seas, 
The Duke of Ireland flieth into Holland.  and was got into Holland, where he had no great friendly welcome, by reason that Albert duke of Bauiere, that was lord of that country, bare such good will to his cosins of England, the Dukes of Lancaster, york, and Gloucester, that bee commanded this Duke of Ireland to depart forth of his country, as immediately thereupon he did, from thence resorting to the bishopric of V●… ic●…, & after into other countreys, till finally be ended the course of his life, as after in place convenient it shall appear.  
But now to return to the armies where wee left them. After the Duke was fled, and Thomas Molineux slain( as before ye haue heard) the army of the lords set vpon the people that were come with the Duke of ireland( as hath been said) forth of Chesshyre, Lancashire, and Wales, and taking them as enimyes, spoyled them of their horse, armor, bows and arrows. The knights and esquires had their armor and horses again to them restored, and were retained with the lords to serve them: but the commons without either armour or weapon, were sent home and had no other harm done unto them. The Duke of Irelandes carriage being taken, letters were found in his trunks or males, 
Letters found in the Duke of Irelands trunks.  which the king had written to him exhorting him with all speed to repair unto London, with what power he might make, and there he should find him ready to live and die with him. Such was the conclusion of this battle, which happened near unto Burfoued, 
Burforde.  fast by Bablake, to the great rejoicing of many through the realm, for that the enemies thereof( as they took the matter) 〈…〉 overthrown. But yet the escaping away of the duke of Ireland did somewhat ●… ttigate th●…, for what was become of him it was 〈…〉 After this the duke of Gloucester, and the ●… ther lords went to oxford, being s●… y that their fortune was not to haue taken the dukes of Ireland.  
The same time, or rather before, the Archbishop of york, and the lord chief Iustice, sir Robert Trisilian, fearing the indignation of the lords, withdrew out of the way, and durst not 〈◇〉 seen. 
Tho. W●…  But now the lords who after the ●… ney at Radcote bridge, were come( as ye 〈◇〉 heard) to Oxford. We find that the same time a bruyte was raised, whether of truth or not, 
A broke ●… said that king Richard 〈◇〉 to yelde●… 〈◇〉 leys was the French kings h●… ds.  w●… haue neither to affirm nor deny, how there w●… a messenger taken being sent from the French 〈◇〉. with letters, in which was contained a licence or safeconduct, for the king of England, the duke of Ireland and others, to come unto Bolloughe●… a certain number limited, where they should 〈◇〉 the French K. come down thither ready to receive them, to the end that for a certain sum of m●… ney, which the french king should give is the king of england, the town of Calays, 〈◇〉 all the other fortresses in those parts, which were in the English mens hands, should be delivered to the Frenchmen, & further that the K. of England should do his homage to the French king for the lands which he held in gascon, and so where acknowledged himself his liegeman. The Lords as it was reported, having got these lets, and taken counsel togythers, howe to proceed in their business, to bring the same to good end, remove from Oxford, & on Christmas even they come to S. Albons, & there stayed that day & the next.  
On Saint Stephens day they took their way to London with an army of .xl. thousand me●… as some writ, and coming into the fields, 
The lords co●… e ●… o 〈◇〉 with a g●… army.  beside Clerkenwell, mustered their men, being divided into three several battles very well appointed with armor and weapon, that it was a beautiful sight to behold them.  
The king kept his christmas, 
King Richard keepeth christmas 〈◇〉 the town of London.  not at westminster, but in the tower, not doubting but there to be defended what chance soever should happen. The lords mistrusting the Londoners, lodged them with their people in the suburbs. They sent yet two knights, and two esquires, 
The lords ●… d the 〈◇〉 and citi●… London ●… stand their m●… ning.  unto the Maior and Aldermen of the city, to understand whether they were minded to take part with them, or with the duke of ireland, and his a●… h●… rents, traytors as they termed them, both to the king and realm.  
The Londoners were now in no small fear and perplexity, not knowing well what way was best for them to take, weighing diuers perils, as 〈◇〉 the kings displeasure, if they opened their gates unto 〈◇〉 lords, and if they shut them forth, they ●… d the indignation and wrath of the Commons that were come thither with the lords, 
●… e ●… o●… ers ●… gue per●… e which 〈◇〉 ●… ke.  and were ready to break down their walls and gates, if they were never so little provoked.  
Besides this, they stood most in doubt, least if the wealthiest Citizens should not give their consent to receive the lords into the city, the meaner sort, and such as wished rather to see some burle than to continue in peace, would secke by force to set ●… 'pon the gates, and make way for the lords and their people to enter, that they might make ●… cke, and spoil whatsoever might bee found of value in the rich mens houses.  
These doubts with all the circumstances being well weighed and considered, 
●… e Londoners 〈◇〉 to the 〈◇〉  the Maior Nicholas Exton and certain of the chief men in the city, went forth to the lords and offered them to lodge in the city at their pleasure, with all things necessary as they should devise.  
The Maior caused also wine, ale, bread, and cheese, to be distributed amongst the army, so as each one had parte, which courtesy turned greatly afterwards to the commodity of the city.  
The lords vpon search made, perceiving that there was no guile ment by laying of men in ambushes within the city to entrap them, 
〈◇〉 lords en●… 〈◇〉 London  or otherwise, but that all was sure enough & clear without any such evil meaning, they entred the city and there abode quietly.  
Then went the Archbishop of Canterbury and other, betwixt the King and the lords to make peace betwixt them. But the king at the first seemed little to esteem the matter, saying to the Archbishop, 
The kings 〈◇〉 touch●… the lords ●… ngs.  well let them lye here with their great multitude of people hardly, till they haue spent all they haue, and then I trust they will return poor enough and needy, and then I doubt not but I shall talk with them, and use the matter so as iustice may require.  
The lords being informed hereof, were marvelously moved, and swore that they would not depart till they had spoken with him face to face, and forthwith they sent parte of their companies to watch the Thames, for fear the king should escape their hands, and then laugh them to scorn.  
When the king then perceived himself to be enclosed on each side, he talked eftsoons with the Archbishop and his associates that were Messengers betwixt him and the lords, willing them to declare to the lords that he would be contented to treat with them in reasonable order, whereupon they required that he should on the morrow next ensuing come unto Westminster, where he should understand their demands.  
When the king heard that he refused to come unto Westminster, but willed that they should come to him there in the Tower. 
The lords refuse to come-into the tower but after search made they comthither to the kings presence  The lords sent him word again, that the Tower was a place to be suspected, for that they might there be surprised by some guileful practise devised to entrap them. The king hereunto made answer, that they might sand some two hundred men, or so many as they should think good, to make a through search, whether they needed to fear any such thing, and this accordingly was done, they having the keys of the gates and of al the strong chambers, turrets, and places within the tower, sent unto them, and so on the friday, 
Grafton.  the Duke of Gloucester, the earls of derby, and Notingham, came to the king, 
Tho. Wals.  where he was set in a pauelion richly arrayed, 
The lords op●… their griefs to the king.  and after their humble salutations done, and some talk had betwixt them, they went at the kings request with him, into his chamber, where they recited unto him the conspiracy of their aduersaries through which they had been indicted.  
They also shewed forth the letters which he had sent to the Duke of ireland, to levy an army unto their destruction. Likewise the letters which the french king had written to him containing a safeconducte for him to come into france, there to confirm things to the diminishment of his honor, to the decay of his power, and loss of his famed.  
During the time of this communication also, the earl of derby desired the king to behold the people that were assembled in sight before the Tower, for the preservation of him & his realm: which he did, and marueyling to see such a goodly army and strength, as he declared to them no less, the Duke of Gloucester said unto him, sir this is not the tenth part of your willing subiects that haue risen to destroy those false traitors, that haue misled you with their wicked & naughty counsel.  
The king being brought to his wits end, as well with those things which the lords had charged him with, as otherwise with the sight of that great multitude of people, seemed greatly amazed. whereupon the lords, under condition that the next day he should come to Westminster to hear more of their minds, and to conclude further for the behoof of the common wealth of the realm, 
Grafton.  began to take leave of him, meaning so to depart: but the King desired them to tarry all night with him & the queen. The Duke thinking to make all sure, made excuse that he durst not be absent from al those folks, which they had brought with them, for fear that some disorder might arise, either in the army, or in the city: yet at the kings instance, the earls of Notingham and derby tarried there all night.  

Tho. Wals.  The king before his going to bed, was quiter turned concerning his determination and promise made to go the next day unto Westmin. through such whispering tales as was put into his ●… ares, 
The inconstancy of the king  by some that were about him, telling him that it stood neither with his safety, nor honor, so lightly to agree to depart from the tower, unto such place as the lords had thus appoynted him, to serve more for their purpose than for surety of his person  
When the Lords therefore understood that he would not keep promise with them, they were greatly offended, insomuch as they sent him flat word, that if he would not come( according to promise) they would surely choose an other king, that would and ought to obey the faithful counsel of his lords.  
The king with this message being touched to the quick, 
The K. is compelled to condescend to the lords requests.  to satisfy their mindes, and to avoyde further peril, removed the next morning unto Westminster, where the Lords coming before his presence, after a little other talk, they declared unto him, that aswell in respect of his own honour, as the commodity and wealth of his kingdom, it was behouefull that such traytors, most wicked and slanderous persons, as were nothing profitable, but hurtful to him, and his loving subiects, should be removed out of his court, and that other that both could, and would serve him more honourably and faithfully were placed in their rowmthes. The king although sore against his mind, when he saw how the lords were bent, and that he wanted power to withstand their pleasures, condescended to do what they would haue him. And so when he had granted thereto, they judged that Alexander Neuill Archbishop of york, John Fourdham Bishop of Durham, Lord treasurer, Thomas Rushoke a friar of the order of the Preachers, Bishop of Chichester, and confessor to the king, were worthy to bee avoyded the Court. But the Archbishop 〈…〉 and the Bi. of Chichester would 〈…〉 ●… nings, but got them out of the way, 〈…〉 was not known whither.  
The lords exp●… said also out of 〈…〉 Lord Zouche of Haringworth, 
C●… 〈…〉 the 〈◇〉  the L. B●… the Lord beaumond, Albrey de Vter, B●… in de Bereford, Richard A●… bury, John Worth, Thomas Clyfford, and John Lo●… ell ●… ightes. These were dismissed out of the Court, and removed from the king but not discharged, for they were constrained to put in sureties ●… o app●… the n●… t Parliament.  
There were also certain Ladies 〈…〉 Court, 
C●… 〈◇〉 expulsed the Court.  as those that were thought to do 〈…〉 harm about the K. to wit the lady P●… ynings, wife to John Worth of mown, and 〈…〉 Moulinge, with others, which also 〈…〉 to answer at the next Parliament, 〈…〉 things as might be objected against 〈◇〉  
moreover there were arrested & 〈…〉 several prisons, sir Simon Burley, 
The 〈…〉 those that 〈◇〉 c●… m●… ed 〈◇〉 prison by the Lords.  Wil. ●… mham, John Beauchampe of Ho●… steward of the kings house, sir John salisbury, sir Th●…. Tauet, sir james Barneis, sir Nichol. Dagworth, & sir Nicolas Brambre knights. Also richard Clifford John lincoln, Ric. Mitford the kings chaplains, & Nic. Sclake deaue of the kings chapel, whose word might do much in the Court. There was also apprehended John Bla●… apprentice of the law: al which persons were kept to straight ward till the next Parliament, in which they were appointed to stand unto their trial & answers  
Shortly after, to wit, the morrow after the Purification of our lady, the Parliament beg●… n, 
The par●… that wrought wonders.  the which was name the Parliament that wrought wonders. The king would gladly haue prorogued the time of this Parliament if by any means he might. 
Grafton.   
 

Grafton. Tho. Wal.  The lords came to the same Parliament, with a sufficient army for their own safeties.  
The first day of this Parliament, were arrested as they sate in their places, 
Grafton.  all the Iustices( except sir William Skipworth) as sir Roger Fulthrop, sir Robert Belknap, 
The Iustices a ●… ed and sent to the tower.  sir John Carey, sir John Holt, sir William brook, & John Alocton the kings Sergeant at law, all the which were sent to the Tower, and there kept in several places: The cause why they were thus apprehended, was for that where in the last Parliament, diverse lords were made governors of the realm, both by the assent of the same Parliament, 
Why the Iustices were apprehended.  and also by the aduise & counsel of all the Iustices then being, and Indentuces tripertite thereof made, of the which one part remained with the king, an other with the lords so chosen to govern the realm, and the third part with the Iustices: and yet notwithstanding, the said Iustices at a council holden at Notingham( as ye haue heard before) didde go contrary to that agreement. whereupon it was now determined, that they should make answer to their doings.  
moreover in the beginning of this Parliament, 
The Duke of 〈◇〉 and his ●… ates attained of treason by this parliament.  were openly called Robert Veer Duke of Ireland, Alexander Neuill Archbishop of York, michael de la pool earl of suffolk, sir Robert Trisilian lord chief Iustice of england, to answer Thomas of Woodstocke Duke of Gloucester, richard earl of arundel, henry earl of derby, and Thomas earl of Notingham vpon certain articles of high treason, which these lords did charge them with, and forasmuch as none of these appeared, it was ordained by the whole assent of the Parliament, that they should be banished for ever, and their lands and goods movable and vnmoueable to be forfeit and seized into the kings hands, their lands entailed onely excepted.  
Shortly after was the lord chief Iustice, Robert Tresilian found found in a Pothecaries house at Westminster, lurking there, 
Tresilian chief iustice descried by his own man is executed at tyburn.  to understand by spies daily what was done in the Parliament: he was descried by one of his own men, and so taken and brought to the Duke of Gloucester, who caused him forthwith the same day to be had to the Tower, and from thence drawn to tyburn and there hanged.  
The morrow after, sir Nicholas Brambre that sometime had been Maior of London, was brought forth to iudgement and condemned, although he had many friends that made suit to save his life.  
This man had done many oppressions within the city of London( as was reported.)  
In his Mayraltie, he caused great and monstrous Stoks to be made to imprison men therein, and also a common Axe, to strike off the heads of them which should resist his will and pleasure, for he was so highly in the kings favour, that he might do what he would. And the report went, that he had caused eight thousand or more to be indicted, which before had taken part with the lords, intending to haue put them all to death, if God had not shortened his days.  
Many other evil favoured reports went abroad of him, as that he ment to haue changed the name of London, and to haue name it little Troy, of which city baptized with the new name, he purposed to bee entitled Duke. But these were forged rumors devised and spread abroad in those dayes, as many other were, partly by the vain imagination of the people, and partly of purpose, to bring those whom the king favoured further out of the peoples liking.  
But now touching sir Nicholas Brambre. 
Sir Nicholas Brambre executed with an Axe of his own devise.  In the end being thus called to answer his transgressions, he was found guilty, and had iudgement, neither to bee hanged, nor drawn, but to bee beheaded with his own are which before he had devised.  

Diuers that stood against the lords executed  After this sir John salisbury, and sir james Berneis, both knights and lusty young men, were by iudgement of Parliament drawn & hanged. Then followed John Beauchampe of the Holt, L. Steward of the kings house, that had served king Edward the third, and his son Lionel Duke of Clarence: who likewise by decree of this Parliament was drawn and hanged.  
Also John black esquire, that in an unfortunate hour stood against the Lords in the council at Notingham, was now drawn and hanged, and so was one Thomas Vske.  
Last of all( or as some hold, first of all) was sir Simon Burley beheaded, although the earl of derby did what he could to save his life, by reason whereof, great dissension rose betwixt the said earl, and the Duke of Gloucester: for the Duke being a sore, 
The Duke of Gloucester a severe man.  and a right severe man, might not by any means be removed from his opinion and purpose, if he once resolved vpon any matter.  
Some spite he bare( as was thought) towards the said sir Simon Burley, both as well for the faithful friendship, 
Sir Simon Burley.  which was grown betwixt the Duke of ireland, and the said sir Simon, as also for that he looked to haue had such offices and rowmeths which sir Sir Simon enjoyed, by the kings gracious favour and grants thereof to him made, as the Wardenshippe of the cinque ports, and Conestableship of the castle of dover, and the office of high Chamberlain. But now because of all these which were condemned and executed at this Parliament, in our common Chronicles there is least written, and in Froissart, and diverse private Phamphlets I haue red most of this Sir Simon, I haue thought good to set down some parte of his life, so largely as this Volume may well bear, although a great deal more brief than where I found it.  
This sir Simon, was the son of sir John Burley, knight of the Garter, and brought up in his youth under his kinnesman doctor Walter Burley, who( as in the latter end of king Edwarde the third you haue heard) was one of the chief that had charge in the bringing up of the black Prince, eldest son to the said king Edwarde. By this occasion he grew into such favour with the Prince, that afterwards the said Prince committed unto him the governance of his son richard of bordeaux, who as he was of a gentle and courteous nature, began then to conceive so great love and liking towards him, that when he came to the crown, and was king, he advanced him highly to great honours and promotions, insomuch that at one time he was made knight of the Garter, Conestable of the castle of dover, Lord warden of the cinque por●…, lord chamberlain, and also one of the pr●… ye counsel to the king. neither was there any thing done concerning the affairs appertaining to the state, without his counsel, appointment, and direction, wherein he so much favoured and learned to the party of the Duke of ireland, that he was sore envied, and greatly hated of diverse of the rest of the nobility, especially of the kings uncle the Duke of Gloucester, who vpon malice that he bare to the man, not somuch for his own demeanour, as for his allies, and peradventure for desire of his rowmeths, more than of his life, caused him to bee accused of diverse offences against the crown, realm, and church, namely for that he had( as they surmised against him) spoyled and wasted the Kings treasure, & withholden the pay of the souldiers and men of war. whereupon he was arrested, called to account, and having no clerk allowed him to make up the same, was found in arrearages .250000. franks. And although for one part therof he demanded allowance of money, which he had defreyd and and laid out in almain, and in Boheme, about the kings marriage, and for the residue desired days of payment, yet he could obtain neither.  
Further, he was accused that the duke of ireland, and he, had gathered great sums of money, conveyed the same to dover, and from thence sent it in the night by sea into germany.  
Lastly, the Archbishop forsooth, & the Montes of canterbury, charged him that he sought the means to remove the Shrine of the Archb. Thomas, otherwise called Thomas Becket, from canterbury unto dover, under a colour of fear, least the Frenchmen being assembled in flanders to invade england, should land in Kent, and take canterbury, and spoil it where in deed( as they surmised against him) he ment to send it over the Seas unto the King of Boheme.  
hereupon he was first committed to the tower, 
Froissart.  and before the King or his other friends could procure his deliverance, he was without lawe or Iustice before any of the residue( as some hold) brought forth and beheaded on the Tower hill, by commandment of the duke of Gloucester, & other of his faction, quiter contrary to the kings will or knowledge, insomuch that when he understood it, he spake many sore words against the Duke, affirming that he was a wicked man, and worthy to be kept shorter, sithe under a colour of doing iustice, he went about to destroy every good and honest man.  
The king was also offended with the Duke of york, for his brothers presumptuous doings, though the said Duke of york being ●… ly a man of a gentle nature, wished that the state of the common wealth might haue been returned without loss of any mans life, or other cruel dealing: but the Duke of Gloucester, and diverse other of the nobility, the less that they passed for the Kings threatening speech, so much more were they ready to punish all those whom they took to bee their enemies. 
Th●…. Wals.  In deed the said Sir simon Burley, was thought to bear himself more lofty, by reason of the Kings favour, than was requisite, which procured him envy of them, that could not abide others to bee in any condition their equals in authority.  
It should appear by Froissart, that he was first of all in the beginning of these stirs betwixt the king and the Lords, committed to the Tower, and notwithstanding all the shift that either the King, or the Duke of ireland, or any other of his friends could make for him, by the duke of Gloucesters commandment bee was cruelly beheaded, so greatly to the offence of the king, and those that were his trusty counsellors, that thereupon the king caused the Duke of ireland the sooner to assemble an army against the said duke and his complices, thereby to restrain their presumptuous proceedings, but whether he was thus at the first or last executed, to please the king the better, now at this Parliament amongst others that were condemned in the same: his lands were given to the king, a great part whereof he afterwards disposed to diuers men as be thought expedient: but yet in the Parliament holden in the xxj. year of this kings reign, the act of atteynder of the said sir Simon was repealed, and at an other Parliament holden in the second year of king henry the fourth, all his lands which then remained vngraunted and unsold, were restored to sir John Burley knight, son & heir of sir Roger Burley, brother to the said Simon, of whom lineally is descended Thomas Eyns esquire, now secretary to the queens may. counsel in the north parts. And thus far touching sir Simon Burley, of whom many reports went of his disloyal dealings towards the state, as partly ye haue heard, but how truly the lord knoweth.  
Among other slanderous tales that were spread abroad of him, one was that he consented to the delivering of dover castle by the kings appointment unto the Frenchmen for money. But as this was a thing not like to be true, so no doubt, many things that the persons aforesaid which were executed had been charged with, at the least by common report among the people, were nothing true at al, although happily the substance of those things for which they died, might be true in some respect. Sir William Elmham that was charged also for the withdrawing the souldiers wages, discharged himself thereof, and of all other things that might bee laid to his charge.  
As touching the Iustices, 
Graften.  they were all condemned to death by the Parliament, but such means was made for them unto the queen, 
The iustices condemned to perpetual exile  that the obtained pardon for their lives. But they forfeited their lands and goods, and were appoynted to remain in perpetual exile, with a certain portion of Money to them assigned for their daily sustentation: the names of which Iustices so condemned to exile were these, Robert Belknap, John Holt, John cry, Roger Fulthorpe, William Burgh, and John Lokton.  
Finally, in this Parliament was an oath required and obtained of the king, that he should stand unto and abide such rule and order as the lords should take: 
The K. taketh an oath to perform the lords orders.  and this oath was not required onely of the king, but also of all the inhabitants of the realm.  
In these troubles was the realm of England in these dayes, and the king brought into that case, that he ●… ed not, but was ruled by his vncles, and other, to the●… associate.  
In the latter end of this eleventh year was the earl of arundel sent to the sea with a great navy of ships and men of war. 
The earl of Arundel sent to the sea with a great navy 〈◇〉 aid of the Duke of britain.  There went with him in this journey, of noble men, the earl of Notingham, and devonshire, sir Thomas Percy, the lord Clifford, the L. Camois, sir William Elmham, sir Thomas Morieux, sir John Danbreticourt, sir William Shelley, sir John warwick, or berwick, sir Stephen de Libery, sir Robert Sere, sir Peter Montberie, 
Peraduenter Maluere it may be Mongomery.  sir Lewes Clanbow, sir Thomas Coq or cook, sir William Pauley or Paulet, and diverse others. They were a thousand men of arms, and three thousand archers.  
The purpose for which they were sent, was to haue aided the duke of britain( if he would haue received them) being then eftsoons run into the French kings displeasure; for the imprisoning of the Lord Clisson Conestable of france.  
But after that( contrary to expectation, 
An. reg. 12. ) the duke of Brytain was come to an agreement with the French king, the earl of arundel drew with his navy alongst the coasts of Poictou, & Xaintonge, till at length he arrived in the haven that goeth up to Rochell, and landed with his men at Marraunt four leagues from rochel, and began to pilfre, spoil, and fetch booties abroad in the country.  
The French men within rochel, issued forth to skirmish with the English men, but they were easily put to flight, and followed even to the barriers of the gates of Rochel. Perot le Bernois a captain of Gascoine, that made war for the king of England in Lymosin, and lay in the fortress of Galuset, came forth the same time, and made a road into Berry with four. C. spears.  

The earl of Arundel returneth out of france.  The earl of arundel after he had lain at Marrant .xv. dayes, returned to his ships, and finally came back into england, and Perot le Bernois likewise returned to his fortress.  
About the same time was a truce taken betwixt the parties Englishe and french on the marches, of Aquitaine to begin the first day of August, and to endure till the first of May next ensuing.  

An overthrow given to the Englishemen by to Scots at Otterborne.  This year in August, the Scots invaded the country of northumberland, and at Otterburne overthrew a power of Englishmen, which the earl of northumberland and his sons had levied against them. In this battle the earl Dowglas chief of that army of Scottes was slain, and the Lord henry Percy, & his brother sir Raufe, sons to the said earl of Northumberland, were taken prisoners, as in the Scottish Chronicles ye may red more at large.  

Fabian.  After the feast of the nativity of our lady, a Parliament was holden at Cambridge, 
Caxton. A parliament at Cambridge  in the which diverse new statutes were ordained, as for the limiting of seruants wages: of punishment of vagrant persons: for the inhibiting of certain persons to wear weapon: for the debarring of unlawful games: for maintenance of shooting in the long bow: for removing of the Staple of wools from Middleburgh unto Calays: for labourers not to be received, but where they are inhabiting, except with licence under seal of the hundred where they dwell.  
There was also an act made, that none should go forth of the realm, to purchase any bnfice with cure or without cure, except by licence obtained of the king, and if they did contrary hereunto, they were to be excluded out of the Kings protection.  
There was granted to the king in this Parliament, a tenth to be levied of the clergy, and a fifteenth of the laity.  
moreover, during the time of this Parliament, 
Sir Thomas Triuet slain with th●… fall of his horse.  as sir Thomas Triuet was riding towards Barnewel with the king, where the king lodged, by forcing his horse too much with the spurs, the horse fell with him so rudely to the ground, that his entrails within him were so burst and perished, that he dyed the next day after.  
Many reioyced at this mans death, as well for that men judged him to be exceeding bawtie and proud, as also for that he was suspected not to haue dealt justly with the Bishop of norwich, in the journey which the bishop made, into flanders: but specially men had an evil opinion of him, for that he stood with the king against the lords, counsayling him in the year last paste, to dispatch them out of the way.  
Sir John holland, the kings brother 〈◇〉 mothers side, that was lately returned to 〈◇〉 spain, where he had been with the 〈◇〉 of Lancaster, was now made earl of ●… tingdon.  
Also in this .xij. year, were commissi●… appoynted to meet at Balingham, 
1389  betwixt ●… lais and Bollongne, to treat a truce to bee had betwixt the realms of England, france, 
Comi 〈◇〉 sent to 〈◇〉 truce betwixt england, france, and Scotlande.  and Scotlande. Walter Skitlow Bishop of Durham, that had been lately before removed 〈◇〉 Bathe unto Durham, from whence John Fordham had been translated unto ely, was sent as head commissionce for the king of England, and with him were joined sir John Clanbow, and sir Nicholas Dagworth, knights, and richard Rowhale clerk, a doctor of law.  
By Froissart it appeareth that the earl of salisbury was one, 
Froissart.  & sir William Beauchamp lord deputy of Calais pointed likewise as an assistant with them.  
The Bishop of Bayen●…, the lord Vale●… earl of Saint Poule, sir Guillam de Melin, sir Nicholas Bracque, & sir John le Mercier, came thither for the French king. And for the king of Scottes there appeared, the Bishop of Aberdyne, sir james, and sir david Lindsey, and sir Walter Sanckler, knights.  
After long treaty, and much ado, at length a truce was concluded to begin at midsummer next, and to endure for the space of three yeares next ensuing.  
whilst the Commissioners were occupied in the Marches betwixt Calais and Bollongne about this truce, 
The Scots in the time of treaty spoil the ●… try of Northu●…  the Scottes entering into Northumberland, did much mischief, leading away many prisoners, of men and women, beside other great booties & prays which they got abroad in the country. The Lord Thomas Mowbray earl of Notingham was sent with five. C. spears to reuenge those attempts of the enemies: but for that his power was small in comparison to theirs, he prevailed little or nothing against them sir John Clanbow, and sir Richard Rouale clerk took the French kings oath, and the earl of S. paul that had married the lady maud Courtency with other noble men, came into england, and received the kings oath here for the confirming of this last mentioned truce. 
The Scots having provided as a●… my to 〈◇〉 england ha●… ly persuaded to accept the truce.  The Scots might not without much ado be persuaded to accept this truce, being ready the same time with an army to enter into England, but yet through the diligence of such Frenchmen as went thither for that purpose, at length they agreed.  
This year the King by counsel of some that were about him, called the Nobles and great men of the realm together, and as they were set in the counsel Chamber staying till he came: at length he entering into the same Chamber, 
The kings question to his lords & others in the counsel chamber.  and taking his place to sit among them, demanded of them, of what age he was now? whereunto answer was made that he was full twenty yeares old: then( said he) I am of yeres sufficient to govern mine own house and family, and also mine kingdom: for it seemeth against reason that the estate of the meanest person within my kingdom should be better than mine. every heir that is once come to the age of .xx. yeares, is permitted, if his father be not living, to order his business himself: then that thing which is permitted to every other person of mean degree by lawe, why is the same denied unto me?  
When the Barons herewith astonied made answer, that there should bee no right abridged from him, but that he might take vpon him the government as of reason was due: Well said he, ye know that I haue been a long time ruled by tutors, so as it hath not been lawful to me to do any thing, were it of never so small importance, without their consents. Now therefore I will, that they meddle no further with matters pertaining to my government, and after the maner of an heir come to lawful age, I will call to my counsel such as pleaseth me, 
The K. taking upon him the government of al things displaceth di●… ers officers and setteth others in their rooms.  and I will deal in mine own business myself. And therefore I will first that the chancellor resign to me his seal. When the Archbishop of york( who in the year last past had been removed from Ely unto york, and Alexander Neuill displaced,) had delivered to him the seal, the King receiving it of him, put it in his bosom, and suddenly rising, departed forth of the Chamber, and after a little while returning, sate down again, 
Wickham Bishop of Winchester made ●… ouncelor.  and delivered the seal to the Bishop of Wynchester, William Wickham, and so made him Chancellor, although sore against the same Bishops will: he made also many other new officers, removing the old, and used in all things his own discretion and authority.  
The Duke of Gloucester, the earl of warwick, and other honourable and worthy men, were discharged and put from the counsel, and others placed in their rowmethes, such as pleased the king to appoint. The same time he made five new Iustices.  

An. reg. 14. ●… erl●… ists ●… ease.  In this season, the followers of Wicklifes doctrine marvelously increased, specially in the diocese of Sarum, where they had many that took vpon them as Ministers, both to preach the word, and to dispense the Sacraments.  
This they did in secret: but they were discovered by one that had been of their fellowship, who declared to the bishop of salisbury at his manor of Sonning, all the whole circumstances therof, as he knew.  
There were of them that preached in those dayes earnestly against pylgrimages, calling such Images as the people had in most veneration, as that at Walsingham, and the rood of the North door at Paules in London, rotten stocks, and worm eaten blocks, through which the vnskilfull people being mocked and deceived, were compelled most manifestly to commit idolatry.  
The Bishops( saith Thomas Walsingham) hearing, beholding & knowing these things with much more to be true, did little or nothing to redress the same, save only the bishop of Norwich who stirred coals, swearing and storing, that if any of that sect presumed to preach any perverse doctrine within his diocese, he would cause them either to hop headless, or to fry a faggot for it: he was therefore not a little praised and extolled by the Monks and other religious men, as should appear for that his zeal.  
In november, 
The Duke of Lancaster returneth into England forth of gascon.  the Duke of Lancaster came forth of gascon into England after he had remained first in spain, and after in gascon, three yeares together. Of his success in spain is spoken before, and likewise of the agreement betwixt the King of Castille, and the said Duke, which was not in all poyntes confirmed, till a little before his return now into england.  
About the same time the King had called a counsel of his nobility at Reading, 
A counsel holden at reading where the D. of Lanca. reconcileth the king and the lords.  to the which the Duke of Lancaster made the more hast to come, because he knew that the King would show no good countenance to some of the noble men, and therefore he doubted least malicious offences might arise betwixt them, which to appease he ment the best he could, and his travail came to good effect: for he did so much, that as well the king as the lords departed from the counsel as friends, the lords taking their leaves of him in loving maner, and he courteously bidding them farewell: and so each of them resorted to their homes well pleased and satisfied for that present.  
The king held his christmas this year at Woodstocke, and the Duke of Lancaster lay at his castle of Hertford.  
The same time the lord John de Hastings earl of Pembroke, 

1390  
The earl of pembroke slain as he was learning to just wounded to death.   as he was practising to learn to just, through mishap was stricken about the privy partes, by a knight called sir John S. John, that ran against him, so as his inner parts being perished, death presently followed.  
The loss of this earl was greatly bemoned by men of al degrees, for he was liberal, gentle, humble, and courteous to each one, above all the other young lords in the land of his time.  
Of this earls ancestors this is reported for a thing strange and sulphuroous, that from the dayes of Aymer de valemce earl of pembroke, that was one amongst other that sate in iudgement of Thomas earl of Lancaster, there was not any earl of pembroke succeeding the same Aymer de valemce, unto the dayes of this young earl by misfortune thus slain, that ever saw his father, nor yet any of their fathers might rejoice in the sight of any of their sons, being still called hence, ere the time came for them so to do.  
This year, the same Thomas earl of Lancaster, for the opinion which had been conceived of him, 
The earl of Lancaster canonized for a Saint.  by reason of miracles and other respects, was canonised for a Saint.  
The Monday next after the feast of Saint hilary, 
A bill against wearing of badges.  a Parliament was begun at Westminster, in which there was a bill exhibited by the commons, that the lords and great men of the realm, should not give to their men Badges to wear as their cognisances, by reason that through the abuse thereof, many great oppressions, imbraseries, unlawful maintenances, and wrongs were practised, to the hindrance of all good orders, laws and iustice.  
The lords would not consent altogether to lay down their badges, 
No retainers to wear badges  but ye they agreed that none should wear any such cognizaunce except their servants of household, and such as were in ordinary wages by the year.  
In the same Parliament, certain persons that had gone about some new rebellion in Kent being apprehended, were condemned, and so were drawn and hanged.  
There was also an act made against such as should pass the Seas, to purchase provisions( as they termed them) in any Church or Churches. And if any from thenceforth attempted so to do, he should be reputed and taken as a rebel.  

Ad act against mediators for wilful murderers.  Also there was an act provided against those that committed any wilful murder, that none should presume to sue for their pardon. A duke or an Archb. that so sued, should forfeit to the king an hundred pounds. Likewise an earl or a Bishop, an hundred marks. &c.  
moreover, in this Parliament it was granted, that the King should haue of every sack of wool forty shillings, of the which ten shillings should be applied presently to the kings uses, and xxx. ss. residue of the .xl. ss. should remain in the hands of the Treasorers, towards the bearing forth of the charges of warres when any chanced.  
Also there was a subsidy granted of six pens in the pound, four pens to the use last mentioned, and two pens to be employed at the kings pleasure.  
In the same Parliament, John duke of Lancaster was created Duke of Aquitaine, 
The Duke of Lancaster 〈◇〉 Duke of ●… tayne.  receiving at the kings hand the rod and cap, as ●… stures of that dignity. Also the duke of york his son and heir was created earl of Rutland.  
The fifth of March, 
Great 〈◇〉  a sore and terrible wind rose, with the violence whereof, much hurt was done, houses overthrown, cattle destroyed, and trees overturned.  
After this ensued great mortality by pestilence so that much youth died every where, 
Great pla●…  in cities and towns, in passing great numbers.  
Herewith followed a great dearth of corn, 
Great death.  so that a bushel of wheat in some places was sold at .xiij. pens, which then was thought to bee at a great price.  
In this .xiij. year of king Richardes reign, 
A journey against the S●… rasy●….  the Christians took in hand a journey against the saracens of Barbarie, through suit of the Geneways, so that there went a great number of lords, knights, and gentlemen of france, and england, the duke of bourbon being their general. Out of england there went one John de Beaufort bastard son to the Duke of Lancaster( as Froissart hath noted) also sir John russel, sir John Butler and others. They set forward in the latter end of this .xiij. year, and came to Genoa, where they remained not long, but that the galleys and other vessels of the Genewayes were ready to pass them over into Barbarie.  
And so about Mydsommer in the beginning of the fourteenth year of this Kings reign, 
An. Reg. ●…  the whole army being embarked, sailed forth to the coasts of Barbarie, 
The English arch is good service.  where near to the city of Afrike they landed, at which instant the English Archers as some writ) stood all the company in good stead, with their long bows, heating back the enemies from the shore, which came down to resist their landing.  
After they had got to land, they enuyroned the city of Affrike( called by the Moorts Mahemedia) with a strong siege: but at length constrained with the intemperancy of the sealding air in that hote country, breeding in the army sundry diseases, they fell to a composition vpon certain articles to be performed in the behalf of the saracens, and so .lxj. dayes after their first arrival there, they took the Seas again, and returned home, as in the histories of france and Italy is likewise expressed.  
Where by Polidore Virgile it may se●… e, that the lord henry of Lancaster earl of Derbie, should bee captain of the Englishe men, that( as before ye haue heard) went into Barbarie with the French men, & Genewayes, it should otherwise appear by other writers, 
Tho. Wals.  who affirm that the said earl made a journey in deed the same time against the myscreantes, not into Barbarie, 
The earl of Derby his ex●… es in his ●… rney against the infidels of Prutzaland.  but into Prutzenlande, where he shewed good proof of his noble and valiant courage: for joining with the maisters and knights of the Teutsch order there, the army of the Lithuanians that came against the said order was vanquished, and four chief leaders of the Lithuanians were taken prisoners, three other being slain, with three hundred of their chiefest and best approved souldiers.  
Through the policy also and worthy manhood of the earl of derby, there was a certain city taken, where the said earl and his men first entering vpon the walls, did set up his banner: other being slothful, or at the least unskilful how to deal in such exploits.  
There were taken & slain four. M. of the common people, and amongst them that were found dead, the king of Poloignes brother was one.  
The castle of the same city was besieged five weekes space: but by reason of sickness & such infirmities as chanced in the army, the masters of Prutzen, & Liefland would not tarry any longer, but broke up their siege and returned.  
The Master of Leifland lead with him into his country three thousand prisoners.  
In the mean time, whilst the Christians were thus occupied, as well against the infidels in Barbarie, as in the east partes towards Lyttawe, a royal Iustes and Martiall tournament was proclaimed to bee holden within Smithfielde in London, 
A ●… al iustes ●… ellē in Smithfield at London.  to begin on Sunday next after the feast of Saint michael. And because this triumphaunt pastime was published, not onely in england, but also in Scotlande, in Almaigne, in flanders, in Brabant, in Heynault, and in france, many strangers came hither forth of diverse Countreys, namely Valeran earl of Saint paul, that had married King Richardes sister the lady maud de Courteney, and William the young earl of Osternant, 
Some copies haue Osternant  son to Albert de Baniere earl of holland and Heynalt.  
At the day appoynted, when all things were prepared, there issued forth of the Tower about three of the clock in the after noon lx. Coursers appareled for the Iustes, and vpon every one an esquire of honour, riding a soft place.  
Then came forth .xxiiij. Ladies of honour( lx. saith Froissart) mounted on Palfreys, 
The man n●… of the entrusts in Smithfield.  riding on the one side richly appareled, and every lady lead a knight with a chain of gold. Those knights being on the kings part, had their armour and apparel garnished with white heartes and crownes of gold about their necks, 
silver saith Frosart.  and so they came riding through the streets of London unto Smithfield, with a great number of Trumpets and other Instruments before them.  
The King and the queen, with many other great estates were ready placed in Chambers richly adorned to see the Iustes: and when the Ladies that lead the knights, were come to the place, they were taken down from their Palfreys, and went up into Chambers ready prepared for them. Their alighted the esquires of honor from their coursers, and the knights in good order mounted vpon them. And so when their helmets were set on their heads, and that they were ready in all poyntes, after Proclamations made by the Heraults, the iustes began, and many commendable courses were run, to the great pleasure, comfort, and recreation of the King, the queen, and all other the beholders.  
The price that day on the answerers part was given to the earl of Saint paul, and on the challengers side, to the earl of huntingdon.  
On the Monday, the King himself, with Dukes, Erles, lords, and knights, came to the iustes, he being chief of the inner part.  
 
That day the price was given to the earl of Osteruant for the best doer, of the utter part: and of the inner part, to a knight of england called sir Hugh Spencer. On the Tuesday, all maner of esquires iusted, and likewise on the Wednesday al maner of knights and esquires that would, on which day was a sore and rude iustes, enduring till night. And so many a noble course and other martiall feats were achieved in those four days, to the great contentation and pleasure of many a young batchler desirous to win famed, & also highly to the kings honor, 
The King kept open household in the Bishop of London his palace by Paules church.  who by all that season held his Court in the Bishops palace by Paules church, keeping open household for all honest persons that thither resorted, especially every night after the iustes were ended, a right sumptuous & princely supper was prepared for the strangers & other, and after supper, the time was spent in dancing & marveling, after the most courtlike maner.  

The K. festeth the strangers  The Thursday, the king made a supper to al the Lords, knights and gentlemen strangers, and the queen to all the ladies and gentlewomen.  
On the friday the duke of Lancaster feasted at dinner al the said Lords, 
The Duke of Lancaster feasteth the strangers.  knights, & gentlemen strangers, in most sumptuous & plentiful maner.  
On the saturday, the king and all the whole company departed from London unto Winsore, where new feasting began, and specially the king did all the honour that might be devised unto the Erles of S. paul and Osteruant.  
The earl of Osteruant, at the earnest request of the king, received of him the order of the Garter, for the which he was evil thought of afterwards by his friends, namely the French king and others.  
Finally, after that the king had thus feasted the strangers and other at windsor, each man took leave of the king, the queen, and the kings vncles, and other Lords and Ladies, and so departed the strangers into their own countreys, & other home to their houses, or whither they thought best.  

1391  ambassadors were sent from the french king, unto the king of england, 
〈…〉 Froissart.  to 〈◇〉 ●… uerture of peace to be had, and to endure 〈◇〉 betwixt the two realms of England & 〈◇〉 sith that by war it was apparent enough 〈◇〉 neither realm could greatly benefit itself, but rather sore endamage either other, as before 〈◇〉 it had come apparently to pass. Therefore the matter being well considered, both partes armed well affencted towards some good confusion by treaty to bee had of a full and perfect peace.  
About the same time, by the king with the advice of his counsel, proclamation was made and published at London, that all beneficed and abiding in the Court of Rome, 
A p●… that a●… eng●… beneficed 〈◇〉 in Rome 〈◇〉 return into england.  being Englishe men born, should return home into england before the feast of Saint Nicholas, under p●… e to forfeit all their benefice, and such as were not beneficed, under a pain likewise limited. The English men hearing such a thunder clap a far off, fearing the blow, left the Popes Court, and returned to their native soil.  
The Pope troubled with such a rumbling noise, 
The Pope sendeth 〈◇〉 Nuncio to king Richard.  sent in all hast an Abbot as his nuncio unto the king of england, as well to understand the causes of this proclamation, as of statutes devised & made lately in Parliament, against those that provided themselves of benefice in the Court of Rome by the Popes bulls, which seemed not a little prejudicial to the Church of Rome: in consideration whereof the said nuncio, required that the same statutes might be repealed & abolished, so far as they tended to the derogation of the church liberties: but if the same statutes were not abolished, the Pope might not( said his nuncio) with a safe conscience otherwise do than proceed against them that made those statutes, in such order as the Canons did appoint. moreover the said nuncio declared to the king, certain daungerous practices betwixt the Antipape and the French king as to make the duke of Touraine the French kings brother king of Tuskaine and Lombardie, and to establish the Duke of Aniou in the kingdom of Sicille.  
moreover, he gave the king to understand, 
The Pope N●… ●… jo open●… the king the French king p●… y pract●…  that if the french king might compass by the Antipapes mean to bee chosen Emperour, he would seek to usurp vpon each mans right, and therefore it stood the king of England chiefly in hand to provide against such practices in time. And as for the treaty of peace which the french men seemed so much to favour, it was to none other end, but that vpon agreement once had, they might more conveniently compass their purpose in the premises.  
Furthermore, 
Nuncio.  the nuncio earnestly besought the king of aid in the Popes behalf against the French king, if( as he threatened to do) he should invade him in italy with open force.  
The king seemed to give favourable ear unto the nuncio, and after advice taken, appoynted to stay till after michaelmas, at what time a parliament was appoynted to be assembled, wherein such things as he had proponed should be weighed and considered of, & some conclusion taken therein.  

The Duke of Gloucester his journey into Prutzen land.  About the same time, the Duke of Gloucester went into Prutzen land, to the great grief of the people, that made account by his departure, as if the sun had been taken from the earth, doubting some mishap to follow to the common wealth by his absence, 
The Duke of Gloucester in great favor with the commons.  whose presence they thought sufficient to stay all detriments that might chance, for in him the hope of the Commons only restend.  
In his return home, he was sore formented with rough weather & tempestuous seas. At length yet he arrived in northumberland, and came to the castle of Tinmouth, as to a sanctuary known to him of old, where after he had refreshed him certain dayes, he took his journey homewardes to Plaschy in Essex, bringing no small ioy for his safe return to all the kingdom.  

An. reg. 15.  The ninth of july the sun seemed darkened, with certain gross and evil favoured clouds coming betwixt it and the earth, so as it appeared ruddy, but gave no light from noon, till the setting thereof. And afterwards continually for the space of six Weekes, about the midst of the day, clouds customarily rose, & sometimes they continued both day and night, not vanishing away at all.  
The same time, such a mortality and death of peope increased in norfolk, and in many other countries of England, that it seemed not unlike the season of the great pestilence.  

A great death in York & sun dry other places.  In the city of york there died .xj. thousand within a short space.  
henry Percy earl of Northumberland lieutenant of Calais, was called home from that charge, and created warden of the Marches against Scotland, & Robert Mowbray was sent to Calays to be the kings lieutenant there.  

A parliament at London.  On friday next after all souls day, the Parliament began at London, in which the knights would in no wise agree that the statute made against spiritual men, for the providing themselves of benefice in the Court of Rome, should be repelled: but yet they agreed thus much, that it should be tolerated, so as with the kings licence such spiritual men might purchase to themselves such benefice till the next Parliament.  
half a tenth, and half a fifteenth were granted to the King in this Parliament, to the furnishing of the treaty of peace which the Duke of Lancaster was appoynted to prosecute. Also conditionally a whole tenth, and a whole fifteenth were granted to him, if it chanced that he made any journey that year against the Scottes.  
The price of corn that had continued at an high rate, almost for the space of two yeres, 
The flix gotten by excessive feeding on fruits.  began to fall immediately after the harvest got in, to the great relief of the poor, which before through immoderate eating of nuts, and apples, fell into the disease called the flix, whereof many dyed, and surely( as was thought) the death and dearth had been greater, if the commendable diligence of the lord Maior of London had not been, 
The L. Maior of London commended for his careful provision of corn from beyond the seas in the time of dearth  in relieving the Commons by such provision as he made for corn to bee brought unto London, from the parties of beyond the Seas, where otherwise neither had the country been able in any thing to haue sufficed the city, nor the city the country.  
On christmas day, a Dolphin that came forth of the Sea up the Thames unto London bridge, was espied of the Citizens as he played in the water, and being followed and pursued, 
A Dolphyn taken at London bridge,  with much ado was taken. He was ten foot long, and a monstrous grown fish, so as the sight of him was strange to many that beheld him. He was thought by his coming so far into the landward, to foreshow such tempests as within a week after did follow.  
Ye haue heard how the matter for a treaty of peace had been first broached by the French king by sending ambassadors to the king of england, to move the same. 
1392  Which motion being thoroughly considered of the estates assembled in this last Parliament, it was decreed, that it should go forward( as before ye haue heard) and so about candlemas, the lord Thomas Percy, 
ambassadors sent to the French king to trea●… e of peace  sir Lewes Clifford, and sir Robert Briquet, with diverse other in their company, were sent over to the French king, and coming to Paris, found him lodged in his house of Louvre, where they declared to him the good affection of the king their master towards peace: and the better to bring it to pass, they shewed that king Richardes desire was to haue some place and time appoynted for Commissioners to meet, with authority to treat and conclude vpon articles, as should bee thought expedient.  
The French king greatly honoured these Ambassadors, in feasting and banqueting them for the space of six dayes together, and for answer, concluded with them, that he himself, with his vncles and other of his counsel would bee at Amiens by the midst of march nest ensuing, there to abide the king of Englands coming, and his vncles, if it should please them thither to come.  
The English Ambassadors said there was no doubt, but that either the K. himself or his vncles should be there at the day assigned, with full authority to conclude any agreement that should seem reasonable, 
Sir Robert Briquet 〈◇〉 Frenchman of king Richard his privy chamber The Dukes of Lancaster and york, the erls of derby and huntingdon, the lord Thomas Percy the Bishops of durham and London were sent over as Froi●…. hath.  and so those Ambassadors returned with great gifts presented on the kings behalf to each of them, excepted sir Robert Briquet, unto whom it seemed the French king bare no great good will, for that being a French man born, he had ever served the Nauarrois or English men, and was now one of king Richardes privy Chamber.  
The king of england( as some writ) was once minded to haue passed the seas himself, to haue met the French king at Amiens, at the time appointed, but finally the Duke of Lancaster, the B. of Durham, and others, were sent thither with a train near hand of a thousand horse.  

A royal Ambassade.  At their coming into france they were royally received: for the French king had made no less preparation for the Duke of Lancasters coming, than if he had been Emperour.  

The Duke of Lanca. a Prince of great renown.  The Duke of Lancaster verily was esteemed to be a right mighty Prince, and one of the wisest and sage●… Princes in all christendom in those dayes, so that it seemed the French king reioyced greatly, that he might come to haue conference with him.  
There were with the French king here at Amiens, his brother the duke of Thouraigne, his vncles, the dukes of Berry, bourbon, & Burgoigne, and a great number of Erles, lords, and other nobles of the realm of France. Before the English mens coming for avoiding of strife and debase that might arise betwixt the Englishe and French, a Proclamation was set forth containing certain articles, for the demeanour which the French men should observe towards the English men.  
whilst they there remained all the English mens charges were born by the French king, from their setting forth from Calais, till they came back thither again. As touching their treaty, many things were proponed, diverse demands made, and some offers, though to small purpose, for they took not effect, insomuch as they departed without concluding any thing, further than that the truce which was to end at Mydsommer next, 
The truce prolonged for a year.  was prolonged to continue one year more, that in the mean time, the Lords and estates of the realm of england might assemble, 
Tho. Wals.  and with good advice deliberate, whether it were more expedient to agree unto a determinate peace, or to pursue the doubtful chances of war. And such was the end of that royal embassage, to the furnishing forth whereof, the king demanded an aid as well of the abbots and Priors, as of the cities and good towns through the whole realm.  
Anon after the return of the duke of Lancaster, and other the Ambassadors that had been at Amiens, a council of the lords and chief 〈◇〉 states of the realm was called at Stamford, 
A counsel at Stamford.  the which as if it had been to a Parliament, there come forth of every good town certain persons ●… ted to deliberate and take advice in so weight 〈◇〉 matter, as either to conclude vpon peace, or else vpon war. But in the end they brought little or nothing to pass, saving that they agreed to haue the truce to endure for a twelve month ●… ger: both the kings swore to observe the s●… me, afore such as were appoynted to see their oaths received,  
About the same time came the Duke of G●… derland into this realm, 
The Duke of Gelderland cometh 〈◇〉 england.  being the kings co●… right valiant and hardy gentleman▪ he was honourably received & welcomed of the king, and of his vncles, the dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester.  
This duke of Guelderland counseled the king not to conclude peace, 
The Duke of Gelderland 〈◇〉 swadeth the king from peace with the French and Scottes.  either with the Frenchmen or Scots, except vpon such conditions as might be known to be both profitable and honourable to him and his realm, promising that if he had occasion to make war against either of those two nations, he would be ready to serve him with a convenient power of men at arms of his country.  
After he had been here a time, and highly trusted, and banquetted, as well by the king as other great estates of the realm, he returned home not without diverse rich gifts.  
The King about this season sent to the Londoners, 
The Lo●… don●… refuse to l●… nd the K●… thousand pound●….  requesting to borrow of them the sum of one thousand pounds, which they vncourteously refused to lend: and moreover they fell vpon an Italian or Lumbarde( as they tea●… ed him) whom they beate, and near hand five: because he offered to lend the King that money. Whereof when the king was advertised, he was sore moved against them, and calling together the most part of the peers and noble men of his realm, declared unto them the frowarde dealings of the Londoners, complaining sore of such their presumption.  
The lords and great men, seeming not greatly to favor the Londoners, gave counsel that the insolent pride of those presumptuous persons might with speed be repressed.  
The Citizens of London in those dayes( as should appear) using their authority to the uttermost, had devised & set forth diverse orders & constitutions to abridge the liberty of Foreyners that came to the city to utter their commodities: religious men that wrote the doings of that age, seemed also to find fault with them, for that they favoured Wiclifes opinions, and therfore charge them with infidelity, & maintaining I know not how of lollards and heretics: but howsoever the matter went they fell at this present into the kings heavy displeasure.  
Some there be that writ, how the King pi●… ed the first, quarrel against the Maior & sheriffs, for a riot committed by the unruly Citizens, against the servants of the bishop of Salisbury: 
A great fire ●…( lead about ●… ttle spark.  for that where one of the same Byshops servants had taken a horse loaf from a a bakers man, as he passed by in fleet street with his basket to serve his masters customers, and would not deliver it again, but broke the bakers mans head, when he was earnest to haue recovered the loaf, the inhabitants of the streets rose, and would haue had the Bishops man to prison, for breaking the kings peace: but he was rescued by his fellowes, & escaped into salisbury house, that stood there within the alley, and as then belonged to his master the bishop of salisbury, being at that time high treasurer of england.  

A riot by the Londoners vpon the bishop of Salisburies men.  The people being set in a rage for the rescue so made, gathered together in great multitude about the Bishops palace gate, and would haue fetched out the offendor by force.  
To conclude, such a hurling was in the street, that the Maior, with the sheriffs, and dyvers Aldermen came thither with all speed, to take order in the matter, and see the peace kept, but after the coming thither of the Maior, the commons of the city resorted to the place in far greater numbers than before, and the more they were, the worse they were to rule, and would not bee persuaded to quiet themselves, except the Bishops servant, whose name was Walter roman, 
Walter roman.  might bee had out of the house, & committed to prison: but at length, after many assaults, liftes, and other endeavours made to haue broken up the gates of the house, the Maior and Aldermen, with other the discrete commoners▪ appealed the people so, as they brought them to quiet, and sent every man to his house.  
The bishop was then at Windesor, where the court lay, and being informed of this matter, by a grievous report, and happily in worse manner than the thing had happened indeed, took such indignation therewith, that taking with him Thomas arundel, 
The bishop of Salisbury maketh agree●… c●… pla●… nt ●… the Londoners to the K.  archbishop of york, then Lord Chancellor of England, he went to the King, and made an heinous complaint against the Citizens, for their misdemeanour, so that his displeasure was the more kindled against the Citizens, in so much, that whether in respect of this last remembered complaint, or rather for their uncourteous denial to lend him the thousand pounds, 
The Maior & 〈◇〉 of London sent for to windsor to the king, and 〈◇〉 impri●… ned.  and misusing the Lombarde that offered to lend the same. I cannot say, but sure it is, that the Maior and sheriff, and a great sort more of the Citizens, were sent for to come to the court, where diuers misdemeanours were objected and laid to their charge, and notwithstanding, what excuse they pretended, the Maior and sheriffs, with diuers 〈◇〉 of the most substantial Citizens, were 〈◇〉. The Maior was committed to the C●… 〈◇〉 and the other, unto other cost 〈…〉 to be safely kept, till the King, thy the 〈…〉 should determi●… further 〈◇〉 wha●… 〈◇〉 bee 〈◇〉 with th●…▪  
The liberties of the city were 〈◇〉 into the Kings 〈◇〉, 
The liberties of London seized.  〈…〉 of the Ma●… utterly ●… ss●… the King vppo●… 〈◇〉 w●… dth to govern the city 〈…〉 ●… ling●… age Knight, 
A guardian appointed to govern the city of London.  that should both time the city, and see that every 〈◇〉 had 〈◇〉 ●… mmitted, as the ●… ase required.  
This 〈◇〉 Edwarde Darlingrugge began to govern, 
An. reg. 16. Sir Edw. Darlingrugge L. warden of London.  the city of 〈◇〉 the name of lord Warden, the one and ●… entith of june, on which day, the King entred into the sixte●… th year of his reign: by 〈…〉 thought, that the said Sir Edwarde Darlingrugge was over favourable to the Citizens, he continued in his office but till the first of july, and being then discharged, one Sir Baldwine Radington, 
Darlingrugge removed, and sir Baldwyne Radyngton made lord warden of London.  a right ●… cumspect and biscret Knight, was 〈◇〉 in that roomth, that knew how both to con●… fe the Kings, mind, and to comfort the Citizens, and put them in hope of the kings favour in a●… e to be obtained, to the relief of their sorrow and heaviness.  
At length, the King, through suit and instant labour made by certain noble men, specially the Duke of Gloucester, began somewhat to relent, and pacify himself, as touching his rigorous displeasure against the Londoners, calling to mind the great honor he had diuers ways received at their hands, with the great gifts which they had likewise bestowed vpon him, whereupon, he purposeth to deal the more mildly with them, and so sendeth for diuers of the chief Citizens to come unto Windesor, where he then kept his Court, there to show forth the privileges, liberties, and laws of their city, as well the new as old, that with the advice of his counsel, he might determine which should remain in force, and which should be abolished. hereupon, when the said privileges, laws, 
The liberties of London in part confirmed in parte con●… emned.  and liberties were laid forth, to the view of such persons as had to consider of them, some were ratified, some permitted by toleration, and some utterly condemned and abrogated. neither might they recover at that present, either the person or dignity of their Maior, nor obtain the kings entier favour, till they had satisfied the King of the damages and injuries by them done, either to him or his people. And where he had been at great charges, in preparing forces to chastise them, as he was determined, if they had not submitted themselves unto him, they were sure that their purses must answer all that he had laid forth about that matter, they therefore with humble submission, in recompense and satisfaction of their trespasses, offered to give him ten thousand pounds, but they were for this time sent home, and appoynted to return again at a certain day, not understanding what they must pay, till the king, with the advice of his counsel, had taken further order for them. At length, through such daily suit as was made for the quieting of the kings whole displeasure towards the Londoners, he was contented to pardon all offences past, but first, the Citizens were told, that the King meant to come from his manor at Sheue, to the city of London, and then undoubtedly, upon knowledge had of their good meanings, hereafter to bear themselves like loving subiects, they should obtain his favour.  

e●… sa.  The Citizens advertised hereof, did not onely prepare themselves to meet him, and to present him with gifts in most liberal manner, but also to adorn, deck, and trim their city with sumptuous pageants, rich hangings, and other gorgeous furniture, in all poyntes like as is used at any Coronation.  
At the day appoynted, there met him beside other, four hundred of the Citizens on horseback, clad in one livery, presenting themselves in that order, 
He was met with procession of the bish. and clergy at S. Georges church in southwark.  upon the heath on this side sheen, and in most humble wise, craving pardon for their offences past, besought him to take his way to his palace of Westminster, through the city of London.  
This suit made by the Recorder, in name of all the Citizens, he graciously granted, and so held on his journey, till he came to London bridge, 
Gifts presented the K. by the Londoners to pacify his displeasure conceived against them.  where unto him was presented a passing faire steede, white, saddled, bridled, and trapped in rich cloth of gold, partend with red & white.  
And likewise to the queen was given a milk white palfrey, saddled, bridled, and trapped in the same sort, as the other was. These presents were thankfully accepted, and so both the king and the queen passing forward, entred the city, 
K. richard royally received into London.  prepared and hanged with rich clothes( as before ye haue heard) the Citizens standing on each side the streets in their liveries, crying king Richard, King Richard.  
At the Standert in cheap, was a right sumptuous stage ordained, on which were set dyvers personages, and an angel, that set a rich crown of gold, garnished with ston and pearl upon the Kings head, as he passed by, and likewise an other on the queens head.  
This done, the King road to Poules, & there offered, and so took his horse again, and road to Westminster, where the Maior and his company taking their leave, returned to London.  
On the morrow, the Maior and his brethren went again to Westminster, 
More gi●… es by the Londo●… to the king.  and there pre●… ented the King with two basens guilt, and in 〈◇〉 two thousand nobles of gold, bes●… eching 〈◇〉 be good and gracious Lord to the city: he received their present in courteous manner, and gift them many comfortable words. 
Tho. Wa●… The liberties of London ●… tified by King to Richard.  The third day after, they received a new confirmation of all their old liberties( at the least such as might he an aid to the city, and no detriment to foreigners) wherefore, by counsel of their friends, they ordained a table for an auiter of silver and gi●…, engraven with imagery, and enamelled in most curious wise, containing the story of Saint Edwarde, it was valued to be worth a M. marks. This was presented to the King, the which he shortly after offered to the shrine of Saint Edward within the Abbey. The Londoners believed, that by these gifts they had been quiter rid of all danger, but yet they were compelled to give the K. after this, ten thousand pounds, which was collected of the commons in the city, not without great offence and grudging in their mindes.  
The same time, the Duke of Gloucester, having received money to weak an army which he should haue conveyed over into Ireland, 
The duke of Gloucester made Duke of ireland.  of which country, a good while before that present, the king had made him Duke, was now ready set forward, when suddenly, through the malice of some privy detractours about the King, 
His journey into ireland vnluckely stayed.  he was contermaunded, and so his journey was stayed, to the great hindrance and prejudice, of both the Countreys of england and ireland: for even upon the famed that was bruited of his coming into ireland, in manner all the Irish Lords determined to submit themselves unto him, so greatly was his name both loved, reverenced, and feared, even among those wild and savage people.  
This year Robert veer, 
veer, a●… te Duke of Ireland, ●… ieth a Louayne.  late earl of Oxford, & Duke of Ireland, departed this life at L●… uaigne in Brabant, in great anguish of mind, & miserable necessity: which young gentleman doubtless, was apt to al commendable exercises & partes fit for a noble man, if in his youth he had been well trained and brought up in necessary discipline.  
This year after Christmas, 

1393  
Tho. Wa●… A Parliament at Winchester   a parliament was called at Winchester, in which only a grant was made by the clergy, of half a tenth, for the expenses of the Duke of Lancaster and Gloucester, that were appointed to go over into France to treat of peace, betwixt the two kingdoms.  
The courts of the kings bench and chancery, 
The chancery and Kings bench ●… e●… e at york, and from thence removed to London.  which had been removed from Westminster to york, either in disfavour only of the Londoners, or in favour of the Citizens of york, for that the archbishop of that city, being lord Chancellor, wished to advance( so far as in him lay) the commodity and wealth therof, were nevertheless about this season brought back again to Westminster, after they had remained a small time at york, to the displeasure of many.  
This year, the Lord Aubrey de veer, uncle to the late Duke of Ireland, was made earl of Oxford.  
The two and twentieth of february, John Eures, 
Eures.  Connestable of dover castle, and Lord Steward of the Kings house, departed this life, in whose roomth, the Lord Thomas Percy, that before was Vicechamberlayne, was created Lord Steward, and the Lord Thomas beaumond, was made Connestable of dover, & Lord Warden of the cinque ports: and the lord William Scrope was made Vicechamberlaine, who about the same time, bought of the lord William Montagewe the isle of Man, 
The isle of Man.  with the regality thereof, for it is a kingdom as Thomas walls. affirmeth.  

The Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester ●… cisco France to ●… ents of a ●… e●… e.  The Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester, went over unto Calais, and down to boulogne came the Dukes of Berry and Burgoigne. These noble men were sufficiently furnished with authority, to conclude a perfect peace, both by Sea and land, between the two realms of france and England, and all their allies.  
The place appoynted for them to treat in, was at Balingham, where tentes and pavilions were pight up, for the ease of both parties.  
They met there twice or thrice a week, in a fair tent prepared for the purpose, about nine of the clock in the forenoon. This was about the beginning of May.  
When they entred first into communication, and had seen each others authority, one of the first demands that the Frenchmen made, 
The french ●… ssioners would haue calais razed 〈◇〉 the ground.  was to haue Calais razed in such wise, as there should never bee any habitation there after that time. The Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester answered hereunto, howe they had no authority to conclude so far, but that England should hold Calais still, as in demeyne, and true inheritance, and therefore, if they purposed to enter any further in the treaty of peace, they should cease from that demand, and speak no more thereof.  
When the Dukes of berry and Burgoigne heard their two Cousins of england answer so roundly, they spake no more of that matter.  

The demands 〈◇〉 the English commissioners.  Then the Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester demanded to haue restitution of all such lands as had been delivered, either to King Richard, or to King Edward the third, or to any their deputies or commissioners, and also to haue fully paid the sum of Florens that was left unpaid, at the time when the war renewed, betwixt England and france: and this the English Lawyers proved to stand with equity and reason, but nevertheless, the Lords and chancellor of france, argued to the contrary, and so agree they could not, in so much, as the french men required, that if the Englishmen meant to haue any conclusion of peace, they should draw to some nearer paynts. 
Order taken, that the demands on either side should be set down in writing, the better to be considered of.   
At length, the four Dukes took order, that all their demands on either side should bee set down in writing, and delivered to either party interchangeably, that they might be regarded at length, and such as should bee found unreasonable, to be razed or reformed.  
 
After they had communed togithers dyvers times, and remained there a fifteen dayes, they appointed to advertise the two Kings of their whole doings, and after nine dayes space to meet again.  
The french Dukes road to Abbeuile, where the french King then lay: and the Englishe Dukes returning to Calais, wrote to the King of England, of all the whole matter. The Duke of Gloucester was harder to deal with in each behalf, concerning the conclusion of peace, than was the Duke of Lancaster, for he rather desired to haue had war than any peace, except such a one as should bee greatly to the advantage and honor of the realm of england: and therefore the commons of england understanding his disposition, agreed that he should be sent, rather than any other. For where in times past the Englishmenne had greatly gained by the warres of france, as well the commons, 
The Englishe Gentlemen maintained by the French warres.  as the knights and esquires, who had by the same, maintained their estate, they could not give their willing consents, to haue any peace at all with the Frenchmen, in hope by reason of the warres, to profit themselves, as in times past they had done. The french King and the nobles of france were greatly inclined to peace, and so likewise was the King of England, & the Duke of Lancaster. But the Frenchmen were so subtle, 
The subtlety of the Frenchmen  and used so many dark and coloured words, that the Englishmen had much ado to understand them, which offended much the Duke of Gloucester. But nevertheless, at the day prefixed, these four Dukes met again at Balingham, and with the French Lords came the King of Armony; newly returned into France forth of Grecia, for into his own country ●… e durst not come, 
The commissioners meet again.  the Turkes having conquered it, except the strong town of Coniche, 
The King of Armony.  which the Genewayes held. The K. of Armonye would gladly that peace might haue been established bitwixt france and england, in hope to procure the sooner some aid of the Kings, to recover his kingdom. But to conclude, after that the Dukes, and other with them associate as assistants, had diligently perused and examined the articles of their treaty, they would not pass nor seal to any, 
Obscure and doubtful words to be opened.  till all dark and obscure words were clearly declared, opened, and made perfect, so that no general peace might be concluded. 
A truce for .4. yeres between england and france.  Notwithstanding yet as Froyssarte hath, a truce for four yeares, upon certain articles was agreed to be kept, as well by sea as by land. It was thought, that when they were at point to haue grown to agreement concerning many articles, if the French King had not newly fallen into his former disease of frenzy, there had better effect followed of this treaty, but by occasion of his sickness, each man departed, before that any principal articles could be fully ordered and made perfect. The same time, Sir Thomas Percy the younger, was made lord Warden of bordeaux and Aquitaine.  

An. reg. 17. Great tempests.  In September, much hurt was done, through exceeding great thunder, lightning, and tempests, which chanced in many partes of england, but specially in Cambridge shire, where many houses were brent, with no small quantity of corn. great inundations and floods of water followed shortly after in October, 
much hurt done by great floods in suffolk.  which did much hurt at Bury, and New-market in suffolk, where it overthrew walls of houses, and put men and women in great danger of drowning.  

A great plague in Essex.  In Essex also in September, great mortality fell by pestilence amongst the people, whereof many died.  
The town of Chierburg was restored again to the King of Nauarre, who had engaged it to the King of England, for two thousand marks.  

1394  A parliament was holden at Westminster, which began in the octaves of Saint hilary.  
The King purposing to go over into Ireland, required a subsedie, the clergy granted to him a whole tenth, toward the furnishing forth of that journey, if he went himself, if he went not, yet they agreed to give to him the mo●… of a tenth.  
In time of this parliament, there appears great evil will to remain, betwixt the Duke of Lancaster, and the earl of arundel, for the Duke imposed to the earl, that about the exaltation of the cross, 
Varl●… 〈…〉 duke of Lancaster and the earl of ●… ●… ell.  he lay with a company of armed men in the castle of holt by Chester, the same time that the country there rose against the Duke, with their captain Nicholas Clifton, and his complices, whom he ment, as the Duke alleged, to haue aided against him: but the earl this flatly denied, and with probable reasons so excused himself, as the quarrel at length was taken up, and the parties for the time well quieted.  
This year on whitsunday being the seventh of june, queen Anne departed this life, 
The death of queen Anne.  to the great grief of hir husband King Richard, who loved hir entirely. She deceased at She●… e, and was butted at Westminster, vpon the South side of Saint Edwards Shrine.  
The King took such a conceit with the house of sheen, where she departed this life, 
The K. deficeth the house of sheen because the queen dyed there.  that he caused the buildings to bee thrown down and defaced, whereas the former Kings of this land, being weery of the city, used customarilye thither to resort, as to a place of pleasure, and serving highly to their recu●… tion.  
Thus the King, the Duke of Lancaster, and his son the earl of Derby, were widowers, all in one season: for the Lady Constance duchess of Lancaster, daughter to Peter king of spain, deceased the last year, whilst hir husband the Duke of Lancaster was at the treaty in france: and the same time also deceased the countess of Derby, wife to the lord Henry earl of Derby.  
moreover in this year .1394. Isabell duchess of york departed this life, that was half sister to the duchess of Lancaster, being born of one mother. She was butted at La●… gley.  
This year in August, 
An. reg. 〈◇〉 A proclamation that 〈…〉 re●… 〈◇〉 their 〈◇〉  was a proclamation set forth, that all Irishmenne should avoyde this land, and return home into their own country, before the feast of the nativity of our Lady, on pain of life.  
The occasion of which proclamation was, for that such multitudes of Irishmen were come over into this region, in hope of gain, that the Countreys in Ireland, subject to England, 
The English 〈…〉 almost 〈…〉  were in manner left void of people, so that the enemies spoyled and wasted those Countreys at their pleasure, finding few or none to withstand them. And where King Edwarde the third had placed in Ireland his bench and Iudges, with his Eschecker, for the good administration of Iustice, and politic government to bee used there, he received from thence yearly in revenues and profits, coming to his own coffers, 
The yearly 〈◇〉 of Ireland in K. Edward the 〈◇〉 his days.  the sum of thirty thousand pounds: the King now laid forth no less a sum to repulse the enemies, which by absence of those that were come over hither, could not otherwise be resisted, sith the power of the Rebels was so increased, and the force of the Countreys subject, through lack of the former inhabitants so diminished.  
About the feast of the nativity of our Lady, the King set forward to pass into ireland, having made such preparation for that journey, as the like for Ireland had not been heard of, at any time before.  
There went over with him the Duke of Gloucester, the earls of march, Nottingham, and Rutland, the Lord Thomas Percy Lord steward, and diuers other of the Englishe nobility.  
The Duke of Lancaster, that in the thirteenth year of King Richards reign had been created by authority of Parliament, Duke of Aquitaine, was about this present time sent thither, with a five hundred men of arms, 
The Duke of Lancaster say●… into A●… yne with 〈◇〉 ●… ay.  and a thousand archers, to take possession of that duchy, according to the Kings grant, by his letters patents thereof, had, made and confirmed with his seal, in presence of the most part of all the Nobles and great Lords of England, to hold all that country to the said Duke and his heires for ever, in as large manner and form, as his father king Edwarde the third, or any other Kings of england, or Dukes of Aquitaine before time had holden, and as King Richard at that season had and held the same, the homage always yet reserved to the Kings of england for ever. But all this notwithstanding, at his coming thither, so far were the Gascoignes, 
The Gascoines flatly refuse to accept the Duke of Lancaster for their sovereign.  and other people of those marches from receiving him with ioy and triumph, that they plainly told him, they would not at turn to him, nor be under his jurisdiction at any hand, although he had brought over with him commissioners sufficiently authorized, both to discharge them of their former allegiance to the King, and to invest him in possession of that duchy, in manner and form as before is said.  
But now to return to King Richard, ye shal understand, that when all his provision and royal army was ready, about Michaelmas, 
King Richard passeth over into ireland with a mighty army.  he took the Sea, and landed at Waterford the second of October, and so remained in ireland all that Winter: his people were lodged abroad in the country, and lay so warily as they might, for although the Irishmen durst not attempt any exploit openly against the Englishmen, after the kings arrival with so puissante an army, yet they would steal sometimes vpon them, where they espied any advantage, and disquiet them in their lodgings: but when the Englishmen still prevailed, diuers of the greatest Princes amongst them came in, and submitted themselves.  
Amongst other, four Kings are mentioned, 
Froissart. four Irish Kings submit themselves to K. richard.  as the great Oncle King of Methe, brine of Thomounde King of Thowounde, Arthur Mack●… King of Lineyster, and Combur K. of Cheueno and Darpe: those Kings were courteously entertained, and much made of, by king Richard, 
1●… 95  who kept his Christmas this year at Dublin. 
●… amente 〈◇〉 in ●… de.  And after that feast was ended, he held a Parliament there, to the which, all his subiectes of Ireland, to whom it appertained, 〈…〉 well those that had contiunce under the English government afortime, as those that were lately yielded.  
Also the same time, after the octaves of the epiphany, the Duke of york, Lord Warden of England, now in the Kings absence, caused a Parliament to be called at Westminster, 
A Parliament at Westminster, King Richard being in Ireland.  to the which was sent forth of Ireland the Duke of Gloucester, that he might declare to the commons the Kings necessity, to haue some grant of money to supply his want, having spent no small quantity of treasure in that journey made into ireland. The Dukes words were so well heard and believed, that a whole Tenth was granted by the clergy, and a fifteenth by the laity, but not without protestation, that those payments were granted of a mere free will, for the love they bare to the King, and to haue his business go forward.  
The same time, those that followed Wicklifes opinions, 
The Wickleuists wrote against the clergy.  set up publicly on the church door of Paules in London, and the Church doors of Westminster, certain writings, containing accusations of the clergy, and conclusions such as had not commonly been heard against ecclesiastical persons, and the use of the Sacraments, as the church then maintained: they were encouraged thus to do, as it was said, by some noble men and knights of great worship, as sir Richard Sturrie, Sir Lewes Clifford, sir Thomas Latimer, Sir John Montagew, and others, who comforted and pricked forward those kind of men, then called heretics, and Lollardes, to the confounding of monks, Friers, and other Religious persons, by all ways they might. hereupon, the Archbishop of york, the Bishop of London, and certain other as messengers from the whole state of the clergy, passed over into ireland, 
The clergy complain to the king of the Wickleuists, and their favourers.  where to the King they made a grievous complaint, as well against those that had framed and set forth such writings, as against them that maintained them in their doings, and therefore besoughte him with speed to return home into England, there to take such order, for the restraining of those misordered persons, as to the relief of the Church might be thought expedient, being then in great danger of sustaining irrecoverable loss and damage, if good reformation were not the sooner had. King Richard hearing these things, upon good deliberation had in the matter, determined to return home, but first vpon the day of the annunciation of our Lady, he made the four above remembered Kings, 
King Richard Knighteth the four irish Kings, and others.  to wit, O Nele, Brine of Thomond, Arthur Mackmur, and Conhu●…, knights, in the Cathedrall church of Dublin, and likewise one Sir Thomas Orphen, 
Froissart.  Sir Ioatas Pado, and his cousin sir John Pado.  
This done, and now after that they were set in quiet in that country( the Rebels not being so hardy as to stir, whilst such a mighty army was there ready at hand to assail them, 
K. Richard ●… turneth 〈…〉 Ireland. ) the K. about Easter, came back into england, without any more ado▪ so that the gain was thought nothing to counteruayle the charges, which were very great: for the King had over with him in that journey, four thousand men of arms, and thirty thousand archers, as Froissart saith he was informed) by an English esquire, that had been in that journey. The King at his coming over, did not forget what complaint the archbishop of york, and the Bishop of London had exhibited to him, against those that were called Lollards, and heretics, 
K. Richard●… s dealings against the favours of the Wicleuists.  whereupon immediately, he called afore him certain of the noble men, that were thought and known to favour such kind of men, threatening terribly, if from thenceforth they should in any wise comfort, and relieve them. he caused Sir Richard Sturry to receive an oath, that he should not maintain from that day forward any such erroneous opinions, menacing him, and as it were, couenaunting with him by an interchangeable oath, that if ever he might understand, that he did violate and break that oath, he should die for it a most shameful death.  
This year, the Danes that lay roving on the Seas, did much hurt to the English Merchants, taking and robbing many English ships, & when the haven towns alongst the coasts of norfolk, made forth a number of ships, 
The Danes rob the English march●… on the seas.  & ventured to fight with those pirates, they were vanquished by the Danes, so that many were slain, and many taken prisoners, which were constrained to pay great ransoms. The enemies also found in ransacking the Englishe ships, 
Great prizes won by th●… Da●… l●… h●… pe●… 〈◇〉 of the english men.  twenty M. pounds, which the Englishe Merchants had aboorde with them to buy wears with, in place whither they were bound to go.  
The same year, Wil. Courtney Archb. of Canterbury, having more regard to his own private commodity, than to the discommodity of others, purchased a Bull of the Pope, whereby he was authorized, to weak through his whole province four pence of the pound of all Ecclesiastical promotions, as well in places exempt, as not exempt, no true nor lawful cause being shewed or pretended, why he ought so to do: and to see the execution of this Bull put in practise, the archbishop of York, & the Bishop of London, were name & appoynted: many that feared that censures of such high executioners, choose rather to pay the money forthwith, than to go to the lawe, and be compelled happily, maugre their good wills. Some there were, that appealed to the Sea of Rome, meaning to defend their cause, and to procure, that so unlawful an exaction might be revoked. Specially, the prebendaries of lincoln stood most stiffly against those Byshops, but the death of the archbishop that chanced shortly after, made an end of those so passing great troubles.  
This year, John Waltham, bishop of salisbury, 
Waltham bishop of Salisbury butted at Westminster amongst the kings.  and lord treasurer of england, departed this life, and by King richard his appoyntmente, had the honor to haue his body interred at Westminster among the Kings.  
After his decease, Roger Walden, that before was secretary to the king, and treasurer of Calais, was now made Lord treasurer.  

An. reg. 19.  Ye haue heard, that in the year .1392. Robert Veer Duke of Ireland departed this life in Loname in Brabant. King richard therefore this year in november, caused his corps being embaulmed, to be conveyed into england, and so to the priory of Colney in Essex, 
The Duke of Irelandes corps ●… eyed from I●… yn into england, and 〈◇〉 royally ●… read.  appointing him to bee laid in a Coffine of cypress, and to be adorned with princely garments, having a chain of gold about his neck, and rich ryngs on his fingers. And to show what love and assertion he bare unto him in his life time, the king caused the Coffine to bee opened, that he might behold his face bared, and touch him with his hands: he honoured his funeral exequies, with his presence, accompanied with the countess of oxford, mother to the said Duke, the archbishop of canterbury, and many other Byshops, Abbots, and Priors, but of noble men there were very few, for they had not yet digested the envy and hatred which they had conceived against him.  

Froisart.  In this mean while, the Duke of Lancaster was in gascon, treating with the lords of the country, and the inhabitants of the good towns, which utterly refused to receive him otherwise than as a Lieutenaunte or substitute to the king of England, and in the end addressed messengers into england, to signify to the king, that they had been accustomend to be governed by Kings, 
The Gascoyns ●… de unto K. Rich signify 〈◇〉 unto him, 〈◇〉 ought 〈◇〉 to be de●… ed from 〈◇〉 ●… own.  and meant not now to become subiectes to any other, contrary to all reason, sith the King could not( saving his oath) alyene them from the crown.  
The Duke of Lancaster used all ways he might devise, howe to win their good wills, and had sent also certain of his trusty counsellors over hither into england, as Sir William Perreer, Sir Peter Clifton, & two clerk learned in the lawe, the one called master John Hucch, and the other master John Richardes a Chanon of leicester, to plead and solicit his cause: but to bee brief, such reasons were shewed, and such matter unfolded by the Gascoignes, why they ought not bee separated from the crown of England, that finally( notwithstanding the Duke of Gloucester, and certain other were against them) it was decreed, that the country and duchy of Aquitayne should remain still in demayne of the crown of england, 
The grant of the duchy of Aquitayne to the duke of Lancaster revoked.  least that by this transportyng thereof, it might fortune in time, that the heritage thereof should fall into the hands of some stranger and enemy to the Englishe nation, so that then the homage and sovereignty might perhaps be lost for ever.  
indeed, the Duke of Gloucester, being a Prince of an high mind, and loth to haue the Duke of Lancaster at home, being so hyghly in the kings favour, could haue been well pleased, that he should haue enjoyed his gift, for that he thought thereby to haue born all the rule about the king, for the Duke of york was a man, rather coveting to live in pleasure, than to deal with much business, and the weighty affairs of the realm.  
about the same time, or somewhat before, the king sent an Ambassade to the french king, the archbishop of Dublin, the earl of rutland, the earl Marshall, 
ambassadors sent into France to treat a marriage between K. richard and the French kings daughter.  the lord Beaumonde, the lord Spencer, the lord Clifforde, name Lewes, and twenty knights with forty esquires.  
The cause of their going over, was to entreat of a marriage to be had betwixt him, and the Lady Isabell, daughter to the French king, shee being as then not past an eight yeares of age, which before had been promised unto the Duke of Britaignes son: but in consideration of the great benefit that was likely to ensue by this communication and alliance with england, there was a mean found, to undo that knot, though not presently.  
These Englishe lords, at their coming to Paris, were joyfully received, and so courteously entertained, banqueted, feasted, and cherished, and that in most honourable sort, as nothing could bee more: all their charges and expenses were born by the french king, and when they should depart, they received for answer of their message, very comfortable words, and so with hope to haue their matter sped, they returned.  
But now when the Duke of Lancaster had, by laying forth an inestimable mass of treasure purchased in a manner the good wills of them of Aquitayne, 
Tho. Wals.  and compassed his whole desire, he was suddaynely countermaunded home by the King, and so to satisfy the kings pleasure, he returned into england, and coming to the king at Langley, where he held his Christmas, was received with more honor than love, as was thought, whereupon, 
1396  he road in all hast that might be, to lincoln, where Katherine Swinforde as then lay, whom shortly after the epiphany, he took to wife. This woman was born in Haynaulte, daughter to a knight of that country, called sir Paou de Ruer: shee was brought up in hir youth, 
The Duke of Lancaster marrieth a lady ●… a mean estate, whom he had kept as his concubine.  in the Duke of Lancasters houses, and attended on his first wife the duchess blanch of Lancaster, and in the dayes of his second wife the duchess Constance, he kept the foresaid katherine to his Concubine, who afterwards was married to a Knight of England, name Swinford, that was now deceased. Before shee was married, the Duke had by hir three children, two sons and a daughter, one of the sons highte Thomas de Beaufort, and the other Henry, who was brought up at Aken in almain, proved a good Lawyer, and was after bishop of Winchester. For the love that the Duke had to these his children, he married their mother the said Katherine Swinfort, being now a widow, whereof men marveled much, considering hir mean estate was far unmeet to match with his highnesse, and nothing comparable in honor to his other two former wives. And indeed, the great Ladies of England, as the duchess of Gloucester, the Countesses of Derby, arundel, and others, descended of the blood royal, greatly disdeyned, that she should be matched with the Duke of Lancaster, and by that means be accounted second person in the realm, and preferred in roomth afore them, and therefore they said, that they would not come in any place where shee should be present for it should be a shane to them that a woman of so base birth, and Concubine to the Duke in his other wives dayes, should go and haue place before them.  
The Duke of Gloucester also, being a man of an high mind and stout stomach, misliked with his brothers matching so meanly, but the Duke of york bare it well enough, and verily, the Lady herself was a woman of such bringing up, and honourable demeanour, that envy could not in the end, but give place to well deserving.  

Wicleuistes increase.  About this season, the doctrine of John wickliff still mightily spread abroad here in england, and the schism also still continued in the church, betwixt the two factions of Cardinals french and romans, for one of their Popes could no sooner be dead, but that they ordained an other in his place.  
In this eighteen year also, was a wonderful tempest of wind in the months of july and August, and also most specially in September, by violence whereof, in sundry places of this realm, great and wonderful hurt was done, both in Churches and houses.  
The Ambassadors that had been lately in france, about the treaty of the marriage,( as before you haue heard, 
〈…〉 An. reg. 〈◇〉 A tr●… 〈…〉 yeres b●… England, and france. Tho. W●…  went thither 〈◇〉 so after that the two Kings by sending 〈◇〉 fro were light upon certain poyntes 〈◇〉 ●… nauntes of agreemente, the earl Ma●… letters of procuration, married the Lady 〈◇〉 in name of King richard, so that from th●… forth she was called queen of England.  
Amongst other covenants and Articles of this marriage, there was a truce accorded, to ●… dure betwixt the two realms of England and france, for term of thirty yeares.  
The Pope wrote to king Richard, besieching him to assist the Prelates against the L●… s( as they term them) whom he pronounce●… be traytors, both to the Church and kingdom, and therefore he besoughte him to take order, for the punishment of them, whom the Prelates should denounce to be heretics.  
The same time, 
The Popes 〈◇〉 to 〈…〉 the W●…  he sent a Bull reuocat●… concerning religious men, that had either at his hands, or at the hands of his Legates or N●… cios purchased to be his chaplains, & accounting themselves thereby exempt from their order, so that now they were by this reuocatorie Bull, appointed to return to their order, and to observe all rules thereto belonging. This liked the F●… ers well, namely the Minors, that sought by all means they might devise, how to bring their brethren home again, which by such exemptions in being the Popes chaplain, were segregate and divided from the residue of their brethren. 
K. Rich g●… over to C●…   
The King in this twentieth year of his reign, went over to Calice with his vncles the Dukes of york, and Gloucester, and a great many of other lords and Ladies of honor, and thither came to him the Duke of Burgoigne, and so they communed of the peace. There was no enemy to the conclusion thereof, but the Duke of Gloucester, who shewed well by his words, that he wished rather war than peace, in so much as the King stood in doubt of him, least he would procure some rebellion against him by his subiects, whom he knew not to favor greatly this new alliance with france.  
The King after the Duke of Burgoigne had talked with him thoroughly of all things, and was departed from him, returned into england( leaving the ladies still at Calais) to open the covenants of the marriage and peace unto his subiects, and after he had finished with that business, and understood their minds, he went again to Calais, and with him his two Vncles, of Lancaster and Gloucester, and dyvers Prelates and lords of the realm, and shortly after came the french king to the bastide of Arde, accompanied with the Dukes of Burgoigne, berry, britain and Burbonne.  

The 〈◇〉 of the ●… drew 〈◇〉 King 〈◇〉 and 〈…〉 king.  There were set up for the king of england aright faire and rich pauillion a little beyond Guysnes within the English pale, and an other the like pauillion was pight up for the french king on this side Arde, within the french dominion, 
Fabian.  so that between the said Pauillions was the distance of .lxx. paces, and in the midwaye betwixt them both, was ordained the thyrde Pauillion, at the which both Kings coming from either of their Tentes sundry times should meet and haue communication together: The distance betwixt the two tentes was beset on either side in time of the interview with knights armed with their sword in their hands, 
Froissart.  that is to say, on the one side stood .iiij. C. French knights in armour with swords in their hands, & on the other side four hundred English knights armed with sword in their hands, making as it were a lane betwixt them through the which the two kings came and met, 
Fabian.  with such noble men as were appoynted to attend them. And a certain distance from the two first pauillions, were appointed to stand such companies of men as either of them by appointment had covenanted to bring with them.  

The oath of the two kings.  The two kings before their meeting, received a solemn oath for assurance of their faithful and true meaning to observe the sacred laws of amity one toward an other in that their enterviewe, so as no damage, violence, molestation, arrest, disturbance, or other inconvenience should be practised by them, or their friends and subiectes: and that if any disorder rose through any myshappe, arrogancy, or strife moved by any person, the same should be reformed, promising in the words of Princes to assist one an other in suppressing the malice of such as should presume to do or attempt any thing that might found to the breach of friendly amity, during the time of that assemble eight dayes before, and seven dayes after.  
The .xxvj. of October the King of england removed from calais toward the castle of Guysnes, and with him the duke of Berry, who was seat to take his oath.  
The morrow after, being the even of simon and Iude, the Kings met, and the lords of france, to wit, the duke of Berry, burgundy, Orleans, and Bourbon, the earl of savoy, the Vicounte of Meaux and others, conveyed the king of england, and from him were sent to conduct the french king dyvers of the Englishe lords, as the two Dukes of Lancaster and Gloucester, four earls, to wit, of Derbye, rutland, Notingham, and northumberland. After the two kings were come together into the tent for that purpose prepared, it was first accorded betwixt them, that in the same place where they thus met, 
The chapel of our Lady of peace.  should be builded of both their costs a chapel for a perpetual memory, which should be called the chapel of our lady of peace.  
On the saturday being the feast day of the Apostles Simon and Iude, the kings talked together of certain articles touching the treasie of peace, and having concluded vpon the same, they received either of them an oath vpon the holy evangelists, to observe and keep all the covenants accorded upon. On the monday the French king came to the king of england his pauillion, 
The french K. giveth his daughter to king richard in marriage.  and the same time was brought thither the young queen Isabell daughter to the french King, who there delivered hir unto K. richard, which taking hir by the hand kissed hir, and gave to hir Father great thanks for that so honourable and gracious a gift, openly protesting that vpon the conditions concluded betwixt them, he did receive hir, that by such affinity both realms might continue in quietness, and come to a good end and perfect conclusion of a perpetual peace. The queen was committed unto the duchesses of Lancaster, & Gloucester, to the Countesses of huntingdon & Stafforde, to the Marchionesse of Dublyn, daughter to the Lord Couey, to the Ladies of Namure, Poignings, and others, which with a noble train of men and horses, conveyed hir to calais: for there were .xij. chareis full of ladies and gentlewomen. This done, the kings came together into the king of Englands pavilion to dinner.  
The French K. sat on the right side of the hall, 
The order of the french Kings service at table.  & was royally served after the maner of his country, that is to wit of al maner of meats appointed to be served at the first course in one mighty large dish or platter, & likewise after the same sort at the second course. But the K. of England was served after the english maner. When the cables were taken up, & that they had made an end of dinner, the kings kissed each other, and took their horses. The K. of England brought the French K. on his way, & at length they took leave either of other, in shakyng hands, and embracing on horseback. The French king road to Arde, and the king of England returned to calais.  
We haue omitted( as things superfluous to speak of) all the honourable demeanour & courteous entertainment used & shewed betwixt these princes & noble men on both parts, their sundry feastings & bankettings, what rich apparel, place, and other furniture of cupbords & tables, the princely gifts & rich jewels which were presented from one to an other, striving as it might seem, who should show himself most bounteous & liberal: beside the gifts which the King of england gave unto the French king, and to the nobles of his realm( which amounted above the sum of ten thousand marks) the king of England spent at this time( as the famed went) above .iij. C. thousand marks. 
The expenses of K. Richard at this enterv●… ewe.   
After the kings return to calais on Wednesday next ensuing, 
The marriage solempnised at calais,  being Allhallon day, in solemn wise he married the said lady Isabell in the Church of S. Nicholas, the archbishop of canterbury doing the office of the minister.  
The Thursday after, the dukes of orleans and Bourbon came to calais to see the king and the queen: And on the Fridaye they took their leave and departed, and road to S. Omers to the french king. And the same day in the morning the King and the queen took their ship, and had faire passage: for within three houres they arrived at dover, from whence they sped them towards London, whereof the Citizens being warned, made out certain horsemen well appoynted in one livery of colour, with a devise embroudered on their sleeves, that every company might bee known from other, the which with the mayor and his brethren, 
The Maior of London, and the citizens meet the king and the queen on Blackheath.  clothed in scarlet, met the king and Queen on black Heath, and there doing their dueties with humble reverence attended vpon their majesties till they came to Newington: where the King commanded the mayor with his company to return, for that he was appoynted to lodge that night at Kenington.  
Shortly after, to wit the .xiij. of november, the young queen was conveyed from thence with great pomp unto the Tower, at which time there was such press on London bridge, 
certain thrust to death in the press on London bridge. John Stow.  that by reason thereof, certain persons were thrust to death: among the which the Prior of Tiptree, a place in Essex was one, and a worshipful matron in cornhill an other. 
The queens coronation.  The morrow after she was conveyed to Westminster with the honour that aright be devised, 
1397  and finally there crwoned queen upon the Sunday being then the .vij. of Ianuarie.  

The Duke of Lancaster his bastards made legitimate by Parliament.  The .xxij. of Ianuarie was a parliament begon at Westminster in which the duke of Lancaster caused to bee legittimated the issue which he had begotte of katherine Swinfort, before she was his wife: & the same time Thomas Beauforte son to the said Duke, by the said katherine, was created earl of somerset.  
There was an ordinance made in the same Parliament, that Iustices should not haue any to sit with them as assistaunts. moreover, there was a tenth granted by the clergy to be paid to the kings use at two several terms in that present year.  

The Iustices revoked out of ●… le.  This year the king contrary to his oath revoked the Iustices forth of ireland, whom by constraint as before ye haue heard, he was enforced to banish, thereby to satisfy the noble men that would haue it so.  
In this .xx. year of his reign king 〈◇〉 receiving the sums of money( for 〈◇〉 the strong town of breast was engaged to 〈◇〉 by evil counsel as many thought, 
〈◇〉 y●… up to the 〈◇〉 of 〈◇〉  〈…〉 unto the Duke of britain, by reason whereof, no small spark of displeasure arose betwixt the king and the duke of Gloucester, which 〈◇〉 up such a ●… ame as it was easy to 〈◇〉, fy●… matter enough to frede vpon in both their br●… s that finally it could no longer be kept d●…, nor by any means quenched.  
In the month of february, the King holding a sumptuous feast at Westminster, many of the soldiers that were newly come 〈◇〉 breast preassed into the hall, 
P●… 〈◇〉 between the K. and the duke of Gloucester▪  and kept a 〈◇〉 together, whom as the duke of Gloucester beholded, and understood what they were to ●… ber howe that town was given up contrary to his mind and pleasure, it grieved him not a little: and therefore as the king was entred into his chamber, and few about him, he could not forbear, but broke forth, 
The ta●… e betwixt the king and the Duke of Gloucester  and said to the king: sir saw you not those fellows that 〈◇〉 in such number this day in the Hall, at such a Table? The King answered that he ●… ewe them, and asked the Duke what they were▪  
To whom the Duke made this answer: sir, these bee the soldiers come from breast, and as now haue nothing to take t●…, nor yet know howe to shift for their lyuyngs, and ●… he worse, for that as I am informed, they h●… been evil paid. Then said the king, that is against my will: for I would that they should haue their due wages: And if any haue cause to complain, let them show the matter to the treasurer, and they shall bee reasonably answered: and here with he commanded that they should be appoynted to four certain villages about London, 
Out of a french pamphlet.  there to remain and to haue meate, drink, and lodging vpon his charges till they were paid.  
Thus as they fell into reasoning of this matter, the duke said to the king: Sy●… your grace ought to put your body in pain to win a strong hold or town by feat of war, 〈◇〉 you took upon you to sell or deliver any town or strong hold gotten with great adventure by the manhood and policy of your nob●… e progenitors.  
To this the king with changed countenance answered and said: uncle, howe say you that? and the Duke boldly without ●… fed the same again, not chaungyng one word in any better sort. southhampton the king being more chafed, replied thus: think you that I am a Merchaunce, or a very ●… e, to fell my land? by saint John Baptist 〈◇〉▪ But trouth it is, that our cousin the Duke of britain hath satisfied us of all such sums of money as our progenitors lent unto him, and in his auncetour●…, vpon guage of the said town of breast, for the which reason and conscience will no less but that the town should thereupon be to him restored.  
upon this multiplying of words in such presumptuous maner by the Duke against the king, there kindled such displeasure betwixt them, that it never ceased to increase in flames, till the duke was brought to his end.  

The earl of S. P●… le his coū●… to king richard.  The earl of Saint paul at his last coming into England to receive king Richardes oath for observing the truce, had conference with the king of diuers matters. The king by way of complaint, shewed unto him how stiff the duke of Gloucester was in hindering all such matters as he would haue forward, not onely seeking to haue the peace broken betwixt the realms of England and France, but also procuring trouble at home by stirring the people to rebellion.  
The earl of saint paul hearing of this stout demeanour of the Duke, told the King that it should be best to provide in time against such mischiefs as might ensue therof, and that it was not to be suffered, that a subject should behave himself in such sort toward his prince.  
The king marking his words, thought that he gave him good and faithful counsel, 
Polidor.  and thereupon determined to suppress both the duke and other of his complices, and took more diligent regard to the sayings and doings of the Duke than before he had done: and as it cometh to pass that those which suspect any evil, do ever deme the worst, so he took every thing in evil part, in so much that he complained of the Duke▪ unto his brethren the dukes of Lancaster and york, in that he should stand against him in al things and seek his destruction, the death of his counsellors, and destruction of his realm.  

The Dukes of Lancaster, and york, excuse the Duke of Gloucester to the king.  The two Dukes of Lancaster and york to deliver the kings mind of suspicion, made answer, that they were not ignorant, howe their brother of Gloucester, as a man sometimes rash in words, would speak oftentimes more than he could or would bring to effect, and the same proceeded of a faithful heart, which he bare towards the king, for that it grieved him to understand, that the confines of the Englishe dominions should in any wise bee diminished: therfore his grace ought not to regard his words, sith he should take no hurt thereby.  
These persuasions quieted the king for a time till he was informed of the practise which the duke of Gloucester had contrived( as the famed went amongst diuers persons) to imprison the king, for then the duke of Lancaster and york, first reproving the duke of Gloucester for his too liberal talking, and perceiving that he set nothing by their words, wherein doubt least if they should remain in the count still he would vpon a presumptuous mind, in trust to bee born out by them, attempt some outrageous enterprise. Wherefore they thought best to depart for a time into their countries, that by their absence he might the sooner learn to stay himself for doubt of further displeasure. But it come to pass that their departure from the Court was the casting away of the duke of Gloucester. For after that they were gone, there ceased not such as bare him evil will, to procure the King to dispatch him out of the way.  
The Duke in deed sore stomached the matter, that his counsel might not be followed in al things, and specially for that be saw( as he took it) that the King was ●… de by some persons that were about him, otherwise th●… n stood with his honour: for reformation whereof, he conferred with the Abbot of S. Albons, and the Prior of Westminster. 
A conspiracy between the duke of Gloucester, and the Abbot of Saint Albons.  The Abbot was both his cousin and godfather: and having one day both the Duke and Prior at his house in Saint Albons: after dinner, he fell in talk with the Duke and prior, and amongst other communication required of the prior to tell a truth, whether he had any vision the night before or not. The Prior seemed loth to make a direct answer, but at length being earnestly requested, 
Out of an old french pamph●… belonging to John Stow.  as well by the abbot as duke, he declared that he had a vision in deed, which was, that the realm of England should be destroyed through the misgouernment of K. Richard. By the virgin Mary, said the Abbot, I had the very, same vision. The Duke here vpon disclosed unto them all the secrets of his mind, and by their devises presently contrived an assemble of diuers great lords of the realm at arundel castle that day fortnighte, at what time he himself appointed to be there, with the earls of derby, arundel, Marshall, and warwick: Also the archbishop of Canterburye the Abbotte of saint Albons, the prior of Westminster, with diuers other.  
These estates being come to arundel castle at the day appoynted, 
An. reg. 2●…  about the very beginning of the .xxj. year of king Richards reign. They swore each to other to bee assistant in all such matters as they should determine, and therewith received the Sacrament at the hands of the archbishop of Canterbury, who celebrated mass before them the morrow after. which done, they with drew into a chamber, and fell in counsel together, where in the end they light vpon this point, to take king richard, the Dukes of Lancaster, 
The purpose of the conspirators.  and york, and commit them to prison, and all the other lords of the kings counsel, they determined should be drawn and hanged. Such was their purpose which they ment to haue accomplished in August following.  
But the earl Marshall that was Lord deputy of calais, 
The earl Marshall discloseth the conspiracy.  and had married the earl of Arundels daughter, discovered all their counsel to the king, and the very day in which they should begin their enterprise. The king bad the earl Marshall take heed what he had said, for if it proved not true, he should repent it: But the earl constantely hereunto answered, that if the matter might bee proved otherwise, he was contented to bee drawn and quartered.  
The king hereupon went to London, where he dined at the house of his brother the earl of huntingdon in the street behind All hallows church vpon the bank of the river of Thames, which was a right fair and stately house.  
After dinner, he gave his counsel to understand all the matter, by whose aduise it was agreed, that the King should assemble forthwith what power he might conveniently make of men of arms and archers, and straight ways take horse, accompanied with his brother the earl of huntingdon, and the earl Marshall. hereupon at .vj. of the clock in the afternoon, the just hour when they used to go to supper, the king mounted on horseback, and road his way, whereof the Londoners had great marvel.  
After that the K. began to approach the dukes house at Plaschy in Essex, where he then lay, he commanded his brother the earl of huntingdon to ride afore, 
The earl of rutland hath Grafton.  to know if the duke were at home, and if he were, then to tel him that the king was coming at hand to speak with him. The earl with .x. persons in his company amending his place,( for the king had made no great hast all the night before, as should appear by his journey) came to the house, and entering into the court, asked if the duke were at home, and understanding by a Gentlewoman that made him answer, that both the duke and the duchess were yet in bed, he be sought hir to go to the Duke, and to show him, that the K. was coming at hand to speak with him, & forthwith came the king with a competent number of men of arms, and a great company of Archers, riding into the base court, his trumpets sounding before him.  
The duke herewith came down into the base court, where the king was, having none other apparel vpon him, but his shirt, and a cloak or a mantle cast about his shoulders, & with humble reverence, said, that his grace was welcome, asking of the lords how it chanced they came so early, & sent him no word of their coming?  
The king herewith courteously requested him to go and make him ready, 〈…〉 his house to be saddled, for that he 〈…〉 ride with him a little way; and co●… him of business. The Duke 〈…〉 into his chamber to put vpon him his 〈◇〉 and the king alyghtyng from his 〈…〉 in talk with the duchess and hir la●… s.  
The earl of huntingdon and diuers 〈◇〉 ●… lowed the duke into the hall, and there 〈…〉 him till he had put on his raument. And 〈◇〉 while they came forth again all together 〈◇〉 the base court, where the king was, de●… 〈◇〉 the duchess in pleasant talk, whom 〈…〉 now to return to hir lodging again, for 〈◇〉 might stay no longer, and so took his horse again, and the Duke likewise: And shortly after that the king and all his company were go●… forth of the gate of the base court, be co●… the earl Marshal to apprehended the Duke, 
The Duke of G●… 〈◇〉  which incontinently was ●… one according to the Kings appointment.  
Here we find some variance in writers 〈◇〉 as by an old French pamphlet( which I haue 〈◇〉) it should appear, the King commanded first, 〈◇〉 this Duke should be conveyed unto the Tower, where he ment to common with him, and 〈…〉 any other place: but nevertheless the king shortly after appointed, that he should be sent to calais, as in the same Pamphlet is also contended: others writ, that immediately upon his apprehension, the earl Marshall conveyed him unto the Thames, and there being set aboorde in a ship prepared of purpose, he was brought to Calleys, where he was at length dispatched out of life, either strangled or smothered with pillows,( as some do writ. 
Out of an ●… le ●… reach 〈◇〉 ) For the king shynkyng it not good, that the Duke of Gloucester should stand to his answer openly, because the people bare him so good much will, sent one of his Iustices called William Rikil, an Irisheman born, over unto Caleis, there to inquire of the the duke of Gloucester, whether he had committed any such treasons, as were alleged against him, and the earls of Arundel and warwick, as after shall be specified. Iustice Rik●… l hearing what he confessed vpon his examination, wrote the same as he was commanded to do, and therwith speedily returned to the king, and as it hath been reported, he informed the king( whether truly or not, I haue not to say) that the duke fran●… ly confessed every thing, wherewith he was charged. whereupon the King sent unto Thomas Mowbray earl Marshall and of Notingham, to make the Duke secretly away.  
The earl prolonged time for the executing of the kings commandement, though the K. would haue had it done with all expedition, whereby the King conceived no small displeasure, and ●… rare that it should cost the earl his life if he quickly obeied not his commandment. The earl thus as it seemed in 〈…〉, called 〈◇〉 the Duke at midnight, as if he should haue taken ship to pass over into England, and there in the lodging called the Pri●… on june, he ra●… said his servants to cast f●… ther ●… des vpon him▪ and so to smother him for death, or otherwise t●… strangle him with towels( as some writ.)  
This was the end of that noble man, ●… e of nature, hasty, wyfull, and given more to war than to peace: and in this greatly to bee discommended, that he was ever repining against the king in all things, whatsoever he wished to haue forward. He was thus made away not so soon as the brute ran of his death: but as it should appear by some authors, he remained alive till the parliament that next ensued, and then about the same time that the earl of arundel suffered, he was dispatched, as before ye haue heard. His body was afterwards with all funeral pomp conueyd into England, and buried at his own manor of Plashy within the church there. In a sepulchre which he in his life time had caused to he made, and there erected.  
The same evening that the K. departed from London towards Plashye, to apprehend the Duke of Gloucester, 
The earl of ●… all appreed.  the earl of rutland, and the earl of Kent, were sent with a great, number of men of arms & archers to arrest the earl of arundel, which was done easily enough, by reason that the said earl was trained with fair words at the kings hands, till he was within his danger, where otherwise he might haue been able to haue saved himself, and delivered his friends. The earl of warwick was taken, and committed to the Tower the same day that the King had willed him to dinner, and shewed him very good countenance.  
There were also apprehended and committed to the Tower the same time, the lord John Cobham, and sir John Cheyny knights.  
The earl of arundel was sent to the Isle of Wight there to remain as prisoner, till the next parliament, in the which he determined so to provide, that they should bee all condemned, and put to death. And for doubt of some commotion that might arise amongst the commons, he caused it by open proclamation to be signified that these noble men were not apprehended, for any offence committed long ago, but for new trespasses against the king, as in the next Parliament, it should be manifestly declared & proved.  
Shortly after, he procured them to be indicted at Notingham, suborning such as should appeal them in parliament, 
The ●… es of ●… e appe●… nts.  to wit, Edward earl of rutland, Thomas Mowbray earl Marshal, Thomas Holland earl of Kent, John Holland earl of ●… ngton 〈…〉 Bo●… earl of ●… set, John 〈◇〉 earl of Salisbury, Thomas lord Spe●…, and the lord William S●… rop●… lord C●… berlaine.  
In the mean time, the King ●… ear-ring what might he attempted against 〈◇〉 by those t●… favoured these noblemen th●… 〈…〉 sent for●… power of Cheshire 〈◇〉, that might day and night keep watch 〈◇〉 ward about his person. 
A guard of Cheshire men about the king.  They were about .ij. thousand archers, paid weekly, as by the Annales of britain 〈◇〉 appeareth. The King had ●… ttle trust in any of the nobility, except in h●… brother the eld●… of huntingdon, and the Earle●… of Rutland●… son to the duke of york, and in the earl of Salusburye: in these onely he repose●… a confidence, and not in any other, except a certain knights and gentlemen of his privy chamber.  
In the mean time whiles things were thus in broy●… e before the beginning of the parliament, diuers other beside them whom we haue spo●… of, were apprehended and put in sundry prisons.  
The Parliament was summoned to begin at Westminster the xvij. of September, 
The lords appoynted to come in warlike manner to the parliament.  and writtes thereupon directed to every of the lords to appear, and to bring with them a sufficient number of armed men and archers in their best array: for it was not known how the Dukes of Lancaster and york, would take the death of their brother, nor howe other pears of the realm would take the apprehension and imprisonment of their kynsemen, the earls of arundel and warwick, and of the other prisoners. Surely the two Dukes when they heard that their brother was so suddenly made away, 
Polidor.  they will not what to say to the matter, and began both to be sorrowful for his death, and doubtful of their own states: for sith they saw howe the king( abused by the counsel of evil men) abstained not from such an heinous act, they thought he would afterwards attempt greater my sorders from time to time. Therefore they assembled in all hast, great numbers of their servants, friends, and tenants, 
The Dukes of Lancaster, and york assemble their answers to resist the Kings dealings.  and coming to London, were received into the city: For the Londoners were right sorry for the death of the Duke of Gloucester, who had ever sought their favour, in somuche, that now they would haue been contented to haue joined with the Dukes in seeking reuenge of so noble a mannes death, procured and brought to pass without lawe or reason, as the common bruit then walked, although peradventure he was not as yet made away.  
here the Dukes and other fell in counsel, & many things were proponed, some would that they should by force reuenge the duke of Gloucesters death: other thought it more that the Erles Marshall and huntingdon, and certain others, as chief authors of all the mischief should be pursued and punished for their demerits, having trained up the king in 'vice and evil customs, even from his youth. But the dukes( after their displeasure was somewhat assuaged) determined to cover the stings of their griefs for a time, and if the king would amend his manners, to forget also the injuries past. In the mean time the K. lay at Eltham, 
Caxton. Fabian. Polidor.  and had got about him a great power( namely of those archers, which he had sent for out of Cheshyre, in whom he put a singular trust more than in any other.)  
There went messengers betwixt him and the Dukes, which being men of honour did their endeavour to appease both parties.  
The king discharged himself of blame for the duke of Gloucesters death, considering that he had gone about to break the truce, which he had taken with France, and also stirred the people of the realm to rebellion, and further had sought the destruction and loss of his life, that was his sovereign lord and lawful king. Contrarily, the Dukes affirmed, that their brother was wrongfully put to death, 
The king and the Dukes reconciled.  having done nothing worthy of death. At length, by the intercession and means of those noble men that went to and fro betwixt them, they were accorded, and the king promised from thenceforth to do nothing but by the assent of the dukes: but he kept small promise in this behalf, as after well appeared.  

Caxton.  When the time came, that the parliament should be holden at Westminster, according to the t●… nour of the summonance, the lords repaired thither, furnished with great retinues both of armed men and archers, as the earl of derby, the earl Marshall, the earl of Rutland, the lord Spenser, the earl of northumberland, with his son the lord Henry percy, and the Lord Thomas Pri●… je the said Erles brother, also the Lord Scrope T●… asourer of england, and dyvers other. All the which earls and lords brought with them a great and strong power, every of them in their best array, as it were to strengthen the king against his enemies.  
The dukes of Lancaster and york were likewise there, giuing their attendance on the king, with like furniture of men of arms & archers.  
There was not half lodging sufficient within the city and suburbs of London, for such companies of men, 
The great Parliament.  as the lords brought with them to this Parliament, called the great Parliament: insomuche that they were constrained to lie in villages abroad .x. or .xij. miles on each side the city. 
The kings gre●… a●… ces opened in this Parliament.   
In the beginning of this Parliament, the K. greatly complained of the mysdemeanour of the peers and lords of his realm, as 〈…〉 ●… ges done against his will and pleas●…, 〈…〉 was young, as for the ●… ruite dealing, 〈…〉 had shewed towards the queen, who was 〈◇〉 houres at one time on her knees before 〈◇〉 arundel, for one of hi●… esquires, name Io●… 〈◇〉 who nevertheless had his head smile 〈◇〉 his s●… oulders, & al the answer that she could g●…, was this madam, pray for yourself, and y●… husband, for that is beste and let this ●… item alone. Those that set forth the kings gre●…▪ as prolocutors in this parliament were these: 
Thom. W●… John B●… e, W●… am ●… got, T●… Gree●… e.  John Bushy, William Bagot, & Tho●… 〈◇〉.  
The king had caused a large house of 〈◇〉 to be made within the palace at Westminstre, 
A how ●… e made with the palace of Westminstres for the ●… ment of the lords 〈◇〉.  which was called an Hall, covered above head with tiles, and was open at the ends, that all men might see through it. This house was of so great a compass, that un●… th it might 〈◇〉 within the roomth of the palace. In this 〈◇〉 was made an high throne for the king, and a large place for all estates besides to 〈◇〉 in.  
There were places also made for the appellante●… to stand on the one side, and the defendants on the other, and a like roomth was 〈◇〉 behind for the knights and burgesses of the Parliament. 
Additions to Policr●….  There was a place devised for the speaker, name Sir John Bushy, a knight of lincolnshire, 
Sir joh. Bushy speaker.  accounted to be an exceeding evil man, ambitious and covetous beyond measure▪  
immediately after, each man being placed in his roomth, the cause of assembling that parliament was shewed, as that the king had called it, for reformation of diuers transgressions and oppressions committed against the peace of his land by the Duke of Gloucester, the earls of arundel, warwick, and others. Then sir jo. Bushy stepped forth, and made request on the behalf of the commonalty, that it might pleas●… the kings highnesse for their heinous acts attempted against his laws and royal majesty, to appoint them punishment according to their deservings, and specially to the Archb. of Canterbury, 
The archbishop of canterbury sitting in parliament is accused of treason by the speaker. ( who then sat next the K.) whom he accused of high treason, for that he had evil counseled his majesty, inducing him to grant his letters of pardon to his brother the earl of Arundel, being a rank traitor. When the Archbishop began to answer in his own defence, the K. willed him to sit down again, and to hold his peace, for al should be well. Herewith sir jo. Bushy besought the king, that the archbishop should not bee admitted to make his answer, which if he did by reason of his great wit & good utterance, he feared least he should led men away to believe him: so the Archb. might be heard no further. Sir John Bushy in all his talk when he proponed any matter unto the King, did not attribute to him titles of honour, due and accustomend, but invented vnvsed to●… n●… s and such strange names, as were rather agreeable to the divine majesty of God, 
Impudent flat●… e.  than to any ●… ly potentate. The Prince being desirous ●… ought of all honour, and more ambitious that was ●… quisite, seemed to like well of his speech, and gave good care to his talk.  
Thus when the Archbish. was constrained to keep silence, sir John Bushy procured in his purpose, requiring on the behalf of the commons, that the Charters of pardons granted unto the traitors, to wit, the Duke of Gloucester, and the earls of Arundel and warwick, should be revoked by consent of all the estates now in parliament assembled. The King also for his parte protested, that those pardons were not voluntarily granted by him, but rather extorted by compulsion, and therfore he besought them that every man would show forth their opinions what they thought thereof. There were two other persons of great credite with the King, besides sir John Bushy, 
Tho. Wals.  that were, as before yond haue heard, very earnest to haue those Charters of pardon revoked and made void, to wit, sir William Bagot, and sir Thomas green.  
But because this matter seemed to require good deliberation, it was first put to the Bishops, who with small ado, gave sentence, that the said Charters were revocable, and might well enough be called in: yet the Archbishop of Canterburye in his answer hereunto said, that the K. from whom those pardons came, was so high an estate, that he durst not say, that any such charters by him granted, might be revoked: notwithstanding, his brethren the bishops thought otherwise: not considering( saith Thomas walls.) that such revoking of the kings Charters of pardon should sound highly to the kings dishonour▪ forsomuch as mercy and pardoning transgressions is accounted to bee the confirmation and establishing of the kings seat and royal estate.  
The temporal lords perceiving what the Bishops had done, did likewise give their consents, to revoke the same pardons: but the iudges with those that were toward the law, were not of this opinion, but finally the Bishops pretending a scrupulosity, as if they might not with safe consciences bee present where iudgement of blood should pass, they appoynted a lay man to be their prolocutor to serve that turn. To conclude, at length all maner of Charters of pardon were made void, 
The charters of pardon gran●… ted to the leads ●… de void by P●… ent.  for that the same seemed to impeach the surety of the Kings person. When sir John Bushy and his associates, had obtained that revocation, it was further by them declared, that the earl of Arundel had yet a other special charter of pardon for his own person, which he had obtained after the first. And therfore sir jo. Bushy earnestly requisted in in●… re of the commonalty that the same might likewise be revoked.  
The question then was asked of the bishops, who declared themselves to be of the like opinion, touching that Charter, as they were of the other. At that self time t●… e Archbishop of Canterbury absented himself from the Parliament, 
Tho. Wals.  in hope that the king would be his friend, and stand his very good lord, for that he had promised nothing should be done against 〈◇〉 the parliament whilst he was absent but nevertheless, 
The archbishop of Canterbury condemned to perpetual banishment .vi. dayes hath Grafton.  at the importunate suite of the said sir John Bushy and others, the Archbishop was condemned unto perpetual exile, and appointed to avoid the realm within six weekes. And therwith the king sent secretly to the Pope for order that the archbishop might be removed from his sea to some other, which suite was obtained, and Roger Walden lord Treasoner was ordained Archbishop in his place, as after shal appear. 
The earl of arundel areigreigned.  On the frast day of Saint Matthewe, Rich. Fitz A●… leyn, earl of Arundel, was brought forth to swear before the king and whole parliament to such Articles as he was to be charged with.  
And as he stood at the bar, 
The Duke of Lancaster high Stewarde of England at this arreinement.  the lord Neuill was commanded by the Duke of Lancaster which sate that day as high steward of england, to take the hood from his neck, and the girdle from his waste. Then the Duke of Lancaster declared unto him, that for his manifold rebellions and treasons against the kings majesty he had been arrested, and hitherto kept in ward, and now at the petition of the lords and commons, he was called to answer such crimes as were there to be objected against him, and so to purge himself, or else to suffer for his offences, such punishment as lawe appointed.  
first, he charged him, for that he had traitorously rid in armor against the king in company of the duke of Gloucester, and of the earl of warwick, to the breach of peace, and disquieting of the realm.  
His answer hereunto was, 
The earl of arundel his aunsweres to the points of his indirement.  that he didde not this vpon any evil meaning towards the kings person, but rather for the benefit of the King, and realm, if it were interpnted aright, and taken as it ought to be.  
It was further demanded of him, why he procured letters of pardon from the king, if he knew himself guiltless? He answered, that he did not purchase them for any fear he had of faults by him committed, but to stay the malicious speech of them that neither loved the K. nor him. He was again asked, whether he would deny that he made any such road with the persons before name, and that in company of them he entred not armed unto the kings presence against the kings will and pleasure▪ To this he answered, that he could not deny it, but that he so did.  
Then the speaker sir John Bushy with open mouth besought that iudgement might be had against such a traitor, and your faithful commons( said he to the K.) ask and require that so it may be don. The earl turning his head aside, quietly said to him, not the kings faithful commons require this, but thou, and what thou art I know.  
Then the eight appellants standing on the other side, cast their gloves to him, and in prosecuting their appeal( which already had been read) offered to fight with him man to man to justify the same. Then said the earl, if I were at liberty, and that it might so stand with the pleasure of my sovereign, I would not refuse to prove you all liars in this behalf.  
Then spake the duke of Lancaster, saying to him, What haue you further to say, to the points before laid against you? He answered, that of the Kings grace he had his letters general pardon, which he required to haue allowed.  
Then the duke  told him, that the pardon was revoked by the Prelates and noble men in the parliament, and therefore willed him to make some other answer. The earl told him again that he had an other pardon under the kings great seal granted him long after of the kings own motion, which also he required to be allowed. The Duke told him, that the same was likewise revoked.  

The earl of arundel condemned.  After this, when the earl had nothing more to say for himself, the duke pronounced iudgement against him, as in cases of treason is used.  
But after he had made an end, and paused a little, he said: The king our sovereign lord of his mercy and grace, because thou art of his blood, and one of the peers of the realm, hath remitted all the other pains, saving the last, that is to wit, the beheadyng, and so thou shalt onely lose thy head, and forthwith he was had away, and led through London unto the tower hill.  
There went with him to see the execution don vj. great lords, of whom there were three Erles, Notingham( that had married his daughter) Kent( that was his daughters son,) and huntingdon, being mounted on great horses, with a great company of armed men, & the fierce bands of the Cheshire men, furnished with axes, swords, bows & arrows, marching before & behind him, who only in this parliament, had licence to bear weapon, as some haue written. When he should depart the palace, he desired that his hands might be lewsed to dispose such money as he had in his purse betwixt that place and Charingcrosse. This was permitted, and so he gave such money as he had, in alms with his own hands, but his arms were still bound behind him.  
When he came to the Tower hill, she 〈◇〉 men that were about him, moved him right ●… nestly to aclowledge his treason against the king. But he●… re no wise would so do, but may●… teyned, that he was never traitor to word in deed: and herewith perceiving the earls of Notingham and Kent, that stood by with other noble men busy to further the execution( being as ye haue heard) of kin and alyed to him, he sp●… ke to them, and said: Truly it would haue beseemed you rather to haue been absent than here at this business. But the time will come 〈◇〉 it be long, when as many that marvel at your misfortune as do now at mine.  
After this, forgiving the executione●…, he besoughte him not to torment him long, but to strike off his head at one blow, and feeling the edge of the sword, whether it was sharp enough or not, he said, It is very will, do that that thou hast to do quickly, and so ●… lyng down, the executioner with one stroke, 
The execution of the earl of arundel.  struck off his head: his body was butted together with his head in the church of the Augustine Friers in Breadstreete within the city of London.  
The death of this earl was much lamented among the people, considering his sudden fall and miserable end, where as not long before among all the noble men of this land( within the which was such a number, as no country in the world had greater store at that present) there was none more esteemed: so noble and valiant he was, that all men spake honour of him. After his death, as the famed went, the K. was sore vexed in his slept with horrible dreams, imaginyng that he saw this earl appear unto him, threatening him, and putting him in horrible fear, with which visions being sore troubled in his sleep, he cursed the day that ever he knew the earl. And he was the more unquiet, because he heard it reported, that the common people took the earl for a martyr, in so much that some came to visit the place of his sepulture, for the opinion they had conceived of his holiness: and where it was bruited abroad as for a miracle, that his head should be grown to his body again, the .x. day after his burial, the king sent about .x. of the clock in the night, certain of the nobility to see his body taken up, that he might be certified of the truth. which done, and perceiving it was a fable, he commanded the Friers to take down his arms that were set up about the place of his burial, & to cover the grave, so as it should not be perceived where he was buried.  
But now to return to the parliament. After the death of this earl, 
The earl of Warvvicke areigned of 〈◇〉  the lord Thomas Beauchamp earl of warwick, was brought forth to abide his trial by Parliament, & when his accusers charged him of like points of treason, such as before were imposed to the earl of arundel: he answered that he never ment evil to the kings person, nor thought that those roads and assemblies that were made in company of the Duke of Gloucester, the earl of Arundel, and others, might be accounted treason. But when the Iudges had shewed him, that they could not be otherwise taken than for treason, he humbly besought the king of mercy and grace. The king then asked of him, whether he had rid with the Duke of Gloucester, and the earl of arundel, as had been alleged? he answered that he could not deny it, and wished that he had never seen them. Then said the king, do ye not know that you are guilty of treason? he answered again, I aclowledge it, and with sobbing tears besought all them that were present, to make intercession to the kings majesty for him. Then the king and the duke of Lancaster commu●… ed, and after the K. had a while with silence considered of the matter, he said to the earl, by S. John Baptiste, Thomas of Warwik, this confession that thou hast made, is unto me more agreeable than al the duke of Gloucesters, & the earl of Warwikes lands. Herewith the earl making still intercession for pardon, the lords humbly besought the K. to grant it. Finally the king pardonned him of life, but he banished him into the Isle of Man, which then was the L. Scropes, promising the both he & his wife & children should haue good entertainment: which promise notwithstanding, was but slenderly kept, for both the earl and the countess lived in great penury, ( as some writ) and yet the lord Scrope, that was L. Chamberlaine, had allowed for the erles diet .iiij. M. nobles yearly paid out of the kings coffers. On the Monday next after the arraignment of the earl of Warwick, to wit, the .xxiiij. of September, was the lord John Cobham, and sir John Cheyney arraigned, and found guilty of like treasons for which the other had been condemned afore: but at the earnest instance & suite of the nobles, they were pardonned of life, and banished, or as Fabian hath, condemned to perpetual prison. The king desirous to see the force of the Londoners, caused them during the time of this parliament to muster before him on black Heath, where a man might haue seen a great number of able personages. And now after that the parliament had continued almost till Christemasse, 
The parliament adjourned to Shrewsbury.  it was adjourned until the Quinden of saint hilary, then to begin again at Shrewesbury.  
The king then came down to Lichefield, 
The K. keepeth his christmas at Lichefielde. 1398  and there held a royal christmas, which being ended, he took his iorny towards Shreusbury, where the parliament was appointed to begin in the quinden of S. hilary, as before ye haue heard. In which parliament there holden vpon prorogation for the love that the K. dare to the gentlemen & commons of the shire of Chester, he caused it to be ordained, 
Cheshire made a principality.  that from thence forth it should be called and know by the name of the principality of Chester: and herewith he entitiled himself prince of Chester. 
King richard Prince of Chester.  He held also so a total feast, keeping open household for al honest comers, during the which feast, he created v. dukes & a duchess, a Marques, and .iiij. ertes. 
Creation of dukes and earls.  The earl of Derbie was created duke of Hereford: the earl of Notingham that was also earl of Marshall, the duke of Norfolk: the earl of rutland, Duke of Aubemarle: the earl of Kent Duke of Surrey: and the earl of huntingdon Duke of Excester: The Lady Margaret Marshall countess of norfolk, was created duchess of norfolk: The earl of somerset Marques Dorset: the lord Spencer earl of Gloucester: the lord Neuill surnamed Dauraby earl of Westmerlande: The lord William Serope lord chamberlain earl of Wilteshire: and the lord Thomas percy lord steward of the kings house earl of Worceter.  
And for the better maintenance of the estate of these noble men, whom he had thus advanced to higher degrees of honour, he gave unto them a great parte of those lands, that belonged to the Duke of Gloucester, the earls of warwick, and arundel.  
And now he was in good hope, that he had rooted up all plants of treason, and therefore cared less who might be his friend or foe, than before he had done, esteeming himself higher in degree, than any prince living, and so presumed further than ever his grandefather did, 
King richard peareth saint Edwa●… de his arms.  and took vpon him to bear the arms of saint Edwarde, joining them unto his own arms.  
To conclude, whatsoever he then did, none durst speak a word contrary thereto. And yet such as were chief of his counsel, were esteemed of the commons to bee the worst creatures that might be, as the Dukes of Aumarie, Norfolk and Excester, the earl of Wilteshire: sir John bushy: sir William Bagot: and Sir Thomas green: which three last remembered, were knights of the Bathe, against whom the commons undoubtedly bare great and privy hatred.  

The lord Reignolde Cobham condemned.  But now to proceed. In this Parliament holden at Shrewsburye, the lord Reignolde Cobham, being a very aged man, simplo and upright in all his dealings, was condemned, for none other cause, but for that in the xj. year of the Kings reign, he was appointed with other, to be attendant about the king as one of his governors. The acts and ordinances also devised and established in the parliament holden in that .xj. year were likewise repealed. moreover, in this Parliament at Shrewesbury, it was decreed, that the lord John Cobham should be sent into the Isle of Gernesey, there to remain in exile, having a small portion assigned him to live vpon. The king so wrought, that he obtained the whole power of both houses, to be granted unto certain persons, as to John duke of Lancaster: edmund duke of york: edmund Duke of Aumerle: 
The authority of both houses in parliament granted to certain persons.  Tho. duke of Surrey: John duke of Excester: John Marques Dorset: Rog. earl of march: Io. earl of Salisbury, & Henry earl of Northumberland: Tho. earl of Gloucester: & Wil. earl of Wiltshire: John Hussey, Henry Cheimeswick, Robert Tey, and jo. Goulofer knights, 
Tho. Wals.  or to .vij. or .viij. of them. These were appointed to hear & determine certain petitions and matters, yet depending and not ended: but by virtue of this grant, they proceeded to conclude vpon other things, which generally touched the knowledge of the whole parliament, in derogation of the states thereof, to the disadvantage of the king, & perilous example in time to come. When the king had spent much money in time of this parliament, he demanded a disme & a half of the clergy, and a .xv. of the temporalty. Finally, a general pardon was granted for all offences to all the kings subiects( ●… 0. only excepted) whose names he would not by any means express, but reserved them to his own knowledge, that when any of the nobility offended him, he might at his pleasure name him to be one of the number excepted, and so keep them still within his danger. To the end that the ordinances, judgements, and acts made, pronounced and established in this parliament, might be and abide in perpetual strength and force, the king purchased the Popes 〈◇〉 which were contained grievous censures ●… ses, 
The king 〈…〉 again●… 〈…〉  pronounced against al such as did 〈◇〉 means go about to break & violate the statute●… the same parliament ordained. These 〈◇〉 were openly published and read at Paules 〈◇〉 in London, & in other the most public places of the realm. Many other things were 〈◇〉 in this parliament, to the displeasure of no 〈◇〉 number of people, namely, 
rightful 〈…〉  for that diuers rightful heires were disinherited of their lands and livings, by authority of the same parliament with which wrongful doings the people w●… much offended, so that the K. and those that were about him, & chief in counse●…, come 〈◇〉 great infamy and slander: In deed the king after he had dispatched the duke of Gloucest●… and the other noble men, was not a little 〈◇〉 for that he knew them still ready to disappo●… him in all his purposes, & therefore being 〈◇〉 as it were careless, did not behave himself( 〈◇〉 some haue written) in such discreet order, 
Polidor.  at many wished: but rather( as in time of prosperity it often happeneth) he forgot himself, 
king richard his evil government.  and began to rule by will more than by reason, threatening death to each one that obeied 〈◇〉 his inordinate desires: by means whereof, the lords of the realm began to fear their own estates, being in danger of his furious outrage whom they took for a man destitute of sobriety and wisdom, and therefore could not like of him, that so abused his authority. hereupon there were sundry of the nobles, that lamented these mischiefs, and specially shewed their griefs unto such, by whose naughty counsel they understood the king to be missed, and this they did, to the end that they being about him, might either turn their copies, and give him better counsel, or else he having knowledge what evil report went of him, might amend his manners. But all was in vain, for so it fell forth, that in this parliament holden at Shrewsbury, Henry Duke of Hereford, 
The Duke of hereford appealeth the duke of Norfolk of oftetimes  accused Tho. Mowbray duke of norfolk, of certain words which he should utter in talk had betwixt them, as they road together lately before, betwixt London and Brainforde, sounding highely to the kings dishonour. 
Thom. Wa●…  And for further proof thereof, he presented a supplication to the K. wherein he appealed the duke of norfolk in field of battle, for a traitor, false and disloiall to the K. and enemy unto the realm. This supplication was red before both the Dukes in presence of the king: which done, the Duke of norfolk took upon him to answer it, declaring that whatsoever the Duke of hereford had said against him other than well, he lied falsely like an untrue knight, as he was: And when the king asked of the duke of hereford what he said to it, he taking his hood off his head, said 〈◇〉 soue●… lord, even as the supplication which I took you importeth, right so I say to ●… ruth, that Thomas mowbray duke of norfolk, is a traito●… false and disloyal to your to●… majesty, was crown, and to all the s●… s of your realm.  
Then the Duke of norfolk being asked what he said to this, he answered, Right d●… Lord, with your favour that I make answer unto your cousin here, I say( your reverence saved,) that Henry of Lancaster duke of hereford, like a false and disloyal traitor as he is, doth lie in that he hath or shall say of me otherwise than well. No more said the king, wee haue heard enough: and herewyth commanded the Duke of Surrey for that turn Marshall of england, to arrest in his name the two Dukes: 
The Duke of ●… ry Marshal and the Duke of Aumarle c●… able of england.  the Duke of Lancaster father to the Duke of hereford, the Duke of york, the Duke of Aumarle Constable of england, and the duke of Surrey Marshal of the realm, vndertook as pledges body for body for the duke of Herford: but the duke of norfolk was not suffered to put in pledges, and so under arrest was lead unto Windsor castle, and there guarded with keepers, that were appointed to see him safely kept. now after the dissolving of the Parliament at Shrewsbury, there was a day appointed about a six weekes after, for the K. to come unto windsor to hear and to take some order betwixt the two dukes, which had thus appealed each other. 
The order of the proceeding in this appeal.  There was a great skaffold erected within the castle of windsor for the king to sit with the lords and Prelates of his realm: and so at the day appointed, he with the said lords & prelates being come thither and set in their places, the duke of Herford appellant, and the duke of norfolk defendant, were sent for to come and appear before the K. sitting ther in his seat of Iustice. And then began to speak sir jo. Bushy for the K. declaring to the lords how they should understand that where the duke of Hereford had presented a supplication to the K. that was there set to minister iustice unto al men that would demand the same, as appertained to his royal majesty, he therfore would now hear what the parties could say one against an other, & withall the K. commanded the dukes of Aumarle & Surrey, the one being constable, & the other marshall to go unto the two dukes, appellant and defendant, requiring them on his behalf, to grow to some agreement: and for his parte, he would be ready to pardon all that had been said or done amiss betwixt them, touching any barme or dishonour to him or his realm: but they answered both assuredly that it was not possible to haue any peace or agreement made betwixt them. When he heard what they had answered, he commanded that they should bee brought forthwith before his present, to heat what they would say.  
Herewith an herald in the Kings name with loud voice commanded the Dukes to come before the King, either of them to show his reason, or else to make peace together without more delay.  
When they were come before the King and lords, the King spake himself to them, willing them to agree, and make peace together: for it is( said he) the best way ye can take.  
The Duke of norfolk with due reverence hereunto answered, that it could not bee so brought to pass, his honour saved.  
Then the King asked of the Duke of hereford, what it was that he demanded of the Duke of norfolk, and what is the matter that ye cannot make peace together, and beecome friends?  
Then stood forth a Knight that asking and obtaining licence to speak for the duke of Herford, said, Right dere and sovereign lord, 
The objections against the Duke of Norfolkes.  here is Henry of Lancaster Duke of hereford and earl of derby, who saith, and I for him likewise say, that Thomas mowbray Duke of norfolk is a false and disloyal traitor to you, & your royal majesty, and to your whole realm: and likewise the duke of Hereford saith and I for him, that Thomas Mowbray Duke of norfolk hath received .viij. M. nobles to pay the souldiores that keep your town of calais, which he hath not done as he ought: and furthermore the said Duke of norfolk hath been the occasion of all the treason that hath been contrived in your realm for the spare of these .xviij. yeres, and by his false suggestions and malicious counsel, hath caused to die and to be murdered your right dere uncle, the duke of Gloucester, son to king Edwarde.  
moreover, the Duke of hereford saith and I for him, that he will prove this with his body, against the body of the said duke of norfolk within lists.  
The king herewith waxed angry, and asked the Duke of Hereford, if these were his words, who answered, Right dear Lord, they are my words, and hereof I require right, and the battle against him.  
There was a Knight also that asked licence to speak for the Duke of norfolk, and obtaining it, began to answer thus: Right dear sovereign lord, here is Thomas Mowbray Duke of norfolk, who answereth and saith, and I for him, that all that Henry of Lancaster hath said and declared( saving the reverence due to the king and his counsel) is a lie, and the said henry of Lancaster hath falsely and wickedly lied as a false and disloyal knight, and both hath been, and is a traitor against you, your crown, royal majesty, and realm.  
This will I prove and defend as becometh a loyal knight to do, with my body against his: Right dear Lord, I beseech you therefore, and your counsel, that it may please you in your royal discretion, to consider and mark, what Henry of Lancaster Duke of hereford such a one as he is, hath said.  
The King then demanded of the duke of Norfolk, if these were his words, and whether he had any more to say. The Duke of Norfolk then answered for himself. Right dear sir, true it is, 
The duke of ●… folk his ●… swere for himself.  that I haue received so much gold to pay your people of the town of Callaice, which I haue done, & I do avouch that your town of calais is as well kept at your commandment as ever it was at any time before, and that there never hath been by any of calais any complaint made unto you of me. right dear and my sovereign lord for the voyage that I made into france, about your marriage I never received either gold or silver of you, nor yet for the voyage that the Duke of Aumarle, and I made into Almaigne, where wee spent great treasure: mary true it is, that once I laid an ambushe to haue slain the duke of Lancaster, that there sitteth: but nevertheless he hath pardonned me thereof, and there was good peace made betwixt us, for the which I yield him hearty thankes.  
This is that which I haue to answer, and am ready to defend myself against mine adversary, I beeseeche you therefore of right and to haue the battle against him, in upright iudgement.  
After this, when the King had communed with his counsel a little, he commanded the two Dukes to stand forth, that their answers might bee heard. The king then caused them once again to bee asked if they would agree, and make peace together, and they both flatly answered that they would not: and withal the duke of Herford cast down his gauge, and the duke of Norfolk took it up. The king perceiving this demeanour betwixt them, swore by S. John Baptist, that he would never seek to make peace betwixt them again. And therwith sir jo. Bushy in name of the K. and his counsel, declared, that the king and his counsel had commanded, 
The com●… te appointed to bee done at Couentrye.  and ordained, that they should haue a day of battle, appoynted them, at Couentrie. Here writers disagree about the day that was appointed for some say 〈…〉 on a Monday in August: 
The french People 〈◇〉.  other ky●… 〈…〉 ●… ber●… day●…, being the .xvij. at Se●… 〈…〉 ●… ther on the .xj. of September: 
Fabian.  But 〈…〉 that the K. assigned them not ●… ly the 〈…〉 also appointed them lists and place for●… 〈◇〉 ●… bait, and thereupon great preparation w●… made, an to such a matter appertained. At the time appointed the King came to Couen●…, 
An. reg. 22.  where the two Dukes were re●… according to the order prescribed▪ therein coming 〈◇〉 in great ar●… ay, accompanied with the lord and gentlemen of their kings. The king had caused a sumptuous scaffold or theatre, and royal lists there to bee erected and prepared: The Sundaye heefore they should fight, after dinner the duke of hereford came to the king( being lodged like a quarter of a mile without the town in a tower that belonged to sir will. Bagot) to take his leave of him. The morrow after, being the day appointed for the combat about the spring of the day came the duke of norfolk to the Court to take leave likewise of the King.  
The Duke of hereford armed him in his tent, that was set up nere to the lists, & the duke of norfolk put on his armor, betwixt the gate and the barrier of the town, in a beautiful house, having a faire perelois of wood towards the gate, that none might see what was done within the house.  
The duke of Aumerle that day being high Constable of england, 
The order of the combat.  and the duke of Surrey Marshall, placed themselves betwixt them, well armed and appointed, and when they saw their time, they first entred into the lists with a great company of men appareled in ●… ilk sand all, embroudered with silver, both richly, and curiously, every man having a tipped staff to keep the field in order.  
about the hour of Prime came to the barriers of the lists, the duke of Hereford, mounted on a white courser, barded with green and blewe velvet embroidered sumptuouslye with Swans and Antelops of gooldsmithes work, armed at all points. The Constable and Marshall came to the barriers, demanding of him what he was, he answered I am Henry of Lancaster duke of hereford, which am come hither to do my denoir against Thomas Mounbray duke of norfolk, as a traitor untrue to god, the K. his realm, and me. Then incontinently he swore vpon the holy evangelists, that his quarrel was true and just, and vpon that point he required to enter the lists.  
Then he put up his sword, which before he held naked in his hand, and putting down his viser, made a cross on his horse, & with spear in hand, entred into the lists, and descended from his horse, & set him down in a chair of green velvet, at the one end of the lists, & there reposed himself, abiding the coming of his adversary. Soon after him, entred into the field with great triumph, King richard accompanied with all the pears of the realm, and in his company was the earl of saint paul, which was come out of france in post to see this challenge performed. The King had there above ten thousand men in armor, least some ●… ray or tumult might rise amongst his nobles, by quarreling or partaking. When the K. was set in his seat, which was richly hanged and adorned: a king at arms made open proclamation, prohibiting all men in the name of the King, & of the high constable, and Marshal, to enterprise or attempt, to approach or touch any parte of the lists, vpon pain of death, except such as were appointed to order or marshall the field.  
The proclamation ended, an other herald cried, behold here Henry of Lancaster Duke of hereford appellant, which is entred into the lists royal to do his deuoir against Thomas Mowbray Duke of norfolk defendant, vpon pain to be found false and recreant.  
The duke of norfolk hovered on horseback at the entry of the lists, his horse being barded with crimosen velvet, embroudered richly with Lions of silver and mulberry trees, & when he had made his oath before the constable, & Marshall that his quarrel was just and true, he entred the field manfully, saying aloude: God aid him that hath the right, and then he departed from his horse, and sate him down in his chair which was crimson velvet, courtined about with white and red damask. The Lord Marshal viewed their spears, to see that they were of equal length, and delivered the one spear himself to the Duke of hereford, and sent the other unto the Duke of norfolk by a knight. Then the Herrault proclaimed that the traverses, and chairs of the champions should bee removed, commanding them on the kings behalf, to mount on horseback and address themselves to the battle and combate. The duke of Herford was quickly horsed, and closed his bavier, and cast his spear into the rest, and when the trumpet founded set forward courageously towards his enemy six or .vij. paces. The duke of norfolk was not fully set forward, when the K. cast down his warder, 
The combat ●… ed by the king.  and the Heraultes cried, ho, ho. Then the K. caused their spears to be taken from them and commanded them to repair again to their chairs, where they remained .ij. long houres; while the K. & his counsel deliberately consulted what order was beste to be had in so weight ye a cause. Finally after they had devised, & fully determined what should be done therein, the Herraultes cried silence, and sir John Bushy the kings secretary read the sentence and determination of the K. and his counsel, in a long roll, 
The King his doom betwixt the .ii. Dukes.  the effect whereof was, that Henry duke of Herford should within .xv. dayes depart out of the realm, and not to return before the term of & yeres were expired, except by the king he should bee repealed again, and this vpon pain of death: And that Thomas mowbray duke of norfolk, because he had lowen sedition in the realm by his words, should likewise avoid the realm, and never to return again into england, nor approach the borders or confines therof, vpon pain of death, and that the K. would stay the profits of his lands, till he had levied therof such sums of money as the duke had taken up of the kings treasurer for the wages of the garrison of Calleis, which were still vnpaide. When these judgements were once read, the K. called before him both the parties, & made them to swear that the one should never come in place, where the other was, willingly, nor keep any company to gether in any foreign region, which oath they both received humbly, and so went their ways. The Duke of norfolk departed sorrowfully out of the realm into almain, and at the last came to Venice, where he for thought and melancholy deceased: for he was in hope as writers record, that he should haue been born out in the matter by the K. which when it fell out otherwise, it grieved him not a little. The Duke of Hereford took his lean of the K. at Eltham, which there released .iiij. yeres of his banishment: So he took his journey over into calais, and from thence went into france, where he remained. A wonder it was to see what number of people ran after him in every town and street, where he came, before he took the sea, lamenting & bewailing his departure, as who should say, that when he departed, the only shield, 
The Duke of hereford beloved of the people.  defence and comfort of the common wealth was vaded and gone. At his coming into france K. Charles hearing the cause of his banishment( which he esteemed to bee very light) received him gently, 
The Duke of Hereford is honourably entertained with the french king.  and him honourably entertained, in so much that he had by favor obtained in marriage the only daughter of the duke of Berry, uncle to the french K. if King Richard had not been a let in that matter, who being thereof certified, sent the earl of Salisbury with all speed into France, 
Froissart.  both to surmise by untrue suggestion, heinous offences against him, and also to require the french King that in no wise he would suffer his cousin to bee matched in marriage with him that was so manifest an offendor. On Neweyeares day this year, 
1399  the river that passeth betwixt Suelleston or Snelston, and Harewood, two villages not far from bedford, suddenly ceased hir course, so as the channel remained dry by the space of three miles, that any man might enter into, and pass the same dry foot at his pleasure. This division which the water made in that place, the one part seeming as it were not to come nere to the other, was judged, to signify the revolting of the subiectes of this land, from their natural Prince: although it may be, that the water of that river sank into the ground, and by some secret passage, or channel took course till it came to the place where it might rise again, as in other places is likewise seen. Ye haue heard before, howe the archbishop of Canterbury Thomas Arundel, was banished the realm, 
Fabian.  & Roger Walden was made Archbishop of that see, who was a great favourer of the city of London, the which was eftsoons about this season fallen into the kings displeasure: but by the diligent labour of this archbishop, and of Roberte Braybrooke then bishop of London, vpon the humble supplication of the citizens, the kings wrath was pacified. 
blank charters.  But yet to content the kings mind, many blank charters were devised, and brought into the city, which many of the substantial & wealthy citizens, were fain to seal, to their great charged, as in the end appeared. And the like charters were sent abroad into al shires within the realm, whereby great grudge and murmuring arose among the people: for when they were so sealed, the kings officers wrote in the same what liked them, as well for charging the parties with payment of money, as otherwise. 
The death of ●… e duke of Lancaster.  In this mean time, the duke of Lancaster departed out of this life at the bishop of Elies place in holborn, and lieth buried in the cathedrall church of S. paul in London, on the North side of the high altar, by the Lady blanch his first wife.  
The death of this duke gave occasion of increasing more hatred in the people of this realm toward the king, for he seized into his hands all the goods that belonged to him, and also received all the rents and revenues of his lands which ought to haue descended unto the duke of hereford by lawful inheritance, in revoking his letters patents, which he had granted to him before, 
Thom Wal.  by virtue whereof, he might make his attorneis general to sue livery for him, of any maner of inheritaunces or possessions that might from thenceforthe fall unto him, and that his homage might bee respited, with making reasonable fine.: whereby it was evident, that the king ment his utter un●… 〈◇〉  
this hards dealing was much my●… of all the nobility, and cried out against, of the meaner sort: But namely the Duke of york was therewith sore amoued, who before this time, had born things with so patient a 〈◇〉 as he could, though the same touched him 〈◇〉 near, as the death of his brother the Duke of Gloucester, the banishment of his neph●… the said duke of Hereford, and other mo injuries 〈◇〉 great number, which for the slippery youth of the king, he passed over for the time, and did forget as well as he might.  
But now perceiving that neither law, 〈◇〉 nor equity could take place, where the kings wilful will was bent vpon any wrongful purpose, he considered that the glory of the 〈◇〉 wealth of his country must needs decay, by reason o the king his lack of wit, and want of such( as would without flattery) admonish him of his duty: and therefore he thought it the parte of a wise man to get him in time to a resting place, and to leave the following of such an unadvised captain, as with a leaders sword would cut his own throat.  
hereupon he with the duke of Aumarle his son, went to his house at Langley, 
The duke of York mistaketh the court, and goeth 〈◇〉  rejoicing that nothing had mishappened in the common wealth through his devise or consent. 
The realm let to ferme by the king.  The common brute ●… anne, that the king had set to ferme the realm of England, unto sir Wylliam Scrope earl of Wiltshire, and then treasurer of england, to sir John Bushy, sir John Bagot, and sir Henry green Knights.  
about the same time, the earl of Arundels son, name Thomas, which was kept in the duke of Exeters house, escaped out of the realm, by means of one william Scot meecer, and went to his uncle Thomas arundel, late Archbishop of Canterbury, as then soiorning at Coleyn.  
King richard being destitute of treasure to furnish such a Princely port as he maintained, 
Tho. Wals.  borrowed great sums of money of many of the great lords and peers of his realm, both spiritual and temporal, and likewise of other mean persons, promysing them in good earnest, by delivering to them his letters patents for assurance, that he would repay the money so borrowed at a day appointed: which notwithstanding he never paid. Moreoreouer, 
how ●… action●….  this year he caused .xvij. shires of the realm by way of putting them to their fines to pay no small sums of money, for redeeming their offences, that they had aided the duke of Gloucester, the erles of Arudel, & Warwik when the●… rose in armour against him. The nobles, gentlemen, and commons of those shires were enforced also to receive a new oath to assure the king of their fidelity in time to come, 
The 〈◇〉 of 〈…〉 was 〈◇〉 pl●… ce 〈◇〉 were to 〈◇〉 the King withal, but the same disple●… many that was that con●… d to pay against their w●… es.  and withall certain prelates and other honourable perso●… ges, were sent into the same shires, to persuade men to this payment, and to see things ordered at the pleasure of the Prince: and surely the ●… nes which the nobles, and other the meaner estates of those shires were constrained to pay, were not small, but exceeding great, to the offence of many. moreover, the kings letters p●… co●… tes were sent into every shire within this land, by virtue whereof, 
The people cō●… their oath 〈◇〉 alegea●… nce by writing ●… ed.  an oath was demanded of all the kings liege people for a further assurance of their due obedience, and they were consterined to ratify the same in writing under their hands and seals.  
moreover they were compelled to put their hands and seals, to certain blanks, whereof ye haue heard before, in the which, when it pleased him he might writ, what he thought good. There was also a new oath devised for the sheriffs of every county through the realm to receive: finally many of the kings liege people were through spite, 〈…〉 malice, 〈◇〉 cased, apprehended, and put in prison, 
Indirect dealings.  and after, broughts before the constable 〈◇〉 Marshall of england, in the court of Chi●… a●… y●…, and might not otherwise bee delivered except th●… could justify themselves by 〈◇〉 and fighting in lis●… against their acusers hand to hand, although the accusters for the most parte; were lusty, young and baliant, where the parties accused were perchance old, impotent, mained and sirkly. whereupon not onely the great destruction of the realm in general, but also of every singular person in particular, was to bee feared and looked for.  
In this mean time the King being advertised that the wild irish daily wasted, 
Polidore.  and destroyed the tow●… s and ●… ges within the english Pal●… had slain many of the soldiers which lay there in garrison for defence of that county, determined to make eftsoons a volage thither, and prepared al things necessary for his passage now against the spring.  
A little before his setting f●… the, he caused a iustes to be holden at Windsor of .xl. knights and .xl. esquires, 
A earls 〈◇〉 Win●… sor.  against all comers, and they to bee appareled in green, with a white Fawcon, and the queen to bee there well accompanied with Ladies and damosels. When these iustes were finished, 

The K. faileth 〈◇〉 ireland again with a great 〈◇〉.  
Fabian and Caxton.  
The Duke of york ●… e●… re●… general of England, the king being 〈◇〉 ireland. Hen. Marl.   the king departed toward bristol, from thence to pass into ireland, leaving the queen with hir train still at Windsor: He appointed for his lie●… tenant general in his absence his uncle the Duke of york: and so in the month of april, as diuers authors writ, he set forward from Windsor, and finally took shipping at Milford, and from thence with .ij. C. ships, and a puissant power of men of arms and archers he sailed into Ireland. The Friday next after his arrival there were slain .ij. C. Irishemenne at Fourde in Ken●… s within the county of Kildare, by that valiant gentlemen Ienico Da●… ois, and such englishmen as he had ther with him: and on the more owe next ensuing the citizens of Dublia invaded the country of Obrin, and slew .33. Irishemen. The king also after her had remained about .vj. days at Waterford, 
Out of a french pamphlet that belongeth to master John d'ye.  marched from thence towards Kelkenny, and coming thither, stayed thereabout .xiiij. days, looking for the duke of Aumarle that was appointed to haue met him, but he failed & came not, whereupon the king on Midso●… er even set forward again, marching streight towards the country of Mackmur the principal rebel in that season within ireland, 
Macmur.  who keeping himself among woods with .iij. M. right hardy men seemed to pass little for any power that might bee brought against him. The king yet approaching to the skirts of the woods, commanded his soldiers to fire the houses and villages, which was executed with great forwardness of the men of war. And here for some valiant act that he did, or some other favourable respect, which the king bare to the lord Henry son to the Duke of Herford, he made him Knight. This Henry was after king of England, succeeding his father and called by the name of Henry the fift: there were a .ix. or .x. others made knights also the same time.  

Pioners set a work to cut down woodes.  moreover, there were two thousand .v. C. Pioners set a work to cut down the woods, and to make passages through, and so then the englishmen entred, and by force got through: for the Irishmen sore feared the english bows, but yet now and then they espying their advantage, assailed oftentimes the englishmen with their darts, and slay diuers that went abroad to fetch in forage.  
The uncle of Macmur with a wythie or with about his neck, came in and submitted himself, and likewise many other naked and bare legged, so that the king seemyng to pity their miserable state, pardonned them, and afterward he also sent unto Macmur, promysing that if he would come in and require pardon as his uncle had done, he would receive him to mercy: but Macmur understanding that for want of victuals, the king must needs retire within a short time, he refused the kings offer. The King with his army remaining in those partes .xj. dayes, was in the end constrained to come back, when all their victuals were spent: for more than they brought with them they could not get. They lost many horses in this journey for want of provision and forage.  

Macmur sendeth to the king, offering a parley.  As the king was wythdrawen towards Dubline, marching through the country, in despite of his enemies, that hovered still about his army, Macmur sent to the king, offering to talk of an agreement if it should please him to send any noble man to meet him at a place appointed.  

The earl of Gloucester.  The king hereupon commanded the earl of Gloucester to take with him two hundreth lances, and a thousand archers, and to go to try if he might by persuasion cause him to come in and submit himself. The earl went, and coming to talk with him, found him so obstinate, that their parley straightways broke off: so taking leave each of other, they departed and the earl returned to the king to advertise him what he had done and perceived, by the communication which he had had with M●… mur.  
The King was sore offended with the obstinatenesse of the rebel, that would not agree otherwise: but so as he might remain still at liberty, without danger to suffer any m●… of punishment for his passed offences. whereupon the king after his coming to Dub●…, 
An. reg. 〈◇〉 He c●… to Dublin the 〈…〉 of 〈…〉 Henry M●… sa●…  and that the army had restend there, and in the country nere to the city, for the space of 〈◇〉 daies, he divided his people into three partes, and sent them abroad into the country to pursue the enemies, and withall made proclamation, that whosoever could bring Macmur unto his presence, should haue for his recompense a great reward: for he determined not to depart the country till he had him either deade or alive. But he knew full little then what incidents to hinder his purposed intention 〈◇〉 after follow.  
The same day that he sent abroad his ●… my thus into .iij. several partes, 
The Duke of 〈◇〉  the Duke of Aumarle with an. C. sail arrived, of whose coming the king was right joyful, and although he had used no small negligence 〈…〉 he came no sooner according to order before appointed, yet the king( as he was of a gen●… ●… ture) courteously accepted his excuse: wh●… he was in fault or not, I haue not to say▪ but verily he was greatly suspected, that he ●… e not well in tarrying so long after his time assigned.  
But now whilst the king resteth at Dublin, his people so demeaned themselves, that the most parte of the rebells, what by manhood and policy were subdued, and brought under subiection, and( as is to be thought) if no trouble use had risen in england to haue called him back, he ment to haue rid up the woods, and made some notable conquest at that time vpon the rebelles, that yet held out. But whilst he was thus occupied in devising howe to reduce them into subiection, and taking orders for the good stay and quiet government of the country, diuers of the nobility aswell prelates as other, and likewise many of the magistrates and rulers of the cities. towns, and commonalty, here in england, perceiving daily how the realm drew to utter ruin, not like to be recovered to the former state of wealche, whilst king richard lived and reigned( as they took it) devised with great deliberation, 
The Duke of Lan●… 〈…〉  and considerate aduise to send and signify by letters unto Duke Henry, whom they now called( as he was in deed) Duke of Lancaster and hereford, requiring him with all convenient speed to convey himself into England, promising him all their aid, power and assistance, if he expulsing King Richard, as a man not meet for the office he bare, would take vpon him the sceptre, rule and diadem of his native land and region: he therfore being thus called upon, by messengers and letters from his friends, and chiefly, through the earnest persuasion of Thomas arundel, late archbishop of canterbury,( who as before ye haue heard) had been removed from his sea, and banished the realm by king Richardes means, got him down into britain, together with the said Archbishop, where he was joyfully received of the Duke, and duchess, 
The duke of Brita●… a g●… friends 〈◇〉 duke of Lancaster.  and found such friendship at the Dukes hands, that there were certain ships rigged, and made ready for him, at a place in base britain, called le port Blanc, as we find in the Chronicles of britain: and when all his provision was made ready, 
The Duke of Lancaster, and his adherences 〈◇〉 england.  he took the sea, together with the said Archbishop of canterbury, and his nephew Thomas arundel, son and heir to the late earl of arundel, beheaded at the Tower hill.  

〈◇〉 to ●… o●….  There were also with him, Reginalde Lord Cobham, Sir Thomas Erpingham, and Sir Thomas Ramston knights, John Norbury, Roberte Waterton, and francis Coint esquires: few else were there: for( as some writ) he had not past a .xv. lances, as they termed them in those dayes, 
Tho. Wals.  that is to wit, men of arms, furnished and appointed as the use then was: yet other writ, 
Ch●… s.  that the duke of britain delivered unto him three thousand men of war, to attend him, and that he had .viij. ships well furnished for the war, where Froissart yet speaketh but of three. 
Froissart.   
moreover, where Froissarte and also the Chronicles of britain avouch, that he should land at plymouth, 
Th. Wals.  by our English writers it seemeth otherwise: for it appeareth by their assured report, that he approaching to the shore, did not strait take land, but lay aloof, hovering, and shewed himself now in this place, and now in that, to see what countenance was made by the people, whether they meant enuiouslie to resist him, or friendely to receive him.  
When the lord governor Edmond duke of york was advertised, that the duke of Lancaster kept still the sea, and was ready to arrive,( but where he meant first to set foot a land, there was not any that understood the certainty) he sent for the lord chancellor, 
●… sell taken by the duke of york lord 〈◇〉 of england how to deal against the duke of Lancaster.  Edmonde Stafforde bishop of Exeter, and for the lord Treasurer, Wyllyam Scrope earl of Wiltshire, and other of the kings privy counsel, as John Bushye, Wyllyam Bagot, henry green, and John russel knights: of these he required to know what they thought good to bee done in this matter, concerning the Duke of Lancaster, being on the Seas.  
their aduise was, to depart from London, unto saint Albons, and there to gather an army to resist the Duke in his landing, but to howe small purpose their counsel served, the conclusion thereof plainly declared, for the most parte that were called, 
The common deny to resist the Duke of Lancaster.  when they came thither boldly protested, that they would not fight against the Duke of Lancaster, whom they knew to bee evil dealt with.  
The lord treasurer, Bushye, Bagot, and green, perceiving that the commons would clean unto, and take parte with the Duke, slipped away, leaving the lord governor of the realm, and the lord chancellor to make what shift they could for themselves: Bagot got him to Chester, and so escaped into ireland, the other fled to the castle of bristol, in hope there to bee in safety.  
The Duke of Lancaster, after that he had coasted alongst the shore a certain time, 
The Duke of Lancaster landeth in Yorkshire.  and had got some intelligence howe the peoples minds were affencted towards him, landed about the beginning of july in Yorkshire, at a place sometime called Rauenspurre, betwixt hull and Bridlington, and with him not paste .lx. persons, as some writ: 
Additions to Polichron.  But he was 〈◇〉 ioyfullye received of the lords, knights, and Gentlemen of those parties, that he found means( by their help) forthwith to assemble a great number of people, that were willing to take his parte. first that came to him, were the Lords of lincolnshire, and other Countreys adjoining, as the lords Willoughby, Ros, Darcy, and beaumond.  
At his coming unto Doncaster, the earl of northumberland, and his son Sir henry Percy, wardens of the Marches against Scotland, with the earl of West●… land, came unto him, 
The Duke of Lancasters oath to the Lords that aided him.  where he swore unto those lords, that he would demand no more, but the lands that were to him descended by inheritance from his father, and in right of his wife.  
moreover, he undertook to cause the payment of taxes and ●… allages to bee said down, and to bring the King to good government, and to remove from him the Cheshire men, which were envy of many, for that the king esteemed of them more than of any other, happily, because they were more faithful to him than other, ready in all respects to obey his commandments and pleasure.  
From Doncaster having now gote a mighty army about him, he marched forth with all speed through the Countreys, coming by Euesham, unto Berkeley: within the space of three dayes, all the kings castles in those parties were surrendered unto him.  
The Duke of york, whom King Richard had left as governor of the realm in his absence, hearing that his nephew the Duke of Lancaster was thus arrived, and had gathered an army, 
The harts of the commons wholly addicted to the Duke of Lancaster.  he also assembled a puissant power of men of arms and archers( as before ye haue heard) but all was in vain, for there was not a man that willingly would thrust out one arrow against the Duke of Lancaster, or his partakers, or in any wise offend him or his friends.  
The Duke of york therefore passing forth towards Wales to meet the king, at his coming forth of ireland, was received into the castle of Barkeley, and there remained, till the coming thither of the Duke of Lancaster,( whom when he perceived that he was not able to resist) on the sunday, after the feast of Saint james, which as that year came about, fell vpon the Friday, he came forth into the Church that stood without the castle, and there communed with the Duke of Lancaster: with the Duke of york were the Byshops of norwich, the Lord Barkeley, the Lord Seymour, and other: with the Duke of Lancaster were these, Thomas arundel, archbishop of canterbury, that had been banished, the Abbot of Leicester, the Erles of Northumberland and Westme●… and, Thomas Arundel, son to Richard, late earl of Arundel the Baron of Greistock, the Lords Willoughby and Ros, with diuers other, lords, knights, and other people, which daily came to him from every part of the Realm: those that came not were spoyled of all they had, so as they were never able to recover themselves again, for their goods being then taken away, were never restored & thus what for love, & what for fear of loss, they came flocking unto him from every part.  
At the same present ther were arrested, & committed to safe custody, the B. of norwich, Sir will. Elmam, & Sir Walter Burley, Knights, La●… rent Drew, and John Golofer esquires. 
The Duke of Lancaster ●… cheth 〈◇〉 bristol.   
The morrow after, the foresaid Dukes with their power, went towards bristol, where at their coming, they shewed themselves before the town and castle, being an huge multitude of people.  
There were enclosed within the castle, the lord Wil. Scrope earl of Wilshire, and treasurer of england, sir Henry green, and Sir John Busshy knights, who prepared to make resistance, but when it would not prevail, they were taken, and brought forth ●… ound as prisoners into the camp, before the Duke of Lancaster, 
Scrope L●… ●… easo●… Bushy and green executed.  On the morrow next ensuing, they were arraigned before the Connestable and Marshal, and found guilty of treason, for misgouerning the king and Realm, and forthwith, had their heads s●… t o●…, Sir John russel was also taken there, who feigning himself to be out of his wits, 
A poli●… ke madness.  escaped their hands for a time. In this mean time, king Richard advertised, how the Duke of Lancaster was landed in England; & that the Lords, Gentlemen & Commons, assembled themselves to take his part he forthwith caused the L. Henry, son to the said Duke of Lancaster, and the L. humphrey, son to the Duke of Gloucester, to be shut up fast in the castle of trim, and with all speed, made hast to return into England, in hope with an army to encounter the Duke, before he should haue time to assemble his friends together. But here ye shal note, that it fortuned the same time, in which the Duke of hereford or Lancaster, 
Out of 〈◇〉 Dees French book.  whether ye list to call him, arrived thus in England, the seas were so troubled by tempests, and the winds blewe so contrary for any passage, to come over forth of england to the king, remaining still in ireland, that for the space of syxe weekes, he received no advertisements from thence: at length yet, when the Seas became calm, and the wind over ●… ned any thing favourable, there came over a ship, whereby the king understood the manner of the Dukes arrival, and all his proceedings to that day, in which the ship ●… eparted from the cost of england, whereupon, he meant forthwith to haue returned over into England, to make resistance against the Duke, but through persuasion of the Duke of Aumarle as was thought, he stayed, till he might haue all his ships, and other provision, fully ready for his passage. And in the mean time, he sent the earl of salisbury over into England, to gather a power together, by help of the Kings friends in Wales, and Cheshire, with al speed possible, that they might bee ready to assist him against the Duke, vpon his first arrival, for he meant himself to follow the earl, within six dayes after. The earl passing over into Wales, landed at Conwey, and sent forth letters to the Kings friends, both in Wales and Cheshire, to weak their people, and to come with all speed to assist the King, whose request, with great desire, and very willing minds they did, hoping to haue found the king himself at Conwey, in so much, that within four dayes space, there were to the number of forty thousand men assembled, ready to march with the King against his enemies, if he had been there himself in person, but when they missed the king, there was a brute spread among them, that the king was surely dead, which wrought such an impression, and evil disposition in the minds of the Welchmenne and others, that for any persuasion which the earl of salisbury might use, they would not go forth with him, till they saw the king: onely they were contented to stay fourteen dayes, to see if he should come or not, but when he came not within that term, they would no longer abide, but scaled and departed away, whereas if the King had come before their breaking up, no doubt, but they would haue put the Duke of of hereford in adventure of a field: so that the kings lingering of time before his coming over, gave opportunity to the Duke, to bring things to pass as he could haue wished, and took from the king all occasion, to recover afterwards any sorces, sufficient to resist him. At length yet, an eighteen dayes after that the king had sent from him the earl of salisbury, he took the Sea, together with the Dukes of Aumarle, Exeter, Surrey, and dyvers others of the nobility, with the Byshops of London, lincoln, 
〈◇〉 Richard ●… th out 〈◇〉, and ●… death in 〈◇〉  and Careleill. They landed near to the castle of Barclowlie in Wales, about the feast of Saint james the Apostle, and stayed awhyle in the same castle, being advertised of the great forces which the Duke of Lancaster had gote together against him, wherewith he was marvelously amazed, 
Tho. Wals.  knowing certainly that those which were thus in arms with the Duke of Lancaster against him, would rather die than give place, as well for the hatred as fear which they had conceived of him. nevertheless, he departing from Barclowly, hasted with all speed towards Comwey, where he understood the earl of salisbury to bee still remaining: 
Additions to Polichron.  he therefore taking with him such Cheshire men as he had with him at that present( in whom all his trust was reposed) he doubted not to reuenge himself of his aduersaries, and so at the first he passed wi●… h a good courage, but when he understood as he went thus forward, that all the castles, even from the bordures of Scotland unto bristol were delivered unto the Duke of Lancaster, and that likewise the Nobles and commons, as well of the South partes, as the North, were fully bent to take parte with the same Duke against him, and further, hearing howe his trusty counsellors had lost their heads at bristol, he became so greatly discomforted, 
King Richard in utter despair.  that sorrowfully lamenting his miserable state, he utterly despaired of his own safety, and calling his army together, which was not small, licensed every man to depart to his home.  
The Souldiers being well bent to fight in his defence, besoughte him to be of good cheer, promising with an oath to stand with him against the Duke, and all his partakers unto death, but this could not encourage him at all, so that in the night next ensuing, 
King Richard stealeth away from his army, and taketh the castle of Flint.  he stale from his army, and with the Dukes of Exeter and Surrey, the bishop of Careleil, and Sir Stephen Scrope, and about half a score of others, he gote him to the castle of Comwey, where he found the earl of salisbury, determining there to hold himself, till he might see the world at some better stay, for what counsel to take to remedy the mischief thus pressing upon him he wist not. On the one parte he knew his title just, true, and infallible, and his conscience clean, pure, and without spot of envy or malice: he had also no small affiance in the welshmen, and Cheshire men.  
On the other side, he saw the puissance of his aduersaries, the sudden departing of them whom he most trusted, and all things turned upside down: he evidently saw, and manifestly perceived, that he was forsaken of them▪ by whom in time he might haue been aided and relieved, where now it was too late, and too far overpassed.  
this surely is a very notable example, 
A special note worthy to bee well weighed.  and not unworthy of all Princes to bee well weighed, and diligently marked, that this Henry Duke of Lancaster should be thus called to the kingdom, and haue the help and assistance( almost) of all the whole realm, which perchance never thereof thought or yet dreamed, and that king Richard should thus be left desolate, void, and in despair of all hope and comfort, in whom if there were any offence, it ought rather to bee imputed to the frayletie of wanton youth, than to the malice of his hart: but such is the deceivable iudgement of man, which not regarding things present with due consideration, thinketh ever that things to come, shall haue good success, and a pleasant delectable end. Sir Thomas Percye earl of Worceter, 
The earl of Worcester leaveth the K. and fleeth to the Duke.  Lord Steward of the kings house, either being so commanded by the King, or else vpon displeasure( as some writ) for that the King had proclaimed his brother the earl of northumberland traitor, broke his white staff, which is the representing sign and token of his office, and without delay went to Duke Henry.  
When the kings servants of household saw this( for it was done before them all) they dispersed themselves, some into one country, and some into an other. When the Duke of Lancaster understood that King richard was returned forth of Ireland, he left the Duke of york still at bristol, and came back with his power unto Berkley, the second day he came to Gloucester, and so to Roos, after to hereford, where came to him the bishop of Hereford, and Sir Edmond Mortimer knight.  
On the sunday following, he went to Limster, and there the Lord Charleton came to him. From thence he went to Ludlowe, and the next day to shrewsbury, 
Where fortune favoureth, thither the peoples favor fleeth.  where he restend one day, and thither came to him Sir Roberte Legh, and Sir John Legh, and many other being sent from Chester, to treat with the Duke of Lancaster, for the city and county of Chester, that were now ready to submit themselves unto him in all things.  
There came hither unto him also the lord Scales, and the lord Berdolfe, forth of Ireland, having been spoyled of all they had about them in Wales, as they came through the country. From shrewsbury, be kept on his journey towards Chester, and lodging one night by the way, in a town there in the bordures of Wales, 
The duke of Lancasters coming to Chester.  he came the second night unto Chester, and stayed there certain dayes together, making a jolly muster of his army there in sight of the city. The clergy met, and received him with procession: he sent forthwith for his son and heir, and likewise for the Duke of Gloucesters son and heir, that were as yet remaining in Ireland, commanding them with all speed to return home into England: but the Duke of Gloucesters son, through mischance perished, as he was on the Seas to come over, for●… loss, his mother took such grief, that shortly after through immoderate sorrow, shee likewise passed out of this transitory life.  
In this mean time, King Richard being in the castle of Conwey sore discomfited, and fearing least he could not remain there long in safety, upon knowledge had by his trusty friends John Pallet, and richard Seimoure, of the dealings and approach of his aduersaries, sent the Duke of Exeter, to talk with the Duke of Lancaster, who in this mean while, had caused one of King Richards faithful and trusty friends, Sir Peers a Legh, 
Pe●… l●… ye●… 〈◇〉  commonly called Perkin a Lee, lose his head, and commanded the same to be set up, upon one of the highest turrets about all the city, and so that true and faithful Gentleman, for his steadfast faith, and assured loyalty to his loving sovereign, thus lost his life.  
There came to him about the same time, or somewhat before, the Dukes of Aumarle and Surrey, the Lord Louell, and sir John Stanley, besieching him to receive him into his favour.  
By some writers it should seem, 
Out of M●… Dees b●… ke  that not only the Duke of Exeter, but also the Duke of Surrey were sent unto Duke Henry from King Richard, and that Duke Henry stayed them both, and would not suffer them to return to the king again, keeping the Duke of Exeter still about him, and committing the Duke of Surrey to prison, within the castle of Chester.  
The King herewith went to Beumaris, and after to Kaerna●… on: but finding no provision, either of victuals or other things in those castles, no not so much as a bed to lye in, he came back again to Conwey, and in the mean time, was the castle of holt, delivered to the Duke of Hereford, by those that had it in keeping, 
Holt castle delivered to the Duke.  wherein was great store of jewels, to the value of two hundred thousand marks, beside an hundred thousand marks in ready coin.  
After this, the Duke with advice of counsel, sent the earl of northumberland unto the King, accompanied with four hundred lances, 
S●… writ, 〈◇〉 the Arc●… ●… of Cant. and the earl of Westmerland we●… also with the earl of Northu●… er●… to C●… ey.  and a thousand archers, who coming to the castle of Flint, had it delivered unto him.  
And from thence, he hafted forth towards Conwey, but before he approached near the place, he left his power behind him, hide closely in two ambushes, behind a craggy mountain, beside the high way that leadeth from Flint to Conwey.  
This done, taking not past four or five with him, he passed forth, till he came before the town, and then sending an Herrault to the king, requested a safe conduct from the King, that he might come and talk with him, which the king granted, 
The earl of Northumber●… message to the King.  and so the earl of northumberland passing the water, entred the castle, and coming to the king, declared to him, that if it might please his grace to undertake, that there should be a Parliament assembled, in the which iustice might bee had, against such as were enemies to the common wealth, and had procured the destruction of the Duke of Gloucester, and other noble men, and herewith pardon the Duke of Hereford of all things wherein he had offended him, the Duke would bee ready to come to him on his knees, to crave of him forgiveness, and as an humble subject, to obey him in all dutiful services.  

The king leaveth Conwaye castle, and be th himself to his enemies  The King taking advice upon these offers, and other made by the earl of Northumberland on the behalf of the Duke of Hereford: upon the earls oath, for assurance that the same should bee performed in each condition, agreed to go with the earl to meet the Duke, and hereupon, taking their horses, they road forth, but the earl road before, as it were, to prepare dinner for the King at Rutland, but coming to the place where he had left his people, he stayed there with them.  
The King keeping on his way, had not ridden past four miles, when he came to the place where the ambushes were lodged, and being entred within danger of them, before he was ware, shewed himself to bee sore abashed, but now there was no remedy: for the earl being there with his men, would not suffer him to return, as he gladly would haue done if he might, but being enclosed with the Sea on the one side, and the rocks on the other, having his aduersaries so near at hand before him, he could not shift away by any means, for if he should haue fled back, they might easily haue overtaken him, ere he could haue got out of their danger, and thus of force he was then constrained to go with the earl, who brought him to rutland, where they dined, and from thence they road unto Flint to bed.  
The King had very few about him of his friends, except only the earl of salisbury, the bishop of Careleill, the Lord Stephen Scroupe, Sir N. 〈◇〉 Fereby, a son also of the countess of salisbury, and Ienico D●… is, 
A constant servant.  a gascon, that still ware the cognisance or devise of his master King richard, that is to wit, a white hart, and would not put it from him, neither for persuasions, nor threats, by reason whereof, when the Duke of hereford understood it, he caused him to bee committed to prison, within the castle of Chester.  
this man was the last, as saith mine Author, which ware that devise, and shewed well thereby his constant heart towards his master, for the which it was thought he should haue lost his life, but yet he was pardonned, and at length reconciled to the Dukes favour, after he was King.  
But now to our purpose, King richard being thus come unto the castle of Flint, on the Monday, the eyghtenth of August, and the Duke of hereford being still advertised from hour to hour by posts, how the earl of northumberland sped, the morrow following being Tuisday, and the nintenth of August, he came thither, and mustered his army before the kings presence, which undoubtedly made a passing fair show, being very well ordered by the lord Henry Percye, that was appoynted general, or rather as wee may call him, master of the camp, under the Duke, of the whole army.  
There were come already to the castle, before the approaching of the main army, the archbishop of Caunterburye, the Duke of Aumarle, the earl of Worcetor, and dyvers other. The archbishop entred first, and then followed the other, coming into the first ward.  
The King that was walking aloft on the brays of the walls, to behold the coming of the Duke a far off, might see, that the archbishop and the other were came, and as he took it to talk with him: whereupon, he forthwith came down unto them, and beholding that they did their due reverence to him on their knees, he took them up, and drawing the archbishop aside from the residue, talked with him a good while, and as it was reported, the archbishop willed him to bee of good comfort, for he should bee assured, not to haue any hurt, as touching his person, but he prophesied not as a Prelate, but as a Pilate, as by the sequeale it well appeared.  
Some writ, as before in a marginal note I haue quoted, that the archbishop of Caunterbury went with the earl of northumberland unto Conwey, and there talked with him: & further, that even then, the King offered in consideration of his insufficiency to govern, freely to resign the crown, and his Kingly title to the same, unto the Duke of hereford: but for as much as those that were continually attendante about the king, during the whole time of his abode at Conwey, and till his coming to Flynt, do plainly affirm, that the archbishop came not to him, till this Tuisday before his removing from Flint unto Chester, it may bee thought( the circumstances well considered) that he rather made that promise here at Flint, than at Conwey, although by the tenor of an instrument, containing the declaration of the archbishop of york, and other commissioners sent from the estates assembled in the next parliament, unto the said king, it is recorded to be at Conwey, as after ye may red. But ther may be some default in the copy, as taking the one place for the other. But wheresoever this offer was made, after that the Archbyshoppe had now here at Flynt communed with the King, he departed, and taking his horse again, road back to meet the Duke, who began at that present to approach the castle, and compassed it round about, even down to the Sea, with his people araunged in good and seemly order, at the foot of the mountains, and then the earl of northumberland passing forth of the castle to the Duke, talked with him a while in sight of the King, being again got up to the walls, to take better view of the army, being now advanced within two bow shoots of the castle, to the small rejoicing ye may bee sure of the sorrowful King.  
The earl of northumberland, returning to the castle, appoynted the King to bee set to dinner,( for he was fasting till then) and after he had dined, the Duke came down to the castle himself, and entred the same all armed, his bassenet onely excepted, and being within the first gate, he stayed there, till the king came forth of the inner parte of the castle unto him.  
The king accompanied with the Bishop of Careleill, the earl of salisbury, and Sir Stephen Scrope Knight, who bare the sword before him, and a few other, came forth into the utter ward, and sate down in a place prepared for him: forthwith as the Duke gote sight of the king, he shewed a reverent duty as became him, 
The Dukes behaviour to the king at their meeting.  in bowing his knee, and coming forward, did so likewise the second and third time, till the King took him by the hand, and lift him up, saying, deere Cousin, ye are welcome: the Duke humbly thanking him said, My sou●… lord and king, the cause of my coming at this present, is( your honour saved, 
The dukes 〈◇〉. ) to haue again restitution of my person, my lands and heritage, through your favourable licence.  
The King hereunto answered, dear Cousin, I am ready to accomplish your will, ●… o that ye may enjoy all that is yours, without exception. And thus coming together, they came forth of the castle, and the King there called for wine, and after they had drunk, they mounted on horseback, and road that night to Flint, 
The king and the duke journeys together towards London.  and the next day unto Chester, the third unto Nantwich, the fourth to newcastle: here with glad countenance, the lord Thomas Beauchamp earl of warwick, met them, that had been confyned into the Isle of Man, as before ye haue heard, but now was revoked home by the Duke of Lancaster. From Newcastel they ●… e to Stafford, and the sixth day unto Lichefielde, and there restend sunday all day.  
After this, they road forth, and lodged at these places ensuing, Couentrie, Dauntree, Northhampton, Dunstable, saint Albons, and so came to London: neither was the King permitted all this while to change his apparel, but road still through all these towns simply clothed in one suit of raymente, and yet he was in his time exceeding sumptuous in apparel, in so much, as he had one coat, which he caused to be made for him of gold and ston, 
K. richard s●… 〈◇〉 apparel.  valued at 30000. marks.  
The King was now brought unto Westminster the next way, and the Duke was received with all the ioy and pomp that might bee of the Londoners, and was lodged in the Byshops Palace, by Poules church.  
It was a wonder to see what great concourse of people, 
The dukes receiving into London.  what number of Horses came to him on the way as he thus passed the Countreys, till his coming to London, where vpon his approach to the city, the Maior road forth to receive him, and a great number of other Citizens. Also the clergy met him with procession, & such ioy appeared in the countenances of the people, uttering the same also with words, as the like had not lightly been seen: for in every town and village where he passed, children reioyced, women clapped their hands, and men cried out for ioy. But to speak of the great numbers of people that flocked together in the fields and streets of London at his coming, I here omit, neither will I speak of the presents, welcommings, lands, and gratifications made to him, by the Citizens and commonalty.  
But now to the purpose. The next day after his coming to London, the King from Westminster, was had to the Tower, 
The king committed to the Tower.  and there committed to safe custody. Many evil disposed persons, assembling themselves together in great numbers, intended to haue met with him, and to haue taken him from such as had the conveying of him, that they might haue slain him: but the Maior and Aldermen gathered to them the worshipful Commoners, and grave Citizens, by whose policy, and not without much ado, the other were revoked from their evil purpose: albeit, before they might be pacified, they coming to Westminster, took master John Sclake dean of the Kings chapel, and from thence brought him to Newgate, and there laid him fast in irons.  

A Parliament in the kings ●… e.  After this, was a parliament called by the Duke of Lancaster, using the name of King Richard in the writtes directed forth to the lords, and other states for their sommonaunce.  
This parliament began the thirteenth day of September, in the which, many heinous points of misgouernaunce, and injurious dealings in the administration of his kingly office, were laid to the charge of this noble Prince king Richard, the which( to the end the commons might bee persuaded, that he was an unprofitable Prince to the common wealth, and worthy to be deposed) were engrossed up in . 33. solemn Articles, heinous to the ears of all men, and to some almost incredible, the very effect of which Articles here ensue, according to the copy which I haue seen, and is abridged by master Hall as followeth.  

The Articles objected to king Richard.  first, that king richard wastefully spent the treasure of the realm, and had given the possessions of the crown to men unworthy, by reason whereof, new charges more and more were laid in the necks of the poor communality. And where diuers Lords, as well Spiritual as temporal, were appoynted by the high court of Parliament, to commune and treat of dyvers matters concerning the common wealth of the realm, which being busy about the same commission, he with other of his affinity went about to empeach, and by force and menacing, compelled the iustices of the realm at shrewsbury to condescend to his opinion, for the destruction of the said Lords, in so much, that he began to raise war against John Duke of Lancaster, Richard earl of arundel, Thomas earl of warwick, & other lords, contrary to his honor and promise.  
Item, that he caused his uncle the Duke of Gloucester to be arrested without lawe, and sent him to Calais, and there without judgement murdered him, and although the earl of arundel vpon his arraignment pleaded his Chartor of pardon, he could not be heard, but was in most vile & shameful maner suddenly put to death.  
Item, he assembled certain Lancashire and cheshire men, to the intent to make war on the same lords, and suffered them to rob and pill, without correction or reprieue.  
Item, although the King flateringly, and with great dissimulation, made proclamation through out the realm, that the Lords before name, were not attached of any crime of treason, but only for extortions & oppressions done in this realm, yet he laid to them in the Parliament rebellion, and manifest treason.  
Item, he hath compelled diuers of the said lords, servants, and friends, by menace and extreme pains, to make great fines, to their utter undoing and notwithstanding his pardon, yet he made them fine of new.  
Item, where diuers were appoynted to commune of the state of the realm, and the common wealth thereof, the same King caused all the rolls and records to bee kept from them, contrary to promise made in the parliament, to his open dishonour.  
Item, he uncharitably commanded, that no man, vpon pain of loss of life and goods, should once entreat him for the return of Henry now Duke of Lancaster.  
Item, where this realm is holden of God, and not of the Pope or other Prince, the said King Richard, after he had obtained dyvers acts of Parliament, for his own peculiar profit and pleasure, then he obtained bulls and extreme censures from Rome, to compel all men straightly to keep the same, contrary to the honour and auntiente privileges of this realm.  
Item, although the Duke of Lancaster had done his devoir against Thomas Duke of norfolk in proof of his quarrel, yet the said King, without reason or ground, banished him the realm for ten yeares, contrary to all equity.  
Item, before the Dukes departure, he under his broad scale ●… nced him to ma●… e attorneys, to prosecute and defend his causes: the said King after his departure, would suffer none attorney to appear for him, but did with his at his pleasure.  
Item the same king put out diuers Sheriffes lawfully elected, and put in their ●… oomthes diuers other of his own, subverting the lawe, contrary to his oath and honor.  
Item, he borrowed great sums of money, & bound him under his letters patents, for the repaymente of the same, & yet not one penny paid.  
Item, he taxed men at the will of him and his unhappy counsel, and the same treasure spent in folly, not paying poor men for their victual and viand.  
Item, he said, that the laws of the realm were in his head, and sometimes in his breast, by reason of which fantastical opinion, he destroyed noble men, and empouerished the poor commons.  
Item, the parliament setting and enacting diuers notable statutes, for the profit and aduauncemente of the common wealth, he by his privy friends and solicitors caused to be enactect, that no act then enacted, should bee more prejudicial to him, than it was to any of his predecessors: through which proviso, he did often as he listed, and not as the Lawe did mean.  
Item, for to serve his purpose, he would suffer the sheriffs of the Shire, to remain above one year or two.  
Item, at the summonance of the Parliament, when knights and burgesses should be elected, that the election had been full proceeded, he put out dyvers persons elected, and put other in their places, to serve his will and appetite.  
Item, he had privy spials in every Shire, to hear who had of him any communication, and if he communed of his laseiuios living, or outrageous doings, he straightewayes was apprehended, and put to a grievous fine.  
Item, the Spiritualtie alleged against him, that he at his going into ireland, exacted many notable sums of money, beside plate and jewels, without lawe or custom, contrary to his oath taken at his coronation.  
Item, where dyvers lords and Iustices were sworn to say the troth of dyvers things to them committed in charge, both for the honor of the realm, and profit of the king, the said King so menaced them with sore threatenings, that no man would or durst say the right.  
Item, that without the assent of the nobility, he carried the jewels, plate, and Treasure over into Ireland, to the great empouerishmente of the realm: and all the good records for the common wealth, and against his extorcions, he caused privily to be embesyled, and conveyed away.  
Item, in all leagues and letters to be concluded or sent to the See of Rome, or other regions, his writing was so subtle and dark, that no other Prince once believed him, nor yet his own subiectes.  
Item, he most tyrannously and vnprincely said, that the lives and goods of all his subiectes were in his hands, and at his disposition.  
Item, that contrary to the great Char●… of england, he caused diuers iustie men to appeal dyvers old men, vpon matters determinable, at the common lawe in the Court Ma●… all, because that there is no trial, but onely by battle: whereupon, the said aged persons, fearing the sequel of the matter, submitted themselves to his mercy, whom he fined and ransomed unreasonably at his pleasure.  
Item, he craftily devised certain privy oaths, contrary to the lawe, and caused diuers of his subiectes first to be sworn to observe the same, and after bound them in bonds, for keeping of the same, to the great undoing of many honest men.  
Item, where the Chancellor, according to the lawe, would in no wise grant a prohibition to a certain person, the King granted it unto the same, under his privy seal, with great threatenings, if it should be disobeyed.  
Item, he banished the bishop of Caunterburie without cause or Iudgement, and kept him in the parliament chamber with men of arms.  
Item, the Byshoppes goods he granted to his successor, upon condition, that he should mayneteyne all his Statutes made at shrewsbury, Anno . 21. and the Statutes made Anno 22. at Couentrie.  
Item, upon the accusation of the said bishop, the king craftily persuaded him, to make no answer, for he would bee his warrant, and advised him not to come to the parliament, and so without answer he was condemned and exiled, and his goods seized.  
These bee all the Articles of any effect, which were laid against him, saving four other, which touched onely the Archebyshoppes matter, whose working wrought king richard at length from his crown.  
Then for as much as these Articles, and other heinous and detestable accusations were laid against him in open Parliament, it was thought by the most parte, that he was worthy to bee deposed of all Kingly honor, and princely government: and to bring the matter without slander the better to pass, dyvers of the kings servants, which by licence had arcesse to his person, comforted him( being with sorrow almost consumed, and in manner half dead) in the best wise they could, exhorting him to regard his health, and save his life.  
And first they advised him willingly to suffer himself to bee deposed, 
The King is pers●… ●… a resign the crown to the Duke.  and to resign his right of his own accord, so that the Duke of Lancaster might without murder or battle obtain the sceptre and diadem, after which they well perceived he gaped: by mean whereof they thought he might be in perfect assurance of his life long to continue. Whether this their persuasion proceeded by the suborning of the Duke of Lancaster and his favourers, or of a sincere affection which they bare to the K. as supposing it most surest in such an extremity, it is uncertain, but yet the effect followed not, howsoever their meaning was: notwithstanding the K. being now in the hands of his enemies, & utterly despairing of all comfort, was easily persuaded to renounce his crown and princely pre-eminence, so that in hope of life only, he agreed to all things that were of him demanded. 
Fabian.  And so( as it should seem by the copy of an Instrument hereafter following) he renounced and voluntarily was deposed from his royal crown, and kingly dignity, the Monday being the .xxix. day of September, and feast of Saint michael the archangel, in the year of our lord . 1399. and in the .xxiij. year of his reign. The copy of which Instrument here ensueth.  

A copy of the instrument making the de●… ation of the ●… issi●… e 〈◇〉 the estates in Parliament unto K. Richard.  THis present Indenture made the .xxix. day of September, and feast of Saint michael, in the year of our lord . 1399. and the .xxiij. year of king richard the second. Witnesseth that where by the authority of the lords spiritual and temporal of this present Parliament, and Commons of the same, the right honourable and discrete persons herevnder name, were by the said authority assigned to go to the Tower of London, there to hear and testify such questions and answers as then and there should be by the said honourable and discrete persons heard: Know al men to whom these present letters shall come, that we, sir Richard Scrope Archbishop of york, John Bishop of hereford, henry earl of northumberland, Raufe earl of Westmerlande, Thomas lord Berkeley, William Abbot of Westminster, John Prior of canterbury, William Thyrning & Hugh Burnell knights, John Markham Iustice, Thomas Stow and John Buchage doctors of the Law civil, Thomas Erpingham and Thomas Grey knights, Thomas Fereby and Denis Lopeham notaries public, the day and year abovesaid, between the houres of eight and nine of the clock before 〈◇〉 were present in the chief Chamber of the Kings lodging, within the said place of the Tower, where was rehearsed unto the king by the mouth of the foresaid earl of northumberland, that before time at Conway in north-wales, 
This promise he made at 〈◇〉 rather then at Conuey as by t●… which goeth before it may be partly conjectured  the ●… g being there at his pleasure and liberty, promised unto the Archbishop of canterbury then Thomas arundel, and unto the said earl of northumberland, that he for insufficiency which do knew himself to bee of, to occupy to great a charge, as to govern the realm of england, he would gladly leave off and renounce his ●… ight & title, as well of that as of his ●… le to the crown of france, and his majesty royal, unto henry Duke of hereford, and that to do in such convenient wife, as by the learned men of this land it should most sufficiently be devised and ordained. To the which rehearsal, the king in over said presences answered beningly and said, that such promise he made, and so to do the same, he was at that hour in full purpose to perform and fulfil, saving that he desired first to haue personal speech with the said Duke, and with the archbishop of canterbury his cousins. And further, he desired to haue a bill drawn of the said resignation, that he might bee perfit in the rehearsal thereof.  
After which ●… il drawn, & a copy therof to him by me the said earl delivered, we the said Lords and other departed and vpon the same after noon the king looking for the coming of the duke of Lancaster, at the last the said duke, with the Archb. of Cant. and the persons afore recited, entred the foresaid Chamber, bringing with them the Lords Roos, Burgeyny, and Willough●…, with diverse other. Where after due obeisance done do them unto the king, he familiarly and with a glad countenance( as to them and us appeared talked with the said Archbishop and Duke a good season, and that communication finished, the king with glad countenance in presence of us and the other above rehearsed, said openly that he was ready to renounce and resign all his kingly majesty in maner and form as he before had promised. And although he had and might sufficiently haue declared his renouncement by the reading of an other mean person, yet for the more fifteen of the matter, and for that the said resignation should haue his full force and strength, himself therfore red the scroll of resignation, in master and form as followeth.  

IN the name of God Amen. 
The tenor of the instrument whereby king Richard resigneth the crown to the D. of Lancaster   
I Richard by the grace of God, king of england and of france. 〈◇〉 lord of ireland, 〈…〉 a●… soil all Archbishops, bishops, and other Prelates, secular, or religious, of what dignity, degree, state, o●… condition so ever they 〈◇〉 of, and also al Dukes, Marques●… Erles, 〈◇〉 lords, and all my liege men, both spiritual, and secular, of what maner or degree they 〈◇〉 from their oath de fealty and homage, and all other deeds also privileges made unto me, and from all manner bonds of allegiance, regalme and lordship, 〈◇〉 which they were or be bound to me, or any otherwise constrained, and them then heirs and successors for evermore, from the same bands, and oaths, I release, deliver and acq●… e, and set them for free, dissolved, and acqui●… item, and to ●… re harmless, for as much as longeth to my person by any maner way or title of right that to me might follow, of the foresaid things or any of them. And also I resign all my kingly dignity, majesty and crown, with all the worships, power, and privileges to the foresaid kingly dignity and crown belonging, and all other worships and possessions to me in any maner of wise pertaining, what name or condition they be of, except the lands and possessions for me and mine obite purchased and bought. And I renounce all right, and all maner of title of possession, which I ever had or haue in the same worships and possessions, or any of them, with any maner of rights belonging or appertaining unto any parte of them. And also the rule and governance of the same kingdom and worships, with all ministrations of the same, and all things and every each of them, that to the whole empire and jurisdictions of the same, belongeth of right or in any wise may belong. And also I renounce the name, worship, & regaltie and kingly highnesse, clearly, freely, singularly and wholly, in the most best maner and form that I may, and with deed and word I leave off and resign them, and go from them for evermore, saving always to my successors kings of england, all the rights, privileges and appurtenances to the said kingdom and Lordships abovesaid belonging and appertaining. For well I wote and knowledge, and deem myself to bee, and haue been unsufficient and unable, and also unprofitable, and for my open deserts, not unworthy to bee put down. And I swear vpon the holy Euangelysts here presently with my hands touched, that I shall never repugn to this resignation, demission or yielding up, nor never impugn them in any manner by word or by deed by myself nor by none other: nor I shall not suffer it to bee impugned, in as much as in me is privily, or apart. But I shall haue hold and keep this renouncing, dismission, and leaving up for firm and stable for evermore in all and every part thereof, so God me help and all saints, and by this holy evangelist, by me bodily touched and kissed. And for more record of the same, here openly I subscribe and sign this present resignation with mine own hand.  
And forthwith in our presences and other, be subscribed the same, and after delivered it unto the Archbishop of Caunterburie, saying that if it were in his power, or at his assignment, he would that the Duke of Lancaster there present should be his successor, and King after him.   
And in token hereof, he took a Ring of gold from his finger being his Signet, and put it vpon the said Dukes finger, desiring and requiring the archbishop of york, and the bishop of hereford, to show and make report unto the lords of the Parliament of his voluntary resignation, and also of his intent and g●… mind that he bare towards his cousin the Duke of Lancaster, to haue him his successor and their King after him. And this done, every man took their leave and returned to their own.  
Vpon the morrow after being Tuesday, and the last day of September, all the Lords spiritual and temporal, with the Commons of the said Parliament, assembled at westminster, where in the presence of them, the archbishop of york, and the bishop of hereford, according to the Kings request, shewed unto them the voluntary renouncing of the king, with the favor also which he bare to his cousin of Lancaster for to haue him his successor.  
And moreover shewed unto them the schedule or bill of renouncement, signed with king Rychardes own hand, which they caused to be red first in latin, as it was written, and after in Englishe.  
This done, the question was first asked of the lords, if they would admit and allow that renouncement: 
K. richard res●● confirmed by the parliament  The which when it was of them granted and confirmed, the like question was asked of the commons, and of them in like maner confirmed.  
After this, it was then declared, that notwithstanding the foresaid renouncing, so by the Lords and Commons admitted and confirmend, it were necessary in avoiding of all suspicions and surmises of evil disposed persons, to haue in writing and registered the manifold crimes and defaults before done by K. Ri. to the end that they might first bee openly declared to the people, and after to remain of record amongst other of the kings records for ever: which was done accordingly: for the articles which before ye haue heard were drawn and engrossed up, and there shewed ready to be red, but for other causes more needful as then to be preferred, the reading of those articles at that season was deferred.  
Then forasmuch as the lords of the Parliament had well considered the voluntary resignation of king richard, and that it was behouefull and as they thought necessary for the weal of the realm, to proceed unto the sentence of his deposing, there were appoynted by the authority of al the estates there in Parliament assembled, the Bishop of Saint Asaph, the Abbot of Glastenburie, the earl of Gloucester, the lord Berkley. William Thirning iustice, and Tho. Expingham & Th. Gray knights, that they should give & pronounce the open sentence of the deposing of king richard whereupon the said. Commissioners taking counsel together, by good and deliberate aduise therein had, with one assent agreed, that the B. of S. Asaph should publish the sentence for them and in their names as followeth.  
IN the name of God Amen. We John B. of S. Asaph, 
The publica●… io●… of King Richards deposing.  John Abbot of Glastenburie, Thomas earl of Gloucester, Thomas L. Barkley, Wil. Thirninge Iustice, Thomas Erpingham and Thomas Gray knights, chosen & deputed special commissaries by the three estates of this present Parliament, representing the whole body of the realm, for all such matters by the said estates to us committed: we understanding & considering the manifold crimes, hurts, and harms done by richard king of England, and misgouernance of the same by a long time, to the great decay of the said land, and utter ruin of the same shortly to haue been, had not the special grace of our God thereunto put the sooner remedy: and also furthermore aduerting, that the said king Richard by acknowledging his own insufficiency, hath of his own more volunte and free will, renounced and given over the rule and governance of this land, with all rights and honors unto the same belonging, and utterly for his merites hath judged himself not unworthily to be deposed of all kingly majesty and estate royal. We the premises well considering by good and diligent deliberation, by the power, name, and authority to us ( as above is said) committed, pronounce, discern, and declare the same king Richard, before this to haue been, and to be unprofitable, unable, unsufficient, & unworthy to the rule and governance of the foresaid realms and Lordships, and of all rights and other the appurtenances to the same belonging. And for the same causes we deprive him of al kingly dignity and worship, and of any kingly worship in himself. And we depose him by our sentence definitive, forbidding expressly to all Archbishops, Bishops, & all other prelates, dukes, Marquesses, Erles, Barons and Knights, and al other men of the foresaid kingdom and Lordships, subiects, and lieges whatsoever they be, that none of them from this day forward, to the foresaid Richard as K. & lord of the foresaid realms and lordships be neither obedient nor attendant.  
After which sentence thus openly declared, the said estates admitted forthwith the forenamed commissioners for their procurators, to resign and yield up unto king Richard, al their homage and fealty, which in times past they had made & ought unto him, and also for to declare unto him( if need were) all things before done that concerned the purpose and cause of his deposing: the which resignation was respited till the morrow following.  
immediately as the sentence was in this wise passed, & that by reason therof the realm stood voided without head or governor for the time, the Duke of Lancaster rising from the place where he before sate, and standing where all those in the house might behold him, in reverent maner made a sign of the cross on his forehead, & likewise on his breast, & after silence by an officer commanded, said unto the people there being present, these words following.  
IN the name of the father, and of the son, 
The Duke of Lancaster claimeth the crown.  and of the holy ghost. I henry of Lancaster claim the realm of England and the crown, with all the appurtenances, as I that am descended by right line of the blood coming from that good Lord king henry the third, and through the right that God of his grace hath sent to me, with the help of my kin, and of my friends, to recover the same which was in point to be undone for default of good governance and due iustice. After which words thus by him uttered, he returned and sate him down in the place where before he had satin.  
Then the Lords having heard and well perceived this claim thus made by this noble man, each of them asked of other what they thought therein. At length after a little pausing or stay made, the Archb. of canterbury having notice of the minds of the lords, 
The demand of the Archbi. of Canterbury to the commons.  stood up and asked the commons if they would assent to the lords, which in their mindes thought the claim of the Duke made, to bee rightful and necessary for the wealth of the realm and them all: whereunto the Commons with one voice cried, yea, yea, yea. After which answer, the said Archbishop going to the duke, and kneeling down before him on his knee, addressed to him his purpose in few words. The which when he had ended, he rose, 
Tho. Wals.  and taking the duke by the right hand, lead him unto the kings seat, 
The Duke of Herford placed in the regal throne.  the Archbishop of york assysting him, and with great reverence set him therein, after that the duke had first vpon his knees made his prayer in devout maner unto almighty God. When he thus was placed in his throne to the great rejoicing of the people, 
The Archbi. preacheth.  the Archb. of Cant. began a brief collation taking for his theme these words, written in the first book of kings the ninth Chapter. Vir dominabitur in populo, handling the same & the whole tenor of his tale to the praise of the King, whose settled iudgement, grounded wisdom, perfit reason, and ripe discretion was such,( said he) as declared him to bee no child, neither in yeares, nor in light conditions, but a man able and meet for the government of a realm, so that there was no small cause of comfort ministered to them through the favourable goodness of almighty God, which had provided them of such a governor, as like a discreet judge shall deem in causes by skilful dooms, and rule his Subiectes in vpryghte equity, setting apart all wilful pleasures, and chyldishe inconstancy.  
After the Archbishop had ended, wishing that it might so come to pass, the people answered Amen.  

The words of the elected king  The king then standing on his feet, said unto the lords and Commons there present: I thank you my lords both spiritual and temporal, and all the states of this land, and do you to wit, that it is not my will that any man think, that I by the way of conquest, would disinherit any man of his heritage, franchise, or other rights, that him ought to haue of right, nor for to put him out of that which he now enjoyeth, and hath had before time by custom of good law of this realm, except such private persons as haue been against the good purpose, and the common profit of the realm.  
When he had thus ended, then all the sheriffs and other officers were put in their authorities again, to exercise the same as before, which they could not do whilst the kings royal throne was void.  

Tho. Wals.  moreover a Proclamation was made, that the states should assemble again in Parliament on Monday then next ensuing, being the feast day of S. faith, which is the sixth of October, and that the Monday then next following, being the .xiij. of the same month, and the feast day of Saint Edward the king, 
The coronation proclaimed.  and Confessor, the coronation should be solemnized, and that al such as had to claim any service to be done by them at the same by any tenor, they should come to the white Hall in the kings Palace, afore the steward Marshall and Conestable of england, on saturday next before the same day of the Parliament, 
The parliament  and presenting their petitions that were due and rightful, they should obtain that to them appertained. Excuse was also made on the kings behalf, for calling a Parliament vpon so short a warning so as the knights and Burgesses were not changed, but onely appoynted to assemble again, as if the other Parliament had rather been continued than dis●… owed. The cause was ●… ged to bee for easing of the charges that 〈◇〉 haue risen if each man had been sent hom●… new knights and burgesses called. These 〈◇〉 done, the king rose from his place, and 〈◇〉 cheerful and right courteous countenance regarding the people, went to white Hall, w●… the same day he held a great feast.  
In the after noon were Proclamations made in the accustomend places of the E●… in the name of king henry the fourth. 
King Henry the fourth proclaimed.   
On the morrow following being Wednesday, and first of October, the Procurators 〈◇〉 name, repaired to the Tower of London; and there signified to king richard of the admission of King henry. And the aforesaid Iustice William Thyrning in name of the other, and for all the states of the land, 
King Richard dep●… ed.  renounced unto the said richard late king, all homage and 〈◇〉 unto him before time due, in maner and form as appertained.  
And thus was King richard deprived of all kingly honour and princely dignity, by reason he was so given to follow evil counsel, and used such inconvenient ways and means, through insolent misgouernance, & youthful outrage, though otherwise a right noble and worthy Prince: He reigned .xxij. yeares, three moneths, and .viij. dayes.  
He delivered to king henry now that he was thus deposed, all the goods that he had, 
Hall.  to the sum of three hundred thousand pounds in coin, besides Plate and jewels, as a pledge and satisfaction of the injuries by him committed and done, in hope to bee in more surety of life for the delivery thereof: but whatsoever was promised, he was deceived therein. For shortly after his resignation, he was conveyed to the castle of Leedes in Kent, and from thence to Pumfret, where he departed out of this miserable life( as after you shal hear.) He was seemly of shape and favour, and of nature good enough, 
His pers●…  if the wickedness and naughty demeanour of such as were about him had not altered it. His chance verily was greatly infortunate, which fell into such calamity, that he took it for the beste way he could devise to renounce his kingdom, for the which mortal men are accustomend to hazard all they haue to attain thereunto: but such misfortune, or the like oftentimes falleth unto those Princes, which when they are aloft, cast no doubt for perils that may follow. He was prodigal, ambitious, and much given to the pleasure of the body. 
Harding.  he kept the greatest port, and maintained the most plentiful house that ever any king in england did either before his time or since. 
The noble house kep●… of K. Richa●…   
There resorted daily to his court above .x. M. persons that had meate and drink there allowed them. In his kitchen there were three hundred servitors, and every other office was furnished after the like rate: Of Ladies, Chamberers, & Launderers, there were above three hundred at the least. And in gorgeous and costly apparel they exceeded all measure, 
excess in app●… l.  not one of them that kept within the bounds of his degree. Yeomen & grooms were clothed in silks, with cloth of grain and scarlet, over sumptuous ye may be sure for their estates. And this vanity was not onely used in the Court in those dayes, but also other people abroad in the towns and Countreys, had their garments cut far otherwise than had been accustomend afore his dayes, with embroderyes, rich furs, and goldsmiths work, and every day there was devising of new fashions, to the great hindrance and decay of the common wealth.  
moreover such were preferred to bishoprics, and other Ecclesiastical lyuings, 
Ignorant pro●…  as neither could teach nor preach, nor knew any thing of the scripture of God, but onely to call for their tithes and dueties, so that they were most unworthy the name of Bishops, being lewd and most vain persons disguised in Bishops apparel.  
moreover there reigned abundantly the filthy sin of lechery and fornication, with abominable adultery, specially in the king, but most chiefly in the prelacy, whereby the whole realm by such their evil ensample, was so infected, that the wrath of God was daily provoked to vengeance, for the sins of the Prince and his people.  
Thus haue ye heard what writers do report touching the state of the time and doings of this king. But if I may boldly say what I think: he was a Prince the most unthankfully used of his subiects, of any one of whom ye shal lightly red. For although through the frailty of youth he demeaned himself more dissolutely than seemed convenient for his royal estate, and made choice of such Counsaylers as were not favoured of the people, whereby he was the less favoured himself: yet in no kings days were the commons in greater wealth, if they could haue perceived their happy state: neither in any other time were the Nobles and Gentlemen more cherished, nor Churchmen less wronged: but such was their ingratitude towards their bountiful and loving sovereign, that those whom he had chiefly advanced, were readiest to control him, for that they might not rule all things at their will, and remove from him such as they mislyked, and place in their rowmthes whom they thought good, and that rather by strong hand, than by gentle and courteous means, which stirred such malice betwixt him and them, till at length it could not be assuaged without peril of destruction to them both.  
The Duke of Gloucester chief instrument of this mischief, to what end he came ye haue heard: and although his nephew the Duke of hereford, took vpon him to reuenge his death, yet wanted he moderation and loyalty in his doings, for the which both he himself and his l●… neal race were scourged afterwards, as a due punishment with rebellious subiects, so as deserved vengeance seemed not to stay long for his ambitious cruelty, that could not be contented to drive king Richard to resign his crown and regal dignity over unto him, except he also should take from him his guiltless life.  
But to let this pass to the consideration of the learned: according to our order, I will show what writers of our English nation lived in his dayes, as wee find them in John Bales Centuries.  
First henry Bederic, otherwise surnamed of bury, after the name of the town where he is thought to haue been born, an Augustine friar: Simon Alcocke: Vthred Bolton a monk of Durham, but born in the borders of Wales, beyond Seuerne: William jordan a black friar: John Hilton a friar Minor: John Clipton'a Carmelite friar in Notingham: henry Daniel a black friar & a good physician: Raufe Marham: John Marcheley a gray friar, or cordelier as some call them: Thomas broom a Carmelite friar of London: John Bridlington born in yorkshire: William thorn an Augustine friar of canterbury, an Historiographer: Adam Merimouth a Canon of Saint Paules Church in London, that wrote two treatises of historical matters, the o●… e entitled Chronicon. 40 annorum, & the other, Chronicon. 60 an.. Simon Bredon born in Winchcombe, a doctor of physic, and a skilful Astronomer: John Thompson, born in norfolk in a village of that name, and a Carmelite friar in Blackney: Thomas Winterton born in Lincolnshyre, and an Augustine friar in Stamford: William Packington secretary sometime to the black Prince, an excellent historiographer: Geffray Hingham a civilian: John Botlesham born in Cambridgeshire a black friar: William Badby a Carmelite friar, Bishop of Worcester, and confessor to the Duke of Lancaster: William Folleuille a friar minor born in Lincolnshire: John Bourgh person of Collingham in Notinghanshire a doct. of divinity, and Chancellor of the university of Cambridge: William Sclade a monk of Buckefast abbey in devonshire: John Thoresbie Archbishop of york, and Lord chancellor of England, was admitted by Pope Vrbane the fifth into the college of Cardinals, but he died before K. Richard came to the crown about the .xlviij. year of king Edwarde the third, in the year of our lord 1374. Thomas Ashborne an Augustine friar: John Astone an earnest follower of Wicklifes doctrine, and therefore condemned to perpetual prison: Casterton a monk of norwich, and an excellent divine: Nicholas Radclife a monk of S. Albones: John Ashwarby a divine, and a favourer of Wicklifs doctrine: Richard Maydston so called of the town in Kent where he was born, a Carmelite friar of Aylefford: John Wardby an Augustine friar, and a great divine: Robert Waldby excellently learned as well in divinity as other artes, 
Adunerfis Episcopus.  for the which he was first advanced to a bishopric in gascon, and after he was admitted archbishop of Dubline: William Berton a doctor of divinity, and Chancellor of the university of Oxford, an adversary to Wicklif: Philip Repington Abbot of leicester a notable divine & defender of Wicklife: Thomas Lombe a Carmelite friar of Lynne: Nicholas Hereford a secular priest, a doctor of divinity, and scholar to Wicklife: Walter Britte also another of Wicklifs scholars, wrote both of divinity and other arguments: Henry Herkley chancellor of the university of Oxford, an enemy to Wicklife, and a great Sophister: Robert ivory a Carmelite friar of London, and the .xx. provincial of his order here in england: Lankine a Londoner, an Augustine friar, professed in the same city a doctor of divinity, an adversary to Wicklife: Wil. Gillingham a monk of Saint saviours in canterbury: John Chilmarke a fellow of Marton college in Oxford, a great Philosopher and Mathemetician: John sharp a Philosopher, and a divine, wrote many treatises, a great adversary to Wicklife: Richard Lauingham born in suffolk, and a friar of Gipswich, an excellent logician, but a sore enemy to them that favoured Wicklifes doctrine: Peter Pateshull, of whom ye haue heard before: it is said that he was in the end constrained for doubt of persecution to fly into Boheme: William Woodforde a Franciscane friar, a chosen champion against Wicklife being now dead, procured thereto by the Archbishop of canterbury Thomas arundel: John Bromyard a dominic friar, both a notable lawyer and a divine, a sore enemy also to the Wicklinistes: Marcill Ingelne an excellent Philosopher, and a divine, one of the first teachers of the university of Heydelberg, which Robert duke of Baniere and count Palatine of the Rhine had instituted about that season: richard Northall son to a Maior of London,( as is said) of that name, he became a Carmelite friar in the same city: Thomas Edwardson Prior of the friar Augustines at clear in suffolk: John summer a Franciscan friar at Bridgewater, an enemy to the Wickliuistes: Richard with a learned Priest, and an earnest follower of Wicklif: John Swafham a Carmelite friar of lin, a student in Cambridge, and became bishop of Bangor, a great adversary to the Wickliuists: William Egumonde a friar hermit of the sect of the Augustines in Stamford: John Tyssington a Franciscane friar, a mainteyner of the Popes doctrine: William Rymston or Rimington, a monk of sally, an enemy also to the Wicklinistes: Adam Eston well seen in the tongues, was made a cardinal by Pope gregory the xi. but by Pope urban the sixth he was committed to prison in Genoa, but at the contemplation of king richard he was taken out of prison, but not fully delivered till the dayes of Boniface the ix. who restored him to his former dignity: John Beaufu a Carmelite of northampton, proceeded doctor of divinity in oxford, and was made Prior of his house: Roger Twiford alias Goodluck, an Augustine friar: John Trenise a Cornish man born, and a secular Priest & Vicar of Berkley, he translated the bible, Bart. de Propri●… tatibus, Polichron of Ranulfe Higeden, and diverse other treatises: Raufe Spalding a Carmelite friar of Stanford: John moon an Englishman born, but a student in Paris, who compiled in the french tongue the Romant of the Rose, translated into English by geoffrey Chaucer: William Shirborn: Richard Wichingham born in norfolk, and diverse other.   

King henry the fourth.  
 

H. the fourth.  WHen king richard had resigned( as before is specified) the sceptre & crown henry Plantagenet born at Bullingbroke in the county of lincoln, duke of Lancaster & Heref. earl of Derby, leicester, & lincoln, son to John of gaunt duke of Lancaster, with general consent both of the lords & commons, was published, proclaimed and declared king of England and of France, & lord of Ireland the last day of September, in the year of the world . 5366. of our Lord . 1399. of the reign of the Emperor Wenceslaus the . 22. of Charles the sixth, king of france the .xx. and the tenth of Robert the third king of Scottes.  

〈◇〉 officers 〈◇〉  Forthwith he made certain new officers. And first in right of his earldom of Leicester he gave the office of high steward of England belonging to the same earldom, unto his second son the Lord Thomas, who by his fathers commaundementerexercised that office, being assited( by reason of his tender age) by Thomas Percy earl of Worcester. The earl of Northumberland was made Conestable of England: sir John Scyrley Lord chancellor: John Norburie esquire L. treasurer: sir Richard Clifford lord privy seal.  
Forasmuch as by king Richards resignation & the admitting of a new king, all pleas in every Court and place were ceased, and without day discontinued now writtes were made for summoning of the Parliament under the name of king henry the fourth, 
●… e parliament ●… mmoned.  the same to be holden, as before was appointed, on Monday next ensuing.  

●… d Turris  Vpon the fourth day of October, the lord Thomas second son to the King sat as lord high steward of england by the kings commandment in the Whitehall of the kings Palace at Westminster, and as belonged to his office, he cause inquitie to be made what offices were to be exercised by any maner of persons the day of the kings coronation, and what fees were belonging to the same, causing proclamation to be made, that what noble man or other that could claim any office that day of the solemnising the kings coronation, they should come and put in their bills comprehending their demands. Where vpon diverse offices and fees were claimed, 
claiming of offices at the coronation.  as well by bills as otherwise by speech of mouth, in form as here ensueth.  
First, the Lord henry the kings eldest son, to whom he as in right of his duchy of Lancaster had appointed that office, claimed to bear before the king the principal sword called Curtana, 
Curtana.  and had his suyt granted.  
John earl of Somerset, 
The earl of somerset.  to whom the king as in right of his earldom of Lincoln had granted to be carver the day of his coronation, claimed that office, and had it confirmed.  
henry percy earl of Northumberland, 
The earl of Northumberland  and high Conestable of England, by the kings grant claimed that office, and obtained it to enjoy at pleasure.  
The same earl in right of the isle of Man, 
The Isle of man,  which at that present was granted to him; and to his heirs by the king claimed to bear on the kings left side a naked sword, with which the King was girded, when before his coronation he entred as Duke of Lancaster into the parties of holderness, 
Lancaster sword.  which sword was called Lancasters sword.  
Rauf earl of Westmerland, 
The earl of Westmerland.  & earl Marshal of England, by the kings grant claimed the same office, and obtained it, notwithstanding that the attorneys of the duke of norfolk, 
The Duke of norfolk.  presented to the Lord steward their petition on the dukes behalf, as earl Marshal, to exercise the same.  
Sir Thomas Erpingham knight, 
Sir Thomas Erpingham.  exercised the office of Lord great Chamberleyn, and gave water to the king when he washed, both before & after dinner, having for his fees, the Bafon, Ewer, and Towels, with other things whatsoever belonging to his office, notwithstanding Aubrey de Veer earl of Oxford put in his petitions to haue that office as due to him from his ancestors.  
Thomas Beauchampe earl of warwick by right of inheritance, 
The earl of warwick.  bare the third sword before the king, and by like right was Panter at the coronation.  
Sir William Argentine knight, 
Sir William Argentyne.  by reason of the tenor of his Mano●… of Wilmundale in the county of Hertford, served the king of the first cup of drink which he tasted of at his dinner the day of his coronation: the cap was of silver vngylt, which the same knight had for his fees, notwithstanding the petition which Iuon Fitzwarren presented to the Lord steward, 
Ivon Fitzwaren  requiring that office in right of his wife the Lady maud, daughter and heir to sir John Argentine knight. 
The L. Furniual.   
Sir Thomas Neuill Lord Furniual, by reason of his manor of Ferneham, with the hamlet of cree which he held by the courtesy of England after the decease of his wife, the Lady joan deceased gave to the king a glove for his right hand, and sustained the kings right arm so long as he bare the sceptre.  

The L. Grey.  The lord Reginald Grey of Ruthen, by reason of his manor of Ashley in norfolk covered the tables, and had for his fees all the Tableclothes, as well those in the Hall, as else where, when they were taken up, notwithstanding a petition exhibited, by sir John Draiton to haue had that office.  

Great spurs.  The same lord Gray of Ruthen, bare the kings great spurs before him in the time of his coronation by right of inheritance, as heir to John Hastings earl of Pembroke.  

The second word.  John earl of Somerset, by the kings assignment bare the second sword before him at his coronation, notwithstanding that the said lord Grey of Ruthen by petition exhibited before the lord steward demanded the same office, by reason of his castle and Tower of Pembroke, and of his town of Denbigh.  

The earl of Arundel.  Thomas earl of Arundel chief Butler of england, obtained to exercise that office the day of the coronation, and had the fees thereto belonging granted to him, to wit, the Goblet with which the king was served, and other things, to that his office appertaining( the vessels of Wine excepted) that lay under the bar, which were adiudged unto the said lord steward, the said earl of Arundels claim notwithstanding.  

The citizens of London.  The Citizens of London chosen forth by the city, served in the hall, as assistants to the Lord chief Butler, whilst the king sat at dinner, the day of his coronation: and when the king entred into his Chamber after dinner, & called for wine the lord Maior of London brought to him a cup of gold with wine, and had the same cup given to him, together with the cup that contained water to alloy the wine. After the king had drunk, the said lord Maior and the Aldermen of London had their table to dine at, on the left hand of the king in the hall.  

Thomas Dimmocke.  Thomas Dymocke, in right of his mother Margaret Dymocke, by reason of the tenor of his manor of Scriuelbie, claimed to be the kings Champion at his coronation, and had his suit granted, notwithstanding a claim exhibited by Baldwin Freuill, 
Baldwin freuil  demanding that office by reason of his castle of Tamworth in Warwikshire.  
The said Democke had for his fees one of the best coursers in the kings stable, with the kings saddle and all the trappers and harneys appertaining to the same horse or Courser: he had likewise one of the best armours that was in the kings armorie for his own body, with all that belonged wholly thereunto.  
John lord Latimer, 
The lord Latimer.  although he was under age, for himself and the Duke of norfolk, notwithstanding that his possessions were in the kings hands, by his attorney sir Thomas Grey knight, claimed and had the office of Almouer for that day, by reason of certain lands which sometime belonged to the lord William Beauchampe of Bedford.  
They had a Towel of fine linen cloth prepared, to put in the silver that was appoynted to be given in alms, and likewise they had the destribution of the cloth that covered the pavement & floors from the kings Chamber door, unto the place in the church of Westminster where the pulpit stood. The residue that was spread in the Church, the Sexten had.  
William le Venour, 
W. le Ven●…  by reason he was tenant of the manor of Liston, claimed and obtained to exercise the office of making Wafers for the king the day of his coronation.  
The Barons of the five ports claimed, 
The bar●… of the five ports.  and it was granted them, to bear a canopy of cloth of gold over the king, with four staues, and four belles at the four corners, every staff having four of those barons to bear it. Also to dine and sit at the table next to the king on his right hand in the hall the day of his coronation, and for their fees to haue the foresaid canopy of gold, with the belles and staues, notwithstanding the Abbot of Westminster claimed the same.  
Edmond Chambers claimed and obtained the office of principal Larderer for him and his Deputies, by reason of his manor of Skulton; 
Edmond Chambers.  otherwise called Burdellebin Skulton, in the county of norfolk. Thus was every man appoynted to exercise such office as to him of right appertained, or at the least was thought requisite for the time present.  
On the Monday then next ensuing, when the states were assembled in Parliament, order was taken, that by reason of such preparation as was to be made for the coronation, they should sit no more till the morrow after Saint Edwards day.  
On the Sunday following being the even of Saint Edwarde, the new King lodged in the Tower, and there made. xivj. knights of the Bathe, to wit: 

Three of his sons, 
knights of the Bath.   
The earl of arundel,  
The earl of Warwickes son,  
The earl of Stafforde,  
Two of the earl of Deuonshires son,  
The lord beaumond,  
The lord Willoughbies brother,  
The earl of Staffordes brother,  
The lord Camois his son.  
The lord of maul,  
Thomas Beauchampe,  
Thomas Pelham,  
John Luttrell,  
John Listey,  
William Hankeford Iustice,  
William Brinchley Iustice,  
bartholomew Racheforde,  
Giles Danbeney,  
William Butler,  
John Ashton,  
richard Sanape,  
John Tiptost,  
Richard Frances,  
henry Percy,  
John arundel,  
William Stralle,  
John Turpington,  
Aylmere Saint,  
Edwarde Hastings,  
John Greissley,  
Gerard Satill,  
John Arden,  
Robert Chalons.  
Thomas Dymocke,  
Hungerforde,  
Gibethorpe,  
Newporte, and diverse other to the number of .xlvj.    

The L. Maior of London.  On the morrow being Saint Edwardes day, and .xiij. of October, the Lord Maior of London road towards the Tower to attend the king, with diverse worshipful Citizens clothed all in read, and from the Tower the king rid through the city unto Westminster, where he was sacred, annoynted, and crwoned king by the Archbishop of canterbury with all ceremonies and royal solemnity as was due and requisite.  

The earl of 〈◇〉 carried ●… ngs pre●…  Though all other rejoiced at his advancement, yet surely Edmonde Mortimer earl of March, which was cousin and heir to lionel duke of Clarence, the third begotten son of king Edwarde the third, and Richard earl of Cambridge, son to Edmonde duke of york, which had married Anne sister to the same Edmond, were with these doings neither pleased nor contented: Insomuch that now the division once begon, the one lineage ceased not to persecute the other, till the heirs males of both the lines were clearly destroyed and extinct.  
At the day of the coronation, to the intent he should not seem to take vpon him the crown & sceptre royal by plain extort power, and injurious intrusion, 
Edward earl 〈◇〉 ●… er vn ●… ly fa●… d 〈◇〉 ●… amed ●… ack.  he was advised to make his title as heir to Edmond,( surnamed or untruly feigned) Crouchbacke, son to king Henry the third, and to say that the said Edmond was elder brother to king Edward the first, and for his deformity put by from the crown, to whom by his mother blanche, daughter & sole heir to Henry duke of Lancaster, he was next of blood, and undoubted heir. But because not only his friends, but also his privy enemies, knew that this was but a forged title, considering they were surely informed, not onely that the said Edmonde was younger, son to king henry the third, but also had true knowledge, that Edmond was neither crooke backed, nor a deformed person, but a goodly gentleman, & a valiant captain, & so much favoured of his loving father, that he to prefer him in marriage to the queen Dowager of Nauarre, having a great liuelode, gave to him the county Palatine of Lancaster, with many notable honours, high countries, and large privileges: Therefore they advised him to publish it, that he challenged the realm not onely by conquest, but also because he was by king richard adopted as beyre, and declared by resignation as his lawful successor, being next heyremale to him of the blood royal.  
But to proceed to other doings, the solemnity of the coronation being ended, the morrow after being Tuesday, the Parliament began again, 
Sir John Cheny speaker of the parliament dismissed and will. Durward admitted.  and the next day sir John Cheyny that was speaker, excusing himself by reason of his infirmity & sickness, not to be able to exercise that roumth, was dismissed, and one William Durward esquire was admitted: herewith were the acts established in the Parliament of the .xxj. year of king Richardes reign repealed and made void, 
Acts repealed.  and the ordinances devised in the Parliament, holden the .xj. year of the same king, confirmed, 
Acts confirmed  & again established for good and profitable.  
The same day the kings eldest son the Lord henry, by assent of all the states in the Parliament, was created Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, and earl of Chester, then being of the age of .xij. yeares.  
Vpon the Thursday, the commons came and rehearsed all the errors of the last Parliament holden in the .xxj. year of king Richard, and namely in cetaine five of them.  
First, that where the king that now is, was ready to arraign an appeal against the Duke of norfolk, he doing what appertained to his duty in that behalf, was yet banished afterwards without any reasonable cause.  
Secondly, the Archbishop of canterbury, metropolitan of the realm, was foreiudged without answer.  
Thirdly, the duke of Gloucester was murdered, and after foreiudged.  
Fourthly, where the earl of arundel alleged his Charter of pardon, the same might not be allowed.  
Fifthly, that all the power of that evil Parliament, was granted and assigned over to certain persons, and sithe that such heinous errors could not be committed( as was thought) without the assent and advice of them that were of the late kings counsel, they made sure that they might be put under arrest, and committed to safe keeping till order might be further taken for them.  
Thus much ado there was in this Parliament, specially about them that were thought to be guilty of the duke of Gloucesters death, and of the condemning of the other Lords that were adiudged traytors in the foresaid late Parliament holden in the said .xxj. year of king Richardes reign: 
Fabian. Sir John bagot discloseth secrets.  Sir John Bagot knight then prisoner in the tower, disclosed many secrets, unto the which he was privy, and being brought one day to the bar, a bill was red in Englishe which he had made, containing certain evil practices of king Richard, and further what great affection the same king bare to the duke of Aumarle, insomuch that he heard him say, that if he should renounce the government of the kingdom, he wished to leave it to the said duke, as to the most able man, for wisdom and manhood of all other: for though he could like better of the duke of Hereford, 
Henry the fourth suspected not to be well affencted towards the church before his coming to the crown  yet he said that he knew if he were once king, he would prove an extreme enemy, and cruel tyrant to the Church.  
It was further contained in that bill, that as the same Bagot road one day behind the Duke of norfolk in the savoy street toward Westminster, the duke asked him what he knew of the maner of the duke of Gloucester his death, and he answered that he knew nothing at all: But the people( quoth he) do say that you haue murdered him. whereunto the Duke swore great oaths that it was untrue, and that he had saved his life contrary to the will of the king, and certain other Lords, by the space of three weekes, and more, affyrming with all, that he was never in all his life time more afraid of death, than he was at his coming home again from Calais at that time, to the kings presence, by reason he had not put the duke to death. And then( said he) the king appoynted one of his own seruants, and certain other that were servants to other Lords to go with him to see the said duke of gloucester put to death, swearing that as he should answer afore God, it was never his mind that he should haue died in that sort, but only for fear of the king, and saving of his own life. nevertheless there was no man in the realm to whom King Richard was so much beholden, 
The D. of Aumarle accused.  as to the duke of Aumarle, for he was the man that to fulfil his mind, had set him in hand with all that was done against the said duke, and the other Lords.  
There was also contained in that bill, what secret malice king richard had conceived against the Duke of hereford being in exile, whereof the same Bagot had sent intelligence unto the Duke into france, by one Roger Smart, who certified it to him by Peeree Buckton, and others, to the intent he should the better haue regard to himself.  
There was also contained in the said Bill, that Bagot had heard the Duke of Aumarle say, that he had giver than twenty thousand pounds that the Duke of hereford were dead not for any fear he had of him, but for the trouble and mischief that he was like to procure within the realm.  
After that the bill had been red and heard, 
The Duke of Aumerles●… an●… swear to ●… gou bill.  the Duke of Aumarle rose up and said, that as touching the points contained in the bill concerning him, they were utterly false & untrue, which he would prove with his body, in what maner soever it should be thought requisite. Therewith also the duke of exeter rose up, & willed Bagot that if he could say any thing against him to speak it openly. Bagot answered, that for his part he could say nothing against him: 
John hall a yeman.  but there is( said he) a yeoman in Newgate one John Hall that can say somewhat. Well then( said the Duke of exeter,) this that I do and shall say is true, that the late king, the duke of norfolk, and thou being at Woodstocke, made me to go with you into the chapel, and there the door being shut, ye made me to swear vpon the altar, to keep counsel in that ye had to say to me, and then ye rehearsed that we should never haue our purpose, so long as the Duke of Lancaster lived, and therefore ye purposed to haue a council at Lichfield, and there you would arrest the duke of Lancaster, in such sort as by colour of his disobeying the arrest, he should be dispatched out of life. And in this maner ye imagined his death, to the which I answered, that it were co●… ent that the King should send for his counsel, and if they agreed hereunto, I would not bee against it, & so I departed: to this Bagot made no answer.  
After this, the King commanded that the lords, Berkley, and Louell, and six knights of the lower house, should go after dinner to examine the said Hall. This was on a Thursday being the .xv. of October.  
On the saturday next ensuing. 
Bagot and 〈◇〉 brought to the bar.  Sir William Bagot, and the said John Hall, were brought both to the bar, and Bagot was examined of certain points, & sent again to prison.  
The Lord Fitz Water herewith rose up, and said to the king, that where the duke of Aumarle excuseth himself of the duke of Gloucesters death, I say( quoth he) that he was the very cause of his death and so he appealed him of treason, 
The Lord 〈◇〉 Water appe●… le●… the Du●… of Aumarle●… treason.  offering by throwing down his hood as a gauge to prove it with his body. There were .xx. other lords also that threw down the●… e hoods, as pledges to prove the like matter against the duke of Aumarle.  
The Duke of Aumarle threw down his hood to try it against the lord Fitz Water, as against him that lied falsely, in that he charged him with, by that his appeal. These gauges were delivered to the Conestable & Marshal of England, and the parties put under arrest.  
The duke of Surrey stood up also against the L. Fitzwater, avouching that where he had said that the appellants were cause of the duke of Gloucesters death, it was false for they were constrained to sue the same appeal, in like maner as the said lord Fitz Water was compelled to give iudgement against the duke of gloucester, and the earl of arundel, so that the suing of the appeal was done by cohe●… tion, and if he said contrary he lied: & therwith he threw down his hood.  
The lord Fitz Water answered here unto, that he was not present in the Parliament house when iudgement was given against them, and al the lords bare witness thereof.  
moreover, where it was alleged that the duke of Aumarle should sand two of his seruants unto Calais to murder the duke of Gloucester, the said duke of Aumarle said, that if the duke of norfolk affirm it, he lied falsely, and that he would prove with his body, throwing down an other hood which he had borrowed.  
The same was likewise delivered to the Conestable and Marshall of England, and the king licensed the Duke of norfolk to return, that he might arraign his appeal.  

Fabian.  After this was John hall condemned of treason by authority of the Parliament, for that he had confessed himself to be one of them that put the duke of Gloucester to death at Calais, 
John hall executed.  and so on the Monday following, he was drawn from the Tower to tyburn, and there hanged, bowelled, headed, & quartered: his head being sent to Calais there to be se●… up, where the duke was murdered.  

〈◇〉 Stew.  On Wednesday following, request was made by the commons, that sith king Richard had resigned, 
The request of the commons.  and was lawfully deposed from his royal dignity, he might haue iudgement decreed against him, so as the realm were not troubled by him, and that the causes of his deposing might be published through the realm for satisfying of the people, which demand was granted. whereupon the Bishop of Carleil, 
E●…. And bishop 〈◇〉 faithful.  a man both learned, wise, & stout of stomach, boldly shewed forth his opinion concerning that demand, affyrming that there was none amongst them worthy or meet to give iudgement vpon so noble a prince as king Richard was, whom they had taken for their sovereign and liege lord, by the space of .xxij. yeares and more, and I assure you( said he) there is not so rank a traitor, nor so errand a thief, nor yet so cruel a murderer apprehended or detained in prison for his offence, but he shall be brought before the Justice to hear his iudgement, and ye will proceed to the iudgement of an annoynted K. hearing neither his answer nor excuse: and I say, that the duke of Lancaster whom ye call king, hath more trespassed to king Ric. and his realm, than king Richard hath done either to him, or to us: for it is manifest and well known, that the Duke was banished the realm by king Richard and his counsel, and by the iudgement of his own father, for the space of ten yeres, for where cause ye know, and yet without licence of King Richard, he is returned again into the realm, and that is worse, hath taken vpon him, the name, title, and pre-eminence of a King. And therefore I say, that ye haue done manifest wrong, to proceed in any thing against king richard, without calling him openly to his answer and defence.  
As soon as the Bishop had ended this tale, he was attached by the earl Marshal, & committed to ward in the Abbey of S. Albons.  
moreover, where the king had granted to the earl of Westmerland the county of Richemond, 
The Duke of britain.  the Duke of britain pretending a right thereto by an old title, had sent his letters over unto the estates assembled in this Parliament, offering to abide such order as the law would appoint in the like case to any of the Kings subiects. Wherepon the Commons for the more surety of the entercouse of Marchants, besought the king, that the matter might bee committed to the ordering of the counsel of either of the parties, and of his counsel, so as an end might be had therein, which request was likewise granted.  
After this, the records of the last Parliament were shewed, with the appeals, and the commission made to .xij. persons to determine things that were motioned in the same last Parliament. hereupon the commons prayed that they might haue Iustice Markham, and master gascon a sergeant at the lawe joined with them for counsel touching the perusing of the records, which was granted them, and day given dare till the next morrow in the White hall, where they far about these matters three dayes together.  
On the Monday following, being the 〈◇〉 of Simon and Iude the Apostles, the commons required to hear the iudgement of king richard. whereupon the Archbishop of Ganterburye appoynted to speak, 
King Richard appointed to be kept in perpetual prison, Hall.  declared how that the K. that now is, had granted King Richard his life, ●… is in such wise as he, should remain in perpetual prison, so safely kept, that neither the King nor realm should be troubled with him.  
It was also concluded, that if any man went about to deliver him, that then he should bee the first that should die for it.  
After this, the Commons prayed that the lords and other that were of king Richardes counsel, might be put to their answers for their sundry misdemeanours, which was granted.  
On Wednesday following, being the morrow after the feast of Simon and Iude, all the process of the Parliament holden the .xxj. year of king Richards reign was read openly, in which it was found howe the earl of warwick had confessed himself guilty of treason, 
The Earle of warwick.  and asked pardon and mercy for his offence: but the earl denied, that ever he acknowledged any such thing by word of mouth, and that he would prove in what manersoeuer should bee to him appoynted. therein was also the appeal found of the dukes of Aumarle, Surrey, and exeter, the Marques Dorset, the earls of salisbury, and gloucester, to the which each of them answered by himself, that they never assented to that appeal of their own free wills, but were compelled thereto by the king: and this they affirmed by their oaths & offered to prove it by what maner they should bee appoynted. 
Sir Walter Clopton.  Sir Walter Clopton said then to the commons, if ye will take advantage of the process of the last Parliament, take it, and ye shall be received thereunto. Then rose up the Lord Morley, and said to the earl of salisbury, that he was chief of counsel with the duke of gloucester, and likewise with king richard, & so discovered the dukes counsel to the king as a traitor to his master, & that he said he would with his body prove against him, throwing down his hood as a pledge  

The L. Murley appelleth the E. of Salisbury  The earl of salisbury sore amooued herewith,  told the lord Morley, that he falsely belied him, for he was never traitor, nor false to his master all his life time, and therewith threw down his glove to wage battle against the Lord Morley. Their gauges were taken up, and delivered to the Conestable and Marshall of england, & the parties were arrested, and day to them given till another time.  
On Monday following, being the morrow after al souls day, the commons made request, that they might not be entred in the Parliament rolls, as parties to the iudgement given in this Parliament, but there as in very truth they were privy to the same: for the iudgement otherwise belonged to the king, except where any iudgement is given by statute enacted for the profit of the common wealth, which request was granted: diverse other petitions were presented on the behalf of the Commons, part whereof were granted, and to some there was none answer made at that time.  
Finally, to avoyde further inconvenience, and to qualify the minds of the envious, it was finally enacted, that such as were appellants in the last Parliament against the duke of Gloucester and other, following should in this wise be ordered:  
The dukes of Aumarle, Surrey, and Ex●… ter, 
Dukes and other deprived of their titles.  there present, were judged to lose their names of dukes, together with the honors, titles and dignities thereunto belonging.  
The Marques Dorset being likewy●… there present, was adiudged to lose his title and dignity of Marques, and the earl of Gloucester being also present, was in semblable ma●… ter judged to lose his name, title & dignity of earl.  
moreover, it was further decreed against the, 
Tho. W●….  that they and every of them should lose and forfeit all those castles, Lordships, manors, lands, possessions, rents, services, liberties and revenues, whatsoever had been given to them, at or since the last Parliament, belonging aforetime to any of those persons whom they had appealed, and all other their castles, manors, Lordships, lands, possessions, rents, services, liberties, and revenues whatsoever, which they held of the late kings gift, the day of the arrest of the said Duke of Gloucester, or at any time after, should also remain in the kings disposition from thenceforth, and al letters patents and Charters, which they or any of them had of the same names, castles, manors, Lordships, lands, possessions, and liberties, should bee surrendered up into the chancery, there to be canceled. diverse other things were enacted in this Parliament, to the prejudice of those high estates, to satisfy mennes minds that were sore displeased with their doings in the late kings dayes, as now it manifestly appeared: 
The hatred which the coment had committed against the appell●….  for after it was understood that they should be no further punished than as before is mentioned, great murmuring rose among the people against the king, the Archbishop of canterbury, the earl of northumberland, and other of the counsel, for saving the lives of men whom the commons reputed most wicked, and not worthy in any wise to live. But the King thought it best, rather with courtesy to reconcile them, than by cutting them off by death, to procure the hatred of their friends and allies, which were many, and of no small power.  
After that the foresaid iudgement was declared with protestation by Sir William Thirning Iustice, 
The earl of Salisbury has request.  the earl of salisbury came and made request, that he might haue his protestation entred against the lord Morley, which lord Morley rising up from his seat, said, that so he might not haue, because in his first answer he made no protestation, and therefore he was past it now. 
Sir matthew Gourney.  The earl prayed day of advisement, but the lord Morley prayed that he might lose his advantage, sith he had not entred sufficient plea against him. Then sir matthew Gourney sitting underneath the king said, to the earl of salisbury, that forsomuch as at the first day in your answers, ye made no protestation at all, none is entred of record, and so you are past that advantage, and therfore asked him if he would say any other thing. Then the earl desired that he might put in mainprize, which was granted: 
The earl of Salisbury mainprised.  and so the earl of Kent, sir Rauf Ferrers, sir John Roche, & sir John Drayton knights, mainprised the said earl, body for body. For the Lord Morley, all the Lorde●… and Barons offered to undertake, and to be sureties for him, but yet four of them had their names entred, that is to wit, 
The L. Morlei mainprised.  the lords Willoughbie, Beauchampe, Scales and Berkley: they had day till the Friday after to make their libel.  

The Lord Fitz Walter.  After this came the lord Fitzwater, and prayed to haue day and place to arraign his appeal against the earl of Rutland.  
The king said he would sand for the Duke of norfolk, to return home, and then vpon his return he said he would proceed in that matter. Many statutes were established in this Parliament, as well concerning the whole body of the common wealth,( as by the book thereof imprinted may appear) as also concerning diverse private persons then presently living, which partly we haue touched, and partly for doubt to be over tedious, 
The Archb. of Canterbury restored to his see  we do omit: but this among other is not to be forgotten, that the Archbishop of canterbury, was not onely restored to his former dignity, being removed from it by king Richard, who had procured one Roger Walden to be placed therein( as before ye haue heard) but also the said Walden was established bishop of London, wherewith he seemed very well contented.  

Tho. Wals. Hall.  moreover, the kings eldest son Henry already created( as heir to his father, & to the crown) Prince of Wales, duke of Cornwall, and earl of Chester, was also entitled Duke of Aquitaine: & to avoyde all titles, claims, and ambiguities, there was an act made for the uniting of the crown unto king henry the fourth, 
The crown i●… iled.  and to the heirs of his body lawfully begotten, his four sons, henry, Thomas, John, and humphrey, being name, as to whom the right should descend successively by way of entail, in case where heirs failed to any of them. By force of this act king henry thought himself firmly set on a sure foundation, not needing to fear any storm of adverse fortune. But yet shortly after he was put in danger to haue been set besides the seat, by a conspiracy begon in the Abbot of Westminsters house, as after shall appear.  
But now to make an end with this Parliament, after that things were concluded and granted, so as was thought to stand with the surety of the king, and good quiet of the realm, the king granted a free pardon to all his subiects, those excepted that were at the murder of the Duke of Gloucester, and such as had committed wilful murder, or rape, or were known to be notorious the ones. And those that were to take benefit by this pardon, were appoynted to sue forth the Charters thereof, betwixt that present and the feast of all S●… ts next ensuing: and so was this Parliament dissowed. Immediately after the king( according to an order take●… in the same Parliament, to give( to understand unto all Princes and Countreys about him, 
Tho. Wals.  by what title and occasion bee had taken to him( the kingdom) sent ambassadors unto them to signify the sam●… unto Rome were sent, John Treneuant, 
ambassadors sent to foreign princes.  bishop of hereford, sir John Cheyney knight, and John Cheyney esquire. Into France, M. Walter Skyrlow Bishop of Durham, and Thomas Percey earl of Worcester. Into spain, John Trenour Bishop of Saint Asaph, and sir William parr knight. Into almain the Bishop of Bangor, and two others.  
The Scottes in time of the late Parliament, taking occasion of the absence of the Northern Lords, and also by reason of great mortality that afflicted the northern people that year, 
The castle of wark taken by the Scots. Sir Tho. Gray.  invaded the borders, took the castle of work, that was assigned to the safe keeping of sir Thomas Grey knight, who then was at the Parliament, as one of the knights of the shire, by incanes of whose absence, the enemies the sooner( as is to be thought) obtained their desire, and so kept that castle a certain time, and finally spoyled it, & overthrew it to the ground.  
Besides this, they did many other mischiefs in the country, 
The death of the Duke of norfolk  to the undoing of many of the kings subiects.  
This year Thomas Mowbray Duke of norfolk dyed in exile at Venice, whose death might haue been worthily bewailed of all the realm, if he had not been consenting to the death of the Duke of Gloucester.  
The same year deceased the duchess of gloucester, through sorrow as was thought, 
The duchess of gloucester deceaseth.  which she conceived for the loss of hir son and heir the lord humphrey, who being sent for forth of Ireland( as before ye haue heard) was taken with the pestilence, and died by the way.  
But now to speak of the conspiracy which was contrived by the Abbot of Westminster as chief Instrument thereof. Ye shall understand, that this Abbot( as it is reported) upon a time heard king henry say when he was but earl of derby, 
Nall.  and young of yeares, that Princes had too little, and religious men too much. He therefore doubting now, 
What moved the Abbot of Westminster to conspire against the K.  least if the king continued long in the estate, he would remove the great beam that then grieved his eyes, and pricked his conscience, became an Instrument to search out the mindes of the nobility, and to bring them to an assemble and counsel, where they might consult and commen together, how to bring that to effect which they earneslly wished and desired, that was the destruction of king Henry, and the restoring of king Richard. For ther were diuers lords that shewed themselves outwardly to favor king Henry, where they secretly wished and sought his confusion. The Abbot after he had felt the minds of sundry of them, called to his house on a day in the term time, all such Lords and other persons which he either knew or thought to be as affectionate to king Richard, as envious of the prosperity of king henry, 
The lords that conspired against the king  whose names were, John Holland earl of Huntingdon late duke of Exeter, Thomas Holland earl of Kent late duke of Surrey, Edward earl of Rutland late Duke of Aumalle, son to the duke of York, John Montagew earl of salisbury, Hugh Lord Spencer late earl of Gloucester, John the Bishop of Carleill, Sir Thomas blunt, and Magdalen a Priest one of King Richardes chapel, a man as like to him in stature and proportion in all lyniaments of body, as unlike in birth, dignity, and conditions.  
The Abbot highly feasted these Lords, his special friends, and when they had well dined, they withdrew into a secret Chamber, where they sate down in counsel, and after much talk and conference had about the bringing of their purpose to pass concerning the destruction of king henry, at length by the advice of the earl of Huntingdon, 
A iustes devised to be holden at Oxford.  it was devised that they should take vpon them a solemn iustes to be enterprised between him and twenty on his part, and the earl of salisbury, and twenty with him at Oxford, to the which triumph king henry should be desired, and when he should he most busily regarding the Martiall pastime, he suddenly should bee slain and destroyed, and so by that means king Richard, which as yet lived, might be restored to liberty, and to his former estate & dignity.  
It was further appointed, who should assenble the people, the number and persons which should accomplish & put in execution their devises enterprise. 
And In●… fe●….  hereupon was an Indenture fe●… made, sealed with their seals, and signs with their hands, in the which each stood 〈…〉 to other, to do their whose endeavour for the accomplishing of their purposed exploits.  
moreover they swore on them holy evangelists to be true and secret each to other, even so the hour and point of death.  
When all things were thus appoynted, 
He is desired no t●… 〈◇〉 see the king  the earl of huntingdon came to the king unto windsor, earnestly requiring him, that he would vauchsafe to be at Oxford at the day appoynted of their iustes, both to behold the same, and to be the discoverer and indifferent judge( if any antiquity should rise of their courageous acts and doing.  
The king being thus instantly required of his brother in law, and nothing less imagining ●… hē that which was pretended, gently granted to fulfil his request. Which thing obtained, all the Lords of the conspiracy departed home to their houses, as they noised it, to set armourers on work about the trimming of their armor against the iustes and to prepare all other furniture & things redy, as to such an high & solemn triumph appertained. The earl of Huntingdon came to his house and raised men on every side, & prepared horse & har●… s for his compassed purpose, and when he had all things redy, he departed towards Oxford, and at his coming thither, he found all his mens and confederates there, well appointed for their purpose, except the earl of rutland, by whose folly their practised conspiracy was brought to light & disclosed to king Henry. For this earl of Rutland departing before from Westm. to see his father the duke of york, as he sate at dinner, had his counterpane of the Indenture of the confederacie in his bosom. The father espying it, 
The Duke of york ta●… thē Inde●… from his 〈◇〉  would needs see what it was: and though the son humbly denied to show it, the father being more earnest to see it, by force took it out of his bosom, & perceiving the contents thereof, in a great rage caused his horses to be saddled out of hand, and spitefullye reproving his son of treason, for whom he was become surety and mainpernour for his good abraring in open Parliament, he incontinently mounted on horseback to ride towards Winsore to the king, to declare unto him the malicious intent of his son and his compliers.  
The earl of rutland seeing in what danger he stood, took his horse, and road another way to windsor in post, so that he got thither before his father, and when he was alighted at the castle Gate, he caused the Gates to be shat●…, saying that he must needs deliver the keys to the King.  
When he came before the kings presence, he he kneeled down on his knees, beseeching him of mercy and forgiveness, 
The earl of Rutland vt●… th the whole conspiracy to the K.  and declaring the whole matter unto him in order as every thing had passed, obtained pardon, and therewith came his father, and being let in, delivered the indenture which he had taken from his son, unto the king, who thereby perceiving his sons words to bee true, changed his purpose for his going to oxford, and dispatched Messengers forth to signify unto the earl of northumberland his high Conestable, and to the earl of Westmerland his high Marshall, & to other his assured friends, of al the doubtful danger and perilous jeopardy.  
The conspirators being at Oxford, at length perceived by the lack of the earl of rutland that their enterprise was revealed to the king, and thereupon determined now openly with spear & shield, to bring that to pass which before they covertly attempted, and so they adorned Magdalene, 
Magdalen con●… erfeited to be king richard.  a man most resembling king richard, in royal and princely vesture, and name him to be king Richard, affirming that by favor of his keepers he was escaped out of prison, & so they came forward in order of war, to the intent to destroy king henry.  
whilst the confederators with their new published idol, acconpanied with a strong army of men, took the direct way towards windsor, K. Henry admonished thereof, 
The K. cometh to the Tower of London.  with a few horsemen in the night came to the tower of London about xij. of the clock, where in the morning he caused the Maior of the city to apparel in armour, the best and most courageous persons of the city, which brought to him three thousand archers, & three. M. will men, besides them that were appointed to defend the city. The conspirators coming to windsor, entred the castle, 
The Lords come to Winsore.  and understanding that the king was gone from thence to London, determined with all speed to make towards the city: but changing that determination as they were on their way, they turned to Colbroke, and there stayed. 
The K. goeth forth against them.  King henry issuing out of London with .xx. M. men came streight to Hunslo heath, and there pitched his camp, to abide the coming of his enemies: But when they were advertised of the kings puissance, amazed with fear, 
They ●… tyre.  & forthinking their begon enterprise, as men mistrusting their own company, departed from thence to Barkamsteed, and so to Circester, 
They come to ●… ter.  and there the Lords took their lodging. The earl of Kent, and the earl of salisbury in one inn, and the earl of Huntingdon, and lord Spencer in an other, and all the host lay in the fields, 
The ●… life of ●… er set 〈◇〉 vpon them 〈◇〉 their lodgings.  whereupon in the night season, the bailiff of the town with fourscore Archers set on the house, where the earl of Kent, and the other lay, which house was manfully assaulted and strongly defended a great space, the earl of Huntingdon, 
The lords set 〈◇〉 in their ●… gings.  being in an other inn with the lord Spencer, set fire on diverse houses in the town, thinking that the assailants would leave the assault and rescue their goods, which thing they nothing regarded. The host lying without, hearing noise, 
Hall. Froissart.  and seeing fire in the town, thought verily that king Henry had been come thither with his pvissance, and thereupon fled without measure, every man making shift to save himself, and so that which the lords devised for their help, wrought their destruction: for if the army that lay without the town had not mistaken the matter, when they saw the houses on fire, they might easily haue succoured their chieftains in the town that were assailed, but with a few of the towns men, in comparison of the great multitude the lay abroad in the fields. But such was the ordinance of the mighty Lord of Hostes, who disposeth things at his pleasure.  
The earl of Huntingdon and his company seeing the force of the townsmen to increase, fled out on the backeside, intending to repair to the army which they found dispersed & gone. Then the earl seeing no hope of comfort fled into Essex.  
The other ●… ues which were left fighting in the town of Circester, were wounded to death and taken, and their heads strike off and sent to London.  
Thus writeth hall of this conspiracy, in following what author I know not: 
Tho. Wal.  But Thomas Walsingham and diverse other seem somewhat to dissent from him in relation of this matter: for they writ that the conspirators mente vpon the sudden to haue set vpon the king in the castle of windsor, 
A mask.  under colour of a mask or Mummerie, and so to haue dispatched him, and restoring king richard unto the kingdom, to haue recovered their former titles of honor, with the possessions which they had lost by iudgement of the last Parliament. But the king getting knowledge of their pretensed treason, got him with all speed unto London.  


1400  
Harding.   The conspirators, to wit, the earls of Kent and salisbury, sir Raufe Lumley, and others, supposing that the king had not understood their malicious purpose, the first Sunday of the new year, which fell in the octaves of the Innocents, came in the twilight of the evening unto windsor with 400. armed men, where understanding that the King was withdrawn vpon warning had of their purposed intention, they forthwith returned back, and came first unto Sunnynges a Manor place not far from Reading where the queen wife to R. Richard then lay. Here setting a good countenance of the matter, 
The words of the earl of kent.  the earl of Kent declared in presence of the queens seruants that the Lord henry of Lancaster was fled from his presence with his children and friends, and had shut up himself and them in the Tower of London, as one afraid to come abroad for all the brags made heretofore of his manhood: and therefore( saith he) my intention is my Lords to go unto Richard that was, is, & shal be our king, who being already escaped forth of prison, lieth now at Pomfret, with an hundred thousand men: and to cause his speech the better to be believed, he took away the kings cognisaunces from them that ware the same, as the Collers from their necks, and the badges of Cressants from the sleeves of the seruants of household, and throwing them away, said that such cognisances were no longer to be born. Thus having put the queen in a vain hope of that which was nothing so, they departed from thence unto Wallingford, and after to Abingdon, enticing the people by all means possible unto rebellion, all the way as they went and sending their agentes abroad, for the same purpose, at length they came to Circiter in the dark of the night, and took up their lodgings. The inhabitants of that town suspecting the matter, and judging as the truth was, these rumors which the Lords spread abroad were but dreams, they took thereupon counsel together, got them to armour, and stopped al the entries and outgates of the inns where these new guests were lodged, insomuch that when they about midnight secretly attempted to haue come forth and gone their ways, the townsmen with bow and arrows were ready to stay them, & keep them in. The Lords perceiving the danger, got them to their armour & weapons, and did their best by force to break through and repulse the townsmen. But after they had fought from midnight till three of the clock in the afternoon of the next day, and perceived they could not prevail, 
The lords yeld themselves  they yielded themselves to the townsmen, besieching them to haue their lives saved, till they might come to the kings presence. This request they had obtained, if a priest that was chaplain to one of them, 
A priest set fire in the houses of Citcit●….  had not in the mean time set fire vpon certain houses in the town, to the end that whiles the townsmen should busy themselves to quench the fire, the Lords might find means to escape: but it came nothing to pass as he imagined, for the townsmen leaving all care to save their houses from the rage of the fire, were kindled more in fury towards the Lords, and so to reuenge themselves of them, they brought them forth of the Abbey where they had them in their hands, and in the twie light of the evening, stroke off their heads.  
John Holland earl of huntingdon, 
The lords be headed. ( as Tho. walls. writeth) was not with the lords at the castle of windsor, but stayed about London to behold the end of this business: and hearing how the matter went, far contrary to that he wished, he sought to fly by sea, but not able to get away, by reason the wind being contrary would not permit him, he took his horse, and having a knight with him called sir John Shelley, he road into Essex, 
Chron. S. 〈◇〉  attempting to haue fled from thence by Sea, but still the wind was so against him, that he was continually driven back when he was about to make sail, and so coming again to land, he was taken one evening at Pitwell in Essex, 
The earl of Hunting●… taken.  in a Mill( that belonged to one of his trusty friends) as he sate there at supper, together with the said sir John Shelley. The Commons of the country that took him, brought him first to Chelmesforde, and after to Plashie, where on the day of S. Maure, that is the xv. of Ianuarie, about sun setting he was beheaded in the very place in which the Duke of Gloucester was arrested by king richard. 
He is be head●…  he confessed with lamentable repentance( as writers do record) that many ways forth, he had offended god & his prince, because that understanding the purpose of the other lords, he had not revealed the same.  
The lord Hugh Spencer, otherwise called earl of Gloucester, as he would haue fled into Wales, was taken and carried to bristol, where according to the earnest desires of the commons, 
H●… ll.  he was beheaded. Magdaleine fleeing into Scotland, was taken by the way, 〈◇〉 brought to the Tower. Many other that were privy to this conspiracy, were taken, and put to death, some at oxford, as Sir Thomas Blunt, Sir bennet Cilie Knight, 
●… tion.  and Thomas Wintercell esquire, but sir Leonard Brokas, and sir John Shelley Knights, 
Th●… Wals. hall.  John Magdalene, and William Ferby Chapleynes, were drawn, hanged, and beheaded at London. There were nineteen in all executed in one place and other, and the heads of the chief conspirators were set on polles over London bridge, to the terror of others.  
Shortly after, the Abbot of Westminster, in whose house the conspiracy was begun( as is said) going between his monastery and mansion, for thought fell into a sudden, pa●… say, 
The Abbot of Westminster death suddenly Th●… Wals.  and shortly after, without speech, ended this life. The Bishop of Careleill was impeached, and condenmed of the same conspiracy, but the King of his merciful clemency, pardonned him of that offence, 
The bishop of Carleile death through fear, 〈◇〉 rather tho●… gh grief of ●… ede, to see ●… e wicked●… per, as he 〈◇〉 it, hall.  although he dyed shortly after, more through fear than force of sickness, as some haue written. Thus all the associates of this unhappy conspiracy tasted the painful penance of their pleasant pastime.  
Thus haue ye heard, what writers haue recorded of this matter, with some difference betwixt them that writ, howe the King should haue been made away at a Iustes, and other that testify, howe it should haue been at a mask or mummerie, but whether they meant to haue dispatched him at a mumming, or at a I●… stes, their purpose being revealed by the earl of rutland, they were brought to confusion( as before ye haue heard.) And immediately after, King Henry, to rid himself of any such like danger to be attempted against him thereafter, caused King Richard to die of a violent death, that no man should afterward fain himself to represent his person, though some haue said, he was not privy to that wicked offence. 
The sundry reports of K. Richards death  The common famed is, that he was every day served at the table with costly meate, like a king, to the intent that no creature should suspect any thing done, contrary to the order taken in the Parliament, and when the meate was set before him, he was forbidden once to touch it, yea, he was not permitted so much as to smell to it, and so he dyed of famine.  
One writer, 
Some writ, that he pined himself to death, & would receive no food after he knew howe his friends had sped, and so ended his life on S. Valentines day. Tho. Wals. Sir peers de Exton, the murderer of king Richard.  which seemeth to haue great knowledge of king Richardes doings, saith, that King Henry, sitting one day at his table, sore sighing, said, haue I no faithful friend which will deliver me of him, whose life will bee my death, and whose death will be the preservation of my life. This saying was much noted of them which were present, and especially, of one, called sir peers of Exton. This knight incontinently departed from the court, with eight strong persons in his company, and came to Poumfret, commanding the esquire that was accustomend, to sew and take the assay before king richard, to do so no more, saying, let him eat now, for he shall not long eat. K. richard sate down to dinner, and was served without courtesy or assay, whereupon, much unraveling at the sudden change, he demanded of the esquire, why he did not his duty, sir( said he) I am otherwise commanded by Sir peers of Exton, which is newly come from K. Henry: when King Richard heard that word, he took the keruing knife in his hand, and struck the esquire on the head saying, the devil take Henry of Lancaster, and thee together, and with that word, sir peers entered the chamber, well armed, with eight tall men likewise armed, every of them having a bill in his hand. King Richard perceiving this, put the table from him, and stepping to the foremost man, wrong the bill out of his hands, and so valiantly defended himself, that he slew four of those that thus came to assail him: 
The desperate manhood of King Richard  Sir peers being half dismayed herewith ●… pt into the chair, where King richard was won to sit, while the other four persons fought with him, and chased him about the chamber: and in conclusion, as King Richard traversed his ground, from one side of the chamber to an other, and coming by the chayrs, where sir peers stood, he was felled with a stroke of a pollax, which sir peers gave him upon the head, and therewith rid him out of life, 
King Richard murdered.  without giuing him respite, once to call to God for mercy, of his passed offences.  
It is said, that sir peers of Exton, after he had thus slain him, wept right bitterly, as one stricken with the prick of a guilty conscience, for murdering him, whom he had so long a time obeied, as King.  
After he was thus dead, his body was embaulmed, and seared, and covered with lead, all save the face, to the intent that all men might see him, and perceive, that he was departed this life: for as the corps was conveyed from Pontfret to London, in all the towns and places where those that had the conveyance of it did stay with it all night, they caused diring to bee song in the evening, and mass of requiem in the morning, and as well after the one service as the other, his face discovered, was shewed to all that coveted to behold it.  

The dead body of K. Richard brought to the Tower.  Thus was the corps first brought to the Tower, and after through the city, to the Cathedrall church of saint paul bare faced, where it lay three dayes together, that all men might behold it. There was a solemn obsequy done for him, both at Poules, & after at Westminster, at the which, both at diring ouernighte, and in the morning at the mass of Requiem, the King and the Citizens of London were present. When the same was ended, the corps was commanded to be had unto Langley, 
He is buried at Langley.  there to be butted in the Church of the Friers Preachers. The bishop of Chester, the Abbots of saint Albons, and Waltham, celebrated the exequies for the burial, none of the nobles, nor any of the commons to account of being present: neither was there any to bid them to dinner after they had laid him in the ground, and finished the funeral service. he was after by King Henry the fifth removed to Westminster, and there honourably entombed with O. june his wife, although the Scottes vntruely writ, that he escaped out of prison, and led a virtuous and a solitary life in Scotlande, and there dyed, and is butted as they hold, in the black Friers at Sterling.  

Forayne princes not without cause, abho●… re to hear of the shameful murder of King Rich.  When the news of King Richardes deposing, was reported in france, King Charles and all his Court wondered, detested, and abborred such an injury done to an annoynted king, to a crwoned Prince, and to the head of a realm: but in especial, Waleran, earl of Saint paul, which had married King Richardes half sister, moved of high disdain towards King Henry, ceased not to stir king Charles and his counsel, to make warres against the Englishmen, and he himself sent letters of defiance into england. The Erles suit was easily agreed unto, and an army royal appoynted with all speed, to muade england. This army was come down into picardy, ready to be transported into England: but when it was certainly known, that K. richard was dead, and that the enterprise of his deliverance,( which was chiefly meant) was frustrate and void, the army was dissolved: but when the certainty of King Richards death was intimate to the Gascoignes, 
How the Gascoignes 〈◇〉 the death of K. Richard.  the most part of the wisest men of the country were right pensife: for they judged verily, that hereby the english nation should be brought to dishonour, and loss of their auntiente famed & glory, for committing so heinous an offence against their K. and sovereign Lord, the memory whereof, they thought would never die: and chiefly, the Citizens of bordeaux took the matter very sore at the stomach: for they bare exceeding favour to K. Richard, because he was born and brought up in their city, & therefore more than al the residue, they shewed themselves to abhor so heinous a deed. The Frenchmen having understanding hereof, thought with themselves, that now was the time for them to practise with the Gascoignes, to reduce them from the english obeisance, under their subiection. hereupon, 
The Duke of bourbon.  came Lewes Duke of bourbon unto again, & wrote to diuers Cities and towns, on the confines of Guienne, exhorting them with large promises, & faire sugared words, to revolt from the Englishmen, & to become subiects to the crown of france, but his travail prevailed not: for the people understanding that the englishe yoke was but easy in comparison to the French bondage, determined to abide rather in their old subiection, than for a displeasure irrecoverable, to adventure themselves on a new doubtful peril, 
Froissart.  yet it was doubted, least the Cities of bordeaux, Dax, and Bayonne, would haue revolted, if the lords of the marches about those places, had learned to them in that purpose, for they sent their commissioners unto again, to treat with the Duke of bourbon: but for so much as the lords, Pomiers, Mucident, Duras, Landuras, Copane, Rosem, and Langurante, were minded to continue still Englishe, those Cities durst not well without them turn to the french obeisance, for they could not haue stirred out of their gates, but those lords would haue been ready at their elbows, to haue caught them by the sleeves.  
king henry being advertised of the Frenchmennes comfort meanyngs, and also of the wavering minds of the Gascoignes, sent Thomas percy earl of Worcester with two hundred men of arms, and four hundred archers into Guyenne, to aid and assist Sir Roberte knolls, his Lieutenaunte there. The chiefest captains that accompanied the earl in this journey, were these, 
Polidor.  first, his nephew Sir Hugh Hastings, 
Froissart.  Sir Thomas Colleuille, Sir William Lisle, John de Grailly, base son to the Captall de Boeuf, Sir William Drayton, Sir John Daubreticourt: also there went with him the bishop of London; and master richard D●… alle, or Dolley. 
The earl of Worcest. sent into Gascoyn.  The earl at his arrival, so wisely entreated the noble men, so gravely persuaded the magistrates of the Cities and towns, and so gently and familiarly used and treated the commons, that he not onely appeased their f●… t and malice, but brought them to loving and uniform obeisance, receiving of them oaths of obedience, and loyal fealty, which done, he returned again into England with great thankes.  
The french King perceiving he could not bring his purpose about, neither by invading England, 
ambassadors from the French king.  nor by practising with the Gascoignes, sent a solemn Ambassade into England, requiring to haue his daughter the Lady Isabel, sometime espoused to King Richard, restored to him again. King Henry gently received those that were sent to him about this message, and for answer, promised to send his commissioners unto Calais, which should further commune and conclude with them.  
It was not enough that King Henry was thus troubled now in the first year of his reign, with civil sedition, and the covert practices of the Frenchmen, but that the Scottes also took vpon them to make open war against him: it chanced, 
George earl of march fleeth into england. ( as in the Scottish Chronicles more at large appeareth) that George of Dunbarre, earl of the marches of Scotland, being in displeasure with Robert King of Scottes, fled into england, to Henry earl of Northumberland, whereupon, the scottish King deprived him of all his dignities and possessions, and caused his goods to bee confiscate, and after wrote to the King of England, requiring him if he would haue the twice any longer to continue, either to deliver into his possession the earl of march, and other T●… tors to his person, or else to banish them out of his realm and dominions: 
The ●… swear of K. Henry to the scottish ambassadors.  King Henry discreetly answered the Herrault of Scotland, that the words of a Prince ought to bee kept, and his writing and seal ought to bee 〈◇〉 plate, and considering that he had granted a safeconduct to the earl and his company, he would neither without cause reasonable break his promise, nor yet deface his honor, which answer declared to the King of Scottes, he incontin●… lie proclaimed open war against the King of england, 
Open war proclaimed by the king of Scots against england. Tho. Wals.  with fire and sword: hereupon, one sir Robert Logon, a scottish Knight, with certain ships well appoynted for the war, meant to haue destroyed the Englishe fleet, that was come on the coasts of Scotland, above Abirdent, to fish there: but as it chanced, he met with certain ships of Lynne, that fought with him, and took him prisoner, with the residue of his company, 
Robert Logon taken prisoner.  so that he quiter failed of his purpose, and came to the loss himself.  
The same time, 
The Iles of Okeney spoyled by English men. mortality of, people.  the Englishmen spoyled also certain of the Iles of Orkeney.  
This summer, great death chanced in this land, many dying of the pestilence, wherewith sundry places were infected.  
king Henry perceiving that policy oftentimes preventeth peril, and understanding the naughty purposes of the Scottes, gathered a great army, and entred into Scotland, 
K. Henry invadeth Scotlande.  burning towns, Villages, and castles, with a great parte of the towns of edinburgh and lithe, & besieged the castle of edinburgh, in the end of September, whereof was captain, david Duke of Rothsay, and Prince of the realm, 
The duke of Rothesay.  with Archebalde earl of Dowglas, having with them many hardy men of war: Roberte Duke of Albany, 
The duke of albany.  that was appoynted governor of the realm, because the King was sick, and not meet to rule, sent an Herrault unto K. Henry, promising him battle, within 6. dayes at the furthest, if he would so long tarry, which K. Henry promised to do right gladly, & gave to the Herrault for bringing him so acceptable news, a gown of silk, & a cheine of gold. But K. Henry stayed 6. dayes, 
An. reg. 2.  and 16. to, without hearing any word of the gouernours coming. Then the winter beginning to wax could, and foul weather stil increasing, caused the K. to break up his siege, and so returned without battle, or skirmish offered.  

King henry returneth home. The Scottes ●… enne in northumberland. entrusts at York.  In the mean time that the K. was thus in Scotland, the Scottes made a road into northumberland, and burned diuers towns in Bambourrough shire. At the Kings coming back to york, there were two strangers, the one a Frenchman, & the other an Italian, requiring to accomplish certain feats of arms, against sir John cornwall, & Ianico de Artois, their request was granted, & the strangers were put to the worst, whereby sir John cornwall obtained the kings favor so farforth, that he married the kings sister, 
Sir jo. cornwall marrieth the kings sister.  the widow of John Holland, earl of huntingdon. Some said yet, that the knight and the countess were agreed aforehand, without the kings consent.  
In the kings absence, whilst he was forth of the realm in Scotland against his enemies, 
The Welchemen rebel by the setting on of own Glendouer.  the welshmen took occasion to rebel, under the conduct of their captain, own Glendouer, doing what mischief they could devise, unto their english neighbours. 
stow. own Glendouer what he was.  This own Glendouer was son to an esquire of Wales, name Griffith Vichan: he dwelled in the parish of Conway, within the county of Merioneth in north-wales, in a place the hight Glindourwy, which is as much to say in English, as the valley, by the side of the water of d'ye, by occasion whereof, he was surnamed Glindour dew, he was first set to study the laws of the realm, & became an utter barrister, or an apprentice of the lawe( as they term him) and served K. Richard at Flint castle, when he was taken by Henry Duke of Lancaster, though other haue written, that he served this K. Henry the fourth, 
Tho. Wals.  before he came to attain the crown, in room of an esquire, and after, by reason of variance that rose betwixt him, and the L. Reginold Grey of Ruthin, about lands which he claimed to be his by right of inheritance: when he saw that he might not prevail, finding no such favour in his suit, as he looked for, he first made war against the said L. Grey, 
The occasion that moved him to rebel.  wasting his lands and possessions with fire and sword, cruelly killing his servants and tenants. The K. advertised of such reb●… exploits, enterprised by the said own, 
The K●… into Wales, meaning to chastise the rebelles,  and his unruly complices, determined to chastise them, as disturbers of his peace, and so with an army entred into Wales, but the Wel●… men with their captain, withdrew into the mountaines of Snowdone, so to escape the reuenge, which the K. meant towards them. The K. therefore did much hurt in the Countreys with fire aid sword slaying diuers, that with weapon in hand came for the to resist him, and so with a great booty of beasts and cat-tail he returned.  
The Emperor of Constantinople coming into England to sue for aid against the Turkes, 
The Emperor of Constantinople c●… into England.  was met by the K. on black heath, vpon the feast day of S. Thomas the Apostle, & brought unto London with great honor. The K. bare all his charges, presenting him with gifts at his departure, meet for such an estate.  
After the feast of the epiphany, 
1401  a parliament was holden, in which an act was made, 
A parliament  against those that held opinions in religion, contrary to the received doctrine of the Church of Rome, ordaining, that wheresoever any of them were found and proved to set forth such doctrine, they should bee apprehended, & delivered to the B. their dyocefane, & if they stood stiffly in their opinions, and would not be reformed, they should be delivered to the secular power, to be brent to ashes. The first that tasted the smart of this Statute, was one Wil●… Hawtree, or Sawtree a priest, 
One brench Smithfield.  the being apprehended, was brent in Smithfield, in time of this Parliament.  
 
About the same time, K. Henry according to promise made, as ye haue heard, 
Addition●… the ch●… of Fla●…  unto the French Ambassadors, sent over into the country of Guisnes, Edward earl of Rutland, otherwise in king Richards dayes entitled Duke of Aumarle, son to Edmond Duke of york, 
There wa●… also the E●… Deu●… Froi●… Elie●… ck Fro●…  Henry earl of northumberland, and his son the Lord Henry Percy, the Lord Yuan Fitzwaren, the Bishops of Winchester and lincoln, where the Duke of bourbon, the lords Charles d Albert, Charles de Hangest, 
Commissioners 〈…〉 treat 〈◇〉 peace.  John de Chastelmorant, the patriarch of jerusalem, and the Byshops of Paris, and Beauuois, were ready there to commune with them, and so they assemblyng together at sundry times and places, the French men required to haue queen Isabell to them restored, but the Englishmen seemed loth to depart with hir, requiring to haue hir married to Henry Prince of Wales, one in blood and age in all things to hir equal, but the French ●… e would in no wise condiscende thereto, wi●… te their Kings consent, 
The french ●… ng ●… abled 〈◇〉 ●… ens●…  who at that present was not in case to utter his mind, being troubled with his wonted disease. The commissioners then began to treat of peace, and at length, renewed the truce to endure for six and twenty yeares yet to come, 
●… or. 25. ●… res.  whereunto, the four yeares passed being added, made up the number of thirty yeares, according to the conclusion agreed vpon, in the life time of King Richard.  

E●…  Some Authors affirm, that ther was a new league concluded, to continue, during the lives of both the Princes. 
The frenchmen demand 〈◇〉 for queen Isabel.  The Frenchmenne dyvers times required to haue some dower assigned forth for queen Isabell, but that was at all times utterly denied, for that the marriage betwixt hir and King Richard was never consummate, by reason whereof, she was not dowable. nevertheless, shee was shortly after sent home, under the conduct of the earl of Worcester, associate with dyvers other noble and honourable personages, both men and women, having with hir all the jewels, ornaments, and plate which she brought into England, with a great surphisage besides, 
Additions of the Chro. of ●… rs. ●… he is deliue●… ●… me  given to hir by the King. She was delivered betwixt boulogne and Calais, unto Valeran earl of S. Pol, the French Kings Lieutenant in picardy, who being accompanied with the bishop of charters the Lord de Hugueuile, the Lady of Monpensier, sister to the earl of march, the Lady of Lucenburgh, sister to the said earl of S. Pol and diuers other ladies and Gentlewomenne, which received hir with great ioy and gladness, and taking leave of the Englishe lords and Ladies, they conveyed hir unto the Dukes of Burgoigne and Burhunne, that attended for hir, not far off, vpon a hill, with a great number of people. They first conveyed hir to Bulleigne, and after to Abuile, from whence the Duke of Orleyaunce conveyed hir to Paris, 
She is convyed to Paris.  unto the presence of the K. hir father, 
Hir second marriage.  and the Q. hir mother: She was after given in marriage unto Charles, son to Lewis Duke of Orleaunce.  
About the same time, 
An. reg. 3. own Glendower. The danger of the king to haue been destroyed.  own Gleindouer and his welshmen did much hurt to the Kings subiects. One night as the King was going to bed, he was in danger to haue been destroyed, for some naughty traitorous persons had conveyed into his bed a certain iron, made with smiths craft, like a Caltroppe, with three long pricks, sharp, and small, standing upright, in sort, that when he had laid him down, and that the weight of his body should come vpon the bed, he should haue been thrust in with those pricks, and peradventure slain: but as God would, the K. not thinking of any such thing, chanced yet to feel and perceive the instrument, before he laid him down, and so escaped the danger.  
This year, the eight day of april, 
1402  deceased the Lord Thomas Beauchamp, earl of warwick. In the month of march, 
The earl of warwick departeth this life. A blazing star.  appeared a blazing star, first between the East part of the firmament, and the North, flasshing forth fire and flames round about it, and lastly, shooting forth fiery beams towards the North, foreshowing as was thought, the great effusion of blood that followed, about the parties of Wales and Northumberland: for much what about the same time, own Glendouer with his welshmen, fought with the Lord Grey of Ruthin, coming forth to defend his possessions, which the same own wasted and destroyed: and as the fortune of that dayes work fell out, 
The L. Grey of Ruthin taken in fight by own Glendower.  the lord Grey was taken prisoner, and many of his men were slain. This hap lifted the welshmen into high pride, and increased maruellousty their wicked & presumptuous attempts.  
About Wh●… tfontide, a conspiracy was devised by certain persons, that wished the Kings death, 
A brute was spread abroad that K. Rich. was living.  maintaining and bruting abroad, that King richard was alive, and therefore exhorted men to stand with him, for shortly he would come to light, and reward such as took his part with just recopence: herewith, there was a priest taken at Ware, 
A priest taken.  or as some books haue, at warwick, who had a calendar or roll, in which a great number of names were written, more than were in any wise guilty to the fact, as afterwards appeared by the same priests confession, for being examined, whether he knew such persons as he had so enrolled, & were there present before him, he said, he never knew them at all, and being demanded wherefore he had then so recorded their names, he answered, because he thought they would gladly do what mischief they could against King Henry, vpon any occasion offered, in reuenge of the injuries done to King richard, by whom they had been advanced, and princely preferred. When therefore there appeared no more credite in the man, he was condemned, 
He is executed  drawn, hanged, and quartered, and dyvers that had been apprehended about that matter, were releassed, 
The prior of land apprehended.  and set at liberty. Shortly after, the Prior of land( who for his evil gouernemement had been deprived of his state and dignity) was likewise executed, not for attempting any thing of himself, but only for that he confessed, that he knew evil counsel, and concealed it. His name was Walter Baldocke, a Chanon sometime in Dunstable, and by King richard promoted to the Priorship of Laund.  

Grey Friers apprehended.  Also the same time, certain grey Friers were apprehended for treason which they had devised to bring to pass, and one of them, whose name was richard Friseby, being asked what he would do if King richard had been alive, & present with them, answered stoutly, that he would fight against any man in his quarrel, even to death, hereupon, he was condemned, drawn, & hanged in his Friers weed, 
A gray friar hanged in his habit.  to the great confusion of his brethren, but they made earnest instance to haue his body taken down, and butted with Diriges, and exequies, and had their suit granted. 
Sir Roger Claringdon.  Sir Roger of Claringdon knight was also put to death about this conspiracy, with two of his seruants, the one an esquire, the other a yeman. he was base son as was reported, unto Edward, eldest son to King Edward the third, surnamed the black prince. On Corpus Christi day, at evensong time, 
The deui●… prepare●… ●… likeness of a Grey friar.  the devill as was thought appeared in a town of Essex called Danburie, entering into the Church unlikeness of a grey friar, behaving himself very outrageously, playing his partes like a devil indeed, so that the parishioners were put in a marvelous great fright. At the same instant, there chan●… ed such a tempest of wind, thunder, and lig●… ●… g, that the highest part of the roof of that Church was blown bowne, and the chancel was all to shaken, rent, 
Eight 〈◇〉 executed.  & torn in peece●… Within a small while after, right of those grey Friers that had practised treason against the king, were brought to open iudgement, and convicted were drawn, and headed at London, and two other suffered at Leicester, all which persons had published K. richard to be alive. own Glendofier, according to his accustomend manner, robbing and spoiling within the English bordures, caused all the forces of the shire of hereford, to assemble together against them, under the conduct of Edmond Mortimer earl of march, but coming to try the matter by battle, whether by treason or otherwise, so it fortuned, that the Englishe power was discomfited, 
The earl of march taken prisoner in ●… tail by own Glendow●….  the earl taken prisoner, and above a thousand of his people slain in the place. The shameful villainy used by the Welchwomen towards the dead carcases, was such, as honest ears would be ashamed to hear, and therefore we omit to speak thereof. The dead bodies might not be butted, without great sums of money given for liberty to convey them away. 
The suspi●… of king He●… grounded vpon a guilty conscience.  The K. was not hasty to purchase the deliverance of the earl of march, because his title to the crown was well enough known, and therefore suffered him to remain in miserable prison, wishing both the said earl, and all other of his lineage out of this life, with God and his Sainctes in heaven, so they had been out of the way, for then all had been well enough as he thought. 
The kings daughter ●… ried into G●… many.  But to let these things pass, the K. this year sent his eldest daughter blanch, accompanied with the earl of Somerset, the bishop of Worcester, the lord Clifford, and other, into Almaigne, which brought hir to Colein, and there with great triumph, she was married to Wil. Duke of Baui●… son and heir to Lewes the Emperor. About mid August, the King, to chastise the presumptuous attempts of the welshmen, went with a great power of men into Wales, to pursue the captain of the welsh Rebels, own Glendower, but in effect he lost his labour, for own conveyed himself out of the way, into his known lurking places, and as was thought, through arte magic, he caused such foul weather of winds, 
Intempera●… weather.  tempest, rain, snow, and hail to be raised, for the annoyance of the Kings army, that the like had not been heard of, in such sort, that the king was con●… ned to return home, having caused his people yet to spoil, and brenne first a great part of the country. The same time, the Lord Edmonde of Langley Duke of york departed this life, 
The decesse of the Duke of york.  and was butted at Langley with his brethren. The Scottes under the leading of patrick Hepborne, of the Hales the younger, en●… king into England, 
Scottes ouerthrowens.  were overthrown a●… Nesbet, in the marches▪ as in the Scottish Chroni ye may find more at large.  
This battle was fought the two and twentieth of june, in this year of our Lord. 140●….  
Archebald earl Dowglas sore displeased in his mind for this overthrow, procured a commission to invade England, and that to his cost, as ye may likewise read in the scottish histories, 
Scottes van●…  shed at ●… on.  for at a place called Homildon, they were so fiercely assailed by the Englishmen, under the leading of the lord Percye, surnamed henry Hotesp●… e, and George earl of march, that with violence of the Englishe shot, they were quiter vanquished, and put to flight, on the Rood day in harvest, with a great slaughter mad●… by the Englishmen. We know that the scottish writers note this battle to haue chanced in the year. 140●…. but wee following Thomas Walsingham in this place, and other Englishe writers, for the account of times, haue thought good to place it in this year .1402. as in the same writers we find it. 
The number ●… ayne.  There were slain of men of estimation, sir John Swinton, sir Adam Gordon, Sir John Leuiston, Sir Alexander Ramsey of Dalehousy, and three and twenty Knights, besides ten M. of the commons: and of prisoner ●… 'mongst other were these, 
●… soners ●… ke●….  Mordack earl of Fife, son to the governor Archembalde earl D●… glass, which in the fight lost one of his eyes, Thomas earl of Murrey, Robert earl of Angus, and as some writers haue, the earls of athol, and Menteith, with five hundred other of meaner degrees. After this, the Lord Percy, having bestowed the prisoners in sure keeping, entered Tiuidale, wasting and destroying the whole country, and then besieged the castle of Cocklawes, 
The castle of Cocklawes ●… ed by 〈◇〉 L. Percy.  whereof was captain one Sir John Grenlow, who compounded with the Englishmen, that if the castle were not succoured within three months, then he would deliver it into their hands. The first two months passed, and no likelihood of rescue appeared, but crothes thi●… d month was expired, the Englishmen being sent for to go with the K. into Wales, reyfed their siege, and departed, leaving the noble men prisoners, with the earl of northumberland, and with his son the L. Percye, to keep them to the kings use. In this mean while, such as misliked with the doctrine and Ceremonies then used in the Church, ceased not to utter their consciences, 
The prosessors of Wickclafes doctrine  though in secret, to those in whom they had affiance, but as in the like cases it commonly happeneth, they were bewrayed by some that were thought chiefly to favour their cause, as by Sir Lewes Clifford knight, who having leane●… to the doctrine a long time, 
Sir Lewes Clifford bewrayeth his fellowes.  did now as Tho. walls. writeth, disclose al that he knew unto the Archchb. of Caunterburie, to show himself as it were to haue erred, rather of simpleness and ignorance, than of frowardness or stubborn malice. The names of such as taught the articles and conclusions maintained by those which then they called Lollards or heretics, the said sir Lewes Clifforde gave in writing unto the said Archb.  
Edmond Mortimer earl of march, prisoner with own Glendouer, whether for irkesomnesse of cruel captivity, or fear of death, or for what other cause, it is uncertain, 
The earl of March marrieth the daughter of own Glendouer.  agreed to take parte with own, against the King of england, and took to wife the daughter of the said own. strange wonders happened as men reported at the nativity of this man, for the same night he was born, all his fathers horses in the stable were found to stand in blood up to the belies.  
The morrow after the feast of Saint michael, a Parliament began at Westminster, 
An. reg. 4. A Parliament.  which continued the space of seven weeks, in the ●… ame was ●… tently and a half granted by the clergy, and a fifteenth by the comunaltie.  
moreover, the commons in this Parliament besought the King to haue the person of George earl of march a scottishmen, 
George earl of March recommended to the King by Parliament. 1403  recommended to his 〈◇〉, for that the same earl shewed himself faithful to the King and his realm.  
There was also a statute made, that the Friers beggars should not receive any into their order, under the age of fourteen yeares.  
In th●… fourth year of King Henries reign, 
Ambassadors.  Ambassadors were sent over into britain; to bring from thence: the duchess of britain, the Lady jane de Nauarre, the widow of John de Montford, late Duke of britain, surnamed 〈◇〉 Conqueror, with whom by procu●… tors the king had contracted matrimony.  
In the beginning of february, those that were fruit, returned with 〈◇〉 in fa●… etie, but not without 〈◇〉 the 〈◇〉 storms of the wind and weather that tossed them sore too and fed, before they could get to land. The king meet hir at Winchester, where the seventh of february; the marriage was solemnized betwixt them.  
whilst these things were thus a doing in england, Val●… an earl of saint paul, bearing, still a deadelye and malicious hatred toward King Henry, having assembled sixteen, or seventeen hundred men of war, embarked them at Harflew, and taking the Sea, 
The earl of 〈…〉 in the Isle of Wight.  landed in the Isle of Wight, in the which he burned two villages, and four simplo cottages, and for a triumph of so noble an act, made four knights, but when he heard that the people of the Isle were assembled, and approached to fight with him, he hasted to his ships, and returned home, wherewith the noble men of his company were displeased, considering his provision to be great, and his gain so small.  

The earl of Cleremont in gascon.  In the same very season. John earl of Cleremont, son to the Duke of Bourbon, won in gascon out of the Englishmens possession, the castles of Saint Peter, saint mary, and the new castle, and the Lord de la Bret won the castle of Carla●… fin, which was no small loss to the English nation.  
Henry earl of Northumberland, with his brother Thomas earl of Worcester, and his son the lord Henry Percy, surnamed hotespurre, which were to King Henry in the beginning of his reign, both faithful friends, and earnest aydors, began now to envy his wealth and felicity, and specially, they were grieved, because the King demanded of the earl and his son, such scottish prisoners as were taken at Homeldon, and Neshit, for of all the captives which were taken in the conflicts foughten in those two places, there was delivered to the kings possession only Mordake earl of Fife, the Duke of Albanies son, though the King did dyvers and sundry times require deliverance of the residue, and that with great threatenings: wherewith the Percies being sore offended, for that they claimed them as their own proper prisoners, and their peculiar prays, by the counsel of the Lord Thomas percy earl of Worcester, whose study was ever( as some writ) to procure malice, and set things in a broil, came to the King unto Windesor( upon a purpose to prove him) and there required of him, 
The request of the P●….  that either by ransom or otherwise, he would cause to be delivered out of prison, Edmond Mortimer earl of march, their Cousin Germaynt, whom as they reported, own Glendor kept in filthy prison, shakeled with irons, only for that he took his part, and was to him faithful and true. The King began not a little to muse on this request, and not without a cause, for in deed, it touched him somewhat near, for this Edmond was for to Roger earl of march, son to the Lady Phillip, daughter of Lyonell Duke of Cla●… net, the third son of King Edward the third, which Edmond at king Richards going into ireland, was proclaimed heir apparent to the crown and realm, whose Aunt called elinor, the Lord henry percy had married, and therefore King Henry could not well hear that any man should be earnest, about the aduancement of that lineage. The King when he had studied on the matter, made answer, that the earl of march was not taken prisoner for his cause, nor in his service, but willingly suffered himself to be taken, because he would not withstand the attempts of own Glendor, and his complices, and therfore he would neither ransom him, nor relieve him.  
The Percies with this answer and fraudulent excuse, were not alitrie fumed in so much that henry Hotespurre said openly: Behold, 
The saying of the L. Percy.  the heir of the realm is robbed of his right, and yet the robber with his own, will not rede●… him. So in this fury the Percies departed, nothing more minding, than to depose King Henry, from the high type of his regality, and to p●… t in his feat, their cousin Edmond, earl of March, whom they did not onely deliver out of captivity, 
The conspiracy of the Percies with own Glendower. An indenture tripartite.  but also to the high displeasure of king Henry, entred in league with the foresaid own Glendouer. herewith, they by their deputies in the house of the archdeacon of Bangor, divided the realm amongst them, causing a tripartite Indenture to be made and sealed with their seals, by the covenants whereof, al England from Seuerne and Trent, 
A division of that which they had not.  South, & Eastward, was assigned to the earl of march. All Wales, and the lands beyond Seuerne Westward, were appoynted to own Glendor: and all the remnant from Trent Northewarde, to the lord Percy.  

A vain prophecy.  This was done( as some haue said) through a foolish credite given to a vain prophecy, as though King Henry was the Moldewarp, cursed of Gods own mouth, and they three were the Dragon, the Lion, and the wolf, which should divide this realm between them. Such is the deuiation( saith Hall) and not divination of those blind and fantastical dreams of the welsh prophesiers.  
King Henry not knowing of this new confederacie, and nothing less minding, than that which after happened, gathered a great army to go again into Wales, whereof the earl of northumberland, and his son were advertised by the earl of Worcester, 
The Percies ●… ayse their po●… ers.  and with all diligence raised all the power they could make, and sent to the Scottes, which before were taken prisoners at Homeldon, for aid of men, promising to the earl Dowglas the town of Berwike, 
The crave aid of the Scots.  and a parte of northumberland, and to other Scottish lords, great Lordships and countries, if they obtained the vpper hand. The Scottes in hope of gain, and desirous to be revenged of their old griefs, came to the earl with a great company.  

The Archbish. of york of 〈◇〉 sell with 〈◇〉 Percies in 〈◇〉 conspi●… cic..  The Percies to make their part seem good, devised certain articles, by the advice of Richard Scrope, archbishop of york, brother to the lord Scrope, whom King Henry had caused to be beheaded at bristol.  

Th●…. Wals.  These articles being shewed to dyvers noble men, and other states of the realm, moved them to favour their purpose, in so much that many of them did not onely promise to the Percies aid and succour by words, but also by their writings and seals confirmed the same. Howbeit when the matter came to trial, the most parte of the confederates abandoned them, and at the day of the conflict left them alone.  
Thus after that the conspirators had discovered themselves, the lord Henry Percy desirous to proceed in the enterprise, vpon trust to be assisted by own Glendor, the earl of march and other, assembled an army of men of arms and archers forth of Cheshire and Wales, 
The earl of Worcester governor to the prince slippeth from him. Hall.  and incontinently his uncle Thomas percy earl of Worcester, that had the government of the Prince of Wales, who as then lay at London in secret manner, conveyed himself out of the Princes house, and coming to Stafforde( where he met his nephew) they increased their power by all ways and means they could devise. The earl of northumberland himself was not with them, but being sick, had promised vpon his amendmente to repair unto them( as some writ) with all convenient speed.  
These noble men to make their conspiracy to seem excusable, besides the Articles above mentioned, sent letters abroad, 
The pretence of the Percies, as they published it abroad  wherein was contained, that their gathering of an army tended to none other end, but onely for the safeguard of their own persons, and to put some better government in the common wealth. For whereas taxes and tallages were daily levied, under pretence to bee employed in defence of the realm, the same were vainly wasted, and unprofitably consumed: and where through the slanderous reports of their enemies, the King had taken a grievous displeasure with them, they durst not appear personally in the Kings presence, until the Prelates and Barons of the realm had obtained of the King licence for them to come and purge themselves before him, by lawful trial of their peers, whose iudgement( as they pretended) they would in no wise refuse. Many that saw & heard these letters, did commend their diligence, and highly praised their assured fidelity and trustiness towards the common wealth. But the King understanding their cloaked drift, devised( by what means he might) to quiet and appease the commons, and deface their contrived forgeries, 
The kings answer to the Percies libel.  and therefore he wrote an answer to their libels, that he marveled much sith the earl of Northumberland, and the Lord Henry percy his son, had received the most parte of the sums of money granted to him by the clergy and commonalty, for defence of the marches, as he could evidently prove, what should move them to compleyne and reise such manifest slanders. And where as he understood, that the Erles of northumberland and Worcester, and the lord Percy had by their letters signified to their friends abroad, that by reason of the slanderous reports of their enemies, they durst not appear in his presence, without the mediation of the Prelates and nobles of the realm, so as they required pledges, whereby they might safely come afore him, to declare and allege what they had to say in proof of their innocency, he protested by letters sent forth under his seal, that they might safely come and go, without all danger, or any manner of indemnity to be offered to their persons: but this could not satisfy those men, but that resolved to go forwards with their enterprise, they marched towards shrewsbury, upon hope to be aided( as men thought,) by own Glendour, and his welshmen, publishing abroad through out the Countreys on each side, 
poor K. richard is still alive with them that wish king Henries overthrow.  that King richard was alive, whom if they wished to see, they willed them to repair in armor unto the castle of Chester, where without all doubt, he was at that present, and ready to come forward. This tale being raised, though it were most untrue, yet it bred variable motions in mens minds, causing them to waver, so as they knew not to which parte they should stick, and verily, diuers were well affencted towards King Richard, specially such as had tasted of his princely bountifulness( of which ther was no small number) and to speak a troth, no marvell it was, if many envy the prosperous state of King Henry, sith it was evident enough to the world, that he had with wrong usurped the crown, and not only violently deposed King richard, but also cruelly procured his death, for the which undoubtedly both he, and his posterity tasted such troubles, as put them still in danger of their states, till their direct succeeding line was quiter rooted out, by the contrary faction, as in Henry the sixth, and Edward▪ ●… e fourth it may appear.  
But now to return where we left, king Henry advertised of the proceedings of the Percies, forthwith gathered about him such power as he might make, and being earnestly called upon by the Scotte, the earl of march, to make hast and give battle to his enemies, before their power by delaying of time should still too much increase, he passed forward with such speed, 
The kings speedy diligence.  that he was in sight of his enemies, lying in camp near to shrewsbury, before they were in doubt of any such thing, for the Percies thought, that he would haue stayed at Burton upon Trent, till his counsel had come thither to him to give their advice what he were best to do. 
The P●… reyes troubled with the kings sudden coming.  By reason of the Kings sudden coming in this sort, they stayed from assaulting the town of shrewsbury, which enterprise they were ready at that instant to haue taken in hand, and forthwith, 
The L. P●… rcye exhorteth his complices to stick to their tackle.  the lord percy, as a captain of high courage. began to exhort the captains and Souldiers to prepare themselves to battle, sith the matter was grown to that point, that by no means it could be avoyded, so that( said he) this day shall either bring us all to advancement and honor, or else if it shall chance us to bee overcome, shall deliver us from the Kings spiteful malice and cruel disdeyne, for playing the men as we ought to do, 〈◇〉 is to die in battle for the common 〈◇〉 cause, than through cowardlike fear to prolong life, which after shall be taken from us, by sentence of the enemy.  
hereupon, 
The 〈◇〉 of the Pe●… army.  the whole army being in number about a fourteen thousand chosen men, promised to stand with him so long as life listed.  
There were with the Percies as Chief●… of this army, the earl of Dowglas, a scottish man, the Baron of Kinderton, sir Hugh Brone, and Sir richard Vernon knights, with dyvers other stout and right valiant Captaines.  
now when the two armies were encamped, the one against the other, 
The Percie●… sent their articles to the 〈◇〉  the earl of Worcester and the Lord Percy with their complices sent the Articles,( whereof I spake before) by Thomas Cayton, and Thomas Sal●… esquires to King Henry, under their hands and seals, which Articles in effect charged him with manifest perjury, in that contrary to his oth●… ned vpon the evangelists at Doncaster, 
King henry charged with per●… je.  When he first entred the realm after his exile, he had taken vpon him the crown and royal dignity, imprisoned King Richard, caused him to resign his title, and finally to be murdered. dyvers other matters they laid to his charge, as levying of taxes and tallages, contrary to his promise, infringing laws and customs of the realm, and suffering the earl of march to remain in prison, without traveling to haue him delivered, al which things they as Proctors, 
Procu●… Protecto●… the common wealth.  and protectors of the common wealth, took upon them to prove against him, as they protested to the whole world.  
King Henry after he had red their articles, with the defiance which they annexed to the same, answered the esquires, that he was ready with dint of sword and fierce battle, to prove their quarrel false, 
The king●… ●… swer to the messenge●… that b●… the article●…  and nothing else than forged matter, not doubting, but that God would aid and assist him in his righteous cause, against the disloyal and false forsworn traytors.  
The next day in the morning early, being the even of Mary Magdalene, they set their battels in order on both sides, and now whilst the warriors looked when the token of battle should bee given, the Abbot of shrewsbury, 
The 〈◇〉 treth to 〈◇〉 his ●… saries.  and one of the clerk of the privy seal, were sent from the King unto the Percies, to offer them pardon, if they would come to any reasonable agreemente.  
By their persuasions, the Lord Henry percy began to give care unto the kings offers, and so sent with them his uncle the earl of Worcester, to declare unto the K. the causes of those troubles, and to require some effectual reformation in the same.  
It was reported for a troth, that now when the King had condescended unto all that was reasonable at his hands to bee required, and seemed to humble himself more than was meet for his estate, the earl of Worcester upon his return to his nephew, made relation clean contrary to that the King had said, 
The earl of Worcesters double dea●… king in wrong ●… porting the kings words.  in such sort, that he set his nephews heart more in displeasure towards the King, than ever it was before, driving him by that means to fight whither he would or not: then suddaynely blewe the trumpets, the Kings part cried Saint George vpon them, the aduersaries cried puissance Percy, and so the two armies furiously joined. The archers on both sides shot for the best game, laying on such load with arrows, that many died, and were driven down, that never rose again.  

E●…. The Scottes.  The Scottes( as some writ) which had the fore ward on the Percies side, intending to bee revenged of their old displeasures done to them by the English nation, set so fiercely on the kings fore ward, led by the earl of Stafforde, that they made the same to draw back, and had almost broken their aduersaries array.  
The welshmen also which before had lain, lurking in the woods, mountaines, and marshes, hearing of this battle toward, 
The Welchemen come to aid the Percies.  came to the aid of the Percies, and refreshed the weery people with new succours.  
The King perceiving that his men were thus put to distress, what with the violent impression of the Scottes, and the tempestuous storm of arrows, that his aduersaries discharged freely against him and his people, it was no need to will him to stir, for suddenly with his fresh battle, he approached and relieved his men, so that the battle began more fierce than before. here the Lord Henry Percy, and the earl Dowglas, a right stout and hardy captain, not regarding the shot of the kings battle, nor the close order of the ranks, pressing forward together, bent their whole forces towards the kings person, coming vpon him with spears, 
The earl of march. Tho. Wals.  and swords so fiercely, that the earl of March the Scot, perceiving their purpose, withdrew the King from that side of the field as some writ,( for his great benefit & safeguard as it appeared) for they gave such a violent onset vpon them, that stood about the Kings standert, that slaying his standert bearer sir Blunt, and overthrowing the standert, they made slaughter of all those that stood about it, as the earl of Stafforde, that day made by the king Connestable of the realm, and diuers other.  
 

E●…. The valiancy 〈◇〉 the young ●… nce.  The Prince that day holp his father like a lusty young Gentleman, for although he was hurt in the face with an arrow, so that dyvers noble men that were about him, would haue conveyed him forth of the field, yet he would in no wise suffer them so to do, least his departure from among his men, might happily haue stricken some fear into their hartes: and so without regard of his hurt, he continued with his men, and never ceased, either to fight where the battle was most hottest, or to encourage his men, where it seemed most need. 
A sore battle and well maintained.  This battle lasted three long houres, with indifferent fortune on both partes, till at length, the King crying saint George victory, broke the array of his enemies, & adventured so far, the as some writ, the earl Dowglas struck him down, & at that instant, 
The valiant doings of the earl Douglas.  slay sir Walter Blunt, and three other, appareled in the kings suit and clothing, saying, I marvel to see so many kings thus suddenly to arise, one in the neck of an other. The king indeed was raised, and did that day many a noble feat of arms, for as it is written, 
The high manhoode of the king. The lord percy slain.  he slay that day with his own hands six and thirty persons of his enemies. The other on his parte encouraged by his doings, fought valiantly, and slay the Lord Percy, called sir Henry Hotespurre. To conclude, the Kings enemies were vanquished, and put to flight, 
The earl Do●… glass taken prisoner.  in which flight, the earl of Dowglas, for hast, falling from the cragge of a mountain, broke one of his genitalles, and was taken, and for his valiantness, of the King frankly & freely delivered.  

The earl o●… Worcester taken.  There was also taken the earl of Worcester, the procurer and setter forth of all this mischief, Sir Richard Vernon, and the Baron of Kynderton, with diuers other. There were slain vpon the Kings part, beside the earl of Stafford, 
Knights slain on the kings parte.  to the number of ten knights, Sir Hugh Shorly, sir John Clifton, sir John Cokayne, sir Nicholas Gausell, sir Walter Blunt, sir John Caluerley, sir John Massy of Podington, sir Hugh Mortimer, and sir Roberte Gausel, all the which, received the same morning the order of Knighthoode, sir Thomas Wendesley was wounded to death, and so passed out of this life shortly after. There dyed in all vpon the kings side sixteen C. and four M. were greeuouslye wounded. On the contrary side were slain, besides the L. Percy, the most part of the knights and esquires of the county of Chester, 
The slaughter of Cheshiremen at this battle.  to the number of two C. besides yeomen and footmen, in all there dyed of those that fought one the Percies side, about five M. This battle was fought on Mary Magdalene even, being saturday. Vpon the Monday following, the earl of Worcester, the Baron of Kinderton, and sir richard Vernon knights, 
The earl of Worcester & other beheaded.  were condemned and beheaded. The earls head was sent to London, there to be set on the bridge. The earl of northumberland was now marching forward with a great power which he had got together, either to aid his son and brother as was thought, or at the least towards the King, to procure a peace: but the earl of Westmerlande, and sir Roberte Waterton knight, 
The earl of Westmerland reyseth a power against the earl of northumberland.  had got an army on foot, & meant to meet him. The earl of northumberland, taking neither of them to bee his friend, turned suddenly back, and withdrew himself into Warkeworth castle. The King having set a stay in things about shrewsbury, went strait to york, 
The K. goeth to york.  from whence he wrote to the earl of Northumberland, willing him to dismiss his companies that he had with him, and to come unto him in peaceable wise. 
The earl of Northumberland cometh to the king.  The earl vpon receipt of the kings letters came unto him the morrow after Saint Laurence day, having but a few of his servants to attend him, and so excused himself, that the King( because the earl had Berwike in his possession, and further, had his castles of Alnewike, Warkeworth, and other, fortified with Scottes) dissembled the matter, gave him faire words, and suffered him( as saith Hall) to depart home, although by other it should seem, that he was committed for a time to safe custody.  
The King returning forth of yorkshire, determined to go into north-wales, to chastise the presumptuous doings of the unruly welshmen, 
The welshmen molest the Englishe subiectes.  who( after his coming from Shrewsburie, and the marches there) had done much harm to the English subiects. But now where the K. wanted money to furnish that enterprise, and to wage his Souldiers, there were some that counseled him to be bold with the bishops, and supply his want of their surplusage: but as it fortuned, the archbishop of Caunterburie was there present, who in the name of all the rest boldly made answer, that none of his province should bee spoyled by any of those naughty disposed persons, 
It wa●… spoken like a Prelate.  but that first with hard stripes they should understand the price of their rash enterprise. But the King nevertheless so used the matter with the Byshoppes for their good wills, that the archbishop at length to pleasure him, calling the clergy together, gote a grant of a tenth, 
A tenth le●… jed of the clergy.  towards the kings necessary charges. The Britaines under the conduct of the lord of Cassils, spoyled and brent the town of plymouth, and returned without receiving any damage, but immediately thereupon, the western men manning forth a fleet, under the government of one William Wilforde esquire, 
Wil. Wilford.  made sail over to the coasts of britain, where they took above forty ships laden with oil, soap, 
Ships taken.  and Rochel wine, to the quantity of a thousand tun.  
In returning homewardes, they brent forty other vessels, and landing at Pennarch, they brent towns and villages six leagues within the country, together with the town of S. matthew, and all the buildings there, three leagues round about the same town.  
About the feast of all Saincts, a Parliament began at Couentrie, 
An. reg. 5. A Parliament at Couentrie.  and continued there till saint Andrewes tide, but at length, because victuals waxed deere, and lodging was steight, it was adjourned from thence unto London, 
Adiurned to London.  there to begin again in the octaves of the epiphany.  
The same time, 
A pardon.  a pardon was granted and proclaimed, for all such as had taken parte with the Percies against the king, and likewise for all other offenders, those excepted that had consented to betray Calais, whom the King sent thither to suffer for their offences.  
A little before Christmas, the Frenchmenne meant to haue robbed and spoyled the isle of Wight, 
Frenchmen invade the Isle of Wight.  but when a thousand of them were set on land, and had gote together a great booty of cattle, suddenly there came vpon them such number of people, that they were constrained to withdraw to their ships, leaving their pray behind them, and no small number of their men to pay for their shot, 
They are repused.  so that they won little by that journey, returning home with shane and dishonour.  


1404  
The Parliament beginneth again The earl of Northumberland restored.   This year in the Parliament holden at London( beginning the morrow after the feast of S. hilary, and continuing twelve weekes) the earl of Northumberland was restored unto his former dignities, lands, and goods, the isle of Man only excepted, which by reason of the forfeiture made by the earl of salisbury, the King had first given unto him, 
The isle of Man.  and now deprived him thereof, where all his other lands, possessions, and livings were wholly to him and his heirs restored, by authority of the same parliament.  

A subsidy.  A subsedie was also granted to the king, of every knights fee twenty shillings, whether the same were holden of him by menaltie, or otherwise.  
moreover, every man and woman that might dispend in lands the value of twenty shillings and so upward, above the reprices, whether the same lands belonged to the lay fee, or to the church, payed for every pound twelve pens, and those that were valued to bee worth in goods twenty pounds and upwards, paid also after the rate of lands, that is twelve pence for every pound.  

The frenchmen demand of the Isle of Wight.  The Frenchmen about the same time, came before the Isle of Wighte, with a great navy, and sent certain of their men to the shore, to demand in name of King richard, and of his wife queen Isabell, a tribute, or a special subsedie in money, of the inhabitants of that isle, who answered, that King Richard was dead, and queen Isabell sometime his wife, 
The answer ●… f the island ●… es.  had been sent home to hir parents and country, without condition of any dower or tribute, wherefore, they answered reasonable, that none they would give, but if the Frenchmen had desire to fight, they willed them to come on land, and there should bee none to resist them, and after they were a land, they promised to give them respite for six houres space to refresh themselves, and that time being once expired, they should not fail to haue battle.  
When the Frenchmen heard of this stout answer made by the Ilandmen, they had no lust to approach nearer to the land, but returned without further attempt.  
About this season, the Duke of Orleaunce, brother to the french king, a man of no less pride than hawtinesse of courage, 
The duke of orleans his challenge.  wrote lettres to king Henry, advertising him, that for the love he bare to the noble feats of Cheualrie, he could imagine nothing either more honourable or commendable to them both, than to meet in the field each parte with an honoured knights and esquires, all being Gearlemenne, both of name and arms, armed at all poyntes, and furnished with Spears, axes, sword, and daggers, and there to fight and combat to the yeeldyng, and every person to whom God should send victory, to haue his prisoner, and him to ransom at his pleasure, offering himself with his company, to come to his city of Angulesme, so that the king would come to the lands of bordeaux, and there defend this challenge.  
The king of england gravely answered hereunto, 
The answer of king henry.  that he marveled why the Duke under couloure of doing deeds of arms for a vain glory, would now seek to break the peace betwixt the realms of england and france, he being sworn to mayneteyne the same peace, sithe he might further understand, that no king annoynted, of very duty, was bound to answer any challenge, but to his peer of equal state and dignity: and further declared, that when opportunity served, he would pass the Sea, and come into his country of gascon, with such company as he thought con●… eniente, and then might the Duke set forward with his band, for the accomplishing of his courageous desire, promising him in the word of a Prince, not thence to depart, till the Duke either by fulfulling his own desire in manner aforesaid, or by singular combat between them two onely, for avoiding of more effusion of Christian blood, should think himself fully satisfied.  
To this and much more contained in the kings answer, the Duke replied, and the king again reioyned, not without taunts and checks unfitting for their estates.  
The Duke of Orleaunce offended hyghly( as he might seem) against the king of england, 
The duke of Orl●… ance besiegeth Vergi in Guyenne.  with an army of six thousand men, entred into Guyenne, and besieged the town of Vergy, whereof was captain Sir Roberte Antelfielde, a right hardy and valiant knight, having with him onely three hundred Englishmenne, which defended the fortress so manfully, that the Duke after he had lain there three months, and lost many of his men, without honor or spoil, returned into france.  
After this, the admiral of britain, highly encouraged, for that the last year he had taken certain English ships laden with wines, acompanyed with the Lord du Chastel, a valiant Baron of britain, and twelve hundred men of arms, sailed forth with thirty ships from Saint Malos, and came before the town of Dartemouth, and would haue landed, but by the pvissance of the townsmen, and aid of the country, they were repulsed, in the which conflict, 
The Lord du Chastel slain.  the lord du Chastel, and two of his brethren, with four hundred other were slain, and above two hundred taken prisoners, and put to their raunsomes, amongst whom, the lord of Baqueuille, the Marshall of britain was one.  

own Glendouer, wasted the English marches.  All this summer, own Glendouer and his adherents, robbed, brent, and destroyed the Countreys adjoining, near to the places where he haunted, and one while by slight and guileful policy, an other while by open force, he took and slay many Englishmen, broke down certain castles, which he won, and some he fortified and kept for his own defence. John Trenor bishop of Assaph, considering with himself how things prospered under the hands of this own, fled to him, and took his parte against the King.  
About the same time, the Britaines and the Flemings took certain ships of ours laden with merchandise, 
cruelty of the Britaines and Flemings.  and slew all the mariners, or else hanged them.  

The Countes of oxford.  Also, the old countess of Oxford, mother to Robert Vere, late Duke of Ireland, that dyed at louvain, caused certain of hir servants, and other such as she durst trust, to publish and brute abroad, 
K. Rich. once again alive.  through all the parties of Essex, that king richard was alive, and that he would shortly come to light, and claim his former estate, honor, and dignity. She procured a great number of Hartes to be made of silver and gold, such as King richard was wont to give unto his knights, esquires, & friends, to wear as cognisances, to the end that in bestowing them in King Richardes name, shee might the sooner 'allure men to further hir lewd practices: and where the famed went abroad, that King richard was in Scotlande with a great power of Frenchmen and Scottes, ready to come to recover his realm, many gave the more lightly credite unto this brute thus set forth by the said countess.  

Serlo one of K. Richardes chamber.  The persuasions also of one Serlo, that in times past was one of king Richards chamber, greatly increased this error, for the same Serlo, hearing in france, whither he was fled, that his master King richard was in Scotland alive, conveyed himself thither, to understand the troth of that matter, and finding there one indeed that greatly resembled him in all liniaments of body, but yet was not the man himself, as he well perceived, upon malice that he bare to King Henry, advertised by letters sent unto diuers of King Richards friends, that he was alive indeed, and shortly would come to show himself openly to the world, when he had once made his way ready to recover his kingdom, to the confusion of his enemies, and comfort of his friends. These forged inventions caused many to believe the brute raised by the countess of oxford, for the which they came into trouble, were apprehended, and committed to prison. The countess herself was shut up in close prison, and all hir goods were confiscate, 
The Countes of oxford committed to prison.  and hir secretary drawn and hanged, that had spread abroad this feigned report, in going up and down the country, blowing it into mens ears, that King Richard was alive, 
His secretary executed.  affirming that he had spoken with him in such a place, and such a place, appareled in this raymente, and that raiment, with such like circumstances.  
About the feast of saint John Baptist, at the kings commandment, the earl of northumberland came to Ponfret, 
The earl of northumberland cometh to the king.  and brought with him his nephews, & his nephews sons, whereby he cleared himself of a great deal of suspicion, many doubting before his coming, that he had given evil counsel to the young men, whereby to move them to Rebellion, 
Sir William Clifford br●… geth Serlo to the king.  and to withstand the King. Sir William Clifford also came with the earl, and brought the foresaid Serlo with him, whom he had apprehended upon his coming to him at Berwike, in hope to haue found succour at his hands: in consideration whereof, the King pardonned the said Sir William Clifforde of his disobedience shewed, in keeping the castle of Berwike against him, in which doing, he had committed manifest treason.  
This Serlo being known to bee the men that had been the chief murderer of the Duke of Gloucester, 
Serlo examined for the duke of Glo●… cesters death.  when he was made away at Calais, was diligently examined, who were helpers with him in the execution thereof, and after what sort they made him away: Serlo knowing there was no way with him but death, would not utter and other, but confessed for his own parte, he was worthy for the wicked deed, to die ten thousand deaths, and shewed such outward appearance of repentance, that many sore lamented his case, and promised to hire Priestes to sing Masses, as the manner was, for his soul, of their own costs and charges. He was condemned to die at Ponfret, and was drawn from thence through every good town, through which those that had the conveyance of him, 
He is drawn through every good town. He is executed at London.  passed with him, till they came to London, where he was executed, and confessing every thing to be true, concerning his wicked pretence, as before is recited: and further, that when he perceived how their counterfeit practise would come to light and be openly revealed, he meant to haue returned into france, but wanting money, he thought to haue been relieved with some portion at the hand of the said sir William Clyfforde, and this caused him to come unto Berwyke, to show him his necessity, who to make his own peace, didde apprehend him, and present him to the king, as before ye haue heard.  

An. reg. 6.  King henry wantyng money in the feast of Saint faith the Virgin, assembled at Couentrie, his high court of parliament, in the which, the lord Stephen Scrope of Masham, and the lord Henry Fitz Hugh obtained first to haue places of Barons.  
moreover, it is to bee noted, that this was called the lay mannes parliament, 
The lay mens Parliament.  because the Sheriffes were appoynted to haue a special regard, that none should bee chosen knights, for the Counties, nor burgesses for the Cities and towns, that had any skill in the laws of the land. this was done, and when they came together to talk of the weighty affairs of the realm, specially howe the King might bee relieved with money, to bear such charges as he was known to bee at, as well in defending the realm from the Scottes and Welchmenne at home, as from the Britaines, Flemings, and Frenchmen abroad, it was thought most expedient, that the Spiritualtie should bee deprived of their temporal possessions, 
Strife betwixt the laity and spiritualtie.  to the relief of the Kings necessity. hereupon, rose great altercation betwixt the clergy and the laity, the knights affirming, that they had oftentimes served the King, not onely with their goods, but also with their persons, in great dangers and ieoperdies, whilst the Spiritualtie sate at home, and help the king nothing at all. 
The Archbishop of Caunterbury answereth for his brethren.  Thomas arundel archbishop of Caunterburie stoutly answered hereunto, that the clergy had alway given to the King, as much as the levy had done, considering they had oftener given their tenths to him, than the levy their fifteens: also, that more of their tenants went forth into the kings warres, than the tenants of them of the lay fee.  
Beside this, they prayed day and night for the kings good success against his enemies.  

Sir John Cheyny speaker of the Parliament. The Archb. ●… eth.  When the speaker name sir John Cheynie, in replying by plain speech, seemed little to esteem such prayers of the Church, the archbishop was set in a great chafe, and with sharp words, declaring what he thought must needs follow, both of the king and kingdom, when prayers, and suffrages of Churchmenne, came to be so little set by, he grew to such impatiency, that he flatly told the speaker, that although he seemed little to esteem of the Religion of the clergy, he would not haue him to think, that he should take away the possessions of the church, without finding such as would seek to withstand him, 
He spake like a lord.  for if( said he) the archbishop of Caunterburie may live, thou shalt haue here taking away of any manner thing that his is.  
After this when the archbishop perceived, that the king winked at these matters, he rose from his place, and coming before the king, kneeled down, and besought him to consider howe through the favour and grace of the almighty God, he had attained to the kingdom, and therefore he ought to remember his first purpose and intent, which was, to save unto every man his right, so far as in him lay.  
he willed him likewise to haue in consideration, the oath which he willingly had received, that is, that he should advance the honor of the church, and the Ministers thereof cherish and maintain. Also, to haue in mind the danger and dishonour that redounded to such as broke their oaths, so that he besoughte him to permit and suffer the church to enjoy the privileges and liberties, which in time of his predecessors it had enjoyed, requesting him to stand in a●… e of that king, by whom all kings did reign, and to fear the censures and condemnation that those incurred, which took and detest from the church any good or right belonging to it, who most certainly( said he) are accursed. When the archbishop had used this, or the like speech, 
The Kings answer to the Archb.  the king commanded him to go to his feat again, assuring him, that his intent and purpose was, to haue the church in as good state or better, than he found it. The archbishop herewith turning to the knights and burgesses of the parliament, said unto them: you, and such other as you bee, haue given counsel unto the king and his predecessors, to confiscate, and take into their hands, the goods and possessions of the cells, which the Frenchemenne and Normans possessed here in england, and affirmed, that by the same, he and they should heap up great riches, nad indeed, those goods and possessions as is to be proved, were worth many thousands of gold, and yet it is most true, that the King at this day is not half one mark of silver the richer thereby, for you haue begged and gotten them out of his hands, and haue appropriated the same unto yourselves, so that we may conjecture very well, that your request to haue our temporalties, not to advance the K●… s profit, but to satisfy your own greedy covetousness, for undoubtedly if the King( as God forbid he should) did accomplish your wicked purposes and minds, he should not be one farthing the richer the year next after: and truly, sooner will I suffer this head of mine to bee cut off from my shoulders, than that the Church should lose the least right that appertained to it. The knights said little, but yet they proceeded in their suit to haue their purpose forward, which the archbishop perceiving( as an other Argus, having his eye on each side, to mark what was done) laboured so to disappoint their doings, that he won the favor of certain of the temporal lords to assist him, who constantly avouched by their consentes, that the Church should never bee spoyled of the temporalties and herein, they acquitte the Archbyshoppe and Prelates, one pleasure for an other, which they had done for them before, when the commons in this parliament required, that all such lands and revenues as sometime belonged to the crown, and had been given away, either by the king, or by his predecessors King Edward, and King Richard, should be again restored to the kings use, unto which request, the Archbyshoppe and other the Prelates would in no wise consent: thus by the stout diligence of the Archbyshoppe arundel, that petition of the commons, touching the spiritual temporalties, came to none effect.  

Two fifteens granted.  Two fifteens were grant by the commons, with condition, that the same should bee paid unto the hands of the lord Furniuall, who should see that money employed, for maintenance of the Kings warres.  
moreover, at the importunate suit of the commons, 
Letters patents revoked.  the letters patents that had been made to diuers persons of Annuities to them granted by King Edward, and King Richard, were called in, and made void, not without some note of dishonour to the King.  

A tenth and a half granted by the clergy.  The clergy granted to the King a tenth and a half, notwithstanding, that the half of one tenth lately granted was yet behind, and appoynted to bee paid upon Saint Martins day now next coming.  

overflowings of the sea.  about this season, great loss happened in kent, by breaking in of warres, that overflowed the Sea banks, as well in the archbishop of Caunterburies grounds, as other mennes, whereby much cattle was drowned. neither did england alone bewail hir losses, by such breaking in of the Sea, but also Zelande, Flanders, and holland tasted of the like damage.  
William Wickham bishop of Winchester, being a man of great age, 
The death of William Wickham.  deceased this year, leaving behind him a perpetual memory of his name, for the notable monuments which he erected, in building two colleges, one at Winchester for Grammarians, and the other at oxford called the new college, purchasing lands and revenues, for the maintenance of students there, to the great commodity of the common wealth, for from thence, as out of a good nurcerie, haue come forth dyvers men in all ages excellently learned in all sciences.  
And here I haue not thought it impertinent to speak somewhat of his worthy prelate( considering that by him so great a benefit hath returned to the common wealth) according to such notes as I haue seen collected, by the painful traveler in search of antiquities, John Lelande, who saith, that as some haue supposed, the said Wickham, otherwise called Perot, was base son to one Perot, the town clerk of Wickham in Hampshire, of which place he took his surname, an that one master Wodall a Gentleman, dwelling in the said town, brought him up at school, where he learned his grammar, and to writ very fair, in so much, that the Connestable of Winchester castle, a great ruler in those dayes in Hampshire, gote him of master Wodall, and retained him to be his secretary, with whom he continued, till king Edwarde the thyrde, coming to Winchester, conceived some good liking of the young man, and took him to his service, and withall understanding that he was minded to bee a Churchman, he first made him person, and dean of saint Martins in London, then Archdeacon of Buckingham, but for so much, as his service was right acceptable to the king, as he that with great dexterity could handle such affairs of the state, or other matters of charge as were committed to his hands, the king still kept him about his person, as one of his chief Chapleynes of household, and employed him in sundry offices, as occasions served: and first, he made him surveyor of his works and buildings, namely at Windesor, in repairing of that castle, and also at Quinbourrough, where by the kings appoyntmente, a strong fortress was raised, for defence of the realm of that side.  
After this, he was advanced to the keeping of the privy seal, 
He was also a one time treasurer of England( is Leylande gathereth.)  made overseer of the wards and forrestes, also treasurer of the Kings revenues in france, and at length was made bishop of Winchester. The black Prince yet did not greatly favour him, whereupon, Wickham procured to keep him occupied in warres beyond the seas. But at length John duke of Lancaster, and Alice Perers king Edwards concubine, conceiving some great displeasure against him, found mean to procure the king to banish him the realm, and then he remained in normandy, and picardy for the space of .vij. yeares, or thereabout, and might not bee restored so long as king Edward lived. But after his decease, about the second year of king richard the secondes reign, he was restored home, and purchased a general pardon for all matters past, that might be furmised against him, or laid to his charge. And afterwards he hate himself so uprightly in that daungerous time, when such mislyking and privy envy reigned betwixt the king and his Nobles, that both partes seemed to like of him, insomuch, that when the king made him lord chancellor, there was not any that greatly repined thereat, and verily in that the king made choice of him before others to occupy that place, it argueth there was not so evil a disposition in the king, nor lack of discretion in order of government, as writers seem to charge him with. But where other could not so well hear injuries at others hands as happily Wickham could, the fire of dissension chiefly kindled therof. For if the Duke of ireland, and the earl of Suffolk, with those of that faction could haue refrained to show their displeasures, when the Duke of Gloucester and other his complices pinched at them( for that they saw the king haue them in more estimation than they wished) matters might haue been qualified peradventure with less ado, and without danger to haue ensued to either part. But howsoever it went with them, it may doubtless be easily conjectured, that Wickham was a man of singular wisdom, and politic forecast, that could from mean degree in such wise climb aloft, and afterwards pass through the chances and changes of variable fortune, keeping himself ever so in state, that he grew at length to be able to furnish the chargeable expenses of two such notable foundations which he left behind him, to make his name immortal. But leaving the consideration hereof to others, I will return to the purpose from whence I haue thus far stepped.  


1405  
The earl of Marches sons. T●…. Wals.   In this sixth year, the friday after Saint Valentines day, the earl of march his sons early in the morning were taken forth of Winsore castle, and conveyed away, it was not known whither at the first, but such search and inquiry was made for them, that shortly after they were heard of and brought back again.  
The Smith that counterfeyted the keys, by the which they that conveyed them thence got into the chamber where they were lodged, had first his hands cut off, and after his head stricken from his shoulders.  
The lady Spencer, 
The lady Spencer committed to ward  sister to the duke of York and widow of the lord Thomas Spencer, executed at bristol( as before haue heard being apprehended and committed to close prison, 
She accuseth hir brother the Duke of york.  accused hir brother the Duke of york, as chief author in stealing away the said earl of march his sons, and further, that the said Duke ment to haue broken into the Manor of ●… ltham the last christmas, by scaling the walls in the night season, the king being there the same time, to the intent to haue murdered him.  
For to prove hir accusation true, she offered that if there were any knight, in esquire, that would take vpon him to fight in hir quarrel, if he were overcome, she would be comented to be burnt for it. 
William maidston esquire of fred to fight, in his ladies quarrel.  One of hir esquires name William Maidston, hearing what offer his lady and mistress propounded, cast down his hood, and proffered in hir cause the combat. The Duke likewise cast down his hood, ready by battle to clear his innocency. But yet the kings son Lord Thomas of Lancaster arrested him, and put him under safe keeping in the Tower, till it were further known what order should bee taken with him, and in the mean time were all his goods confiscate.  
The same time was Thomas Mowbray earl Marshall accused, 
The earl Marshal accused.  as privy to the purpose of the Duke of york, touching the withrawing of the earl of march his children, who confessed in deed, that he knew of the dukes purpose. But in no wise yet gave his consent thereunto, and therefore besought the king to bee good and gracious lord unto him for concaling the matter, and so he obtained pardon of that offence.  
The King had assembled the same time the most part of the nobility at London, to consult with them for diverse weighty matters, concercerning the state of the common wealth, and about some aid of money which he required: but the lords shewed themselves not willing to satisfy his request. 
The king wanteth money & can get none of the lords.  He therefore caused the spiritual lords as well as the temporal, to meet at S. Albones in the Lent season, about the same matter, but yet obtained not his purpose, by reason barons were sore against him, and so at length on palm Sunday they went their way each man to his home, having gratified the king in nothing concerning his demand.  
In the mean time, to wit the .xv. of March at a place in Wales called husk, 
A battle fought at husk in wales & own Glendouers son taken prisoner  in a conflict fought betwixt the Welche men and certain of the Princes company, the son of own Glendouer was taken, and fifteen hundred welsh men taken and slain.  
Also in May, about the feast day of S. Dunstane, was the Chancellor of the said own taken prisoner, and a great number of other taken and slain. The prisoners were brought up to London, where the Chancellor was committed to safe keeping in the Tower.  
Valeran earl of S. paul, by the assent of the French king, assembled five. C. men of arms, five C. Genewais with crossbows, and a. M. Flemings on foot, 
The castle of Mark besieged about the midst of May as james Mayr hath. Sir Philip hall  with the which he laid siege to the castle of mark, three leagues from Calais, vpon the .xv. day of july. captain of the castle as then for the king of England, was one sir Philip Hall, having with him .lxxx. archers, and .xxiiij. other souldiers, which defended the place so manfully, that the earl retired into the town, and there lodged, fortefying it, for fear of reskues that might come from Calais.  
The next day he gave an other assault to the castle, and took the utter Court, wherein was found a great number of horse, kine, and other cattle.  
The next day there issued forth of Calais two hundred men of arms, two hundred archers, and three hundred footmen, with ten or .xij. wagons laden with victual and artillery, conducted by sir Richard Aston knight, lieutenant of the English pale for the earl of Somerset captain general of those Marches.  
The Frenchmen advertised that the English men were coming to remove the siege, issued not forth of their lodgings, but kept them within their closure. nevertheless the Englishmen shot so sharply and closely together, that the Flemings & footmen began to fly: 
The earl of Saint Pol put to flight.  the men of arms fearing the slaughter of their horses, ran away with a light gallop. The Genewais which had spent the most part of their shot at the assaults made to the castle, shewed small resistance, and so all the number of the french part were slain and put to flight.  

Ia. Mair.  The earl of S. paul and diverse other escaped away, and by S. Omers got to Therouenne, or as others haue to Saint Omers. But there were taken to the number of three or four score, and amongst other the Lord de Dampierre, Seneshall of Ponthieu, Monseur de Weriners, Monsiur de Vineles, Monseur de Noielles, Monseur John de Hangestes captain of Bollongne, the Lord de Rambures, Mons. Lioneel Darreis captain of traveling, Monseur Peter Rasser captain of Arde: also Combernarde captain of Tirouanne, Boid Chanon captain of Montoire, John Chanon captain of Lisle, Stenebeck captain of Ralingham, the bastard of Burneuille captain of Burbourgh. There were slain about lx, & among them as chief sir Robert Berengueuille, the Lord of Quercos, morel de S●… coses the Lord Courbet de Rempeupret, and others.  
The Englishmen had the spoil of the Erles camp, and being returned to Calais, within five days after, there issued forth about .v. C. men, 
Arde assaulted by Englishmen.  meaning to haue won the town of Arde with a sudden assault, which they gave to it in the night time. But sir Mansed de Bois, and the lord Kigme, did so valiantly defend it, that the Englishmen with loss of forty of their men were constrained to returned unto Calays, after they had burnt the deade bodies in an old house, for that the enimyes should not perceive what loss the Englishmen had sustained.  
After this, the French king to avoyde perils, 
The Marques de Pount.  laid in garnison at Bollongne, and in other places, the Marques of Pount, son to the Duke of Bar, the earl of Dampney, and sir John Harpadan, a Knight of great renown and estimation.  
The duke of Burgoine likewise sent a number of soldiers unto traveling, under the leading of one John Vandewalle, and to other fortresses alongst the cost he sent new supplies, for doubt of the English mens invasions.  
The king of England in deed hearing of the preparation made for war by the Frenchmen, 
An army sent to calais and to the sea.  levied four thousand men which he sent unto Calais, and to the sea, of the which three thousand under the conduct of the kings son, the lord Thomas of Lancaster, and the earl of Kent, 
Chro. of Fla. Ia. Mar.  the xxij. of May( as some writ) came vpon the cost of flanders, and entering the haven of sluice, burnt four great ships which they found there lying at anchor.  
The fifth day after their coming into that haven they went a land, thinking to haue fought with the duke of Burgoigne. 
Chro. of Fla. jacob. Mar.  But as other writ after they had besieged the castle that stood in the mouth of the haven, and losing .lx. of their men, 
The Englishmen besieged the castle of Sluys.  amongst which they name one to bear the title of earl of Pembroke( whom they buried for the time in the church of Mude) five dayes after their coming thither they determined to depart from thence, perceiving the castle would not easily be won, but first they spoyled the country about them, and burnt Heys fleet, otherwise called Condekyrke, and diverse other places thereabout.  
This done, they took up the body of him whom the flemish writers call the earl of Pembroke, and got them again to the Sea, for that they were advertised howe the Duke of Burgoigne ment to besiege Calais. whereupon raising their siege thus from Sluyse castle, they returned to the defence of the town of calais, so much desired of the french Nation. As they returned homeward, they met with three Caricks of Genoa, of the which one having the wind with hir, ment to haue overthrown the ship wherein the lord Thomas of Lancaster was abourde: but by the good foresight of the master of the ship that ruled the stern, suddenly turning the same, the violent sway of that huge vessel coming so vpon them, was avoided, but yet the Carick stroke off the nose of the English ship, and bruysed hir on the side. Then began the fight very cruel, till the earl of Kent came to the rescue: and so finally after a great conflict & bloody battle betwixt the Carickes and English ships, 
●… sore fight by ●….  the victory remained with the Englishmen, who taking the Cariekes, 
●… ree Caricks ●… e taken.  turned their sails towards normandy, where they arrived and burnt the towns of Hoggue, Mountburg, Berflie, S. Petrouilles and other, 
●… o●… es in ●… ormandy 〈◇〉  to the number of .xxxvj. pasisng forth into the country without resistance, the space of .xxx. miles, spoiling all that came in their way.  
This done, they returned, and brought the Carickes into the Camber at Ric, where one of them by misfortune of fire perished, to the loss & no gain of either of the parties.  

The D. of Bur●… oine prepareth ●● besiege Calays.  John Duke of Burgoyne having obtained licence to besiege Calais, prepared an army of six thousand men of arms, xv. hundred crossbows, and .xij. thousand footmen, the which being assembied, and all necessary provision ready at Saint Omers, he was by the french king countermaunded, and not suffered to proceed any further in that weighty enterprise. 
The chief ●… o●… e of the ●… alice betwixt ●… he Dukes of ●… urgoyne and Orleans.  And this was thought to be partly the cause of the malice that he conceived against the duke of Orleans, supposing that through him( envying his glory) he was thus disappointed of his purpose.  
whilst such doings were in hand betwixt the Englishe and french, as the besieging of Mark castle by the earl of Saint Poll, and the sending forth of the English fleet, under the governance of the lord Thomas of Lancaster, and the earl of Kent, the king was minded to haue gone into Wales against the Welche Rebels, that under their chieftain own Glendouer, ceased not to do much mischief still against the English subiectes. But at the same time, to his further disquieting, there was a conspiracy put in practise against him at home by the earl of northumberland, 
●… new conspi●●cie against H●… ry by the earl of Northumber●… nd & others  who had conspired with richard Scrope Archbishop of york, Thomas Mowbray earl Marshall, son to Thomas Duke of norfolk, who for the quarrel betwixt him and King henry had been banished( as before ye haue herd) the lords, Hastings, Fauconbridge, Berdolfe, and diverse others. It was appoynted that they should meet all together with their whole power, vpon Yorkeswold, at a day assigned, and that the earl of northumberland should be Chieftain, promising to bring with him a great number of Scots.  
The Archbishop accompanied with the earl Marshall, devised certain articles of such matters as it was supposed, that not onely the commonalty of the realm, but also the nobility, found themselves agrieued with: which articles they shewed first unto such of their adherents as were near about them, and after sent them abroad to their friends further of, assuring them that for redress of such oppressions they would shed the last drop of blood in their bodies, if need were.  
The Archbishop not meaning to stay after he saw himself accompanied with a great number of men, 
The Archbi. of york one of the chief conspirators.  that came flocking to york to take his parte in this quarrel, forthwith discovered his enterprise, causing the articles aforesaid to be set up in the public streets of the city of York, and vpon the gates of the monasteries, that each man might understand the cause that moved him to rise in arms against the king, the reforming whereof did not yet appertain unto him. hereupon knights, esquires, gentlemen, yeomen, and other of the commons, as well of the city, towns and countries about, being alured either for desire of change, or else for a desire to see a reformation in such things as were mentioned in the articles, assembled together in great numbers, 
The Archbi. in armor.  and the Archbishop coming forth amongst them clad in armour, encouraged, exhorted, & by al means he could, pricked them forth to take the enterprise in hand, and manfully to continue in the begon purpose, promising forgiveness of sins to all them, whose hap was to die in the quarrel: and thus not only all the Citizens of York, but all other in the countries about, that were able to bear weapon, came to the Archbishop, and to the earl Marshal. In dead the respect that men had to the Archbishop, 
The estimation which men had of the Archbi. of york.  caused them to like the better of the cause, since the gravity of his age, his integrity of life, and incomparable learning, with the reverend aspect of his amiable parsonage, moved al men to haue him in no small estimation.  
The king advertised of these matters, meaning to prevent them, left his journey into Wales, and marched with al speed towards the north partes. Also Raufe Neuill earl of Westmerlande, 
The earl of westmerland & the L. John of Lancaster the kings son prepare themselves to resist the kings enemies.  that was not far off, together with the lord John of Lancaster the kings son, being informed of this rebellious attempt, assembled together such power as they might make, & together with those which were appoynted to attend on the said Lord John to defend the borders against the Scottes, as the Lord Henry Fitz Hugh, the Lord Raufe Euers, the lord Robert Vmfrevill, and others, made forward against the rebels, 
The foreste of Galtree.  and coming into a plain within the foreste of Galtree, caused their standards to bee pight down in like sort as the Archbishop had pight his, over against them, being far stronger in number of people than the other, for( as some writ) there were of the rebels at the least .xx. thousand men.  

The subtle policy of the earl of westmerland  When the earl of Westmerlande perceived the force of the aduersaries, and that they lay still and attempted not to come forward vpon him, he subtly devised how to quail their purpose, and forthwith dispatched Messengers unto the Archbyshoppe to understand the cause as it were of that great assemble, and for what cause contrary to the kings peace they came so in armour.  

The Archbi. protestation where he had on him arms  The Archbishop answered, that he took nothing in hand against the kings peace, but that whatsoever he did, tended rather to advance the peace and quiet of the common wealth, than otherwise, and where he and his company were in arms, it was for fear of the king, to whom he could haue no free access by reason of such a multitude of flatterers as were about him, and therefore he maintained that his purpose was good and profitable, as well for the king himself, as for the realm, if men were willing to understand a truth: and herewith he shewed forth a skroll in which the articles were written, whereof before ye haue heard. The Messengers returning unto the earl of Westmerlande shewed him what they had heard and brought from the Archbishop. When he had red the articles, he shewed in word and countenance outwardly that he liked of the Archbyshoppes holy and virtuous intent and purpose, promising that he and his would prosecute the same in assysting the Archbishop, who rejoicing hereat, gave credite to the earl, and persuaded the earl Marshall against his will as it were to go with him to a place appoynted for them to common together.  
Here when they were met with like number on either part, the articles were tead over, and without any more ado, the earl of Westmerlande and those that were with him, agreed to do their best to see that a reformation might be had, according to the same.  

The earl of Westmerlands politic dealing.  The earl of Westmerlande using more policy than the rest: well( said he) then our travail is come to the wished end: and where our people haue been long in armor, let them depart home to their wonted trades and occupations: in the mean time let us drink together, in sign of agreement, that the people on both sides may see it, and know that it is true, that we be light at a point.  
They had no sooner shaked hands together, but that a knight was sent streight ways from the Archb. to bring word to the people that there was peace concluded, commanding each man to lay aside arms, & to resort home to their houses. The people beholding such tokens of peace, a●… shaking of hands, and drinking together of the lords in loving maner, they being already awearied with the unaccustomed travail of war, broke up their field and returned homewardes: but in the mean time whilst the people of the Archbishops side withdrew away, the number of the contrary part increased, according to order given by the earl of Westmerland, and yet the Archbishop perceived not that he was deceived, 
The Archbi●… york and ●… earl Marshal arrested. ●… yton.  till the earl of Westmerland arrested both him & the earl Marshall, with diverse other.  
Thus hath Walsingham: But other writ somewhat otherwise of this matter, affyrming that the earl of Westmerland in dead; & the lord Raufe Evres, procured the Archbishop, and the earl Marshall, to come to a communication with them, vpon a ground just in the midway betwixt both the armies, where the earl of Westmerland in talk declared to them, how perilous an enterprise they had taken in hand, so to raise the people, & to move war against the king, advising them therfore to submit themselves without further delay unto the kings mercy, and his son the lord John, who was present there in the field with banners spread, ready to try the matter by dynte of sword, if they refused this counsel: and therfore he willed them to remember themselves well, and if they would not yield and crave the kings pardon, he bad them do their best to defend themselves. hereupon as well the Archbishop as the earl Marshall, submitted themselves unto the king, and to his son the lord John that was there present, and returned not to their army. whereupon their troops skaled and fled their ways: but being pursued, many were taken, many slain, and many spoyled of that they had about them, and so permitted to go their ways: howsoever the matter was handled, true it is that the Archbishop, and the earl Marshall were brought to Pomfret to the king, who in this mean while was advanced thither with his power, and from thence he went to york, whither the prisoners were also brought, 
The Archb●… york 〈◇〉 Marshal and other put to death.  and there beheaded the morrow after Whitsunday in a place without the city, that is to understand, the Archbishop himself, the earl Marshal, sir John Lampley, and sir Robert Plompton.  
The archbishop took his death very constantly, insomuche as the common people took it, he dyed a Martyr, 
The Archb. puted a 〈◇〉  affyrming that certain miracles were wrought as well in the field where he was executed, as also in the place were he was buried: and immediately vpon such bruytes, both men and women began to worship his dead carcase, whom they loved so much when he was alive, till they were forbidden by the kings friends, and for fear gave over to visit the place of his sepulture.  
The earl Marshals body was butted in the Cathedrall Church, but his head was set on a pol aloft on the walls for a certain space, till by the king permission it was taken down and butted together with the body.  
After the king accordingly as seemed to him good, had ransomed and punished by grievous sins the Citizens of york( which had born armour on their Archbishops side against him) he departed from York with an army of .xxxvij. M. fighting men, furnished with all provision necessary, marching Northwards against the earl of Northumberland. At his coming to Durham the Lord Hastings, the Lord Fauconbridge, sir John Colleuille of the Dale, & sir John Gris●…, 
The lords executed.  being convicted of the compiracy were there beheded.  
 
The earl of Northumberland, hearing that his counsel was bewrayed, and his confederates brought to confusion, 
The earl of Northumberland ●… eth.  through too much hast of the Archbishop of York, with three hundred horse got him to Berwicke. The king coming forward quickly, wan the castle of Warkworth. whereupon the earl of northumberland, not thinking himself in surety at Berwicke, fled with the Lord Berdolfe into Scotlande, where they were received of david Lord Fleming.  
The king coming to Berwicke, commanded them that kept the castle against him, to render it into his hands, and when they flatly denied so to do, he caused a piece of artillery to be planted against one of the towers, and at the first shot overthrowing part thereof, they within were put in such fear, 
●… wick castle ●… dded to the ●… g.  that they simply yielded themselves without any maner of condition, wholly to remain at the kings pleasure.  
hereupon the chiefest of them, to wit sir William Greystock, son to Raufe Baron of Greystocke, 
●… e son of ●…. Grey●… and o●… put to ●… h. ●… ton.  sir henry Beynton, and John Blenkinsoppe, with four or five other were put to death, and diverse other were kept in prison.  
Some writ that the earl of northumberland at his entering into Scotland, delivered the town of Berwike unto the Scots, who hearing of king Henries approach, & despairing to defend the town against him, set fire on it, and departed. There was not one house that was left vnburnt, except the Friers and the Church.  
After that the king had disposed things in such convenient order as stood with his pleasure at Berwicke, he came back, 
The castle of Alnewicke yielded to the King.  and had the castle of Alnewike delivered unto him, with all other the castles that belonged to the earl of Northumberland in the north parts, as Prodhow, Langley, Cockermouth, Alnham, and Newsteed.  
Thus having quieted the north parts, 
The K. passeth into Wales.  he took his journey directly into Wales, where he found fortune nothing favourable unto him, for all his attempts had evil success, 
He losseth his carriages.  insomuche that losing a fifty of his carriages through abundance of rain and waters, he returned, and coming to Worcester, 
He returneth.  he sent for the Archbishop of canterbury, and other bishops, declaring to them the misfortune that had chanced to him, in consideration whereof he requested them to help him with some portion of money, towards the maintenance of his warres, for the taming of the presumptuous and unquiet welshmen.  
In the mean time, 
Hall. The Marshal Mountmerancy sent to aid own Glendouer  the french king had appointed one of the Marshals of france called Montmerancie, & the master of his crossbows, with .xij. M. men to sail into Wales to aid own Glendouer. They took shipping at breast, and having the wind prosperous, landed at Milford haven, with an. Cxl ships, as Tho. walls. hath, though Engnerant de Monstrellet maketh mention but of 120. The most part of their horses were lost by the way for lack of fresh water. The Lord Berkley, and Henry Pay, espying their advantage, burnt .xv. of those French ships as they lay at road there in the haven of Milford: & shortly after the same L. Berkley, and sir Thomas Swymborne, with the said henry Pay, took other .xiiij. ships, as they came that way with provision of vitails and munition forth of France to the aid of the other.  
In the mean while, the Marshall Montmerancie, with his army besieged the town of Carmarden, 
Carmarden won by the French.  and won it by composition, granting to the men of war that kept it against him, licence to depart whither they would, and to take with them all their movable goods: The castle of pembroke they attempted not, esteeming it to be so well manned, that he should but lose their labour in attempting it. Notwithstanding they besieged the town of hereford west, 
Hereford west manfully defended. Engeret Monstrellet saith they brent the towns but could not win the castle.  which nevertheless was so well defended by the earl of Arundel and his power, that they lost more than they wan, & so they departed towards the town of Denhigh, where they found own Glendouer abiding for their coming, with ten. M. of his welshmen. Here were the Frenchmen joyfully received of the welsh rebelles, and so when all things were prepared, they passed by Glamorgan shire towards Worcester, 
The suburbs of worcester burnt.  and there burnt the suburbs: but hearing of the kings approach, they suddenly returned towards Wales. The king with a great pvissance followed, and found them embattailed on a high mountain, where there was a great valley betwixt both the armies, so that either army might plainly perceive the other, and either host looked to be assailed of his adversary, & therefore sought to take the advantage of ground.  
Thus they continued for the space of eight dayes from morning to night, ready to abide, but not to give battle. There were many skirmishes, and diverse proper feats of arms wrought that mean while, 
French lords slain.  in the which the french lost many of their nobles and gentlemen, as the lord Patroullars de Tries, brother to the Marshall of france, the lord Matelonne or Martelonne, the lord de la Valle, and the bastard of Bourbon, with other to the number( as some haue written) of five. C. But Enguerant de Monstrellet affirmeth, that vpon their return into france, there wanted not above .lx. persons of all their companies.  
After they had lain thus one against an other the space of .viij. dayes( as before is said) vitails began to fail, so that they were enforced to dislodge The French & welshmen withdrew into Wales, and though the Englishe men followed, yet impeached with the desert grounds and barren country, through which they must pass, as over fells and craggy mountaines, from hill to dale, from marish to wood, from nought to worse( as Hall saith) without victuals or succour, the king was of force constrained to retire with his army, and return again to Worcester, in which return the enemies took certain carriages of his laden with victuals. The French men after the armies were thus withdrawn, returned into Britain, 
The French men return home.  making small brags of their painful journey.  
This year at London, 
An. reg. ●…  the earl of arundel married the bastard daughter of the king of portugal, the king of england and the queen, with their presence honouring the solemnity of that feast, which was kept with all sumptuous royalty, the morrow after Saint. Katherines day.  
And on the day of the Conception of our lady, the lady Philip King Henries daughter was proclaimed queen of denmark. Norwey, and Sweden, in presence of such ambassadors, as the last summer came hither from the king of those Countreys, to demand hir in marriage for him, and had so travailed in the matter, that finally they obtained.  
This year the first of march, 

1406  
A parliament.   a Parliament began, which continued almost all this year: for after that in the lower house they had denied a long time to grant to any subsidy, yet at length a little before christmas in the .viij. year of his reign they granted a .xv. 
A fifteenth gr●… ted by the te●… poraltie.  to the loss and great damage of the comunaltie, for through lingering of time, the expenses of knights and burgesses grew almost in value to the sum that was demanded.  
moreover, 
A new kind●… of subsidy g●… ted by the clergy.  by the clergy a new kind of subsidy was granted, to the King, to bee levied of stipendary priests and Friers mendicants, & other such religious men as sung for the dead, celebrating as they termed it Anniuarsaries: every of them gave half a mark, in relief of other of the clergy, that had still born the burden for them before. whereupon now they murmured and grudged sore, for that they were thus charged, at that present. The same time the earl of Northumberland, and the lord Bardolfe, warned by the Lord david Fleming, that there was a conspiracy practised to deliver them into the King of Englandes hands, fled into Wales to own Glendouer.  
This cost the lord Fleming his life: 
The l. Fleming left ●… life for g●… knowledge the earl of ●… thumberland of that wh●… was m●… ●… galest him.  for after it was known that he had disclosed to the earl of northumberland what was ment against him, and that the earl thereupon was shyfted away, certain of the Scottes five the said Lord Fleming. whereupon no small grudge rose betwixt those that so slue him, and the said lord Flemings friends. For this & other matters, such dissension sprung up amongst the Scottish nobility, that one durst not trust another, 
Dessenti●… ●… 'mong the ●…tish nobility  so that they were glad to sue for a truce betwixt england and them, which was granted to endure for one year, as in some books we find recorded.  
This truce being obtained, Robert King of Scotland( vpon considerations, as in the Scottish history ye may red more at large) sent his eldest son james entitled prince of Scotland) a child not past nine yeres of age to be conveyed into france, 
●… ewen yeares saith Hard.  under the conduct of the earl of Orkency, 
The prince of Scotland stayed here in England  and a Bishop, in hope that he might there both remain in safety, and also learn the French tongue. But it fortuned, that as they sailed near to the Englishe cost about Flambrough head in holderness, their ship was taken and stayed by certain Mariners of clay( a town in norfolk) that were abroad the same time, and so he and all his company being apprehended, the xxx. of march, was conveyed to Wyndsore, where though he had letters from his father, which he presented to the king, containing a request in his sons behalf for favour to bee shewed towards him, if by chance he landed within any of his dominions: yet was he detained, and as well he himself as the earl of Orkney was committed to safe keeping in the tower of London, but the bishop got away and escaped( as some writ) by what means I know not.  
By the scottish writers were find that this chanced in the year . 1404. that is two yeares before the time noted in diverse English writers, as Tho. walls. and other. But Harding saith it was in the .ix. year of king Henries reign, to wit in An. 1408, but whensoever it chanced, it is to be thought that there was no truce at that pri●… nt between the two realms, but that the war to as rather open, sithe diverse Englishe rebelles still remained in Scotlande, 
Hall.  and were there succoured to the high displeasure of King henry.  
By authority of the Parliament that all this time continued, the Braytons that served the queen, with two of his daughters were banished the realm.  
Robert Halome chancellor of oxford, 
Rob. Holome Archbishop of york.  as then being in the Popes Court of Rome, was created Archbishop of york.  
moreover the same time, the Pope gave unto Thomas Langley the bishopric of Durham, which by the death of Walter Skirlaw was then void.  
In the summer of this year, the lady Philip the kings younger daughter was sent over unto hir affianced husband, Erick king of Demmark, 

The K. and the queen brought hir to Lyane where she took shipping.  
Tho. Wals.   Norway & Sweden, being conueied thither with great pomp, and there married to the said king, where she tasted( according to the common speech used in praying for the success of such as match together in marriage) both ioy & some sorrow among. There attended hir thither henry Bowet Bishop of Bath, and the L. Richard, brother to the duke of york.  
There was a Iustes held at London, betwixt the earl of Kent, and the earl of mar a Scottish man. Also sir John cornwall, and the Lord Beaumound, against other two Scottish knights, whereof the honour remained with the English men.  


An. reg. 8.  
The Duke of york restored a●… liberty.   In the Parliament which yet continued, the Duke of york was restored to his former liberty, estate and dignity, where many supported that he had been dead long before that time in prison.  
Edmond Holland earl of Kent was in such favour with king henry, 
The earl of kent in favour with the king.  that he not onely advanced him to high offices, and great honors, but also to his great costs & charges obtained for him the lady Lucy, eldest daughter, & one of the heires of the L. Barnabo of Millant, which Barnabo payed to him . 100000. ducats, 
He maryeth a daughter of Bernabo Lord of milan.  in the Church of S. Mary Queries in Southwark, by the hands of Don Alfonso de Cainuola, vpon the day of the solemnization of the marriage, which was the . 24. of Jan.  

1407  The duke of Orleans having levied a mighty army, 
The Duke of Orleans besiegeth towns in gascon.  had besieged the towns of Burg and Blay in gascon, meaning with force to win the same, but so it fortuned, that for the space of eight weekes together, there passed not one day without tempest of rain, snow, and hail, mixed with winds and lightnings, which killed as well men as cattayle, by reason whereof, he lost( as was reported) six thousand men, so that he was constrained to break up his camps from before both those towns, and to get him away with dishonour, for all his dragges and boasts made at his first coming thither.  

Henry Pay a valiant sea man.  The same time, henry Pay, and certain other persons of the five ports, with fifteen ships, took an hundred and twenty prizes, which lay at anchor in and about the cost of britain, laden with Iron, salt, oil, and rochel wines.  
In this season also bills were set up in diverse places of London, & on the door of Poules Church, in which was contained, that king richard being alive, 
King. R. stil alive as was feigned.  and in health, would come shortly with great magnificence and power, to recover again his kingdom: but the contriver of this devise was quickly found out, apprehended, and punished according to his demerits.  
The city of London this year in the summer, was so infected with pestilent mortality, that the king durst not repair thither, nor come near to it. whereupon he being at the castle of Leedes in Kent, and departing from thence, took ship at Quinbourgh in the isle of Shepey, to sail over unto Lee in Essex, and so to go to Plaschy, there to pass the time till the mortality was ceased.  
As he was vpon the Sea, certain French pirates which lay lurking at the Thames mouth, to watch for some pray, 
The k. in danger to be taken by French parts  got knowledge by some means( as was supposed) of the kings passage, and thereupon as he was in the midst of his course, they entred amongst his fleet, and took four vessels next to the kings ship, and in one of the same vessels sir Thomas Rampston, 
Sir Thomas Ranston taken.  the kings Vicechamberlaine, with all his chamber stuff and apparel. They followed the king so near, that if his ship had not been froyst, he had landed sooner in france than in Essex: but such was his good hap, 
The k. escaped through swiftness of his ship The L. Camois put in blame  that he escaped, and arrived at his appoynted Port.  
The Lord Camois, that was commanded with certain ships of war to waft the king over( whether the wind turned so that he could not keep his direct course, or that his ship was but a slugge) ran so far in the kings displeasure, that he was attached and indyted, for y t( as was surmised against him,) he had practised with the French men, that the king might by them haue been taken in his passage.  
Ye haue heard that the Pope by virtue, 〈◇〉 provision had given the Archbishoprike of york unto master Robert Halom, but the King was so offended therewith, that the said Ri●… might in no wise enjoy that bnfice, and so the length, to satisfy the kings pleasure, 
Henry Bowet 〈…〉 york.  master henry Bowet was translated from Bathe unto york, and master Robert Halom was made bishop of salisbury then void by ●… uyng of henry Chichelley unto Saint david.  
The lord henry Prince of Wales, this year in the summer season, besieged the castle of Abiruscwith, 
Abiruscwith.  and constrained them within to compound with him under certain conditions for truce, but the Prince was no sooner from thence departed, 
own Glendouer  but that own Glendouer by subtle craft entred the castle, put out the keepers, and charging them with treason for concluding any agreement without his consent, placed other in that fortress to defend it to his use.  
About the feast of the Assumption of our lady, that ancient warrior and worthy knight sir Robert knolls departed this life: 
Sir Robert knolls depa●… teth this 〈◇〉 Bermon●… es  he was( as before ye haue heard) born of mean parentage, but growing into such estimation for his valiant prows, as he was thought meet to haue the leading of whole armies and the rule and government of large provinces. For not long before his decease, 
Saint Alb●…  he being governor of Aquitaine, encumbered with age, resigned his office unto Sir Thomas Belforte, a right valiant captain, and therewith returned into england, where he dyed at a manor place of his in norfolk, and from thence was brought to London in a litter, with great pomp and much torch light, 
He was butted in the white Friers.  and was buried in the church of the white Friers in Fleetestreete by the lady constance, his wife, where was done for him a solemn Obsequire, with a great Feast, and liberal dole to the poor.  
beside the diverse noble exploits, and famous warrelike enterprises, achieved by this valiant son of Mars, he to continue the perpetual memory of his name, builded the bridge of Rochester, 
He bul●… e Rochester bridge commonly ●… lead knolls bridge.  over the river of Medway with a chapel at the end thereof, he repaired also the body of the Church of the white Friers where he was buried, which church was first founded by the ancestor of the lord Gray of Codner. He founded a college of secular priests at Pomfret, 
Tho. Wal●…  and did many other things in his life right commendable.  
Sir Thomas Rampston Conestable of the Tower, was drowned in coming from the court, as he would haue shut the bridge, the stream being so big, that it overturned his Barge.  

Anno reg. 9.  This year the .xx. of October began a Parliament holden at Gloucester, but removed to London as should appear in november, for as we find, in that month this year . 1407. and ix. of his kings reign, 
Th. Wals. A subsidy.  a subsidy was granted by authority of a Parliament then assembled at London, to be levied through the whole realm.  

The Le●… ois ●… eyned and ●… cquited.  The lord Camois was arraigned the last of October, before Edmonde earl of Kent that day high steward of England, and by his Petres acquitte of the offence, whereof he had been indicted( as before ye haue heard) and so dismissed at the bar, was restored again both to his goods, lands, and offices.  
This year the Winter was exceeding sharp through frost and snow, that continued and covered the ground by al the months of December, Ianuarie, february, and March.  

1408  The earl of Nothumberland, and the lord Bardolf, after they had been in Wales, in France and Flanders, to purchase aid against king henry, were returned back into Scotland, and had remained there now for the space of a whole year, and as they evil fortune would, whilst the king held a counsel of the nobility at London, 
The earl of Northum. and the L. Bardolfe ●… e into England.  the said earl of Nothumberlande and lord Bardolfe, in a dismoll hour, with a great power of Scots returned into england, recovering diverse of the Erles, castles and countries, for the people in great numbers resorted unto them. hereupon encouraged with hope of good success, they enter into Yorkshyre, and there began to destroy the country. At their coming to Thresk, they published a Proclamation, signifying that they were come in comfort of the English nation as to relieve the common wealth, willing al such as loved the liberty of their country, to repair unto them, with their armour on their backs, in defensible wise to assist them. The king advertised hereof, caused a great army to bee assembled, and came forward with the same towards his enemies: but ere the king came to Notingham, 
The sheriff of yorkshire.  sir Thomas( or as other copies haue Raufe) Rokesby, sheriff of Yorkshire, assembled the forces of the country to resist the earl and his power, coming to Grimdaut brigges, beside Knaresbourgh, there to stop them the passage, but they returning aside, got to Weatherby, and so to Tadcaster, and finally came forward unto Branham More, nere to Hayselwood, where they choose their ground meet to fight vpon.  
The sheriff was as ready to give battle as the earl to receive it, 
His hardy corrage to fight.  and so with a standard of S. George spread, set fiercely vpon the earl who under a standard of his own arms, encountered his aduersaries with great manhood.  
There was a sore encounter and cruel conflict betwixt the parties, but in the end the victory fell to the sheriff. The earl of Northumberland was slain in the field, 
The earl of Northumberland slain.  and the lord Bardolfe was taken, but sore wounded, so that he shortly after dyed of the hurts.  
their heads were landmen off, and sent to London, ther to be set vpon the bridge, for a terror to others.  
The Bishop of Bangor was taken and pardonned by the king, for that when he was apprehended, he had no armour on his back. This battle was fought the nintenth day of february.  
The King to purge the north partes of all Rebellion, and to take order for the punishment of those that were accused to haue succoured and assysted the earl of northumberland, went to york, where when many were condemned, and diverse put to great fines, and the country brought to quietness, he caused the Abbot of hails to be hanged, 
The Abbot of Hayles hanged  who had been in armor against him with the foresaid earl.  

The earl of kent sent to the sea.  In the beginning of March, the King sent Edmonde holland earl of Kent with an army of men embarked in certain ships of war unto the Sea, because he had knowledge that diverse rovers were wafting about the coasts of this land, and did much hurt. When the earl had preached the coasts, and could meet with no enemy abroad, he was advertised by espials, that the pirates hearing of his coming to Sea, were wythdrawne into britain, wherefore the said earl intending to be revenged on them, whom he sought, directed his course thither, and finding that they had laid up their ships in the havens, so as he could not fight with them by Sea, he launched out his boats, and with his fierce Souldiers took land, 
Bryake in Britain assaulted by the English men.  and manfully assaulted the town of Bryake standing by the Sea side: they within stoutly defended themselves, doing their best to repulse the English men, with throwing darts, casting stones, 
The earl of kent wounded to death.  and shooting quarrels, in which conflict the earl received a wound in his head, so that he dyed thereof the fifth day after.  
The English men not dismayed with his death, 
●… alake 〈◇〉 by 〈◇〉.  but the more desirous to obtain their purpose, continued their assaults, till by five force they entred the town, set it on fire, and 〈◇〉 that made resistance, and after for want of a general to command what should be done, they being pestered with prays and prisoners returned into england.  
The countess of Kent that was daughter( as ye haue heard) to Bernabo Visconte lord of milan, having no issue by hir husband, was now moved by the King after hir husbands death, to mary with his bastard brother ●… e earl of Dorset, a man very aged and evil ●… saged, whereupon shee mislyking him, 
The e●… of Kent maketh hi●… 〈◇〉 choice of 〈…〉  me●… ●… ther to satisfy hir own fancy, and therefore those for hir husband henry Mortimer, a g●… ly young bachelor, by whom she had issue a daughter name Anne, married to Sir John ●… monde.  
This year, the next day after the feast day of mary Magdalen, 
A d●… be ●… ner of ●… for●… and C●… bridge 〈◇〉 their obed●… to the Pope.  in a council holden at London by the clergy, the Doctors of the ●… uersities of Oxford and Cambridge being there, with the rest assembled, debated the matter together, whether they ought to withdraw from the Pope, payments of money, and their accustomend obedience, considering that contrary to his word and promise so solemnly made, and with an oath confirmed, he withdrew himself from the place where he according to covenants should haue been present, to advance an agreement and concord in the Church.  
Vpon the even of the nativity of our lady, there chanced such flouddes through abundance of rain as the like had not been seen afore by any man then living.  

An. reg. 10,  About the feast of all saints, the cardinal, of Bourges came into england, 
The c●… of 〈…〉 in 〈◇〉 land in 〈◇〉 nor of Pope Gregory.  to inform the king and the clergy, of the inconstant dealing of Pope gregory, in like maner as he had informed the French king and the Frenchmen, to the end, that he might persuade both these kings which were accounted the chief in Christendom, to put unto their helping hands, that the same Pope gregory might be induced to observe and perform that oath, which he had received, so as by the royal authority of those two kings, concord might be had in the Church.  
The French king( as this Cardinal alleged) following the aduise of the learned men of the universities of Paris, Bologna, Orleans, Tholouse and Monpellier, 
The resolution of the French king concerning the two Popes.  to avoyde the danger of favouring schism, determined to obey neither the one nor the other, that contended for the papacy, until peace and concord might bee restored in Christes Church.  
The King understanding the purpose of the cardinal, shewed him what courtesy might be devised, offering to bear his charges so long as it pleased him to remain in England, and promised him to consider advisedly of the matter.  

1409  This year after the epiphany, the Archbishop of canterbury called the clergy of the province of canterbury to a convocation in Pauls Church at London, 
A convocation 〈◇〉 Pauls i●… London  to choose sufficient persons that might go unto the general council, appoynted to be kept at Pisa: hereupon were chosen Robert Halom Bishop of salisbury, 
Ambassadors appointed to go to the counsel at Pisa.  henry Chicheley bishop of Saint david, and Thomas Chillingden Prior of Christes church in canterbury. The king before this had sent ambassadors unto Pope gregory, and also to the Cardinals, to wit, sir John Coluille knight, and master Nicholas Rixton clerk, with letters, 
The contents of the kings letters to the pope.  signifying the grief that he had conceived for the inconvenience that fell in the Christian common wealth through the schism, and withall putting the Pope in remembrance what mischief and destruction of people had chanced by the same schism, so as if he would well consider the miserable state of things, he would surely follow the example of the true mother, that contending before Salomon for hir child with the counterfeit mother, choose rather to give place, than to see hir child cut in pieces.  
These and the like matters to utter what desire he had to haue an unity in the Church, he declared frankly in his letters directed to the Pope, so as it might appear to the world, how soberly and modestly he sought to induce the Pope to procure a peace and concord in the Church, but what his persuasions profited, it appeareth in the history of italy.  

Wicklife doc●… maintained by the lear●… d.  This year certain learned men in oxford and other places, publicly in their Sermons maintained and set forth the opinions and conclusions of Wicklife. This troubled the Bishops and other of the clergy sore, insomuch that in their convocation house, the .xxvj. of june, by a special mandate of the lord chancellor in presence of the procurators, regents, and other, as Richard Courtney, richard Talbot, Nicholas Souche, Walter Midforde, and such like in great multitude: sentence was pronounced by John wells, doctor of the Canon law against the books of John Wicklife doctor of divinity, entitled, 
Sentence pronounced against Wiclif●… ●… kes.  De Sermone in monte, Triologorum de Simonia, de perfectione statum, de ordine Christiano, de gradibus Cleri Ecclesia: and to these was added the third treatise, which he compiled of L●… gious of sophistry.  
These books and the conclusions in the same contained the chancellor of the university of Oxford by common consent and assent of the regents and not regentes of the same university, reproved, disannulled and condemned, inhibiting on pain of the great euesse and deprination of all degrees scholastical, that none from thenceforth should affirm, ●… each, or preach by any maner of means or ways, the same heritecall books as( they termed them) containing any the like opinions as he taught and set forth in the same books.  
This year about Mydsommer, 
Fabian. Iustes in Smith field.  were royal Iustes holden at London in Smithfield betwixt the Seneshall of Heynault, and certain Herewyers challengers, and the earl of somerset, & certain Englishmen defendants.  
The welsh rebel own Glendouer, made an end of his wretched life, 
own Glendouer endeth his life in great misery.  in this tenth year of K. Henries reign, being driven now in his latter time( as we find recorded) to such misery, that in maner despairing of all comfort, he fled into desert places and solitary Caues where being destitute of all relief and succour, dreading to show his face to any creature, and finally lacking meate to sustain nature, for pure hunger and lack of food, miserable pined away and dyed.  
This year Thomas Beaufort earl of Surrey, was made chancellor, 
An. reg. 1●…. Officers made  and Henry Scrope Lord treasurer.  
A Parliament began this year in the quindene of S. hilary, 

1410  
A Parliament.   in which the Commons of the lower house exhibited a bill to the King & Lords of the vpper house, containing in effect as followeth.  
To the most excellent lord our King, 
Tho. Wals. Fabian. A supplication to the king.  and to all the Nobles in this present Parliament assembled, your faithful commons do humbly signify, that our sovereign lord the king might haue of the temporal possessions, lands and reuennes which are lewdly spent, consumed and wasted by the Bishops, abbots, and Priors, within this realm, so much in value as would suffice to find and sustain, 150. earls . 1500. knights, 6200. esquires, and one hundred Hospitals more than now be.  
The King( as some writ, vpon advised consideration hereof had, mislyked of the motion, 
Tho. Wals.  and thereupon commanded that from thenceforth they should not presume to study about any such matters. An other thing the commons sued to haue granted unto them, but could not obtain, which was that Clerks convicted should not from thenceforth be delivered to the Bishops prison.  
moreover they demanded to haue the statute either revoked, or qualified, which had been established by authority of Parliament, in the second year of this kings reign, against such as were reputed to be Here●… kes, or Lollards, by force whereof it was provided, that wheresoever such maner of persons should be found and known ●… o preach or teach their erroneous doctrine, they should be attached with the kings writ, & brought to the next gaole, but the king seemed so highly to favour the clergy, 
King Henry a favourer of the Clergy.  that the Commons were answered plainly, they should not come by their purpose, but rather that the said statute should be made more rigorous and sharp, for the punishment of such persons.  

John Badby brent. Tho. Wals.  During this Parliament, one John Badby a tailor, or as some writ a Smith, being convict of heresy, was brought into Smithfield, and there in a tonne or pipe burnt to death, 
The prince being present at the execution offereth him pardon.  in pitiful maner: the kings eldest son the Lord henry Prince of Wales being present, offered him his pardon, first before the fire was kindled, if he would haue recanted his opinions, and after when the fire was kindled, hearing him make a roaring noise very pitifully, the Prince caused the fire to be plucked back, and exhorted him being sore amaskered, to remember himself, and renounce his opinions, promysing him not only life, but also three pens a day so long as he lived, to be paid out of the Kings Coffers: but he having recovered his spirites again, 
Notable constancy of Badby.  refused the Princes offer, choosing eftsoons to taste the fire, and so to die, than to forsake his opinions. whereupon the Prince commanded, that he should bee put into the Tonne again, from thenceforth not to haue any favour or pardon at all, and so it was done, and the fire put to him again, and he consumed to ashes.  
The King demanded in this Parliament, that it might be granted to him, 
The kings demand in the parliament  to haue every year in which he held not Parliament a tenth of the clergy, and a fifteenth of the laity, but the estates would not agree thereunto, by reason whereof, the Parliament continued till almost the middle of May. 
A long Parliament. A xv. granted.  At length they granted to give him a fyftenth, not without great murmuring and grudgyng of the commonalty.  

earl of Surrie deceaseth.  about this season, dyed the lord Thomas Beauford earl of Surrey.  
The .xj. of april or thereabouts, the town of Saint Omers was burnt by casual fire, together with the Abbey, in which town was such strange and marvelous provision of Engines, 
Preparation made to win Calais.  and all maner of furniture and preparation for the winning of Calais, as the like had never been seen nor heard of.  

Tho. Wals.  Some write, that they of Calais standing in doubt of such purueyaunce, and great preparation devised to annoy them, procured a young man to kindle that fire, whereby all that dreadful provision was consumed to Athes, and so they within Calays delivered of a great deal of care and fear which they 〈◇〉 thereof.  
moreover this year sir Robert V●… tcu●… e 'vice admiral of england, 
Sir Robe●… ●… n faevile ●… miral. Harding.  amnoyed the Countreys on the sea coasts of Scotland: for coming into the Forth with ten ships of war, and lying there .xiiij. dayes together, landed every day on the one side of the river or the other, 
His ex●… in Scotland.  taking prays, spoils, and prisoners, notwithstanding the Duke of Albance, and the earl Dowglas were ready there, with a great power to resist him: he brunt the Galliot of Scotlande( being a ship of great account) with many other vessels lying the same time at the blackness over against Lieth.  
At his return from thence, he brought with him .xiiij. good ships, and many other great prizes of clothes, both woollen and linen, pitch, tar, woad, flower, meal, wheat and tie, which being sold abroad, the Markets, 
His surname Ro●… Meal market.  were well holpen thereby, so that his surname of Robert Mendmarket seemed very well to agree with his qualities which name he got by this occasion.  
about four yeares before this, he burnt the town of Peples on the Market day, causing his men to meet the clothes, which the go●… there with their bows, and so to sell them away, 
By what occa●… ion he came by that surname.  whereupon the Scots name him Robin Mendmarket.  
Shortly after his return from the Sea now in this .xj. year of king Henryes reign, he made a road into Scotlande by land, 
The earl of Augus V●… vile commonly called earl of Ky●….  having with him his nephew young Gylbert Vmf●… e earl of Augus,( commonly called earl of Kyme) being then but fourteen yeares of age, and this was the first time that the said earl spread his Banner. They burn●… at that time Iedworth, and the most part of Vnidale.  
This year there dyed of the bloody Fur̄ the city of bordeaux .xiiij. thousand persons, 
〈…〉 by the 〈◇〉  and so sore raged that disease in gascon and Guienne, that there wanted people to dress their vines, and press their grapes.  
John Prendergest knight, 
John Pr●… ge●… and Wiliam Long.  and Wylliam Long skoured the Seas, so as no pirate d●… appear, that Merchants and passengers might pass to and fro in safety. But yet through disdain of some that envied their good success, the same Prendergest and Long were accused of robberies, which they should practise in spoiling such ships as they met with, of diverse things against the owners wills. Prendergest was driven to take sanctuary at westminster, and could not be suffered to judge in any mans house for fear of the kings displeasure, commanding than none should receive him, and so was con●… e●… ed to set up a tent within the porch of Saint Peters Church there, and to haue his seruants to watch nightly about him for doubt to be murdered of his aduersaries: but his associate William Long, lay still on the Sea, till the lord Ad●… tall having prepared certain vessels went to the sea himself in person to fetch him: but yet he could not catch him, till he had promised him pardon, and undertaken vpon his fidelity that her should haue no harm: 
Long committed to the Tower.  but notwithstanding all promises vpon his coming in, he was shut up fast in the Tower, and so for a time remained in durance.  

The Archbi. of Canterbury not suff●… ed to unto the ●… niuersitie of Oxo●… d.  The Archb. of Canter. minding in this season to visit the university of Oxford, could not bee suffered, in consideration of privileges which they pretended to haue.  
The realm of france in this mean while was disquieted, with the two factions of Burgoigne, 
France disquieted with two factions.  and Orleans, in most miserable wise, as in the French Histories it may further appear. neither could the king, being a lunatic person, and feoble of brain, take any full order for the reforming of such mischiefs, so that the whole state of the kingdom was marvelously brought in decay: 
The Duke of Orleans murdered.  neither took those troubles end by the death of the duke of Orleans( murdered at length through the practise of the Duke of Burgoigne) but rather more perillously increased, for the young duke of Orleans Charles, son to duke Lewes thus murdered, allied himself with the Dukes of Berry, and Bourbon, and with the earls of alencon, and Arminacke, whereby he was so strongly handed against the duke of Burgoigne, whom he defied as his mortal foe and enemy, that the duke of Burgoigne fearing the sequel of the matter, thought good( because there was a motion of marriage betwixt the prince of Wales and his daughter) to require aid of king henry, who foreseing that this civil discord in France,( as it after happened) might turn his realm to honor and profit, 
The Erles of Arundel and Angus with other sent to aid the Duke of Burgoigne.  sent to the Duke of Burgoigne, Thomas earl of arundel, Gilbert Vmfreuille earl of Angus,( commonly called the earl of Kime) sir Robert Vmfreuille, uncle to the same Gilbert, sir John Oldcastell Lord Cobham, sir John Grey, and William Porter, with .xij. C. archers. They took shipping at dover, and landed at Sluys, from whence with speedy iorneys in the latter end of this .xij. year of king Henries reign they came to Arras, where they found the duke of Burgoigne, of whom they were joyfully received, and from thence he appoynted them to go unto rosne, where he assembled a power also of his own subiects, and removing from thence, he marched through the country, by Roy, Bretuell, Beauvoys, & Gyfors, till he came with his army unto Pontoys, where he remained about the space of three weekes.  
From Pontoyse the .xxij. of October, 
An. reg. 13.  the duke of Burgoigne marched towards Paris, and passing the river of sane at Pont Menlene, he stayed not till he came to Paris, into the which he entred the .xxiij. of October, late in the evening.  
The Duke of orleans lay the same time at S. Denys, with the more part of his army, and the residue kept the town of Saint Clou, where a bridge lay over the river of Saint. 
Saint Clou taken by help a the Englishm●…  On the .ix. of november, with hard and sharp fight the Englishmen ga●… the town of S. Clou, with the bridge, slue and drowned nine hundred soldiers, that were set there to defend that passage, besides four hundred that were taken innkeepers.  
Then took also above .xij. C. horses, which they found in the town, with great riches, whereof the men of war made their profit.  
Among other prisoners, sir Manserde de Bos, 
Sir Manserd de Bos put to death.  a valiant captain was taken, and shortly after put to death, as diverse other were, which the Burgonians bought of the English men, that had taken them prisoners. The Tower that stood at the end of the Bridge, could not bee won.  
At an other bickering also, it chanced that the Englishe men under the leading of the earl of Augus or Kyme, had the vpper hand, 
Harding.  and took many innkeepers, which the Duke of Burgoigne would that they should haue been likewise put to death as traytors to their country, but the said earl of Angus answered for himself, and the residue of the Englishmen, that they would rather die all in the place, than suffer their innkeepers to be used otherwise than as men of war ought to bee, that is, to haue their lays saved, and to be ransomed according as the law of arms required, and by that means they were preserved.  
The Duke of Burgoigne having the world at will,( for the Duke of Orleans immediately after the loss of Saint Clou, departing from S. Deuys, got him into the high. countries) sent home the Englishmen, with hearty thanks, and great rewards.  
This year, 
Recor. Turris. Creations of noble men.  the king created his brother Thomas Beauford earl of Dorset, and his son the Lord Thomas of Lancaster that was Lord steward of england, and earl of Aubemarle, he created duke of Clarence.  
John duke of Burgoigne, 
Hall.  having now the governance, both of the French king and his realm, so persecuted the Duke of Orleauns and his complyces, 
The Orliancial faction sueth to the k. of England for aid.  that finally they for their last refuge required aid of King henry, sending over unto him certain persons as their lawful procurators( of the which one hight Alberte Aubemont, a man of great wit, learning, and audacity,) to offer in name of the confederates unto the said king henry, and to his sons, certain conditions which were made and concluded, the year of our Lord . 1412. the eight of May.  

The confederates of the Orleancial faction.  The names of the chief confederates were these, John duke of berry and earl of Poictou, Charles Duke of Orleans, and clois earl of Blais, & Beamound lord of Coucie and ache, John Duke of Bourbon, and Auvergne earl of Clearmont foreste, and Lysle lord of Beauieu, and Casteau Chinou, John Duke of alencon, bernard earl of Arminacke, and others.  

The Articles of covenants which they offered to the k. of england.  The effect of the Articles which these confederates were agreed vpon touching their offer to the king of England were as followeth.  
1 First, they offered their bodies, finances, and lands, to serve the king of england, his heirs, and successors, in all just causes and actions, saving always their allegiances, knowing that he would not further inquire of them.  
2 Secondly, they offered their sons & daughters, neces, and nephews, and al other their kinsfolk to bee bestowed in marriages according to the pleasure of the king of England.  
3 Thirdly, they offered their castles, towns, treasures, and all their other goods, to serve the foresaid king.  
4 Fourthly, they offered their friends, allies, and well wyllers to serve him, being the most part of all the Nobles of france, Churchmen, clerk, and honest Citizens, as it should well appear.  
5 Fiftly, they offered to put him in possession of the duchy of Guienne, which they were ready to protest to belong to the king of england, in like and semblable wise, in liberty and franchises, as any other king of england his predecessor had held and enjoyed the same.  
6 sixthly, that they would bee ready to recognize the lands which they possessed within that duchy, to hold the same of the king of England, as of the very true Duke of Guienne, promising all services & homages after the best maner that might be.  
7 seventhly, they promised to deliver unto the king, as much as lay in them, all towns and castles, appertaining to the royalty and signiory of the king of England, which are in number xx. towns and castles: and as to the regard of other towns and fortresses which were not in their hands, they would to the uttermost of their powers, help the king of England & his heirs to win them out of his aduersaries hands.  
8 Eightly, that the duke of berry, as vassal to the king of england, and likewise the duke of Orleans, his subject and vassal, should hold of him by homage and fealty, the lands and countries hereafter following, that is to say, the Duke of berry to hold onely the county of Ponthieu during his life, and the Duke of Orleans to hold the county of Angulesme during his life, and the county of Perigourt for ever, and the earl of Arminacke, to hold four castles vpon certain sureties and conditions, as by Indenture should be appoynted. For the which offers, covenants and agreements, they requested of the king of England to condescend unto these conditions ensuing.  
1 First, that the king of England, 
The condition which they ret●… quested of the k. of England.  as Duke of Guienne should defend and succour them as he ought to do, against al men as their very lord and sovereign, and specially until they had executed iustice fully vpon the Duke of Burgoigne, for the crime which he committed vpon the person of the Duke of Orleans.  
2 Secondly, that he should assyst them against the said duke of Burgoigne and his fautors, to recover again their goods, which by occasion of the said duke and his friends they had lost and been deprived of.  
3 Thirdly, that he should likewise aid them in all just quarrels, for recovering of damages done to their friends, vassals and subiects.  
4 Fourthly, to help and assyst them for the concluding and establishing of a firm peace betwixt both the realms, so far as was possible.  
And further they besought the king of England to sand unto them .viij. M. men to aid them against the Duke of Burgoigne and his complices, which daily procured the French king to make war vpon them, seeking by al ways and means how to destroy them.  
The king of england lovingly entertained the Messengers, and vpon consideration had of their offers, as well for that he detested the shameful murder of the Duke of Orleans( which remained unpunished by support of such as maintained the duke of Burgoigne, who as it appeared would keep promise no longer than served his own turn) as also for that the same offers seemed to make greatly both for his honour and profit, thought that by the office of a King he was bound in duty to succour them that cried for Iustice and could not haue it, and namely sithe in right they were his subiectes and vassals, he ought to defend them in maintenance of his superiority and signiory.  
hereupon as Duke of Guienne, he took vpon him to succour and defend them against all men, 
The king of england taketh vpon him to defend the Orleantial faction.  as their very lord and sovereign, and so sending away the Messengers, promised to send them aid very shortly.  
This feat was not so secretly wrought, but that it was known streight ways in france. Wherefore the french kings counsel sent the earl of S. paul down into picardy, with xv. hundred horsemen, 
The earl of S. Paul assaulteth the castle of Guysnes.  and a great number of footmen, who approaching to Guisnes, attempted to assault the castle, but was repulsed and beaten back, so that he retired to the town of Saint Quintines, as one that never wan gain at the Englishmens hands, 
His fortune against English men.  but ever departed from them with loss and dishonour. In this mean season the French king being lead by the duke of Burgoin pursued them that took part with the duke of Orleans, commonly called Arminacks, and after the winning of diverse towns he besieged the city of Bourges in berry, coming before it vpon saturday the .xj. of june, with a right huge army. Within this city were the dukes of berry and Bourbon, the earl of Auxerre, the lord Dalbret, the Archbishops of Sens and Bourges, the Bishops of Paris and charters, having with them xv. hundred armed men, and four hundred Archers and Arbalestiers.  
There were with the king at this siege, his son the duke of Aquitaine, otherwise called the Dolphin, the dukes of Burgoigne, & Bar, and a great number of other erles, lords, knights, & gentlemen, so that the city was besieged even till within the Faux burgess of that side towards Dun le Roy.  
The siege continued, till at length through mediation of Philibert de Lignac, lord great master of the Rhodes, and the Marshall of savoy, that were both in the kings camp, traveling betwixt the parties, there were appoynted Commissioners on both sides to treat for a peace, to wit the master of the crossbows, and the Seneshal of Heynalt, and certain other for the king, and the Archbishop of Bourges, and the lord of Gaucourt and others for the Orlientiall side.  

A peace concluded be wixt the two factions of Burgoin and Orleans.  These coming together on a friday, the .xv. of july in the Dolphins Tent, used the matter with such discretion, that they concluded a peace, and so on the Wednesday next following, the camp broke up, and the king returned.  

Eyton.  whilst these things were a doing in France, the lord henry Prince of Wales, 
The prince of wales accused to his father.  eldest son to king henry, got knowledge that certain of his fathers seruants were busy to give informations against him, whereby discord might arise betwixt him and his father, 
John. Stow.  for they put into the Kings head, not onely what evil rule( according to the course of youth) the Prince kept to the offence of many: but also what great resort of people came to his house, so that the court was nothing furnished with such a train as daily followed the Prince.  
These tales brought no small suspicion into the Kings head, 
The suspiciuos iea●… ousie of the king towards his son.  least his son would presume to usurp the crown, bee being yet alive, through which suspicious iealousy, it was perceived that he favoured not his son, as in times past he had done.  
The Prince sore offended with such persons, as by slanderous reports, sought not onely to spot his good name abroad in the realm, but to sow discord also betwixt him and his father, wrote his letters into every part of the realm, to reprove all such slanderous devises of those that sought his discredit, and to clear himself the better, that the world might understand what wrong he had to be slandered in such wise: about the feast of Peter and paul, to wit, 
The prince goeth to the court with a great train.  the .xxix. day of june he came to the court with such a number of Noble men and other his friends that wished him well, as the like train had been seldom seen repairing to the Court at any one time in those dayes. He was appareled in a gown of blewe satin, full of small Oylet holes, 
His strange apparel.  at every hole the needle hanging by a silk thread, with which it was sewed. about his arm he ware an hounds coller set full of SS of gold, and the tyrettes likewise being of the same mettall.  
The Court was then at Westminster, where he being entred into the Hall, not one of his company durst once advance himself further than the fire in the same Hall, notwithstanding they were earnestly requested by the lords to come higher: but they regarding what they had in commandment of the prince, would not presume to do in any thing contrary thereunto. He himself onely accompanied with those of the kings house, was streight admitted to the presence of the k. his father, who being at the time grievously diseased, caused himself yet in his chair to be born into his privy Chamber, where in the presence of three or four persons, in whom he had most confidence, 
The prince cometh to the kings presence  he commanded the Prince to show what he had to say concerning the cause of his coming.  
The Prince kneeling down before his father said: Most redoubted and sovereign Lord and father, I am this time come to your presence as your liege man and as your natural son, in all things to be at your commandment. 
His words to his father.   
And where I understand you haue in suspicion my demeanour against your grace, you know very well, that if I knew any man within this realm of whom you should stand in fear, my duty were to punish that person, thereby to remove that grief from your heart: Then howe much more ought I to suffer death, to ease your grace of that grief which you haue of me, being your natural son and liegeman: and to that end I haue this day made myself ready by comfession and receiving of the Sacrament: and therfore I beseech you most redoubted lord and dear father, for the honour of God, to ease your heart of all such suspicion as you haue of me, and to dispatch me here before your knees, with this same dagger: and withall he delivered unto the king his dagger, in all humble reverence, adding further, that his life was not so dear to him, that he wished to live one day with his displeasure, and therefore( saith he) in thus ridding me out of life, and yourself from all suspicion, here in presence of these lords, and before God at the day of the general iudgement, I faithfully protest clearly to forgive you.  

The kings words to the 〈◇〉 his son.  The king moved herewith, cast from him the dagger, and embracing the Prince, kissed him, and with shedding tears, confessed that in deed he had him partly in suspicion, though now 〈◇〉 perceived not with just cause, and therefore from thenceforth no misreport should cause him to haue him in mistrust, & this he promised of his hon●…. So by his great wisdom, was the wrongful suspicion which his father had conceived against him removed, and he restored to his fan●… er. And further, 
Ey●….  where he could not but grieuouslye complain of them that had slandered him so greatly, to the defacing not onely of his honor, but also putting him in danger of his life, 
The pel●… quest to h●… his accuse●… answe●… this wrongful ●… ders.  he humbly besought the King that they might answer their vniuste accusation, and in case they were found to haue forged such matters vpon a malicious purpose, that then they might suffer some punishment for their faults, though not to the full of that they had deserved.  
The King seeming to grant his reasonable desire, told him yet that he must tarry a Parliament, that such offenders might he punished by iudgement of their peers: And so for that time he was dismissed, with great love and signs of fatherly affection.  
About the same time, John Prendergest knight, 
Sir John Prendergest re●… read to the kings fa●… sent to 〈◇〉  being restored to the kings favor, with .xxx. ships ●… koured the seas, took good prizes of wine and victuals, which relieved the commons greatly.  
Amongst other enterprises, he landed vpon the sudden at Craal on the fair day, took the town and robbed the fair, so as they that were come thither to sell their wears, had quick utterance and slow payment.  
King henry understanding, that the French King by the setting on of the Duke of Burgoine in pursuing the contrary faction, 
The Duke of Clarence se●… to aid the D. of Orleans.  had besieg●… the city of Bourges( as before ye haue heart) determined with all speed to aid the Duke of Orleans, and so about the feast of the Assumption of our lady, he sent over an army of v●… hundred men of arms, and nine thousand Archers, under the leading of his second son the Duke of Clarence, accompanied with Edwarde Duke of york, Thomas earl of Dorset, and diverse other Noble men and worthy captains. They landed in the bay de la Hogue Saint Wast, in the country of Constantine.  
The Englishmen swarmed like Bees round about the country, robbing & spoiling the same. 
〈◇〉   
Shortly after their departure from the place where they landed, there came to them .vj. C. armed men of Gascoignes that were enrolled at bordeaux. When news therof came to the french court, being then at Auxerre, incontinently the erles of alencon & Richmont were dispatched to go unto the English camp, 
The E. of 〈…〉 the Duke of Cl●….  because they had ever been partakers with the duke of Orleans, to give them 〈◇〉 for their pains, & to advertise them of the peace, that had been lately concluded betwixt the parties, and therefore to take order with them, that they might bee satisfied, so as they should not spoil and wast the country, as they had begun: but whereas the Englishmen were greedy to haue, 
The Duke of C●… arence marcheth towards Goyeare.  and the Duke of orleans was not rich to pay, they marched on towards Guyenne in good order, and what by sacking of towns, and caunsoming of rich prisoners, they gote great treasure, and many good prays and booties. Being passed that river of Loyere they spoyled the town of Beaulieu, 
Inguerant.  and with fire and sword wasted the Countreys of Touraine, and main. The lord de Rambures appoynted to resist such violence, 
The lord of Rambures.  was easily vanquished.  
moreover, to the aid of the Duke of orleans, 
The Erles of Kent and warwick, sent over to calais.  the King of England sent over to Calais, the earls of kent and warwick, with two thousand fighting men, which spoyled and wasted the country of Bullennoyes, brent the town of Samer de Boys, and took with assault, the fortress of Russalt, and diuers other.  

Fabian.  This year, the King abased the coins, of his gold and silver, 
coin changed.  causing the same to be cu●… rant in this realm, at such value, as the other was valued before, where indeed the Noble was worse by four pence than the former, and so likewise of the silver, the coins whereof he appoynted to bee currante after the same rate.  
 

An. reg. 14.  Ye haue heard now the Duke of Clarence and his army did much hurt in the realm of france, in places as he passed, whereupon at length, 
The duke of Orleans com●… eth to the ●… nglish army.  the Duke of orleans being earnestly called vpon to dispatch the Englishmenne out of france, according to an article comprised in the conclusion of the peace, he came to the Duke of Clarence, rendering to him and his army a thousand gramercies, and disbursed to them as much money as he or his friends might easily spare, and for the rest, being two hundred and nine thousand franks remaining vnpalde, he delivered in gauge his second brother, 
The duke of Angolastine delivered engage to the Duke of Clarence.  John Duke of Angolesme, which was grandfather to King Francis the first, that reigned in our dayes, Sir marcel de Bourges, & sir John de Samoures, sir Archibalde Viliers, and dyvers other, which earl continued long in England, as after shall appear. When this agreement was thus made betwixt the Dukes of orleans and Clarence, the English army with rich prayrs, booties and prisoners came to bordeaux, making war on the Fronters of france, to their great gain.  
In this mean while, the lord of Helie, 
The lord of Helie Marshal of france.  one of the Marshals of france, with an army of four thousand men, besieged a certain fortress in Guienne, which an Englishe knight, one sir John Blunt kept, who with three hundred men that came to his aid, discomfited, chased, 
Sir jo. blunt.  and overthrew the french power, took prisoners, twelve men of name, and other Gentlemen, to the number of six score, and amongst other, the said Marshall, who was sent over into england, and put in the castle of Wisschet, from whence he escaped, and gote over into france, where serving the Duke of orleans at the battle of Agincort, he was slain among other.  
In this fourteenth and last year of king Henries reign, 
Fabian.  a counsel was holden in the white Friers in London, at the which, 
The K. mean to haue made a journey against the infidels.  among other things, order was taken for ships and galleys to be builded and made ready, and al other things necessary to bee provided, for a●… age which he meant to make into the holy 〈◇〉, there to recover the city of jerusalem from the Infidels. For it grieved him to consider the great malice of Christian Princes, that were bent upon a mischievous purpose to destroy one another, to the peril of their own souls, rather than to make war against the enemies of the Christian faith, as in conscience( it seemed to him) they were bound. he held his Christmas this year at Eltham, being sore vexed with sicknesse●…, 
The king is vexed with sickness.  so that it was thought sometime, that he had been dead: notwithstanding it pleased God that he somewhat recovered his strength again, and so passed that Christmas with as much ioy as he might.  
The morrow after Candlemas day, 

1413  
A parliament.   begon a Parliament, which he had called at London, but he departed this life before the same Parliament was ended: for now that his provisions were ready, and that he was furnished with sufficient treasure, souldiers, Captaines, virtailes, m●… tions, tall ships, strong gall●… is, and al things necessary for such a royal journey as he pretended to take into the holy made, he 〈◇〉 soones taken with a sore sickness, which was not a leprosy, stricken by the hand of God( saith master Hall) as foolish Friers imagined but a very apoplexy, 
The king sick of an apoplexy.  of the which he languished till his appoynted hour, and had none other grief nor malady, so that what man ordaineth, God altereth at his good will and pleasure, not giving place more to the Prince, than to the poorest creature living, when he seeth his time to dispose of him this way or that, as to his omnipotent power and divine providence seemeth expedient.  

Hall.  During this his last sickness, he caused his crown( as some writ) to be set on a pillow at his beds head, and suddaynely his pangs so sore troubled him, that he lay as though all his vital spirites had been from him departed. Such as were about him, thinking verily that he had been departed, covered his face with a linen cloth.  
The Prince his son being hereof advertised, 
The prince taketh away the crown before his father was dead.  entered into the chamber, took away the crown, and departed. The father being suddenly revived out of that trance, quickly perceived the lack of his crown, and having knowledge that the Prince his son had taken it away, 
He is blamed of the king. His answer.  caused him to come before his presence, requiring of him what he meant so to misuse himself: the Prince with a good audacity answered, Sir, to mine and all mens judgements you seemed dead in this world, wherefore I as your next heir apparent, took that as mine own, 
A guilty conscience in extremity of sickness pincheth sore.  and not as yours: well faire son said the King( with a great sigh) what right I had to it, God knoweth: well quoth the Prince, if you die King, I will haue the garland, and trust to keep it with the sword against all mine enemies as you haue done: then said the King, I commit all to God, and remember you to use well, and with that turned himself in his bed, 
The death of henry 〈◇〉.  and shortly after departed to God in a chamber of the Abbots of Westminster called jerusalem, the twentieth day of march, in the year 141●…. and in the year of his age . 46. when he had reigned .13. yeares five monthes and odd dayes in great perplexity and little pleasure.  
We finde, 
Fabian.  that he was taken with his last sickness, while he was making his prayers at saint Edwardes shrine, 
I can not think he was so 〈◇〉 ready to s●… forward, whatsoever Fabian writeth 〈◇〉.  there as it were to take his leave, and so to proceed forth on his journey: he was so suddaynely and grievously taken, that such as were about him, feared least he would haue dyed presently, wherefore to relieve him if it were possible, they bare him into a chamber that was next at hand, belonging to the Abbot of Westminster, where they laid him on a pallet before the fire, and used all remedies to revive him: at length, he recovered his speech, and understanding and perceiving himself in a strange place which he knew not, he willed to know if the chamber had any particular name, whereunto answer was made, that it was called jerusalem. Then said the king, lands bee given to the father of heaven, for now I know that I shall die here in this chamber, according to the prophecy of me declared, that I should depart this life in jerusalem.  
Whether this was true that so he spake, as one that too much gave credite to foolish prophecies and vain tales, or whether it was feigned, as in such cases it commonly happeneth, we leave it to the advised Reader to judge. 
He is butted at Caunterbury●….  his body with all funeral pomp was conveyed unto Caunterburie, and there solemnly buried, leaving behind him by the Lady Mary daughter to the Lord humphrey Bohun, 
His issue.  earl of Hereford & Northampton. Henry Prince of Wales, Thomas Duke of Clarence, John Duke of Bedford, humphrey Duke of Gloucester, blanche duchess of bavier, and Phillip queen of Demmarke: by his last wife jane, he had no children.  

His stature.  This King was of a mean stature, well proportioned, and formally compact, quick and deliver, and of a stout courage. In his latter dayes, he shewed himself so gentle, that he gate more love amongst the nobles and people of this realm, than he had purchased malice and evil will in the beginning: but yet to speak a troth by his proceedings, after he had attained to the crown, what with such taxes, tallages, subsidies, and exactions as he was constrained to charge the people with, and what by punishing such as moved with disdeyne to see him usurp the crown( contrary to the oath taken at his entering into this land, upon his return from exile) did at sundry times rebel against him, he won himself more hatred than in all his life time( if it had been longer by many yeares than it was had been possible for him to haue weeded out and removed, and yet doubtless, worthy were his subiects to taste of that bitter cup, sith they were so ready to join, and clap hands with him, for the deposing of their rightful and natural Prince King richard, whose chief fault restend only in that, that he was too bountiful to his friends, and too merciful to his foes, specially, if he had not been drawn by others, to seek reuenge of those that abused his good and courteous nature.  
But now to return to the matter present. The Duke of Clarence immediately vpon knowledge had of his father King Henry the fourth his death, returned out of Guyenne into england, with the earl of Angolesme, and other prisoners.  
But now to rehearse what writers of our English nation lived in the days of this king, that renowned poet Geffreye Chaucer is worthily name as principal, a man so exquisitely learned in all sciences, that his match was not lightly found any where in those dayes, and for reducing our Englishe tongue to a perfect conformity, he hath excelled therein all other. He departed this life about the year of our Lord .1402. as Bale gathereth, but by other it appeareth, 
●… ine.  that he deceased the five and twentieth of October in the year .1400. and lieth butted at Westminster, in the South parte of the great Church there, as by a monumente erected by Nicholas Brigham it doth appear: John Gower descended of that worthy family of the Gowers of Stitenham in yorkshire( as Leland noteth) studied not only the common laws of this realm, but also other kindes of literature, and grew to great knowledge in the same, namely in poetical inventions, applying his endeavour with Chancer, to garnish the Englishe tongue, in bringing it from a rude vnperfectnesse, unto a more apt elegancy: for whereas before those dayes, the learned used to writ onely in latin or french, and not in Englishe, our tongue remained very barreyne, rude, and unperfect, but now by the diligent industry of Chaucer and Gower, it was within a while greatly amended, so as it grew not only to be very rich and plentiful in words, but also so proper and apt to express that which the mind conceived, as any other usual language. Gower departed this life shortly after the decease of his deere and loving friend Chaucer, to wit, in the year 1402. being then come to great age, and blind for a certain time before his death. He was butted in the Church of Saint Mary Queries in southwark: Hugh Legate born in Hertforde shire, and a monk of saint Albons, wrote Scholies vpon Architreuius of John Hanuille, and also upon Boetius de Consolatione: Roger Alington, Chancellor of the university of Oxford, a great Sophist, and an enemy to the doctrine of Wicklife: John Botrel, a Logitien: Nicholas Gorham, born in a village of the same name in Hertfordshire, a dominic friar, first proceeded master of arte in oxford, and after going to Paris, became the French Kings confessor, and therefore hath been of same taken to be a Frenchman: John Lilleshull, so called of a monastery in the West parties of this realm whereof he was governor: Walter Disse, so called of a town in norfolk where he was born, first a Carmelite friar professed in norwich, and after going to Cambridge, he there proceeded Doctor: he was also confessor to the Duke of Lancaster, and to his wife the duchess Constance, a great setter forth of Pope Vrbanes cause against the other Popes that were by him and those of his faction name the Antipapes: Thomas Maldon, so called of the town of that name in Essex where he was born: John Edoe, descended out of Wales by lineage, and born in Herefordshire, a Franciscane friar: Nicholas Fakinham, born in norfolk, a grey friar, proceeded Doctor in Oxford, a great divine, and an excellent Philosopher provincial of his order here in england: Laurence Holbecke, a monk of Ramsey, well seen in the hebrew tongue, and wrote thereof a dictionary: John Colton, archbishop of Ardmach: John Marrey, so called of a village in yorkshire where he was born, a Carmelite of Doucaster: richard Chefer born in norfolk, a divine, and an Augustine friar in norwich: John Lathburie, a Franciscane friar of Reading: Nicholas Poutz: Richard Scrope, brother to William Scrope, Lord treasurer of England, studied in Cambridge, and proceeded there Doctor of both the laws, became an advocate in the Court of Rome, and afterwards was advanced to the government of the Sea of Couentrie and Litchfield, and at length was removed from thence, and made Archbyshoppe of york: he wrote an invective against king Henry, and at length lost his head, as before ye haue heard: John Wrotham, a Carmelite friar of London, and after made Warden of an house of his order in Calays: John Colby, a Carmelite friar of Norwich: William Thorp a northern man born, and studente in Oxford, an excellent divine, and an earnest follower of that famous clerk John Wicklife, a notable preacher of the word, 
acts and monuments. page. 631. &c.  and expressing his doctrine no less in trade of life, than in speech, he was at length apprehended by commandment of the archbishop of Caunterburie Thomas arundel, and committed to prison in Saltwood castle, where at length he dyed: Stephen Patrington, born in yorkshire, a friar Carmelite provincial of his order through England, of which brood, there were at that season .1500. within this land, he was bishop of saint Dauids, and confessor to king Henry the fifth, about the fifth year of whose reign, he deceased: Robert Mascall, a Carmelite friar of Ludlowe, confessor also to the said King, who made him bishop of Hereford: Reginald Langham, a friar Minor of norwich: Actonus Dominicanus: Thomas Palmer, warden of the black Friers within the city of London: Boston of bury, a monk of the Abbey of bury in suffolk, wrote a Cataloge of all the writers of the church, and other treatises: Thomas Peuerell, a friar Carmelite, born in suffolk, he was advanced to the Sea of Ossorie in ireland by richard the second, and after by Pope Boniface the ninth, removed to Landaue in Wales, and from thence called by henry the fourth, with consent of Pope gregory the twelfth, to govern the Sea of Worcester, and so continued bishop of that city, till he ended his life in the year of our Lord .1418. which was about the sixth year of the reign of King Henry the fifth: John purvey, an excellent divine, proceeded master of arte in oxford, he was apprehended for such doctrine as he taught, contrary to the ordinances of the church of Rome, 
See master Fo●… e, in his book of 〈◇〉 and mo●… rmē is. 〈◇〉  and was at length compelled by Thomas arundel, Archbyshoppe of Caunterburie, to recante at Poules cross seven special articles: he wrote diuers treatises, and was the second time committed to prison in Henry the fifth his dayes, by Henry Chichley, that succeeded arundel in government of the Church of canterbury: William holm, a grey friar( and a good physician for curing diseases of the body, whatsoever his physic was for the soul:) he lived till Henry the fifth his daies, and deceased about the fourth year of his reign: Nicholas Bayard, a black friar, a Doctor of divinity professed at oxford: Thomas Rudburne, Archdeacon of Sudburie, and bishop of Saint Dauids in Wales, succeeding after Stephen Patrington: he wrote a Chronicle, and certain Epistles( as John Bale noteth:) Nicholas Riston, who being sore grieved in mind, as diuers other in those dayes, to consider what inconvenience redounded to the Church, by reason of the strife and brawling among the Prelates, for the acknowledging of a lawful Pope, two or three still contending for that dignity, wrote a book, entitled de tollende Sersmate: John Walter, an excellent mathemeticien, being first brought up of a scholar, in the college of Winchester, and after studied at Oxford: Thomas of Newmarket, taking that surname of the town in Cambridgeshire where he was born, he for his worthiness as was thought, was made bishop of Careleill, well seen both in other sciences, and also in divinity: William Anger a Franciscane friar, of an house of that order in Brigewater: Peter russel a grey friar, and of his order the provincial here in England: John Langton, a Carmelite: Roberte Wantham a monk of Cerneley in Dorsetshire, wrote a book in verse, of the original, and signification of words: William Norton, a Franciscane F●… of Couentrie: Hugh Sueth, a black friar, and a great preacher: Richard Folsham, a monk of norwich: Robert Wimbeldon, a singular divine, and an excellent Preacher, as appeareth by the Sermon which he made vpon this text, 
acts 〈◇〉 〈◇〉 page. 653.  red rationem villicationis tua.   

King henry the fifth.  
 

An. reg. 1. Henry the .5.  HENRY Prince of Wales, son and heir to king henry the fourth, born at Monmouth in wales, on the river of weigh, after his father was departed this life, took vpon him the regimente of this realm of england, the twentieth of march, being proclaimed King, by the name of Henry: the fifth, in the year of the world .5375. after the birth of one saviour 1413. the third, or theraboutes, 
1413  of the Emperor Sigismond, the three and thirty of Charles the sixth king of france, and about the fifth of james the first K. of Scotland.  
such great hope, and good expectation was had of this mans fortunate success to follow, that within three dayes after his fathers decease, diuers noble men, and honourable personages, did to him homage, 
Homage done to king Henry before his coronation.  and sw●… re to him due obedience, which had not been sene done to any of his predecessors kings of this Realm, till they had been possessed of the crown, and received their oath well and truly to govern. He was crwoned the ninth of april, 
The day of K. Henryes coronation a very tempestuous day.  being Passion sunday, which was a sore, ruggie and untemperate day, with wind, snow and fleet, that men greatly marveled thereat, making diuers interpretations, what the same might signify.  
 
But what so ever mens fancies hereof might conjecture, this King was the man, that according to the old proverb, declared and shewed in what sort honors ought to change manners, for immediately after that he was invested king, and had received the crown, he determined with himself to put upon him the shape of a new man, turning insolency and wildness into gravity and soberness: And whereas he had passed his youth in wanton pastime; and riotous misorder, with a sort of misgouerned mates, and vnthriftie playfeers, 
●… rabble ex●… ple of a ●… y ●… ace.  he now banished them from his presence( not unrewarded, nor yet vnpreferred inhibiting them upon a great pain, not once to approach, lodge, or sojourn within ten miles of his court or mansion: and in their places he elected and choose men of gravity, wit, and high policy, by whose wise counsel, and prudent advertisement, he might at al times rule to his hono●… re, and govern to his profit: whereas if he should haue retained the other iustie companions about him, he doubted least they might haue alured him unto such lewd and light partes, as with them before time he had youthfully used, not always to his own commendation, nor yet to the contentation of his father, in so much, that where on a time, he stroke the chief iustice on the face with his sift, for emprisoning one of his mates, he was not only committed to straight prison himself by the said chief Iustice, but also of his father put out of the privy counsel, and banished the Court, and his brother Thomas Duke of Clarence elected president of the Counsel, to his great displeasure and open reproach: but now that he was once placed in the royal throne, and regal seat of the realm, he considering with himself, what charge he had in hand, and what appertained to his duty and office, trusted not too much to the readiness of his own wit, nor to the iudgement of his own wavering will, and therfore( as I said) called to his counsel such prudent and politic personages as might help to ease his charge, and instruct him with such good reasons, and fruitful persuasions, as he might show himself to his subiects a mirror of virtue, and an example of upright dealing. After he had laid this politic foundation, he virtuously considering in his mind, that all goodness cometh of God, determined to begin with some thing acceptable, to his divine majesty, and therefore first commanded the clergy, sincerely and truly to preach the word of God, and to live accordingly, that they might bee the lanterns of light to the temporalty, as their profession required. The lay men he willed to serve God, and obey their Prince, prohibiting them above all things breach of matrimony, use of swearing, and namely, wilful perjury.  
Beside this, he elected the best learned men in the laws of the realm, to the offices of Iustice, and men of good living, he preferred to high degrees, 
A parliament.  and authority.  
Immediately after Easter, he called a Parliament, in which, diuers good statutes, & wholesome ordinances, for the preservation and aduancemente of the common wealth, were devised and established. 
Thom. Wal.. The funerals of K. henry the fourthe, kept at Canterbury.  On trinity sunday, were the solemn exequies done at canterbury, for his father, the King himself being present thereat.  
About the same time, at the special instance of the King, in a convocation of the clergy holden at Poules in London, 
Saint Georges day made double feast.  it was ordained, that Saint George his day should be celebrate, and kept as a double feast. The Archb. of canterbury, meant to haue honoured saint Dunstanes day with like reverence, but it took not effect.  

Sir John Oldcastell.  When the K. had settled things much to his purpose, he caused the body of K. Richard to bee removed with all funeral pomps, convenient for his estate from Langley to Westminster, where he was honourably interred with queen Anne his first wife, in a solemn tomb erected, and set up at the charges of this King.  
Also, in this first year of this kings reign, sir John Oldcastell, which by his wife was called Lord Cobham, a valiant captain, and a hardy Gentleman, was accused to the Archbishop of Caunterburie, of certain poyntes of heresy, who knowing him to bee highly in the kings favor, declared to his highnesse the whole accusation. The K. first having compassion of the noble man, required the Prelates, that if he were a strayed sheep, rather by gentleness than by rigor, to reduce him to his former fold. And after this, 〈◇〉 himself sent for him, and right earnestly exh●… ited him, and lovingly admonished him to reconcile himself to God, and to his laws. The lord Cobham not onely thanked him of his most favourable clemency, but also declared first to him by mouth, and afterwards by writing, the foundation of his faith, and the ground of his belief, affirming his grace to be his supreme head, and competent judge, and none other person, offering an C. knights and esquires, to cometh his purgation, or else to fight in open lists, in defence of his just cause. The King understanding 〈◇〉 persuaded by his counsel, that by order of the laws of his realm, such accusations t●… 〈◇〉 matters of faith, ought to be tried by the spiritual Prelates, sent him to the Tower of London, there to abide the determination of the clergy, according to the statutes in that case provided, after which time, a solemn session was appointed in the Cathedrall Church of Saint paul, vpon the .23. day of September, and an other the 25. day of the same month, in the hall of the b●… ck Friers at London, in which places the said ●… rd was examined, opposed, and fully heard, and in conclusion, by the archbishop of canterbury denounced an heretic, 
Sir John Oldcastell esca●… ou●… of the Tower.  and remitted again to the Tower of London, from which place, either by help of friends, or corruption of keepers, he privily escaped, and came into Wales, when he remained for a season.  
After this, 

Titus 〈◇〉  
1414   the king keeping his Christians at his manor of Eltham, was advertised, that sir Roger action knight, a man of great wit and possessions, John brown esquire, John Beuerley Priest, and a great number of other, 

Hall.  
A co●… raised by 〈◇〉 Roger 〈◇〉 and others. Titus 〈◇〉   were assembled in armor against the King his brethren, the Elergie, and realm. These news came to the King, on the twelfth day in Christmas, whereupon, understanding that they ment to assemble together in a place called Ficket field, beside London, on the back side of saint Giles, he strait got him to his palace at West minster, in as secret wise as he might, and there calling to him certain bands of armed me●… he repaired into S. Gyles fields, near to the sa●… e place,( where he understood the assemble should be about midnight, and so handled the matter, 
The 〈◇〉 ●… rprised.  that he took some, and slay some, even as stood with his pleasure. The captaines of them afore mentioned, being apprehended, were brought to the Kings presence, and to him declared the causes of their commotion and rising, 
Tho. W●…  accusing a great number of their complices. The king used one policy, which much imported to the discomforting of the aduersaries( as Tho. Walling saith. For where as he gave order, that all the gates of London should be straightly kept and guarded, so as ●… one should come in nor out, but such as were known to go to the King, the chiefest succour appoynted to come to the captains of the rebels, was by that means cut off, where otherwise surely, if they had not been thus prevented and stayed, 
By 〈◇〉 excess●… number it may appear, that Walfing, repor●… eth this ●… et according to the common famed, and not as one that preached out an e●… quisite truth.  there had issued forth of London to haue joined with them, to the number of fifty thousand persons, one and other, servants, prentices, and other Citizens, confederate with them, that were thus assembled in Ficket field.  
Diuers also that came from sundry partes of the realm, hasting towards the place, to bee there at their appoynted time, chanced to light among the Kings men, and being taken and demanded whither they went with such speed, they answered, that they came to meet with their captain the Lord Cobhom, but whether he came thither at all, or made shift for himself to get away, it doth not certainly appear, but he could not be heard of at the time( as Thomas walls. counfesseth) although the King by proclamation promised a thousand marks to him that could bring him forth, with great liberties to the Cities or towns, that would discover where he was: by this it may appear, howe greatly he was beloved, that there could not one he found, that for so great a reward would bring him to light.  
Among other that were taken, 
William Murleye.  was one William Murley, that dwelled in Dunstable, a man of great wealth, and by his occupation a Brewer. He was an earnest mainteyner of the lord Cobhams opinions; and as the brute ran, was in hope to bee highly advanced by him, if their purposed device had taken place, in so much, as he had two horses, trapped with gilded harness, led after him, and in his bosom, when he was taken, were found a pair of guilt spurers, so that it was deemed, that he had prepared them for himself to wear, looking to bee made Knights by the lord Cobhams hands at that present time, but when he saw how their purpose ●… ay & lead, he withdrew back into the city, ●… e great fear to hid himself out of the way, but he●… was perceived, taken, and finally excoute●… and d●… other. To conclude, after this, so many persons were apprehended, that all the prisons in: and about London were full, the chief of there were condemned by the clergy of heresy, and at●… hted of high treason, as mouers of war against their king, by the temporal lawe, 
Sir Rog. Acton and his complices condemned of treason and heresy.  in the Guild hall of London, and adiudged for that defence, to be drawn and hanged, and for heresy to bee consumed with fire, gallows, and all, which judgement was executed the same moveth, on the said Sir Roger action, and eight and twenty other.  
Some say, that the occasion of their death, was onely for the conveying of the Lord Cobham out of prison. Others writ, that it was both for treason and heresy, and so it appeareth by the record. certain affirm, that it was for feigned causes surmised by the spiritualtie, more vpon displeasure, than truth, and that they were assembled to hear their Preacher, the foresaid Beuerley in that place there, out of the way from resort of people, sith they might not come together openly, about any such matter, without danger to bee apprehended, as the manner is, and hath been ever of the persecuted flock, when they are prohibited publicly the exercise of the religion. But howsoever the matter went with these men, apprehended they were, & diuers of them executed( as before ye haue heard whether for rebellion or heresy, or for both, as the form of the Inditement importeth, I need not to spend many words, sith other haue so largely treated thereof, & therfore I refer those that wish to be more fully satisfied herein unto their discourses, having for mine own parte rather chosen to show what I find recorded by Writers, than to use any censure, to the prejudice of other mens judgements, and therefore to lean this matter, and also the Lord Cobham, either in Wales, or else where, closely hide for the time, from king Henries reach, I will pass from him to speak of other things.  
whilst in the lent season the king lay at Kenilworth, 
F●…yton A disdainful ambassade.  there came to him from Charles, Dolphin of france, the french Kings eldest son, certain Ambassadors, that brought with them a barrel of Paris balls, which they presented to him for a token from their master, which present was taken in very ill parte, as sent in scorn, to signify, that it was more meet for the king to pass the time with such childish exercise, than to attempt any worthy exploit: wherefore the king wrote to him, that ere ought long, he would send to him some London balls, that should break and batter down the roofs of his houses about his ears.  
This year, Thomas arundel archbishop of canterbury departed this life, a stout Prelate, and an earnest maynteyner of the Religion then allowed by the church of Rome. henry Chichellie bishop of Saint david was removed, 
Tho. Wal.  and succeeded the same arundel in the Sea of canterbury, and the kings confessor Stephen Patrington, a Carmelite friar, was made bishop of Saint david.  
Henry Percye, son to the Lord Henry percy, surnamed Hotespurre, after his fathers decease, that was slain at shrewsbury field, was conveyed into Scotlande, and there left by his Grandfather, being then but a child, where ever sithence he had remained, the king therefore pitied his case, and so procured for him, that he came home, 
Percy restored to the eridome of northumberland.  and was restored to all his lands and earldom of northumberland, which lands before had been given to the lord John, the Kings brother.  

An. reg. 2.  In the second year of his reign, king Henry called his high Court of Parliament, the last day of april, in the town of Leicester, in the which parliament, many profitable laws were concluded, and many petitions moved, were for that time deferred: amongst which, one was, that a bill exhibited in the Parliament holden at Westminster, in the eleventh year of King Henry the fourth( which by reason the king was then troubled with civil discord, came to none effect) might now with good deliberation be pondered, and brought to some good conclusion. 
A bill exhibited to the parliament against the clergy.  The effect of which supplication was, that the temporal lands devoutly given, and disordinately spent by religious, and other spiritual persons, should be seized into the kings hands, sithence the same might suffice to maintain to the honor of the King, and de●… the Realm, fifteen Erles, fifteen C. knights, six M. two C. esquires, and a C. alms houses, for relief onely of the poor, impotent, and needy persons, and the King to haue 〈◇〉 his coffers twenty M. pounds, with many rather provisions and valves of Religious houses, which I pass over. This bill was much 〈◇〉, and more feared among the Religious sor●…, whom surely it touched very near, and therefore to find a remedy against a mischief, they determined to assay all ways that might 〈◇〉 their purpose, to put by, and ouerth●… his bill, and in especial, they thought best c●… e of they might replenish the kings brain 〈…〉 pleasant study, that he should neither 〈◇〉, nor regard the serious petition of the importunate commons: whereupon, one day, as the ●… ng was set in the parliament Chamber, henry Chicheley archbishop of Caunterburie, 
The archbishop of Canterburye his Oratio●… in the Parliament house.  made a pithy oration, wherein he declared, howe 〈◇〉 onely the Duchies of Normandy & Aqaitayne, with the Counties of Anion and Musne, and the country of gascon, were by liueall dist●… appertaining to the King, as lawful 〈◇〉 in●… bitate heir of the same, but that also the whole realm of France, belonged to him by right, as heir to his great grandfather King Edwarde the third: herewith he envy against the surmised and vntruely feigned lawe Salike, 
The Salike lawe.  which the Frenchmen allege to defeat the kings of England of their just and rightful title, claim and interest to the crown of france, the ●… ery words of which law are these, In terram Sal●… am mulieres ne succedant, that is to say, let not women succeed in the land salic, which the french glosers expound to bee the realm of france, and that this law was made by K. ●… aramond, whereas yet their own authors affirm, that the land salic is in germany, between the riuers of Elbe and Sala, and that when Charles the great had overcome the Saxons, he placed there certain Frenchmen, which having in disdeine the unhonest manners of the Germain women, made a lawe, that the females should not succeed to any inheritance within that l●… de, which at this day is called Meiseu, 
Mis●….  so that if this be true, this law was not made for the realm of France, nor the Frenchmen possessed the land salic, till four C. 21. yeares after the death of Pharamond their supposed maker of this salic lawe, for this Pharamond deceased in the year. 426. and Charles the great subdued the Saxons, and placed the Frenchmen in those partes beyond the river of Sala, in the year. 805.  
moreover, it appeareth by their own writers, that King Pepine, which deposed Childerike, claimed the crown of france, as heir general, for that he was descended of Blithild daughter to king Clothair the frost: Hugh Capet also which usurped the crown vpon Charles duke of lorraine, the sole he●… re male of the line and stock of Charles the great, to make his title see●… true, and appear good, though in deed it was stark nought, conueyde himself as heir to the Lady Lyngard, daughter to king Charlemayn, son to Lewes the Emperor, that was son to Charles the great. King Lewes also the tenth otherwise called Saint Lewes, being very heir to the said usurper Hugh Capet, could never be satisfied in his conscience howe he might justly keep and possess the crown of France, till he was persuaded and fully instructed, that queen Isabell his grandmother, was lyneally descended of the Lady Ernrengarde daughter and heir to the abovenamed Charles duke of Lorayn, by the which marriage, the blood and line of Charles the great, was again united and restored to the crown and sceptre of France, so that more clerer than the sun, it openly appeareth, that the title of king Pepyn, the claim of Hugh Capet, the possession of Lewes, yea and of the french kings to this day, are derived and conveyed from the heir female, thought they would under coldure of such a feigned Lawe, bar the Kings and Princes of this realm of England, of their right and lawful inheritance.  
The archbishop further alleged out of the book of Numeri this faying▪ When a man dieth without a son, let the inheritance descend to his daughter. At length, having said sufficientely for the proof of the kings ●… uste and lawful title to the crown of france, he exhorted him to advance forth his banner to fight for his right, to conquer his inheritance, to spare neither blood, sword, ne fire, sith his war was just, his cause good, and his claim true.  
And to the intent his loving Chapleyns and obedient subiectes of the Spiritualtie might show themselves willing and desirous to aid his majesty, for the recovery of his ancient right and true inheritance, the archbishop declared that in their spiritual convocation, they had granted to his highnesse such a sum of money, as never by no spiritual persons was to any Prince before those dayes given or advanced.  

The earl of Westmerland ●… adeth the 〈◇〉 to the cō●… of Scotlande.  When the archbishop had ended his prepared tale, Rafe Neuill earl of Westmerland, as, then lord Warden of the marches aneynst Scotlande, and understanding that the king vpon a courageous desire to recover his right in france, would surely take the warres in hand, thought good to move the king to begin first with Scotlande, and thereupon declared how easy matter it should bee to make a conquest there, a howe greatly the same should further his wished purpose for the subduing of the french men, concludyng the su●… me of his tale with this old saying: That who so will france win, m●… st with Scotlande first begin.  
many matters he touched, as well to she●… howe necessary the conquest of Scotland should be, as also to prove howe just a cause the king ●… dde to attempt it, tru●… yng to persuade the king and all other to be of his opinion.  
But after he had made an end, the Duke of ●… cester, uncle to the king, a man well learned and wise, who had been sent into italy by his father, 
The duke of ●… ceter his wyse and pythy answer to the earl of Westmerlandes saying.  intending that he should haue been a Priest replied against the earl of Westmerlandes Orations, affirming rather that he which would Scotlande win, with France must first begin. For if the king might once compass the conqueste of france, Scotlande could not long resist, so that conquer france, and Scotlande would soon obey: 
A true saying. ( For where should the Scottes learn pollicye and skill to defend themselves if they had not their bringing up and traynyng in france?) If the french pensions maintained not the scottish nobility, in what case should they be? Then take away france and the Scottes will soon be tamed. france being to Scotlande the same that the sap is to the three, which being taken away, the three must needs die and where.  
To be brief, the Duke of Excester used such earnest and pithy persuasions to induce the king and the whole assembly of the parliament to credite his words, that immediately after he had made an end, all the company began to cry, war, war, france, france, and the bill put into the Parliament for dissolving of Religious houses was clearly forgotten and buried, and nothing thought on but only the recoueryng of france, according to the title by the archbishop declared and set foorth●… And vpon this point, after a few acts for the wealth of the realm established and decreed, the Parlyamente was prorogued unto westminster.  
Some writ, that in this Parliament it was enacted, that Lollards and heretics with their maynteyners and favourers should be ipso facto adiudged guilty of high treason: but in the statute made in the same Parliament against Lollardes, wee finde no such words: Albeeit by force of that Statute, it was ordained, that being convict and executed, they should lose their lands holden in Fee simplo, and all other their goods and cattalles, as in cases of felony.  

Ambassadors from the French K. and from the Duke of Burgoigne.  During this Parliament, ther came to the K. Ambassadors, as well from the French king that was then in the governance of the Orlien●… iall faction, as also from the Duke of Burgoigne, for aid against that faction, promising more as was said, than lay well in his power to perform. The K. shortly after sent Ambassadors to them doth, as the Bishop of Durham, and Norwich, with others.  
 
moreover at this Parliament, John the kings brother, was created Duke of Bedford, and his brother humphrey, Duke of gloucester. Also, Thomas Beauforte, Marques Dorset, was created Duke of Exeter. 
〈…〉  immediately after, the King sent over into France, his uncle the Duke of Exeeter, the lord Grey, admiral of England, the archbishop of Dublin, and the Bishop of norwich, Ambassadoures to the french K. with five hundred horse, which were lodged in the temple house in Paris, keeping such triumphant cheer in their lodging, and such a solemn estate in their riding through the city, that the Parisians and all the Frenchmen had no small marvel at that honourable port and lordely behaviour. The French king received them very honourably, and banketted them right sumptuously, showing to them iustes and martiall pastimes, by the space of three dayes together, in the which Iustes, the king himself, to show his courage and activity to the Englishmen, manfully broke spears, and lustily tourneyed. When the triumph was ended, the Englishe ambassadors having a time appoynted them to declare their message, and being admitted to the french kings presence, required of him to deliver unto the king of england, the realm and Crown of France, with the entier Duchyes of Aquitayne, Normandy and Aniou, with the countreys of Poictieu and main.  
many other requests they made, and this offered withall, that if the French king would without war and effusion of Christian blood, render to the King their master his very right & lawful inheritance, that he would be content to take in marriage the Lady Katherine, daughter to the french King, and to endow hirwith all the Duthies and Countries before rehearsed. And of he would not so do, then the King of England did express and signify to him, that with the aid of God, and help of his people, he would ●… cover his right and inheritance wrongfully withholden from him, with mortal war, and dint of sword.  
The Frenchmen being not a little abashed at these demands, thought not to make any absolute answer in so weighty a cause, till they had further breathed, and therefore prayed the English Ambassadors to say to the King their master, that they now having no opportunity to conclude in so high a matter, would shortly sand Ambassadors into england, which should certify and declare to the King their whole mind, purpose, and intent.  
The Englishe Ambassadors returned with this answer, making relation of every thing that was said or done.  
King Henry after the return of his Ambassadors, determined fully to make war in France, conceyuing a good and perfect hope, to haue fortunate success, sith victory for the most parte followeth where right leadeth, being advanced forward by iustice, and set forth by equity. And because many Frenchmen were promoted to Ecclesiastical dignities, as some to benefice, and some to Abbeys and Priories within the realm, and sent daily innumerable sums of money into france, for the relief of their natural countrymen and kinsfolk, he therefore in favour of the public wealth of his realm and subiects, in a counsel called at London, about Michaelmas, 
Tho. Wals. It is not like that in this counsel schoolmasters mean the Parliament that was adio●… ned from leicester to Westminster, where it began in the octaves of Saint Martin, in that second year. 1415.  caused to be ordained, that no stranger hereafter, should be promoted to any spiritual dignity or degree within this realm, without his especial licence, and royal consent, and all they that should be admitted, should find sufficient surety, not to disclose the secrets of this realm to any foreign person, nor to minister aid or succour to any of them with money, or by any other meant. This was confirmed in a convocation called the same time by the new Archeb. of Caunterburie.  
moreover, such as were to go unto the general counsel holden at Constance, 
The Co●… d of Constance.  were name and appointed to make them ready: for the K. having knowledge from the Emperor Sigismonde, of the assembling of that counsel, thought it not convenient to sit still as an hearer, and no partaker in so high a cause, which touched the whole state of the Christian common wealth, as then troubled by reason of the schism that yet continued, wherefore he sent thither richard 〈…〉  
Diuers other things were concluded at that present for the king had caused not onely the lords of the spiritualtie, 
Engnorrans.  but also of the temporalty to assemble here at London the same time to treat specially of his journey that he purposed to make shortly into france: and hereupon means was made for the gathering of money which was granted with so good a will both of the spiritualtie and temporalty, that there was levied the sum of three hundred thousand marks English, and herewith order was given to gather a great host of men, through all his dominions. And for the more increasing of his navy, he sent into Holland, zealand, and Frizelande, to conduct and hire ships for the transportyng and countying over his men and m●… ntions of war, 
Great preparation for the ●… chwirres.  and finally provided for armor, victuals, money, artillery, carriage, boats to pass over riuers covered with leather, tentes, and all other things requisite for so high an enteprise.  
The frenchmen having knowledge hereof, the Dolphyn who had the governance of the realm, because his father was fallen into his old disease of fransye, sent for the Dukes of Berrye and Alaunson, and all the other lords of the coumsel of france, by whose advice it was determined, that they should not only prepare a sufficient army to resist the king of England, when so ever he arrived to invade france, but also to stuff and furnish the towns on the Frontiers, and sea coasts, with convenient garnisons of men: and further to sand to the king of England a solemn embassade, to make to him some offers according to the demands before rehearsed. The charge of this ambassade was committed to the earl of Vandosme, to master William Bouratyer Archbishop of Bourges, and to master Peter Fremell bishop of Lyseux, to the Lords of Yvry and Braquemonte, and to master Gaultier coal the kings secretary, and diuers other.  

An. reg. 3. ambassadors 〈◇〉 of France.  These Ambassadors accompanied with .350. horses passed the sea at calais, and landed at dover, before whose arrival the King was departed from Windsor to Winchester, intending to haue gone to Hampton, there to haue surueyd his navy, but hearing of the Ambassadors approaching, he tarried stil at Winchester, where the said french lords shewed themselves very honourably before the King and his nobility.  
 
The archbishop of Bourges displeased, that his purpose took not effect desiring licence and pardon of the king to speak, and obtaining it: 
A proud presumptuous prelare.  very rashly and vnreuerently said: Thinkest thou to put down, and wrongfully to destroy the most christian king our most redoubted sovereign lord and most excellent Prince of all christendom in blood and pre-eminence? Oh king, saving thine honour, thinkest thou that he hath offered to thee, lands, goods, and other possessions with his own daughter for fear of thee, or thy English nation, thy friends, well willers or favourers? No no. But of a trouth he moved with pity as a lover of peace to the intent that innocent blood should not be spilled, and that Christian people should not be afflicted with battle, hath made to thee these offers, putting his whole affyaunce in God most p●… ssaunte, according to right and reason, trusting in his quarrel to bee aided and supported by his beneuolente subiectes and favourable well wyllers. And sith wee bee his subiectes and servants, wee require thee to cause us safely and surely without damage to bee conducted out of th●… realm and dominions, and that thou wilt writ thine answer wholly, as thou hast given it under thy seal and sign manu●….  
The king of England being nothing at al moved with the presumptuous words of the un●… rtured bishop, soberly answered him in this maner: 
The modest & wise answer of the king to the bishop of Bourges.  My Lord, I ●… e esteem your french brags, and less set by your power & strength, I know perfectly my right to your region, and except you will, deny the apparent truth, to do you: And if you neither do nor will know it, yet God and the world knoweth it: The power of your master you see daily, but my pvissance yf haue not yet tasted: if your master haue loving subiectes, I am I thank God, not unprovided of the ●… aure: but this I say unto you, that before one year pass, I trust to make the highest crown of your country to stoupe, & the prondest mitre to kneel down: and say this to the vsu●… yer your master, that I within three months, will enter into france, not as into his land, but as into mine own true and lawful patrimony ●… ding to conquer it, not with bragging words, flatteryng orations, or coloured persuasions, but with puissance of men, and dent of ●… word, by the aid of God, in whom is my whole trust and confidence. And as concerning mine answer to be written, subscribed and sealed: I assure you, I would not speak that sentence, the which I would not writ and subscribe, nor subscribe that line, to the which I would refuse to put my seal. Therfore your safeconduct shall be to you delivered, with mine answer, and then you may depart surely and safely I warrant you into your country, where I trust, sooner to visit you, than you shal haue cause to salute or bid me welcome. With this answer the Ambassadors sore displeased in their minds,( although they were highly entertained and liberally rewarded) departed into their country, reporting to the Dolphyn how they had sped in all things.  
After the French Ambassadors were departed, the King like a provident Prince, thought good to take order for the resisting of the Scottes, if according to their old manner, they should attempt any thing against his subiectes in his absence, and therfore appoynted the earl of Westmerlande, the Lord Scrope, the baron of Greystocke, sir Roberte Vmfreuile, and dyvers other hardy personages and valiant Capitaines to keep the frontiers and marches of Scotlande, which sir Robert Vmfreuille on the day of Mary Magdalen fought with the Scots at the town of Gedering, 
Harding. A great ouerthrowe given to the Scots by Sir Roberte Vmfrevile. ●… 360  having in his company only .iij. C. archers, and .vij. score men of arms or spears, where he after long conflict and doubtful battle, flew of his enemies .lx. and odd, & took. CCClx. prisoners, and discomfited & put to flight .j. M. and mo, whom he followed in chase above .xij. miles, and so jaded with prays and prisoners, reculed again not unhurt to the castle of Rocksborough, of the which at that time he 〈◇〉 ●… taur. When the King had al his prou●… 〈…〉 die, and ordered all things for the de●… ce of 〈◇〉 realm, 
〈…〉  he leaving behind him for 〈…〉 the realm, the queen his mother 〈…〉 ●… ted to the town of Southampton, 〈…〉 there to take ship, and so to pass the seas 〈◇〉 france. And first he thought to aduer●… 〈◇〉 French king of his coming, and therefore 〈◇〉 ●…ched Antelope his pursuivant at arms 〈◇〉 ●… ters to the French K. requiring him 〈…〉 ●… titution of that which he wrongfully 〈◇〉, contrary to the laws of God & man, declaring how sorry he was that he should be thus compelled for recovery of his fight & just 〈…〉 ●… ritance, to make war to the de●… iuction of 〈◇〉 ●… stian people, but sith he had offered 〈…〉 could not be received, now for fault of 〈…〉 might( as he thought) lawfully return 〈…〉 nevertheless, he exhorted the french K. 〈◇〉 the bowels of Iesu christ, to render unto him that which was his own, whereby the estution of christian blood might be avoided. These letters containing many other words, though 〈◇〉 this effect & purpose, were dated from Hampton the v. of August. When the same letters were pre●… ted to the French king, & by his counsel well pe●… used, answer was made, that he would take advice, and provide therein as in time & place 〈◇〉 be thought convenient, and so the messeng●… ●… as licensed to depart at his pleasure.  
When K. Henry had his navy once rigged and decked, and that his men and all provisions were ready, perceiving that his captains mis●… y●… ed nothing somuch as delaying of time, determined with al diligence to cause his soldiers to go ●… board the ships, and so to depart. But see the hap●… the night before the day appointed for their departure, he was credibly informed; that Richard earl of Cambridge brother to Edward duke of York, and Henry Lord Scrope of Mash●… L. treasurer, with Tho. Gray a knight of North●… berland, being confederated together, 
The earl of Cambridge and other lords apprehended for treaso●… Tho. Wal●….  had compassed his death and final destruction, wherefore he ●… said them to be apprehended. The said lord Scrope was in such favour with the king, that he admitted him sometime to be his bedfelow, in whose fidelity and constant steadfastness, he reposed such trust, that when any private or public counsel was in hand, he had the determination of it. For he pretended so great gravity in his countenance, such passing modesty in his behaviour, and so perfect uprightness and virtuous zeal to all godliness in his just, that whatsoever he said was in every respect thought necessary to bee done and followed. 
Tit●… L●….  Also the said sir Thomas Grey( as some writ) 〈◇〉 of the kings privy counsel, to that in w●… danger the king stood, it is easy to conjecture, fith those that were in such authority, & so near about him, sought his destruction.  

O●… said ●… hi●… st of ●… ny.  These prisoners vpon their examination, confessed, that for a great sum of money which they had received of the french king, they intended verily either to haue delivered the king alive into the hands of his enemies, or else to haue murdered him before he should arrive in the duchy of normandy.  

Hall.  When King henry had heard al things opened, which he desired to know, he caused all his nobility to come before his presence, before whom he caused to be brought the offenders, and to them said: 
King Hearleso words to the ●… ts.  If you haue conspired the death and destruction of me, which am the head of, the realm & governor of the people, without doubt I must of necessity think, that you likewise haue compassed the confusion of all that here be with me, and also the final destruction of your native country. And although some private scorpion in your heartes, or some wild worm in your heads, hath caused you to conspire my death and confusion, yet you should haue spared that devilish enterprise, which can not continue without a captain, nor be directed without a guide, nor yet with the destruction of your own blood and nation, you should haue pleased a foreign enemy. wherefore seing that you haue enterprised so great a mischief, to the intent that your fautors being in the army, may abhor so detestable an offence by the punishment of you, hast you to receive the pain that for your demerits you haue deserved, and that punishment that by the lawe for your offences is provided. And so immediately they were had to execution, which done, 
The E●… rle of Cambridge & the other tray●… executed.  the K. calling his Lords afore him, spake these or the like words in effect: See you not the mad imagination of men, which persecute me that daily study and hourly labour for the aduancement of the public wealth of this realm: and for that cause I spare no pain, 
The kings speech to his lo●… ds touching ●… e ●… o●… ers.  nor refuse any time to the intent to do good to all men, and hurt to none, and thus to do is my duty, and to this as I think, I am born, I pray to God, that there be none among you that be infected with so much untruth, that had liester see me destroyed & brought to confusion, than to see his country flourish, increased with honor and empire, I assure you, that I conceive no such opinion in any of you, but put in you both trust & confidence, & if I may haue your help to recover the old honor of mine ancestors by subduing the french nation, I for myself will forget al peril and pain. and be your guide, lodesman, and conductor, and if you draw back, and will not move forward, beleeue me, God will so dispose, that hereafter you shall be deceived, and so repent had Iwyst.  
When the king had finished his saying, al the noble men kneeled down, and promised faithfully to serve him, and duly to obey him, and rather to die than to suffer him to fall into the hands of his enemies.  
this done, the king thought that surely all sebition and civil conspiracy, had been utterly extinct: but he saw not the fire which was newly kindled, and ceased not to increase, till at length it burste out into such a flamme, that embracing the walls of his house and family, his line and stock was clean destroyed and consumed to ashes, which at that time might preaduenture haue been quenched and put out.  
For diuers writ, that Richard earl of Cambridge did not conspire with the lord Scrope, and Thomas Grey for the murdering of King Henry to please the french King withall, but onely to the intent to exalt to the crown his brother in law edmond earl of March as heir to Lyonell Duke of Clarence: after the death of which earl of march, for diuers secret impediments, not able to haue issue, the earl of Cambridge was sure, that the crown should come to him by his wife, and to his children, of hir begotten. And therefore( as was thought) he rather confessed himself for need of money to be corrupted by the French king, than he would declare his inward mind, and open his very intent and secret purpose, which if it were espied, he saw plainly that the earl of march should haue drunken of the same cup that he tasted, and what should haue come to his own children he much doubted: And therefore being destitute of comfort and in despair of life to save his children, he feigned that tale, desiring rather to save his succession than himself, which he did in deed, for his son richard Duke of York not privily but openly claimed the crown, and Edwarde his son, both claimed it, and gained it, as after it shall appear. Which thing if king henry had at this time either doubted, or foreseen, had never been like to haue come to pass, as Hall saith.  
But whatsoever hath been reported of the confession of the earl of Cambridge, certain it is, that indited he was by the name of Richard earl of Cambridge of Conesburgh in the county of York knight, 
The effect of the earl of Cambridge his in dicement.  and with him Tho. Grey of Heton in the county of northumberland knight, for that that they the, xx. day of January, in the third year of K. Henry the fifth at Southamton, and in diuers other places within this realm, had conspired together with a power of men to them associate, without the kings licence to haue led away the lord edmund earl of march into Wales, and then to haue procured him to take vpon him the supreme government of the realm, in case that King richard the second were dead: and herewith had purposed to set forth a proclamation there in Wales, in name of the said earl of march, as heir of the crown against king Henry, by the name of Henry of Lancaster the usurper, to the end that by such means they might draw the more number of the kings liege people unto the said earl, & further to haue conueyde a banner of the arms of England, and a certain crown of spain set vpon a pallet, & laid in gauge to the said earl of Cambridge, by the king, together with the said earl of march into the parties of Wales aforesaid: & further, 
A Iewell.  that the said earl of Cambridge, & sir Tho. Grey had appointed certain of the kings liege people to repair into Scotland, & to bring from thence one Thomas Trumpington, also an other resembling in shape, favor, & countenance K. Richard, and Henry percy, together with a great multitude of people to fight with the king, and him to destroy in open field. Beside this, that they had ment to win certain castles in Wales, & and to keep them against the K. and many other treasons they had contrived, as by the inditement was specified, to the intent they might destroy the king & his brethren, the dukes of Bedford & Gloucester, and other the great lords and peers of the realm. And Henry Scrope of Masham, of Flaxflet, in the county of york was likewise indicted, as consenting to the premises. So that it appeareth their purpose was well enough then perceived, although haply not much bruited abroad, for considerations thought necessary to haue it rather huysht & kept secret. About the self same time the lord Cobham with his friends, whether as one of coumsel in the conspiracy with the earl of Cambridge or not, we can not certainly affirm) was determined to haue made some attempt against the L. of Bergueuenny, who being advertised therof▪ not for his defence from Worcester, Persore, Canterbury, & other places thereabouts, to the number of v. M. archers, and other armed men, which came to him unto his castle of Haneley: whereof when the Lord Cobham was advertised, he withdrew again to such secret places about Maluerne, as he had provided for his surety, to resort unto: but a priest that belonged unto him, was taken, & diuers other, who disclosed to the L. of Burgueuennye, one of the places where the said lord Cobham with his men used to keep themselves close. They found in dead his money and armour in that house piled up betwixt two walls, handsomely conveyed and framed for the purpose, but he with his folkes were withdrawn into some other place, after they once heard, that the earl of Cambridge, and the lord Scrope were executed. But now to proceed with King Henries doings. After this, when the wind came about prosperous to his purpose, 
Titus livius.  he caused the mariners to wey up anchors and hoist up sails, and so set forward with a thousand ships, on the vigil of our lady day the Assumption, 
The King saileth over into france with his host.  and took land at Caux, commonly called Kyd Caux, when the river of say runneth into the sea, without resistance or bloudsheading.  
At his first coming a land, 
Titus livius. A charitable proclamation.  he caused proclamation to be made, that no person should be so hardy on pain of death, either to take any thing out of any church that belonged to the same, nor to hurt or do any violence either to Priests, women, or any such as should be found without weapon or armour, & not ready to make resistance: also that no man should renew any new quarrel or strife, whereby any fray might arise to the disquieting of the army. The next day after his landing he marched toward the town of Harflew, standing on the river of say, between two hills, & besieged it on every side, reysing bulwarks & a bastell, 
Harding.  in which the two earls of Kent and huntingdon were placed with cornwall, Grey, Steward, & Porter: on that side towards the sea, the king lodged with his field, & the duke of Clarence on the further side towards rouen. Ther were within the town the lords de Touteville & Gaucourt, with diuers other that valiantly defendde themselves, doing what damage they could to their aduersaries, and damning up the river that hath his course through the town, the water rose so high betwixt the kings camp, and the Duke of Clarence camp, that were divided by the same river, that the Englishmen were constrained to withdraw their artillery from one side, where they had planted the same.  
The french king being advertised, that king henry was arrived on that cost, sent in all hast the lord de la breath Constable of france, the seneschal of france, the lord Bouciqualt Marshall of france, the seneschal of Henaut, the lord Lignye with other, which fortified towns with men, virtual, and artillery on all those frontiers towards the sea. And hearing that Harflew was besieged, they came to the castle of Candebecke, being not far from Harflew, to the intent they might succour their fiends which were besieged, by some policy or means: but the Englishmen notwithstanding al the damage that the Frenchmen could work against them, forrayed the country, spoiled the villages, bringing many a rich pray to the camp before Harflewe, and daily was the town assaulted: for the Duke of Gloucester, to whom the order of the siege was committed, made three mynes under the ground, and approaching to the walls with his engines and ordinance, would not suffer them within to take any rest: for although they with their counterminyng somewhat disappointed the Englishmen, and came to fight with them hand to hand within the mynes, so that they went no further forward with that work, 
Titus livius.  yet they were so enclosed on each side, as well by water as land, that succour they saw could none come to them: for the king lying with his battle on the hill side on the one party, and the duke of Clarence beyond the river that passeth by the town, & sinneth into say on the other parte, beside other lords and capitaines that were lodged with their retinues for their most advantage: None could be suffered to go in, or come forth without their licence, in somuche that such powder as was sent to haue been conveyed into the town by water, was taken by the Englishe ships that watched the river. The Capitaines within the town, perceiving that they were not able long to resist the continual assaults of the Englishmen, knowing that their walls were vndermyned, and like to be overthrown( as one of their bulwarks was already, 
Harding.  where the Erles of huntingdon & Kent had set up their banners) 
Tho. Wals.  sent an officer at arms forth about midnight after the feast day of S. Lambert, 
●…. September. They within Harflew demand parley.  which fell that year vpon the Tuisday, to beseech the king of England to appoint some certain persons as Commissioners from him, with whom they within might treat about some agreement. The Duke of Clarence to whom this messenger first declared his errand, advertised the King of his request, who grauntyng thereto, appoynted the Duke of Excester, with the Lord Fitz Hugh, and sir Thomas Erpingham, to understand the minds of them within the town, who at the first, requested a truce till Sunday next following the feast of S. michael, in which mean time if no succour came to remove the siege, they would undertake to deliver the town into the kings hands, their lives and goods saved. The king advertised hereof, sent them word, that except they wolde surrender the town to him the morrow next ensuing without any condition, they should spend no more time in talk about the matter. But yet at length through the earnest suit of the French Lords, the king was contented to grant them truce till nine of the clock the next Sunday, being the .xxij. of September, with condition, that if in the mean time no rescue came, they should yield the town at that hour with their bodies and goods to stand at the kings pleasure. And for assurance thereof, they delivered into the kings hands thirty of their best captains and merchants within that town as pledges. But other writ, that it was couenaunted, that they should deliver but onely twelve pledges, and that if the siege were not raised by the french kings power within .vj. dayes next following, then should they deliver the town unto the king of Englandes hands, and thirty of the chiefest personages within the same, to stand for life or death at his will and pleasure: and as for the residue of the men of war and townsmen, they should depart whether they would, without carrying forth either armor, weapon, or any other goods.  
Whether this be true, or the former report, as we finde it in Thomas Walsingam, and that the king afterwards when the town was delivered according to these conditions was contented to take such order, as to receive onely thirty of the chiefest within the town, and to permit the other to go their ways freely, wee can not certainly affirm.  
But howsoever it was, the king was contented to grant a respite upon certain conditions, that the Capitaines within might haue time to send to the french King for succour, as before ye haue heard, least he intending greater exploits, might lose time in such small matters.  
When this composition was agreed vpon, the lord Bacquevile, was sent unto the french king to declare in what point the the town stood. To whom the Dolphin answered, that the kings power was not yet assembled, in such number as was convenient to reise so great a siege. This answer being brought to the captains within the town, they rendered it up to the king of England, after that the thyrde day was expired, 
Har●… e yielded and sacked.  which was on the day of saint Maurice being the seven and thirty day after the siege was first laid. The soldiers were ransomed, and the town sack, to the great gain of the Englishemen.  
This do●… e, the king of england ordained captain of the town of H●… lieu his uncle the Duke of Excester, which established his Lieutenant there, one sir John Fastolfe, with fifteen hundred men( or as some haue) two thousand, and .xxxvj. knights, whereof the Baron of Carew, and sir Hugh Lutterell, were two counsellors.  
And because many of his nobles whilst this siege lay before Harflewe, fell sick of the flix, and other diseases, and diuers were dead, amongst whom the earl of Stafforde, the Bishop of norwich, the lords Molyns and Burnell were four,( beside others:) the king licensed his brother the duke of Clarence, John earl Marshall, and John earl of Arundel, being infected with that disease to return into England.  
King Henry after the winuyng of Harflewe determined to haue proceeded further in the conquest and winning of other towns and for tresses: but because the dead time of the winter approached, it was determined by the prudent aduise of his counsel, that he should in all convenient speed set forward, and march through the country towards calais by land, least his return as then homewardes should of slanderous tongues be name a running away: and yet that journey was adiudged perilous, by reason that the number of his people was much mynished by the flix and other fevers, 
great death in the host by the flix.  which sore vexed and brought to death above .xv. hundred persons of the army: and this was the cause that his return was the sooner appoynted and concluded. But before his departing, he entred into the town of Harflewe, and went on to the church of saint Martines, and there offered. All the men of war which had not paid their raunsomes, he swore them on the holy evangelists, to yeld themselves Prisoners at calais by the feast of saint martin in november next.  
There were two strong Towers standing on the haven side, which lookyng for aid did not yield till ten dayes after the town was rendered. When the K. had repaired the walls, bulwarks and carriers about the town, & furnished it with victual and artillery, he removed from Harflewe toward Ponthoyse, 〈…〉 to pass the river of Some with his army 〈◇〉 the bridges were either withdrawn or br●….  
such victuals and other necessaries as w●… to be carried forth with the army, he appointed to bee laid on horses, leaving the carts and wagons behind for the less encombre.  
The french King hearing that the town of Harflew was gotten, and that the king of england was marching forward into the bowels of the realm of france, sent out proclamations, and assembled people on every side, committing the whole charge of his army to his son the Dolphyn, and the Duke of Aquitayn, who incontinently caused the bridges to be broken, and the passages to be kept.  
Also he caused all the corn & victuals to be conveyed away, or destroyed in all places, 
Come and victualle●… destroyed where the english ho●… should pas●….  where it was conjectured, that the Englishmen would repair, to the intent that they might be kept in some straight or corner of the country, without victuals or comfort, so that they should be constrained to die, or yield through famine, or to be fought withall, so much to their disaduauntage, that the victory might be prepared for the french, ere they came to hazard themselves in battle.  
The king of England nothing dismayed with with all these incommodities like to chance unto him at one time, 
Titus L●… i 〈◇〉  kept his journey in despite of his enemies, constreyning them within diuers towns and holds to furnish him with victuals: 
Aski●… w●… the garrison of E●….  but yet as he passed by the town of Ewe, the garnison of the town issued forth, and gave the Englishemen a skirmish, although in the end the Frenchmen were beaten into the town, with loss, namely of a right valiant man of arms, 
Enguerant.  name Lancelot Pier. Ther were many english men hurt with quarrels shot off from the loupes and walls, as they pursued the enimyes unto the gates.  
At length the king approached the river of Some, where finding all the bridges broken, 
Blancheta●…  he came to the passage of Blanchetaque, where his great grandfather king Edwarde the third, passed a little before the battle of Cressy, 
Titus Li●… i●…  but the passage was now so impeached with stakes set in the bottom of the ford, & so defended, that he could not pass there without great danger, considering the multitude of his enimyes that were both beehinde and before, and on each de of him, the country in all partes swarming with embushements of men of war. He therfore marched forward to Arannes so ordering his army and placing his carriage, that he appeared so terrible to his enemies, as they durst not once offer him battle, and yet the lord Dalbreth Constable of france, the Marshall Bouchequauler, the earl of Vendosme great Master of france, the Duke of alencon, and the earl of Richemont, with all the puissance of the Dolphyn lay at Abuile, and durst not so much as touch his battailes, but ever kept the passages, & coasted aloof, like a hawk that liketh not hir pray. The king of england still kept on his journey till he came to the bridge of saint Maxence, where he found above .xxx. M. frenchemenne, and there pitched his field, looking surely to be fought withall. 
Diuers capitaines knights.  Wherefore to encourage his capitaines the more, he dubbed certain of his hardy and valiant gentlemen knights, as John lord Ferrers of Groby: Reignold of Greystock: peers Tempest: Christofer Morisby: Thomas Pickering: William Huddleston: John Hosbalton: Henry Mortimer: Phillip Hall: and william his brother: Iaques de Ormonde, and dyvers other: But when he saw that the french made no semblaunce to fight, he departed in good order of battle by the town of Amiens, to another town near to a castle called bows, and there lay two dayes looking for battle every hour. From thence he came near to Corby, where he was stayed that night, by reason that the common people, and pesantes of the country assembled in great numbers, and the men of arms of the garrison of Corby skirmished with his army in the morning, and were discomfited, and the pesantes driven even hard to their gates. The same day the king found a shallow fourd between Corby, 
King Henry pa●… th the ri●… er of Some wa●… his host.  and rosne, which never was espied before, at which he with his army and carriages the night ensuing, passed the water of Some without let or danger, and therewith determined to make hast towards calais, and not to seek for battle, except he were thereto constrained, because that his army by sickness was sore diminished, in so much that he had but onely two thousand horsemen and thirteen thousand archers, bill men, and of all sorts of other footmen.  

The Englishe ●… ay fore af●… ded.  The Englishemen were brought into great misery in this journey, their victual was in maner spent, and now could they get none: for their enemies had destroyed all the corn before they came: rest could they none take, for their enemies were ever at hand to give them alarms, daily it rained, and nyghtely freesed: of fuel there was great scarcity, but of fluxes great plenty: money they had enough, but wears to bestow it upon, for their relief or comfort, had they little or none. And yet in this great necessity, the poor people of the country were not spoiled, nor any thing taken of them without payment, neither was any ●… utrage or offence done by the Englishemenne of war, except one, which was, that a foolish soldier ●… le a pi●… e out of a church: for which cause he was apprehended, 
An example of Iustie●…. Titus Li●… ju●….  and the king would not once remove till the box was restored, and the offender strangled.  
The people of the countreys there about, 
Note the force of Iustice.  hearing of suchen zeal in him, to the mayntainaunce of Iustice, ministered to his army both victuals, and other necessaries, although by open proclamation so to do they were prohibited. 
Hall.  The french King being at rouen, 
The french K. consulteth how to deal with the english●… en.  and hearing that 〈◇〉 Henry was passed the river of Some, was much displeased therwith, and assembling his counsel to the number of .xxxv. asked their advice what was to be done.  
There was amongst these five & thirty his son the Dolphin, calling himself King of Sicill, the Dukes of Berry and britain, the earl of Pontiew the kings youngest son, and other high estates. At length .xxx. of them agreed, that the Englishemenne should not depart vnfought withall, and five were of a contrary opinion, but the the greater number ruled the matter: 
The french K. sendeth defiance to king Henry.  And so Montioy king at arms was sent to the king of England to defy him as the enemy of France, and to tell him that he should shortly haue battle. king Henry soberly answered thus: Sir, 
King Henryes aunswere to the de●… aunce.  mine intent is to do as it pleaseth God, for surely I will not seek your master at this time, but if he or his seek me, I will willingly fight with them: And if any of your nation attempt once to stop me in my journey now towards calais, at their jeopardy be it, and yet my desire i●… that none of you bee so unadvised, as to bee the occasion, that I in my defence shall colour and make read your rawny ground with the effusion of christian blood: When he had thus answered the herald, he gave him a great reward, and licensed him to depart. Vpon return of the Herrault, with this answer, it was incontinently proclaimed, that all men of war should resort to the Constable to fight with the King of England, and his pvissance. whereupon, all men accustomend to bear armor, and desirous to win honour through the realm of france, drew toward the field.  
The Dolphin sore desired to haue been at the battle, but he was prohibited by his father: likewise Phillip earl of Charolois, would gladly haue been there, if his father the duke of Burgoigne would haue suffered him: many of his men stale away, and went to the frenchmen. 
Titus livius.  The king of England bearing that the frenchmen approached, and that there was an other river for him to pass with his army by a bridge, and doubting least if the same bridge should be broken, it would be greatly to his hindrance, appoynted certain captains with their bands, to go thither with all speed before him, and to take possession thereof, and so to keep it, till his coming thither. Those that were sent, finding the frenchmen busy to break down their bridge, assailed them so vigorously, that they discomfited them and took and flew them, and so the bridge was preserved till the king came, and passed the river by the same with his whole army. This was on the. xxij. day of October. The duke of york: at lead the vantgarde( after the army was passed the river) mounted up to the height of an hill with his people, and sent out skowtes to discover the country, the which vpon their return advertised him, that a wonderful great army of Frenchmen was at hand, approaching towards them. The duke declared to the king what he had heard, and the king thereupon, without all fear or trouble of mind, caused the battle which he lead himself to stay, 
King Henry rideth forth to take the viewe of the french army.  and incontinently road forth to view his adversaries, and that done, returned to his people, and with cheerful countenance caused them to bee put in order of battle, assignyng to every captain such roomth and place, as he thought convenient, and so kept them still in that order till night was come, & then determined to seek a place to encamp & lodge his army in for that night. There was not one amongst them that knew any certain place whither to go, in that unknown country: but by chance they happened upon a beaten way, white in sight by the which they were brought unto a little village, where they were refreshed with meate & drink somewhat more plenteously, then they had been diuers dayes before.  
Order was taken by commandment from the king, after the army was first set in battle array, that no noise or clamour should be made in the host, so that in marching forth to this village, every man kept himself quiet: but at their coming into the village, fiers were made to give light on every side, as there likewise were in the french host which was lodged not paste .ij. C. & fifty paces dystaunte from the Englishemen.  
The chief leaders of the french host were these: The constable of france, the Marshall, the admiral, the lord Rambures master of the crossbows, and other of the french nobility, which came and pitched down their standerts and banners in the county of saint paul, within the territory of Agincourt, having in their army as some writ, 
The number of the frenchmen. Engu●… rant.  to the number of .lx. thousand horsemen besides footmen, wagoners and other. They were lodged even in the way by the which the englishmen, must 〈◇〉 pass towards calais, and all that night after their coming thither, made great cheer and were very merry, pleasant, & full of g●… The Englishmen also for their partes were of good comfort, and nothing abashed of the matter, and yet they were both hungry, weary, sore travailed, and vexed with many could diseases. Howbeit they made peace with God, in confessing their sins, receiving the sacrament, and requiring assistance at his hands, that is the only giver of victory, determined rather to die, than either to yield, or flee.  
The day following was the .xxv. of October in the year . 1415. being then Friday, 
T●… 〈…〉 A●…,  and the feast of crispin, and Crispinian, the most faire and fortunate day to the englishemen, and most sorrowful, and unlucky to the frenchmen.  
In the morning of the same day, 
The ord●… of the Fr●… ●… y.  the french Capitaines made three battles. In the vawarde were .viij. M. healmes of knights, and esquires .iiij. M. Archers, and .xv. C. crossbows which were guided by the lord de la breath, Constable of france, having with him the Dukes of Orleauns and bourbon, the earls of Ewe and Richemonte, the Marshall Bouciquault, and the master of the crossbows, the lord Dampier admiral of france and other capitaines: The earl of Vandosme with .xvj. C. men of arms were ordered for a wing to that battle. And the other wyng was guided by Sir Guicharde Dolphin, sir Clugnet of Brabant, and Sir Lewes Bourdon, with .viij. C. men of arms, of elect and chosen persons. And to break the shot of the englishmen were appointed, Sir Guilliam de Saue●… ses, with Hector and Phillippe his brethren: Ferry de Maylly, and Alen de Gaspanes with other .viij. C. of arms. In the middle ward, were assigned as many persons, or mo, as were in the foremost battle, and the charged thereof, was committed to the Dukes of Bar and alencon, the earls of nevers, Vandemont, Blamont, Salinges, Grant Pree, and of Russy: And in the rearward were all the other men of arms guided by the earls of Marle, Dampmartine, Fauconberg, and the lord of Lourrey captain of Arde, who had with him, the men of the Frontiers of Bolonois: Thus the frenchmen being ordered under their standards and banners, made a great show: for surely they were esteemed in number six times as many or more, than was the whole company of the Englishemen, with Wagoners, Pages and all. They restend themselves, waytyng for the bloody blast of the terrible trumpet, till the hour between .ix. and .x. of the clock of the same day: during which season, the constable made unto the capitains and other men of war, a pithy oration exhorting and encouraging them to do valiantly, with many comfortable words, and sensible reasons. King Henry also like a leader, and not as one lead, like a sovereign, and not an inferior, perceiving a plot of ground very strong, and meet for his purpose, which on the back half was fenced with the village, wherein he had lodged the night before, and on both sides defended with hedges, and bushes, thought good there to embattaile his host, and so ordered his men in the same place, 
The order of in Englishe ●… y.  as he saw occasion, and as stood for his most advantage: first, he sent privily .ij. C. archers into a low meadow, which was ●… re to the vaunegarde of his enemies: but separate with a great ditch commanding them there to keep themselves close till they had a token to them given, to let drive at their aduersaries: Beside this, he appointed a vaward, of the which he made captain Edwarde Duke of York, that of an hault courage had desired that office, and with him were the lords beaumond, Willonghby, and Fanhope, and this battle was all of archers. The middle ward was governed by the king himself, with his brother the Duke of Gloucester, and the earls of Marshall, oxford, and suffolk, in the which were all the strong bilmen. The Duke of exeter uncle to the king lead the rearward, which was mixed both with bilmen and archers. The horsemen like wings went on every side of the battle.  

A●… the gre●… force o●… Englishe 〈◇〉.  Thus the king having ordered his batailes, feared not the pvissance of his enemies, but yet to provide that they should not with the multitude of their horsemen break the array of his archers, in whom the whole force of his army consisted, 
A politic inuen●… ion.  he caused stakes bound with Iron sharp at both ends of the length of .v. or .vj. foot to be pitched before the archers, and of each side the footmen like an hedge, to the intent that if the barded horses run rashly upon them they might shortly be gored and destroyed: certain persons also were appoynted to remove the stakes as by the moving of the archers occasion and time should require, so that the footmen were hedged about with stakes, and the horsemen stood like a bulwark between them and their enemies, without the stakes.  

Hall.  This devise of fortifying an army, was at this time first invented, but since that time they haue devised caltrappes, harrows, and other new devises, to defend the force of the horsemen, so that if the enemies run rashly vpon the same, either are their horses wounded with the stakes, or their feet hurt with the other engines, so that of necessity for very pa●… the ●… ly beasts are overthrown and brought his the ground.  
king Henry by reason of his small number of people, to fill up his battailes, 
Titus livius.  placed his vauntgarde so on the right hand of the main battle, which himself lead, that the distance betwixt them might vnneth be perceived, and so in like case was the rearward joined on the left hand, that the one might the more readily succour an other in time of need, when he had thus ordered his battailes, he left a small company to keep his camp, and carriage, 
Titus livius.  which remained still in the village, and then calling his capitaines and soldiers about him, he made to them a right hearty ●… ation, 
King Henrhes oration to his men.  requiring them to play the men, that they might obtain a glorious victory, as there was good hope they should, if they would remember the just cause and quarrel, for the which they fought, and against whom they should match, being such faint hearted people, as their auncetors had so often overcome. To conclude, many words of comfort he uttered to them, to encourage them to do manfully, assuring them that england should never be charged with his ransom, nor any French man triumph over him as a captive, for either by famous death, or glorious victory, would he win honour and famed.  
It is said also, that he should hear one of the host utter his wish to another, that stood next to him in this wife: I would to god there were present here with us this day so many good soldiers as are at this hour within the realm of england, 
A wishe. A noble courage of a valia●… Prince.  whereto the king answered: I would not wish a man more here than I haue, wee are in deed in comparison to the enemies but a few: But if God of his clemency do favor us, and our just cause, as I trust he will, there is no man that may or can a scribe the victory got against such a puissant force to our own strength and might, but onely to Gods assistance, to whom wee shall worthily give thankes therefore. And if so bee that for our offences sakes wee shall be delivered into the hands of our enemies, the less number we be, the less damage shal the realm of england sustain: but if we should fight in trust of multitude of men, and so get the victory( our mindes being prove to pride) wee should thereupon peradventure ascribe the victory not so much to the gift of God, as to our own puissance, and thereby provoke his high indignation and displeasure against us: and if the enemy got the vpper hand, than should our realm and country suffer more damage and stand in further danger: But be you of good comfort, and show yourselves valiant, God and our just quarrel, shall defend us, and deliver these our proud aduersaries with all the multitude of them which you see, or at the least the more parte of them into our hands. whilst the king was yet thus exhorting his people, either army so maligned the other being as then in open sight, that every man cried forward, forward. The Dukes of Clarence, Gloucester, and york, were of the same opinion, yet the king stayed a while, least any jeopardy were not foreseen, or any hazard not prevented. The Frenchmen in the mean while, as though they had been sure of victory, made great triumph, for the captaines had determined before, how to divide the spoil, & the soldiers the night before had played the englishemen at dice. The noble men had devised a chariot, wherein they might triumphantly convey King Henry being captive to the city of Paris, crying to their soldiers, hast you to obtain spoil, glory and honour, little remembering that the whirl wind, shortly with a puff, would blow away all their vain joy and foolish fantastical braggyng: of this doing, you may gather that it is as much madness to make a determinate iudgement of things to come, as it is wisdom to doubt what will follow of things begon. 
Hall.  Here we may not forget howe the French men being thus in their ruff, sent an herald to K. Henry, to inquire of him what ransom he would offer, and how he answered, that within .ij. or .iij. houres he hoped that it should so happen, that the frenchmen should common rather with the Englishmen for their own raunsomes, than the englishemen should need to take thought for their deliverance, promising for his own part, that his dead carcase should rather be a pray to the frenchmen, than that his living body should be endangered of paying any raunsom. When the messenger was come back to the french host, the men of war put on their helme●… tes & caused their trumpets to blow to the battle. They thought themselves so sure of victory, that diuers of the noble men made such hast towards the battle, that they left many of their servants and men of war behind them, & some of them would not once stay for their standerts: 
Tu●… L●…  as amongst other the duke of Brabant when his standert was not come caused & banner to be taken from a trumpet, and fastened to a spear, the which he commanded to be born before him in stead of his standard. But when both these armies coming within fight either of other, & were set in order of battle, they stood still at the first, beholding either others deme●… nor, being not distant in sunder past .iij. bowshootes. And when they had thus stood on both sides a good while without doing any thing,( except that certain of the french horsemen advancing forward, betwixt both the hostes were by the englishe archers constrained to return back) aduise was taken amongst the englishmen, what was best for them to do, and thereupon all things considered, it was determined that sith the frenchmen would not come forward, the king with his army, embatailed as ye haue heard, should march towards them, & so leaving their truss & baggage in the village where they lodged the night before, onely with their weapons, armor, and stakes prepared for the purpose, as ye haue heard, they made somewhat forward, before whom there went an old knight sir Tho. Erpingham( a man of great experience in the war) with a warder in his hand, & when he cast up his warder, al the army shouted, but that was a sign to the archers in the meadow, which therwith shot wholly altogether at the vawarde of the frenchmen, 
The ●… e a●… mies join ●… tail.  who when they perceived the archers in the meadow, and faw they 〈◇〉 not come at them, for a ●… che that was betwixt them, with all half ●… ette vpon the forward of K. Henry, but ere they could join, the archers in the forefront, and the archers on the side which stood in the meadow, to wounded ●… he footmen, gasted the horses, and com●… read them men of arms, that the footmen durst not go forward, the horsemen ran together vpon plumps without order, some overthrew such as were next them, & the horses ouerthre we their ma●… sters, and so at the first joining, the Frenchmen were ●… ly discomforted, and the Englishmen much encouraged. When the French vaw●… d was thus brought to confusion, the english ac●… hers rafte away their bows, and took into their hands, axes, masts, swords, bills, and other hand weapons, and with the same flew the Frenchmen, till they came to the middle ward.  
Then approached the K. and so encouraged his people, that shortly the second battle of the frenchmen was over thrown, and dispersed, not without great staughter of men: howbeit, diuers were relieved by their varlets, and conveyed out of the field. The Englishmen were so busied in fighting, & taking of the prisoners at hand, that they followed not in chase of their enemies, nor would once break out of their array of battle. The frenchmen strongly withstood the fierceness of the Englishmen, when they came to handy stroke, so that the fight was doubtful and perilous. And when one parte of the french horsemen thought to haue entred vpon the kings battle, they were with the stakes overthrown to the ground, and either taken or slain. 
A 〈◇〉 king.  Thus this battle continued iij. long houres. The K. that day shewed himself a valiant knight, albeit notwithstanding he was almost felled by the duke of alencon, yet with plain strength he flew .ij. of the dukes company, and felled the duke, whom when he would haue yielded, the kings guard contrary to his mind outrageously slew. And in conclusion, the K. minding to make an end of that daies iorny, caused his horsemen to fetch a compass about, and to join with him against the rearward of the frenchmen, in the which was the greatest number of people. When the frenchmen perceived his intent, they were suddenly amazed & ran away like sheep, without order or aray●…: which when the K. perceived, he encouraged his men, & followed so quickly vpon the enemies, that they ran hither and thither, casting away their armor: and many of them on their knees desired to haue their lives faued. In the mean season, while the battle thus continued, & that the englishemen had taken a great number of prisoners, certain frenchmen on horse back, whereof were captains Robinet of Borneu●… le, Ri●… ar●… of C●… mas, & Isambert of Aginc●… t, and other men of arms, to the number of .vj. C. horsemen, which were the first that fled, hearing that the english ●… es and pavilions were a good way distant from the army, without any sufficient gard to defend the famed, either vpon a covetous meaning to gain by the spoil, or upon a desire to be revenged, entred vpon the kings camp, & there spoiled the hales, robbed the tents, 
The kings camp robbed.  broke up chests and carried away caskets, & slay such seruants as they found to make any resistance, for the which act they were after committed to prison, and had lost their lives, if the Dolphin had longer lived: for when the outery of the lackeys & voice, which ran away for fear of the frenchmen thus spoiling the camp, came to the kings ears, he doubting lest his enemies should gather together again, & begin a new field, and mistrusting further that the prisoners would either be an aid to his enemies, or very enemies to their take●… s in deed if they were suffered to live, contrary to his accustomend ge●… tlenes, commanded by sound of trumpet, that every man vpon pain of death, should incoutineri●… ly flay his prisoner: when this do●… decree, 
〈◇〉 ●… po●… ner●…  and pitiful proclamation was pro●… ce, pity it was to see how some frenchmen ●… ere suddenly sticked with daggers, some were ●… ned with pollaxes, some slain with ma●… other had their throats ●… ut, and some their bellies panched, so that in effect, having respect to the great number, few prisoners were saved. When this lamentable slaughter was ended, the englishmen disposed themselves in order of battle, ready to abide a new field, and also to invade, and newly set on their enemies, 
A fresh onse●…  and so with great force they assailed the erles of Marle and Fawconbridge, and the lords of Lo●… & of Thine that which with vj. C. men of arms had all day kept together, 
Titus Liui●….  and were now slain and beaten down out of ●… and. Some w●… te, that the K. perceiving his enemies in one parte to assemble together, as though they ment to give a new bat●… all for preservation of the prisoners, sent to them an Herrault commanding them either to depart out of his sight, or else to come forward at once, and give battle, promising herewith, that if they did offer to fight again not only those prisoners which his people allredy had taken, but also so many of them as in this new conflict, which they thus attempted should fall into his hands, should die the death without whereupon. The frenchmen fearing the sentence of so terrible a decree, without further delay departed out of the field. And so about four of the clock in the after noon, the king when he saw no appearance of enemies, caused the retrefte to bee blown, and gathering his army together, 
Thankes given to God for the victory.  gave thankes to almighty god for so happy a victory, causing his prelates and chapleines to sing this psalm. In exi●… Israell de Egipto, and commanding every man to kneel down on the ground at this verse. Non nobis domine, 
A worthy example of a godly prince.  non nobis, said nomini tuo da gloriam. Which done, he caused Te Deum, with certain anthems to be song, giuing land & praise to god and not boasting of his own force or any humane power. 
Titus livius.  That night he & his people took rest and refreshed themselves with such victuals as they found in the french camp, but lodged in the same village, where he lay the night before: and in the morning, Mountioy K. at arms & four other french Herraults came to the K to know the number of prisoners, & to desire burial for the dead: Before he made them answer( to understand what they would say) he demanded of them why they made to him that request considering that he knew not whether the victory was to be attributed to him, or to their nation but: when Montioy by true and just confe●… sion had cleared that doubt to the high praise of the K. he desired of Montioye to understand the name of the castle near adjoining: when they had  told him that it was called Agincort, 
The battalle of Agin●… e.  he said that this conflict shal be called the battle of Agincourte. He feasted the french officers of arms that day, and granted them their request, which busily sought through the field for such as were slain, but the englishmen suffered them not to go alone, for they preached with them, & found many hurt, but not in jeopardy of their lives, whom they took prisoners, & brought them to their tents. When the K. of england had well refreshed himself, & his soldiers, and had taken the spoil of such as were slain, he with his prisoners in good order returned to his town of calais: When tidings of this great victory, was blown into england, solemn processions and other praisings to almighty God with bonfiers, & joyful triumphs, 

The same day that the how 〈◇〉 went to Westminster to rece●… e 〈◇〉 o●… e, the aduertiment of this noble vic●… je came to the city in the morning beti●… s ●… e men were ●… p from their beds  
Register of Maiors.   were ordained in every town, City, and borough, & the maior & citizens of London, went the morrow after the day of S. Simon and Iude from the Church of S. paul to the church of S. Peter at Westminster in devout maner, rendering to God hearty thanks for such fortunate lucke sent to the king and his army. The same sunday that the K. removed from the camp at Agincourte towards Calais, diuers frenchmen came to the field to view again the dead bodies, & the peasants of the country spoiled the carcases of all such apparel & other things as the englishmen had left: for they took nothing but gold & silver, jewels, rich apparel and costly armor, but the ploughmen & peasants left nothing behind, neither shirt no●… 〈◇〉 so that the bodies lay stark naked till 〈…〉 day, on the which day diuers of the noble 〈◇〉 were convyed into their countries, 〈…〉 mainaunte were by Phillip earl Char●… 〈◇〉( sore lamenting the chance, & moved with ●… ty) at his coste and charged butted in a 〈◇〉 plot of ground of .xv. C. shepherds, in the 〈◇〉 he caused to be made .iij. pits, wherein 〈◇〉 butted by account .v. M. and viii. C. 〈◇〉 beside them that were carried away by their 〈◇〉 and seruants, and other which being 〈◇〉 died in hospitaries and other places, 〈…〉 dolorous journey and pitiful slaughter, 〈◇〉 clerks of Paris made many lamentable 〈◇〉 complaining that the king reigned by will, 〈◇〉 that counsellors were partial, affir●… 〈◇〉 noble men fled against nature, and that the ●… mons were destroyed by their predi●…, declaring also that the clergy were 〈…〉 durst not say the truth, and that the 〈◇〉 commons duly obeyed, and yet eu●… 〈◇〉 ●… nishement, for which cause by divine 〈◇〉 on the less number vanquished the greater: ●… fore they concluded, that al things went out of order, and yet was there no man that 〈◇〉 to bring the unruly to frame: it was no 〈◇〉 though this battle was lamentable 〈◇〉 french nation, for in it were taken and 〈…〉 flower of al the nobility of france: 
Noble and 〈◇〉.  ●… were taken prisoners Charles duke of 〈◇〉, nephew to the french K. jo. duke of Bo●…, the lord Bouciqualt one of the marshals of france, which died in England with a m●… der of other lords, knights, and esquie●… 〈…〉 least xv C. beside the common people. 
The 〈…〉 on the french 〈◇〉 Engli●… slains.  There were slain in al of the french parte to the ●… ber of .x. M. men, where of were Princes and noble men bearing banners. Exxvj. & of 〈◇〉 esquires & gentlemen in the whole were 〈◇〉 viij. M.iiij C.( of the which .v. C. were ●… bed knights the night before the battle 〈◇〉 of other the meaner sort there died not 〈◇〉 xuj C. amongst those of the nobility that were slain, these were the chiefest, Charles, lord de la breath high constable of france, I●… of Chatilon L. of Dampierre Admiral of France, the L. Rambures master of the crossbows, de Guischard Dolphin great master of Fra●…, Io. duke of alencon, Anthony duke of B●… bant, brother to the duke of Burgoine, Edward duke of Bar, the earl of nevers another ●… ther to the duke of Burgoine, with the 〈◇〉 of Marle, Vaudemont, beaumond, Gra●…, Roussi, Fanconberg, Fois, and Les●… rak, beside a great number of Lords and Barons of name: Of englishmen, there died at this battay●… Edward duke of york, the earl of suffolk, Sir Richard Kikeley, 
Englishmen ●… yne.  and Dauy Ga●… e esquire, and of all other, not above .xxv. persons, if you will credite such as writ miracles but other Writers of greater credite affirm, that there were slain above five or six C. persons. Titus livius saith, that there were slain of Englishmen beside the Duke of york, and the earl of suffolk, an C. persons at the first encounter: 
Titus livius.  the Duke of Gloucester the kings brother was sore wounded about the hips, & born down to the ground, so that he fel backward, with his feet towards his enemies, whom the K. bestri●●●, and like a brother, valiantly rescued him from his enemies, and so saving his life, caused him to be conveyed out of the fight, into a place of more safety.  

Hall.  After that the K. of England had refressed himself, and his people at Calais, and that such prisoners as he had left at Harflew( as ye haue heard) were come to Calais unto him the sixth day of november, he with all his prisoners took shipping, & the same day landed at dover, having with him the dead bodies of the Duke of york, & of the earl of suffolk, & caused the Duke to be butted at his college of Fodringhey, & the earl at new elm. In this passage, the Seas were so rough & troublous, that two ships belonging to sir John cornwall; lord Fanhope, were driven into zealand, howbeit, nothing was lost, nor any person perished. The Maior of London, and the Aldermen, appareled in oryent grained scarlet, and four C. commoners, clad in beautiful murrey, well mounted, and trimly horsed with rich collers, and great rhaines, met the K. on black heath, rejoicing at his return. And the clergy of London, with rich Crosses, sumptuous copes, and massy censers, received him, at S. Thomas of Waterings, 
Titus livius.  with solemn procession. The K. like a grave and sober parsonage, and as one remembering from whom al victories are sent, seemed little to regard such vain pomp & shows as were in triumphant sort devised for his welcoming home from so prosperous a journey, 
The great mod●… e of the K.  in so much, that he would not suffer his helmet to be carried with him, and shewed to the people, that they might behold the dintes and cuttes which appeared in the same, of such blows and stripes, as he received the day of the battle: neither would he suffer any dities to be made & song by minstrels, of his glorious victory, for that he would wholly haue the praise and thankes altogether given to God. The news of this bloody battle being reported to the French K. as then sojourning at rouen, filled the court full of sorrow, but to remedy such danger as was like to ensue, it was decreed by counsel, to ordain new officers in places of them that were slain: and first, he elected his chief officer for the warres, called the Connestable, the earl of Arminacke, a wise and politic captain, and an ●… ti●… te enemy to the Englishmen. Sir John de Corsey was made master of the crossbows.  
Shortly after, other for melancholy that he had for the loss at Agi●… court, or by some ●… odayne disease, Lewes Dolphin of Vlennoyes, 
The death of the Dolphin of France.  hei●… apparent to the french King, departed this life without issue, which happened well for Robyn●… of Bouen●… and his fellowes, as ye haue heard before, for his death was their life, and his life would haue been their death.  
After that the French King had created new officers, 
1416  in hope to relieve the state of his realm and country, sore ●… aken by the late great overthrow, it chanced, that Thomas Duke of Exeter, captain of Harflewe, accompanied with three thousand Englishmen, made a great road into normandy, almost to the city of rouen, in which journey, he got great abundance, both of riches and prisoners: but in his return, the earl of Arminacke newly made Connestable of France, intending in his first enterprise to win his spurs, having with him above five thousand horsemen, 
A sore conflict.  encountered with the Duke: the fight was handled on both partes very hotly, but because the Englishmen were not able to resist the force of the frenchmen the Duke was constrained to retire with loss at the least of three C. of his footmen, yet being withdrawn into an orchard, which was strongly fenced and hedged about with thorns, the Frenchmen were not able to enter vpon the Englishmen, but yet they took from them all their horses and spoil, and assaulted them, till it was night, and then retired back to the town, not far distant from the place where they fought, called Vallemont, this was vpon the fourteenth day of march, and in the morning, vpon the break of the day, the Englishmen issued forth of the orchard, where they had kept themselves all the night, and drew towards Harflewe, whereof the Frenchmen being advertised, followed them, and overtook them upon the sands, near to chief de Caux, and there set on them: but in the end, the Frenchmen were discomfited, and a great number of them slain by the Englishmen, which afterwards returned without more ado unto Harflew. The french writers blame the Connestable for this loss, because he kept vpon the high ground with a number of men of war, and would not come down to aid his fellowes.  
In this fourth year of K. Henries reign, 
Anno re.. 4. The Emperor Sigismond cometh into Eng●…  the Emperor Sigismond, cousin germaine to K. Henry, came into England, to the intent, that he might make an atonement between king Henry, and the french king: with whom he had been before, bringing with him the archbishop of reins, 
Titus livius.  as ambassador for the french king. At calais he was honourably received by the earl of warwick lord deputy there, and diuers other Lords, sent thither of purpose to attend him. moreover, the king sent thither xxx. great ships to bring him and his train over. 
The strange manner of receuing the Emperour at dover.  At dover the duke of gloucester, and diuers other lords were ready to receive him, who at his approaching to land, entred the water with their sword in their hands drawn, and by the mouth of the said duke, declared to him, that if he intended to enter the land as the kings friend, and as a mediator to entreat for peace, he should be suffered to arrive: but if he would enter as an Emperor into a land under his imperial jurisdiction, then were they ready to resist him. This was thought necessary to be done, for saving of the kings prerogative, which hathefull pre-eminence within his own realm, as an absolute prince or Emperour: when the Emperor hereupon answered that he was come as the kings friend, and as a mediator for peace, and not with any imperial authority, he was of the Duke and other his associates received with al such honor as might be devised. The king with all his nobility received him on black Heathe, the .vij day of May, and brought him through London to Westminster, 
Albert duke of holland cometh into england.  with gheate triumph. Shortly after there came also into England, Albert duke of Holland, who was likewise friendly entertained. Both these princes, the Emperour and the duke of Holland were conveyed to windsor, to saint Georges feast, and elected companions of the noble order of the Garter, and had the collar and habit of the same to them delivered & sat in their stalls al the solemnity of the feast. Shortly after that the feast was finished, the Duke of holland returned into his country, but the Emperour tarried stil, and assayed all maner of means to persuade the king to a peace with the Frenchmen: but their evil hap, as they that were appointed by gods providence to suffer more damage at the Englishmens hands, would not permit his persuasions to take place: for whereas peace was even almost entering in at the gates, the King was suddenly stirred to displeasure, upon a new occasion, for he being advertised of the loss of his men at the late conflict in the territory of rouen,( as ye haue heard) refused to hear this word peace once name. The Emperor like a wise Prince, 
The Emperour an earnest mediator for peace.  passed over that time till an other season, that some favourable aspect of the planets should seem to further his purpose, and when he thought the same was come●…, he broached again the vessel of concord and mit●…, which he put in so faire a cup, and presented it 〈◇〉 such effectuous words, that surely the king had tasted it, if word had not been brought about the same time, 
Harflew besieged by the French●….  that Harflew was besieged of the french both by water and by land, as it was 〈◇〉 deed: for the constable of france encouraged with his last victory( though the same was not much to his praise) assembled an army, & 〈◇〉 a sudden laid siege to the town, and at the same instant John viscount of Narbon the 'vice admiral of france, brought the whole N●… the riuage and shore adjoining to the town, in purpose to haue entred by the water side, but the duke of exeter defeated their intent, and de●… ded the town very manfully. king Henry advertised hereof, ment at the first to haue go●… e with his navy in person to the succours of his men, but the Emperor dissuaded him from that purpose, advising him rather to sand some one of his captains. The king following his loving and reasonable advertisement, appoynted his brother the duke of Bedford accompanied with the earls of march, Marshall, oxford, huntingdon, warwick, arundel, Sarisbury, devonshire, and diuers Barons, with .ij. C. sail to pass into Normandy, for rescue of the town of Harflew, 
Titus. L●…  which using great diligence shipped at rye, and after some hindrance by contrary winds, at length came to the mouth of the river of say on the day of the Assumption of our Lady: When the viscount of Narbone perceived the englishe navy to approach, he courageously set forward, and g●… t the possession of the mouth of the haven. The duke of Bedford seing his enemies thus fiercely to come forward, set before certain strong ships, which at the first encounter vanquished, 
A great ●… throwe by 〈◇〉 gi●… to 〈◇〉 french by 〈◇〉 Duke of B●… ford.  and took .ij. french ships, the captaines whereof were to rash & forward. The duke followed with all his puissance, and set vpon his enemies, the fight was long, but not so long, as perilous, nor so perilous, as terrible,( for battailes on the sea are desperate) till at length the victory fell to the Englishmen, so that almost all the whole navy of france, in the which were many ships, Hulkes, Carikes, and other small vessels, to the number of .v. C. was sunk and taken. Amongst other vessels that were taken, three great Carikes of Genoa, 
T●… tus L●…  a city in Italy, were sent into England. In the same conflict were slain of the frenchmen no small number, as appeared by the dead bodies, which were sene every day swimming about the English ships. After this, 
Titus Li●… Harflew ●… ed by the 〈◇〉.  the duke of Bedford sailed up to Harflew, & refreshed the town both with victual and money( well-being that French galleys did what they could to haue letted that enterprise.) When the earl of Arminacke heard that the puissant navy of france was vanquished, he raised his siege, and returned to Paris. After this discomfiture and loss, the pvissance of the Frenchmen began to decay, for now the Princes and nobles of the realm fell into division and discord among themselves, studying how to reuenge their old injuries, 
●… ll dis●… amongst ●… e nobles ●… o France.  so that they refused to take pain for the aduancement of the public weal, and safeguard of their country, and thereupon through privy displeasure, and comfort hatred, their power began to wax so slender, and their liberty brought into such a malicious diversity, and doubtful difference, that it was marvell their country had not been brought into a perpetual bondage, which thing no doubt had followed, if King henry had longer lived in this mutable world: for as upon one inconvenience suffered, many do follow, so was it in france at that time: for the King was not of sound memory: the war that was toward, seemed both doubtful and perilous: the Princes were vntrustie and at discord, and a hundred things more,( which might bring a realm to ruin,) were out of frame and order in france in those dayes. After that the Duke of Bedford was returned back again into England with great triumph and glory, he was not so much thanked of the King his brother, as praised of the Emperor Sigismond, being to him a stranger, which said openly, that happy are those subiectes, which haue such a K. but more happy is the K. that hath such subiects. When the Emperor perceived that it was in vain to move further for peace, he left off that treaty, and entred himself into a league with K. henry, the contents of which league consisted chiefly in these articles, 
Titus livius. The Emperor ●… eth into league with King Henry.  that both the said Emperor, and K. their heires and successors, should be friends each to other, as allies and confederates against all manner of persons of what estate or degree so ever they were( the church of Rome, 
The con●… ents of the league.  and the Pope for the time being only excepted) and that neither they, nor their heires nor successors should bee present in counsel, or other place, where either of them, or his heires or successors might sustain damage, in lands, goods, honors, states, or persons: & that if any of them should understand of loss or hindrance to be like to fall or happen to the others, they should impeach the same, or if that lay not in their powers, they should advertise the others thereof, with all convenient speed: and the either of them, and their heires and successors, should advance the others honor and commodity, without fraud or deceit. moreover, the neither of them, nor their heires nor successors should permit their subiects to levy warres against the others, and that it should be lawful and free for each of their subiects, to pass into the others country, & there to remain and make merchandise, either by sea or land, paying the customs, gables, and dueties due and accustomend, according to the laws and ordinances of the places & countreys where they chanced to arrive. Furthermore, that neither of the said Princes, nor their heires nor successors should receive any rebel, banished man, or traitors of the others witting, but should cause every such person to avoid out of their countreys, realms, dominions, and jurisdictions. again, that neither of the said Princes, their heires, nor successors should begin any warres against any other person, other than such as they had warres with at that present, without consent of the other his confederate, except in defence of themselves, their conntreis, & subiects, in case of invasion made vpon them. Also, that it should be lawful for the K. of England, to prosecute his warres against the Frenchmen, for recovery of his right, as should seem to him expedient, and likewise to the Emperor, for recovery of any part of his right in France, so that neither of them did prejudice the others right in that behalf. Lastly, that either of them should assist the other in recovery, and conquest of their right, lands, and dominions, ocupyed, with holden, and kept from them, by him that called himself K. of France, and other that princes & Barons of France. This alliance, with other comditions, agreements, and articles, was concluded & established the . 19. day of October, in the year of our Lord .1416. This done, 
Titus livius.  the Emperor returned homeward, to pass into Germany, & the K. partly to show him pleasure, & partly because of his own affairs, associated him to his town of Calais. During the time of their abode there, the Duke of Burgoigne offered to come to Calais, to speak with the Emperor and the K. because he had knowledge of the league that was concluded betwixt them: the K. sent his brother the Duke of Gloucester, and the earl of March to the water of traveling, to be hostages for the Duke of Burgoigne: and also the earl of warwick, with a noble company to conduct him to his presence. At traveling fourd the Dukes met, & after salutations done, the Duke of Burgoigne was conveyed to Calais, where of the Emperor and the K. he was highly welcomed & feasted. here is to be noted, 
Continuation de la chronicle de Flanders.  that in june last, the K. of England had sent the earl of warwick, and other unto the Duke of Burgoigne, as then remaining at Lisle, 
A truce between the K. and the Duke of Burgoigne.  where by the diligent travail of those english Ambassadors a truce was concluded betwixt the K. of England, and the Duke of Burgoigne, touching onely the Counties of Flanders, and Arthois, to endure from the feast of S. John Baptist, in that present year. 1416. unto the feast of saint michael, in the year next ensuing, which truce at the Dukes being now at Calais,( when no further agreement could be concluded) was prolonged unto the feast of S. michael, that should be in the year 1419. The Duke of Gloucester was received at traveling, by the earl Charroloys, and by him honourably coueyed to S. Omers, and there lodged that night. The next day, the earl Charroloys came with diuers noble men, to visit the duke of Gloucester in his lodging, and when he entred into the chamber, the dukes back was towards him, talking with some one of his servants, & did not see nor welcome the earl at his first entry, but after he said to him shortly without any great reverence, or coming towards him, you be welcome faire cousin, and so passed forth his tale with his seruants. The earl Charroloys for all his youth, was not well content therwith, but yet suffered for that time. When the Duke of Burgoigne had done all his business at Calais, after the ninth day, he returned to traveling, where the D. of Gloucester & he met again, and lovingly departed, the one to Calais, & the other to S. Omers, for the which voyage, the Duke of Burgoigne was suspected to bee enemy to the crown of France. After the dukes departing from Calais, the Emperour was highly feasted and rewarded, & at his pleasure, sailed into Holland, & so road towards beam. The K. likewise took ship▪ & returned into England, on S. Lukes even.  
about the same time, the king sent new Ambassadors unto the general counsel, which stil continued at Constance, whither the Emperor Sigismonde also returned, 
Tit. livius.  that in the matter for abolishing the schism( which in the season disquieted the Church of Rome, about the admitting of a true Pope) they might use al means, for the reducing of the parties to an unity: wherefore, by the consent also of all nations, it was ordained in this counsel, that this realm should haue the name of the Englishe nation, 
The prerogative of the Englishe nation in the general counsel.  and bee called and reputed for one of the five nations that obeied the roman B. which to grant before that time, through envy, the people of other nations had utterly refused. 
Tho. Wals.  The nintenth of October, the Parliament that had been broken up, by reason of the Emperors coming, began again at West. & there in open audience, 
The Kings Oration.  the K. made to them a short & pithy oration, declaring the injuries lately done, & committed by the french nation, showing also the just and lawful occasion of his warres, signifying furthermore the great discord & civil dissension which reigned amongst the nobility of France, rehearsing many things, for the which it were necessary to follow the warres now in hand against them, & that without delay: he therefore desired them to provide for money & treasure, that nothing should be wanting, when need required: his request herein was granted, for every man was willing and glad to further that voyage, so that the clergy granted two dimes, & the laity a whole fifteenth. 
The Duke of Bedford re●… of England.  In this Parliament also, John D. of Bedford, was made governor or regent of the realm, to hold & enjoy the office, so long as the K. was occupied in the french warres. moreover, in this Parliament, 
Thom. W●… l.  the King gave to the D. of Exeter a M. pounds by year, to be paid out of his own coffers, besides . 40. pounds yearly, which he was to receive of the town of Exeter of the kings revenues there, & had the same grant confirmed, by authority of the Parliament, in somuch the some writ, that in this Parliament, he was made D. of Exeter, & not before. The king kept his Christmas at Kenilworth, & the morrow after Christmas day, 
libels.  were certain writings cast abroad, in great mens houses, & almost in every june, within the towns of S. Albons, Northampton, & Reading, containing sharp reprofes against al estates of the Church, & it could not be known from whence those writings came, nor who was the author of them. 
1417  The K. very earnestly procured all things to be made ready for the war, meaning to pass the next summer over into france, to recover his right by force, which by no other mean he saw how to obtain. In this mean while, 
An. reg. 5.  had the Frenchmen hired a great number of Genewaies & Italians, with certain Carrickes and galleis well appointed, 
Tit. Liui●….  the which being joined with the french fleet, lay at the mouth of the river of sane, and up within the same river, both to stop all succour by Sea that should come to them within Harflew, and also to waft abroad, and do what damage they could unto the English, as occasion served.  
The king therefore ear he passed over himself, sent the earl of huntingdon to search and scour the Seas, least any Frenchmen, lying thus in await for him, might surprise him, ere he should haue knowledge to avoid the danger. This lusty earl, called John Holland, son to the earl of huntingdon, otherwise called D. of Exeter, beheaded at Circeter, in the time of K. Henry the fourth, 
A great exploit bei●… done by the earl of H●… tington.  and cousin to the K. with a great navy of ships, preached the Sea, from the one cost to the other, and in conclusion, encountered with nine of those great Carikes of Genes( the which the L. Iaques, the bastard of Bourbon had retained to serve the french K.) and set on them sharply. The conflict was great, & the fight long, 
Tit. Li●… ( continuing the more part of a summers day) but in conclusion, the frenchmen & Italians were overcome, & fled, three of the greatest Carikes with their patrons, & Mons. Iaques de bourbon their Admiral, were taken, with as much money as should haue paid the souldiers of the whole fleet for half a year, & three other Carikes were bowged. 
Tit. Li●…  The earl returning back with this good lucke, found the King at Hampton, who received him with thankes, as he had well deserved. Shortly after, vpon the three and twentieth of july, the King took his Ship at Portesmouth, accompanied with the Dukes of Clarence and Gloucester, the earls of huntingdon, Marshal, warwick, devonshire, salisbury suffolk, & Somerset, the lords Rosse, Willoughby, Fitz Hugh, Clinton, Scrope, Matreuers, Bourchier, Ferreis of Groby, and Ferreis of Chartley, Fauhope, Gray of Codnore, sir Gilbert Vmfreuile, 
King Henry ariueth in normandy.  sir Gilbert Talbot, & diuers other, and so having wind & wether to his desire the first day of August, he landed in Normandy nere to a castle called Touque, where he consulted with his Captaines, what way was best for him to take concerning his high enterprise. His army contained the number of .xvj. M. and four C. souldiers & men of war of his own purueiance, 
The number of the whole army.  beside other. The D. of Clarence had in his retinue a C. launces, & three C. archers, and beside him, ther were three Erles, which had two C. & 40. launces, and xvij. C. and twenty archers. The D. of Gloucester four C. and 70. launces, 
T●… s. livius.  & 14. C. and ten archers. The erles of March, Marshal, warwick, & salisbury, each of them one C. launces, and three C. archers apiece. The earl of huntingdon forty launces, & vj. score arches. The earl of Suffolk 30. launces, & xc. arches. Beside these, there were .13. Lords, as Burguennie, Matreuers. Fitz Hugh, Clifford, Grey, Willoughby, Talbot, Courtney, Burchier, Roos, Louell, Ferrers of Chareley, & Harington, the which had in their retinue the number of five C. & six launces, & 15. C. and 80. archers. Also, ther were in this army . 77. knights, which had under them .9. C. and . 45. launces, & two M. eight C. and 52. archers, so that in all, ther were 25. M. five C. & . 28. fighting men, of which number, every fourth man was a lance: beside the souldiers & men of war, ther were a M Masons, Carpenters, & other labourers. The Normans hearing of the Kings ariual, 
The Normans ●… ee to the walled towns.  were suddenly stricken with such fear, that they fled out of their houses, leaving the towns & villages, & with their wives, and children, bag, & baggage, gote them into the walled towns, preparing there to defend themselves, & with all speed, sent to the French king, requiring him to provide for the defence & preservation of his loving subiects: hereupon, the men of war were appointed to resort into the strong towns, to lye within the same in garrisons, to resist the power of the Englishmen, so that all the walled towns and castles in Normandy, were furnished, with men, munition and victuals. The King of england, when he had resolved with his counsel for his proceeding in his enterprises, 
Touque castle ●… sieged by ●… e Englishmen ●… d taken.  laid siege unto the castle of Touque. The Duke of Gloucester that led the fore ward, had the charge of that siege, the which by force of assaults, and other warlike means, brought it to that point, that they within yielded the place into his hands, the ninth day of August. The earl of salisbury also which led the second ward or battle of the Englishe host, 
Ambeivilliers castle taken.  took the castle of Aunbreuilliers, the which was given to him by the King, and so this earl was the first that had any place granted to him of the kings free gift, in this new conquest.  
The King made at the winning of Touque eight and twenty knights, and left sir Robert Kirkeley captain there. After this, vpon deliberate advice taken how to proceed further in this business, it was determined, that the King should go to Cain, and thereupon he set forward toward that town in most warlike order, wasting the country on every side as he passed.  
The town of Caen, standeth in a plain fertile country, no stronger walled, than deep ditched, and as then well vitayled and replenished with people, for the Citizens fearing the kings coming, had provided all things necessary and defensible. The King doubting least the Frenchmen, vpon knowledge had of his approach to the town, would haue brunes the suburbs and other buildings without the walls, sent the Duke of Clarence with a thousand men before him, to prevent them. The Duke coming thither, found the suburbs already set on fire, but he used such diligence to quench the same, that the most part of the houses were saved. he also won the Abbey church of Saint Stephen, which the Frenchmen were in hand with to haue overthrown, by undermining the pillars, but the Duke obtaining the place, filled up the mines, and so preserved the church from ruin.  
he also won a Erlle of Nunnes, very strongly fenced, after the manner of war: 
Caen besieged  then came the King before the town, who caused forthwith to be cast a deep trench, with an high Mount, to keep them within front issuing forth, and that done, began fiercely to assault the town, but they within, stood manfully to their defence, so that there was sore and cruel fight betwixt them, and their enemies: but when King henry perceived that he lost more than he warm by his daily assaults, he●… left off any more to assault it, and determined to overthrow the walls, with undermining, wherefore with al diligence, the Pioners cast trenches, made mines, and brought timber, so that within a few dayes, the walls stood only vpon posts, ready to fall, when fire should be put to them. 
Tit. livius.  The king meaning now to give a general assault, caused all the Captaines to assemble before him in counsel, unto whom he declared his purpose, commaunding them not before the next day to utter it, till by sound of trumpet they should haue warning to set forward, toward the walls, least his determination being disclosed to the enemies, might cause them to provide the better for their own defence.  
moreover, he prescribed unto them, what order he would haue them to keep, in giuing the assault, 
The order of the assault.  and that was this, that every captain dividing his band into three several portions, they might be ready one to succeed in an others place, as those which fought, should happily bee driven back and repulsed.  
In the morning next following, being the fourth of September, somewhat before the break of the day, he caused his people to approach the walls, & to show countenance, as though they would give a general assault, & whilst they we●… busied in assailing and defending on both sides, the Englishmen perred, and broke through the walls by diuers holes and overtures made by the Pioners, under the foundation: yet the King upon diuers respects, offered them within pardon of life, if they would yield themselves and the town to his mercy, but they refusing that to do, the assault was newly begun, and after sore fight, 
Tit. livius.  continued for the space of an hour, the Englishmen prevailed, and slay so many as they found with weapon in hand, ready to resist them. The Duke of Clarence was the first that entred with his people, and having gote the one part of the town, assailed them that kept the bridge, and by force beating them back, passed the same, and so came to the walls on the other side of the town, where the fight was sharp and fierce betwixt the assaylauntes and defendauntes, but the Duke with his people setting on the Frenchmen behind, as they stood at defruce on the walls, easily vanquished them, so that the other Englishmen entred at their pleasure. 
Caen taken by the Englishmen  Thus when the King was possessed of the town, he incontinently commanded all armours and weapons to be brought into one place, which was immediately done, without any gaynesay: then the miserable people came before the kings presence, and kneeling on their knees, held up their hands, and cried mercy, mercy, to whom the king gave certain comfortable words, and bad them stand up: all the night following, be caused his army to keep themselves in order of battle within the town, and on the next morning, called all the magistrates and gouernours of the town into the Senate house, where some for their wilful stubbornness, were adiudged to die, other were sore fined and ransomed. Then he calling together his souldiers & men of war, not onely gave them great praises and high commendations for their manly doings, but also distributed to every man, according to his desert, the spoil and gain gotten in the town, chiefly because at the assault they had shewed good proof of their manhood and valiant courages.  
After that the town was thus won, the Lord Montainie, Captain of the castle, would not yield, but made semblance, as though he meant to defend the place, to the utterance: but after that he was sharply called vpon by king Henry, either to yeld it, or else that he should ●… e assured to haue all mercy and favour seque●… tread from him, he took better advice, and thereupon being in despair of relief, made this composition, that if he were not rescued by the French power by a certain day, he should render the fortress into the Kings hands, with condition, that he and his souldiers should be suffered to depart with all their goods, the habilimentes of war onely excepted: hereupon, twelve host agres were delivered to the King, and when the day came, being the twentieth of September, 
Tit. Lu●…. Caen castle yielded.  they within rendered the castle into the Kings ha●… and thus, both the town and castle of Caen became English. 
Tit. L●….  whilst the king was 〈◇〉 occupied about his conquests in Normandy, 〈◇〉 Scottes assembled themselves together in great number, and entering England, 
The Scots invade the English bo●….  wasted the country with fire and sword wheresoever they came: The English Lords that were left in trust with the keeping of those parties of the realm, raised the whole power of the Countreys, so that there came together, the number of an hundred thousand men vpon Baw More, 
Tit. Li●…. A great armys to re●… t the Scottes.  where the general assemble was made, and as it chanced, the Duke of Exeter, uncle to the K. which had lately before mustered a certain number of men to convey them over to the K. as a new supply to his army there, was the same time in the North parts on pilgrimage at Bridlington, 
Tho. W●… l●….  and hearing of this invasion made by the Scottes, took upon him to be general of the army prepared against them, and to give them battle. Also, the Archb. of york, although he was not able to sit on horseback by reason of his great age, caused himself to be carried forth in a chariot in that journey, the better to encourage other: but the Scottes hearing that the Englishmen approached toward them with such a pvissance, withdrew back into their country, and durst not abide the ●… ickering.  
The same time, the Lord Cob●… am, 
Sir John O●… dcaste●….  sir John Oldcastell, whilst he shifted from place to place to escape the hands of them that he knew would be glad to lay hold on him, 
The ser●… of the A●… of saint A●… go above 〈◇〉 catch the 〈◇〉 Ca●….  had conveyed himself in secret wise into an husbandmans house, not far from S. Albons, within the precinct of a lordship belonging to the Abbot of that town: the Abbots servants getting knowledge hereof, came thither by night, but they missed their purpose, for he was gone, but they caughte diuers of his men, whom they carried straight to prison. The Lord Cobham herewith was fore dismayed, for that some of them that were taken; were such as he trusted most, being of counsel in all his devises. In the same place were found books written in english, & some of those books in times past had been trimly guilt, & limmed, beautified with Images, the heads whereof had been scraped off, & in the Le●… any, they had blotted forth the name of our Lady, & of other saincts, till they came to the verse Par●… e nobis Domine. Diuers writings were found there also, in derogation of such honour as then 〈◇〉 thought due to our Lady: the Abbot of saint Albons sent the book so disfigured with scrapings & blotting out, with other such writings as them were found, unto the king, who sent the book again to the Archb. to show the same in his ser●… s at Poules cross in London, to the end, that the citizens and other people of the realm, might understand the purposes of those that then were called Lollards, to bring them further in discredit with the people. In this mean time that the king of england was occupied about the winning at Caen, the frenchmen had neither any sufficient power to resist him, nor were able to assemble an host together in this miserable necessity, by reason of the dissension amongst themselves: For their K. was so simplo, that he was spoiled both of treasu●… & kingdom so that every ●… an spent & wasted bo●… ared not what. Charles the Dolphin being of the 〈◇〉 of 〈◇〉 or ●… vij. yeres only, 
Commendation of the Dolphin of France.  lamented & be iled the ruin & decay of his country he only ●… di●… the aduancement of that commonwelth, & de●… how to resist his enemies, but having neither 〈◇〉 nor money, he was greatly troubled & disquit●… in his mind: In conclusion, by the aduise & c●… s●… of the earl of Arminak 〈◇〉 con●… of France, h●… and a mean to get all the treasure and riches w●… his mother O. Isabell had gotten & hor●… indiuers secret places: & for the common defence and profit of his country he wisely bestowed it in waging soldiers, & preparing things necessary for that war. The O. forgetting the great peril 〈◇〉 the realm them stood in, reme●… king only the displeasure to hir by this act done, 〈◇〉 a woma●… ish malice, set 〈◇〉 husband Io. duke of Burg●… 〈◇〉 the highest authority about the K. giuing him the regiment 〈◇〉 direction of the king and his realm, with al pre-eminence & sovereignty. 
The duke of ●… agne ●… d ●… et 〈◇〉 france.  The duke of Burgoigne having the sword in his hand, in reuenge of old injuries, began to make war on the Dolphin determining, that when he had tamed this young unbridled Gentleman, then would he go about to withstand, and bear back 〈◇〉 common 〈◇〉 of the realm.  
The like reason moved the Dolphin, for he minded first to repress the auct●… ours of civil discord, before he would set vpon foreign enemies, and therefore prepared to subdue and destroy the Duke of Burgoine, as the chief head and leader of that w●… ked and cursed mischief, whereby the realm was much vnqu●… ted, and fore decayed, and in maner brought to utter ruin. Thus was france inflamed, and in every parte troubled with war and division, and yet no man would either provide remedy in so great danger once put forth his finger to remove so great ●… ies.  
King 〈◇〉 following the victory and his good success, 〈◇〉 the Duke of Clarence to the Sea coast, which with great difficulty, 
Bayeux taken.  got the town of Bayenx, whereof the lord Matreuers was appoynted captain. The Duke of Gloucester 〈◇〉 finding small resistance, took the city of Li●… of which city, 
Lyseaux taken  Sir John Kirkeley was ordained captain. In the mean time, king Henry himself tarried still at Eaen, fortefying the town and castle, and put out fifteen hundreth women and impotent persons, replenishing the Tow●… e with Englishe people 〈◇〉 the king ●… ned at Caen, thee kept there a solemn feast, 
Caen peopled with Englishe inhabitants.  and made many Knights and beside that, he shewed there an example of great pity and clemency: for in searching the castle, 
A worthy and rare example of equity in king Henry.  h●… found innumerable substance of plate and money belonging to the Citizens, whereof, her would not suffer one penny to bee, touched but restored the same to the owners, delivering to every man that which was his ●… ne. When the same of his merciful dealing herein, and also of his great clemency shewed to captives, and of his favourable ●… sing of those that submitted themselves to his grace, was 〈◇〉 abroad all the Cap●… of the towns 〈…〉 came ●… illingly 〈◇〉 ●… resene●…, 〈…〉 the●… 〈◇〉 their towns, and their good●… 〈◇〉 whereupon 〈◇〉 made proclamation, that all men, which had, or would become his ●… ts, and 〈◇〉 to him al●… egiaunce, ●… ulde 〈◇〉 their good●… and liberties, in 〈…〉 ●… mple manner, then they did before which gentle enterteyning of the ●… ubborne Normans, was the very cause, why they 〈◇〉 not 〈…〉 also glad to remove and turns from the french parte, and became subiects to the crown of england.  
When king Henry had set Caen in good order, he left there for Capitaines, the one of the town, the other of the castle. Sir Gilbert Vmfreuille earl of Kyme or Angus, and sir Gilbert Talbot, and made bailiff there, Sir joh. Popham, & so departed from Caen the first of October, 
The castle of C●… ur●… endred.  and coming to the castle of Courfye, within three dayes had it rendered unto him. From whence, the fourth of October, he departed, and came unto Argenton, they within that town and castle offered, that if no rescue came by a day limited, they would deliver both the town and castle into the Kings hands, so that such as would abide and become the kings faithful subiects should be received, the other to depart with their goods and lives saved, whither they would: The King accepted their offer.  
When the day limited came, and no succours appeared, they yielded according to the covenants, 
Argenton builded.  and the King performed all that on his behalf was promised. The Lord Grey of Codnor was appointed captain there.  
After this, resorted daily to the King, of the Normans, people of all sorts and degrees, to swear to him fealty and homage. The city of Sees which was well inhabited, 
Sees yielded.  and wherein were two Abbeys of great strength, namely one of them yielded to the King, and so likewise did diuers other towns in those parties, without stroke stricken.  

alencon besieged and yielded up.  The town of alencon abode a siege for the space of eight dayes, they within defending it right valiantly at the first, but in the end considering with themselves, what small hope there was for any succours to come to remove the siege, they grew to a composition, that if within a certain day they were not relieved, they should yield both the town and castle into the kings hands, which was done, for no succours could be heard of. The K. appointed captain of this town, the Duke of Gloucester, and his Lieutenant sir Raufe Lentall. 
Tit. livius.  The Duke of britain under safeconduit came to the king, as he was thus busy in the conquest of normandy, and after sundry poyntes treated of betwixt them, a truce was taken, ●… o endure, 
A truce taken between king Henry and the duke of britain.  from the seuententh day of november, unto the last of September, in the year next following, betwixt them, their souldiers, men of war, and subiectes. The like truce was granted unto the Q. of Ierusalen and Sicill, and to hir son Lewes, for the duchy of Aniou, and the county of main, the Duke of britain being their deputy, for concluding of the same truce.  
About the same time also, at the suit of Charles the Dolphin, a treaty was had at Tonque, for a final peace, but it came to none effect. From alencon, the K. set forward towards the town and castle of Faleis, meaning to besiege the same, where the frenchmen appointed to the keeping of it, had fortified the town by al means possible, & prepared themselves to defend it to the uttermost. The earl of salisbury was first sent thither before with certain bands of souldiers to enclose the enemies within the town, and to view the strength thereof. 
Faleis besieged.  After him came the K. with his whole army, about the first of December, and then was the town besieged on each side.  
The K. lodged before the gate that leadeth to Caen, the Duke of Clarence before the castle the standeth on a rock, and the Duke of Gloucester, lay on the kings right hand, and other lords & noble men were assigned to their places as was thought expedient. And to be sure from taking damage by any sudden invasion of the enemies, there were great trenches and carriers cast and made about their several camps, for defence of the same. The frenchmen notwithstanding this siege, valiantly defended their walls, and sometimes made issues forth, but small to their gain, and still the Englishmen with their guns and great ordinance made battery to the walls and bulwarks. The Winter season was very cold, with sharp frosts, and hard weather, but the Englishmen made such shift for provision of all things necessary to serve their turns, that they were sufficiently provided, both against hunger and cold, so that in the end, the Frenchmen perceiving they could not long endure against them offered to talk, and agreed to give over the town, if no rescues came by a certain day appointed.  

Tho. Wal.. Sir John Oldcastell taken.  about the same season, was sir John Oldcastell, Lord Cobham taken in the country of Powes land, in the borders of Wales; within a Lordship belonging to the Lord Powes, not without danger and hurts of some that were at the taking of him, for they could not take him, till he was wounded himself. At the same time, the states of the realm were assembled at London, for the levying of money, to furnish the kings exceeding great charges, which he was at about the maintenance of his warres in france: it was therfore determined, that the said Sir John Oldcastell should be brought, and put to his trial, ere the assemble broke up. The Lord Powes therefore was sent to fetch him, who brought him to London in a litter, wounded as he was: herewith, being first laid fast in the Tower, shortly after he was brought before the Duke of Bedford, regent of the realm, and the other estates, where in the end he was condemned, and finally was drawn from the Tower unto S. Giles field, and there hanged in a chain by the middle, 
Sir John Oldcastel executed  and after consumed with fire, the gallows and all.  
 
When the day was come, on the which it was couenaunted, that the town of Faleise should be delivered, to wit, the second of Ianuarie, 
1418 Faleis render up to king Henry.  because no succours appeared, the town was yielded to the king, but the castle held stil, into the which, the captain and governor, both of the town and castle withdrew himself, with al the Souldiers, and being straightly besieged, defended himself, and the place right stoutly, although he was sore laid to, until at length, perceiving his people aweeried with continual assaults, and such approaches, as were made to, and within the very walls, he was driven to compound with the King, that if he were not succoured by the sixth of february, then should he yield himself prisoner, and deliver the castle, so that the Souldiers should haue licence to depart, with their lives only saved. When the day came, the covenants were performed, and the castle rendered to the kings hands, for no aid came to the rescue of them within. The captain name oliver de many, was kept as prisoner, till the castle was repaired at his costs and charges, because the same, through his obstinate wilfulness, was sore beaten and defaced, with vnderminings and baterie. captain there, by the King, was appoynted sir Henry Fiz Hugh.  
After this, King Henry returned to Carn, 
history de●… Dukes de normandy.  and by reason of a proclamation which he had caused to bee made for the people of normandy, that had withdrawn themselves forth of the Bayliwickes of Carn, and Falcis, he granted away to his own people, the lands of those that came not in, upon that proclamation, and in special, he gave to the Duke of Clarence, during his life, the Viconties of Auge, Orbec, and Ponteau de Mer, with all the lands of those that were withdrawn forth of the same viconties. This gift was made the sixtenth of february, in this fifth year of this kings reign.  
All the Lent season, 
Tho. Wals. Titus livius.  the King lay at Bayeux with part of his army, but the residue were sent abroad, for the achieving of certain enterprises, because they should not lie idle.  
whilst the King of england won thus in normandy, his navy lost nothing on the Sea, but so scoured the streams, that neither Frenchmenne nor britons durst once appear, howbeit, one day there arose such a storm and hideous tempest, that if the earls of march and huntingdon had not taken the haven of southampton, the whole navy had perished, 
A sore tempest  and yet the safeguard was strange, for in the same haven, two Balingers, and two great Carickes, laden with merchandise were drowned, and the broken mast of an other Caricke was blown over the wall of the town.  
When the fury of this outrageous wind and weather was assuaged, and the Sea waxed calm, the earls of march and huntingdon passed over with all their company, and landed in normandy, and marched through the country, destroying the villages, and taking prayers on each hand, till they came to the King where he then was.  

Anno reg. 6.  In the sixth year of King Henries reign, he sent the earl of warwick, and the lord Talbot, to besiege the strong castle of Dampfront. The Duke of Clarence was also sent, to besiege and subdue other towns, unto whom, at one time & other, we find, that these towns vnderwritten were yielded, wherein he put captains as followeth.  


towns in normandy yielded to king Henry.  In Courton, John Aubyn.  
In Barney, William Houghton.  
In Chambys, james Neuille.  
In Bechelouin, the earl Marshall.  
In Harecourt, Richard Wooduille esquire.  
In Faugernon, John Saint Albon.  
In Creuener, Sir John Kirkby, to whom it was given.  
In Anuilliers, Robert Horneby.  
In Bagles, Sir John Arture.  
In Fresney le Vicont, sir Robert Brent.   
The Duke of Gloucester the same time, accompanied with the earl of march, the lord Grey of Codner, and other, was sent to subdue the towns in the Isle of Constantine, unto whom these towns hereafter mentioned were yielded, where he appointed Captaines as followeth.  

At Carentine, the Lord Botreux.  
At Saint Lo, Reginald West.  
At Valoignes, Thomas Burgh.  
At Pont Done, Dauy howel.  
At the Hay de Pais, sir John Aston.  
At S. Sauieur le vicont, sir John Robsert.  
At Pontorson, sir Robert Gargraue.  
At Hamberie, the earl of suffolk, Lord of that place by gift.  
At Briqueuille, the said earl also by gift.  
At Auranches, Sir Phillip Hall, bailiff of alencon.  
At Vire, the Lord Matreuers.  
At S. james de Beumeron, the same Lord.   
After that the Duke had subdued to the kings dominion, the most part of all the towns in the Isle of Constantine, 
Chierburgh besieged by the English.  Chierburgh excepted, he returned to the K. and forthwith was sent thither again, to besiege that strong fortress, which was fenced with men, munition, vitalles, and strong walls, towers, and turrets, in most defensible wise, by reason whereof, it was holden against him the space of five moneths, although he used al ways & means possible, to annoy them within, so that many fierce assaults, skirmishes, issues, and other exploits of war, were achieved, betwixt the frenchmen within, and the Englishmen without, at length yet, the Frenchmen were so constrained by power of baterie, mines, and other forcible ways of approchings, that they were glad to compound to deliver the place, if no reseue came, to reise the siege, either from the Dolphin, that then was retired into Aquitaine, or from the Duke of Burgoigne, that then lay 〈◇〉 Paris, within the term of . 62. dayes, for so long respite the Duke granted, where they within, presuming of the strength of their fortification, & in hope of succour, either from the Dolphin, or the Duke required a for longer term. now were the Dolphin, and the Duke of Burgoigne growen to a certain agreement, by mediation of Cardinals sent from the Pope, so that the Englishmen surely thought, that they would weak a power, and come down to rescue Chireburg, by reason whereof, the Duke of Gloucester caused his camps to bee strongly entrenched, and many disensible blockhouses of timber to bee raised, like to small turrets, that the same might be a safeguard to his people, and to conclude, left nothing vnforsene nor undone, that was available for the defence of his army. The K. doubting least some power should be sent down, to the danger of his brother, and those that were with him at this siege of Chirburgh, caused two M. men to bee embarked in thirty ships of the West country, 
Chierburgh yielded to the Englishmen.  by order sent unto certain lords there. The frenchmen within the town, perceiving those succours to approach near to the town, thought verily that there had been a power of frenchmen coming to their aid: but when they saw them received as friends into the English camp, their comfort was soon quailed, & so when the day appointed came, being the nintenth of October, or rather about the later end of november, as the history of the Dukes of normandy hath, they rendered up both the town & castle, according to the covenants. The L. Grey of Codnore was made the kings Lieutenant there, and after his decease sir Water Hungerford. About the same time, or rather before, as Ti. Li. writeth, to wit, the . 22. of june, the strong castle of Dampfront was yielded into the hands of the earl of warwick, 
The castle of Dampfront yielded.  to the kings use, but the history written of the Dukes of Normandy affirmeth, that it was surrendered the 22. of September, after the siege had continued about it from April last. The earl of warwick, and the L. Talbot, after the winning of this fortress, made speed to come unto the siege of roven, where they were employed, as after shal appear. And in like maner, the Duke of Gloucester, having once got the possession of Chirburgh, hasted towards the same siege, for the better furnishing of which enterprise, he had first caused an army of fifteen M. men to be brought over to him, under the leading of his uncle the Duke of Exeter, who embarking with the same, about the feast of the holy trinity, was appoynted by the King to besiege the city of Eureux, as the earl of Angus, otherwise called earl of Kyme, was sent to win the castle of Milly Leuesche.  
These towns being delivered to the kings use, the Duke ordained captain of Eureux sir Gilbert Halfall knight.  
The king now determining with all speed to besiege Rooen, prepared all things necessary for his purpose. Into this city the Normans had conveyed out of every parte their money, itwels, and household stuff, as into the most sure and strongest place of the whole duchy. For sith his arrival, they had not onely walled that city and fortified it with carriers and strong bulwarks, but also furnished it with valiant captains, and hardy souldiers, to the number of four thousand, beside such of the Citizens as were appoynted for the war, according to their estates, of the which there were at the least fifteen thousand ready to serve in defence of the city, as souldiers and men of war in all places where they should be assigned.  
King henry to haue the country free before he would besiege this city, thought good first to win such towns as lay in his way, 
Ti●… livius. La●… besieged.  & therefore departing from Caen( where he had kept the feast of Saint George) the .ix. day of june he marched streight unto the town of Louiers, and laid his siege about the same.  
They within the town being well furnished of al things necessary for the defending of a siege, manfully resisted the Englishe mens enforcementes, which spared not to devise all ways and means howe to approach the walls, and to batter the same with their great artillery, till at length they brought the Frenchmen to that extremity, that they were contented to yield the town on these conditions, that if by the .xxiij. of june there came no succour from the French king to raise the siege, the town should be delivered into the kings hands, the souldiers of the garnison should serve under the king for a time, and the townsmen should remain in their dwellings as they did before, 
●… ien yel●… d up.  as subiects to the king: but the Gunners that had discharged any piece against the Englishmen should suffer death.  
When the day came, and no aid appeared, the covenants were performed accordingly.  
From thence went the king with all speed unto Ponte de Larch, standing vpon the river of Seine .viij. miles above rouen towards Paris: he came thither about the .xxvij. of june.  
When the French men which kept the passage there, heard of the kings approach, they gathered together a great number of men of war, minding to defend the passage against him, appointing an other band of men( if they failed) to keep the further side of the bridge, and to watch that neither by boat nor vessel, he should come over the river by any maner of means.  
At his coming near to the town, he perceived that it was not possible to pass by the bridge without great loss of his people, and therfore he retired almost a mite backward, where in a pleasant and commodious place by the river side he pytched his camp, and in the night season, what with boats and Barges, 
The English army passeth the river of Seyne.  & what with Hoggesheads and pipes, he conveyed over the broad river of scene a great company of his souldiers, without any resistance made by his enemies. For they which were on the hither side of Sein thinking that the Englishmen had gone to win some other place, followed them not, but studied how to defend their town, which was enough for them to do.  
And to put the French men in doubt, least the English men should seek passage somewhere else, 
A good policy  the King appoynted certain, of the souldiers which had skill in swimming, to go to a place a three miles from the siege by the river side, and there to enter into the water, making great clamour and noise, as though they had ment to haue passed, but they had in commandment not to hour-glass pass hast the river, so to procure the Frenchmen to make thitherwardes, whilst the King in one place, and his brother the Duke of Clarence in another, got over their men, and that in such number, before the french men had any understanding thereof, that when they made towards them, and perceived that they were not able to encounter them, they fled back, and durst not abide the English footmen, which would fain haue been doing with them.  
When the king saw that his men were on the other side of the water, he( the next day earel) yreturned to the town, & assaulted it on both sides. When the Inhabitants therefore saw themselves compassed on both sides, 
Pont de Larch rendered up to the englishmen  contrary to their expectation, with humble heart and small ioy, they rendered up the town unto the Kings hands.  
After this, the king having no let nor impediment, determined forthwith to besiege the city of rouen, and first sent before him his uncle the Duke exeter, with a great company of horsemen and Archers to view the place, and thereupon with Banner displayed came before the city, and sent Wynsore an herald at arms to the captains within, willing them to deliver the city to the king his master, or else he would pursue them with fire and sword. To whom they proudly answered, that none they received of him, nor any they would deliver him, except by fine force they were thereunto compelled: and herewyth there issued out of the town a great band of men of arms, and encountered fiercely with the English men, the which receiving them with like manhood, and great force, drove the Frenchmen into the town again to their loffe, for they left thirty of their fellows behind prisoners and dead in the field.  
The Duke returned with this good speed and proud answer of the French men unto the king which remained yet at Pont de Larch, and had given the town of Louiers to his brother the Duke of Clarence, which made there his deputy sir John goddard knight.  
After that the Duke of exeter was returned to Pout Larche the french Captaines within rouen, set fire on the Subu●… bes, beate down Churches, cut down trees, shred the bushes, destroyed the Vines round about the city, to the intent that the Englishmen should haue no relief nor comfort either of lodging or fuel.  
When the king heard of these despiteful doings, 
rouen besieged by k. Henry.  be with his whole army removed from Pont-Larch, and the last day of july, came before the city of rouen, and compassed it round about with a strong siege.  
The king lay with a great puissance at the Chartreux house, 
Before Pont Saint hilary Titus livius.  on the East side of the city, and the Duke of Clarence lodged at S. Geruais, before the Port of Caux on the West part. The Duke of exeter took his place on the north side: 
The order of the siege.  at the port S. Denys between the dukes of exeter and Clarence, was appoynted the earl Marshall, even before the gate of the castle, 
Before the gate called Markevile. Titus livius.  to whom were joined the earl of Ormond, and the lords Harington and Talbot, vpon his coming from Damfront: and from the Duke of exeter toward the king, were encamped the lords, Ros, Willoughbie, Fitz Hugh, and sir William Porter, with a great band of northern men, even before the Port Saint hilary. The earls of Mortaigne and salisbury, 
Salisbury and huntingdon on the other side of the river of say.  were assigned to lodge about the Abbey of Saint Katherine. Sir John Grey was lodged directly against the chapel called Mount S. michael: Sir Philip Leeche treasurer of the warres, kept the hill next the Abbey, and the Baron of Carew kept the passage on the river of Seyne, and to him was joined that valiant Esquire Ienico Dartoys.  
On the further side of the river, were lodged the earls of Warren, and Huntingdon, the lords Neuil and Ferrers, sir Gilbert Vmfreuile with a well furnished company of warlike souldiers, directly before the Gate called Port de Pont.  
And to the intent that no aid should pass by the river toward the city, there was a great chain of iron devised at Pontlarch, set on piles from the one side of the water to the other: and beside that cheyne, there was set up a new forced bridge, sufficient both for carriage and passage, to pass the river from one camp to another.  

The L. Talbot  The earl of warwick that had lately won Dampfront, was sent to besiege Cawdebecke, a town standing on the river side, between the sea and the city of rouen, which town he so hardly handled with fierce and continual assaults, that the Captaines within offered to suffer the English navy to pass by their town without impeachment, up to the city of rouen. And also if rouen yielded, they promised to render the town without delay.  
hereupon the Englishe navy to the number of an hundred sails passed by Cawdebecke, and came to rouen, and so besieged it, on the water side.  
There came also to this siege the Duke of Gloucester, with the earl of suffolk, and the Lord Burgue●… enny, which had taken( as before ye haue heard) the town of Cherbourgh, and lodged before the port Saint hilary, nearer to their enemies by .xl. rodes, than any other person of the army.  
During this siege also, there arrived at Harflew, the lord of Kilmayne in Ireland, 
The I. of K●… may●… e captain of the Irishmen.  with a band of .xvj. hundred Irishmen, in mail, with darts and Skaynes after the maner of their country, all of them being tall, quick and deliver persons, which came and presented themselves before the king lying stil at the siege, of whom they were not onely gently received and welcomed, but also because it was thought that the French king and the Duke of Burgoigne would shortly come, and either attempt to raise the siege, or victual and man the town by the north gate, they were appoynted to keep the northside of the army, and in especial the way that cometh from the foreste of Lions. Which charge the lord of Kylmayne, and his company joyfully accepted, and did so their deuoire therein, 
The good service of the ●… rish●… 〈◇〉 siege.  that no men were more praised, nor did more damage to their enemies than they did: for surely their quickness and swiftness of foot, did more prejudice to their enemies, than their barded horses did hurt or damage to the nymble Irishmen.  
Also the kings cousin germaine and alie the king of portugal, 
Titus L●… The King 〈◇〉 portugal sendeth ay●… to king t●…  did sand a great navy of well appoynted ships unto the mouth of the river of Seyne, to stop that no French vessels should enter the river, and pass up the same, to the aid of them within rouen.  
Thus was the fair city of rouen compassed about with enemies, both by water and land, having neither comfort nor aid of King, Dolphin, or Duke. And yet although the army was strong without, there lacked not within, both hardy Captaines, and manful soldiers. And as for people, they had more than enough: For as it is written by some that had good cause to know the truth, and no occasion to err from the same, there were in the city at the time of the siege, 
The number ●… in rouen.  two hundred and ten thousand persons. daily were issues made out of the city at diverse gates, sometime to the loss of the one party, and sometime of the other, as chances of war in such adventures happen.  
The French men in dead preferring famed before worldly riches, and despising pleasure the enemy to warlike prows, swore each to other, never to render or deliver the city, while they might either hold sword in hand, or spear in rest.  
The king of England advertised of their hault courages, determined to conquer them by famine, which would not be tamed with weapon. wherefore he stopped all the passages, both by water and land, that no victual could be conveyed to the city: he cast trenches round about the walls, and set them full of stakes,, and defended them with Archers, so that there was left neither way for them within to issue out, nor for any that were abroad to enter in without his licence.  
To rehearse the great pains, travail and diligence, which the king took vpon him in his own person at this siege, 
Titus livius.  a man might wonder: and because diverse of the souldiers had lodged themselves for their more ease, in places so far distant one from another, that they might easily haue been surprised by their enemies, ere any of their fellowes could haue come to their succours, he caused proclamation to be made, that no man on pain of death should lodge without the precinct appoynted them, nor go further abroad from the camp, than such bounds as were assigned: and as it chanced, the king in going about the camp, to survey and view the warders, he espied two souldiers that were walking abroad without the limits assigned, whom he caused streight ways to be apprehended and hanged up on a three of great height, 
King Henry 〈◇〉 iustice.  for a terror to other, that none should be so hardy to break such orders as he commanded them to observe.  

Tho. Wals.  whilst the king lay thus with his power about the mighty city of roven, the Frenchmen sought to endamage aswell those that were at that siege, as other of the Englishmen that lay in garnisons within the towns that were already in the king of Englandes possession, insomuche that as some haue written, within the octaves of the Assumption, three notable victories chanced to the Englishmen in three several places, first an hundred Englishmen at Kylbuef, took three great lords of the Frenchmen, 
The great ●… ies on ●… e English ●… de with in a 〈◇〉 time ●… ogether.  besides fourtscore other persons, and put three hundred to flight.  
Also vpon the Thursday within the famed octaves, four hundred Frenchmen that were entred within the Suburbs of Eureux were repulsed by eleven English men, that took four of those Frenchmen prisoners, slue .xij. of them, and took .xl. horses.  
On the saturday following, the Frenchmen took in hand to steal vpon them that lay in garnison within Louires, in hope to surprise the town early in the morning: but the captain perceiving their purpose, sallied forth with a hundred of his men, and putting the Frenchmen to flight, being a thousand, took an hundred and fourscore of them, being all gentlemen.  
But to return to them before roven. The siege thus continuing from Lammas, almost to Christmas, diverse enterprises were attempted, and diverse policies practised, howe every parte might endamage his aduersaries: no part greatly reioyced of their gain. But in the mean time victual began sore to fail them within, so that onely Vinegar and water served for drink.  
If I should rehearse( according to the report of diverse writers) howe dearly dogges, rats, mise, and cats were sold within the town, 
Extreme famine within Roane.  and how greedily they were by the poor people eaten and devoured, and how the people daily dyed for fault of food, and young Infantes lay sucking in the streets on their mother breasts, lying deade, steruen for hunger, the Reader might lament their extreme miseries.  
A great number of poor sillie creatures were put out at the gates, which were by the Englishe men that kept the trenches beaten and driven back again to the same gates, which they found closed and shut against them. And so they lay between the walls of the city, and the trenches of the enemies still crying for help and relief, for lack whereof great numbers of them daily died. 
A virtuous charitable prince.  Yet king henry moved with pity, on christmas day in the honor of Christes nativity, refreshed all the poor people with victual, to their great comfort, and his high praise: yet if the Duke of Burgoignes letters had not been conveyed into the city, it was thought they within would never haue made resistance so long time as they did, for by those letters they were assured of rescue to come. diverse lords of france having written to them to the like effect, they were put in such comfort herewith, that immediately to express their great rejoicing, all the Belles in the city were roong forth cheerfully, which during all the time of the siege till that present had kept silence. In deed by reason of a faint kind of agreement procured betwixt the Dolphin and the Duke of Burgoigne, it was thought verily that a power should haue been raised, for preservation of that noble city, the losing or saving thereof being a matter of such importance.  
The king of england to prevent the enemies purpose, 
Chron. S. Al. A large trench without the camp.  caused a large trench to bee cast without his camp, which was pight full of sharp stakes, with a great rampire fenced with bulwarks, and turnepykes, in as defensible wise as might be devised. Sir Robert Bapthorpe knight, was appoynted controller, to see this work performed, which he did with all diligence accomplish, in like case as he had done, when the other trened and rampire strongly staked and hedged was made at the first betwixt the camp and the city, to restrain such as in the beginning of the siege, restend not to prick forth of the Gates on horseback. And so by this means was the army defended both behind and before.  

1419  Finally the whole number of the Frenchmen within the city were brought to such an extremity for want of victuals, that they were in danger all to haue starved. whereupon bring now past hope of relief, they determined to treat with the king of England, and so vpon newyeares even there came to the walls, such as they had chosen amongst them for commissioners, which made a sign to the Englishmenne lying without the Gate of the Bridge, to speak with some Gentlemanne, or other person of authority.  
The earl of Huntingdon which kept that part, sent to them sir Gylbert Vmfreuile unto whom they declared, that if they might haue a safeconduct, they would gladly come forth to speak with the king. Sir Gylbert repairing to the Duke of Clarence, and other of the Kings counsel, advertised them of this request.  
hereupon the Duke of Clarence with the other Counsaylors, resorted to the kings lodging to inform him of the matter, and to know his pleasure therein, who after good aduicement and deliberation taken, willed sir Gylbert to advertise them, that he was content to hear twelve of them, which should be safely conveyed to his presence.  

They within Roane demand Parlce.  This answer being brought to the Frenchmen by the said sir Gilbert, on the next day in the morning, four knights, four learned men, and four sage Burgesses, all clothed in black, came forth of the city, and were received at the port Saint hilary by sir Gilbert Vmfreuile, accompanied with diverse Gentlemen and yeomen of the Kings household, commonly called yeomen of the crown, by whom they were conveyed to the kings lodging, whom they found at mass, which being ended, the King came out of his travers, sternely, and Princely beholding the French Messengers, and passed by them into his Chamber. And incontinently after commanded that they should be brought in before his presence, to hear what they had to say: One of them learned in the civil laws, was appoynted to declare the Message in all their names, who showing himself more rash than wise, more errogant than learned, 
K presumptuous O●….  first took vpon him to show wherein the glory of victory consisted, advising the king not to show his manhood in furnishing a multitude of poor simplo and innocent people, but rather suffer such miserable wretches as lay betwixt the walls of the city, and the trenches of his siege, to pass through the camp, that they might get their living in other places, and then if he durst manfully assault the city, and by force subdue it, he should win both worldly famed, and merit great meed at the hands of almighty God, for having compassion of the poor needy and indigent people.  
When this orator had said, the King( who no request less suspected, than that which was thus desired) began a while to must, and after he had well considered the crafty cautel of his enimyes, with a fierce countenance, 
The King answer to this pro●… e message.  and bold spirit he reproved them, both for their subtle dealing with him, and their malapecte presumption, in that they should seem to go about to teach him what belonged to the duty of a conqueror, and therefore since it appeared that the same was unknown unto them, he declared that the Goddesse of battle called Bellona, had three Handmaydens, ever of necessity attending vpon hir, as blood, fire, and famine. And whereas it lay in his choice to use them all three, yea, two, or one of them at his pleasure, he had yet appoynted onely the meekest maid of those three Damoselles to punish them of that city, till they were brought to reason. And where as the gain of a captain attained by any of the said three Hand●… ydens, was both glorious, honourable, and worthy of triumph: yet of all the three, the youngest maid, which he meant to use at that time was most profitable and commodious: And as for the poor people lying in the Dyrches, if they dyed through famine, the fault was theirs, that like cruel Tyraunis had put them out of the town, to the intent he should slea them, and yet had he saved their lives, so that if any lack of charity was, it restend in them, and not in him: but to their ●… ked request, he ment not to gratify them wh●… so much, but they should keep them still to ●… e to spend their victuals, and as to assault the town, he told them that he would they should know, he was both able and willing thereto, as he should see occasion: but the ●… e was in his hand, to tame them either with blood, fire, or famine, or with them all, whereof he would take the choice at his pleasure, 〈◇〉 not at theirs.  
This answer put the French Ambassadors in a great study, musing much at his ●… llent wit and haughtiness of courage: and after they had dyued( as his commandment was they should) with his officers, they vpon consultation had together, required once again to haue access to his royal presence, which being granted, they humbling themselves on their knees, besought him to take a truce for eight dayes, 
A ●… ce for eight dayes.  during the which they might by their commissions take some end and good conclusion with him and his counsel.  
The King like a merciful Prince granted to them their asking, with which answer they joyfully returned.  
After their departure were appoynted and set up three tentes, the one for the lords of england, the second for the Commissioners of the city, and the third for both parties to assemble in, and to treat of the matter.  
The Commissioners for the Englishe parte were the earls of warwick, and salisbury, the lord Fitz Hugh, sir Walter Hungerford, sir Gilbert Vmfreuille, sir John Robsert, and John de Vasques de Almada. And for the French part were appoynted, Sir Guy de Butteler, and six other.  

commissioners appoynted.  These Commissioners met every day, arguing and reasoning about a conclusion, but nothing was done the spare of eight dayes, nor so much as one article concluded: wherefore the Englishe men took down the Tentes, and the Frenchmen took their leave: but at their departing, they remembering themselves, required the Englishe lords for the love of God, that the truce might endure till the sun rising the next day, to the which the lords assented.  
When the French Commissioners were returned into the city without any conclusion of agreement, the poor people ran about the streets trying, and calling the captaines and governors, murtherers, & manquellers, saying that for their pride and stiff stomachs, all this misery was happened, threatening to flay them, if they would not agree to the King of england his demand.  
The Magistrates herewyth amazed, called all the townsmen together to know their minds and opinions. The whole voice of the Commons was, to yield rather than to starve. Then the Frenchmen in the evening, came to the Tent of sir John Robsert, requiring him of gentleness to move the king, that the truce might be prolonged for four dayes. The king thereunto agreed, and appoynted the Archbishop of canterbury, & the other seven before name for his part, and the Citizens appoynted a like number for them. So the Tents were again set up, and daily they met together, 
The articles concerning the yel●… ng up of ●… are.  and on the fourth day they accorded on this wise, that the city and castle of Roane should be delivered unto the king of England, at what time after the midst of the .xix. day of that present month of Ianuarie, the said King willed the same, and that all the Captaines and othermen whatsoever, dwelling or being within the said city and castle, should subant them in all things to the grace of the said king: and further, that they should pay to the said king three hundred thousand Sentes of gold, when of always two should be worth an English Noble, or in the stead of ●… rye Stu●… .xxv. great blanks white, or .xv. groats.  
moreover it was accorded, that every soldier and stranger b●… g in the said city and Cashl, should swear on the evangelists before their departure, not to ●… re atmo●… against the king of england, before the first day of Ianuarie next to co●… e.  
Also they wich●… the town should suffer al the poor people lying to 〈◇〉, or about the ditches of the city which for pe●… were chased out, to enter the city again, and to 〈◇〉 them sufficient for ●… till the said ●… tenth day of Ianuarie.  
There were taketh other Articles, in all to the number of .xxij. agreed, as well on the behalf of the Citizens, as of king henry, who granted, that all the Souldiers strangers and other within the said city and castle at that time, being not willing to become his sieges, should depart after that the city and castle was once yielded, freely without let, leaving so the said king al their armours, horses, harness, and goods, except the Normans, which if they should refuse to become ●… ages to h●…, were appoynted to remain as his prisoners, 
Luca. Italico. The vicar general of the Archbi. of roven for denouncing the king acursed was delivered to him and detained in prison till he dyed. Titus. livius. One Alane Blanchart was like wise delivered to him, and by his commandment put to death. Translator of Titus livius. King Henrie●… entry into Roane.  together with one Luca Italico and certain other.  
When the day of appointment came, which was the day of S. Wiolstan, sir Gay de Butteler, & the Burgesses, delivered the keys of the City & castle unto the king of England, beseeching him of favor and compassion. The king incontinently appoynted the Duke of exeter, with a great company to take possession of the city, who like a valiant captain mounted on a goodly cour●… first entred into the city, and after into the castle.  
The next day being friday, the king in great triumph like a conqueror, accompanied with four Dukes, t●… Erles .viij. Bishops, xuj. Barons, and a great mul●… of knights, esquires, and men of war, entred into rouen, where he was received by the clergy, with .xlij. Crosses, and then met him the Senate, and the Burgesses of the town, offering to him diverse fuyre and costly presents.  
In this maner he passed through the city to our lady Churr●…, and there having said his orisows, he caused his chaplains to sing this anthem: Quis est tam magnus dominus: Who is so great a lord as our God.  
This done, he came to the castle where he continued a good space after, receiving homages & fralties of the burgesses & townsmen, and setting orders amongst them. He also re-edified diverse fortresses, & towns, during which time he made Proclamation, that all men which would become his subiectes, should enjoy their goods, lands and offices, which Proclamation made many towns to yield, and many even to become English the same season.  

Titus livius.  The Duke of Brytaigne understanding that if the King of england should continue in possession of normandy, his country could not but bee in great danger, if he provided not to haue him his friend, vpon safeconduct obtained for him and his retinue, came to rouen with five. C. horses, and being honourably received of the K. after conference had betwixt them of diuers things, at length they agreed vpon a league on this wife, 
A league concluded between K. Henry and the D. of britain.  that neither of them should make war unto the other, nor to any of the others people or subiectes, except he that ment to make that war denounced the same six months before.  
Thus this league being concluded, the Duke took leave of the king, and so returned into britain.  
About the same time, at the suit of certain Bishops and abbots of normandy, the King confirmed unto them their ancient privileges, granted by the former Dukes of normandy, and kings of france, except such as were granted by those whom he reputed for usurpers and no lawful kings or dukes. he also established at Caen the Chamber of accounts of the revenues of his dukedom of normandy.  
In roven he began the foundation of a strong Tower behind the castle, that from the castle to the Tower, and from the Tower to his palace, the men of war appoynted there in garnison, might pass in surety without danger of the city, if perhaps the Citizens should attempt any rebellion.  

She was committed to the safe keeping of 〈◇〉 Pelham who appointed hir ix: seruants to attend hir & conveyed hir to the castle of Pompsey. Tho. Wals. friar Randoll.  In this sixth year, whilst these things were adoing in normandy, queen joan late wife of king Henry the fourth, and mother in law to this King, was arrested by the Duke of Bedford the kings lieutenant in his absence, & by him committed to safe keeping in the castle of Leedes in Kent there to abide the kings pleasure.  
About the same time, one friar Randoll of the order of Franciscanes that professed divinity, and had been confessor to the same queen, was taken in the Isle of Gernesey, & being first brought over into normandy, was by the kings commandment sent hither into england, and committed to the Tower, where he remained till the person of the tower quarreling with him, by chance slue him there within the Tower ward. It was reported that he had conspired with the Orl●… by sorcery and nigromancie to destroy the King.  
whilst the king remained in roven, to set things in order for the establishment of good policy in that city, he sent abroad diverse of his captains, with convenient forces to subdue certain towns and castles in those protyes, as his brother the Duke of Clarence, 
Vernon and Mante taken by the english.  who won the strong town of Vernon, and Mante. In Vernon was sir William Porter made captain, and in Maunte the earl of march.  
The earl of salisbury wan Hunflew, 
Titus Licius. Hunflew 〈◇〉  after he had besieged it from the fourth of february, until the .xij. of March.  
This town was given afterwards unto the duke of Clarence. Also the said earl of salisbury wan the towns of Monster de Villiers, Ew, newcastle, and finally all the places in that quarter, which till that present were not under the English obeisance. At newcastle Sir Philip Leeth was made captain.  
After candlemas, the King departed 〈◇〉 roven to go to Eureux, whither he had promised to come in like case as the Dolphin had promised to be at Dreux, to the end that they might aduise vpon a convenient place where to meet to entreat of a peace to bee concluded betwixt the two realms. But the Dolphin by sinister persuasion of some enemies to concord, broke promise, and came not. When the king saw this through default of his adversary, no treaty would be had, he removed to Vernon, and there a while remained.  
now from Eureux the king had dispatched the earl of warwick unto the siege of la Roch Guion, which fortress he so constrained, 
An. reg. 7.  
Roch Guion rendered up.  that it was yielded into his hands, the sixth of april, in the beginning of this seventh year of king Henries reign, and given to sir Gay Buttelie late captain of roven, of the kings free and liberal grant.  
About the same same time, 
Chateau Gal●… arde besieg●…  the Duke of exeter laid siege unto Chateau Galyarde, which siege continued from the last of march, unto the latter end of September, or( as some writ) unto the .xx. of December, as after shall appear.  
The Duke of Gloucester being sent to win the town and castle of Yuri, 
Yury takes by assault.  took the town by assault, and the castle was delivered by composition after forty dayes siege.  
After this the Englishmen ouerranne the country about charters, and did much hurt to their enemies in all places where they came.  
The heartes of the Frenchmen were sore discouraged with the loss of roven, and the other towns which yielded one after another, thus to the Englishmen, so that such as loved the wealth of their country, sore lamented the imminent mischiefs, which they saw by the division of the nobility, like shortly to fall on their heads, namely because they saw no remedy prepared. But who ever else was disquieted with this matter, John Duke of Burgoigne raged, and swelled, yea and so much freated therewith, that he wist not what to say, and less to do: for he knew well that he was neither free from disdain, nor yet delivered from the scope of malice, because that he onely ruled the King, and had the whole doings in all matters about him. And therefore he considered that all such mishaps as chanced to the state of the common wealth would bee imputed to his negligence and disordered government.  
To find some remedy against such dangers at hand, he thought first to assay, if he might by any reasonable means conclude a peace betwixt the two mighty kings of England & France, which if he might bring to pass, he doubted not to reuenge his quarrel easily enough against the Dolphin Charles, and to repress all causes of grudge and disdain. Herewith intending to build vpon this frail foundation, he sent letters and ambassadors to the king of England, 
Ambassadors 〈◇〉 on either de.  advertising him that if he would personally come to a communication to bee had between him and Charles the french king, he doubted not but by his only means, peace should bee brought in place, and blondie battle clearly exiled.  

Titus livius.  King henry giuing courteous ear to these Ambassadors, sent with them the earl of warwick as his Ambassador, accompanied with two hundred gentlemen to talk with the duke, as then remaining in the French Court at the town of Prouins.  
The earl was assailed by the way as he iorneyed, by a great number of rebellious persons, gotten into armour, of purpose to haue spoyled him of such money and things as he and his company had about them. But by the high valiancy of the English people, with the aid of their bows, the Frenchmenne were discomfited and chased.  
The earl at his coming to Prouins was honourably received, and having done the effect of his Message returned, and with him the earl of Saint paul, and the son and heir of the Duke of Bourbon, were sent as ambassadors from the French King, to conclude vpon the time and place of the meeting, with al the circumstances, whereupon the king of England agreed to come unto the town of Mante, with condition that the duke of Burgoigne, and other for the French king should come to Pontoyse, that either part might meet others in a convenient place betwixt those two towns near unto Meulan: According to this appointment, King henry came to Mante, wherein the feast of Pentecost he kept a liberal house to all comers, and sate himself in great estate: Vpon the which day, either for good service already by them done, or for the good expectation of things to come, 
Creation of earls.  he created Gascon de Fois, otherwise called the Captau or Captall de Buef, a valiant gascon, earl of Longueuile, and Sir John Grey, earl of Tankeruile, and the lord Bourshier, earl of Eu.  
After this solenme feast ended, the place of the enteruiew and meeting was appoynted to be beside Meulan on the river of Seyne, where in a fair place every parte was by commissioners appoynted to their ground.  
When the day of appointment approached, which was the last day of may, the King of England accompanied with the Dukes of Clarence, and Gloucester, his brethren, the Duke of exeter his uncle, 
either part was appointed to bring with them not paste ii. M.v. C. men of war as Tit.. hath.  and henry Beauford clerk his other uncle, which after was Bishop of Winchester and cardinal, with the Erles of march salisbury, and others, to the number of a thousand men of war, entred into his ground which was barred about and ported, wherein his tentes were pight in a princely maner.  
likewise for the french part, 
A treaty of peace.  came Isabell the french queen, because hir husband was fallen into his old frantic disease, having in hir company the Duke of Burgoigne, and the earl of Saint paul, and shee had attending upon hir the fair lady Katherine hir daughter, with .xxvj. Ladies and Damoselles: and had also for hir furniture a thousand men of of war: The said lady Katherine was brought by the queen hir mother, only to the intent that the King of england beholding hir excellent beauty, should bee so enflamed and rapt in hir love, that he to obtain hir to his wife, should the sooner agree to a gentle peace and loving concord. But though many words were spent in this treaty, 
seven times the last being on the last day of june. Tit. livius.  and that they met at eight several times, yet no effect ensued, nor any conclusion was taken by this friendly consultation, so that both parties after a Princely fashion took leave each of other, and departed, the Englishe men to Mant, and the french men to Pontoyse.  
Some authors writ that the Dolphyn to stay that no agreement should pass, 
Chro. of Flan.  sent Sir Taneguye de Chastell to the Duke of Burgoin, declaring that if he would break of the treaty with the Englishe men, he would then common with him, and take such order, that not only they but the whole realm of france should thereof be glad and rejoice. howsoever it came to pass, 
Titus livius.  truth it is, that where it was agreed, that they should eftsoons haue met in the same place on the third of july. The King according to that appointment came, but there was none for the French part, neither queen nor Duke, that once appeared, so that it was manifest enough how the fault restend not in the Englishmen but in the French men, by reason whereof no conclusion forted to effect of all this communication, save onely that a certain spark of burning love was kindled in the kings heart by the sight of the Lady Katherine.  
The king without doubt was highly displeased in his mind, that this communication came to no better pass. Wherefore he mistrusting that the Duke of Burgoigne was the very let and stop of his desires, said unto him before his departure: Cousin we will haue your kings daughter, and all things that we demand with hir, or we will drive your king and you out of his realm. Well said the Duke of Burgoigne, before you drive the king and me out of his realm, you shall be well wearied, and thereof wee doubt little.  
Shortly after, the Duke of Burgoigne and the Dolphin met in the plain fields besides Melun, and there coming together, concluded apparently an open peace and amity, which was proclaimed in Paris, Amiens, and Pontoys. This agreement was made the vj. of july in the year 1419. 
An egreement between the Duke of Burgoine and the Dolphyne.  It was engrossed by Notaries, signed with their hands, and sealed with their great seals of arms: but as the sequel shewed, hart thought not, what tongue spake, nor mind ment not, that hand wrote. 
Titus livius.  Whiles these things were a doing, diuers of the Frenchmen in rouen went about a conspiracy against the Englishmen, whereof the King being advertised, sent thither certain of his nobles, 
A conspiracy in Roane.  which tried out these consperators, caused them to be apprehended, had them in examination, and such as they found guiltye were put to death, and so setting the city in quietness, returned to the king.  
The king of england perceiving by this new alliance, that nothing was less to be looked for, than peace at the hands of the Frenchmen, devised still howe to conquer towns and Fortresses, which were kept against him: and now that the truce was expired, on the .xxx. day of july, 
These bende●… belonged to the earl of Longueville & to the Lord de Lespar Gascoignes hist. dez Du●… z de Norman. The K playe●… h the Porters part.  he being as then within the town of Maunte, appoynted certain bands of souldiers in the after noon to pass out of the Gates, giuing onely knowledge to the captaines what he would haue them to do. And to the intent that no ynkling of the enterprise should come to the enemies ear, he kept the gates himself as Porter.  
These that were thus sent forth, being gulded by the earl of Longueuile, otherwise called the Captau de Buef, were commanded in as secret maner as they could, to draw toward the town of Pontoyse, and to keep themselves in covert till the dark of the night, and then to approach the walls of that town, and vpon espying their advantage to enter it by scaling, having laddent and all things necessary with them for the purpose.  
moreover, about the closing of the day and night in the evening, he sent forth the earl of Huntingdon, with other bands of souldiers, to succour and assyst the other, if they chanced to enter the town according to the order taken.  
Those that were first sent forth, 
This Capital was brother 〈◇〉 the earl of Fo●… t. Hall. ( according to their instructions) conveyed themselves so closely to their appoynted places, that the enemies hard nothing of their doings. whereupon when the night was come, they came in secret wise under the walls, and there watched their time till the morning began to draw on: In the mean time, whilst the watch was departed, and before other were come into their places to relieve it, 
Pontoyse surprised by the Englishmen.  the Englishmen setting up their ladders, entred and broke open one of the Gates to receive the other that followed.  
The Frenchmen perceiving that the walls were taken, & their enemies entred into the town, at the first were sore amazed: but after perceiving the small number of the Englishmen, they assembled together, & fiercely assailed them, so that they were constrained to retire to the walls and turrets, which they had taken, and with much ado defended the same, some leaping down into the ditches, and hiding them in the vines, 
Hall.  till at length the earl of Huntingdon, with his companies came to their succours, and entering by the Gate which was open, easily bet back the enemies, and got the Market place: which thing when the lord Lisle Adam captain of the town perceived, 
Hall.  he opened the gate towards Paris, by the which he with al his retinue, and diverse of the townsmen to the number of ten thousand in all,( as Engnerant de Monstr. recounteth) fled towards Paris, taking away with them their come, jewels, & plate. Some of them fleeing towards Beauuays, were met with, and stripped of that they had, by Ichan de Guigni, and Iehan de Claw, two Captaines that served the Orliential faction.  
There were within the town of Pontoyse at that time when it was thus taken by the Englishmen, a thousand lances, and two thousand Arbelestiers, as Thomas walls. affirmeth, and of Englishmen and Gascoignes that went first forth of Maunt with the Captal de Beuf, not past xv. hundred as Hall reporteth. Although Engnerant de Monstrellet saith, they were about three thousand. But how many soever they were, they durst not at the first by reason of their small number( as may be thought) once divide themselves, or fall to pylfering till about the hour of Prime, that the Duke of Clarence came to their aid with five thousand men, and much praising the valiantness of the earl and his retinue that had thus won the town, gave to them the chief spoil of the which there was great plenty.  
Then went the duke forth towards Paris, & coming thither, lodged before it two dayes & two nights, 
The Duke of ●… rence cō●… eth before ●… aris with his ●… my.  without perceiving any proffer of issue to be made forth against him by his enimyes, and therefore seeing that they durst not once look vpon him, he returned to Pontoyse, for the taking of which town the whole country of france, and specially the Parisians were sore dismayed: for now there was no fortress able to withstand the English puyssance. Insomuch that the Irishmen ouerran all the Isle of France, 
The Irishmen ●… orse the Isle ●… f france.  and did to the Frenchmen damages innumerable( as their writers affirm) and brought daily prays to the English army.  
And besides that, they would rob houses, and lay beds on the backs of the Kine, and ride vpon them, and carry young children before them, and sel them to the Englishmen for slaves: which strange doings so feared the Frenchmen within the territory of Paris, and the country about, that the rude persons fled out of the villages with all their stuff into the city.  
The french King, and the Duke of Burgoigne lying at Saint Denys, in this season departed from thence with the queen and hir daughter, and went to Troys in champaign, there to consult of their business, having left at Paris the earl of Saint paul, and the lord list Adam, with a great puyssance to defend the city.  
The King of england immediately after that Pontoyse was won( as before ye haue herd) came thither in person, as well to give order for the placing of a sufficient garnison there for defence thereof, as to proceed further into the country for the conquest of other towns and places: and so after he had seen every thing used in such sort as might stand with the good government, and safe keeping of the said town of Pontoys, the .xviij. day of August he departed out of the same with his main army. 
●… tus livius.  And because they of the garnison that lay in the castle of Vauconvillers had done, and daily did diverse and sundry displeasures to the Englishmen, he pight down his field near to the famed, the better to restrain them from their cruel attempts, 
●… he castle of 〈◇〉 Vil●… besieged ●… d taken.  and withal sent part of his army to besiege them within that castle, which put them in such fear, that they dispeyring of all relief or succour, and perceiving they should not be able long to defend the place against the kings puissance, yielded the place with all their coin and other goods into the kings hands.  
The Souldiers of that garnison, 
Titus livius  and the inhabitants, at the contemplation of a certain lady there amongst them, were licensed by the king to depart without armour or weapon, onely with their lives saved.  
John a Burgh that was after bailiff of Gysours, was appoynted captain of this castle.  
After this, 
Gysoures besieged and yielded to the Englishmen.  all the towns and castles within a great circuit offered to yield themselves unto the English obeisance, the strong town and castle of Gysours onely excepted, which stil held out, and would show no token of will to yield: hereupon the king the last of August began to approach the same, but at the first he could not come nere, by reason of the marshes and fens: but yet such was the diligence of the Englishmen advanced by the presence of the king being there in person, ready in all places to commend them that were forward in their business, and to chastise such as slacked their duty, that daily they came nearer and nearer, although the Frenchmen issued forth daily to encounter them, giuing them many sore and sharp skirmishes. For the town being double walled and fenced with those broad marshes, so encouraged them within, that they thought no force had been able to haue subdued them: but at length calling to remembrance, that the King of england came before no town, nor fortress, from which he would depart before he had brought it under his subiection, they offered to come to a parley, and in the end compounded to render the town into the kings hands the .viij. day of September next ensuing, and the castle( because it was the stronger piece) they covenanted to deliver the .xxiiij. of the same, if in the mean time no rescue came to raise the siege. hereupon when no such relief could be heard of, at the dayes limited, the souldiers of the garnison, and the more part of the townsmen also, 
Tho. Wals.  submitted themselves, and received an oath to bee true subiects to the king, 
Duke of Clarence hath Grafton.  and so remained still in their rowmethes. The earl of Worcester was made captain there.  
About the same time, to wit, 
Titus livius.  the .xxiij. of September( as some writ) was Chateau Galiard surrendered to the hands of the Duke of exeter, which had been besieged ever since the last day of March( as before ye haue heard). But other writ that it held out a seven months, and was not delivered till the .xx. of December.  
This castle was not onely strong by situation, standing vpon the top of a steep hill, but also closed with mighty thick walls, and furnished with men, and all maner of munition and things necessary. The king appoynted the Lord Ros captain of it.  
After that Gisours and castle Galiard were thus yielded to the English obeisance, all the other towns and castles thereabout, and in the country of Veulquessin, shortly after yielded to the king, as Gourney, Chaumount, Neaufie, Dangu, 
Al Normandy reduced to the english subiectes.  and other small fortresses. Of Gourney, was sir Gylbert Vmfrevile made captain at Neaufie, the earl of Worceter, and at Dangu richard Wooduile.  
Shortly after was the castle Daumal yielded to the earl of warwick, to whom it was given. And thus was the whole duchy of normandy( mount Saint Michael only excepted) reduced to the possession of the right heir, which had been wrongfully detained from the kings of England ever sith the dayes of king John, who lost it about the year .1207.  
To satisfy those that be desirous to know what captains were appoynted by the King in diverse towns that were yielded to him, of which we haue made no mention heretofore but in general, hereafter follow the names of the said captains and towns, as wee find them in the Chronicles of master Hall.  
At Crewleye, Sir henry Tanclux an almain.  
At Torigny, Sir John Popham, to whom it was given.  
At Chamboy the Lord Fitz Hugh.  
At Vernueil in perch sir John Neuill.  
At Essay, Sir William Huddleston baylyfe of alencon.  
At Crulye sir joys Robsert.  
At Conde Norean, sir John Fastolfe.  
At Cawdebecke sir joys Robsert.  
At deep, William lord Bourchier earl of Eu.  
At Aubemarle, the earl of warwick, and his deputy thereof William Montfort.  
At Bell incombre, sir Thomas Rampston lord thereof by gift.  
At longueville, the Captall de Beuf or buzz, earl thereof by gift.  
At Danuille, sir Christofer Burden.  
At Couches, sir Robert Marburie.  
At Chierburg, sir John Gedding.  
At Bacqueuille, the lord Ros.  
At Arques sir james Fines, bailiff of Caux.  
At Monceaux sir Philip Leeche.  
At Estrie Pagny, Richard Abraham.  
At Sentler Surget, William Basset.  
At Bretueil, Sir Henry Mortimer bailiff of Hunflew.  

The Duke of B●… goign: murdered.  But now to return where we left, the wise and grave personages of the realm of France sore lamenting and bewailing the misery of their country, saw they had puissance enough to defend their enemies, if they were of perfit concord amongst themselves, and therfore to remove all rancour and displeasure betwixt the Dolphin, and the duke of Burgoigne, they procured a new meeting, which was appoynted to bee at Monstreau on fault Yonne, where the two princes at the day assigned met: but such was the fortune of france, that the Duke of Burgoigne was there murdered, as he kneeled before the Dolphin: whereupon ensued greater debate than before. For Philip earl of Charroloyes, son and heir to the said Duke, took the matter very grievously, as he had no less cause, and determined to be revenged on the Dolphin, and other that were guilty of the murder.  
When he had well considered of the matter, 
Ambassadors sent to King Henry. Titus livius.  and taken aduise with his counsel, he first sent Ambassadors to the king of england, then lying at Gysours, to treat and conclude a truce between them both for a certain space, that they might talk of some conclusion of agreement.  
King henry received the Ambassadors very courteously, and granted that communication might be had of peace, but utterly denied any abstinence of war, because he would not lose time, if the treaty sorted not to good effect. hereupon having his army assembled at Maunte, he divided the same into three parts, 
The castle of Saint Germ●… in Lay and Montioyyded to the Englishmen.  appointing the Duke of Gloucester with one part to go unto the castle of S. Germain in Lay, & to lay siege thereto  
The duke according to his commission coming before that castle, within a while constrained them within by continual skirmishes and assaults to deliver up the place into his hands. An other part of the army was sent unto the castle of Monti●… y, which likewise by such fierce assaults and manful approaches as the Englishmen made thereto, was shortly given over and yielded. The third part of the host went to Meulane, a very strong town compassed about with the river of Seyne, but the King devised to fasten boats and barges together, and to rear up certain frames of timber aloft on the same for defence of his souldiers, that should by that means approach the walls, wherewith those that had the town in keeping were so put in fear, that their captain was glad to come to a communication, and agreed to deliver the town into the kings hands, if no rescue came before the .xxx. day of October next ensuing. On which day, for that no succours appeared, the town( according to the covenants) was given up into the Kings hands. Sir Thomas Rampston was made captain there, and after him sir John Fastolfe.  
The king whilst these places were besieged, 
The strong town of the lan●… yielded 〈◇〉 the english●…  and thus brought under his subiection, continued for the most parte at Maunt, but yet oftentimes he went forth to visit his camps, and to see that nothing should bee wanting, that might further the speedy dispatch of his enterprices.  
about the same time, there came again ambassadors to him from the french King Charles, and from the Duke of Burgoigne to treat with him of some good conclusion of peace to bee had, but as yet he had no such trust in their suit, but that he doubted their meaning, and therefore ceased not to proceed in the wynning of towns, and castles, as he had done before.  
now when christmas approached, the King withdrew to rouen, and there kept the solemnization of that Feast, appointing in the mean time his men of war to be occupied as occasion served.  
The earl of salisbury was sent to besiege the town of Fresney, 
1420  the which after stout resistance made at the first, shortly after was delivered to him to the kings use.  
The earls Marshall, and Huntingdon, sir John green cornwall, 
Ann. reg. 8.  sir Philip Leech, and diverse other, were sent into the country of main, where not far from the city of Mans they were encountered by a power of french men, which the Dolphin had sent against them.  

A great victory on the English side.  There was at the first a sharp bickering betwixt them, but in the end the victory remained with the Englishmen, so that many of the French men were slain, and taken, and the residue chased out of the field. There were slain( as Thomas Walsingham hath, at the point of five thousand, and two hundred taken prisoners, among whom was the Marshal de Rous, and diverse others of good account. The two English Erles remained there as Victors, in the country which was by the king to them assigned.  
whilst these victorious exploits were thus happily achieved by the Englishmen, and that the King lay still at rouen, in giuing thankes to almighty God for the same, there came to him eftsoons ambassadors from the french King and the Duke of Burgoigne to move him to peace.  
The King minding not to be reputed for a destroyer of the country, which he coveted to preserve, 
King Henry ●… cendth to 〈◇〉 ●… e of ●… eace.  or for a causer of Christian blood stil to be spylt in his quarrel, began so to incline and give ear unto their suyt and humble request, that at length after often sending to and fro, and that the Bishop of Arras, and other men of honor had been with him, and likewise the earl of warwick, and the Bishop of Rochester had been with the Duke of Burgoigne, they both finally agreed vpon certain Articles, so that the French King and his commons would thereto assent.  
Now was the French King and the queen with their daughter Katherine at Troys in champaign governed and ordered by them, which so much favoured the Duke of Burgoigne, that they would not for any earthly good, once hinder or pull back one ●… e of such Articles as the same Duke should seek to prefer: and therfore what needeth many words, 
A truce triperti●….  a 〈◇〉 ●… pertite was accorded between the two kings and the Duke, and their Countreys, and order taken that the king of england should send in the company of the duke of Burgoigne his ambassadors unto Troy●… s in champaign sufficiently authorized to treat and conclude of so great a matter.  
The King of england being in good hope that all his affairs should take so good success as he could with or desire, 
Ambassadors from K. Henry to the French k.  sent to the Duke of Burgoigne his uncle, the Duke of exeter, the earl of salisbury, the Bishop of E●…, the lord F●…, the lord Fitz Hugh, sir John Robsert, and sir Philip Hall, with diverse doctors to the number of five. C. horse, which in the company of the Duke of Burgoigne came to the city of Troys the .xj. of March.  
The king, the queen, and the lady Katherine them received, & heartily welcomed, showing great signs and tokens of love and amity.  
After a few dayes they fel to counsel, 
The Articles of the peace concluded between K. Henry and the French king.  in which at length it was concluded, that king henry of england should come to Troys, and mary the lady Katherine, and the king hir father after his death should make him heir of his realm, crown and dignity.  
It was also agreed, that king henry during his father in laws life, should in his sleade haue the whole government of the realm of France, as regent thereof, with many other covenants and articles, as after shall appear. To the performance whereof it was accorded, that all the nobles and estates of the realm of France, as well spiritual as temporal, and also the Cities and commonalties, Citizens and Burgesses of towns that were obeysant at that time to the French K. should take a corporal oath.  
These Articles were not at the first in all points brought to a perfect conclusion. But after that the effect and meaning of them was agreed vpon by the commissioners, the English men departed towards the king their master, and left sir John Robsert behind, to give his attendance on the lady Katherine.  
King Henry being informed by them of that which they had done, was well content with the agreement, and with all diligence prepared to go unto Troys, and thereupon having all things in a readiness, he being acconpanied with his brethren the dukes of Clarence and Gloucester, the Erles of Warwik, Salisbury, Huntingdon, Eu, Tankeruile, & Longuile, & .xv. M. men of war, went from Roane to Pontoyse, and departing from thence the eight day of May, came to Saint Denis two leagues from Paris, and after to Pontchareton, 
Tho. Wals.  where he left a strong garnison of men, with sir William Gaicoigne, to keep the passage, and so then entering into Brie, 
Titus livius.  he took by the way a castle which was kept against him, causing them that so kept it some to bee hanged, and the residue to be lead forth with him as prisoners. And after this keeping on his journey by Prouins, and Nogent, at length he came to Troyes. The Duke of Burgoigne accompanied with many Noble men, received him two leagues without the town and conveyed him to his lodging: 
King Henry cometh to Troyes to the French king.  All his army was lodged in small villages thereabout. And after that he had reposed himself a little, he went to visit the French King, the queen, and the lady Katherine, whom he found in Saint Peters Church, 
King Henry affreth the French kings daughter.  where was a joyous meeting betwixt them. And this was on the .xx. day of May, and there the king of england, and the lady Katherine were affianced.  
After this the two kings and their counsel assembled togithers diverse dayes, wherein the first concluded agreement, was in diverse points altered and brought to a certainty, according to the effect above mentioned.  
When this great matter was finished, the kings swore for their partes to observe al the covenants of this league and agreement. Likewise the duke of Burgoigne and a great number of other Princes and Nobles which were present, received an oath, 
Titus livius.  the tenor whereof as the Duke of Burgoigne uttered it in solemn words, thus ensueth accordingly as the same is exemplifyed by Titus livius de Fruloxisijs. In latin.  

The oath of the D. of Burgoigne.  EGo Philippus, Burgundiae dux perme meosque haredes, ad sacra dei Euangelia domino regi Henrico Angliae, Franciaeque, pro Car●… lo rege regenti juro, quod humiliter ipsi Henrico fideliterque ●… uncti●… in rebus qua remp. spectant & Francia coron●… obediemus, & statim post mortem Caroli dom●… win, domino Herico regi suisque successoribus in perp●… ligei fideles erimus, nee alium quempiam pro do●… nostro supremo Franciae rege, quam Henritum & suis haredes habebimus, neque patiemur. No crem●… pratereae in consilio vel consensu cuiusquàm dam●… regis Henrici, svorum ve successorum, ubi quicquam decrimeti patiantur capit is s●… ue membri vel vitam perdant fed praedicta( quārū in nobis fuerit) quàm tite●… literis vel nuntijs, vt sibi melius prouidere valeant, eis significabimus.  
The same is englished thus.  
I Philip duke of Burgoigne, for myself, and for mine heires, do here swear vpon the holy evangelist of God, unto Henry K. of England, & regent of France for K. Charles, that we shal humbly & faithfully obey the said Henry in al things which concern the common wealth & crown of France, & immediately after the decease of our sovereign L. king Charles, we shal be faithful liegemen unto the said K. Henry, & to his successors for ever neither shal we take or suffer any other for our sovereign Lord & supreme K of France, but the same henry & his heires, neither shal we be of counsellor consent of any hurt towards the said K. Henry or his successors, whereby they may suffer loss & detriment of life or limb, but that the same so far as in us may lye, wee shall signify to them with all speed, by letters or messengers, that they may the better provide for themselves in such cases.  
The like oath a great number of the Princes and Nobles both spiritual and temporal which were present, received the same time.  
This done, the Morrow after trinity Sunday, being the third of june, the marriage was solemnized and fully consummate, betwixt the K. of England, and the said lady Katherine.  
 
Herewith was the king of england name and proclaimed heir and Regent of france, and as the french king sent the copy of this treaty to every town in france, to the king of england sent the same in English to every city and Market town within his realm, to be proclaimed and published. The true copy whereof as wee find it in the Chronicle of master Hall, we haue thought good here to set down, for the more full satisfying of those that shall desire to peruse every clause and article thereof.  

The articles and appointments of peace between the realms of England and France.  
henry by the grace of God K. of Engl. heir, and regent of France, lord of Ireland, to perpetual mind to christen people, & all those that be under our obeisance,  
we notify and declare, that though there hath been here before diverse treaties between the most excellent prince Charles our father of France and his progenitors, for the peace to be had between the two realms of France and england, the which heretofore haue born no fruit: we considering the great harms, the which hath not onely fallen between those two realms, for the great division of that hath been between them, but to all holy church: Wee haue taken a treaty with our said father, in which treaty betwixt our said father and us, it is concluded and accorded in the form after the maner that followeth.  
1 First, it is accorded betwixt our father and us, that forasmuch as by the bond of matrimony made for the good of the peace between us and our most dear beloved Katherine, daughter of our said father, and of our most dear mother Isabell his wife, the same Charles and Isabell been made our father and mother, therfore them as our father and mother we shall haue and worship, as it fitteth and seemeth so worthy a Prince and princess, to be worshipped principally before all other temporal persons of the world.  
2 Also we shall not distrouble, diseason or let our father aforesaid, but that he hold and posseede as long as he liveth, as he holdeth and possedeth at this time, the crown and dignity royal of france, and rents and profits for the same, of the sustenance of his estate and charges of the realm. And our foresaid mother also hold as long as shee liveth, the state and dignity of queen, after the maner of the same realm, with convenable convenient parte of the said rents and profits.  
3 Also that the foresaid lady katherine shal take and haue Dower in our realm of England as queens of england here a fort were ●… one for to take and haue, that is to say, to the s●… mme of .lx. thousand Sentes, of the which two alga●… shall be a noble English.  
4 And that by the ways, manners, & means that we without transgression or offence of other made by us, for to speak the laws, customs, usages and rights of our said realm of england, shall done one labour and pursu●… e that the said Katherine all so soon as it may be done, be made sure to take, and for to haue in our said realm of england, from the time of our death, the said dower of .xl. thousand Sentes yearly, of the which ●… ine algate bee worth a noble English.  
5 Also if it hap the said Katherine to ouerliue us, wee shall take and haue the realm of France immediately, from the time of our death, dower to the sum of .xx. thousand franks yearly of and vpon the lands, places and worships that held and had blanch sometime wife of Philip Bosecle to our said Father.  
6 Also that after the death of our said father aforesaid, and from thence forward, the crown and the realm of france with all the rights, and appurtenances, shall remain and abide to us, and been of us and our heirs for evermore.  
7 And forasmuch as our said father is withholden with diverse sickness, in such maner as he may not intend in his own person for to dispose for the needs of the foresaid realm of france: therefore during the life of our foresaid father, the faculties and exercise of the governance and disposition of the public and common profit of the said realm of france, with counsel, and Nobles, and wife men of the same realm of france, shall bee and abide to us: so that from thenceforth wee may govern the famed realm by us And also to admit to our counsel and assystaunce of the said Nobles such as wee shall think meet, the which faculties and exercise of governance thus being toward us, we shall labour & purpose us speedfully, diligently, and truly, to that that may be & ought for to be, to the worship of God, and our said father and mother, and also to the common good of the said realm, and that realm with the counsel and help of the worthy and great nobles of the same realm or to be defended, peased and governed after right and equity.  
8 Also that we of our own power shal do the court of the Parliament in France to be kept and observed in his authority and sovereignty, and in all that is done to it in all maner of places that now or in time coming, is, or shall be subject to our said father.  
9 Also we to our power shall defend and help all & every of the peers, Nobles, Cities, towns comunalties, and singular persons, now or in time coming, subiectes to our father in their rights, customs, privileges, freedoms, and franchises, longing or due to them in al maner of places now or in time coming subject to our father.  
10 Also we diligently and truly shall travail to our power, and do that iustice be administered & done in the same realm of France after the laws, customs, & rights of the same realm, without personal exception. And that we shall keep & hold the subiects of the same realm in tranquilitie and peace, and to our power we shall defend them against all maner of violence and oppression.  
11 Also we to our power, shall provide, and do to our power, that able persons and profitable been taken to the offices as well of Iustices and other offices, belonging to the governance of the Demaynes, and of other offices of the said realm of france, for the good right and peaceable iustice of the same, and for the administration that shall be committed unto them, and that they bee such persons, that after the laws and rights of the same realm, and for the utility and profit of our said father, shall minister, and that the foresaid realm shal be taken and departed to the same offices.  
12 Also that we of our power, so soon as it may commodiously be done, shall travail to put into the obedience of our said father, all maner of Cities, towns, and castles, places, Countreys, and persons within the realm of France, disobedient, and rebels to our said father, holding with them which been called the Dolphin or Arminack.  
13 Also that we might the more commodiously, surely and freely done exercise and fulfil these things aforesaid. It is accorded that all worthy nobles and estates of the same realm of France, aswell spirituals as temporals, & also cities notables & commonalties, & citizens, burgesses of towns of the realm of France, the been obeysant at this time to our said father, shal make these oaths that followen.  
14 First to us having the faculty, exercise disposition, and governance of the foresaid common profit to our hestes and commandments, these shall meekly and obediently obey and intend in all maner of things concerning the exercise of governance of the same realm.  
15 Also that the worthy great nobles & estates of the said realm, aswell spirituals as temporals, and also cities and notable commonalties & citizens & burgesses of the same realm in al maner of things well & truly shall keep & to their power shall do to be kept of so much as to them belongeth or to any of them, all those things that been appoynted and accorded between our foresaid father and mother and us, with the counsel of them whom us life to call to us.  
16 And that continually from the death, and after the death of our said father Charles, they shall be our true liegemen, and our heirs, & they shall receive and admit us for their liege & sovereign and very king of france, and for such to obey us with his opposition, contradiction, or difficulty, as they ben to our foresaid father during his life, 〈◇〉 after this realm of France shal obey to man as 〈◇〉 or regent of France, but to us & our heires. And they shal not be in counsel, help, or assent that we look life or lym, or be take with evil taking or that we suffer, harm, or diminution in person, estate, worship, or goods, but if they know any such thing for to be cast or imagined against us, they shall let it to their power, and they shall done us to weten thereof, as hastily as they may by wolf, by message, or by letters.  
17 Also that all maner of conquests that should be made by us in france vpon the said inobedients, out of the duchy of Normandy, shalbe done to the profit of our said father, & that to our power we shal do that al maner of lands & lordships that been in the places so for to be conquered, longing to persons obeying to our foresaid father which shal swear for to keep this present accord, shall be restored to the same persons to whom they long to.  
18 Also that all maner of persons of the holy Church, beneficed in the duchy of normandy, or any other places in the realm of france, subject to our father, and favouring the party of the dukes of Burgoigne, which shall swear to keep this present accord, shall rejoice peaceably their benefices of holy Church in the duchy of normandy, or in other places next aforesaid.  
19 Also likewise al maner of persons of holy church, obedient to us & beneficed in the realm of France, & places subject to our father, that shal swear to keep this present acord shal enjoy peaceably their benefice of holy church in places next abovesaid.  
20 Also that all maner of Churches universities and studies general, and all colleges of studies & other colleges of holy church being in places now or in time coming subject to our father or in the duchy of Nor. or other places in the realm france subject to us shall enjoy their rights and possessions, rents, prerogatives, liberties, & franchises, longing or due to them in any maner of wise in the said realm of France, saving the right of the crown of France, and every other person.  
21 Also by Gods help, when it happeneth us to come to the crown of france, the duchy of normandy and all other places conquered by us in the realm of france, shall bow under the commandment, obeisance and monarchy of the crown of France.  
22 Also that we shal force us, & do to our power that recompense be made by our said father without diminution of the crown of france to persons obeying to him, & favouring to that party that is said Burgoigne, to whom longeth lands, lordships, rents, or possessions in the said duchy of normandy, or other places in the realm of france, conquered by us hither toward, given by us in places, & lands gotten or to be gotten, & overcome, in the name of our said father vpon rebels & inobedients to him. And if so be that such maner of recompense be not made to the said persons, by the life of our said father, we shall make that recompense in such maner & places, of goods when it happeneth by Gods grace to the crown of France. And if so be that the lands, lordships, rents or possessions, the which longeth to such maner of persons in the said duchy & places be not given by us, the same persons shalbe restored to them without any delay.  
23 And during the life of our father, in al places now or in time coming subject to him, letters of common iustice, & also grants of offices and gifts, pardons or remissions, & privileges shalbe written and proceed under the name & seal of our said father. And forasmuch as some singular case may fall, that may not be foreseen by mans wit, in the which it might be necessary & behouefull, that we do writ our letters, in such maner case if any ha●… for the good and surety of our father, and for the governance that longeth to us, as is beforesaid, & for to eschewen perils that otherwise might fall, to the prejudice of our said father, to writ our letters, by the which we shal command, charge, & defend after the nature & quality of the need, in our fathers behalf and ours as Regent of France.  
24 Also that during our fathers life, wee shall not call nor writ us king of france, but verily we shall abstain us from that name, as long as our father liveth,  
25 Also that our said father during his life shal nempe, call, and writ us in french in this maner. Nostr●… ●… reschier filz Henry Rey & Engleterre ●… re●… re de france. And in latin in this many. ●… rissimus filius noster ●… ri●… rex Angl●… 〈◇〉 hares, Franciae.  
26 Also that we shall put none impositions attractions, or do charge the subiectes of our said father without cause reasonable and necessary, 〈◇〉 otherwise than for common good of the realm of france, and after the saying and asking of the laws and customs reasonable approved of the same realm.  
27 Also that we shall travail to our power to the effect and intent, that by the assent of the three estates of either of the realms of France & England, that all maner of obstacles may be done away, & in this party, that it be ordained & provided, that from the time that we or any of our heires come to be crown of France, both the crownes, that is to say of france & England perpetually be together in one and in the same person, that is to say, from our fathers life to us, & from the term of our life thence forward in the persons of our heirs, that shall bee one after another, and that both realms shall be governed from that wee or any of our heirs come to the same, not severally under diverse kings in one time, but under the same person which for the time shall bee king of both the realms, and our sovereign lord( as it is before said,) keeping nevertheless in all maner of other things to either of the same realms, their rights, liberties, customs, usages, and laws, not making subject in any maner of wise one of the same realms to the rights, laws, or usages of that other.  
28 Also that thence forward, perpetually, shall be still rest, and that in all maner of wise, dissensions, hates, rancours, envies and warres, between the same realms of france and england, and the people of the same realms, drawing to accord of the same peace, may cease and be broken.  
29 Also that there shal be from henceforward for evermore, peace and tranquilitie, and good accord and common affection, & stable friendship between the said realms, and their subiects beforesaid: the same realms shal keep themselves with their counsel, helps, and common assistance against all maner of men that enforce them for to doen or to y●… gin wrongs, harms, displeasures, or grievances to them or either of them. And they shalbe conversant and marchandisen freely and surely together, paying the custom due and accustomend. And they shal be conversant also, that all the confederates & allies of our said father and the realm of france aforesaid, and also our confederates of the realm of England aforesaid, shall in .viij. months from the time of t●… accord of peace, as it is notified to them, declare by their letters, that they will draw to this accord, and will bee comprehended under the treaties and accord of this peace, saving nevertheless either of the same crownes, and also all maner actions, rights & revenues, that long to our said father and his subiect●… s, and so us and our subiectes, against all maner of such allies and confederates.  
30 Also neither our father, neither our brother the duke of Burgoine shall begin, ne make with Charles, cleping himself the Dolphin of Viennes, any treaty, or peace, or accord, but by counsel and assent of all & each of us three, or of other the three estates of either of the said realms above name.  
31 Also that we with assent of our said brother of Burgoigne, and other of the nobles of the realm of france, the which thereto own to be called, shal ordain for the governance of our said father sekerly, lovingly, and honestly after the asking of his royal estate and dignity, by the maner that shall be to the worship of God, and of our father, and of the realm of france.  
32 Also all maner of persons, that shall bee about our father to do him personal service, not only in office, but in all other services, aswell the nobles & gentles as other, shall be such as hath been born in the realm of France, or in places longing to france, good, wise, true and able to that foresaid service. And our said father shall dwell in places notable of his obedience, and no where else. Wherefore we charge and command our said liege subiects, and other being under our obedience that they keep and do to be kept in all that longeth to them, this accord & peace after the form and maner as it is accorded. And that they attempt in no maner wise, any thing that may be prejudicial or contrary to the same accord & peace, vpon pain of life and limb, and all that they may forfeit against vs.  
given at Troes, the xxx. day of May .1420. and proclaimed in London the .xx. day of june.  
33 Also that we for the things aforesaid, and every one of them, shall give our assent by our letlers patents, sealed with our seal unto our said father, with all approbation and confyrmation of us, and all other of our blood royal, and all other of the Cities and towns to us obedient. Sealed with our seals accustomend. And further our said father besides his letters patents sealed with our great seal, shall make or cause to bee made Letters approbatorie, and confyrmations of the peers of his realm, and of the lords, Citizens, and Burgesses of the same under his obedience. All which Articles, wee haue sworn to keep upon the holy evangelists.   

Tho. Wals.  The .xiiij. of june being friday, there was a solemn Procession at London, and a Sermon at Paules cross, in which the Preacher openly declared the effect of the kings marriage, and the articles concluded vpon the same, by reason whereof( he said) there must be a new great seal devised, and the old broken, and in the new the kings name with a new addition of his title as Regent of france, & heir apparent of that kingdom was to be engraved.  
Beside the league thus concluded by K. henry with the French king, 
A l●… gue between king Henry and the Duke of Burgoigne.  and the whole 〈◇〉 of the realm of France, there was a private league accorded betwixt him and the Duke of Burg●… the effect whereof was comprehended in articles as followeth.  
First, that the duke of Burgoigne should procure this peace lately before concluded, to be observed firm and stable in all covenants & points therof so far as he by any means might 〈◇〉 the same: in consideration whereof, one of the brethren of king henry should take to wife one of the said duke of Burgoigne his sisters. That K. henry should ever haue in singular favor the said D. of Burgoigne, as his most dere brother, & support him in all his rights. That the said duke after the decease of king Charles should take an oath of ●… altie to be true to king henry & his heirs according to the form & tenor therof before expressed, & should in al things be friend to k. H. & his heires forever. That k. Henry should do his uttermost endeavour, that due punishment might bee had for the murder of Duke John, father to the said Duke of Burgoigne, as well vpon Charles that name himself Dolphin, as vpon others that were guilty and privy to that murder: If the said Dolphin chanced to be taken, either in battle or town besieged, or if any other chanced so to be taken, that should be proved guilty or privy to the murder of the said duke John, he should not be delivered without just punishment for his deches, nor without the consent of the two kings Charles and henry, & of the three estates of both the realms. In consideration of the great diligence, and painful travail sustained by the duke of Burgoigne, it was also agreed, that he should haue by Pa●… granted of king Charles and queen Isabella fee of .xx. thousand pounds Parisien, of yearly revenues, assigned forth near to the confines of his country, to enjoy the same to him and to his wife the duchess Michel, and to the heires 〈◇〉 betwixt them two lawfully begotten, to the obtaining whereof, king Henry should show all his furtherance, & if it might not be brought to pass till king henry had obtained the crown of france, then should he see the same perfor●…, vpon the receiving of his homage.  
The king of england after all the articles of the said treaties and agreements were concluded, 
The effect of King Hen●… Oration to 〈◇〉 French king.  passed & sworn unto, made to the French K. the duke of Burgoigne, & other the French lords, a sumptuous banquet, & before they departed from the same, he sadly and soberly made to them a eight pithy and sententious oration, declaring to them ●… o●… how profitable the joining of the two kingdoms should bee to the subiectes of the same, 〈…〉 the right that he had thereto, being by ly●… all disent of the womans side,( which is the 〈◇〉,) rather a Frenchman than an Englishman, and though he was an Englishman born, yet he assured them to tender the wealth of the realm of France, as much as he would the aduancement of his own native country of England: herewith, he inueyghed against Charles the Dolphin, being the head and onely mainteyner of all the civil discord, whose wicked nature, and cruel disposition, did well appear in the murder of the late Duke of Burgoigne, he therfore willed them, according to their duty, oath, and agreement, to stand with him, and help to reduce such a stubborn and disloyal son, unto the obeisance of his father K. Charles, that he might show himself conformable unto such orders and decrees, as they had taken, appointed, and agreed vpon: and for his parte, he promised to worship, love, and honor his father in lawe the said K. Charles, in place of his own father, according to the true meaning of this concord and agreemente, trusting the same to bee a peace final. And to conclude, he promised, that if they shewed themselves true and loyal to him, according to the same agreement, the Ocean Sea should sooner cease to flow, and the bright sun lose his light, than he would desist from doing that which became a Prince to do to his subject, or a father to his natural child. When he had thus persuaded the nobility, and dispatched his business at Troies, he with all his army, having with him the french King, 
It was rendered up the tenth of june. Titus livius. Se●… s & Monstreau besieged and taken The siege was laid the .xvi. ●… ne.  and the Duke of Burgoigne, departed from thence the fourth of june, and vpon the seventh day of the same month, came before the town of Sens in Burgoigne, which held on the Dolphins part, but after four days siege; it was yielded unto the King, and there he made captain, the Lord Genuille. From thence, he removed to Monstreaw on fault Yonne, which town was taken on the three and twentieth day of june, by assault, and many of the Dolphins part apprehended, before they could get to the castle.  
whilst the siege lay there, and before the town was entred, the Duke of bedford came thither unto the K. bringing with him a faire retinue of Souldiers out of England. After the getting of the town, the castle being well vittelled and manned, denied to render, and therefore was it environed with a strong siege, during the which, the Duke of Burgoigne 〈…〉 this what place of the town the Duke his 〈◇〉 her was ●… ●… ede, who was stain the●… before o●… haue heard. And ●… w his corp●… 〈…〉 up aga●… by his son ●… se and sea●…, and so co●… p●… ighed unto Dige●… 〈◇〉 high Bu●… goigne, & the●… buried by his father 〈…〉 because they within the C●… stall of M●… ga●… oppro●… rious w●… to the kings Ho●… that was sent to them, the King caused a 〈…〉 up before the castle, on the which were hanged twelve prisoners, all Gentlemen, and friends to the captain name Mons. de. Guit●…, who at length, perceiving that by no means he could be succoured, and fearing to be taken by force, began to treat with the King of england, who for the space of eight dayes would harken to none of his offers, but in conclusion, he and his rendered themselves simply, their lives only saved, 
It held not out so long as should appear by Titus livius, who saith, that it was rendered the fourth of January. Melun besieged by king Henry.  six weekes after they had been besieged. The earl of warwick was made captain, both of the town and castle, who fortified it with men, munition, and victuals. The King departing from thence, came to Melun upon Seine, the thirteenth day of july, and besieged it round about, having then in company with him the french King, and the young King of Scottes, the dukes of Burgoigne, Clarence, Bedford, Gloucester, & Bar, the Prince of Orange, and one and twenty earls, besides Lords, Barons, and knights, equal to lords in degree, to the number of 57. what of England and France, 
eighteen weeks haue the Chronicles of flanders. Titus livius.  and beside also fifteen master souldiers. This siege continued the space almost of seven months, or as Thomas walls. hath, fourteen weekes, and four days, with skirmishing, scaling, assaulting, and defending, to the loss no doubt of both partes. 
Monsieur de Barbason a valiant captain.  Captain of this town, was one Mons. de Barbason, a gascon of such experience and approved vahā●… t in warres, that his renown was spread through the world. At the first laying of the siege, he called all the Souldiers there in garrison, and likewise the townsmen afore him, and warned them all on pain of death, that none of them should bee so hardy, as to treat, or once to motion any word of surrendering the town, or of coming to any composition or agreement with the two kings, except they made him being their captain, privy thereto, before they attempted any such thing. In the mean season, the french queen, the queen of England, and the duchess of Burgoine, lying at Corheill, came dyvers times to visit their husbands, and to see these friends, whom the King of england highly feasted, & lovingly entertained, that every creature reported great honor of him. 
Titus livius  This town of Melun seemed very strong, both by reason of the river of sane, which compassed part therof, also he strong walls, ●… rrers ditches, and bulw●… ckes made about it. The K. therefore to take away all the 〈◇〉 & entries from them within, made ●… bridge over the river, able to bear horses and carriage and again, appointed dyvers boars, ●…  shed with men of war, to keep the s●… reathe, so that they ●… hin should haue no way is co●… e 〈…〉 by water or la●… yet one day, the French 〈…〉 forth, and affencted the English ●… gings, 〈◇〉 the 〈…〉 encamped on the East side of the town, not far from the D. of Burgoigne, but by the valiant prows & manly courage of the Englishmen, the enemies were easily beaten back, and constrained to retire into the town again, with their loss. here is to be remembered, that during this siege before Melun, there came to the K. the D. of Bauiere, 
The duke of Ba●… ere cometh to king Henry with a number of horsemen.  the kings brother in law, but the kings sister that had been married to him, was not then living, and brought with him seven hundred well appointed horsemen, which were retained to serve the K. and right worthily they bare themselves, and therefore most liberally recompensed at the kings hand, for the time they continued in his service. The K. enforced this siege by all ways & means possible, to bring the town into subiection, as well by mines as otherwise, but they within the town so valiantly behaved themselves, as well by countermines, whereby at length they entred into the kings mines, as by other ways of resistance, that by force of assaults it was not thought any easy matter to win the same. It fortuned one day, 
The translator of Tit. livius.  that whilst ther rose a contention betwixt two Lords of the kings host, who should haue the honor to go first into the mine, to encounter with the frenchmen, that now had brought their mine through into the english mines, & made barriers betwixt, that they might safely come & sight with the Englishmen: the K. to avoid the strife, 
K. Henry and Monfire Barbason fight hand to hand.  entred the mine himself first of all other, & by chance, came to fight hand to hand with the L. Barbason, that was likewise entred the mine before all other of them within the town, & after they had fought a good season together, at length they agreed to discover to either other their names, so as the L. Barbason, first declaring what he was, the K. likewise told him, that he was the K. of England, whereupon. Barbafon perceiving with whom he had fought caused the barroces forth with to be closed, and withdrew into the city, & the K. returned back to his camp. At length, victuals within the to●… began to fail, & pestilence began to wax hote, so that the Lord Barbason began to treat, and in conclusion, above the mids of november( as Fabian ha●… the town was yielded vpon certain conditions, 
It was ●… dread about all ●… l●… ide, as Tho. Wal●… ●… o●…. Mel●… yielded up to K. Henry  whereof one was, that all that were consenting to the death of the D. of Burgoigne, should be delivered to the K. of England, of whom the L. Barbason was suspected to be one. The K. sent them under the conduct of his brother the D. of Clarence, to the city of Paris, whereof the french K. made him captain, & so at his coming thither, he took possession of the Bastill of S. anthony, the Loure, the house of Neelle, & the place of Boys de Vincennes. 
Titus livius.  Mons. de Barbason was accused by the D. of Burgoigne, and his sisters as guilty to their fathers death, but he in open Court defended himself, as not guilty of that crime, granting indeed and confessing, that he was one of the familiar seruants to the Dolphin, but that he was privy of consenting to the death of the D. of Burgoigne he utterly denied: where vpon, he was not condemned, neither yet acquitted, by reason of such presumptions & conjectures as were alleged and brought against him, so that he remained in prison at Paris & else where, the space of nine yeres, till at length, being brought unto castle Galliard, it chanced that the same castle was won by those of the Dolphins party, & he being as then prisoner there, escaped out of danger, & so by that means was set at liberty, as after shall appear. 
Now this appeal.  Some writ, that he had been put to death, if he had not appealed from K. Henries sentence, unto the iudgement of the officers at arms, alleging, that by the lawe of arms, no man having his brother in arms within his danger, afterwards ought in put him to death for any cause or quarrel, & that he was the kings brother in arms he proved it, for that he had fought with him hand to hand within the mines( as before ye haue heard) which combat was thought of equal force by the Heraults as if he had fought with the K. body to body, th●… solemn lists. But for the credite of this mother, we leave it to the consideration of the Readers. The earl of Huntingeon, was made captain of Melum, & from thence, the K. departed with his army unto E●… rbeil, where the french K. & the two queen then so iourned, & after, both the kings accompanied with the dukes of Bedford, Burgaine, Contestor, & Exeter, & the Erles of warwick & salisbury, with a great number of noble men & knights, set forth towards Paris, whom the Citizens 〈◇〉 good order met without the gates, 
King Henry 〈◇〉 received in a Paris.  & the clergy also with solemn procession: all the ●… tes were hanged with rich clothes, the two kings road together( the K. of England giuing the vpper hand 〈◇〉 his father in lawe) through the great city of Paris, to our Lady Church, where after they had said their deuotions, they departed to their lodgings, the french K. to the house of S. paul, and the K. of England to the castle of Loure. The next day, the two queens made their entry, & were received with like solemnities, as their husbands were the day before. During the season that these two Kings lay in Paris, there was a great assemble called, as well of the spiritualtie, as of the nobles of the temporalty, in the which, the kings sate as Iudges, 
The duchess of Burgoigne hir appeal●….  before whom, the duchess of Burgoigne, by hir proctor, appealed the Dolphin, & seven other, for the murder of D. John hir husband. To the which appeal, the counsel of the other part made diuers offers of amends, as well of foundations of Chantries for priests, to pray for the foul, as recompense of money to the widow & children, for the final determination whereof, the kings to take further advice therein, appointed another day. At this same time, the three estates of the realm of France assembled at Paris, 
The oath of the three estates of France.  & there every person severally swore vpon the holy evangelist, to keep, support, maintain, & defend the treaty and final accord, which was concluded between the two kings, & thereto every noble man, spiritual governor, & temporal ruler, set too their seals, which instruments were sent to the kings treasury of his exchequer at West. safely to be kept, where they yet remain. The french K. at the same time, being in good & perfect state of health, openly there in Parliament declared, that the peace was concluded, accorded, & made by his free assent, & with the advice of al the counsel of France, & that he would for his own part, & that his successors ought for their parts, observe & keep the same, with al the articles therein contained. And likewise, that al his subiects were bound for ever, to observe & keep the same, without breaking or doing any thing prejudicial thereto. During the time that the two kings thus sojourned in Paris, the french king kept a small port, very few, & those of the meaner sort resorting unto his Court, but the K. of England kept such a solemn state, with so plentiful an house, & shewed himself so bountiful in gifts, & setting forth of warlike shows & princely pastimes, that all the noble men & other resorted to his palace, to see his estate, & to do him honor. He took vpon him as regent of France, 
King henry taketh upon him the office o●… Regent of France.  to redress causes, remove officers, reform things that were amiss, and caused a new coin to be made, called a Salute, wherein were the arms of France, & the arms of England and France quarterly stamped. Also, to set al things in quiet, he constituted sir Gilbert Vmfreuile Captain of Melum, with a good number of valiant Souldiers, to remain there in garrison, & the earl of huntingdon, cousin germaine to the K. was deputed captain at Blois de Vincenes, & the Duke of Exeter, with five C. men of war, was assigned to keep Paris. The D. of bavier about the same time, with the kings licence, departed into his country, both he & his retinue, receiving large gifts of the kings great liberality, and amongst other things, the K. gave to him a cup of gold, garnished & set with pretidus stones of great price and value. moreover, he had a pension given him of a M. marks by year, under the kings letters patents, to be had & received of the kings free & liberal grant, during the life of the said Duke.  
When the King had thus ordered his business, he with the Q. his wife, the princes, & nobles of the realm departed from Paris the sixth of Ianuarie, 
1421  & came to roven, but first before his departing, he caused process to be made & awarded forth against Charles the Dolphin, commanding him to appear at the marble table at Paris, where for lack of appearance, he was with al solemnity in such case requisite, denounced guilty of the murder & homicide of John D. of Burgoigne, & by the sentence of Parliament, banished the realm: but the Dolphin withdrew into Languedoc, and after to poitiers, getting to him such friends as he could, & namely, he found the earl of Arminacke very faithful to him, not only aiding him with men, but also in his own person, he continually served him against all his aduersaries. The K. of England coming to Roane, sojourned there a certain time, & received the homage of all the nobles of normandy, amongst whom, the earl of Stafford did homage for the county of perch, 
These Counties they enjoyed of the kings gift.  and Arthur of britain likewise for the county of Ivrie,  
He also ordained his lieutenant general, both of France & Normandy, his brother Tho. D. of Clarence, & his deputy in Normandy was the earl of salisbury. When the feast of Christmas was passed, he departed from Roane, with the Q. his wife, & by Amiens came to Calais, where he took ship the morrow after Candlemas day, 
He landed at dover on Candelmasse even saith Tho. Walsingham.  & landed at dover, & came to canterbury, & from thence to Eltham, & so through London to West. I pass over to writ what ioy & triumph was shewed by the Citizens of London, 
K. Henry returneth into England with his new wife.  and of al other his subiectes in every place where he came. The King himself to render unto God his most humble and hearty thankes, caused solemn processions to be observed and kept five dayes together in every city and town. After that done, 
Tho. Walsing. saith, she was crwoned the first Sunday in Lent, which that year fell vpon the ninth of February. The coronation of queen catherine●.  he made great pu●… ueyance for the coronation of his Q. & spouse, the faire Lady Katherine, which was done the day of S. Mathie, being the 24. of February, with all such Ceremonies and princelyke solemnity as appertained, and as in the Chronicles of Robert Fabian is at large expressed. After the solemn feast of the Coronation once ended, the King as well to visit certain places for devotion, by way of pilgrimage, as also to see in what state and ord●… r diners parts of his Realm stood, departed from the Q. appointing day and place where she should meet him, and so journeyed forth from place to place, through sundry Countreys, as well of Wales as england, and in every quarter where he came, he heard with diligent ear the complaints of suitors, 
Iustice ministered by king Henry in progress.  & took order for the administration of iustice both to high and low, causing many mysdemeanors to be reformed. At length he came to the town of leicester, where he found the queen according to the appointment before taken.  

An. reg. 9.  here at Leicester, he held the feast of Easter: but while these things were thus adoing in England, the D. of Clarence, the Kings Lieutenant in France and normandy, assembled together all the garrisons of normandy, at the town of Bernay, and from thence departed into the country of main, and at Pont le Gene he passed the river of Yonne, and road through all the country to lucy, 
The duke of Clarence made a road into Aniow.  where he passed the river of Loire, and entred into Aniou, and came before the city of Angiers, where he made many knights, that is to say, sir William Ros, sir Henry Goddard, Sir rowland Rider, sir Thomas Beaufort, called the bastard of Clarence, and diuers other and after that he had forrayed, brent, and spoiled the country, he returned with pray and pillage, to the town of Beaufort, in the valley, where he was advertised, that a great number of his enemies, Frenchmen, Scottes, Spanyards, and other, were assembled together, at a place called Viell Bauge, that is, old Bangie, 
Viel Bauge or Bangie.  with the Duke of alencon, calling himself Lieutenant general for the Dolphin. The D. of Clarence had a Lombard resorting unto him, 
Forgusa, a lombard, betrayeth the duke of Clarence.  retained with the parte adverse( his name was andrew Forgusa) of whom the Duke inquired the number of his enemies, to whom he reported, that their number was but small, and not of pvissance to match with half the power of his strong army, enticing him with assurance of victory, to set on the Frenchmen. The Duke like a courageous Prince, assembled together all the horsemen of the army, and left the archers under the guiding of the bastard of Clarence, and two Portingales, Captaines of Frefney le viscount, saying, that he onely and the nobles would haue the honor of that journey. When the D. was passed a certain strait and narrow passage, he espied his enemies ranged in good order of battle, by the monition of the Lombard, which had sold him to his enemies, and his aduersaries had laid such bushments at the straights, that the duke by no ways without battle, could either retire or flee. The Englishmen seing this, valiantly set on their enemies, which was four to one, 
The Englishmen disco●… ted.  by reason whereof, at length the Englishmen were oppressed with multitude, & brought to confusion.  
 

The duke of Clarence and dyvers nobles of england slain.  There were slain, the Duke of Clarence, the earl of Tankeruile, the Lord Ros, sir Gilberte Vmfreuile earl of Angus, and sir John Lomley, Sir Robert Verend, and almost two thousand Englishmen: and the earls of Somerset, suffolk, and perch, the lord Fitz Water, sir John Barkeley, sir Raufe Neuile, Sir henry Inglis, sir William bows, sir William Logton, sir Thomas Borough, and diuers other taken prisoners. And of the Frenchmen were slain above twelve hundred of the best men of war they had, so that they gained not much. The bastard of Clarence which tarried at Beaufort, being informed of the great number of the Frenchmen, made forward with al the archers, to come to the succour of the Duke, but they came too late, for the Frenchmen hearing of the approaching of the archers, fled with their prisoners, and lief the body of the Duke, and other the dead carcases behind them. The archers butted them all saving the Dukes corps, which with great solemnity was sent into England, and butted at canterbury beside his father. After this, the Englishmen brent & spoiled the country of main, and so returned to alencon, and after departed every man to his garrison. This battle was sought on Easter even, in the year .1421. But now to return to the king. After he had kept his Easter at Leicester, he with the queen removed, and went northward, till they came to york, where they were received with great ioy of the Citizens and other the nobles and Gentlemen of the country. The K. went unto Beuerley, to visit the shrine of S. John, and immediately vpon his departure from thence, the sorrowful news of his brother the D. of Clarence his death, came to him, for the which he was right penfite: but sith mourning would not avail, he called to remembrance what he had to do, and thereupon without delay, 
The earl of ●… reign ●… de Internat●… of Normandy.  sent Edmond earl of Morraigne, brother to the earl of somerset into normandy, giuing to him like authority & pre-eminence, as his brother the late deceased D. of Clarence had before enjoyed. 
A parliament.  After this, he called his high Court of Parliament, in the which, he declared with such great wisdom and gravity, the acts which had been done in france, the estate of the time present, and what was necessary to be provided for the time to come( if they would look to haue that jewel and high kingdom, for the which they had so long laboured and fought) that the commonalty gladly granted a fifteen, and the clergy beneuolē●… y offered a double disme, and because no delay should bee in the Kings affairs for lack of payment, the B. of Winchester the kings uncle leant unto him twenty M. pound, to be received of the same dimes. When al things necessary for this journey were ready and prepared, he sent his brother the D. of bedford before him to Calais, with al his army, being as some writ, four M. men of arms, and twenty M. archers and others, 
King Henry ●… eth into ●… ance a●… ine. ●… e took Sea 〈◇〉 dover the ●… e of ●… es, as Titus 〈◇〉 hath ●… d so haue ●… e chronicles F●… nders. ( though some haue written, that the whole army passed not twelve M. of one and other.) The K. himself shortly after, about the middle of May, passed the Seas to Calais, & so from thence, he marched through the country unto Boyes, de Vincennes, where the french K. and the queen as then sojourned. The D. of Burgoigne also that had received him at Monstruell, attended him to Dowast in Ponthiew, & there having taken leave of him for six days, returned now again to him, according to his promise. Then did they consult together, about their affairs, & appointed in al hast to fight with the Dolphin, & to reise the siege of charters which he had there planted. hereupon, the K. of England with al his pvissance, came to the town of Maunt, & thither repaired the D. of Burgoigne, but ere they departed from thence, they had knowledge, that the Dolphin hearing of the puissant army of the K. of England, approaching towards him, was reculed with his people towards Touers in Towraine, wherefore the K. of England incontinently, did not onely sand back the Duke of Burgoigne into picardy, to resist the attempts of sir Iaques de Harecourt, which made war in that country for the Dolphin, but also appoynted the K. of Scottes, with the D. of Gloucester, 
The King of Scots serveth King Henry. Dreux besieged, and rendered to the englishemen.  to besiege the town of Dreux. They coming thither about the .18. of july, planted siege on every side, both of town & castle, & what with power of baterie, and other forcible means, so constrained them within, the on the .8. day of August, they compounded, that if no sufficient rescue came to reise the siege, before the end of twelve dayes next ensuing, both the town and castle should be delivered to the K. of Englands use, so as the souldiers might depart with their goods whither they would, except one Englishman, which was known to be amongst them, being fled for treason out of the kings dominions. On the twentieth day of August, which was the day of the appointment, the K. of Scottes received the town & castle, to the behoof of his sovereign L. the king of England, who during al the time of the siege, lay at Moraumall. The townsmen that would remain still in their houses, were sworn to bee true subiectes to the K. and the other which refused, departed with the souldiers. The Englishman that was excepted, was delivered, according to the covenants, and after executed, as he had deserved. The earl of Worcester was made captain of Dreux, and sir henry Mortimer bailiff there. This done, the K. hearing that the Dolphin should be at Baugencie assembling his power, hasted thitherwards, but at his coming into those parties, he found no appearance of enemies in the field, & so he remained there a fifteen dayes, in which mean while, the earl of suffolk was sent forth, to discover the country, & the K. wan by assault the town of Baugencie, & after when victuals began to fail, he marched forward, meaning to pursue the Dolphin, 
King Henry pursueth the Dolphin.  but the Dolphin doubting the English pvissance, conveyed al the victuals forth of those quarters, & retired himself to Bourges in berry, choosing that place as his surest refuge, and therefore determined there to remain, till Fortune turning hir wheel, should look on them with a more favourable countenance: hereof in scorn was he commonly called K. of berry. 
The Dolphin, why called K. of Berry.  The K. of England followed, till victuals and forage began sore to fail on al sides, & then returning, passed towards Orleans, taking the castle of Rouge mount by assault: he stayed three dayes before Orleans, & from thence for want of victuals, marched through Gastinois, till he came to Vigny-sur Yonne, where he remained for a season, to refresh his people that were sore traveled, in that painful passed journey, 
Titus livius.  in which the K. lost not only many of his men for lack of victuals, but also a great number of horses and carriages. Some haue written▪ that about the same time, he should win the city of Sens, otherwise called the kings new town by surrender, 
less histories des duez de normandy.  but after he had remained for a time at Vignie, wee find that he removed to Paris, where he was honourably received.  
Shortly after, he considering with himself y t the town of Meaux in Brie being replenished with enemies, was not to be suffered to remain in that state, in the mids of his new gotten subiects, determined to take away the open scruple that might poison and infect the members, dwelling hard by: wherefore with a great number of Erles and Barons in his company, he came to besiege it. This town was no less well vittelled than manned, and no better manned than fortified, so that the King could neither haue it to him delivered at his pleasure, nor gain it by assault, without the great loss of his people, yet nevertheless, he determined not to depart, till he had gote it by one mean or other. The river of Marne divided this town into two parts, so that there was no entry from the one into the other, but by a bridge, raised up, & made over the river, sustained with many arches. The one parte is called the city, and the other Le march, being the strongest & best fortified. The K. first lodged a mile off, in a castle, 
The strong town of Meaux besieged by the Englishmen.  and sent the D. of Exeter to begin the siege, which he did, according to his instructions, vpon the sixth of October. Shortly after, the K. himself came, & lodged in the Abbey of Pharon, the D. of Exeter in the Abbey de Chage, the earl of March at the grey F●… iers, & the earl of warwick directly against that parte that is called la march. They within defended themselves right valiantly, so that the Englishmen were not al at their case, but specially through lack of victuals many dyed, & many fel sick, by reason whereof, no small number returned home into england, where in the mean time, 
A Parliament called by the Duke of bedford, the king being in France.  on the first of December, a parliament was called and holden at West. by the D. of Bedford, governor of the Realm in the kings absence. In this Parliament, a fifteenth was granted to the K. towards the maintenance of the warres, the one moiety to be paid at Candlemas, and the other at Martiumas, of such money, as at the time of the grant was currante.  

windsor. The birth of King Henry the sixte.  This year at Windsor, on the day of saint Nicholas in December, the queen was delivered of a son name Henry, whose Godfathers were John Duke of Bedford, and Henry B. of Winchester, and Iaquete, or as the Frenchmen called hir, Iaqueline of Bauiere, Countes of Holland was his Godmother. The K. being certified hereof, as he lay at siege before Meaux, gave God thankes, in that it had pleased his 〈◇〉 providence to send him a son, which might succeed in his crown & sceptre. But when he heard reported the place of his nativity, were it that he fantasied some old blind prophecy, o●… had some foreknowledge, or else judged of his sons fortune, he said to the Lord Fitz Hugh his trusty chamberlain these words, 
King Henry prophesieth of his son  My 〈…〉 henry born at Monmouth, shall sma●… 〈◇〉 reign, and much get, & henry born at 〈◇〉 sore, shall long reign, and all lose, but 〈◇〉 will, so be it. The King held his Christ●… the siege before Meaux, for he would not give over that siege, although his army was greatly diminished, by reason of lack of victuals, extreme cold, foul weather, and other discommodities, that bred great store of diseases and sickness among his people: notwithstanding, 
Tit. livius.  all the helps and means that might bee, he devised to remedy the same, so that beside such as dyed, as well of sickness as by the enemies hand, many returned home into their Countreys. 
1422  But yet he ceased not to continue the siege, beating the walls with his ordinance, and casting down bulwarks and carriers on each side the town, made approaches as well by water as land, with mighty engines devised of bourds to defend the Englishmen, as they approached the walls, and gave assaults. The walls also were in diuers places undermined. After this, the Englishmen found means, by bridges made of boats, to pass the river, but yet the Souldiers and other within, defended their carriers, and breaches most stoutly, and with guns and quarrels still shot at the Englishmen, of whom they slay many, and among other, the earl of Worcester was slain, with a bullet of the great artillery, and the Lord Clifford, with a quarrel of a Crossebowe, but yet the Englishmen still won ground, and got nearer and nearer to the walls. They also won the chiefest part of a bridge from the enemies, and kept watch and ward upon and about the same. The earl of warwick had also taken a Vaumure from them of the market place, built on the South side thereof, able to receive and lodge a good number of men, which serving to good purpose, for the better bridling of them within, he caused to bee kept, and thus were they within Meaux sore oppressed on every side, so that in February, the Captaines doubting least the city could not be defended long, caused all the victuals and goods to be conveyed into the market place, and retired all the men of war into the same, leaving none in the other part of the city, but the commons, and such as were not able to do any available service in war. The King advertised hereof, commanded in all hast to assault the city, which was quickly done, 
M●… I taken by assault.  so that the city by fine force, was within three houres taken and spoyled, and the same day, was the market place besieged round about, and a mill won, adidyning to the same.  

An. reg. 10. queen ●… a●… e faileth into france.  In April, the queen passed over into France, with a faire retinue of men, under the conduit of the Duke of bedford, the Duke of Gloucester remaining lord governor of the realm in his place.  
At hir coming thither, she was so welcomed, and honourably received, first of hir husband, and after of hir father and mother, that shee appeared to be no less loved of hir noble husband, than of hir deere and natural parents.  
whilst the siege still continued before Meaux, 
oliver Manny  oliver many, a valiant man of war of the Dolphins part,( which before was captain of Faleife, and yielding it, swore never to bear armor against the King of England) assembled a great number of men of war, as well Britaines as Frenchmen, that is to say, the lord Montborchier, the Lord of Coynon, the lord of Cha●… giron, the Lord Ti●… gnace, the Lord de la Howssay, and diuers other, which entred into the country of Constantine in normandy, and robbed and killed the Englishmenne, where they might either espy or take them at their advantage, but the earl of suffolk, keeper of those marches, hearing of their doings, sent for the Lord Scales, sir John Aston bailiff of Constantine, Sir William Hall, Sir John Banaster, and many other, out of the garrisons within that territory, the which encountered with their enemies, at a place called le bark leuesque, in English, the Bishops park. 
A sore conflict  There was a sore fight and a long betwixt them, but finally, the Frenchmen were put to flight so that in the conflict and chase were slain, the lord of Coynon, the Lord of Castellgiron, and three hundred other: and there were taken prisoners, the Lord de la Howsay, and Sir oliver many, with threescore others. The King pardonned sir oliver many his life, though he ill deserved so great a benefit, for that he had broken his oath and promise, but he was sent into England, there to learn to speak English, and so being brought to London, shortly after dyed, being as then a very aged man, and was butted in the white Friers.  
The King lying still before the market place at Meaux in Brie( as ye haue heard) sore beate the walls with his ordinance, and cast down bulwarks and tampiers on every side the town, so that he had made an open breach for his people to enter, whereof the Lord of Offemont being advertised, with a company of chosen persons sent by the Dolphin, assayed in the night season to enter the town, to the succours of them within: but though diuers of his people got over the walls, by help of ladders which they had set up, yet such was his chance, that as be passed a planke, to haue come to the walls, he fell into a deep ditch, and in the mean time, the Englishmen perceiving by the noise what the matter meant, came running to the ditch, took the lord of Offemont, and slew dyvers of his company that stood in defence.  
The Captaines within, 
Continuation des Chroniques de flanders.  perceiving in what case they stood, by reason their succours were thus intercepted, and doubting to be taken by assault, for that they wanted monition and weapon, began to treat with the King of England, who appointed the earl of warwick, and the Lord Hungerford, to commune with them, and in conclusion, an accord was taken, and so the town and market place, with al the goods, were delivered into the king of Englandes hands, the tenth day of May, in the year 1422.  
The appoyntmente taken with them of this town was this, 
Tit. livius. The conditions of the surrender of Meaux into the kings hands.  that they should yield themselves simply to the kings pleasure, their lives only saved: and here vpon, many of them were sent over into England, amongst whom, was the B. of the town, which shortly after his arrival here, fel sick and dyed. There were also four persons excepted, against whom, the king might by order of lawe and iustice, proceed as he saw cause, for their faults and trespasses committed. As first, the captain of the town, name the basterde of Vaureu, the which had done many grievous oppressions to the people of the country thereabouts, in spoiling them of their goods, and ransoming them at his pleasure. He had also put diuers to death most cruelly, when they were not able to pay such finance and raunsomes as he demanded: whereupon, being now put to death himself, his body was hanged upon a three that stood on an hill without the town, on the which, he had caused both husbandmen, and townsmen, and other prisoners, to be hanged before time.  
His standert also which was wont to be born before him in battle, was set up in the same three.  
The bailiff also of the town, and two of the chiefest burgesses that had been of counsel with him in his unlawful doings, were likewise executed.  
Also beside these, there were found in this town diuers that were accused to be guilty of the Duke of Burgoigne his death, wherefore they were put to their trial, in the parliament at Paris, and some of them being found guilty, were executed.  
When the delivery of the strong town of Meaux was published through the country, all the towns and fortresses in the Isle of france, in Lannoys, in Brie and in Champai●… ne, yielded themselves to the King of England, which appointed in the same valiant Captaines, and hardy souldiers.  
After that he had thus got possession of Meaux, and the other fortresses, he returned again to Boys de Vincennes, and being there received of the King and queen of france, and of the queen his wife the thirtieth day of May, being whitsun even, they removed altogether unto Paris, where the King of England lodged in the castle of Loure, and the french King in the house of Saint paul.  
These two kings kept great estate with their queens, 
The royal port of the K. of england.  at this high feast of Pentecost, but the King of Englandes Court greatly exceeded, so that al the resort was thither. The Parisiens that beholded his princely port and high magnificence, judged him rather an Emperour than a king, and their own King to be in respect to him like a Duke or a Marques. The Dolphin having knowledge by spials where the King of England and his power lay, came with all his pvissance over the river of loire, and besieged Cosney, 
Cosney besieged by the Dolphyn.  a town situate vpon that river, a six score miles distant from Paris, and appointed parte of his army to wast and destroy the confynes of the duchy of Burgoigne, to the intent to divide the power of the king of england, from the strength of the Duke of Burgoigne, supposing as it came to pass indeed, that the Duke would make hast towards Burgoigne, to defend his own lands. In the mean time, they within Cosney were so hard handled, that they promised to render their town to the Dolphin, if they were not rescued by the King of England within ten dayes. King Henry hearing these news, would not sand any one creature, but determined to go himself, to the reysing of that siege, and so with all diligence came to the town of Corbeil, and so to Senlis, where, 
The king falleth sick. ( without were with heat of the air, or that he wish his daily labour were ●… obled or weakened) he began to ware sick, yea and so sick, that he was constrained to tarry, & sand his brother the Duke of Bedford to rescue them of Cosney, which he did, 
Cosney rescued by the duke of Bedford.  to his high honor, for the Dolphin hearing that the Duke of Bedford was coming to reise his siege, departed thence into berry, to his great dishonour, and less gain.  
about the same time, the Duke of britain sent his Chancellor the Bishop of Mauntes, 
Titus L●…. The Duke of britain seadeth ambassadors to the K. of England.  with the Bishop of Vannes, and others of his counsel, as Ambassadors from him unto K. henry, with full commission, to ratify and allow for him and his people the peace concluded at Troyes: but by reason of the Kings grievous sickness, nothing as then was done in that matter.  
nevertheless, the Duke himself in person came afterwards to Amiens, and there performed that which he had appoynted his Ambassadors at this time in his name to haue done, and accomplished.  
In the mean season, 
The king of england is brought sick●… to Boys de Vincennes.  King henry waxed sicker, and sicker, and so in an horselitter was conveyed to Boys de Vincennes, to whom shortly after repaired the Dukes of bedford & Gloucester, and the earls of salisbury and warwick, whom the King lovingly welcomed, and shewed himself right glad of their presence: and when he saw them pensive for his sickness & great danger of life wherein he presently lay, 
His advice vpon his death bed.  he with many grave, courteous, & pithy words, recomforted them the best he could, and therwith exhorted them to be trusty and faithful unto his son, and to see that he might be well and virtuously brought up, and as concerning the rule and governance of his realms, during the minority & young yeares of his said son, he willed them to join together in friendly love and concord, keeping continual peace and amity with the duke of Burgoigne, and never to make treaty with Charles that calleth himself Dolphyn of Vyenne, by the which any part either of the crown of France, or of the Duchies of normandy and Guyenne may be lessened, or dimynished, and further, that the Duke of Orleauns, and the other Princes should still remain Prisoners, till his son came to lawful age, least retournyng home again, they might kindle more fire in one day, than might be quenched in three. He further adviseth them, that if they thought it necessary, that it should be good to haue his brother humphrey duke of gloucester to be protector of england, during the nonage of his son, and his brother the duke of Bedford, with the help of the duke of Burgongne to rule and to be regent of France, commanding him with fire and sword to persecute the Dolphyn, till he had either brought him to reason and obeisance, or else to drive and expel him out of the realm of france. And herewith he protested unto them, 
Titus livius.  that neither the ambitious desire to enlarge his dominions, neither to purchase vain renown and worldly famed, nor any other consideration had moved him to take the warres in hand, but onely that in prosecuting his just title, he might in the end atteyn to a perfect peace, and come to enjoy those pieces of his inheritance, which to him of right belonged, and that before the beginning of the same warres, he was fully persuaded by men both wise and of great holiness of life, that upon such intent, he might and ought both begin the same warres, and follow them till he had brought them to an end justly and rightly, and that without all danger of Gods displeasure or peril of soul.  
The noble men present, promised to observe his precepts, and to perform his desires, but their hearts were so pensife, and replenished with sorrow, that one could not for weeping, behold an other. Then he said the .vij. psalms, and received the sacrament, and in saying the psalms of the Passion, 
●… e departed 〈◇〉 life.  ended his dayes here in this world, the last of August, in the year a thousand, four hundred twenty and two.  

The c●… mend●… of king Henry the fifte, 〈◇〉 expressed by ●… er Hall.  This Henry was a king, whose life was immaculate, and his living without spot. this king was a Prince whom all men loved, and of none disdained. This Prince was a captain against whom fortune never frowned, nor mischance once spurned. This captain was a shepherd, whom his flock both loved and obeied.  
This shepherd was such a Iusticiarie, that left no offence unpunished, nor friendship unrewarded. this Iusticiarie was so feared, that all rebellion was banished, and sedition suppressed. his virtues were no more notable, than his qualities were worthy of praise: for in strength and nimbleness of body from his youth, few were to him comparable, for in wrestling leaping, and running, no man almost durst with him presume, in casting of great iron bars and heavy stones he excelled commonly all men. No cold made him slothful, nor heat caused him to shrink, and when he most laboured, his head was vncouered. He was no more weary of harness, than of a light cloak. Hunger and thirst were not to him noisome. He was never afearde of a wound, nor sorrowed for the pain: He neither turned his nose from evil favour, nor from smoke or dull, he would not close his eyes. No man could be found more temperate in eating and drinking, whose dyed was not to delicate, but rather more meet for men of part, than for dayntie and de●… e persons. every honest person was permitted to come to him, sitting at his meal, and either secretly or openly to declare his mind and intent. high and weyghtie caused as well between men of wee & other, he would gladly he●…, and either determined them himself, or cōma●… d them to other to give sentence▪ he slept very little, and that onely by reason of bodily labour and unquietness of mind, from the which, no small noise could awake him, in so much that when his soldiers either song in the nights, or their mynstrels played, that the camp sounded therwith, he then slept most soundly: his courage was invincible, and his heart so vnmutable, that fear was banished from him. If any alarum chanced to be raised by his enemies, he was first in armour, and the first that was set forward. In the time of war he found means to get knowledge not only what his enemies didde, but what they said, and intended, so that al things to him were known, and of his devices few persons before the thing was at the point to be done, should be made privy. He had such knowledge in ordering and guiding an army, and such a gift to encourage his people, that the Frenchmen said he could not be vanquished in battle. He had such wit, such prudence, and such policy, that he never enterprised any thing, before he had fully debated it, and foreseen all the main chances that might happen, and when the end was once concluded, he with all diligence and courage, set his purpose forward. What policy he had in finding sudden remedies, for present myschieues, and what practise he used in saving himself and his people in sudden distresses, except by his acts they did plainly appear, I think it were a thing almost incredible to be told. marvel it is to hear, howe he didde continually abstain himself from lascivious living and blind avarice, in such estate of wealth, richesse, and provoking youth: yea in the time of loss he was no more sad, than in the time of victory, which constancy few men can use.  
What should I speak of his boimtyfulnesse and liberality? No man could be more free, gentle, and liberal, in bestowyng rewards to all persons, according to their deser●… s saying that he never desired money to keep, but to give and spend. What should I say, he was the blazing comet and apparent lantern in his days. He was the myrroure of christendom, and the glory of his country, the floure of kings passed, and the glass of them that should succeed. No prince had less of his subiectes, & no king conquered more, whose famed by his death lively flourished, as his acts in his life were seen and remembered. The loss of such a prince( ye may be sure) was exceedingly lamented of his subiects, blaming fortune, which had taken away so precious a jewel, so noble ornament, and sure defence: for no doubt as much hope as was taken away from the englishmen for the getting of france, by his sudden death, so much trust was encreassed in the stomachs of the french nation, to recover their late losses. Peter Basset esquire, which at the time of his death was his chamberlain affirmeth, that he died of a pleurisy, though other writers allege otherwise: as the Scots, which writ that he died of the disease of saint Fiacre, which is a palsy and a cramp: Enguerant saith, that he died of saint Anthonies fire: but because a pleurisy was so rare a sickness in that season, and so strange a disease, that the name was to the most parte of men unknown, and physicians were acquainted as little with any remedy for the same, and therfore every man judged as he thought, and name a sickness that bee knew, shooting not nere the prick nor understanding the nature of the disease. This king reigned .ix. yeres .v. moneths and .xxiij. daies, and lived not full .38. yeares. 
He was of an indifferent st●… ture n●… er to high n●… ●… o low of body slender and lean, but of a maruelou●… e strength, as Titus ●… uins receiveth.  He was of stature higher than the common sort, of body lean, well membred & strongly made, of face beautiful, somewhat long necked, black heard stout of stomach, eloquent of tongue, in martiall affairs a perfect master, & of chivalry the very paragon. His body was embalmed and closed in led, & laid in a chariot royal, richly appareled with cloth of gold, vpon his corps was laid a representation of his person, adorned with robes, diadem, sceptre, & ball, like a king, the which chariot .vi. horses drew richly trapped, with several arms, the first with the arms of saint George, the second with the arms of Normandy, the third with the arms of king Arthur, the fourth with the arms of saint Edwarde, the fifte with the arms of france, and the sixte with the arms of england and France. On this chariot gave attendance james king of Scots, the principal mourner, his uncle Thomas duke of exeter, richard earl of warwick, the earl of march edmond, the earl of Stafforde humphrey, the earl of Mortaigne edmund Beaufort, the lord Fitz Hughe Henry, the lord Hungerford Walter sir Lewes Robsert L. Bourchier, sir John Cornwall lord Fanhope, and the lord Crumwell were the other mourners. The lord Louell, the lord Audeley, the lord Morley, the lord Sowche bare the banner of saints, 〈◇〉 the baron of Dudley barethe stander●…, and the earl of Longuile bare the ban●…. The ba●… mentes were born onely by Captaines to the number of .xij. and round about the chariot ro●… e v. C. men of arms all in black armor and their horses barded black with the but ends of their spears upwards. The conduit of this dolorous funerals was committed to sir William Phillip, Threasourer of the kings household, and to sir Wiliam Porter, his chief carver, and other. Beside this, on every side of the chariot went iij. C. persons, holding long torches, and lords bearing banners, baneroles, and penons. With this funeral pomp he was convyed from Bais de Vincennes, to Paris, and so to rouen to Abuile, to Calais, to dover, and so through London to Westminster, where he was butted with such solemn ceremonies, such mourning of lords, such prayer of priestes, such lamenting of commons, as never was before those days sene in the realm of England. Shortly after this solemn burial, his sorrowful queen returned into England, and kept hir estate with the king hir young son. Thus ended this puissant Prince his most noble and fortunate, reign, whose life( saith Hall) although cruel Atropos abbreuiated, yet neither fire, rust nor freting time shall amongst us englishmen, either appall his honor, or blot out his glory, which in so few yeares, and short dayes, achieved so high adventures. Of learned men & writers, these I find remembered by Baleand others, to haue lived in the days of this noble and valiant king Henry the fift. first Alain de lin, born in Lynne, and professed a Carmelite friar in that town, and at length became Prior of that convent, but proceeded doctor of divinity in the university of Cambridge, and wrote many treatises: Thomas Otterborne that wrote an history of england, is thought to live about this season, he was a Franciscan or grey friar, as they called them, and a great student both in divinity and philosophy: John Seguarde and excellent Poet, and a rhetorician, he kept a school, and red to his schollers in Norwich, as is supposed, writing sundry treatises, reproving as well the profaning of the Christian religion in monks and Priestes, as the abuse of poetry in those that took upon them to writ filthy Verses, and rithmes: Roberte Rose a friar of the Carmelites order in norwich commonly called the white Friers, both an excellent Philosopher, and a divine, he proceeded Doctor at oxford, he was promoted to bee prior of his house, and writing diuers treatises: amongst all the Sophistes of his time( as saith Bale,) he offended none of the Wicleuists, which in that season set forth purely the word of God, as may appear by his works: John Lucke, a Doctor of divinity in Oxford, a sore enemy to the Wicleuists: Rich. Caister born in norfolk, Vicar of S. Stephens in norwich, a man of great holiness and purity in life, favouring though secretly, the doctrine of Wicliffe, and reproving in his Sermons, the unchaste manners and filthy example that appeared in the clergy: Of Sir John Oldcastell Lord Cobham ye haue heard before: William Walleys a black friar in lin, and provincial of his order here in England: Rich. Snetisham, a student in Oxford, where he profited so greatly in learning and wisdom, that he was accounted for the chiefest in all that university, in respect whereof he was made chancellor of the saint, he was chosen also to be one of the xij. to examine and judge vpon Wiclifes doctrine by the Archbi. of Canterbury: John Langdene a monk of Christs church in Canterbury, another of the .xij. that were chosen to judge of Wiclifes opinions: William tailor a priest, and a master of arte in Oxford, a steadfast follower of Wiclefes doctrine, and was brent for the same in Smithfield at London, the second day of March in the year of our Lord .1422. and last of king Henry the fifths reign: Richard Grasdale studied in oxford, and was one of those .xij. that were appointed to judge of Wiclefs doctrine.  
William Lyndwood a lawyer excellently learned, as well in the civil as Canon laws, he was advanced to the service of this king Henry the fifth, and made by him keeper of the privy Seal, was sent in ambassade both to the king of spain and of portugal, about business of most weighty importance. It is said that he was promoted to the Bishopryke of S. david: Bartholomew Florarius, supposed( as Bale saieth) by Nicholas Brigham, to be an englishman, wrote a treatise called Florarium, whereof he took his surname, and also an other treatise of abstinence, in which he reproveth certain corrupt manners in the clergy, and the profession of Friers mendicants: Adam Hemmelington, a Carmelite friar, studied both in Oxford and in Paris: William Batecon be is placed by Bale, about the time of other learned men, which lived in king Henry the fifthes time, but in what season he lived, he saith he knoweth not: he was an excellent Mathematician, as by the title of his works which he wrote it should appear. Titus livius de Foro Luvisijs lived also in these dayes, and wrote the life of this Henry the fifth, an Italian born: but sith he was both refiant here, and wrote the life of this king, I haue thought good to place him among other of our Englishe writers. One there was that translated the said history into Englishe, adding as it were by way of notes in many places of that book sundry things for the more large understanding of the history, a copy whereof I haue seen belonging to John Stow citizen of London. There was also about the same time an other writer, who( as I remember) hath followed the said livius in the order of his book, as it were chapter for chapter, onely changing a good, familiar and easy style, which the said livius used, into a certain poetical kind of writing, a copy whereof I haue seen( and in the life of this king partly followed) belonging to master John Twine of Kent, a learned antiquary, and no less furnished with old and authentic monuments than ripe judgement and skilful knowledge for the perfect understanding therof, as by the fruits of his labours, parte whereof( as I am informed) he meaneth to leave to posterity, it will( no doubt,) right evidently appear.   

Henry the sixte.  
 


1422  
Henry the .6.   AFter that Death had bereft the world of that noble Prince King Henry the fifth, his only son Prince Henry, being of the age of nine moneths, or thereabout, with the sound of trumpets, 
Anno. reg. 1.  was openly proclaimed king of England and of france the thirty day of August, by the name of henry the sixte, in the year of the world five thousand, three hundred eighty and nine, after the birth of our saviour . 1422. about the twelfth year of the emperour Fredericke the third, the forty and two and last of Charles the sixte, and the first of james the third king of Scotlande.  
The custody of this young prince was appoynted to Thomas duke of Excester, and to Henry Beauforde bishop of Winchester, the duke of Bedford was deputed Regent of France and the Duke of Gloucester was ordained protector of england, which taking vpon him that office, called to him wise and grave counsellors, by whose advice he provided and took order as well for the good government of the realm of england, and the subiectes of the same at home, as also for the maintenance of the warres abroad, and further conqueste to be made in france, appointing valiant and expert captains, which should be ready, when need required.  
Beside this, he gathered great sums of money to maintain men of war, and left nothing forgotten that might advance his purposed enterprises.  
while these things were a doing in england, the duke of bedford Regent of France, studied most earnestly, not onely to keep and well to order the countreys by king Henry late conquered, but also determined not to leave off from daily war and continual travail, till the time that Charles the Dolphin( which was now a float because king Charles his father in the month of October in this present year was departed to God) should either bee subdued, or brought to due obeisance.  
And surely the death of this king Charles, caused many alterations in the realm of france, For a great many of the nobility, which before either for fear of the English puissance, or for the love of this king Charles( whose authority they followed) held on the Englishe part, didde now revolt to the Dolphyn, endeavouring themselves to drive the Englishe nation out of the french territories.  
The Duke of bedford being greatly moved with these sudden changes, fortified his towns both with garnisons of men and munitions of armor, weapon and victuals. He assembled also a great army of Englishmen and Normans, and so effectuously exhorted them to continue faithful unto their liege and lawful lord young king Henry, that the hearts of many of the french capitains willingly swore to king Henry fealty and obedience, by whose example the commonalty did the same.  
Thus al the people being quieted, and the state of the country established in an order within the realm of France, nothing was minded but war, and nothing spoken of but conquest.  
The Dolphyn which lay the same time in the city of poitiers, after his fathers decesse caused himself to be proclaimed king of france, by the name of Charles the seventh: And then being in good hope to recover his patrimony, with an hault courage prepared war, and assembled a great army: and first the war began by light skirmishes, 
P●… M●… surprised by the french.  but it proceeded into main battles. The Dolphyn thinking not to surcease any occasions of well doing, 
1423  sent the lord Grauile to the town of Pont Meulan, standing on the river of Seyne, 
Eng●… e●…  who coming to the same upon the sudden, the .xiiij. of Ianuarie, took it, and slew a great number of Englishe soldiers, which he found within it.  
When the Duke of Bedford, otherwise cleped the Regente of france was advertised of this sudden enterprise, he appoynted the Lor●… e Thomas Montacute earl of Salisbury( a man both for his great policy and hault courage, fitter to be compared to the old Romans than to men of his days, acconpanied with the earl of Suffolk, the L. Scales, the young L. Poinings, sir jo. Fastolf master of the household with the said L. Regent, & diuers other, to besiege the said town of Pont Meulan, which after .ij. months siege was rendered to the said earl, & the L. Grauile swore to be true to the K. of England ever after that day, but shortly after, he forgetting his oath, returned to his old master again. The earl of Salisbury appointed sir Henry Mortimer, & sir Ric Vernon captains of the town: And from thence went into champaign, and there besieged the town of Sens, took it, & sir Will. Marin the captain within it, and slew all the soldiers that kept that town, and made capitains there sir Hugh Gedding, and sir richard Aubermonde. In this season humphrey duke of Gloucester, either blinded with ambition or doting for love, married the lady Iaquet or Iaquelyn, daughter and sole heir to William of Bauiere duke of holland, which was lawful wife to John duke of Brabant then living, who afterwards what by force and what by spiritual compulsaries( as after ye shall hear) recovered hir out of the duke of Gloucesters hands.  
The chances thus happening as you before haue heard, John Duke of bedford, philip duke of Bourgoigne, and John Duke of britain made an assemble and friendly enteruiew in the city of Amiens, where they renewed the old league and ancient amity made between the noble Prince king Henry the fifth and them, adding thereto these conditions and agreements, each of them to be to the other friend and ayder, and the enemy of the one to be enemy to the other, and al they to be both friends and aiders to the King of England, and welwilling to his well-willers and adversary to his aduersaries. 
A●… je 〈◇〉 en●… er of ●… hippe.  And( because that affinity is an embracer of amity) ther was concluded a marriage between the duke of Bedford, and the Lady Anne sister to the Duke of Burgoigne. This marriage was after solemnized according to the conclusion at Troys in champaign, in the presence of the duke of Burgoigne brother to the bride, and of hir uncle the duke of Brabant, the Erles of Salisbury and Suffolk, and of .ix. C. lords, knights, and esquires, with such feast and triumph, as before that time had not been seen of the Burgoignions.  
whilst these matters were in hand, the Parisians thinking to blind the eyes of the duke of Bedford, wrote to him how dyvers castles and fortresses lying about their territories, were replenished with their enemies, daily stoping their passages, and robbing their merchants, to their utter undoing, if they by his help were not relieved. But this was but a gloze of the Parisians, meaning to cause him to go about the winning of some strong hold, whilst they in his absence might bring into the city Charles the Dolphyn, 
The Parisians p●… ted of 〈◇〉 practices.  that then called himself French K. for so had they appointed, assigning to him the day of his coming, & the post of his entry. But their practise being discovered to the duke of Bedford, he with a great power entred into Paris, one day before the fair was appointed, & .ij. nights before he was looked for of his enemies being unprovided, and suddenly caused the conspirators within the city to bee apprehended, and openly to be put to execution.  
this done, putting a mistrust in the Parisians, he caused the castles and fortresses near and adjoining to the city, to be furnished with Englishemen. And to avoyde all night watchers about Paris, and the confines therof, he first took into his possession either by assault or composition, the town of Traynelle and Bray vpon Seyne: and because two castles, the one called Pacy, and the other Coursay were also evil neighbours to the Parisians, he sent sir John Fastolfe great master of his household with a notable army to win the same castles, which he didde, and with pray and prisoners, returned back again to his master, the Regent.  
In this very season, the Dolphyn sent the lord William steward, earl of Buchquhane that was Connestable of france, and the earl of Ventadoure in Auuergne, and many other noble men of his part, to lay siege to the town of Cravaunt in the county of Auxerre, within the parts of Burgoigne, whereof hearing the lord Regent, and the Duke of Burgoigne they assembled a great army, and appoynted the earl of Salisbury to haue the guidyng therof, who with his Captains and men of war, English and Burgoignions came in good array to give battle to the besiegers of the town of Cravaunt: and because the river of Yonne, which runneth by the said town, was between the Englishe army, and their aduersaries, they could not well assail their enemies, which defended the banks and passages very strongly: yet notwithstanding, both horsemen and footmen of the English parte courageously put themselves into the river, and with fine force recovered the bank, 
The englishe army entereth the river, and winneth the bank.  whom the Burgonions incontinently followed. When they were all gotten into the plain, the Archers short, the bill men struck, and long was the fight in doubtful vallaunce. But in conclusion the Frenchmen, not able to resist the force of the english Nation, were dyscomfited, slain, and chased leaving a glorious victory to the Englishmen and Burgoignions. There were slain of the Frenchmen an .xviij. C. knights and esquyers, beside commons: of Scottes more hand .iij. thousand. Amongst the frenchmen these were the chiefest that were slain: The earl of Lestrake, the earl of Comygens: The earl of Ton●… oire: the lord Coquar●… de Comeron, the bastard of Armynac, the viscount of Touraye, the basta●… de of Forrestes, the lord de Port, and the Lord Memorancy▪ Of Scottes the lord of Saint Iohns town, sir John of Balgary, sir John Tarnbul, sir John Holiburton, sir Robert Lisley, sir William Conyngham, sir Will. Douglas, sir Alexander Hume, sir William Lisle, sir jo. Rotherford, sir will. Crayford, sir Tho. Seton, sir Will. Hamilton, & his son, John Pillot. There were taken the earl of Buchquhane constable of France, which lost his eye, the earl of Vantadour, sir Alexander Meldryne, sir Lewes Ferigny, & .xxij. C. gentlemen of the french part. Of Englishmen there were slain Sir John Grey, sir William Hall, sir Gilberte Halsall, one of the marshals of the field, Richard ap Madocke, and .xxj. C. soldiers and men of war.  
After this fortunate victory was the earl of Salisbury made by the lord Regent, 
An. reg. 2.  Lieutenant and vicegerent for the king and the said lord Regent in the countreys of France, Bry, and champaign: and sir John Fastolf was substituted deputy under the lord Regent within the duchy of normandy on this side the river of Seyne, and withall he was also made governor of the countreyes of Aniou and main. The earl of Salisbury after .v. moneths siege, won by surrender, the town and castle of Montaguillon in Bry, the capitaines whereof, the one name Pregent of Cotynye, and Guille Bourgoys britons, swore never to bear armour against the Englishmen on this side the river of loire.  
In the mean time of that siege, the earl of suffolk took by force the castle of Couey, and the strong castle of la Roche in Masconnoys, he got by appointment.  
In this second year of king Henry the sixte, james K. of Scotland, agreeing to take to wife the lady jane, daughter to jo. earl of Somerset decessed, 
1424  and sister to John then duke of Somerset, and also cousin germain removed to K. Henry, and niece to the cardinal of Winchester, and to the duke of Excester, was set at liberty, couenaunting to pay a small portion of money more than was allowed to him for his wines marriage money, and left hostages for the same. But before his departure out of the realm, 
Homage done by the King of Scotlande to King Henry the sixth.  he did his homage to the young king of England, Henry the .vj. at the castle of windsor, before iij dukes .ij. Archbishops .xij. Erles, ten Bishops, twenty barons, and .ij. C. knights▪ and esquires, beside others, according to the tenor hereafter following.  
I james Steward, king of Scottes, shall be true and faithful unto you, Lord henry by the grace of God king of England & France, the noble and superior lord of the kingdom of Scotlande, and to you I make my fidelity for the same kingdom of Scotlande, which I hold and claim of you, and I shall bear you my my faith and fidelity of life and limb and worldly honour against all men: and faithfully I shall knowledge and shal do to you service due for the kingdom of Scotlande aforesaid. So God help me, and these holy evangelists.  
But notwithstanding this his oath, and the great, bounteous liberality of the mother, and vncles of his wife, in bestowing on him great abundance of plate and rich clothes of arras, after he had once taken the air of Scotlande, and smelled the sent of the Scottish soil, he became like to his fraudulent progenitors, newly ●… lying himself with the french nation and showing himself a very enemy to the realm of England, 
Ha●….  wherein he had been most princely brought up both in learning, knowledge & good nurture, highly to his aduancement and commendation, if his unthankfulness had not defaced his other virtues.  
But now to leave the Scottish king amongst his countrymen in Scotlande, and return to the doings of England. I find that the duke of Gloucester, being protector and governor of the realm, prepared an army of .x. M. men of war, and sent them over to his brother the regent into France, the which coming into the territory of Paris, were joyfully of him received. About the same time the frenchmen got by stealth diuers towns out of the Englishmens hands, 
Compleyne s●… ad●… the 〈◇〉 by a po●… e.  and amongst other the faire town of Compiegne was one, and the pretty town of Croto●… an other. When the duke of bedford was advertised hereof, he determined not to let the matter pass in such sort, but with all convenient speed, sent forth his people to recover those sownes again. And first the earl of suffolk acconpanied with the earl of Ligny, and diuers other capitaines of the Englishemen, went to besiege Compiegne, and lodged on the one side of the never of Sohame, as the lord Lisle Adham sir Thomas Rampston, and the provost of Paris, lay on the other side. The Frenchmen within the town being well furnished with good soldiers munition and victuals, courageously defend to themselves against the assaylantes.  
The Englishemen remembring that Guilliant Remonde, otherwise called Mariolayne had been the leader of the soldiers within the town, which Mariolayn before at Pacy was taken prisoner by sir jo. Fastolf, caused him to be brought from Paris unto the camp, & set him in a chariot with an halter about his neck, and conueyd him to the ●… bet without the town, sending word to them within, that if they would not without delay render the town, their captain should incontinently be strangled afore their faces: which moved the privy-councillors so much, by reason of the love they ●… re to their old captain & governor, that for the deliverance of him and safeguard of themselves, they yielded the town, so that both he and they might depart with horse and harness, only in sure 〈…〉 & safety: yet long ere this town of Com●… gne was delivered, sir Philip Hall which was sent to Crotoye by the Lord Regent with .viij. C. men to besiege it, got it suddenly by assault, ere the Frenchmen had either disposes their garrison, or appointed their lodgings.  
About the same time sir John de la pool brother to the duke of Suffolk, being captain of Arranches in normandy, assembled all the garrisons of the base marches of the country of Aniou, and came before the city of Angiers, brent the suburbs, spoiled & destroyed the whole country, and having as many prisoners as his men might go away with, he was encountered by the earl of Aumale, the viscount of Narbonne, and .vj. M. Frenchmen, which finding the Englishmen out of array, encumbered with carriage of their great spoil, suddenly set on them, gave them the overthrow, slay .iij. C. and took many prisoners, as the said sir John de la pool, sir jo. Basset, John Aufort, lieutenant of Faleyse, Io. Clifton, Henry Mortimer, & other to the number of .vj. C. But though the frenchmen got here in this place, they went not away with like gain in an other: For the Bastard de la balm, and the lord Craignar capitains of Courallon with a great band made a road into Masconnoys, whom by chance matthew Gough, and other Englishemen, which were also abroad in the country, met and encountered. There was a sore fight between the parties, being of courage and number in maner equal, but after long conflict, the Frenchmen almost all were slain and taken, and the bastard being well horsed, fled, after whom followed vpon the spurs, matthew Gough chasing him even to his castle gate, and there took him, for the which act he was much praised of the earl of Salisbury( to whom he presented the said bastard) and had not onely the rights given him that belonged to the prisoner, but also was rewarded with a goodly courser at the erles hands. About this season Arthur brother to jo. Duke of britain, commonly called the earl of Richemond, having neither profit of the name, nor of the country, notwithstanding that king henry the fifth had created him earl of Yvry in normandy, and gave him not only a great pension, but also the whole profits of the same town of Yvry, yet now because that the Duke his brother was returned to the parte of the Dolphyn, he likewise revolting from the Englishe obeisance, came to the Dolphyn to Poyctiers, and there offered himself to serve him, whom the Dolphyn gladly accepted, rejoicing more therof, than if he had gained an hundred thousand crownes: for the Britons within the town of Yvry, hearing that their master was joined with the Dolphyn, kept both the town and castle against the Duke of bedford, furnishing it daily with new men, & munitions. The Lord Regent advertised hereof, raised an army of Englishmen and Normans to the number of xviij. C. men of arms, and .viij. M. archers and other. He had in his company the earls of Salisbury and suffolk, the lords Scales, Willoughby, and Poynyngs, sir Reginalds Grey, sir John Fastolfe, Sir John Saluayne, sir Lancelot Lisle, sir philip Hall, Sir John Pasheley, Sir John Gray, sir Thomas Blunt, Sir Robert Harling, Sir William Oldhal, and many other both knights, and Esquyers, with whom he came before the town of Yvry, which was well defended till they within perceived themselves in danger, by reason of a mine which the Englishmen made, whereupon they yielded the town, but the captains of the castle would not presently re●… dce the place, howbeit they promised to deliver it, if the same were not reskued at a day assigned, by the Dolphin, or his power. Vpon which promise, hostages were delivered into the possession of the lord Regent, by whose licence an Heraulte was sent to the Dolphyn, to advertise him of the time determined, who understanding the distress of his friends, incontinently sent John Duke of alencon, as his lieutenant general, the earl Douglas, whom at their setting forth, he made duke of Tourayne, and the earl Buchquhane, as then Conestable of france, the Erles of Aumale, Vantadoute, Tonnere, Mavlievrice, & Forests, the Vicountes of Narbonne, and Touars, the lords of Grauile, Gaules, Malicorn, many, Ballay, Fountayns, Mountforte, and many other noble knights and esquires, to the number of fifteen thousand Frenchmen and Britons, besides .v. thousand Scots, whom the earl Douglas had lately transported out of Scotlande.  
This royal army approached within two miles of Yvry, but when the Duke of alencon understood by such as he had sent to view the conduit of the Englishmen, that he could not get any advantage by assailing them( although the Dolphyn had given him strait commandment to fight with the Regent) he retired back with his whole army to the town of Vernueil in perch, that belonged to the king of England, sending word to the garrison, that he had discomfited the Englishe army, and that the Regent with a small number with him by swiftness of his horse, had saved himself.  
The inhabitants of Vernueil, 
Verneueil gotten from the Englishemen by crediting a die.  giuing to light credite hereunto received the Duke of Ala●… nson with all his army into the town. In the mean time came the day of the rescous of Yvry, which for want therof was delivered to the duke of bedford by the captain cleped Gerarde de la Pallier, who presenting unto the D. of Bedford the keys of the castle, shewed him a letter, also signed and sealed with the hands and seals of eyghteene great lords, which the day before promised by the tenor of the same letter to give the Duke battle, and to raise the siege.  
Well( said the Duke) if their heartes would haue served, their pvissance was sufficient once to haue proffered, or to haue performed this faithful promise: but sith they disdain to seek me, God and saint George willing, I shall not desist to follow the tract of their horses till one part of us be by battle overthrown. And herewith he sent forth the earl of suffolk with vj. C. horsemen to spy the doings of the Frenchmen, & where they were ldged. The earl riding forth passed by Dampvile, & came to Bretueill, where he heard certain news where the Frenchmenne had gotten Verneueil, and remained there still.  
These news he sent by post unto the Duke of bedford, the which in continently vpon that advertisement, set forward in great hast towards his enemies. The frenchmen hearing of his coming, set their people in array, and made all one main battle without fore ward or rearward, and appoynted four hundred horsmenne Lombardes, 
The ordering of their battles.  and other to break the array of the Englishmen, either behind, or at the sides, of the which was captain sir Stephan de Vinoylles, called the hire. The D. of Bedford likewise made one entier battle, and suffered no man to be on horseback, and set the archers( every one having a sharp stake) both on the front of the battle, and also on the sides, like wings. And behind were al their horses tied together, either by the reins, or by the tails, with the ●… tes and carriages, to the defence whereof, were two thousand archers appointed. Herewith either part being come almost to the joining, the duke of alencon, on the one side, exhorted his people to play the men, declaring unto them, that the conclusion of this battle, should either deliver them out of vile servitude, or place them in the vale of bondage. On the other side, the duke of bedford to encourage his men willed them to remember how oft they had subdued those their aduersaries in battle( with whom they should now c●… p●…) for the most part, ever being the less number against the greater. again, he declared how necessary it was to tame the hold attempts of the presumptuous Dolphyn now in the beginning, lest if the fire were suffered still to flamme, as it had begon, they should scant haue water to quench it.  
Many words he uttered, to put them in hope of good success and victory. But skarce had be ended his exhortation, when the Englishmenne rushed forth, and boldly set on their enemies, crying Saint George Bedford, and the Frenchmen likewise cried Montioy Saint Denys. Then began the battle right fierce on both sides continuing for the space of .iij. houres in doubtful balance, 
The battle of Vernoyle.  Fortune showing herself so equal, that no herald could determine to whether part she was more favourable: but at length after that those four hundred horsemen, which were appoynted, as ye haue heard, to break the array of the Englishmen, had passed through on the one side unto the place where the caryages and horses stood, and could not pass further, by reason of the fierce shot of the English bows, they falling to the spoil made a hand, and therwith departed. Those Archers then that were appointed to keep the carriages, being now at liberty, came forward, and so fiercely shot at the thickest press of their enemies fighting on foot, that in the end they were not able longer to endure, but were born down by fine force, and so vanquished.  
this battle was fought the eight and twentieth of august in the year of our lord a thousand four hundred twenty and four, in the which battle were slain of the Frenchmen the erles of Aumarle, Ventadour, foreste, Mary, the Lords Grauile, Gaules, fountains, Auebois, Tonars, Mounteny, Combreste, Brunell, Tumble, and Poisy, beside .iij. C. knights Also the viscount Narbonne, whose body was hanged on a gibbet, because he was one of the murtherers of the duke of Burgoin. Of Scots also were slain, Archibald earl Douglas, that was made as before is mentioned duke of Touraine, james Douglas son to the said Archibald earl of Wigton, John earl of Boughen newly made Conestable of france, sir Alexander Meldrin, sir Henry Batglauie, sir John Sterling, William of Homelsoon, sir james Gray, sir Roberte Kanden, sir Alexander Linfaye, sir Robert steward, sir Robert Swinton, and .xxvij. C. Scots of name and arms, beside other: so that in this battle were slain by report of Montioy king at arms in France, and the Englishe Herraultes there present, of frenchmen, 
fire thousand ●… the Aemilius, but Nicho●… Giles saieth there died but ●… ere thousand 〈◇〉 both parts.  and Scottes .ix. M. & .vij. C. and of Englishemen .xxj. C. but no man of name, saving .v. young esquires. And there were taken prisoners, John duke of alencon, the bastard of alencon, the lord of Faicit, the L. of Hormit, sir peers Harison, sir Lois de Gaucourte, 
Dedley and Canleton two of the englishe nobility were slain at this battle, as Iac●… b Ma●… rc 〈◇〉.  sir Roberte Brusset, sir John Turnebull a Scot, and .ij. C. gentlemenne. beside common souldiore. The frenchmen within Vernoil, seeing the Dolphines army thus overthrown, delivered the town to the Regent, their lives saved. Then was sir Phillip Hall, appointed captain there and the lord Regent returned, and came to rouen, and after to Paris.  
The Dolphin that called himself king of france, was sore amazed with the overthrow of his army, and no marvel: for he was driven out of all the countries in manner, that appertained to the crown of france and might resort to none except to Bourbonois, Alurrgn, Berry, Poictow, Touraine, a parte of A●… owe, and Languedoc: yet to show himself as king, he erected his court of Parliament, his chancery and al other courts in the city of Poictiets, and there established his great seal, with all due circumstances thereto aperteyning: which there continued the space of .xiiij. yeares together, and then was removed to Paris, after that he had got possession of that city, and expulsed the Englishemen, as after shall appear. The Duke of bedford lying at Paris, sent the lord Scales, 
The lord ●… sient to ●… cic. An●… & main  sir John Montgomerie, sir jo. Fastolf, with two thousand men to conquer the countries of Aniow, & main, unto whom were rendered without assault, the strong castles of beaumond le viscount, Teune, Silly, Osce, Courceriers, Roussy, Vasse, Couetemenant, and twenty other, which I do here pass over.  
such was then the opinion conceived of the Englishe puissance, so oft tried, proved, and assayed, that the frenchmen thought that the Englishmen would and should haue all things, which they either wished or enterprised.  
The earl of Salisbury, with the said lord Scales, and the other capitaines before name, were appointed with an army of ten thousand men, to besiege the rich and strong city of Mans, the chief city of al the country of main. The Englishemenne coming before that city, made their approaches, and planted their battery to the walls, so that with the shot of their great pieces( which kind of engi●… before that time had not been much seen nor heard off in france) the city was within a few dayes, despoiled of all hir Towers and outward defences.  
The Citizens of Mans, 
Mans delivered to the Englishemen.  and the soldiers within, perceyning in what danger they stood and knew not how to remedy the matter, offered the town upon this condition, that all persons which would tarry within the town might abide, and all that would depart with horse and harness only, should be permitted: which offers were accepted, and the Toans rendered, whereof the earl made captain the earl of suffolk, and his lieutenant sir John Fastolfe.  
After this, the earl of Salisburye besieged the faire town of Saint Susan, whereof was captain one Ambrose de Lore, a right valiant chiefetain. The earl caused the town to bee assaulted at his first coming to it, but he lost more than he gained, and therefore left off his assaults, and caused a trench to be cast about the town, and so planted his battery, by force whereof he overthrew the walls in such sort that the captain offered for himself and his soldiers .20 0000. crownes, so that they might depart in their do abiettes onely, which ●… nnye because winter approached was accepted, and the town yielded.  
Of this town Sir John Popham was made captain. Then the earl went to main ●… a Iubez, which town after due w●… hes siege was yielded, and appointed to the keeping of sir John Montgomerye knight. After the feast of the Purification of our Lady, the earl of Salisbury besieged the castle de la Fert. barnard, during which siege a sale was made of the town of alencon being in the englishmens possession by a gascon that was one of the garrison there, but this sale being opened to the earl of Salisbury by the same Gascoine at the day appointed, the lord Wistoughby and sir John Fastolfe, with .ij. M. men were sent to encounter with the buyers of that town, so that when Charles de Villiers chief merchant of this enterprise, came early in a morning with .ij. C. horsemen, and .iij. C. footmen, and approached the town, abiding for the gascon, ere he was ware, the Englishmen had compassed him and his company round about, and setting vpon the frenchmen, slay and took all the whole number of them, save Peter Danthenazie and .xxv. other, which by the swiftness of their horses, saved themselves. After this conflict ended, the lord Willoughby returned to the earl of Salisbury, lying still at siege before the town de le Fert bernard, which shortly after was rendered up into the earl of Salisburies hands, to whom the lord Regent gave it, to enjoy to him and his heires for ever. Beside this, the said earl partly by assault, partly by composition took diuers other, as S. Kales, where he made captain richard Gethin esquire: Thanceaux Lermitage, where he made governor matthew Goughe: Guerlande, of the which he assigned ruler John Banaster: Malicorne, whereof he made captain Wil. Glasdale esquire: Lisle Soubz Boulton, whereof was made captain sir Lancelot Lisle knight: Lonpelland, whereof was made captain Henry branch: Montseur, of the which was made captain sir will. Oldehall knight: la Suze, was assigned to the keeping of John Suffolk esquire. And beside this, above .xl. castles & piles were overthrown & destroyed. The news hereof reported in england, caused great rejoicing among the people, not only for the conquest of so many towns & fortresses, but also for that it had pleased god to give them victory in a pitched field: 
General processions after victory.  wherefore general processions were appointed to render unto god humble thankes, for his favor so bestowed vpon them. This year after Easter, the king called his high court of parliament at Westminster, by aduise of the peers, and coming to the parliament house himself, he was conueyd through the city vpon a great courser, with great triumph, the people flocking into the streets to behold the child, whom they judged to haue the lively Image, purtrature, and countenance of his father, & like to suceede him, & be his heir in all princely qualities, martiall policies, and moral virtues, as well as his undoubted inheritor in his realms, signiories and dominions. 
A subsidy.  In this parliament was granted to the K. a subsidy of .xij d. the pound, towards the maintenance of his warres, of al merchandise, coming in or going out of the realm, as well of englishmen as strangers. 
The prince of portugal coming to London.  During which parliament came to London, Peter duke of Quimb●… e son to the K. of portugal, cousin germain removed to the K. which of the duke of exeter & the bishop of Winchester his vncles was highly feasted, he was also elected into the order of the garter. During the same season edmond Mortimer, the last earl of march, of that name( which long time had been restrained from his liberty, & finally waxed lame) deceased without issue, whose inheritance descended to the lord Richard Plantagenet, son and heir to Richard earl of Cambridge, beheaded, as before ye haue heard at the town of Southampton. In the time of this parliament, also was sir John Mortimer, cousin to the same earl, either for desert or malice, attainted of treason, & put to execution, of whose death no small slander arose amongst the common people. After al these things done in England & in france, humphrey duke of Gloucester( who had married the Lady Iaquet, or Iaqueline of Bauiere, countesse of Heynault, Holland, & zealand: notwithstanding she was coupled in marriage afore to the Duke of Brabant, as yet living, and had continued with him a long space) passed now the sea with the said lady, & went to Mons or Bergen in Heinault, where the more part of the people of that country, came and submitted themselves unto him, as unto their sovereign lord, in right of his said wife, the lady Iaquet or Iaquelin: with which doing John duke of Brabant hir former husband was greatly moved, and likewise the Duke of Burgoign, being great friend to the same duke of Brabant, was much offended: but first because of old familiarity, he wrote lovingly to the duke of gloucester, requiring him to reform himself according to reason, and to forsake his ungodly life, both in keeping of an other mans wife, and also in seeking to usurp other mens right and titles. Hervpon went letters betwixt them for a time, but at length when the Duke of Burgoine perceived that the duke of gloucester ment to pursue his quarrel, & to make war against the duke of Brabant, he took part with the duke of Brabant so earnestly that he consented to fight with the duke of gloucester body to body within lists in defence of the duke of Brabantes quarrel, & further aided the duke of Brabant in his warres against the duke of gloucester, with all his pvissance, in so much that in the end( after the duke of Glocesters return into England) the duke of Brabant recovered all the town in Heynault, which the Lady Iaquet or Iaquelin held against him: & further the same lady was by composition delivered by them of the town of Mons unto the duke of Burgoigne, who caused hir to be convyed unto gaunt, from whence she made shift to escape into holland, where she was obeyed as countess of the country, & then made war in hir own defence against the Dukes of Burgoigne & Brabant, the which sought to spoil hir of al hir towns and lands: & further procured Pope martin the .v. before whom the matter was brought, to give sentence that the first matrimony with the duke of Brabant was good & effectual, and the second espousels celebrated with the duke of Gloucester, to be unlawful. But in the mean time, the L. Fitz Walter being sent over to the aid of the lady Iaquet or Iaquelin, with a power of englishemen, landed in Zelande, near unto the town of Zerixe, against whom came the duke of Burgoign, and encountering with them and other such Hollanders and Zelanders, as were joined with them nere to a place called Brewers haven, there discomfited them, so that of englishmen Holanders and Zelanders that were with the said lord Fitz Walter, there were slain .vij. or .viij. hundred, and the residue chansed to the water.  

Anno re. 4.  At length, when the duke of Gloucester understood the sentence pronounced against him by the Pope, he began to wax weary of his wife the said Lady Iaquet, by whom he never had profit, but loss, and took to his wife by a second marriage elinor Cobham, daughter to the lord Cobham of Sterberow, which before( as the famed went) was his sovereign lady and paramoure, to his great slander and reproach.  
A little before this time, sir Thomas Rampston, sir Phillippe Branthe, sir Nicholas Burdet, and other englishmen to the number of .v. C. men of war, repaired and fortified the town of saint james de Bewron, 
A●… B●… wion.  situate on the fronters of normandy towards britain, within half a league of the duke of Britaines grounde〈 〈◇〉 with whom as then they had open war, and so began to do many displeasures to his people. whereupon Arthur earl of Richemont and Ivry, brother to the said duke, & lately before created constable of France, assembled an huge power of men to the number of .xl. M. as some haue written, 
XX. M. hath 〈…〉 james de Bewron besieged.  & with the same came before the said town of saint james de Bewron, and planted his siege very strongly about it, enforcing with his great ordinance to overthrow the walls. And one day amongst other, he determined to give the assault▪ and so did, the which continued a long space very hot and earnest. The Bretons Bret●… nantes were come down into a low bottom, where there was a little pond or fish pool, and they must needs pass by a streite way to come to the walls in great danger. On that side of the town was a little Bouleue●… t which sir Nicholas Burdet kept, 
Sir Nicholas 〈◇〉.  having with him a .lx. or .lxxx. fighting men, and over against the same Bouluert there was a gate well furnished also with Englishe soldiers, so that the Bretons which came down into the ditches in great number to give the assault, heard on either side them, the Englishemen( within the said Bouluert, and gate) make a great noise, in crying Salisbury, and suffolk, with the which cry, the Bretons being marvelously astonied, began to reculle in great disorder. And therewith the said sir Nicholas Bourdet issued forth upon them, 
Enguerant de Monf●… rellet.  and pursuing them right valiantly, slew them down without finding any great defence, so that there died of them what by the sword, and what by drowning in the said pool, about a vij. or .viij. C. and to the number of .l. were taken prisoners. And beside this, those englishmen gained an .xviij. slander●… s and one banner. Incontinently the news hereof were reported to the constable of France, who was busy at the assault on the other side of the town, whereof he was sore displeased, and no less amazed, so that he caused the retreat to bee sounded, for all the siege on that side toward the pool, was already raised. After this, vpon counsel taken amongst the frenchmen, it was determined that they should dislodge: And so about the midst of the next night, the Constable and al the residue of his people departed toward Fougieres, leaving behind them great plenty of artillery both great and small, with victuals, and all their other provisions, as .xiiij. great guns and .xl. barells of powder .iij. C. pipes of wine .ij. C. pipes of disket and flower .ij. C. frailes of figs and reasyns, and .v. C. barelles of herring. Somewhat before this season fell a great division in the realm of England, which of a sparell was like to haue grown so a great ●… e: For whether the Bishop of Winchester called Henry Beaufort, 
dissension betwixt the duke of Gloucester and the bishop of Winchester.  son to John duke of Lancaster by his third wife, envied the authority of humphrey duke of Gloucester, protector of the realm, or whether the Duke disdained at the riches and pompous estate of the Bishop, sure it is that the whole realm was troubled with them and their partners: so that the citizens of London were fain to keep daily and nightly watches, and to shut up their shops for fear of that which was doubted to haue ensued of their assembling of people and 〈◇〉 them. The archbishop of Canterbury and the Duke of Quimbre, called the prince of Po●… tinga●…, road eight times in one day between the two parties, and to the ma●… e was stayed for a time. But the bishop of Winchester to clear himself of blame so farrre as bee might, and to charged his nephew the lord protect our with all the fault, wrote a letter to the Regent of france, the tenor whereof ensueth.  
RIght high and mighty Prince, & my right noble, & after one, lieuest lord, I recommend me unto you with all my hart. And as you desire the welfare of the king our sovereign lord and of his realms of england and france, your own health, and ours also, so hast you hither. For by my truth if you tarry, we shall put this land in adventure with a field, such a brother you haue here, God make him a good man. For your wisdom knoweth, that the profit of France standeth in the welfare of England. &c. Written in great hast on Allhallown even. By your true servant to my lives end. Henry Winchester.  
The duke of Bedford being sore grieved and vnquieted with these news, constituted the earl of warwick, which was lately come into france with .vj. M. men, his lieutenant in the french dominions, and in the duchy of normandy, and so with a small company, he with the duchess his wife, returned again over the seas into england, and the .x. day of january, he was with all solemnity received into London, to whom the citizens gave a pair of Basins of silver and guilt, and a thousand marks in money. And from London he road to Westminster, and was lodged in the Kings palace. The .xxv. day of march after his coming to London, 
A parliament holden at Leicester.  a Parliament began at the town of Leicester: where the duke of bedford openly rebuked the lords in general, because that they in the time of war through their privy malice and inward grudge had almost moved the people to war, and commotion, in which time all men ought or should be of one mind, heart and consent: requiring them to defend, serve and dread their sovereign Lord king Henry, in performing his conquest in france, which was in manner brought to conclusion. In this parliament the Duke of Gloucester laid certain articles to the bishop of Winchesters charged, the which with the answers hereafter do ensue.  

The Articles of accusation and accord between the lord of Gloucester, and the lord of Winchester.  

Articles set forth by the Duke of Gloucester, against henry Bishop of Winchester.  HEre ensueth the Articles, as the kings counsel hath conceived, the which the high and mighty prince my Lord of Gloucester hath surmised vpon my lord of Winchester chancellor of england with the answer to the same.  
first, whereas he being protector, and defemder of this land, desired, the Tower to bee opened to him, and to lodge him therein, richard Wooduile esquire having at that time the charged of the keeping of the Tower, refused his desire, & kept the same Tower against him vnduely and against reason, by the commandment of my said lord of Winchester: and afterward in aprouing of the said refuse, he received the said Wooduile, and cherished him against the state and worship of the king, and of my said lord of Gloucester.  
2 Item, my said lord of Winchester without the aduise and assent of my said lord of Gloucester, or of the Kings counsel, purposed and disposed him to set hand on the Kings person, & to haue removed him from Eitham, the place that he was in, to windsor, to the intent to put him in governance as him list.  
3 Item, that where my said Lord of Gloucester, to whom of all persons, that should be in the land, by the way of nature and birth, it belongeth to see the governance of the kings person, informed of the said undue purpose of my said L. of Winchester, declared in the article next abovesaid, and in letting therof determining to haue gone to Eitham unto the king to haue provided as the cause required. My said lord of Winchester vntruely and against the kings peace, to the intent to trouble my said lord of Gloucester going to the king, purposing his death, in case that he had gone that way, set men of arms and archers at the end of London Bridge next southwark: and in forbarring of the kings high way, let draw the chain of the stoupes there, and set up pipes and hurdles in manner and form of bulwarks: and set men in Chambers, cellars, and Windows with bows and arrows and other weapons, to the intent to bring to final destruction my said lord of Gloucesters person, as well as of those that then should come with him.  
4 Item, my said Lord of Gloucester saith and affirmeth, that our sovereign lord his brother that was king Henry the fift, told him on a time, when our sovereign lord being prince was lodged in the palace of Westminster in the great chamber, by the noise of a spaniel, there was on a night a man spied and taken behind a tapet of the said Chamber, the which man was delivered to the earl of arundel to bee examined upon the cause of his being there at that time, the which so examined, at that time confessed that he was there by the stirring up and precuring of my said lord of Winchester, ordained to haue slain the said Prince there in his bed: Wherefore the said earl of arundel let sack him forthwith, and drowned him in the Thames.  
5 Item, our sovereign lord that was, king Henry the fift said unto my said Lord of Gloucester, that his father king Henry the fourth living, and visited then greatly with sickness of the hand of God, my said Lord of Winchester said unto the king( Henry the fift then being prince) that the king his father so visited with sickness was not personable, and therefore not disposed to come in conversation and governance of the people, and for so much, counseled him to take the governance & crown of this land vpon him.   

The answer of the Bishop.  
HEre ensue the answers to the accusations made by my lord of Winchester chancellor of england, unto the causes and matters of heaviness, declared in the Articles against him by my lord of Gloucester.  
1 first as of the refuse made unto my lord of Gloucester, of opening the Tower to him, of his lodging therein, by the commandment of my said lord of Winchester, he answereth, that in the presence of my said Lord of Gloucester before his coming out of his country of Heinault, for causes such as were thought reasonable, it seemeth lawful that the Tower should haue been notably stored and kept with victual, howbeit it was not forthwith executed, and that in likewise after that my said lord of Gloucester, was gone into his said country of Heinault, for seditious and odious villes and languages, cast & used in the city of London, sounding of insurrection and rebellion against the kings peace, and destruction as well of diuers estates of this land as strangers being under the defence, in so much that in doubt thereof, strangers in great number fled the land: And for the more sure keeping of the said Tower, richard Wooduile esquire so trusted with our sovereign lord the king that deade is( as well ye know) and also chamberlain and counselor unto my lord of bedford, with a certain number of defensible persons assigned unto him, was made deputy there by the assent of the kings counsel, being that time at London, for to abide therein, for the safeguard thereof, and straightlie charged by the said counsel, that during that time of his said charged, he should not suffer any man to be in the Tower stronger than himself, without special charge or commandment of the king by the aduise of his counsel.  
2 Item, that after, soon upon the coming of my laid Lord of Gloucester into this land from his country of Heinault, the said lords of the kings counsel were informed, that my said lord of Gloucester, grudged with the said manner of enforcing the Tower, and let say to them of London, that he had well understand that they had been heavily threatened for the time of his absence, and otherwise than they should haue been, if he had been in this land. wherefore he was right evil contented, and especially of the said forcing of the Tower, set vpon them in manner of a chast villain, considering the good equity and truth that they had always kept unto the king, offering them thereupon remedy if they would.  
3 Item, that after this, Richard Scot lieutenant of the Tower by the commandment of my said lord of Gloucester brought unto him friar Randolphe, the which he had long before confessed treason done by him against the Kings person that deade is, for the which knowledge, he was put to bee kept in the said Tower, and straightly commanded under great pain given unto the said Scot, to keep him straightly, and surely, and not to let him out of the said Tower without commandment of the king by the aduise of his counsel. The which friar Randolphe, my said Lord of Gloucester kept then with himself( not witting to the said Scot) as he declared unto my said lord of Winchester, soon after that he had brought the said friar Randolph unto my lord of Gloucester, saying unto my lord of Winchester, that he was undone but he helped him, and expressed, as for cause of the withhoulding of friar Randolphe: And saying moreover, that when he desired of my said lord of Gloucester, 
friar Randolph.  the deliverance of the said friar Randolphe, to lead him again unto the Tower, or sufficient warrant for his discharged, my said lord of Gloucester answered him, that his commandment was sufficient warrant and discharge for him. In the which thing abovesaid, it was thought to my lord of Winchester, that my said lord of Gloucester, took vpon him further than his authority stretched unto, and caused him to doubt and dread least that he would haue proceeded further. And at such time as the said Wooduile came unto him, to ask his aduise & counsel, of lodging my said L. of Gloucester in the Tower, he advised and charged him, that before he suffered my said lord of Gloucester, or any person lodge therein stronger than himself he should purvey him a sufficient warrant therof, of the K. by the aduise of his counsel.  
4 Item, as to the said article of the foresaid causes of heaviness, my said lord chancellor answereth, that he never purposed to set hand on the kings person, nor to remove him, or that he should be removed, or put in any manner of governance, but by the aduise of the kings counsel. For he could not perceive any manner of goodness or of advantage the might haue grown to him therof, but rather great peril & charge, and hereof my said lord of Winchester, is ready to make proof, in time and place convenient.  
5 Item, as to the .iij. article of the foresaid causes and heaviness, my said lord chancellor answereth, that he was oft & diuers times warned, by diuers credible persons, as well at the time of the kings last parliament, holden at Westminster, as before & sith, that my said L. of Gloucester, purposed him bodily harm, & was warned ther of, and counseled by the said persons, & that diuers times, to abstain him from coming to Westminster, as my said L. of Winchester declared unto my said lord of Gloucester.  
6 Item, that in that time of the said parliament, diuers persons of low estate of the city of London in great number, assembled on a day vpon the wharf, at the Crane of the Vintrie, & wished & desired that they had there the person of my L. of Winchester, saying, that they would haue thrown him into the Thames, to haue taught him to swim with wings. whereof bills & language of slander and threatenings were cast and spoken in the said city by my said L. the chancellor, which caused him to suppose that they that so said and did, willed and desired his destruction, although they had no cause.  
7 Item, that after the coming to London of sir Rafe Botiller, & master Lewes, sent from my L. of Bedford, to the rest of the lords of the counsel, they being informed, that my said L. of Gloucester did bear displeasure to my said lord of Winchester, they came to the said L. of Gloucester to his inn, that second sunday next before Alha●… onday, & ther opened unto him, that they had knowledge and understanding of the said displeasure, praying him to let them know if he bare such displeasure against my said L. of Winchester, and also the causes therof. At the which time( as my said L. of Winchester was afterwards informed) my said lord of Gloucester affirmed that he was heavy toward him, and not without causes that peradventure he would put in writing.  
8 Item, that after the Monday next before Allhallon day last paste in the night, the people of the said city of London by the commandment of my said lord of Gloucester, as it was said: For what cause my lord the chancellor, wis●… e not, assembled in the city, armed & arrayed, and so continued all the night. Amongst diuers of the which( the same night by what excitation, my said L. the chancellor wist not) seditious & heavy language was used and in especial against the person of my said L the Chancellor. And so the same Monday at night my said lord of Gloucester sent unto the inns of Court at London, charging them of the court dwelling in the same, to be with him vpon the morrow at eight of the clock in their best array.  
9. Item, that on the morrow being ●… uisdaie next following, early my said L. of Gloucester, sent unto the Maior and Alde●… of the said city of London to ordain him to the number of .iij, C. persons on horse back, to accompany him to such place as he disposed him to ride, which( as it was said) was unto the king, to the intent to haue his person & to remove him from the place that he was in without assent or aduise of the Kings counsel, the which thing was thought unto my said lord the chancellor that he ought in no wise to haue done, nor had not been sene so before.  
10 Item, that my said Lord the Chancellor, considering the things abovesaid, and do●… king therfore of perils that might haue ensued therof, intending to purvey theragainst, & namely for his own surety and defence, according to the lawe of nature, ordained to let that no force of people should come on the bridge of London towards him, by the which he or his might haue been endangered or noyed, not intending in any wise bodily harm, unto my said lord of Gloucester, nor to any other person, but only his own defence, in eschuing the peril above said.  
11 Item, as toward the fourthe & fifte of the said articles, my L. the chancellor auswereth that he was ever true to all those that were his sovereign lords and reigned vpon him, and that he never purposed treason or untruth against any of their persons, and in especial against the person of our said sovereign Lord Henry the fift. The which considering the great wisdom, truth, & manhood that all men knew in him, he would not for the time that he was king, haue set on my said lord the chancellor so great trust as he did, if he had found or thought in him such untruth. The which thing my said lord the chancellor offered to declare & show, as it belongeth to a man of his estate to do, requiring thereupon my lord of Bedford and all the lords spiritual and temporal in this parliament, that it might be seen that there were Iudges convenient in this case, that they would do him right, or else that he might haue leave of the king by their aduise to go ●… ue his right, before him that ought to be his judge.  
And as toward the letter sent by my lord of Winchester unto my lord of bedford, of the which the tenor is before rehearsed, of the which my lord of Gloucester complained him of the malicious and untrue purpose of my said lord of Winchester, as toward the assembling of the people, and gathering of a field in the kings land, in troubling thereof, and against the kings peace: my said lord of Winchester answereth, that it his said letters duly understand, and in such wise as he understood & ment in the writing of them, it may not reasonably he gathered and taken, that my said lord of Winchest●… intended to gather any field, or assemble people, in troubling of the kings land, & against the kings peace, but rather purposed to acquit him to the K. in his truth, & to keep the rest and peace in the kings land, & to eschew rebellion, disobedience & all trouble. For by that that in the beginning of the said letter, he calleth my said Lord of Bedford his lieuest Lord after one, that is the king, whom he ought to accept of duty of his truth, the which he hath ever kept, and will keep.  
13 moreover, in the said letter he desireth the coming home of my L. of Bed. for that welfare of the K. & of his realms of Engl. & of France, which stand principally in keeping of his rest & peace, & prayeth my said L. of Bedf. to speed his coming into Engl. in eschuing of jeopardy of the land, & of a field which he dread him, might haue followed, if he had long tarried: As toward those words, and ye tarry, we shal put this land in adventure with a field, such a brother ye haue here &c. My said L. of Winchester saith, the soothe is: before or he wrote the said letter by the occasion of certain ordinances made by the Maior & Aldermen of London against the excessive taking of masons, Carpenters, tilers, plasterers, and other labourers for their daily iorneys, and approved by the kings device & counsel, there were cast many heuinesses & seditious bills under the names of such labourers, threming rising with many thousands, and menacing of estates of the land, and likewise seditions and evil language sown & so continued & likely to haue ensued, of purpose & intent of disobedience & rebellion. To the redressing of which, it seemed to my lord the Chancellor, that my said lord of Gloucest. did not his endeavour nor diligence that he might haue shewed: for lack of which diligence, they that were disposed to do disobeysance were encouraged and emboldened, so that it was like, that they should haue made a gathering, and that the King and his true subiects should haue been compelled to haue made a field to haue withstand them, the which field making, had been adventuring of this land, and in tokening that it was never my said lord Chancellors intent, to gather no field, but as truth most stirred him against such as riotously would make such assembly against our sovereign lord, and the weal of this land, he desired so hastily the coming of my said L. of Bedford, the which he would in no wise haue so greatly desired, if he would haue purposed him unto any unlawful making of a field, for he wist well, that my said Lord of Bedford would most sharply haue chastised, and punished all those that so would any riotous assemble make.   
When this answer was made, the Duke caused this writing following, openly to be proclaimed. 
 BE it known to all folkes, that it is the intent of my lord of bedford, and all the lords spiritual and temporal, assembled in this present parliament, to acquit him & them, and to proceed truly, justly, & indifferently, without any partiality in any maner of master or quarel●… moved or to be moved between my L. of Gloucester, on that one party, and my Lord of Winchester, Chancellor of england, on that other party. And for sure keeping of the kings peace, it is acorded by my said L. of Bedford, and by my said lords, spiritual and temporal, an oath to be made in form as followeth, that is to say.  

The oath of the lords.  
THat my said Lord of Bedford, and my said Lords, spiritual and temporal, & each of them shal as far forth as their cunnyngs and discretions suffisen, truly, iustlys, and indifferentely counsel and aduise the K. and also proceed and acquit themselves in all the said matters, & quarrels, without that they or any of them shall privily and apertly make or show himself to bee party or partial therein, not leaving or eschuing so to do for affection, love, need, doubt, or dread of any person or persons. And that they shall in all wise keep secret al that shall be commoned by way of counsel in the matters and quarrels abovesaid, in the said parliament, without that they or any of them shall by word, writing of the king, or in any wise open or discover it to any of the said parties, or to any other person that is not of the said counsel: But if he haue a special commandment or leave thereunto of the K. or of my said lord of Bedf. And that each of them shall with all his might and power, assist by way of counsel, or else show it unto the king, my lord of Bedford, & to the rest of my said lords to put the said parties to reason, and not to suffer that any of the said parties by them, or by their assistance, proceed or attempt by way of fight against the kings peace: nor help, assist or comfort any of them thereto: but let them with al their might and power, withstand them, and assist unto the king, and my said lord of bedford, in keeping of the kings peace, and redressing all such maner of proceedyng by way of fight or force.  

The Dukes. 

THe Duke of bedford.  
The Duke of norfolk.  
The duke of Excester.    
bishops. 

The archbishop of Canterbury.  
The Bishop of carlisle.  
The bishop of Bathe.  
The bishop of Landaffe.  
The Bishop of Rochester  
The Bishop of Chichester.  
The Bishop of Worcester.  
The Bishop of Saint Dauids.  
The Bishop of London.  
The Bishop of Duresme.    
earls. 

The earl of northumberland.  
The earl of Stafforde.  
The earl of oxford.    
lords. 

The lord Hungerforde.  
The lord Tiptoste.  
The lord poinings.  
The lord Cromewell.  
The lord borough.  
The lord Louell.  
The lord Botreux.  
The lord Clinton.  
The lord Zouche.  
The lord Audeley.  
The lord Ferreis of Grouby.  
The lord Talbot.  
The lord Roos.  
The lord Grey.  
The Lord Grey of Ruthen.  
The lord Fitz Waiter.  
The lord Barkeley.    
abbots. 

The Abbot of Waltham.  
The Abbot Glastinbury.  
The Abbot of S. Augustines in Canterbury.  
The Abbot of Westminster.  
The Abbot of saint Maries in york.  
The Abbot of saint Albones not sworn because he was not present.      
which oath in manner and form above rehearsed, as the lords as well spiritual as temporal, being in this Parliament at leicester assembled, the fourth day of march, promised vpon their faith duty and allegiance, which they owe to the king their sovereign Lord, truly to observe and keep, according to the true meaning and purport of the same.  

The Arbitrement.  
IN the name of God Amen, we Henry Archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas duke of Excester, John duke of norfolk, Tho. Bishop of Duresme, Philip bishop of Worcester, John bishop of Bathe, Hunfry earl of Stafford Will. Alnwick keeper of the kings privy seal, Rafe L. cronwell, Arbitrators in al maner of causes, matters & quarrels of heauinesses & grenances with all incidents, circumstances, dependants, or connexes being & hanging between the high & worthy prince Hunfry duke of Gloucester on the one party, and the worshipful father in god Henry bishop of Winchester & chancellor of england on the other party, by either of them, for the peasin●… of the said quarrels & debates taken & chosen in maner & form as it is contained more plain●… y in a compromise made thereupon, of the which the tenor ensueth in this form.  
Memorandum the. vij. day of hearth in the fourth year of our sovereign L. the king Henry the 〈◇〉, the high and mighty prince humphrey duke of ●… cester at the reverence of god, & for the good at the king our sovereign lord in this land, & namely at the reverence & especially at the request & 〈◇〉, of the mighty and high prince my lord of Bedford his brother, agreed him to put, & putteth al maner matters and quarrels indeed, with all their incidents, circumstances, dependants & cōn●… res that touchen him & his person, that he hath in any wise do, or feeleth himself grieved or heavy against my lord his uncle, my Lord of Winchester. Or else that my lord of Winchester findeth him grieved against him, in as much as they touch him or his person fro the beginning of the world unto this day, In the aduise, ordinance & arbitrement of the worthy father in god, Henry Archb. of Canterbury, the high and noble prince Thomas duke of Excester, and John Duke of norfolk, the worshipful father in god Tho. bishop of Duresm Philip bishop of Worceter, John bishop of Bathe, the noble lord humphrey earl of Stafforde, the worshipful persons master Wylliam Alnewicke keeper of the kings privy seal, and Rafe lord cronwell, promissing and belighting by the faith of his body, and word of his princehood and kings son, to do, kep●…, observe, and fulfil for him and his behalf, all that shall be declared, ordained, & arbitred, by the foresaid Archb. dukes bishops, earl, keeper of the privy seal & lord cronwell in all matters & quarrels abovesaid. granting also and promising over that, to be comprehended in the foresaid arbitrement, as toward putting away all heauinesses & displeasures, in any wise contained, by my L. of Gloucester against all those that haue in any wise, assisted, counseled, or favoured unto his said uncle of Winchester, and as toward any matters that bee touching my lord of Gloucester remitteth it, and the governance thereof unto the King and his counsel, they to deem it by the aduise of his counsel, as him thinketh it to be done. In witness of the which thing to this present compromise my said L. of gloucester hath subscribed his name with his own hand: humphrey Gloucester. 
A dec●… te ●… r order taken by the kings counsel or the pac●… ying of the quarrels and var●… cesta●… wer be the duke of G●… nced●… the Bishop●… W●….  And in like form my lord of Winch. in an other compromise hath subscribed with his own hand under the word of his priesthood to stand at the aduise, ordinance, arbitrement of the persons abousaid mutatis mutantis.  
The causes aforesaid and quarrels by us sene, heard & diligently examined & decreed, by the assent of the sa●… ●… i●…, 〈…〉 would, that my Lords of Gloucester, ●… Winchester, for any thing done or 〈…〉, by that ●… x●… tie against that other, or by an●… 〈…〉 ●… ye other person or persons, afor●… 〈…〉 day of this present Moneths of 〈…〉 ●… ter take causes, quarrels, disp●… 〈…〉 ●… ses, that one against the other, notwithstanding 〈◇〉 al●… the counsellors adherents or 〈…〉 ●… her, for any thing or things 〈…〉 to ●… hat my said lord of Gloust●…, 〈…〉 to my said lord of Wy●… 〈…〉 in love and affection as his 〈…〉. And that my said lord of Wynchester 〈◇〉 my said lord of Gloucester, our and 〈◇〉 love and affection, do, and his 〈…〉 to him such service as apperteyne●… of 〈…〉 in 〈◇〉 said lord of Wynchester and his 〈…〉. And that each of them be g●… 〈…〉 adherents, country 〈…〉 and to 〈…〉 other, and show them at al ●… yuses favourable love and affection, as for any thing 〈◇〉 by 〈◇〉 or said before the seventh day of March.  
And we decree, ordain, and unto, thi●… my said Lord of Winchester, in 〈…〉 the King our sovereign Lord, my lord of Bedford, and my Lord of Gloucester, and the residue of the Lords spiritual and temporal, and admons being in this present Parliament, say and declare in manner and form that followeth.  
My sovereign Lord, I haue well under 〈◇〉, that I am nolled among the states of your 〈◇〉, how that the King our sovereign lord ●… hat was that time, being Prince and ●… oged in the great chamber at Westminster, by the 〈◇〉 of a spanyel●…, there was on a night taken, 〈◇〉 a tapet in the same chambee, a man, that should haue confessed, that he was thereby mine exci●… tion, and procuring to haue slain the foresaid Prince there in his bed, whereupon he was sacked, and forthwith drowned in the Thames.  
And furthermore, I am ac●… used, howe that I should haue stirred the K. that last dyes, the time also that he was Prince, to haue taken the governance of this Realm, & the crown vpon him, living his father the same time, being K. Through which language and noising. I feel my name & same greatly enblemished in diuers mens opinions, whereupon, I take first God to my witness, and after all the world, that I haue been at all times, & am true lover, and true man, to you my sovereign Lord, and shall be al my life. And also, I haue been to my sovereign L. that was your father, all time of his reign, true man, and for such he took me, trusted me, and cherished me to his lives end, and as I trust, no man will affirm the contrary, nor never in my life proc●… ng nor imagining death nor destruction of his person, tie 〈◇〉 mean such thi●… or like thereto, that th●… 〈◇〉 was ●… cor Pris●… that herein other 〈◇〉 〈…〉 to king Henry the fourthe al th●… 〈◇〉 was my fo●… es●… 〈◇〉 and reigned vpon ●…. In which ma●… te●… 〈…〉, that it liketh to y●… ●… ng 〈◇〉 on●… lord, 〈…〉 making m●… I am mo●… ●… 〈…〉 further●…, where, 〈◇〉, and when of shall ●… ady one the yo●… ●… ice of 〈◇〉 fai●…, ●… tog●… ence, wherefore I be tha●… my saint ag●… 〈◇〉 hu●… ribly I 〈◇〉 ●… ousidering that their is●… ground●… princess, by the which ●… uring 〈◇〉 lawfully of these mat●… s ●… said, has on ●… est, blessed be ●… odd, to 〈…〉 me by 〈◇〉 of al the lords, spiritual ●… poral, being with ●… present 〈◇〉 〈…〉 than to you 〈…〉 give lords, & f●… it●… ll 〈◇〉 stat●… usly lou●… again 〈◇〉 the were you with all wage●… and further 〈◇〉 man sl●… to man●… here a●… all ●… iches 〈…〉 further was●… easths 〈…〉 rise many there●…, the ●… di●… under and 〈…〉 well-being, and this same declaration, to be enacted in that your sa●… pre●… al 〈◇〉.  
The Whic●… word dest●… maner an it is chancs●… it sie●… ueth to ●… y sold Lords the a●… be ators, that ●… ges were s●… there my said lord of Winchester, drew here apare, and in the mean time, the lords being present bee singularly examined othervpon, & say three advice. And if it he 〈◇〉 ●… hy them, in ●… ner as my said lord of Winchester desireth, let him be called again and that then my Lord of Bedford haue these words in effect that follow.  
Faire uncle, the King my Lord by the advice of his ●… ounsaile, hath commanded me to say to you, that he hath well understand and considered, all the matters which yet haue here openly declared in his presence, and thereupon, ye desire a petition, that he will declare 〈◇〉 and by the advice and assent of the lords spiritual and temporal, being in this present Parliament, he declareth you a true ●… an to him, and that ye haue so bi●… to my lord his father, & Grandfather, also it he man to my lord his father, while he was prince, or else in any other estate, the fold distand●… and noi●… ng notwithstanding, and will that the fa●… declaration be so enacted in this present Parliament. After the which wor●… thus( said as before is declared) it was de●… teth also by the said Lords arbitrators, that the said lord of Winchester should haue these wor●… that followeth to my said Lord of Gloucester.  
My Lord of Gloucester, I ha●… je conceived to my great heaviness, than yet should, haue teetyued by diuers reports, that I should haue purposed and imagined against your person, ●… or, and estate, in diuers manners, for the which, ye haue taken against me great displeasure, Sir, I take God to my witness, that what reports so ever haue been to you of me, per●… e, of such as haue had no great affection to me, God forgive it them, I never imagined, ne purposed any thing that might bee hindering or prejudice to your person, honor, or estate. And therefore I pray you, that ye be unto me good L. from this time forth, for by my will, I gave never other occasion, nor purpose not to do hereafter by gods grace. The which words so by him said, it was decreed by the same arbitrators, that my lord of Gloucester should answer and say:  
Faire uncle, sith ye declare you such a man, as ye say, I am right glad that it is so, and for such a man I take you. And when this was done, it was decreed by the said arbitrators, that every each of my L. of Gloucester, & Winchester, should take either other by the hand, in the presence of the K. and al the Parliament, in sign & token of good love and accord, the which was done, and the Parliament was adjourned till after Easter.   
When the great fire of this contention, between these two noble personages, was thus by the arbitrators, to their knowledge and iudgement, utterly quenched out, and laid under hoard, all other controversies, between other lords, taking part with the one party or the other, were soon appeased, and brought to concord, for ●… ye whereof, the King caused a solemn feast to bee kept on whitsunday, on the which day, he created Richard Plantagenet, son and heir to the earl of Cambridge( whom his father at southampton had put to death, as before ye haue hard) Duke of york, not foreseing that this preferment should bee his destruction, nor that his seed should of his generation bee the extreme end, and final confusion. He the same day also, promoted John Lord Mowbray, & earl Marshall, son and heir to Thomas D. of norfolk, by King Richard the second, exiled this realm, to the title, name, and style, of the Duke of norfolk, during which feast, the Duke of Bedford adorned the King with the high order of Knighthood, which on the same day, dubbed with the sword these knights, whose names ensue.  

Richard Duke of york.  
John Duke of norfolk.  
The earl of Westmerlande.  
Henry Lord Percy.  
John lord Butler, son to the earl of Ormond.  
The Lord Rosse,  
The Lord Matrauers.  
The Lord wells.  
The Lord Barkeley.  
Sir james Butler.  
Sir 〈…〉.  
Sir John 〈◇〉.  
Sir 〈…〉  
Sir Robert ●… qua  
Sir 〈…〉  
Sir E●… 〈◇〉  
Sir 〈…〉  
Sir John Butl●…,  
Sir Regina●… 〈◇〉  
Sir John 〈◇〉  
Sir 〈◇〉 ●… astell.  
Sir John 〈◇〉.  
Sir Raufe L●… ngfire.  
Sir William 〈◇〉.  
Sir William ●… p Thomas.  
Sir Richard C●… nel.  
Sir Richard ●… e.  
Sir John S●….  
Sir Nicholas 〈◇〉,  
Sir William Ch●… y I●…  
Sir William B●… ton.  
Sir Raufe Butler.  
Sir Robert Beauchampe.  
Sir Edmond ●… rafford.  
Sir John Ieme, chief Baron, and 〈◇〉 other.   
After this solemn feast ended, a great 〈…〉 subsedie was granted, for the continuance of the conquest in France, & so thereupon, 〈…〉 gathered, and men were prepared in every city 〈◇〉, & country, during which business, 
The Duke of 〈◇〉 d●….  Thomas Duke of Exeter, great uncle to the 〈◇〉 a right s●… ge & discrete counselor, departed out of this mortal life, at his manor of Grenewiche, 〈◇〉 with all funeral pomp, was conueyghed through London to berry, and there butted.  
The same year also dyed the Lady Elizabeth, half sister to the same duke, and of the whole blood with King Henry the fourth, married first to the lord John Holland, Duke of Excester, and after to the lord Fanhope, butted of the bla●… Friers of London.  
While these things were thus a doing in england, the earl of warwick, Lieutenant for the Regent in france, entred into the country of main, and besieged the town of Chateau de loire, the which shortly to him was rendered, whereof he made captain, Mathe●… Gough, esquire.  
After this, he took by assault the castle of Maiet, and gave it for his valiantness to John Winter esquire, and after that he conquered the castle of Lude, and made there captain William Gladisdale Gentleman.  
Here he was informed, that the Frenchmenne were assembled in the country of Beausse, southhampton he hasted thy her wards to haue 〈◇〉 them battle, but they having knowledge of his approach, durst not abide to try the matter with him by a pight field, but fled before he came near them.  
The earl in his return, won the castle of Montdublean by surrender, 
The earl of warwick ●… de gouer●… o●… the ●… g king.  where he left the valiant lord Willoughby, and then returned to Paris. During which season, he was ordained by the three estates of the realm of england, to bee governor of the young King, in the place of the Duke of Excester deceased: howbeit, he did not as yet return into england, but remained in france for a season, and achieved many worthy enterprises.  

An. reg. 5.  whilst the lord regent of france was thus in England, means was made by the Duke of Burgoigne, for the delivery of the Duke of alencon, taken at the battle of Vernoyle, and now for the sum of two hundred thousand crownes, he was set at liberty, but neither for releasse of all, or abatement of parte of his ransom, would he by any means aclowledge the King of england, to be his liege and sovereign lord.  

1427  After that the Duke of Bedford had set all things in good order in England, he took leave of the King, and together with his wife, returned into france, first landing at Calais, where the bishop of Winchester( that also passed the Seas with him) received the habit, hat, and dignity of a cardinal, with all ceremonies to it appertaining.  
The late king Henry the fifth, had forbidden him, either to sue for, or to receive that dignity, because he would not that Cardinals hats should in any wise presume to bee equal with regal crownes, which he doubted would come to pass in this man, if he might once attain to the honor of wearing one of those hats, such an haultie stomach, and lofty courage he ever noted to bee in him, from his youth upwards.  
But now the king being young, and the regent his friend, he obtained his purpose, to his great profit, and the empouerishing of the spiritualtie of this realm: for by a Bull legantine which he purchased from Rome, he gathered so much treasure, that no man in manner had money, but he, so that he was called the rich cardinal of Winchester.  
After that the lord Regent was arrived in france, the lord of Rustinian, marshall of britain, assembled a great company of the Britishe nation, which fortified and repaired the town of Pontorson, and after, the said Marshall, with a thousand men, entred into the country of Constantine, and coming before the town of Auranches, was encountered by the Englishmen of that garrison, and after long fight, his people were put to the worse, chased, and discomfited, and he himself taken prisoner in the field.  
The Duke of Bedford hearing that the town of Pontorson, situate within two leagues of mount Saint Mighell, was newly fortified, and strongly defended, sent thither the earl of warwick, accompanied with the Lord Scales, and other valiant captains and Souldiers, to the number of seven thousand then, to besiege the town, who so environed it on every side, that neither any man could steal in or out.  
The siege thus long continuing, victuals began to wax scant in the English army: wherefore, the lord Scales, having in his company Sir John Harpley bailiff of Constantine, Sir William Brearton Ba●… fe of Caan, Sir Raufe Tesson, Sir John Carbonell, and three thousand good men of war, departed from the siege, to get victual, powder, and other things necessary for their purpose.  
And as they were returning with their carriages by the Sea cost, near to Saint Michaels Mount, they suddaynely were encountered by their enemies, whereof were chief, the Baron of Coloses, the lord Dausebost, captain of the said Mount, the Lord Mountabon, the lord Montburchier, the lord of Chateaugiron, the Lord of Tintignate, the Lord of Chateaubrian, with six thousand men of war.  
The Lord Scales and his company, perceiving themselves beset on the one side with the Sea, and on the other with their enemies, alight from their horses, & like courageous persons, there in an unspeakable fury, set on their enemies.  
The fight was fierce and cruel, the Englishmen kept themselves close together, 
A boat aklemishe.  so that their enemies could get no advantage of them. At the last, the Lord Scales cried S. George they flee, whereupon, the Englishmen took such courage, and the Frenchmen that fought before, were so dismayed, that they began to flee indeed: the Enlishmen leaped then again on horseback, 
On the Ce●… thursday.  and followed them so, that they flew & took above eleven C. persons, among the which were taken, the Baron of Coloses, the viscount of rouen, & other. The L. of Chateaugiron, 
Enguerrant.  with a Scottish captain, and diuers other men of name were slain.  
After this victory, the Lord Scales, with his victuals, provision and prisoners, returned to the siege, where he was of the earl, and other noble men joyously received.  
whilst the siege thus continued before Pontorson, Christopher Hanson, and other souldiers of the garrison of Saint Susan, made a road into the country of Aniou, and came to a castle called Ramffort, which castle was so privily scaled, that the captain within, & his company, were taken or slain, before they knew of their enemies approaching.  
When knowledge hereof was given to the Frenchmen which were assembled, to the number of of twenty thousand, to raise the siege that lay before Pontorson, they left that enterprise, and went, to recover the said castle of Ramffort, and so coming before it, planted their siege so on each side of it, that at length by composition, the Englishmen within, doubting to be taken by force, rendered up the castle, having liberty to depart with bag and baggage.  
Shortly after, the lord of Raux, calling himself Lieutenant general for the Dolphin, entred into main, with an army of three M. men, and by force took the castle of Malicorne, whereof was captain, an Englishman, one oliver Osbatersby.  
In like manner, they took the little castle of Lude, and therein William Blackborne, Lieutenant for William Glasdale esquire.  
After this, the frenchmen returned back to the Dolphin, and kept not on that journey to Pontorson, for that they understood by spials, that the earl of warwick, and the Englishmenne there, determined to give them battle, if they once attempted to raise the siege.  
They within the town, being straightly besieged, perceiving no likelihood of succours, & seeing the Englishe army daily increase, fell to treaty, 
Pontorson rendered to the Englishmen.  for doubt to be taken by force, and so rendered the town vpon condition, that they might depart with horse and harness only, which being granted to them, the earl like a valiant captain entred into the town, & there appointed for governors, the lord Ros, & the L. Talbot, & leaving there a convenient garrison, returned to the Lord Regent. After the taking of this town of Pontorson, there was a league, & a treaty concluded, between the Regent, and the D. of britain, by the articles of which agreement, the towns of Pontorson, & S. james de Bewron, were beaten down to the ground, and razed.  
After the Lord of Rays was departed out of main as ye haue heard, Christopher Hanson, Phillip Gough, Martin Godfrey, called the Scaler, took by stealth the castle of S. Laurence de Mortiers. At the same time, when the captain, & the most part of his company, were gone forth to hear mass, in a church over against the same castle and keeping themselves close, till the captain returned, took him as he was entred within the first gate, and so was this castle stuffed with Englishemen, and captain therof appointed sir William Oldhaule.  
The same season, sir John Fastolfe, governor of the Countreys of Aniou, and main, assembled a great pvissance of men of war, and laid siege before the castle of Saint Q●… Distays, beside the town of Lauall, and after he had lain there ten dayes, the castle was delivered, they within departing with their ●… ines and armor only to them granted, by the tenor of the composition, which they took with the same sir John Fastolfe.  
After the winning of this castle, the Englishmen removed to the strong castle of Grauile, and after twelve dayes, they within offered to yield the castle by a day, if they were not succoured by the Dolphin or his power the offer was taken, and pledges delivered.  
Then Sir John Fastolfe returned in post to the Regent, advertising him of this composition and agreement, wherefore, the said Regent raised a great power to fight with the Frenchmen at the day appoynted, and in his company, were the earls of Mortaigne and warwick, the Lords Ros and Talbot, Sir John Fastolfe, sir John Aubemond, sir John ratcliff, and diners other, to the number of twenty thousand men, and so marched forwards, in hope to meet and join battle with their aduersaries, but the french power, being not far off from the place, durst not approach, wherefore, the Regent sent to Sir John Fastolfe incontinently, to receive the castle, but they within( contrary to promise and appointmente) had newly vitailed and manned the place, and so forsaking the pledges, and their fellowes in arms, refused to render the fortress, wherefore, the pledges were brought before their sight, and there before the castle openly put to death.  
After this, the lord Talbot was made governor of Aniou and main, and sir John Fastolfe was assigned to another place, 
The Lord Talbot, a valiant captain.  which Lord Talbot, being both of noble birth, and of haultie courage, after his coming into france, obtained so many glorious victories of his enemies, that his only name was, and yet is dreadful to the French nation, and much renowned amongst all other people.  
This lusty and most valiant captain, entred into main, where he slay men, destroyed castles, brent towns, and in conclusion, suddaynely took the town of Lauall. The Lord Loghac, and diuers other, withdrew into the castle, in the which, they were so straightly besieged, that in the end, they agreed to pay to the Lord Talbot, an hundred thousand Crownes, for licence to depart, with all their bag and baggage.  
Then was this castle delivered, to the keeping of Gilbert Halfall, which after was slain at the siege of Orleanns, in whose place, matthew Gough was made captain there, who being at the journey of Senlis, by treason of a Miller that kept a mill adjoining to the wall, the Frenchmen entred into the town, and brought it again into their subiection.  
The Duke of Bedford hearing that the town of Montargis, in the territory of Orleauns, was but slenderly kept, and not thoroughly furnished, sent the earl of suffolk, with his brother Sir John pool, and Sir Henry Bisset, having in their company a six thousand men to assault that town, but when they came thither, and found the town, both well manned, and strongly fortified, contrary to their expectation, they surceassed from giuing the assault, and only laid their siege round about it.  
The earl of warwick was appoynted to lie with a great number of men of war, at saint Mathelines de Archempe, to encounter the Frenchmen, if they would attempt to aid or victual those within the town.  
The situation of this town was such, that by reason of waters and marshes, the Englishe army must needs sever itself into three parts, so that the one could not easily help the other, but either by boats or bridges.  
This siege continued above two months, so that in the mean time, the Frenchmenne had leisure to provide for the succour thereof, and so it came to pass, that the Connestable of France Arthur of britain, the lord Boysac one of the Marshals, Stephen la Hire, Pothon de Saintreiles, the lord Grauille, and diuers other, to the number of three thousand horsemen, were sent forth by the Dolphin, the which privily in the night season, came on that side, where Sir John de la pool, and Sir henry Bisset lay, whom they found so out of order, 
A great slaughter by negligence of the watch.  and without good watch, that the Frenchmenne entred into their lodgings, slew many in their beds, and spared none, for their resistance was but small.  
Sir John de la pool, with his Horse saved himself, and sir Henry Bisset escaped by a boat, and eight other with him.  
The residue fleeing in plumpes, and striving to pass by a bridge of timber, the which being pestered with press of the multitude, broke, and so there were a great number drowned, in so much, that there were slain by the enemies sword, and drowned in the water, a fifteen hundred men.  
The earl of warwick hearing of this misfortune, departed from Saint Mathelines with all speed, and coming before Montargis, offered battle to the french captains, which answered, that they had manned and vittelled the town, and intended to do no more at that time.  
The Englishmen seeing it would be no better, came softly back again with all their ordinance to the Duke of Bedford.  
It seemed, that Fortune would not permit the Frenchmen long to enjoy in this season any good success, without enterlacing the same with some displeasure, for at this very time, 
Sur Nicholas Burdet. Polidor.  Sir Nicholas Burdet, appoynted by the Duke of Somerset to endamage his enemies in the coasts of britain, sent horsemen into every parte, working all the displeasure to the people that might be devised, the country, through which he passed, was wasted, the towns were brent, the houses spoyled, and great number of prisoners taken, the small villages were destroyed, and the walled towns raunsommed, and so without hurt or damage, the said Sir Nicholas Burdet returned into Normandye.  
These news being signified to the Connestable, and other the french Captaines, aswaged their great mirth and triumphant ioy, conceived for the victory of Montargis, that loth they were to attempt any further enterprises against the English nation. But the Duke of alencon, which as ye haue heard, was lately delivered out of captivity, revived again the dulled spirites of the Dolphin, and somewhat advanced, in hope of good speed, the fainting hartes of his Captaines, so that upon occasion offered, they determined to achieve a notable feat as they took it, against the Englishmen, which was the recovery of the city of Mans out of their hands: for so it happened, that diuers of the chief rulers in that city, and namely, diuers spiritual persons, meaning to revolt to the Dolphins side, advertised him by letters of their whole mindes, which letters were conveyed unto him by certain Friers.  
The Dolphin glad of those news, appointed the lords de la breath, and Faiet, Marshals of France, accompanied with the Lords of Mount Iehan, of Buel, Doruall, Torsie, Beaumanor, the Hire, and his brother Guilliam, with five hundred other valiant Captaines and souldiers, to the accomplishing of this enterprise, the which coming thither at the day assigned, in the night season approached towards the walls, making a little fire on an hill, in sight of the town, to signify their coming, which being perceived by the Citizens that nere to the great church were watching for the same, a burning cresset was shewed out of the steeple, which suddenly was put out and quenched. What needeth many words.  
The Captaines on horseback came to the gate, and the traitors within flew the porters & watchmen, and let in their friends, the footmen entred first, and the men of arms waited at the barriers, 
Mauns lost by treason of the Citizens.  to the intent, that if much need required, they might fight in the open field.  
In the mean season, many Englishmenne were slain, and a great cry and noise raised through the Town, as in such surprises is wont and accustomend.  
The cause hereof was not known to any, but only to the conspirators, for the remnant of the Citizens being no partakers, imagined, that the Englishmen had made havoc in the town, and put all to the sword.  
The Englishmen on the other side judged, that the Citizens had begun some new Rebellion against them, or else had striven amongst themselves.  
The earl of suffolk, which was governor of the town, having perfect knowledge by such as escaped from the walls, howe the matter went, withdrew without any tar●… ance, unto the castle, which standeth at the gate of saint Vincent, whereof was Constable, Tho. Gower esquire, whither also fled so many Englishmen, that the place was pestered, and there if they were not the sooner rescued, likely to be famished: and surely, they were sore assaulted by their enemies, so that they could not haue endured long, if they had not privily sent a messenger to the lord Talbot, which then lay at alencon, certifying him in what a woeful case they were.  
The Lord Talbot hearing these news, neither slept, nor banquetted, but in all hast assembled together about seven hundred men, and in the evening departed from alencon, and in the morning came to a castle called Guyerch, a two miles from Mans, and there stayed a while, till he had sent out matthew Gough, as an espial, to understand how the Frenchmen demeaned themselves.  
matthew Gough so well sped his business, that privily in the night he came into the castle, where he learned, that the Frenchmen very negligently used themselves, without taking heed to their watch, as though they had been out of all danger.  
When this matthew had known all the certainty, he returned again, and within a mile of the city, met the lord Talbot, and the lord Scales, and opened unto them all things, according to his credence.  
The lords then to make hast in the matter, because the day approached, with all speed possible, came to the postern gate, and alighting from their horses about six of the clock in the morning, they issued out of the castle, crying Saint George Talbot.  
The Frenchmen being thus suddenly taken, were sore amazed, in so much, that some of them, being not out of their beds, 
Mauns ●… uered.  gote up in their shirts, and lept over the walls. Other ran naked out of the gates to save their lives, leaving all their apparel, horses, armor, and riches behind them, none was hurt, but such as resisted. To bee short, there were slain and taken, to the number of four hundred Gentlemen, the private soldiers were frankly let go.  
After this, was inquisition made of the authors of the treason, and there were accused thirty Citizens, twenty Priestes, 
Traytors e●… cuted.  and fifteen Friers, which according to their demerits, were put to execution.  
The city of Mans being thus recovered, 
An. reg. 6.  the Lord Talbot returned to alencon, & shortly after, the earl of warwick departed into england, to bee governor of the young king, in steede of Thomas Duke of Excester, lately departed to God, 
1428  and then was the Lord Thomas Montacute earl of salisbury, sent into france, to supply the roomth of the said earl of warwick, who landed at Calaice with five thousand men, and so came to the D. of Bedford, as then lying in Paris, where they fel in counsel together, concerning the affairs of France, and namely, the earl of salisbury began marvelously to phantesie the gaining of the city and country of Orleans.  
This earl was the man at that time, by whose wit, strength, and policy, the Englishe name was much fearful and terrible to the french nation, which of himself, might both appoint, command, and do all things in manner at his pleasure, 
Mo●… ne earl of salisbury a politic and valiant man.  in whose power( as it appeared after his death) a great part of the conquest consisted: for surely, he was a man both painful, diligent, & ready to withstand all daungerous chances that were at hand, prompt in counsel, and of courage invincible, so that in no one man, men put more trust, nor any singular person won the hearts so much of all men.  
Heerevppon, after this great enterprise had long been debated in the privy counsel, the earl of Salisburies device therein was of them all granted and allowed, so that he being replenished with good hope of victory, and furnished with artillery and munitions appertaining to so great a siege, accompanied with the earl of suffolk, and the lord Talbot, and with a valiant army, to the number of ten thousand men, departed from Paris, and passed through the country of Beausse. There he took by assault, the town of Genuille, and within five dayes after, had the castle delivered unto him, by them that were fled into it for their safeguard.  
He also took the town of Baugencie, suffering every man which would become subject to the king of England, to enjoy their lands and goods.  
The towns of Meun upon loire, and Iargeaulx, hearing of these doings, presented to them the keys of their towns upon like agreement.  

Anno. reg. 7. Orleans besieged. Bast●… rd of Or●….  After this, in the month of September, he came before the city of Orleans, and planted his siege on the one side of the river of loire, but before his coming, the Basterd of Orleans, the bishop of the city, and a great number of Scottes, hearing of the earls intent, made dyvers fortifications about the town, and destroyed the suburbs, in the which, were twelve parish Churches, and four orders of Friers.  
They cut also down all the wines, trees, and bushes, within five leagues of the city, so that the Englishmen should haue neither comfort, refuge, nor succour.  
After the siege had continued three weekes full, the basterd of Orleans issued out of the gate of the bridge, and fought with the Englishmen, but they received him with so fierce and terrible stroke, that he was with all his company compelled to retire and flee back into the city, but the Englishmen followed so fast, in killing and taking of their enemies, that they entred with them: the bulwark of the bridge, which with a great tower standing at the end of the same, was taken incontinentlye by the Englishemenne.  
In this conflict, many Frenchmen were taken, but mor were slain, and the keeping of the Tower and bulwark was committed to William Glasdale esquire.  
By the taking of this bridge, the passage was stopped, that neither men nor victual, could go or come by that way.  
After this, the earl caused certain bulwarks to be made round about the town, casting trenches between the one and the other, laying ordinance in every place where he saw that any battery might be devised.  
When they within saw that they were environed with fortresses and ordinance, they laid gun against gun, and fortified towers against bulwarks, and within, cast new carriers, and fortified themselves as strongly as might bee devised, against the violence of their enemies bat●… je and assaults.  
The Basterd of Orleans, and the Hire, were appoynted to see the walls and watches kept, and the bishop saw that the inhabitants within the city were put in good order, and that victual were not wantonly consumed, or vainly spent.  
In the Tower that was taken at the bridge end( as before you haue heard) there was an high chamber, having a grace full of bars of iron, by the which, a man might look all the length of the bridge into the city, at which grace, many of the chief captains stood many times, viewing the city, and devising in what place it was best to give the assault. They within the city well perceived this tooting hole, & laid a piece of ordinance directly against the window.  
It so chanced, that the .59. day after the siege was laid, the earl of salisbury, Sir Thomas Gargrane, and William Glasdale, with diuers other, went into the said tower, & so into the high chamber, & looked out at the grace, and within a short space, the son of the master gunner, perceiving men looking out at the window, took his match, as his father had taught him, who was gone down to dinner, and fired the gun, the shot whereof broke, and sheeuered the iron bars of the grace, 
The earl of Salisbury slain  so that one of the same bars struck the earl so violently on the head, that it stroke away one of his eyes, and the side of his cheek.  
Sir Thomas Gargrane was likewise stricken, and dyed within two dayes.  
The earl was conueyghed to Meun, on Loire, where after eight dayes, he likewise departed this world, whose body was conveyed into england with all funeral pomp, and butted at Bissam by his progenitors, leaving behind him an only daughter name Alice, married to richard Neuill, son to Raufe earl of Westmerlande, of whom, more shall bee said hereafter.  
The damage that the realm of england received by the loss of this noble man, manifestly appeared, in that immediately after his death, the prosperous good lucke which had followed the English nation, began to decline, and the glory of their victories gotten in the parties beyond the Sea, fell in decay.  
Though al men were sorrowful for his death, yet the Duke of Bedford was most stricken with heaviness, as he that had lost his only right hand, and chief aid in time of necessity. But sith that dead men cannot help the chances of men that be living, he like a prudent governor, appointed the earl of suffolk to be his Lieutenante and captain of the siege, and joined with him the Lord Scales, the Lord Talbot, sir John Fasto●…, & diuers other right valiant Captaines.  
These persons caused ●… astilles to bee made round about the city, and left nothing unattempted, which might advance their purpose.  

1429  In the Lent season, victual and artillery began to wax seant in the English camp, wherefore the earl of suffolk appoynted Sir John Fastolfe, sir Thomas Rampston, and sir Phillip Hall, with their retinues, to ride to Paris, to the Lord Regent, to inform him of their lack, who incontinently vpon that information, provided victual, artillery and munitions necessity, and loaded there with many chariots, carte●…, & horses: and for the sure conveying of the same, he appointed Sir Simon Morhier, provost of Paris, with the guard of the city, and diuers of his own household seruants to accompany Sir John Fastolfe and his complices, to the army lying at the siege of Orleans.  
They were in all, 
Enguer●… t.  to the number of fifteen hundred men, of the which, there were not past a five or six hundred Englishmen, the which departing in good order of battle out of Paris, came to Genuille in Beausse, and in a morning carely, in a great frost, they departed from thence toward the siege, and when they came to a town called Rowray, in the lands of Beausse, they perceived their enemies coming towards them, being to the number of nine or ten thousand of Frenchmen, and Scottes, of whom were Captaines Charles of Cleremont, son to the Duke of Bourbon, then being prisoner in England, Sir William Steward Connestable of Scotland, a little before delivered out of captivity, the earl of Perdriacke, the lord John Vandosme, the Vidame of charters, the lord of towers, the Lord of Lohar, the Lord of Eglere, the lord of Beaniew, the basterd Tremoile, and many other valiant Captaines: wherefore sir John Fastolfe set all his company in good order of battle, and pitched stakes before every archer, to break the force of the horsemen.  
At their backs they set all the wagons and carriages, and within them they tied all their horses.  
In this manner stood they still, abiding the assault of their enemies.  
The Frnchmen, by reason of their great number, thinking themselves sure of the victory, egrely set on the Englishmen, which with great force, them received, and manfully defended themselves as it stood them vpon, considering the inequality of their number. At length, after long and cruel fight, 
A ●… otable victory of the englishmen.  the Englishmenne drove back, and vanquished the proud Frenchemenne, and compelled them to flee.  
In this conflict were slain the lord William Steward Connestable of Scotland, & his brother the L. Dorualle, the L. Chateaubrian, sir John Basgot, and other Frenchmen and Scots, to the number of .xxv. hundred, and above .xj. C. taken prisoners, although the French writers affirm the number less.  
After this fortunate victory, sir John Fastolfe and his company, having lost no one man of any reputation, with all their caryages, vytaile, and innkeepers, marched forth and came to the English camp before Orleans, where they were joyfully received, and highly commended for their valiauncie and worthy prows shewed in the battle, 
The battle of the herrings.  the which because most part of the carriage was Herring, and lenten stuff, the French men call it the battle of Herrings.  
The earl of suffolk being thus vytayled, continued the siege, and every day almost skirmished with the Frenchmen within, who( at length being in despair of all succours) offered to treat, and in conclusion, to save themselves, and the city from captivity of their enimyes, they devised to submit the city, themselves, and all theirs under the obeisance of Philip duke of Burgoign, because he was extract out of the stock and blood royal of the ancient kings of france, thinking by this means( as they did in dead) to break or diminish the great amity between the Englishmen and him.  
This offer was signified by them unto the Duke of Burgoigne, who with thankes certified them again, that he would gladly receive them, if the Lord Regent would therewith be contented. hereupon he dispatched Messengers to the Duke of bedford, who though some counseled that it should be very good and necessary for him to agree to that maner of yielding, yet he and other thought it neither convenient nor honourable, that a city so long besieged by the king of England his power, should be delivered unto any other foreign prince or potentate, than to him, or to his Regent, and that because the example might provoke other towns hereafter to seek the like agreement.  
hereupon the Regent answered the Burgonian Ambassadors, that sith the king of England had been at all the charges about the besieging and winning of the city, it was not consonant to reason that the Duke should enjoy the fruits of an other mans labour.  
Hereof followed a double mischief to the English proceedings in the realm of France, for both the Duke of Burgoigne conceived an inward grudge against the Englishmen, for that he suspected them to envy his glory and aduancement, and again the Englishmen left the siege of Orleans, which by this treaty they might haue recovered out of their enemies hands, and put their friends in possession of it. But mortal men can not foresee all things, and therefore are guided by fortune which ruleth the destiny of man, and turneth hir wheel as shee listeth.  
While this treaty was in hand, the Dolphin studied daily how to provide remedy by the delivery of his friends in Orleans out of present danger. And even at the same time, that monstrous woman name joan la Pucell de Dieu, 
Ione la Pucell de Dieu.  was presented unto him at Chinon, where as then he sojourned, of which woman ye may find more written in the French history, touching hir birth, estate, and quality. But briefly to speak of hir doings, so much credite was given to hir, that she was honoured as a Saint, and so she handled the matter, that she was thought to be sent from god to the aid of the Dolphyn, otherwise called the French king. Charles the seventh of that name, as an Instrument to deliver france out of the Englishmens hands, and to establish him in the kingdom.  
hereupon she being armed at all poyntes like a iolye captain, road from poitiers to Bloys, and there found men of war, vytaile and munitions ready to be conveyed to Orleans.  
Here was it known that the English men kept not so diligent watch as they had been accustomend to do, and therefore this maid with other french captains coming forward in the deade time of the night, and in a great rain & thunder, they entred into the city with all their vytaile artillery and other necessary prhu●… sions.  
The next day the English men boldly assaulted the town, but the Frenchmen defended the walls so, as no great feat worthy of memory chanced that day betwixt them, though the French men were amazed at the valiant attempt of the English men, whereupon the bastard of Orleans gave knowledge to the Duke of alencon, in what danger the town stood without his present help, who coming within two leagues of the city, gave knowledge to them within, that they should bee ready the next day to receive him. Which accordingly was accomplished: for the Englishmen willingly suffered him and his army also to enter, supposing that it should be for their advantage to haue so great a multitude to enter the city, whereby their victuals( whereof they within had great scarcity) might the sooner be consumed.  
On the next day in the morning, the Frenchmen altogether issued out of the town, and wan by assault the bastille of Saint L●… n, and set it on fire. And after they likewise assaulted the Tower at the bridge foot, which was manfully defended, but the Frenchmen being more in number, at length took it ere the lord Talbot could come to the succours, in the which Wil. the captain was slain, with the Lord Moo●… lins, and the Lord poinings also.  
The french men puffed up with this good lucke, fetched a compass about, & in good order of battle marched toward the bastille, which was in the keeping of the Lord Talbot, the which vpon the enemies approach, like a captain without all fear or dread of that great multitude, issued forth against them, and gave them so sharp an encounter, that they not able to withstand his puissance, fled( like sheep before the wolf) again into the city, with great loss of men and small artillery. Of Englishmen were lost in the two Bastiles, to the number of six hundred persons, or thereabout, though the french writers multiply this number of hundred, to thousands as their manner is in their glorious histories.  
The earl of suffolk, the lord Talbot, the lord Scales and other captains assembled together in counsel, and after causes shewed to and fro, it was amongst them determined to leave their fortresses and Bastiles, and to assemble in the plain field, and there to abide all the day, to see if the Frenchmen would issue forth to fight with them.  
This conclusion taken was accordingly executed: but when the Frenchmen durst not once come forth to show their heads, the Englishmen set fire in their lodgings, 
●… siege of ●… s bro●…  and departed in good order of battle from Orleans.  
The next day, which was the .viij. day of May the earl of Suffolk road to Iargeaux with four hundred Englishmen, and the Lord Talbot with an other company returned to Meun. And after he had fortified that town, he went to the town of Lauall, and wan it, together with the castle, sore punishing the townsmen for their cancred obstinacy against them.  
Thus when the Englishmen had severed themselves into garnisons, the Duke of alencon, the bastard of Orleans, joan la Pucelle, the lord Gawcourt, and diverse other Captaines of the Frenchmen, came the .xij. day of june, before the town of Iargeaux, where the earl of suffolk and his two brethren sojourned, and gave to the town so fierce an assault on three partes▪ that Poyton de Sentrailes perceiving an other part void of defendants, sealed the walls on that side, and without difficulty took the town, and slue sir Alexander pool, brother to the earl, and many other to the number of two hundred, but the Frenchmen gained not much thereby, for they lost three. C. good men and more. Of the English men .xl. were taken, with the earl and his other brother name John.  
The Frenchmen as they returned to Orleans, fell at variance for their prisoners, and slue them all, saving the earl and his brother.  
Shortly after, the same french army came to Mehun, where they took the Tower at the bridge foot, and put therein a garnison.  
From thence they removed to Baugency, and constrained them that were within the town to yield, vpon condition they might depart with bag and baggage.  
At the same place there came to the duke of alencon, the new Conestable Arthure of Brytain, and with him was the Lord Dalbret, and other.  
Also after this the earl of Vandosme came to them, so that by the daily repair of such as assembled together to strengthen the french p●… t, they were in all to the number between .xx. and xxiij. thousand men, 
Nichol Giles. five thousand hath Hall.  the which being once joined in one army, shortly after fought with the Lord Talbot( who had with him not past six. M. men) nere to a village in because called Pa●… ay, at which battle the charge was given by the Frich so vpon a sudden, that the Englishmen had not leisure to put themselves in array, after they had pight up their stakes before their Archers, so that there was no remedy but to fight at adventure.  
This battle continued by the space of three long houres: for the English men though they were ouerpressed with multitude of their enemies, yet they never fled back one foot, till their captain the lord Talbot was sore wounded at the back, and so taken. Then their heartes began to faint, and they fled, 
Creat lost on the english f●… The Lords Talbot. Scales and Hurgerford takes.  in which flight were slain above twelve hundred, and forty taken, of whom the lord Talbot, the lord Scales, the Lord Hungerforde, and sir Thomas Rampston were chief.  
diverse archers after they had shot all their arrows, having onely their sword, defended themselves, and with help of some of their horsemen came safe to Mehun.  
This overthrew, and specially the taking of the lord Talbot, did not so much rejoice the Frenchmen, but it did as much abesh the Englishmen, so that immediately thereupon the towns of Ienuile, Mehun, Fort, and diuers other, returned from the English part, and became French.  
From this battle departed without any stroke stricken sir John Fastolfe, the same year for his valiantness elected into the order of the Garter, for which cause the Duke of bedford took from him the Image of Saint George, and his Garter, though afterward by mean of friends, & apparent causes of good excuse, the same were to him again delivered against the mind of the lord Talbot.  
Charles the Dolphin that called himself French K. perceiving fortune to smile thus vpon him, assembled a great power, & determined to conquer the city of Reimes, that he might be there sacred, crwoned, & annoynted, according to the custom of his progenitors, that all men might judge that he was by al laws and decrees a lust and a lawful king.  
In his way thitherwardes he besieged the city of Auxerre, the Citizens whereof compounded with him to yield, if they were not reskued within certain dayes.  
From thence he came before Troys, and after .xij. dayes siege had that city delivered unto him, by composition, that the captain sir Philip Hall, with his people, and movables might depart in safety.  
After that Troyes was yielded, the commonalty of Chaalons rebelled against Sir John Awbemonde their captain, and constrained him to deliver the town vpon like composition.  
In semblable maner did they of Reimes, desiring him to give safeconduct to all the Englishe men safely to depart.  
When Reimes was thus become French, the foresaid Charles the Dolphin in the presence of the Dukes of Lorrainne and bar, and of all the noble men of his faction, was sacred there King of france by the name of Charles the sixth, 
The French K. ●… ed.  with all rites and ceremonies thereto belonging.  
They of Auxerre, when the term of their appointment was expired, submytted themselves to him, and so likewise did all the city and towns adjoining.  
The Duke of Bedford advertised of all these doings, assembled his power about him, and having together ten thousand good Englishmen( beside Normans) departed out of Paris in Warlike fashion, and passing through Brie to Monstreau fault Yonne, sent by his herald Bedford, letters to the french King, signifying to him, that where he had contrary to the final conclusion accorded between his noble brother King henry the fifth, and king Charles the sixte, father to him the usurper, by allurement of a devilish witch, taken vpon him the name, title and dignity of the king of france, and further had by murder, stealing, craft, and deceitful means, violently gotten, and wrongfully kept diverse cities and towns belonging to the king of england his nephew, for proof whereof he was come down from Paris with his army, into the country of Brie, by dynt of sword, and stroke of battle to prove his writing and cause true, willing his enemy to choose the place, and in the same he would give him battle.  
The new French king being come from Ryems to Dampmartyne, studying howe to compass them of Paris, was half abashed at this message, But yet to set a good countenance on the matter, he answered the herald, that he would sooner seek his master, than his master should need to pursue him.  
The Duke of bedford hearing this answer marched toward the king, and pitched his field in a strong place.  
The French king though at the first he ment to haue abydden battle, yet when he vnderst●… d that the Duke was equal to him in number of people, he changed his purpose, and turned with his army a little out of the way. The Duke of Bedford perceiving his faint courage, followed him by hills and dales, till he came to a town not far from Senlis, where he found the French king and his army lodged, wherefore he ordered his battailes like an expert chieftain in martiall science, setting the Archers before, and himself with the Noble men in the main battle, and put the Normans on both sides for wings. The french king also ordered his battailes with the aduise of his captaines.  
Thus these two armies lay two dayes and two nights either in sight of other, without any great doing, except a few skirmishes, wherein the Dukes light horsemen did very valiantly. At length in the deade of the night( as privily as might he) the French king broke up his camp, and fled to Bray. The Duke of Bedford had much ado to stay his people in the morning from pursuyte of the french army: but for that he mistrusted the Parisians, he would not depart far from that city, and so returned thither again.  
In this season, Pope martin the fifth of that name, meaning to subdue the Bohemers that dissented from the Church of Rome in matters of Religion, appoynted henry Beaufort Bishop of Winchester and cardinal of Saint Eusibie, to be his Legate in an army that should invade the kingdom of beam, and to bring a power of men with him out of england. 
Boheme.  And because the war touched religion, he licensed the Cardinal to take the tenth part of every spiritual dignity, bnfice, and promotion.  
This matter was opened in the Parliament house, and assented to: whereupon the bishop gathered the money, and assembled four thousand men and above, not without great grudge of the people, which daily were with tallages and aids weryed and sore burdened.  
As this Bishop was come to dover ready to pass the seats over into flanders, the Duke of Gloucester having received letters from the Duke of Bedford, containing an earnest request to relieve him with some speedy aid of men of war, was constrained to writ unto the Bishop of Winchester, willing him in time of such need, when all stood vpon loss or gain, to pass with all his army toward the Duke of Bedford, to assyst him against his aduersaries, which thing done, and to his honour achieved, he might perform his journey against the ungracious Bohemers.  
The cardinal( though not well contented with this countermaunde) yet least he should run into the note of infamy, if he refused to aid the Regent of france in so great a cause, passed over with his power, brought the same unto his cousin to the city of Paris.  
About the same season, the French king in hope to bee received into the towns of Compeigne and Beauvois( by reason of the favor and good will which the inhabitants bare towards him) was come with an army towards Compiegne, whereof the Duke of bedford being advertised, and having now his host augmented with the new supply, which the cardinal had of late brought unto him, marched forward with great speed toward the place where he understood the French king was lodged. And coming 〈◇〉 Senlis, he perceived how his enemies were encamped vpon the Mount Pilioll, between Senlis and Compiegne.  
Here might either army behold the other: whereupon for the aduoyding of dangers that might ensue, the camps were trenched, and the battles pitched, and the fields ordered as though they should haue tried the matter by battle, but nothing was done except with skirmishes, in the which the Normans sore vexed the Frenchmen, and therfore received great commendations and praises of the lord Regent, who undoubtedly determined to haue given battle to his enemies, if they would haue abydden it.  
But after the armies had thus lain either in sight of other, for the space of two dayes together, the french King determining not to adventure in an open battle the whole chance of the game, least he might thereby receive a perpetual checkmate, in the night season removed his camp, and fled to Crespy, though his number was double to the English army.  
The Duke of Bedford seeing that the French king was thus Cowardly reculed with all his power and army returned again to Paris, 
An. reg. ●…  ever suspecting the deceitful faith of the Parisians.  
The bishop of Wynchester, after that the french king was retreated back, went into beam, and there did somewhat, 
Boheme.  though shortly after without any great praise or gain he returned into england, more glad of his coming back than of his advancing forward. Anon after the Pope vnlegated him, and set an other in his place, where with he was nothing contented.  
On the sixth day of november, being the day of Saint Leonarde, King henry in the eight year of his reign, was at Westminster with all pomp and honour crwoned king of this realm of England.  
 
The same year the french King was received into the town of Compiegne, and shortly after were the towns of Senlis, and Beauvoys rendered to him. And the lord Longueual took by stealth the castle of Aumarle, and slue all the Englishmen within it.  

Tho. Wals.  Also about the same time, the Frenchmen recovered castle Galiarde forth of the Englishe mens hands, where the lord Barbason was found in a dungeon, enclosed within a great grace of Iron like to a little Chamber, and forthwith they broke open the grace, but Barbason would not come forth, because he had given his faith and promise to one Kingston that was captain of that fortress for the king of england, to bee true prisoner, until the Frenchmen had sent to the same kingston( that was departed vpon such covenants as they were agreed vpon at the delyuerie of that fortress) willing him to come back again vpon safeconduct, which at their earnest request he did, and withall discharged the lord Barbason of his oath, and so then he came forth and remained at his liberty, to the great rejoicing of the Frenchmen, which judged that he had been rather deade than alive all that time of his imprisonment.  
About the same time also the French K. sought by all means possible to break the amity betwixt the realm of england, and the house of Burgoigne, whereof the Duke of bedford having intelligence, thought it stood him vpon the more earnestly to look to his charge, and namely as it were for an ancreholde, he determined to to provide that he might defend and safely keep the duchy of normandy, and therefore appointing the Bishop of Terrowen, and Ely, name Lewes of Lutzenburgh, Chancellor for King henry, of the realm of france, to remain at Paris vpon the defence of that city, with a convenient number of Englishmen, he departed into normandy, and coming to rouen, called a Parliament there of the three estates of the duchy, 
A parliament ●… rouen called by the Duke 〈◇〉 ●… second.  in the which he declared many things unto them, touching the happy life, and great freedom which they might be assured to enjoy, so long as they continued under the English obeisance, and therefore he exhorted them to abide constant in their allegiance, faith and promise made and sworn to his noble brother King henry the fifth.  
whilst the Duke of bedford was busy to retain the Normans in their due obedience, the French king departed from Senlis, and coming to the town of Saint Denys, found it in maner desolate, so that he entred there without resistance, and lodged his army at Mount Martyr, and Abberuilliers near unto the city of Paris. And from thence sent John Duke of alencon, and his forceresse joan la Pucelle, with three thousand light horsemen to assault the city, and followed himself, in hope to get it, either by force or treaty, But the English captains every one keeping his ward and place assigned, so manfullye defended themselves, their walls and towers, with the assystance of the Parisians, that they repulsed the Frenchmen, and threw down joan their great Goddesse into the bottom of the town ditch, where she lay behind the back of an ass sore hurt, till the time that shee( all filthy with mire and dirt) was drawn out by Guyscharde of Thienbrone, seruant to the Duke of alencon.  
The French king perceiving that he could not prevail in this enterprise, left the dead bodies behind him, and taking with him the wounded captain, returned into berry. But in the mean way, the inhabitants of Laignie submytted themselves unto him.  
The Duke of Bedford being in normandy, hearing of this sudden attempt, with all hast possible came to Paris, where he gave many great thankes, with high commendations unto the captains, souldiers and Citizens for their assured fidelity, great hardiness, and manly doing, which his gentle words so encouraged the hearts of the Parisians, that they swore promised and concluded, to bee friends for ever to the king of england, and his friends, and enemies always to his foes and aduersaries, making proclamation by this style, friends to king henry, friends to the Parisians, enemies to England, enemies to Paris. mary whether this was uttered from the bottom of their hearts, it is heard to so say, but the sequel of their acts would seem to prove the contrary.  
soon after these doings, came to Paris with a great company, Philip Duke of Burgoigne, and then vpon long consultation had for the recovery of their losses, it was agreed that the Duke of Bedford should raise an army, and that the Duke of Burgoigne should be his deputy, and tarry at Paris for the defence of the city.  
The Duke of bedford then without any great resistance recovered again the town of Saint Denys with diverse other fortresses.  
And after this he sent the bastard of Clareuce to lay siege to the castle of Torsie, the which( notwithstanding the great strength therof) after six months siege, was rendered up into his hands.  
During the siege of this castle sir Thomas Kiriell knight, with four. C. Englishmen departed from Gourney in normandy, and road by Beauvoys, spoiling and robbing the country to the suburbs of Cleremount, whereof the earl of that town having advertisement, assembled all the men of war of the garnisons adjoining, and with the same set forward to fight with the Englishmen whom he found in a straight place near to Beauvoys.  
The earl of Cleremonte perceiving that he could not hurt them with his men of arms by reason of the strength, came down on foot with all his company, and fiercely set on the Englishmenne: but by the terrible shot of the Englishe Archers, the Frenchemenne in the end were constrained to flee, and the English men perceiving the matter, straight leaped on horseback and followed the chase. In the which were taken two hundred Prisoners, and thrice as many slain. The earl escaped by the swiftness of his horse.  
At the same season the earl of suffolk besieging the town of Aumarie( whereof was captain the lord of Rambures) after .xxiiij. great assaults given to that fortress, had the town and castle simplye to him rendered. Thus by little and little the Englishe men recovered many towns which before they had lost.  
But yet about the same time, the french men stale the town of Laual, by treason wrought by a Myller, which keeping a mill that joined to the Wall, suffered the french to pass through his mill into the town.  
Shortly after also sir steven de Vignoilles surnamed la hire, took by scaling, the town at Louiers in normandy.  

Laygny besieged by the englishmen.  The Englishe men in the cold month of December besieged the town of Laigny in the which was the Pus●… lle, and diverse other good captains. The weather was so could, and the rain so great and continual, that the Englishe men by that vntemperauncie of the air, and not by the enimyes, were constrained to raise their siege.  

1430  After this the Duke of Burgoigne accompanied with the earls of arundel, and suffolk, and the lord John of Lutzenburgh, 
Compeigne besieged.  besieged the town of Compiegne with a great puyssance.  
This town was well walled, manned, and vitayled, so that the besiegers were constrained to cast trenches, and make mynes, for otherwise they saw not howe to compass their purpose.  
In the mean time it happened in the night of the Ascention of our Lord, that Poyton de Saintreyles, joan la Puselle, and five or six hundred men of arms issued out by the bridge toward Mondedier, intending to set fire in the tentes and lodgings of the lord Bawdo de Noyelle.  
At the same very time, sir John de Luxenburgh, with eight other Gentlemen, chanced to be nere unto the lodgings of the said lord Bawdo, where they espied the Frenchmen which began to cut down Tents, overthrow pavilions, and kill men in their beds, whereupon they with all speed assembled a great number of men, as well English as Burgonions, and courageously set on the Frenchmen, and in the end beate them back into the town, so that they fled so fast that one letted another, as they would haue entred.  

Saint Albons.  In the chase and pursuit was the Puselle taken with diverse other, besides those that were slain, which were no small number.  
diverse were hurt also on both partes. Among the Englishmen, sir John Montgomerie, had his arm broken, and Sir John steward was shot into the thigh with a quarrel.  

joan the Pusel taken.  The same Puselle was afterwards sent unto rouen, where being presented unto the Duke of bedford, she was long time kept in prison, and at length by due process of the laws condemned for a sorceress. But at the first abiuring hir errors and great wickedness, it was thought 〈◇〉 should haue escaped death. But when it 〈◇〉 after proved against hir, 
Eug●….  that shee fell into 〈◇〉 relapse, protesting the same upon a wy●●full 〈◇〉 obstinate mind, shee was committed to the ●… lar power, 
The 〈…〉.  and by force thereof finally burns to Ashes.  
After the taking of the said joan la 〈◇〉, the siege still continued before Compiegne, 〈◇〉 the Duke of bedford sent to the Duke of Burgoigne lying at the siege, the earl of Huntingdon, and sir John Robesert, with a thousand archers which daily skirmished with thē within, 〈◇〉 made such Bastiles and Fortresses, that the town had been rendered into their hands, 〈◇〉 that the Duke of Burgoigne departed from the siege to go into Brabante, to receive the possession of that duchy, by the death of his cousin Philip the Duke of that country, as then departed this world.  
Sir John de Lutzenburg was left by the duke of Burgoigne as general of the siege before Compiegne, 
An. reg. 9.  the which he raised within a short space after, contrary to the minds of the Englishe men, which were very desirous to haue lain there till the town had been render●…, which if the siege had been continued but eight dayes longer, must needs haue come to pass, by reason that pestilence and famine had almost consumed all the Souldiers within the town, so that it remained in maner without defence.  
After the breaking up of this siege, 
1431  John Duke of norfolk took again the towns of Dampmartine, and the chase Mougay with diverse other towns.  
Also the earl of Stafforde took the town of Bryn county Robert, and from thence sorraged all the country to Sens, and after took Quesnoy in Brie, Grand Puys, and Ra●… pellon.  
During which time, the French men on the other side, took Louiers, and Villeneuf.  
Then also did the town of Melun rebel, and had such aid of other towns adjoining, that the English Souldiers were fain to leave Melun, Morret, and Corbell. Thus did things waver in doubtful balance, betwixt the two nations English and French.  
But because the Englishe sore mystrusted further danger, it was concluded, that King henry in his royal person with a new army, should come into france, partly to visit and comfort his own subiectes there, and partly either by fear or favour( because a child of his age and beauty doth commonly procure them love of elder persons,) to move the Frenchmen to continue their due obeisance towards him. Wherefore after a great host convenient for that purpose assembled, and money for main 〈◇〉 of the war ready gathered, 
King Henry 〈…〉 in per●… goeth with 〈…〉 into 〈◇〉.  and the realm fr●…  in an order under the government of the Duke of Gloucester Protector▪ which during the Kings absence appeased diverse or pots, and purnished the ●… ders the king with a great power took shipping at dover, on Saint Georges 〈◇〉 within night, and landed at Calays on the 〈◇〉 〈◇〉, 
●… e Albons.  ●… king Saint Georges day, and Sunday, by seven of the clock in the morning. He remained in Calays a good space, and from thence he re●… ued to Roa●…, 
〈◇〉  being there received with all nym●… phe. he tarried at that city a long 〈◇〉 his Nobles daily consulting on their great ●… nesse and weighty affairs.  

An. reg. 10.  In the month of november, he removed from rouen to P●… ntoyse, and so to Saint Denyse, to the intent to make his entry into Paris and there to be sacred king of france.  
There were in his company of his own Nation, his uncle the cardinal of Winchester, the cardinal and Archbishop of york, the Dukes of bedford, york, and norfolk, the earls of warwick, salisbury, oxford, Huntingdon, Ormonde, Mortaine, and suffolk. Of Gascoignes, there were the earls of Longuille, and march, beside many other noble men of england, Guienne, and normandy. And the chief of the French Nation, were the Dukes of Burgoigne, and Lewes of Luxenburg, Cardinal and chancellor of france for king henry: the bishops of Beauoys, and Noyoune, both peers of france, beside the bishop of Paris, and diverse other Byshoppes, the earl of Vaudemount and other Noble men, whose names were superfluous to rehearse. And he had in a guard about his person three thousand price Archers, some on horseback, and part on foot.  
To speak with what honour he was received into the city of Paris, what Pageauntes were prepared, and how richly the gates, streets, and bridges on every side were hanged with costly clothes of Arras and tapesserie, it would be too long a process, and therefore I do here pass it over with silence.  

King Henry ●●e six crow●… in Paris.  On the .xvij. day of December, he was crwoned king of France, in our lady Church of Paris, by the cardinal of Winchester, the Bishop of Paris not being contented that the cardinal should do such an high ceremony in his Church and jurisdiction.  
After all the ceremonies were finished, the K. returned toward the Palace, having one crown on his head, and another born before him, & one sceptre in his hand, and the second born before him.  
This high and ioy and 〈◇〉 passed not without 〈…〉 of displeasure amongst the English nobility for the cardinal of Winchester, which at this time would he 〈…〉 all w●… th kind commanded the Duke of Bedford to leave off the name of Regent, during the time that the king was in France, affirming the chief ruler being in presence, the authority of the substitute to be elect vnder●… gate, according to the common saying, In the presence of the higher power, the ●… ler giveth place.  
The Duke of Bedford took such a secret displeasure with the doing that 〈◇〉 after fa●… ●… d them 〈…〉 but stood by ●… ste him in all things he would haue forward.  
This was the 〈…〉 same haue thought of that division amongst the Englishe nobility, where through their glory within the realm of France began first to decline.  
The next day after the solemn feast of the kings coronation, were kept 〈◇〉 iustes and journeys, in the 〈◇〉 the earl of Arumpell, and the bashed of S. Poll, by the iudgement of the Ladies wan the price.  
The King kept open house the space of xx. dayes to all comers, and after because the air of Paris secured contrary to his pure 〈…〉, by the adui●● of his counsel he removed to 〈◇〉 where he kept his christmas. But before his departure from Paris, the noble men as well of france and normandy did to him homage, & the common people swore to him feaultie.  
In this mean time, sir Frances called the Aragoignois, a noble captain of the English part in normandy, took by force and policy, the town of Montargis, 
Montargis recovered by the Englishmen.  with a great pray of treasure and prisoners, and put therein a garnison, leaving it well furnished with vitails and munition.  
About the same time, the earl of Arundel being truly informed that the Lord Bousac Marshall of france was come to Beauuoys intending to do some feat in normandy, assembled the number of .xxiij. hundred men, and coming nere to the said town of Beauvays, sent a great number of light horsemen to run before the town, to train out the Frenchmen within, the which issuing out and following the Englishe horsemen unto their stale, were so enclosed and fought with, that in maner al the number of them save a few which fled back into the town with the Marshall, were slain or taken.  
amongst other of the chiefest prisoners, that valiant captain Ponton de Santrailles was one, and without delay was exchanged for the lord Talbot, before taken prisoner at the battle of Patay.  
There was also taken one called the shepherd, 
The holy shepherd.  a simplo man, and a sillie soul, but yet of such reputation for his supposed holiness amongst the French men, that if he touched the Wall of any of their adversaries towns, ●… y ●… elee●… it would incontinently fall down.  
This chance succeeded not fortunately alone unto the Englishe nation, for richard Beauchampe earl of warwick had a great skyrmishe before the town of Gourney, where he discomfited and repulsed his enemies: and beside those that were slain, he took .lx. horsemen, all being gentlemen of name and arms.  
Like chance happened to the friends of king Charles, 
Vaudemount besieged.  toward the marches of Lorraine, where Reigner Duke of Bar besieged the town of Vaudemont pertaining to the earl therof ●… med anthony, cousin to the same duke Reigner. This earl before the dukes approaching, left a convenient 〈◇〉 within the town to defend it, and with all speed road to the Dukes of 〈…〉 ●… gotga●…, being then, at the fores●… 〈…〉 at Paris, where as purchased such 〈…〉 ha●… s, because he ha●… 〈…〉 that not onely sir John ●… a●… e w●… 〈…〉 to groweth ha●…, ●… g●… his 〈…〉 ●… d ●… chers, bu●… also do Duke of 〈◇〉 Marshall 〈◇〉 anthony To●… 〈…〉 ●… panied with .xv. C●… 〈…〉  
When the duke of 〈…〉 ●… mies were thus coming towards 〈…〉 hard captain, he raised his siege, 〈…〉 fare with the earl and 〈…〉 was ●… uell and morta●… The 〈◇〉 the F●… ch side endured long, but of 〈…〉 English archers so galled their 〈…〉 ●… ded the men, that the Bar●… 〈…〉 of duke Reigners side were ●… se 〈…〉  
 

The Duke of Bar taken.  In the chase was taken the Duke of Bar the Bishop of Mitz, the lord of Roquedemaque, sir everard of Sal●… eburg, the Viconte Darcie, and two hundred other, beside three thousand which were slain.  
In this lucky time also, no less occasion of victory was offered to the English men in an other part, if they could haue used it with such cercumspect wariness as had been expedient: for Robert Lord Willoughby, & matthew Gough, a valiant welshman, with .xv. hundred English men, 
Saint Seuerine besieged,  laid siege to a town in Anion called S. Seuerine, whereof Charles the french king being advertised, sent with all speed the Lord Ambrose de Lore, with many noble men to the succours of them within the town, whereof the same lord Ambrose was captain, and therefore made the more hast to relieve his deputy, and the other being straightly besieged, but yet stayed at the town of beaumond, till his whole power might come to him. The Englishmen advertised of this incent of the captain, came vpon 〈◇〉 ●… ight, and found the Frenchmens watch 〈…〉 that a. M. men were entred into the camp help they were espied, by reason whereof the Englishe men found small resistance. But when the day began to appear, and that the Sa●… set forth his bright beams a brand, that y●… thing●… might be seen, the Englishmen given ●… y to spoil, followed not their enemies 〈◇〉, but being contented with their pray and gain began to retreyt toward the siege again, which 〈◇〉 Willoughbie still maintained with depart of the army.  
But see the chance, the Frenchmen which were coming after, heard by the noyst of the people that some fray was in hand, put spu●… to their horses, and set on the English men pestered with bag and baggages of the spoil and pray which they had gotten in the French cam●….  
The other of the Frenchmen which before had fled, returned again, and aided their fellowes, so that the Englishmen being taken out of order, were compelled to flee, of whom matthew Gough and diverse other were taken prisoners, and yet of the other part many were slain, and a great number taken: amongst whom was the L. de Lore, who for all that the French men could do was kept & not delivered. The L. Wi●… oughby hearing of this mishap, raised his siege and departed very fore displeased in his mind, but could not remedy it.  
About this season, Nicholas the cardinal of the holy cross, 
●… egate from Rome sent to 〈◇〉 of peace 〈◇〉 the English and ●… nch.  was sent into France as a Legate from Eugeny the fourth as then bishop of Rome, to treat a peace between the Englishe men and Frenchmen, but when after great instance and labour made between the parties, he saw their obstinate and frowarde minds, nothing inclined to any agreement, he wan so much at their hands by earnest suit, 
〈…〉 for vl. ●… es,  that a truce was granted to endure for six yeares to come: but as the same was hardly granted, so was it of the Frenchmen soon and lightly broken. For the bastard of Orleans newly made earl of Dunoys, took by treason the town of charters from the English men, 
●… es taken ●… y treason.  affyrming by the lawe of arms, that stealing or buying a town without invasion or assault was no breach of league, amity, or truce. In which town he slue the Bishop, because he was a Burgonian. Hereby did new malice increase, and mortal war began eftsoons to be put in ure.  
whilst these things were doing in France, the Cardinal of Winchester was come back again into england, to appease certain commotions and stirs attempted by certain persons under colour of religion: but after that William Maundeuille, and John sharp the chief authors therof were apprehended and executed by the governor and the kings Iustices, the residue yielded and confessed their offences, whereof two articles were these( as some writ) that Priestes should haue no possessions, and that all things by the order of charity among christian people should be in common.  
Other ther be, that haue thought how their opinions were not so far disagreeing from the scripture, as to maintain any such errors, but that their enemies contrived to spread abroad such rumors of them, to make them more odious to the people.  
After that their conspiracy was thus by diligent inquiry therof had, 
●… ene ●… ed by the of Glouces●… the k. being France.  clearly quenched, a Parliament was called by the Duke of Gloucester, in the which money was assigned to be levied, and men appoynted, which should pass over into france to the aid of the Duke of Bedford, for the better maintenance of the warres, because it was suspected that the truce would not long continue.  
During this Parliament, 
A peace concluded with the Scots.  james the king of Scots sent Ambassadors to conclude a peace with the Duke of Gloucester, who( because the King was absent) referred them matter to the three estates. After long consultation, not without great arguments, a peace was concluded.  
When the Parliament was ended, the cardinal well furnished with men and money, departed out of England, and came to rouen to the king, to whom also resorted the duke of Bedford from Paris, to consult of things not unlikely to follow. hereupon a great counsel was kept in the castle of rouen, and many doubts moved, and few weighty things out of hand concluded. At length after great disputation, with many arguments ended, the dukes of Bedford and York, and Edmond late earl of Motaigne, and now by the death of John Duke of somerset( which dyed without heir Male, leaving behind him a sole daughter called Margaret after countess of Rich●… onde) received to the name and title of Duke of Sommersetie, liked and approved the Argument and reason of those that held how it was expedient to haue an a●… i●… e in a readiness for defence, least the Frenchmen suddenly should attempt any enterprise to the danger of the Englishmen and loss of those towns and Countreys which were under their rule and dominion.  
When all things were agreed, King Henry departed to Calays, and from thence to dover, 
1432  
K. Henry returneth out of France into England.  and so by easy journeys he came the .xxj. day of february to the city of London, where he was both triumphantly received, and richly presented, as in the Chronicle of Robert Fabian it may at large appear.  
After that the King was departed forth of france into england, the Duke of bedford Regent of france, and captain of Calays, tarried behind in the Marches of Pichardie, where he was informed that certain soldiers of Calays grudging at the restraynte of wools, began to murmur against the king and his counsel, so that the town was like to haue stand in scopardie.  
The Duke therefore foreseing the mischief that might ensue, and thinking it wisdom to withstand the first motion, caused the chief doers to be apprehended, and vpon due examination had, diverse were put to death, and many banished that town and marches for ever.  
In the mean time, the lady Anne duchess of bedford departed this life at Paris, 
The duchess of Bedford sister to the Duke of Burgoigne deceased.  by whose death the assured love and faithful friendship betwixt the Duke of Bedford and his brother in law the duke of Burgoigne, began to decay.  
Shortly after, to wit, about the beginning of the next year .1433. the said Duke of bedford being thus a wydower, through the persuasion of the lord Lewes of Lutzenbourgh Bishop of Tyrwinne and Ely, and Chancellor of France for king henry, 
The Duke of Bedford maryeth with the earl of Saint Pol his daughter.  agreed to mary the Lady Iaquet, daughter to Peter earl of Saint Pol, and need to the said bishop, and to the lord John of Lutzenbourgh.  
The marriage was solemnized at Tyrwinne with great triumph. After which solemn feast ended, the Duke of bedford returned with his new spouse( being about the age of .xvij. yeres) unto Calays, and so into england, where he remained until August next, and then returned again to Paris.  
The Duke of Burgoigne was nothing pleased with this new alliance contracted by the duke of Bedford, with the house of Lutzenbourgh, but the marriage was consummate ere he could find any remedy to hinder it.  
whilst these things were a doing, in other places the French souldiers lacking wages began privily( as the time served) to take both Englishmenne and Burgonians, raunsoming and spoiling them at their pleasure.  
The Englishmen herewith moved to displeasure, prepared for war after six months that the truce had been taken. So by such means was the war again renewed.  

The Frenchmen break the truce and take the town of Saint Valerie.  The Frenchmen as open trucebreakers, raised a crew of men, & suddenly took the town of S. Valerie standing in normandy, near to the mouth of the river of Somme, and an other army under the leading of Sir Ambrose de Lore, wasted and destroyed al the country about Caen. The Duke of bedford not minding to bee idle on his part, sent the earl of arundel, the earl of Warwikes son, the Lord Lisle Adam marshall of france for king henry, and .xij. C. men of war with ordinance and munitions to besiege the town of Laigny vpon the river of Marne. 
Laigny besieged.  The earl with shot of Canon broke the arch of the bridge, and got from the french men their bulwark, and set it on fire. diverse assaults were attempted, but the town was well defended, for there were within it an .viij. hundred men of arms, beside other mean souldiers.  
The Duke of bedford hereof advertised gathered an army of six thousand men, whereof were captains Robert lord Willoughbie, sir Andrew Ogard chamberlain to the Duke, sir John Saluaine baylyf of rouen, sir John Montgomerie bailiff of Caux, sir Philip Hall bailiff of Vernoille, sir richard ratcliff deputy of Calays, sir Raufe Neuill, sir Raufe Standish, sir John Hanforde, sir richard Euthyn, sir Richard Harington bailiff of Eureux, sir William Fulthorpe, sir Thomas Griffin of Ireland davie Hall, Tho. Stranguish, Leonard, 〈◇〉 ston esquires, and Thomas Gerard.  
The Duke of bedford furnished with this army and company of worthy Captaines come to the siege before Laigny, where he made a bridge of boats, and brought his ordinance so near the towns, that to all people it seemed not long able to resist. But the earl of Dunoys otherwise called the bastard of Orleans, with diuers hardy captains as valiantly defraded as the English men assaulted. At length the french King perceiving this town to bee the three corner Key between the territories Burgon●…, English and French, and the loss thereof should turn him to irrecoverable damage, sent the Lord of Rieux, Poyton, the hire, the Lord Gaw●… nt and six thousand men, with great plenty of vptaile, to the intent either to raise the siege, or else to vytaile the town.  
The French men made a brag as though they would haue assailed the English men in their camp, but when they perceived the courage of the lord Regent, and the desire which he had to fight, they framed themselves so in order of battle, as though they could do al things and yet in effect did nothing, but that whilst parte of them maintained a skyrmishe, a fort of rude and rustical persons were appoynted to convey into the town thirty Oxen, and other small victual: but this sweet gain was dearelye payed for, if the loss with the gain bee pondered in equal balance: for having regard to thirty lean Oxen, in the skirmish were slain the lord Sayntreiles brother to that valiant captain Poyton de Sayntreylles, also captain John brother to the Lord Gawcourt, and fifty other noble and valiant personages.  
The Frenchmen perceiving they could not achieve their entrepryce as then to their advantage, considering not onely how the Englishmen were planted in a place not easy to be won, and again the unspeakable heat which sore trayuayled their people, being in the beginning of August, they removed and went unto Fort under Yerre, where by a bridge of tons they passed into the Isle of france.  
The Duke of bedford( like a wise Prince) not minding to lease the more for the less, 
An. reg. ●….  nor the accident for the substance, raised his siege & returned to Paris, nothing more minding than to try his quarrel with dint of sword against his enemies, if they would thereto agree. And hereupon he sent Bedford his herald to the L. Gawcourt and other captayns of the French army, offering them battle & a pitched field within a convenient time, and where they would appoint.  

H●… le  The French captains answered the English herald, that there was both time to gain, and time to lose, of the which they doubted not to espy the one, either to their great gain or apparent loss.  


1433  
The Castle of rouen likely to be taken by treason of the captain.   Shortly after, Peers Audebeufe Conestable of the castle of rouen, corrupted with money, suffered the Marshall of france, with two hundred other, as persons disguised to enter the place by stealth, but they were soon espied, and driven to the dungeon, where they were constrained to yield themselves prisoners, of the which some were hanged, some headed, and some ransomed, at the pleasure of the Regent.  
This pageant thus played and ended, the lord Regent sent the earl of Saint P●… le, and Robert Lord Willoughbie, with a competent numbert of men to besiege the town of Saint Valerie which the Frenchmen a little ●… ore had taken. This siege continued the space of three Weekes, at the end whereof the Frenchmen within yielded the town and departed with their horse and harness onely saved. The earl put there in garnison fresh and valiant soldiers, and appoynted captain there, Sir John Aubemounde.  
In the same town( whether by infection of air, or by corrupt victual, which the townsmen did eat) a great Pestilence shortly after happened which consumed within a small time two partes of the people.  
The earl of Saint paul, and the lord Willoughby returning back to the Regent, were joyfully received, and within a while after, the earl departed from Paris to lay siege to the castle of Mouchas, but being encamped near to the town of Blangy, he by a sudden malady departed this life, the last of August, leaving his countries to Lewes de Lutzenburg his son & heir.  
because this dead earl was father in lawe to the Regent, 
An. reg. 12.  solemn obsequies were kept for him both in Paris and in London.  
In the mean season the French men entering into high Burgoigne, burnt took, and destroyed, diverse towns, whereupon the Burgonions assembled a great army, both to reuenge their quarrels, and to recover their towns taken from them, to whom as to his friends the Duke of bedford sent the lord Wylloughbie, and Sir Thomas Kiriell with a convenient number of Souldiers, which entering into the lands of Laonnoys, were encountered with a great power of their enimyes: But after long fight, the french men were overthrown, and of them left deade in the field an hundred and sixty Horsemen, beside prisoners, which after in a fury were all killed and put to destruction.  
whilst these things happened thus in France, 

1434  
The Lord Talbot faileth into france.   John lord Talbot gathered together a crew of chosen men of war in England, to the number of .viij. hundred, and sailed into normandy, and passed by rouen to Paris.  
In this way he took the strong castle of Ioing between Beauuays and Gysours, and caused all the Frenchmen within to bee taken and hanged, and after razed and defaced the castle.  
 
After he had restend himself a while at Paris, and taken advice with the counsel there, what way it should be best for him to take, without prolonging time, he with the lord de Lisle Adam and others, departed from thence, having in their retinues .xvj. hundred men of war, and coming to the castle of beaumond vpon Oyse, whereof was captain sir Amadour de Vignoilles brother to the Hire, they found it abandoned by them that had it in keeping, who were withdrawn to the town of Creil, whither the lord Talbot followed them, and slaying in a skirmish the said Amadour, he wan at length the said town of Creil, & after the towns of Pont S. Maxence, Neufville in Esmay, la Rouge Maison, Crespy en valois, and Cleremont in Beauvosis, & after with great riches and good prisoners returned to Paris: neither had the lord Talbot such good & prosperous success alone, but the earl of Arundel also at the very same season took the castle of Bomeline, and razed it to the ground, and after got by force the castle of Dorle, and from thence came to S. Selerine, where the Lord Ambrose de Lore, being captain, issued out and fought with the English men so eagerly, that he drove them back an arrow shoot by fine force: but the earl so encouraged his men, that they gave a fresh onset upon the French men, and followed it so fiercely, that they slue a great number of them, and drove the residue into the town.  

Loueits besieged.  After this victory, he besieged Louiers, whereof was captain the hire and his brother, which rendered the town without assault.  
Then the earl assembling together a great army, returned again to Saint Selerine, and enuyroned the town with a strong siege. When he had lain there almost three months, every day attempting or doing somewhat, he finally gave so fierce an assault, that by force he entred the town, and slue John Allemaigne, and Guilliam Saint Albine, the chief captains, and eight hundred other men of war. The children of le Seigneur de Lore were taken innkeepers. The earl put new men of war into the town, and made captain there Sir John Cor●… wall.  
After this he came before the strong town of Sillye, and there pytched his camp. The inhabitants dismayed with the chance that had happened to them of Saint Selerine, delivered to him pledges, upon this condition, that if they were not reskued within thirty dayes next ensuing, then they( their lives saved) should render the town into his possession: which offer was received.  
The French King being advertised hereof by a post, appoynted( as some say) Arthure earl of Richmont,( or as other write, John Duke of alencon) with a great company of men of war to go to the rescue of this town, but whether it was the earl or the Duke, certain it is at his approaching to the siege, he encamped himself by a brook side, over the which a man might haue stryden, and perceyueng how strongly the Englishmen were encamped against him, he thought it not for his profit to give battle, and so in the night season caysed and went his way without further attempt.  
When they within the town knew that their succours failed, they rendered themselves to the mercy of the earl of arundel, who gently received them, and leaving a garnison in the town, departed to Mans, and in his way took the castles of Mellay and S. Laurence.  
About this time the lord Willoughbie and sir Thomas Kiriell, returning with great victory out of Burgoigne, passing by the town of Louiers lately reduced to the English obeisance, furnished it both with men and munition.  
Amongst so many good chances, some evil are accustomend to happen, 
An in●… in Normandy  or else the gayners would not know themselves. And so at this time it happened, that a great number of the common and rustical people in Normandye dwelling by the Sea cost, either provoked by the french King, or desirous of alteration and change( which thing the commons much covet and desire) made an insurrection, put on harness, and by force expulsed certain Englishe garnisons out of their holds, publyshing and proclaiming openly, that their only purpose and intent was to expel and banish the whole Englishe Nation out of their Countreys and Coutes. Wherefore it may evidently appear, that the black Morian will sooner change his colour, than the universal people bred in France, will hearty love or inwardly favour an English born child.  
hereupon this ungracious people, forgetting their duty and allegiance unto their sovereign lord and King, frantikely assembled themselves together, and with all speed marched toward Caen, to the intent there both to increase their number, and also to consult what way they should follow in their new begun enterprise.  
But the Dukes of york and somerset, which then were lying in normandy, having perfect knowledge of all the doing of these rebel●…, immediately without delay sent forth the earl of arundel, and the lord Willoughbye with six thousand Archers, and .xiij. C. light horsemen to stay and keep them from making any further progress. The earl of arundel appoynted the lord Willoughbie, with two thousand Archers, and a certain number of Horsemen to go afore him, and to lye in a stale within some covert place. This done, the earl followed, and enclosing the ragged multitude at the back, drove them before him, as they had been dear into a Buckestale, and when the ignorant multitude approached nere to the place of the stale, the earl made a token, and shot a gun for a sign. therewith the lord Wylloughbie set on them before, and the earl behind, shooting so fiercely, that the dastarde people, wounded and galled with the shot of arrows, threw away their harness, desiring nothing but death.  
The earl of arundel moved with compassion, caused his souldiers to stay from further slaughter, & apprehending those which he thought to be the leaders & chief styrrers of the people, let the other return home without any further damage: but yet ere the souldiers could bee brought back under their standards, there were above a thousand of the rebels slain.  
After this commotion was thus appeased, vpon inquiry had of the principal offenders, such as were found guilty were put to terrible executions as they had well deserved.  
During which rebellion, Peter Rokeforde, and his company, got by treason the town of deep, and diverse other holds thereto adjoining.  
After the earl of arundel had obtained so many conquests, and notable victories( as partly ye haue heard) he attempted another, which was the last work and final labour of his living dayes. For the Duke of Bedford being informed that his adversaries had gotten the town of Rue, and therein put a garnison, which sore vexed the Countreyes of Ponthieu, Arthois, and Bolennoys, sent word to the earl that he without delay should besiege the said town. The earl obeying his commandment assembled his people, and came to Gourney, where he heard tell how there was a castle near to Beauays called Gerberoy, the which being fallen in decay, Charles the French King had appoynted sir Stephen de Veignoilles, commonly called the hire, to repair and newly to fortify, because it stood commodiously to serve as a countergarnison against the English towns and fortresses on those frontiers.  
The earl advertised hereof, and perceiving that this new building would be greatly preiudidiciall to the Englishe men, determined first to dispossess his enemies of that place, supposing to find small resistance, but he was deceived, for there was the said hire, and a three thousand men of war with him. The earl coming thither, encamped himself with five. C. horsemen in a little close not far from the castle.  
The Frenchmen perceiving that the earl and his horses were weary, and that his archers were not yet come, determined to set vpon him before the coming of his footmen, the which they knew to be little more than a mile behind. Wherefore for a policy, they set forth fifty horsemen as though there had been no mo within the castle. The earl perceiving this, sent forth sir Randolfe Standish to encounter them, having with him an hundred horses.  
The Frenchmen taught courageously a while, and suddenly came out all the remnant, and slue sir Randolfe Standish, and all his company, and boldly set on the earl and his hand, which manfully resisted the French men, till at length the hire caused three Culuerings to be shot off amongst the Englishmen, whereof one struck the earl on the ankle, and so broke his leg, that for pain he fell from his horse. Then the French men entered amongst the Englishenne, took the earl lying on the ground, with Sir richard Wooduile, and six score more, and there were slain almost two hundred. The residue saved themselves as well as they might.  
The earl was carried to Beauays, where of his hurt he shortly dyed, and was butted in the friar Minors.  
He was a man of singular virtue, constancy, and gravity, whose death in so troublous a season did sore appall the heartes of the Englishe people.  
Thus did mighty Mars oftentimes change his variable countenance, so that one time the English men got by assault, and yielding diverse strong towns, castles, and piles, and at another season the french people, sometime by bargain, sometime by assault obtained, the same again, or other in their steede.  
about the month of june in this twelfth year, John Duke of Bourbon and Auuergne, taken prisoner at the battle of Agineourt .xviij. yeares past( as before ye haue heard) now paying his ransom, which was eighteen thousand pound sterling, was taken with a most sore and grievous fever, the which made an and of his life in the city of London, 
The Duke of Bourbon dieth at London.  the same day that was appoynted for his departure toward france, whose corps was interred in the gray Friers of the same city. So thus may every creature see, howe man purposeth, 
Continuatio●… Chro. of Flau.  and God disposeth.  
This year also about the latter end of May▪ was an enteruiew appoynted to be had at Saint Omers betwixt the Dukes of Bedford & Burgoigne, for the qualifying of certain displeasures and grudges betwixt them kindled and maintained by some flattering taletellers, which feyning things of reproach touching highly their honors, bred such grudges, that all love betwixt them ceased, all affynitye was forgotten, and all old familiarity was drawned through disdain in the bottomless cave of Obliuyon. such a pestilent breath hath flattery, and such mischief ensueth of Princes light credence.  
These two Dukes being come to the town of S. Omers, the duke of Bedford being Regent of France, and son, brother, and uncle to kings, thought that the Duke of Burgoigne should haue come and visited him in his lodging.  
The Duke of Burgoigne on the other parte, being lord and sovereign of the town, judged it not meet to go to him where he was lodged, but was content by entreaty of friends to meet him in a place indifferente between both their lodgings, which offer was not accepted, and so both parties departed discontent, and never after saw nor communed together.  
Thus by the proud disdeyne and envious discord of these two high stomached Princes, bedford not minding to haue any peer, and Burgoigne not willing to abide any superior, shortly after england lost, and Burgoigne gained not long, as by the sequel may appear.  

An. reg. 13.  The bastard of Orleans called the earl of Dunoys, the lord Rochforde Marshall of france, with other, in the beginning of this thirteenth year, took the town of Saint Denys by treason, skyrmished with them of Paris, and leaving behind them a great garnison, took the town of Howdone, and Pont S. Maxence by composition.  
And at the same time was the town of Pont Meulan taken by the sudden sealing of two fyshermen which entred up at a common privy standing in the wall.  
Thus as ye may perceive, the war was continually pursued betwixt these two mighty Nations, Englishe and french, within the realm of france, being as it were the lystes within the which they had appoynted to try the game, so that no country in the world was thought more miserable than the same. And though the poor people and inhabitants of the good towns and Villages, sustained most loss in their substance, 
The fruits of war.  yet the men of war oftentimes payed dear for their chieuance, being daily slain, wounded, and taken prisoners, and that on both partes, as the chance of war accustomably falleth out.  
At length when satiety of slaughter, abundance of murders, remembrance of loss of goods and expenses had somewhat softened the stony bea●… tes of these lofty stomached people, so that either parte was desirous of peace, yet the one disdained openly to offer it, and the other privately to receive it.  
The cry and noise of this detestable war was blasted through christendom, but specially the bruyte thereof was great at basil, where the general council was as then holden, the Emperour Albert, and all the Princes of christendom being present there, either in person or by their procurators, for the abholishing of the schism that then continued in the church of Rome for this indubitate Pope.  
Wherefore the Emperour and the temporal Princes, 
1435  supposing the exhortation of spiritual Fathers should much profit to the quieting of the strife betwixt the realms of England and france, desired Eugenie then Pope, to bee a mediator betwixt them.  
And one thing put them in good hope of some good conclusion, because the Duke of Bourgoigne was willing( so that it were not of his own suit) to return & reconcile himself, with the French King his mortal enemy and ancient adversary.  
hereupon by authority of this general council, two discrete persons, 
A solempe treaty of peace 〈◇〉 Arras.  the Cardinals of the holy cross, and cypress, came to the town of Arras in Arthoys, whither were sent from the King of england, henry Beauforde Cardinal of Winchester, henry Archbishop of york, William de la pool earl of suffolk, and John holland earl of Huntingdon, with diverse other Knights and esquires. And for the French king were there present Charles Duke of Bourbon, Lewes earl of Vandosme, Arthure of britain Conestable of france, the Archbishop of Reimes, and sir Philip Harecourt.  
The duke of Burgoigne was there in proper person, accompanied with the duke of Guelders, and the Erles of Estampes, Lygny, S. paul, Vandemont, Neures, and Daniel son to the Prince of Orange, with a great gard and a gallant company.  
Vpon the day of the first session, the Cardinal of S. cross, declared to the three parties the innumerable mischiefs, that had followed to the whole state of the christen common wealth by their continual dissension and daily discord, exhorting them for the honour of God, and for the love which they ought to bear towards the aduancement of his faith and true religion, to conform themselves to reason, and to lay aside all rancour, malice & displeasure, so that in concluding a godly peace, they might receive profit and quietness here in this world, and of God an everlasting reward in heaven.  
After this admonition thus to them given, & after diverse dayes of communication, every part brought in their demands, which were most contrary, and far from any likelihood of coming to a good conclusion.  
The Englishmen required that K. Charles should haue nothing but what it pleased the king of England, & that not as duty, but as a benefit by him of his more liberality given and distributed. The Frenchmen on the other part would that king Charles should haue the kingdom frankly and freely, and that the king of England should leave the name, arms and title of the King of france, and to bee content with the dukedoms of Aquitaine and normandy, and to forsake Paris, and all the towns which they possessed in France, between the rivers of Some and Loyr, being no percel of the duchy of normandy. To bee brief, the pride of the one part, and the ambition of the other, hindered concord, peace, and quietness.  
The Cardinals seeing them so far in sunder, minded not to dispute their titles, but offered them reasonable conditions of truce and peace for a season, which notwithstanding either of frowardness, or of disdeyne vpon both partes, were openly refused. Insomuch that the Englishmen in great displeasure, departed to Calays, and so into England.  
One Writer affirmeth, that they being warned of a secret conspiracy moved against them, suddenly departed from Arras, and so returned into their country.  
Whiles this treaty of peace was in hand, the lord Talbot, the lord Willoughbie, the lord Scales, with the lord Lisle Adam, and five thousand men of war, besieged the town of Saint Denys with a strong hand. The earl of Dunoys hearing thereof, accompanied with the lord Lohac, and the lord Bueill, with a great company of horsemen hasted thitherwards to raise the siege, and by the way encountered with sir Thomas Kiriell, and matthew Gough, riding also toward Saint Denys, between whom was a great conflict, and many slain on both partes, but suddenly came to the aid of the Frenchmen, the garnison of Pont Meulan, which caused the Englishmen to return without any great harm or damage, saving that matthew Gough by foundering of his horse was taken, and carried to Pont Meulan.  

Saint device taken by the Englishemen.  In the mean time was the town of Saint device rendered to the Englishmen, the which razed the walls & fortifications, saving the walls of the Abbey, and of the tower called Venin.  
Shortly after the town of Pontoyse, where sir John Ruppelley was captain, rebelled, and by force the Englishe men were expulsed, the inhabitants yielding themselves to the French King. This town was small, but the loss was great, because it was the Key that opened the passage betwixt the Cities of Paris and rouen.  
But now to return to the communication at Arras, which after the departure of the English Commissioners held betwixt the Frenchmen and Burgonians, till at length a peace was concluded, accorded, and sworn betwixt K Charles and Duke philip of Burgoine, vpon certain comditions, as in the French histories more plainly appeareth.  
After that the same peace was agreed, the duke of Burgoigne, to set a veil before the King of Englandes eyes, sent Thoison door his King at arms to King henry with letters, excusing the matter by way of information, that he was constrained to enter into this league with King Charles, by the daily outcries, complaints, and lamentations of his people, alleging against him that he was the only cause of the long continuance of the warres, to the utter empouerishing of his own people, and of the whole nation of france: Therefore sith he could not otherwise do, but partly to content his own people, and chiefly to satisfy the request of the whole general counsel, was in maner compelled for his part to grow to a peace and amity with King Charles: he likewise wished that King henry upon reasonable and honest conditions of agreement offered, should in no wise refuse the same, whereby the long continued war at length might cease and take end, to the pleasure of almighty God, which is the author of peace and unity: and hereto he promised him his aid and furtherance, with many fair and pleasant flattering words, which I pass over.  
The superscription of this letter was thus.  
To the high and mighty prince, henry by the grace of God King of england, his well-beloved cousin. Neither naming him king of france, nor his sovereign lord, according as( ever before that time) he was accustomend to do.  
This Letter was much marueyled at, of the counsel, after they had thoroughly considered and pondered all and singular the contents therof, and as reason moved them, they could not but be much disquieted therewith, so far forth that diverse of them stomaked so much the untruth of the Duke, that they could not temper their passions, nor bridle their tongues, but openly called him traitor.  
But when the rumour of the Dukes revolting was published amongst the people, they left words and fell to bestowing of stripes: for being pricked with this evil tidings, they ran in great outrage upon all the Flemings, Hollanders, and Burgonions which then inhabited within the city of London, and the suburbs of the same, and slue and hurt a great number of them before they, by the kings proclamation, could be stayed from such injurious doing, for the king nothing more minded than to save innocent blood, and to defend them that had not offended.  
The officer at arms was willed to tell his master, that it stood not with his honor to bee enemy to the Englishe Nation, and that his duty was( all things considered) to keep his ancient truth and old allegiance, rather than to bee the occasion of new war. And further it was not the point of a wise man to leave the certain for the uncertain, and trust vpon the unsteadfast hold of a new reconciled enemy.  
When the Messenger with this answer was dispatched and sent away, the King of england and his counsel purposed to work the Duke of Burgoigne some displeasure, and thereupon by rewards, corrupted certain rulers of cities and towns within his Dominions to move some rebellion against him, which indeed sore troubled the Dukes wits and a great while disquieted his mind by their disobedyent conspiracy.  

An. reg. 14. The death of the Duke of Bedford Regent of France.  This year the .xiiij. day of September dyed John Duke of bedford Regent of france, a man as politic in peace, as hardy in war, and yet no more hardy than merciful, when he had the victory, whose body was with all funeral pomp, and solemn Exequies buried in the Cathedral Church of our Lady in roven, on the North side of the high altar, under a sumptuous and costlye monument, which tomb when King Lewis the eleventh by certain undiscreet persons was counseled to deface, affyrming that it was a great dyshonour, both to the King and to the realm, to see the enemy of his father and theirs to haue so solemn and rich memorial: 
A worthy saying of a wise Prince.  He answered saying, what honour shall it bee to us, or to you, to break this monument, and to pull out of the ground the deade bones of him, whom in his life time neither my father nor your progenitors, with all their power, puissance, and friends were once able to make flee one foot backward, but by his strength, wit, and policy, kept them all out of the principal Dominions of the realm of france, and out of this Noble and famous duchy of normandy: Wherefore I say, first, God haue his soul, and let his body now lie in rest, which when he was alive, would haue disquieted the prowdest of us all: and as for the tomb, I assure you, is not so decent nor convenient, as his honour and acts deserved, although it were much richer, and more beautiful.  
The frost was so extreme this year beginning about the. xxv. day of november, 
Great frost.  and continuing till the tenth of february, that the ships with Marchandice arryuing at the Thames mouth, could not come up the river, by reason it was so frozen, and so their lading being there discharged, was brought to the city by land.  
After the death of that Noble Prince the Duke of bedford, the bright sun that in france commonly shone most fair and beautiful upon the Englishe men, began to be cloudy, and daily to wax more dark, for the Frenchmenne began not onely to withdraw their obedience which they had by oath promised to the King of England, but also took sword in hand and openly defied the Englishmenne: but yet could not all these mishaps any thing abashe the valiant courages of the Englishe people: for they having no mistrust in God and good fortune, set up a new sail, 
The Duke of york made Regent of France.  began the war again afreshe, and appoynted for Regent in france, Richard Duke of york, son to Richard earl of Cambridge.  
Although the Duke of york was worthy both for birth and courage of this honor and preferment, yet he was so disdeyned of Edmonde Duke of somerset being cousin to the King, that by all means possible he sought his hindrance, as one glad of his loss, and sorry of his well doing: by reason whereof, ere the Duke of york could get his dispatch, he was constrained to lynger, till Paris and diverse other of the chiefest places in france were gotten by the French king.  
The Duke of york perceiving his evil will, openly dissembled that, which he inwardly minded, and thus either of them wrought things to the others displeasure, till through canered malice, and pestiferous division, continuing in the heartes of these two Princes, at length by mortal war they were both consumed, with almost all their whole lines and offsprings.  
The Normans of the country of Caux, being heartened by the death of the Duke of bedford, began a new rebellion, five diverse Englishmen, robbed many towns that were under the English obeisance, and took the town of Herflew by assault, and diverse other towns. But the lord Regent being advertised, sent forth the lord Scales, sir Thomas Kiriel, and the lord ho, which so afflicted those rebels of Caux, that they slue above .v. M. persons, & burnt all the towns and villages in the country, not being walled, so that in that parte, was neither habitation nor tillage, for all the people fled into britain, and all the beasts of the country were brought to Caudebecke, where a good sheep was sold for an English penny, & a Cow for twelve pence. daily was skirmishing and fighting in every part, in so much, that the Lord Scales discomfited at the Rye beside rouen, the Hire, and fifteen hundred valiant Frenchmen, of the which, above three hundred, were taken prisoners, beside seven goodly faire coursers.  
 
Amongst other of the prisoners, were sir Richard Reignold de fountains, sir Alayne Gerond, Alayn de Monsay, and Geoffrey Grame, captain of the Scottes. But yet this victory and others the like, stayed not the frenchmen from working treason daily, in somuche, that diuers towns turned to the part of K. Charles, and some were taken by practise, as Dieppe, Boys de Vincennes, and other.  
here is one chief point to be noted, that either the disdeyne among the chief peers of the realm of England( as ye haue heard) or the negligence of the Kings counsel( which did not foresee dangers to come) was the loss of the whole dominion of France, between the rivers of Soane and Marne, and in especial, of the noble city of Paris. For where before, there were sent over thousands for defence of the holds and fortresses, now were sent hundreds, yea and scores, some rascalles, and some not able to draw a bow, or carry a bill: for the Lord Willoughby, and the Bishop of Terrouanne, which had the governance of the great city of Paris, 
1436  had in their company, not two thousand Englishmen, which weakness, King Charles well perceived, and therefore he appointed the Connestable, Arthur of britain, the earl of Dunoys, the Lords de la Roche, and Lisle Adam, with other valiant Captaines and men of war, as well Burgonions as french, to go before Paris, trusting by favour of certain Citizens, with whom he had intelligence, shortly to bee lord of the city, without great loss or battle. So these Captaines came before the city of Paris but perceiving that all things succeeded not, according to their expectation, they returned to mount martyr, and the next day, suddenly set on the town of Saint Denis, and constrained the Englishmen that kept it, to flee into the Abbey, and into the tower Venin.  
In this conflict, two hundred Englishmen were slain, and the residue upon a reasonable composition, rendered up the place, and departed to Paris.  
Thomas lord Beaumonte, which of late was come to Paris with eight hundred men, issued forth of the city with .vj. C. soldiers only intending to view the doings and number of the french army, but he was suddenly espied and compassed about, so that within a small space he was discomfited and taken, and with him .lxxx. prisoners, beside .ij. C. which were slain in the field, & the remnant chased to the very gates of the city. The Parisians, & especially the master of the walls, and some of the university, & Michael Lallier, and many notable burgesses of the city( which ever with an Englishe countenance covered a French heart) perceiving the weakness of the Englishmen, and the force of the Frenchmen, signified to the french captains their minds and intents, willing them with all diligence to come, that they might receive so rich a pray to them without any difficulty, ready to be given and delivered into their hands.  
The Constable delaying no time, came with his power, and lodged by the Charter house, and the Lord Lisle Adam, approaching to the walls, shewed to the Citizens a Charter, sealed with the great seal of King Charles, by the which he had pardonned them their offences, and granted to them all their old liberties, 
The treason of the Parisians.  and ancient privileges, so that they would hereafter be to him true and obedyente: which thing to them declared, they ran about the town, crying saint Denis, live King Charles. The Englishmen perceiving this, determined to keep the gate S. Denis, but they were deceived, for the chains were drawn in every street, and women and children cast down stones & scalding water on the Englishmens heads, and the Citizens in armor fought with them, and chased them from street to street, and from lane to lane, and slay and hurt diuers and many of them. The Bishop of Tyrwine, Chancellor there for King Henry, the Lord Willoughby, and Sir Simon Moruiher, took great pain to appease the people, but when they saw that all availed not, they withdrew into the Bastell of Saint Anthony, which fortress, they had well vittailed, and furnished with men and munitions.  
whilst this rumour was in the town, the earl of Dunois, and other, scaled the walls, and some passed the river by boats, and opened the gate of Saint james, 
Paris yielded to the french King.  by the which, the Connestable, with his banner displayed, entred, at whose entry, the Parisians made great ioy. The bishop and the Lord Willoughby, with their small company, defended their fortress ten dayes looking for aid, but when they saw that no comfort appeared, they yielded their fortress, so that they and theirs, with certain baggage, might peaceablye return to rouen.  
Thus was the city of Paris brought into the possession of Charles the French King, through the untrue demeanour of the Citizens, the which contrary to their oaths, and promised allegiance, like wavering and inconstant minded people, revolted from the Englishmen, when they saw them at the weakest.  
After this glorious gain, the Frenchmen besieged the town of Crayle vpon Oyse, whereof Sir William chamberlain was captain, the which with five hundred Englishmen, issued out of the town, and after long fight, discomfited his enemies, and slay two hundred, & took a great number prisoners: the remnant not liking the market, departed to Compeigne, and other towns adjoining. During which season, twelve Burgesses of the town of Gisors sold it for money, unto Poyton de Xantrailes, but be had not the castle delivered, and therefore with all his power, he besieged the same, whereof, the Lord Talbot being advertised, sent for the lord Scales, and they both with eighteen hundred men, rescued the castle, took the town, and discomfited their enemies, and slew of them above four hundred persons. now according to the old proverb( when the steede is stolen, shut the stable door) the Duke of york appointed at the last Parliament, to be regent of france( after that Paris, Saint Denis, Saint germans in Lay, and diuers other towns in france were taken and betrayed for lack of convenient succours) was sent over into normandy with eight thousand men, and in his company, the earls of salisbury, and suffolk, and the Lord Fawconbridge, and dyvers other valiant captains.  
When he was landed, the earl of salisbury besieged the castle of Chamboys, which shortly was to him rendered.  
Then the Duke removed to rouen, where he set good orders, and did great iustice in the country, wherefore the Normans in their Chronicle, highly extol him for that point. Howbeit, they say, that he gate by long siege, the town and Abbey of Fecamp, and did none other notable act, during the time of his rule and government.  
In this fourteenth year, the Duke of Burgoigne determined by the advice of his counsel, 
The Duke of Burgoyne prepareth an army against Calaya.  to attempt the winning of Calais. The provision was wondrous great which was made for the achieving of this enterprise: whereof, Sir John Ratclife, deputy of the town of Calais, having perfect intelligence, advertised king henry, and his counsel, which incontinently sent thither the earl of Mortaigne, son to the Duke of Somerset, and the Lord Cameys, with fifteen hundred men, and great foyson of victuals, which issued out of Calais, and came before Grauelin, where they were encountered with a great number of Flemings, which were shortly discomfited, and four hundred of them slain, and six score taken prisoners. And within two dayes after, the Englishmen drove by fine force, the Lords of Warren and Bado, to the barriers of Ard, and discomfited their company, to the number of fifteen hundred, and slew seven valiant captains, & took many Gentlemen prisoners.  
The Duke of Burgoigne remaining stil in his former purpose, assembled together, of Flemings, Picards, Hollanders, and Henneweyes, a great army, to the number of forty thousand, so well armed, so well vittailed, so well furnished with ordinance, and so well garnished in all things, that they thought in their harts, and blasted amongst themselves, that the Calisians would leave their town desolate, and flee for their safeguard, hearing onely of the Dukes approach: but they reckoned before their host, and so paid more than the shot came to.  
When this mighty army was past the water of Graueline, the Duke intending to begin his great conquest, assaulted the little poor castle of Oye, which having in it but fifty souldiers, of the which, twelve sold their lives dearly, the remnant compelled by necessity, yielded themselves to the dukes mercy, which to please the Gantoyse, being of number most puissante in all the army, liberally gave to them, both the castle, and prisoners, the which rude and beastly people, nothing expert in the laws of arms, not only razed the castle, but also hanged nine and twenty of the captives, and had so done with the residue, if the Duke, disdeyning their cruelty, had not entreated for the rest.  
After this victory, the Picardes besieged the castle of mark, and gave three assaults to it. The Englishmen within, being in number two hundred, and six, under the government of their captain Sir John Gedding, valiantly defended the place, till at length, despairing of succours, they yielded themselves, their lives and limbs saved. The castle of mark being thus delivered, was razed to the ground.  
After this, the Duke of Burgoigne, accompanied with the Duke of Cleues, the earl of Estampes, the Lords of Dantoing, Croy, Crisquy, Humiers, and many other valiant Barons and knights, with his great army, 
calais besieged by the duke of Burgoigne.  came before the town of Calais, and placed his siege about the same, most to his advantage: he gave three assaults to the town, but his people gained nothing at the same, so that they were constrained to abstain, from further approaching to the walls.  
At the first assault, the hire which was come to see the Duke of Burgoigne, was sore wounded and hurt.  
Beside this, one thing troubled the Dukes eyes, because that at every tide, ships arrived in the haven out of England, openly before his face, laden with victuals, munitions and men.  
The Duke one day road about to view and behold the situation of the town, to the intent to take his most advantage, either by assault or otherwise: he was quickly espied, and with the shot of a canon, a trumpeter, which road next before him, and three horses in his company were slain out of hand.  
The lord of Croy, and a convenient number with him, was appoynted to besiege the castle of Guisnes, where he gote little profit, and did less harm. moreover, for the better advancing of his enterprise, the Duke minded to stop up the haven, so that no succours should enter there. hereupon, he caused four great Hulkes to bee fraught with great square stones, cimented and joined together with lead, to the intent they should lye still like a Mount, and not to sever in sunder. These ships, with the residue of the Dukes navy, were conueyd into the mouth of Calais haven, and at a full Sea, by craft and policy, were sunk down to the ground, but whether God would not that the haven should be destroyed, either the conueyghers of the Hulkes knew not the very channel, these four great ships, at the low water, lay openly upon the sands, without hurting the road or channel, which when the soldiers perceived, they issued out of the town, broke the ships, and carried both the stones, and timber into the town.  
Another device yet was accomplished by the Duke, which was the building of a strong bastell, set on a little mountain, furnished with four hundred men, and much artillery, which fortress did impeach the Englishmen from issuing forth of the town, to their high displeasure.  
Whiles these things were adding, there arrived in the Dukes army an Herrault of England, called Penbroke, belonging to the Duke of Gloucester, which declared to the Duke of Burgoigne, that the protector of england his master( if God would sand him wind and weather) would give battle to him, and to his whole pvissance, either there, or in any other place within his own country, where he would appoint, but the day he could not assign, because of the inconstancy of the wind. The Duke( like a noble man) answered the Herrault, Sir, say to your master, that his request is both honourable, and reasonable: howbeit, he shall not need to take the pains to seek me in mine own country, for( God willing) he shall find me here, till I haue my will of the town, ready to abide him, and all the power he can make.  
After the Herrault had received this answer, he was highly feasted, and had a cup, and an hundred guildens to him given in reward, and so he returned to Calaice.  
After whose departure, the Duke called a counsel in the chief pavilion of the Gantois, about this message of the Englishe Herrault, where it was determined with great courage, that they would abide the battle, if the Duke of Gloucester came to offer it.  
whilst this great matter was in consultation, the Calisians not well contented with the bastill which the Duke had newly builded, issued out of the town in great number, parte on horseback and part on foot.  
The footmen ran to assault the bastill, and the horsemen went between the army, and the assailantes to stop the aid and succours that might come.  
upon the sounding of the alarm, the Duke himself in person was coming on foot, to relieve his men, but being kept back a space by the English horsemen, in that delay of time, the bastill was won by fine force, and eight score persons of those that kept it slain, beside the residue which were taken prisoners, and led to Calaice, with all the ordinance and artillery, to the high displeasure of the Duke, and his counsel.  
The next day after, there sprung a rumour in the army( no man could tell how) that the Duke of Gloucester with a great pvissance was already embarked, and would arrive at the next tide. What was the very cause, I cannot truly writ, but surely the same night, the Duke fled away, and sent in all hast to the lord of Croy, 
The Duke of Burgoigne breaketh up the siege before Calais, and fleeth.  to raise his siege before Euisnes, which tidings were to him very joyous, for he neither got nor saved, so these two Captaines departed, leaving behind them, both ordinance, victuals, & great riches.  
The French writers to save the honor of the Duke of Burgoigne say, that there was a certain discord & comotion amongst the Flemings & Duche nation, affirming, that the great lords and the Picards whom the frenchmen greatly extol) would betray and sell the Flemings, and their friends, & that for the same cause, in a great fury they cried, home, home, and would not tarry for any request that the Duke could make, and so by their misgouernaunce, the Duke was enforced to raise his siege, and to depart.  
The flemish authors affirm the contrary, saying, that they were ready to abide the coming of the Duke of Gloucester: but the Duke of Burgoigne fearing to be entrapped between the Englishe army without, and the garrison within the town of Calaice, fled away in the night, giuing to them no warning thereof before, so that for lack of time, and convenient space to lad and carry their stuff, and being commanded vpon the sudden, to dislodge with all speed, they left behind them their victuals, tents, and other things, to their great loss and detriment. howsoever the matter was, the froth is, that he fled the six and twentieth day of july, in the night, and the next day in the morning, the Duke of Gloucester landed in Calaice haven, and streight went into the camp, where his enemies the night before were lodged, and there he found many faire pieces of ordinance, and especially, one called Dygeon, so name, after the chief town of Burgoigne, beside pavilions, wine, beer, meal, and innumerable vittell.  
The Duke of Gloucester, seing his enemies reculed, having in his company five and twenty thousand men, entred into Flanders, 
The Duke of Gloucester spoileth Flanders.  burning houses, killing such as made resistance, destroying the country on every parte, setting fire in the towns of Poperinch, Bailleul, and other.  
Also, they wasted the suburbs of diuers closed towns, and after passed by Neweastell, Rimesture, and Valon chapel, and then entering into Arthois, they came to Arques and Blandesques, setting fire in every part where they came.  
Thus they passed by Saint Omers, and finally by Arde, returned to Guisnes, and so to Calaice at six weekes end, with great booties of cattle, and other riches.  
In all this their journey, they had but small store of bread, which caused much faintness, and diuers diseases in the army, whereof a greater number dyed, than did of the enemies sword: and yet the Flemings writ, 
Earland.  that they of Bruges distressed, to the number of two M. Englishmen in this journey howbeit, 
Engue●… t.  the french writers affirm, that the Englishmen lost more of their company in the marches about Arde, than they did in all other places where they had been before, having passed through the parties of flanders, without encounter, or any damage done to them by the enemies.  
After that the Duke of Gloucester was returned into England, he was advertised, that james King of Scottes had besieged the castle of Rockesbourrough, with thirty thousand men, but the captain therof, Sir Raufe Grey, defended it so manfully, for the space of twenty dayes, that King james being then advertised, that the earl of northumberland was coming to fight with him, fled, with no less loss than dishonour, home to his town of edinburgh.  

An. reg. 15.  Shortly after that the Duke of Burgoigne had been before Calais, as in the last year is mentioned, by mean of friends, and at the desire of Princes, a truce or abstinence of war for a time was moved, between the King of england, and the said Duke, for the which cause, were sent to Graueline for the King of england, Henry Beauford, cardinal of Winchester, John lord Moumbray Duke of norfolk, humphrey earl of Stafforde, and dyvers other, well learned, and honourable personages. And for the Duke of Burgoigne, there appeared the duchess his wife, the bishop of Arras, the Lord of Croy, and diuers other.  

A truce taken between the king of England and the duchess of Burgoigne.  At this treaty, a truce was taken for a small time, and for a less space observed, which abstinence of war was concluded, between the King of england, and the duchess of Burgoigne( enterlessing the Duke, and his name.)  
Some think, that the King of england would never enter in league with him, because he had broken his promise, oath, and writing, sealed to him, and to his father.  
Other imagined this to bee done of a cautel, to cast a mist before the french Kings eyes, to the intent he should beleeue, that this feat was wrought by the duchess, without assent or knowledge of the Duke or his counsel.  
Thus may ye see, that Princes sometime, with such vain gloses, and scornful expositions, will hid their doings, and cloak their purposes, to the intent, they would not either be espied, or else that they may pluck their heads out of the coller, at their pleasure.  

1437  About this season, queen Catherin mother to the king of England, departed out of this life, and was butted by hir husband in the minster of Westminster.  

Catherin mother to king Henry, married own Ten●….  This woman, after the death of king Henry the fifth hir husband, being young and lusty, following more hir own wanton appetite than friendly counsel, and regarding more private affection than hir princelyke honour, took to husband privily a goodly Gentleman, and a right beautiful person, endowed with many goodly gifts both of nature and grace, called own Tenther, a man descended and come of the noble lineage and ancient line of cadwalader last king of the Britons, by whom she conceived and brought forth three goodly sons, edmond, jasper, & an other, which was a monk in Westminster, and lived a small time: also a daughter, which in hir youth departed out of this transitory life.  
King henry, after the death of his mother, because, they were his brethren of one womb descended, created Edmond earl of Richmond, and jasper earl of Pembroke, which Edmond engendered of Margaret daughter and sole heir to John Duke of Somerset, Henry, which after was King of this realm, called Henry the seventh, of whom ye shall hear more in place convenient. This own, after the death of the queen his wife, was apprehended, and committed to ward, because that contrary to the statute made in the sixte year of this King, he presumptuously had married the queen, without the Kings especial assent, out of which prison, he escaped, ●… d let out other with him, and was again apprehended, and after escaped again.  
Likewise, the duchess of bedford, sister to Lewes earl of Saint paul, minding also to marry rather for pleasure than for honor, without counsel of hir friends, married a lusty knight, called Sir richard Woduile, to the great displeasure of hir uncle the Bishop of Tyrwine, and the earl hir brother.  
This Sir richard, was made Baron of Riuers, and after earl, and had by this Lady many noble sons, and faire daughters, of the which, one was the Lady Elizabeth, after queen of england, by reason shee was married unto Edward the fourth, as hereafter shall appear.  
whilst this marriage was a celebrating, jane late queen of England, and before duchess of britain, daughter to the King of Nauerre, and wife to King henry the fourth, dyed at the manor of Hauering, and was buried by hir husband at canterbury.  
And about the same time, deceased also the countess of warwick, and henry archbishop of york.  
In this year also, the Duke of Somerset, accompanied with the Lords of Fancombridge, Talbot, Sir Francis Surien the Arragonnois, matthew Gough, Thomas Paulet, Thomas Harington, Walter Limbrike, John Gedding, William Watton esquires, and Thomas Hilton, bailiff of Roane, with a great company of the Englishe party, 
Harflew besieged & won by the Englishmen.  besieged the town of Harflew( lately before gotten by the Frenchmen) both by water and land: the captain within the town, was one Sir John d'Estouteuille, having his brother Robert with him, and a fix hundred good fighting men.  
The assailants cast trenches, and so fortified themselves in their camp and lodgings, that when the earls of Ewe and Dunois▪ the valiant basterd of Bourbon, the Lord Gawcourt, and other famous Captaines, with a four thousand men, sent to the rescue of them within, came before the town, they could not succour their friends, nor annoy their enemies by any means they could devise, and so for fear to lose honour they returned back again, with much travail, and little profit. The Capitaines within the town perceiving they could not bee aided, did shortly after render the town to the duke of Somerset, who after committed it to the keepyng of Thomas Paulet, William Lymbrik, Christofor Barker, and George saint George, which many yeres( till the division began in England) manfully and valiantly defended both the town and haven. But afterward, when this Duke of Somerset was Regent and governor of normandy, he not only lost this town of Harflew, but also the city of rouen, and the whole duchy of normandy, where as now being but a deputy, he got it to his high praise and glory.  

james king of Scottes murdered.  In this year was james king of Scottes murdered by certain traitors of his own subiectes.  
The Lord Talbot besieged Tankerville, and after four moneths, had it simply to him rendered.  
This town was no great gain to the Englishmen, for in the mean season, the french king in his own person besieged the strong town of Monstreau on fault Yonne, whereof Thomas Gerarde being captain, more for desire of reward, than for fear of enemies, sold the town to the French King, and had of him great gifts, and good cheer, as afterwards was openly known.  
This town had been rescued or the french King fought withall, if one chance had not happened, for the Duke of york about that time, was discharged of his office, 
The earl of Warw●… k. Regent of france.  and the earl of warwick preferred to the same, so that the duke of york, lying as then at rouen, would haue gladly rescued the town, if his authority had not surceassed, & the earl of warwick could not come in time, for the wind was contrary to him.  
This present year, was a Parliament holden at Westminster, in the which, many good and profitable acts for the preservation of concord at home, and defence against the enemies abroad, were ordained and devised.  
Arthur of britain, Connestable of France, and John Duke of alencon, were sent by the french King into normandy, with a great army, to besiege the town of Auranches, standing vpon the knoppe of an hill, where after they had lain a certain space, without gain, the Lord Talbot with a valiant company of men, came thither, and offered the enemies battle, which when they, at all hands refused, the lord Talbot perceiving their faint harts, raised his field, and in the open sight of them all, entred into the town, and the next day, issued out, and finding the Frenchmen riding abroad to destroy the plain country, he compassed them about, and slew many of them, and took diuers prisoners.  
Although the Frenchmen gote neither honor nor profit by this journey, yet they enterprised a greater matter, as the winning of rouen, in so much, that Pothon de Santreiles, and the Hire, with many other notable Captaines, having promise of certain burgesses of that city, to haue entry made them, secretly in the night, came forward to a town called Rise or Riz, not past a four leagues from rouen, and there lodged.  
The Lord Talbot, the lord Scales, and sir Thomas Kiriel, hearing of their approach, set out of rouen at midnight, and with great pain, came to Rise in the morning so covertly, that the Frenchmen being suddenly surprised, and set vpon like men, all amazed ran away, & fled.  
In the chase were taken, the lord of fountains, Sir Aleine Geron, SIr Lewes de ball, and wherefore knights and esquires, beside other, and there were slain two hundred and more.  
The Hire escaped very narrowly, by swiftness of his horse, though not vnwounded.  
The Englishmen returned to the town of Rise, and found there great number of horses, and other baggages, which they joyously brought with them to rouen.  
On the sixth day of november, 
An. reg. 16.  this present year, the earl of warwick, as Regente of France, passed the Sea, after he had been seven times shipped and vnshipped, & landed at Homflew, with a thousand fresh Soldiers, and came to rouen, and then the Duke of york returned into England.  
between the change of these two Captaines, the Duke of Burgoigne( which sore envied the glory of the Englishmen) besieged the town of Croytoy, with ten thousand men and more, 
Crotoy be gedly 〈…〉 of Burgoig●…  having with him great plenty of guns, and goodly ordinance.  
The earl of warwick advertised hereof, sent the lord Fawcombridge, Sir Thomas Kiriell, sir John Montgomerie, Thomas Limbrike, Thomas Chandos, davie Hall, and dyvers other knights and esquires, and many tall yeomen, to the number of five thousand men, which passed the river of Somme, beside the town of Saint Valerie, wading in the water up to the chin, so glad were they to rescue their fellows.  

Crotoy res●… ed.  When the Duke of Burgoigne was informed of the approaching of the lord Talbot, he with all his power, saving four hundred( which were left in a bastill by him there newly builded) fled to Abuille, the bastill was soon gained by the Englishmen, and those within either slain or taken.  
After this, the Lord Talbot sent to the Duke of Burgoigne, signifying to him, that except he would come forth, & give him battle, he would utterly wast his country of picardy, and according to his promise, he brent towns, spoyled and slew many people in picardy: but for all those his doings, the Duke of Burgoigne appeared not, but got him from Abuile to Amiens, so that the lord Talbot abode twenty dayes fall in picardy and Arthois, destroying al afore him, and after returned without impeachment.  
And in the mean season, Sir Thoms Kiriell had gotten all the Dukes carriages and ordinance, and left as much victual in the town of Croytoy, as would serve six hundred men a whole year, and conveyed the residue to the earl of warwick, who highly praised them for their hardy doings.  

1438  After this enterprise achieved, Henry earl of Mortaigne, son to Edmond Duke of somerset, arrived at Chierburg with four hundred archers, and three hundred spears, and passed through normandy, till he came into the county of main, where he besieged a castle called Saint Anyan, in the which, were three hundred Scottes, beside Frenchmen. This castle he took by assault, slew the Scottes, and hanged the Frenchmenne, because they were once sworn English.  
After this, he got also an other castle, two miles from saint Iulians, called Alegerche, which was shortly after recovered, and the Lord Camewis, which came to the rescue of the same, in the mean way was entrapped, and taken.  
Thus flowed the victory, sometime on the one party, and sometime on the other. For about the same time also, the towns of Meaux in Brie, and Saint Susan, were sold and delivered to the French parte, by the untruth of the burgesses, and inhabitants of the same towns, about the latter end of this sixteenth year.  


An. reg. 17. Dearth of victuals.  
1439   This year, by reason of great tempests, unmeasurable winds, and rain, there rose such scarcity, that wheat was sold at three shillings four pence the bushel, wine at twelve pence the gallon, baysalt at fourteen pence the bushel, and malt, at thirteen shillings four pence the quarter, and all other grains were sold at an excessive price, above the old rate.  
In the month of june, the earl of huntingdon( as steward of given) with two M. archers, and four hundred spears, was sent into gascon, as a supply to the country, and commons of the same: for the K. of england and his counsel were informed, that the earl of Dunois lay in the frontiers of Tholouse secretly, by rewards and faire promises practising to procure diuers towns in Guienne, to become French, wherefore this earl( like a politic warrior) altered not onely the Captaines in every town and city, but also removed the magistrates, and changed the officers from town to town, & room to room, so that by this means, the earl of Du●… oys at the time, lost both travel and cost. In the same month also, Sir Richard Wooduile, sir William chamberlain, sir will. Peito, and sir will. Stor●… e, with a M. men, were sent to stuff the towns in normandy, which at that time, had thereof great need, for the English Captaines had small confidence in the Normans, & not too much in some of their own nation, for that harlot bribery, with hir fellow covetousness, 
Two shrewd●… persuaders.  ran fast abroad with french Crownes, that vnneth any creature( without special grace) could hold either hand close, or purse shut. In this year, the Dolphin of France, allied with John Duke of alencon, and John Duke of Burgoigne, rebelled against his father King Charles, but in the end, by wise persuasions, and witty handling of the matter, the knot of that seditious faction was dissolved, and the King with his son, and the other confederates openly and apparently pacified.  
The Englishmen which ever sought their advantage) hearing of this domestical division in France, raised and army, and recovered again diuers towns, which were stolen from them before, and prepared also to haue recovered the city of Paris, till they heard of the agreement made betwixt the father and the son, for then they left off that enterprise, and went no further about it.  
In the month of november in this present year, there was such a great frost, & after that, 
Anno. re. 18.  so deep a snow, that al the ground was covered theewith, & al the ditches frozen, which weather, put the Englishmen in hope to recover again the town of Ponthoise, 
Ponthoise recovered by the English.  by the French King gotten before by corrupting with money diuers burgesses of the town, wherefore the Englishmen, being clothed all in white, with John L. Clifford their Captain, came in the night to the ditches, and passed them without danger, by reason of the frost, scaled the walls, slay the watch, & took the town, with many profitable prisoners.  
After the regaining of the town of Ponthoyse, the Lord richard Beauchamp, earl of warwick, dyed in the castle of rouen, and was conveyed into England, and with solemn Ceremonies, buried in his college of warwick, in a very faire and sumptuous sepulture.  

Anno. re. 19.  About the beginning of lent, the Duke of Somerset, and the lord Talbot, with other Captaines and men of war, to the number of two thousand, which they had assembled in the marches of normandy, towards roven, marching forward towards picardy, passed over the river of Somme, and through the town of Monteruel, came before the fortress of Folleuille, which the Duke besieged, whilst the lord Talbot entred further into the country.  
After that the Duke had mounted his great artillery, 
Enguerrant.  and began to batter the hold, the captain within chanced to be slain, with a shot of the same artillery, and shortly after, the baterie being still continued, the rest of the men of war that served under him, yielded the place, in which, the Duke left a competent garrison of soldiers, which afterwards, sore endomaged the country.  
This done, the Duke followed the lord Talbot, who was already entred a good way within the country of Santhois, and now joining their powers together, they came to a fortress called Lyhons, in Santhois, which was also rendered unto them, after they had brent the church which the country people kept against them, and would not yield it, till they were fired out, and brent and slain, to the number of three hundred.  
After the fortress was delivered into their hands by composition, the Duke with his power lay there about ten dayes, sending diuers troops of his men of war abroad into the country, which spoyled the same, took the fortress of Herbonneres, and the Lord therof within it, who for his ransom, and to haue his subiects and house saved from spoil and fire, compounded with his takers for a thousand Saluz of gold, which he paid to them.  
Finally, after the Duke of Somerset, and the Lord Talbot with their power, had lain in Lyhons about ten dayes, they departed from thence, and returned into normandy, without any empeachment.  
After the death of the earl of warwick, the Duke of york was again made Regente of france, 

1441  
The Duke of york again made regent of France.   which accompanied with the earl of oxford, the lord Bourchier called earl of Ewe, Sir james of Ormond, the Lord Clinton, Sir richard Wooduille, and diuers other noble men, sailed into normandy, before whose arrival, the french King sore grieved w●… 〈◇〉 taking of the town of Ponthoise, assem●… 〈◇〉 great army, 
P●… e besieged by the french King.  and besieged the said town ●… self in person, environing it with bastilles, ●… ches, and ditches, beating the walls and B●… archdukes with shot of great ordinance, and giuing thereunto diuers great and fierce assaults, 〈◇〉 John lord Clifford, like a valiant captain, defended the town so manfully, that the french men rather lost than won.  
The Duke of york at his landing received true advertisement of this siege, whereupon, he sent for the Lord Talbot, and a great number of Soldiers, and so came near to the town of Ponthoise, and there encamped himself, and therewith, sent word to the French King, that thither he was come to give him battle, if he would come out of his strength and bastilles, but the french King, by advice of his council, determined not to venture his person, with men of so base degree, but meant to keep his groun●…, bidding the lord Regente to enter at his pe●…, and in the mean season, did what he could to stop the passage of the river of Oyse, so that no victual should be brought to the English army by that way, in hope so to cause them to recoil back.  
The Duke of york, perceiving that the ●… ch King minded not to fight, purposed to pass over the river of Oyse, and so to fight with him in his lodging, whereupon, he removed his camp, and appointed the lord Talbot, and other, to make a countenance, as they would pass the river by force at the port of beaumond, and appoynted an other company in boats of timbet and leather, and bridges made of cords & ropes( whereof he had great plenty carried with him in Chariots) to pass over beneath the Abbey.  
While the lord Talbot made a cry, as though he would assault the gate, certain Englishmen passed the water in boats, and drew a bridge of cords over, so that a great number of them were gote to the other side, ere the Frenchmen were advised what had happened. When they saw the chance, they ran like mad men, to haue stopped the passage, but it was too late, for the most parte of the Englishmen were gote over, in so much, that they chased their enemies back, and slew Sir Guilliam de Chastell, 
Eng●… d●… Mo●….  nephew to the lord Taneguy du Chastell, and diuers other.  
The Frenchmen seeing their evil hap irrecoverable, returned to the French King, and  told to him, what had chanced, whereupon, he doubting to be assailed to his disadvantage, thought not good longer to tarry, but with all speed, removing his ordinance into the bastill of saint Martin, which he had newly made, dislodged in the night from Maubuysson, and went to Poyssy, leaving the lord de Cotigny admiral of france, with .iij. M. men to keep the bastille. If he had tarried stil at Maubuysson, the Lord Talbot which had passed the river of Oyse in two small leather boats, had either taken or slain him the same night. 
Hall.   
The Englishmen the next day in good order of battle came before the town of Ponthoyse, thinking there to haue found the French king, but he was gone, and in his lodging they found great riches, and much stuff which he could not haue space to carry away for fear of the sudden invasion. Then the Duke with his power entred into the town, and sent for new victual, and repaired the towers and bulwarks about the town, and diuers times assaulted the bastille of the Frenchmen, of the which he made no great account, because they were not of power either to assault or stop the victuals or succours from the town.  
After this, the Duke intending once again to offer the french king battle, left behind him at Ponthoyse for captain there, sir Geruais Clifton, sir Nicholas Burdet, Henry Chandos, and a thousand soldiers, and therewith removing with his whole army, came before Poyssy, where he set himself and his men in good order of battle ready to fight. There issued out some of the french Gentlemen to skirmish with the Englishemen, but to their loss: for dyvers of them were slain, and four valiant horsemen taken prisoners. The Duke perceiving the faint hearts of the Frenchmen, and that they durst not encounter in field with the Englishe power, dislodged from Poyssi, and came to Maunte, and soon after to rouen.  

An. reg. 20.  When the Regent and the lord Talbot were returned again into normandy, the french K. considering howe much it should redound to his dishonour to let rest the town of Ponthoyse in his enemies hands, 
Po●… thoyse gotten by the french.  sith he had been at such charges and travail about the winnyng therof, he eftsoons assembled all his pvissance, and returning suddenly again unto Ponthoyse, he first by assault got the church, and after the whole town, took the captain, and diuers other Englishmen, and slew to the number of .iiij. C. which sold their lives dearly: for one French writer affirmeth, that the French king lost there .iij. M. men and the whole garnison of the Englishmen was but only a thousand. 
Enguerant Sir Nicholas Burdet flayne.  Among other that were slain here of the defendants, was sir Nicholas Burdet knight, chief Butler of normandy.  
After this hot tempest, the weather began somewhat to wax more calm: for king Henry and king Charles, agreed to send ambassadors to commen of some good conclusion of peace: So that King Henry sent the cardinal of Wynchester, with dyvers other noble personages of his counsel to calais, with whom was also sent Charles duke of Orleans yet prisoner in England, to the intent that he might be both author of the peace, and also procurer of his own deliverance.  
The French king sent the Archbishop of Reimes, and the earl of Dunoys: and the Duke of Burgongne sent the Lord de Creuecueur, & dyvers other. All these met at calais, where the Duke of Orleans courteously receive the earl of Dunoys( his bastard brother) thanking him greatly for his pains taking in governing his lands and country, during the time of his captivity and absence. Diuers communications were had, as well for the deliverance of the Duke, as for a final peace, but nothing was concluded, saving that an other meetyng was appoynted, so that in the mean season the demands of either party might be declared to their sovereign lords and Maisters And hereupon the Commissioners broke up their assemble, and returned into their countreys.  
The Englishmen as the french writers record, required not only to possess peaceably the two Duchies of Aquitayne and normandy, discharged of al resort, superiority, and certainty against the realm of france, the Kings and governors of the same, but also to be restored to al the towns, cities, and places, which they within . 30. yeres next before gone and past, had conquered in the realm of Frauce. which request the Frenchmen thought very vnresonable, and so both parts minding rather to gain or save than to lose, departed for that time, as ye haue heed.  
After this meeting thus prorogued, Philip D. of Burgogne, partly moved in conscience to make amends to Charles duke of Orleans as yet prisoner in England for the death of duke Lewes his father, whom duke John, father to this D. Philip, cruelly murdered in the city of Paris, and partly intending the aduancement of his niece, the Lady mary, daughter to Adolfe duke of Cleue,( by the which alliance, he trusted, that al old rā●… should cease) contrived ways to haue the said D. of Orleans set at liberty, vpon promise by him made to take the said lady Mary unto wife. This Duke had been prisoner in england ever sith the battle foughten at Agincourt, vpon the day of Crispyne and Crispynian in the year: 1415. and was set now at liberty in the month of november, in the year . 1440. paying for his ransom .iiij. C. thousand crowns, though other say but .iij. hundred thousand. The cause that he was detained so long in captivity, was to pleasure thereby the Duke of Bourgongne: For so long as the Duke of Burgongne continued faithful to the King of england, it was not thought necessary to suffer the duke of Orleans to be caunsomed, least vpon his deliverance he would not cease to seek means to be revenged vpon the duke of Burgongne, for the old grudge and displeasure betwixt their two families, and therfore such ransom was demanded for him as he was never able to pay: but after that the duke of Burgongne had broken his promise, and was turned to the French part, the counsel of the king of England devised how to deliver the duke of Orleans, that thereby they might displeasure the duke of Burgoygne: which thing the duke of Burgogne perceiving, doubted what might follow if he were delivered without his knowledge, and therfore to his great coste practised his deliverance, paid his ransom, and joined with him amity & alliance by marriage of his niece.  

The Duke of Orleans delivered.  This Duke being now delivered, and speaking better English than french, after his arrival in France, repaired to the Duke of Burgogne, and according to his promise and convention, married the lady Mary of Cleue, in the town of Saint Omers, on whom he begot a son, which after was french king, and called Lewes the twelfth.  
Yet here is to be noted, that old rancour suddenly appeased, commonly springeth out again, for although the unhappy division betwixt the two families of Orleans & Burgogne, were by benefit of this marriage for a time stayed and put in forgetfulness, for the space of twenty yeres and more, yet at length it broke out between their children and Cousins, to the great vnquietyng of the more parte of the Christian world, specially in the times of king francis the first, and his son Henry the second, very heirs of the house of Orleans: For John earl of Angolesme, uncle to this Duke Charles, begatte Charles, father to the said King Francis, which earl John had been as pledge in England for the debt of Lewes Duke of Orleans, sith the last year of K. Henry the fourth, till that now his nephew being delivered, made shift for money, and ransomed him also, and at length restored him to his country,  
In the beginning of this twentieth year, richard Duke of york, Regent of france, and governor of normandy, determined to invade the territoryes of his enimyes both by sundry armies, and in several places, and there upon without delaying of time, he sent the Lord of Willoughby with a great crew of soldiers to destroy the country of Amyens, and John lord Talbot was appoynted to besiege the town of Dieppe, and the Regent himself accompanied with edmund Duke of Somerset, set forward into the Duchy of Aniow. The lord Willoughdy●… according to his commission entred into the country of his enimyes in such wise upon the sodayife, that a great number of people were taken eat they could withdraw into any place of safeguard or foreclet.  
The Frenchemenne in the garnysons adjoining, astonied with the clamoure and cry of the poor people, issued out in good order, and manfully fought with the Englyshmen, but in the end, the Frenchmen seeing their fellowes in the forfront slain down, & kyld without mercy, turned their backs, and fled: the Englishmen followed, and slew many in the chase, and such as escaped the sword, were robbed by the earl of saint Pol, which was coming to aid the Englyshmen.  
In this conflict were slain above six hundred men of arms, and a great number taken.  
The Dukes of york and Somerset likewise entred into Aniow and main, and there destroyed towns, and spoyled the people, and with great prays and Prisoners, repaired again into normandy, whether also the lord Willoughby withdrew after his valiant enterprise achieved( as before ye haue heard) with rich spoil and good prisoners.  
The Duke of Somerset not satisfied with his former gain, 
This ●… old be as Enga●… rant note the two yeares after this present year xx. 10 to w●… te. An. 1443.  entred into the marches of britain, and took by fierce assault, a town name la Gerche, appertaining to the Duke of alencon, spoiling and burning the same.  
This done, he went to Ponzay, where he soiorned two Moneths, sending forth daily his men of war to destroy the countreys of Aniou Traonnoys, & Chatragonnoys. The french king sent the Marshall Loyach with .iiij. M. men to resist the invasions of the duke of Somerset, which Marshall intended to haue set on the Duke in his lodgyngs in the deade time of the night: but this enterprise was revealed to the D. who marched forward, and met the Frenchmen half the way, and after long fight, discomfited them, slew an hundred of the Marshals men, and took .lxij. prisoners, whereof the chief were the Lord Dausigny, sir Lewes de Burst, and al the other( almost) were knights and esquires.  
After this encounter, the duke took the town of beaumond le viscount, & manned all the fortresses on the frontiers of his enemies, and with rich booties and prisoners, returned again to the duke of York. In this mean time the L. Talbot besieging the town of Dieppe, environed it with deep trenches and terrible carriers, building also upon the mount Poulet, a strong and defensyble Bastyle, but at length perceiving the town to be strongly defended, and that he lacked such furniture of men, victuals, & ordinance as was necessary for the winning of it, he delivered the custody of the hastile, with the governance of the siege to his bastard son, a valiant young man, and departed to rouen for aid, money and munition. The french king advertised hereof, sent his son the Dolphyn of Vyenne with the earl of Dunoys, 
Hl. M. hath hi●… oli●… Giles.  and a fifteen thousand men to raise the siege from Dieppe. Three dayes they assailed the Bastyle, in the which .vj. C. Englishmen were enclosed, and at length because powder & weapon failed them within, the Frenchmen wan it, and took the bastard Talbot prisoner, with sir William Peytowe, and sir John Repley, which shortly after were redeemed. The other Englishe soldiers seeing the bastyle won by the frenchmen, stood all a day in good order of battle, and in the night following, politicly returned to rouen, without loss or damage. In the assaulting of the bastille, the frenchmen say, they slew two hundred Englishmen, and deny not but that they lost five hundred of their own men, beside those that were hurt.  
whiles these things were a doing, philip Duke of Burgongne made such sharp war against the earl of Saint Pol, in taking from him his towns and castles, 
The earl of saint Poll re●… o●… eth to the french  that he was constrained to renounce his allegiance sworn and promised to the King of england, and returned to the french parte.  


1442  
●… art●… beesieged.   The Englishe captains in Guyenne besieged the strong town of Tartas, belonging to the Lord Dalbreth their old and ancient enemy. The capitains within the town perceiving that they were not able to resist the force of the Englishmen any long time, took this appointment, that the town should remain Neuter, and for the assurance thereof, they delivered Cadet the son of the lord de la Brethe in pledge, vpon this condition, that if the said lord de la breath would not assent to the agreement, then he should signify his refusal to the Englishe Capitaines within three months next ensuing, and be to haue his pledge, and they to do their best. The French K. at the request of the lords of Guyenne, caused the lord de la breath to signify his disagreement unto the earl of huntingdon, as then lieutenant to the K. of England in the duchy of Aquitayne: and therwith to gratify the Lords of Guyenne, he assembled an army of lx. M. men, & came to Tholouse, and so to Tartas, to whom the chieftains of the town, seing no succours coming from the K. of England, rendered the town, and Cadet de la breath, which was left there as a pledge, was also delivered.  
The French king after the yielding of Tartas removed to S. Severe, which town he took by force, slay .iij. C. persons, and took sir Thomas Rampston prisoner. After this, he came to the city of Arques, took a bulwark by force, and had the town yielded to him by composition.  
The capitayn which was the Lord of Montferrant departed with all the Englishe crew to bordeaux, where he found the earl of Longville, the Capdaw be Buefft. & sir Tho Rampston, which was a little before delivered. After this, the fortresses of the Ri●… & Mermandie, were also yielded to the French K. who notwithstanding at length was constrained for lack of victuals( which wer●… of by the Englishmen, that lay abroad in diuers fortre●… s for the purpose, to break up his army, and to retire into France. 
The chance of war.  And then after his departure, the englishmen recovered again the city of Arques, & the other t●…ons by the french king gained, & took prisoner his ●… atenant called Reignal●… Ge●… the Burgonion, & many other Gentlemen, & al the mean soldiers were either slain or hanged.  
While the french king was in Gayenne, 
The lord Talbot.  the lord Talbot took them town of Co●… chete, and after matched toward Gail●… on, which was besieged by the bastard of Orleans, otherwise called the earl of Dunoys, which earl hearing of the Lord Talbots approach, 
The Ka●… of Duno●….  wised his siege, & faued himself. The Frenchmen a little before this season, had taken the town of Enreu●… by treason of a Fisher. Sir Francis the Arragonoys hearing of that chance, appareled .vj. strong felows, like men of the country, with sacks and baskets, as carriers of corn & victual, & sent the to the castle of Cornyl, in the which diuers english men were kept as prisoners, & he with an ambush of Englishmen lay in a valley nigh to the fortress. The six counterfeit husbandmen entred the castle unsuspected, and streight came to the chamber of the captain, & laying hands on him, gave knowledge to them that lay in ambush to come to their aid the which suddenly made forth, and entred the castle, slew and took all the Frenchmen, & set the Englishmen at liberty: which thing done, they set fire in the castle, and departed to rouen with their booty and prisoners.  
Thus may ye see, that in war nothing is certain, and victory is ever doubtful, which sometime smiled on the Englishe parte, and sometime on the french side, according to hir variable nature. But now to speak somewhat of the doings in England in the mean time.  
whilst the men of war were thus occupied in martiall feats, and daily ●… irmishes within the realm of france, ye shall understand that after the cardinal of Winchester, and the Duke of Gloucester, were to the outward appearance of the world, reconciled either to other. the cardinal, and the archbishop of york ceased not to do many things without the consent of the King or of the Duke, 
A new breach ●… etweene the Duke of Glou●… ster, and the ●… ishoppe of ●… Vinchester.  being during the minority of the K. governor and protector of the realm, wherefore the said Duke like a true hearted Prince, was nothing pleased, and thereupon in writing declared to the king wherein the cardinal and the archbishop had offended both his majesty and the laws of the realm.  
This complaint of the Duke of Gloucester was contained in four and twenty articles, as in the Chronicle of master Hall ye may read at full, the which for breefenesse I here omit.  
But the chiefest point restend, in that it was apparent howe the cardinal had from time to time through the ambitious desire to surmount all others in high degrees of honour and dignity, sought to e●… che himself to the great & apparent hindrance of the king, as in defraudyng him not onely of his treasure, but also in doing and practising things greatly prejudicial to his affairs in france, and namely by setting at liberty the king of Scottes, vpon so easy conditions, as the kings majesty greatly lost thereby.  
When the king had heard the accusations thus laid by the Duke of Gloucester against the cardinal, he committed the examination thereof to his counsel, whereof the more parte were spiritual persons, so that what for fear, and what for favour, the matter was winked at, and nothing said to it: onely faire countenance was made to the Duke, as though ●… o malice had been conceived against him: but venom will break out, and inward grudge will soon appear, which was this year to all men apparent: for dyu●… rs secret attempts were advanced forward this season against this noble man humphrey Duke of Gloucester a far off, which in conclusion came so near, that they bere●… te him both of life and land, as shall hereafter more plainly appear.  
For first this year, Dame Eleanore Cobham, wife to the said Duke, was accused of treason, for that shee by sorcery and enchantment intended to destroy the king, to the intent to advance hir husband to the crown.  
upon this, shee was examined in saint Stephens chapel before the bishop of Canterbury, and there by examination convict and judged to do open penance in three open places within the city of London, and after that adiudged to perpetual imprisonment in the isle of Man, under the keeping of sir jo. Stanley knight.  
At the same season were arrested, arrayned, and adiudged guilty, as aiders to the duchess, Thomas Southwell priest, and Chanon of saint Stephens at Westminster, John Hun priest, 
●… s John 〈◇〉.  Roger Bolyngbrooke, a cunning Necromancer as it was said, and Margerie Iordayn, surnamed, the witch of Eye.  
The matter laid against them, was for that they, at the request of the said duchess, had devised an Image of wax, representyng the king, which by their sorcery by little and little consumed, intending thereby in conclusion, to waste and destroy the kings person.  
Margerie Iordayne was brent in Smyshfielde, and Roger Bolyngbrooke was drawn to Tyborne, and hanged and quartered, taking vpon his death, that there was never any such thing by them imagined. John Hun had his pardon, and Southwell dyed in the Tower before execution.  
The Duke of Gloucester bare all these things patiently, and said little.  
Edward son to the duke of york was born this year the .xxix. of april at rouen, 
King Edward the fourthe born.  his father being the Kings lieutenant of normandy. 
1442   
The counsel of england forgot not the late enterprise of the french king, 
An. reg. 21.  achieved in the duchy of Guyenne, and therfore doubting some other the like attempt, they sent thither sir Wyllyam Wooduile with eight hundred men to fortify the frontiers, and farther, set forth a proclamation, that all men which would transport any corn, Cheese, or other victual thither, should pay no maner of custom or tallage: which licence caused the country of Aquitayne to bee well furnished of all things necessary.  
about this season John the valiant lord Talbot for his approved prows and tried valiancy shewed in the french warres, 
John lord Talbot cre●… earl of Shrewebury.  was created earl of Shrewesbury, and with a company of three thousand men sent again into normandy, for the better defence of the same.  
In this year dyed in Guyenne the countess of Comynges, 
1443  to whom the French king and also the earl of Arminacke pretended to be heir, insomuche that the earl entred into all the lands of the said lady, and because he knew the french king would not take the matter well, to haue a Roulande against an Olyuer, he sent solemn ambassadors to the king of england, offering him his daughter in marriage, with promise to be bound( beside great sums of money, which he would give with hir) to deliver into the king of Enlands hands, all such castles and towns as he or his ancestors detained from him within any part of the duchy of Acquitayne, either by conquest of his progenitors, or by gift or delivery of any french king, and further to aid the same king, with money for the recovery of other cities within the same duchy by the french king, or by any other person from him unjustly kept, and wrongfully withholden.  
this offer seemed so profitable and also honourable to King Henry and to the realm, that the ambassadors were well heard, honourably received, and with rewards sent home into their country.  
After whom were sent for the conclusion of the marriage into Guyenne, sir Edwarde Hull, sir Robert Ros, and John Gra●… ton dean of S. Seuerines, the which( as all the Chronographers agree) both concluded the marriage, and by proxy affyed the young lady.  
The french king not a little offended herewyth, sent his eldest son Lewes the Dolphyn of Vyenne into rovergue with a puissant army, which took the earl and his youngest son, with both his daughters, and by force obtained the countreyes of Arminack, Lovuergne, rovergue, and Moulessonoys, beside the cities Seuetac, Cadeac, and chased the bastard of Arminack out of his countreyes, and so by reason hereof, the concluded marriage was deferred, and that so long that it never took effect, as hereafter it may appear.  
Thus whilst England was vnquieted, and france by spoil, 
An. reg. 22.  slaughter, and burning sore defaced: all christendom lamented the continual destruction of so noble a realm, and the effusion of so much christen blood, wherefore to agree the two puissant Kings, all the Princes of christendom travailed so effectuously by their orators and Ambassadors, 
The diet at To●… or a peace to bee ●… d between england and france.  that a diet was appoynted to be kept at the city of Tours in Tourayne, where for the king of england appeared William de la pool earl of suffolk, doctor Adam Molyns keeper of the Kings privy seal, also Sir Robert Ros, and diuers other. And for the French king were appointed Charles duke of Orleans, Lewes de Bourbon earl of Vandosme, great master of the french kings household, peers de Bresse steward of Poyctowe, and Bertram Beaunau lord of Precigny.  
There were also sent thither ambassadors from the Empire, from spain, from denmark, and from hungary, to bee mediators betwixt the two Princes.  
The assemble was great, but the coste was much greater, insomuche that every parte for the honour of their Prince and praise of their country, set forth themselves, as well in fare as apparel, to the uttermost.  
Many meetings were had, and many things moved to come to a final peace: but in conclusion by reason of many doubts which rose on both parties, no final concord could be agreed upon, but in hope to come to a peace, a certain truce as well by sea as by land, 
A truce for .18. moneths.  was concluded by the Commissioners for eyghteen Moneths, 
1444  which afterward again was prolonged to the year of our Lord . 1449. if in the mean time it had not been broken.  
In the treatyng of this truce, the earl of suffolk extending his commission to the uttermost, without the assent of his associates, imagined in his fantasy, that the next way to come to a perfect peace, was to move some marriage between the french kings kinswoman the lady Margarete daughter to Reynet Duke of Aniou, and his sovereign lord king henry.  
This Reyner duke of Aniou name himself king of Sicile, Naples, and jerusalem, having only the name and style of those realms, without any penny profit, or foot of possession.  
This marriage was made strange to the earl at the first, and one thing seemed to bee a great hindrance to it, which was, because the king of england occupied a great parte of the duchy of Aniowe, and the whole county of main, appertaining( as was alleged) to king Reyner.  
The earl of suffolk( I can not say) either corrupted with brides, or too much affectioned to this unprofitable marriage, condescended and agreed, that the duchy of Aniowe and the county of main should be delivered to the King the brydes father, demanding for hir marriage, neither penny nor farthing, as who would say, that this new affinity passed all riches, and excelled both gold and precious ston. And to the intent that of this truce might ensue a final concord, a day of interview was appointed between the two kings in a place convenient between charters and rouen.  
When these things were concluded, the earl of suffolk with his company returned into england, where he forgot not to declare what an honourable truce he had taken, out of the which there was a great hope that a final peace might grow the sooner for that honourable marriage, which he had concluded, emittyng nothing that might extol and ●… te forth the parsonage of the lady, or the nobility of her kin.  
But although this marriage pleased the king and dyvers of his counsel, yet humphrey duke of Gloucester protector of the realm was much against it, alleging that it should be both contrary to the laws of God, and dishonourable to the Prince, if he should break that promise and contract of marriage made by ambassadors sufficiently thereto instructed, with the daughter of the earl of Arminack, vpon conditions both to him and his realm, as much profitable as honourable. But the Dukes words could not be heard, for the earls doings were only liked and allowed. So that for performance of the conclusions, the french king sent the earl of Vandosme, great master of his house, and the archbishop of Remes first peer of france, and diuers other into england, where they were honourably received and after that the instruments were once sealed and delivered on both partes, the said ambassadors returned into their countreys with great gifts and rewards.  
When these things were done, the king both for honour of his realm, 
Creations of estates.  and to assure to himself mo friends, he created John Holland earl of huntingdon Duke of Excester as his father was, and humphrey earl of Stafford was made duke of Buckingham: & Henry earl of warwick was erected to the title of duke of warwick, to whom the K. also gave the castle of bristol, with the Isle of jernesey, and Garnesey. Also the earl of Suffolk was made Marques of Suffolk, which Marques with his wife and many honourable personages of men and women richly adorned both with apparel & jewels, having with them many costly chariots & gorgeous horslitters, sailed into France for the conveyance of the nominated queen into the realm of England. For king Reigner hir father, for all his long style had too short a purse to sand his daughter honourably to the King hir spouse.  
This noble copany came to the city of Tours in Tourayne, 

An. reg. 23.  
1445   where they were honourably received both of the French K. and of the K▪ of Sieil.  
The Marques of suffolk as procurator to K. Henry, espoused the said Lady in the church of S. Martins.  
At the which marriage were present the father and mother of the bride, the french king himself, which was uncle to the husband, and the French queen also, which was Aunt to the wife. There were also the Dukes of Orleans, of Calabre, of alencon, and of britain, vij. Erles .xij. barons, xx. Bishops, beside knights and Gentlemen.  
When the feast, triumph, banquets and iustes were ended, the Lady was delivered to the Marques, which in great estate he conveyed through normandy unto deep, and so transported hir into england, where shee landed at Portesmouth in the month of april.  
This woman excelled al other, aswell in beauty and favor, as in wit and policy, and was of stomach and courage more like to a man, than a woman.  
Shortly after hir arrival, shee was conveyed to the town of Southwike in Hamshire, where she with all nuptial ceremonies was coupled in matrimony to King henry the sixte of that name, 
Margaret daughter to Reiner king of Sicill and jerusalem married to Henry the sixth.  and vpon the thirty of may next following, shee was crwoned queen of this realm of england at Westminster, with all the solemnity thereto appertaining. This marriage seemed to many both infortunate and unprofitable to the realm of england, and that for many causes. first, the King had not one penny with hir, and for the fetchyng of hir, the Marques of suffolk demanded a whole fifteenth in open parliament. And also, there was delivered for hir the duchy of Aniou, the city of Mans, and the whole county of main, which Countreys were the very stays and backestandes to the duchy of normandy.  
And furthermore, the earl of Arminacke took such displeasure with the king of england for this marriage, that he became utter enemy to the crown of england, and was the chief cause that the Englyshemen were expulsed out of the whole duchy of Aquitayne.  
But most of all it should seem, that God was displeased with this marriage: For after the confirmation thereof, the Kings friends fell from him, both in england and in france, the lords of his realm fell at division, and the commons rebelled in such sort, that finally after many fields foughten, and many thousands of men slain, the king at length was deposed, and his son slain, and his queen sent home again, with as much misery and sorrow as she was received with pomp and triumph: such is the instability of worldly felicity, and so wavering is false flattering fortune.  
This year after the decease of Henry Chicheley Archbishop of Canterbury, succeeded John Stafford in government of that sea, being translated from Bathe and wells. He was the .lxj. Archbishop, as Polydore noteth.  
During the time of the truce, Richard duke of york and dyvers other capitaines, repaired into england, both to visit their wives, children and friends, and also to consult what should be done, if the truce ended.  
For the which cause a Parliament was called, 
An. reg. 24.  in the which it was especially concluded, that by good foresight normandy might be so furnished for defence before the end of the Truce, 
1446  that the french king should take no advantage through want of timely provision: for it was known, that if a peace were not concluded, the french king did prepare to employ his whole pvissance to make open war. hereupon money was granted, 
The Duke of Somerset made Regent of Normadie.  an army levied, and the Duke of Somerset appoynted to be Regent of normandy, and the Duke of york therof discharged.  
I haue seen in a Register book belonging sometime to the Abbey of S. Albons, that the D. of york was established Regent of France after the decease of the duke of Bedford, to continue in that office for the term of .v. yeres, which being expired, he returned home, and was joyfully received of the king with thanks for his good service, as he had full well deserved in time of that his government: and further, that now when a new Regent was to be chosen & sent over to abide vpon safeguard of the countreys beyond the seas as yet subject to the English dominion, the said duke of york was estsoones( as a man most meet to supply that roomth) appointed to go over again as Regent of france with all his former allowances.  
But the Duke of Somersette still maligning the Duke of Yorkes advancement, as he had sought to hinder his dispatch at the first when he was sent over to be regent, as before ye haue heard: he likewise now wrought so, that the king revoked his grant made to the duke of york for enjoying of that office the term of other five yeares, and with help of William Marques of suffolk obtained that grant for himself: which malicious dealing the Duke of york might so evil hear, that in the end the heat of displeasure burst out into such a flamme, as consumed at length not only both those two noble personages, but also many thousands of others, though in dyvers times & seasons, as in places hereafter as occasion serveth, it shal more evidently appear. But now to return to the Parliament.  
The Marques of suffolk supposing that all men had as well liked his doings( during the time of his Legation in france) as the same pleased himself, 
The Marques of Suffolkes requests.  the second day of june in the first Session of this parliament, before all the lords both spiritual and temporal in the higher house assembled, openly, eloquently, and boldly declared his pain, travail, and diligence sustained in his said Legation, as well for the taking and concluding an abstinence of war, as in the making of the marriage, opening also to them, that the said truce expired the first of april next coming, except a small peace, or a farther truce were concluded in the mean season: and therfore he advised them to provide and foresee things necessary for the war( as though no concord should succeed) least haply the frenchmen perceiving them unprovided, would take their advantage, and agree neither to peace nor amity, saying unto them, that sith he had admonished the king and them according to his duty, if any thing happened otherwise than well, he was therof innocent and guyltlesse, and had acquitted himself like a true and loving subject, and a faithful counsayloure, praying the lords to haue it in remembrance.  
likewise on the morrow after, he descended into the common house, accompanied with certain lords, and there declared the same matter to the knights, Citizens, and burgesses, praying the Commons for his discharge, that as well all his dooyngs and proceedyngs in the kings affairs beyond the sea, as also his aduertisemente and counsel opened to the Lords and Commons now together assembled, might bee by the king and them enacted and enrolled in the records of the Parliament.  
whereupon the morrow after, the Speaker William Burleye, and the company of the lower house, repaired unto the kings presence, then sitting amongst the lords of the vpper house, and there humbly required that the request of the Marques might be granted, and so likewise the Lords made the like petition kneling on their knees, in so much that the king condescended to their desires: and so the labours, demeanors, diligences, and declarations of the said Marques, together with the desires not only of the lords, but also of the commons, as well for the honor of him, and his posterity, as for his acquittal & discharge, were enacted & enrolled in the records of the Parliament. By the queens means shortly after also, was the said Marques advanced so in authority, that he ruled the king at his pleasure, and to his high preferment, obtained the wardships both of the body and lands of the countess of warwick, and of the lady Margaret sole heir to John Duke of Somerset, which lady was after mother to King Henry the seventh: and beside that, caused the king to create John de Foys, son to Gaston de Foys, earl of Longvile, and the Captaw de Bueff earl of kendal, which John had married his niece, and by his procurement the king elected to the order of the garter, the said Gaston, and John his son, giving to the son towards the maintenance of his degree, lands and castles, amounting to the sum of one thousand pounds, which lands, name, and style, the issue and line of the said earl of Kendale at this day haue and enjoy.  
These things being thus in doing, the French king seeing that the town of Mans was not delivered according to the appointment taken by force of the marriage, raised an army for to recover the same. whereof the king of England being advertised( least the breach of the truce should come by him) caused the town to be delivered without any force.  

A commotion in Norwiche.  This year was a great commotion in norwich against the Prior of the place. At length the Citizens opened the gates to the Duke of norfolk which came thither to appease the matter, though at the first they would not suffer him to enter.  
The chief offenders were according to their demerits, 
The liberties of Norwiche seized into the kings hands.  grievously punished and executed, and the mayor was discharged of his office, & Sir John Clyfton was made governor there, till the king had restored the Citizens to their ancient liberties.  
This commotion was begun for certain new exactions which the Pryour claimed and took of the Citizens, 
Indirect means sought to reform hallelujahs.  contrary to their ancient freedom: But this was not the way to come to their right, and therefore they were worthily corrected.  
whilst the warres ceased by occasion of the truce, 
An. reg. 25.  the minds of men were not so quiet but that such as were bent to malicious reuenge, sought to compass their pmpensed purpose, 〈◇〉 against forreyn foes and enemies of their country, but against their own country men, and those that had deserved very well of the common wealth: and this specially for lack of stoutness in the king, who by his authority might haue ruled both partes, 
The descri●… of king Henry the ●… e.  and ordered all differences betwixt them, as might haue stand with Reason: but where as he was of such patience and integrity of life, as nothing seemed to him worthy to be regarded, but that appertained unto heavenly matters and health of his soul, the saving whereof, he esteemed to bee the greatest wisdom, and the loss therof the extremest folly that might be.  
The queen contrary wise, was a woman of a great wit, and no less courage, 
Description of the queen.  desirous of honour, and furnished with the gifts of reason, policy and wisdom, but yet to show herself not altogether a man, but in some one point a very woman, oftentimes when she was vehement and fully bent on a matter, she was suddenly like a Weathercocke, mutable and tournyng.  
this woman disdaynyng that hir husband should be ruled rather than rule, could not abide that the Duke of Gloucester should do all things concerning the order of weighty affairs, least it might bee said, that she had neither wit nor stomach, which would permit and suffer hir husband being of perfect age, like a young pupil to bee governed by the disposition of an other man. although this toy entred first into hir brain through hir own imagination, yet was shee pricked forward to reform the matter both by such of hir husbands counsel, as of long time had born malice to the Duke for his playnenesse used in declaring their vntrouth, as partly ye haue heard, and also by the advertisement given to hir from king Reygner hir father, aduysyng hir, that shee and hir husband should in any wise take upon them the rule and governance of the realm, and not to bee kept under, as wards and desolate orphans.  
What needeth many words? 
The queen taketh upon hir the government, and dischardgeth the Duke of Gloucester.  the queen persuaded by these means, first of all excluded the Duke of Gloucester from all rule and governance, not prohibiting such as shee knew to bee his mortal foes to invent and imagine causes and griefs against him and his, in so much that by hir procurement, diuers noble men conspired against him, of the which diuers writers affirm the Marques of Suffolk, and the duke of Buck. to be the chief, not vnprocured by the cardinal of Winchest. & the Archbishop of york. dyvers Articles were laid against him in open counsel and in especially one, that he had caused men adiudged to die, to bee put to other execution, than the lawe of the land assigned: for surely the duke being very well learned in the lawe civil, detesting malefactors, & punishing offences, got great malice and hatred of such as feared condign reward for their wicked doings. although the duke sufficiently answered to all things against him objected: yet because his death was determined, his wisdom little helped, nor his innocency nothing availed.  
But to avoyde the danger of some tumult that might be raised, if a Prince so well beloved of the people should be openly executed, they determined to work their feats and bring him to destruction, ere he should haue any knowledge or warning thereof. So for the furtherance of their purpose, 

1447  
A parliament 〈◇〉 Ed●… desbury.   a parliament was summoned to be kept at Berry, whether resorted all the peers of the realm, and amongst them the duke of gloucester, which on the second day of the session was by the lord Beaumond, then high conestable of England, accompanied with the duke of Buckingham, and others, arrested, apprehended, and put in ward, and all his servants sequestered from him, and .xxxij. of the chief of his retinue were sent to diuers prisons, to the great admiration of the people. The duke the night after he was thus committed to prison, 
The Duke of Gloucester so●… ly ●… rthe●… ed.  being the .xxiiij. of February was found deade in his bed, and his body shewed to the lords and commons, as though he had dyed of a palsy, or of an imposthume: but all indifferent persons( as saith Hall) well knew, that he dyed of some violent death: some judged him to be strangled, some affirm that an hot spit was put in at his fundament: other writ that he was smouldered between .ij. fetherbeds, and some haue affirmed that he dyed of very grief, for that he might not come openly to his answer. His deade corps was convyed to S. Albons, and there butted. After his death none of his seruants suffered, although ●… ue of them, to wit, sir Roger Chamberlain knight, Middle●… on, Herbert, Arteise esquires, and Richard Nedham gentleman, were arraigned, condemned and drawn to Tiborne, where they were hanged, let down quick, & striped to haue been bowelled and quartered, but the Marques of suffolk coming at that instant brought their pardons, shewed the same openly, and so their lives were saved. 
Dukes of gloucester vnfor●….   
Some think that the name and title of Gloucester, hath been vnluckye to diverse, which for their honours haue been erected by creation of princes, to that style and dignity, as Hughe Spenser, Thomas of Woodstocke, son to king Edwarde the third, and this Duke humphrey: which .iij. persons by miserable death ●… ished their dayes, and after them king richard the third also, Duke of Gloucester, in civil war was slain and brought to death: so that this name of Gloucester is taken for an unhappy style, as the proverb speaketh of Seians horse, whose rider was ever unhorsed, and whose possessor was ever brought to misery.  
But surely, by the unworthy death of this noble Duke and politic governor, the public wealth of the realm of england came to great ruin, as by the sequel of this pamphlet may more at large appear.  
There is an old said saw, that a man intending to avoyde the smoke, falleth into the fire: So heree, the queen mindyng to preserve hir husband in honour, and herself in authority, consented to the death of this noble man, whose only death brought that to pass, which shee had most cause to haue feared, which was, the deposing of hyr husband, the decay of the house of Lancaster, which of likelyh●… had not chanced if this Duke had lived: for then durst not the Duke of york haue attempted to set forth his title to the crown, as he afterwards didde, to the great disquieting of the realm, and destruction of king Henry and of many other noble men beside.  
This is the opinion of men, but gods judgements are unsearchable, against whose decree and ordinance prevaileth no humane counsel.  
But to conclude with this noble Duke: he was no doubt a right mirror of an upright and politic governor, bending all his endeuoures to the advancement of the common wealth, no less loving to the poor commons, than beloved of them again. Learned he was, and wise, full of courtesy, and void of all pride and ambition, a virtue rare in personages of such high estate, albeit where the same chanceth, most commendable.  
But sithe the praise of this noble man deserveth a large discourse, and meet for such as haue cunning howe to handle the same, I refer the readers unto master Fores book of acts, and monuments, first Volume page. 833.  
In this six and twentieth year of the reign of this King, 
An. reg. 26.  but in the first of the rule of the queen, I find nothing done worthy of rehearsal within the realm of england, but that the Marques of suffolk, by great 〈◇〉 of the king, and more desire of the queen, was erected to the title and name of Duke of suffolk which dignity he short time enjoyed: for Richard duke of york being greatly alyed by his wife to the chief peers and Potentates of the Real●… e, over and beside his own progeny, perceiving the king to be a ruler not ruling, and the whole burden of the realm to rest in the ordinances of the queen, and the Duke of suffolk, began secretly to 'allure his friends of the nobility, and privily declared unto them his title and right to the crown, and likewise didde he to certain wise and sage gouernours and rulers of diuers Cities and towns: which privy attempt was so pollitickely handled, and so secretly kept that his provision was ready before his purpose was openly published, and his friends opened themselves ere the contrary parte could them espy: for in conclusion, time revealed truth, and old hid hatred soddainely sprung out, as ye may hereafter both learn and hear.  
During these doings, Henry Beauford Bishop of Winchester, 
1448  and called the rich cardinal, departed out of this world, and was butted at Winchester. 
The death of the bishop of ●… Vinchester & ●… s description.  This man was son to John Duke of Lancaster, dese●… ded of an honourable linnage, but born in baste, more noble in blood than notable in learning, hault of stomach, and high of countenance, rich above measure, but not very liberal, dysdainfull to his kin, and dreadful to his louers, preferring money before friendeshippe, many things beginning and few performing: his covetous insaciabilitie, and hope of long life, made him both to forget God, his Prince, and himself: of the getting of his goods both by power Legantine, and spiritual bribery, I will not speak, but the keeping of them for his ambitious purpose was both great loss to his natural Prince and native country: for his hidden riches might haue well holpen the King, and his secret treasure might haue relieved the commonalty, when money was se●… nte and importunate chardges were daily immenent.  

An. reg. 27.  After the death of this Prelate, the affairs in france were neither well looked to, nor the governors of the country well advised: 
Sir francis Suriennes.  for an english captain called sir Francis Suriennes, surnamed the Aregonois, of the country where he was born, a man for his wit and activity admitted into the order of the Garter took by scaling soddainely in the night of the even of our Lady day in Lent, 
Fongieres.  a Town on the Fronters of Normandy, belonging to the Duke of britain called Fougiers, spoiling the same and killing the inhabitants.  
The Duke of britain being hereof advertised, sent word by the bishop of Remines to the french king, beseeching him of his aid and counsel in the matter.  
The French King forthwith sent his ●… uer John Hauart, and John Cosinet one of the Maisters of his requests to the King of england: and to the Duke of Somerset, he dispatched Peter de Fontaines the master of his horse, to the which messengers answer was made as well by the king as the duke, that the fact was done without their knowledge. And for the truce to be kept, and not onely restitution, but also amends to be made to the Duke of britain, a day of diet was appoynted to be kept at Louniers, where the commissioners on both partes being assembled, the frenchmen demanded amendes, with no small recompense. The Englishemen answered that without offence, nothing by Iustice ought to be satisfied, affirming the doing of Sir francis Sureinnes to be only his act without consent either of the king of england, or of the Duke of Somerset his lieutenant and Regent.  
But whiles with long delay, they talked of this matter at Louniers, certain Frenchmen by advertisement of a waggoner of Louniers, 
Pont de Larc●… taken by the Frenchmen by a sube●… 〈◇〉  understanding that the town of Pont de Larche was but slenderly manned. The waggoner jaded his waggon, and passed forward having in his company two strong Varlettes clad like Carpenters, with great axes on their shoulders, and hereto le Seigneur de Breze with a chosen company of men of arms, lodged himself in a bushement near to the gate of Saint andrew, and captain Floquet accompanied with sir james de Cleremont, and another great company privily lurked under a wood toward Louniers.  
When all things were appointed for the purpose, early one morning about the beginning of the month of October, devised to take the same town on this maner: The waggoner came to the gate, and called the porter by name, praying him to open the gate, that he might pass to rouen, and return again the same night.  
The Porter( which well knew the voice of his customer) took little heed to the other two companions, and so opened the one gate and sent another fellow of his to open the formoste gate. When the Chariot was on the draw bridge between both the gates, the chariot master gave the Porter money, and for the nonce let one piece fall on the ground, and while the Porter stooped to take it up, the waggoner with his dagger stroke him in at his throat, so that he cried for no help, and the .ij. great lubbers slew the other porters, and with their axes cut the axeltree of the waggon, so that the draw bridge could not be shortly drawn up. This done they made a sign to captain Floquet, which with all speed entred the town, slew and took all the Englishemenne: and amongst other, the lord Fauconbridge captain of the said town was taken prisoner. The loss of this place was of no small importance, being the very key & passage over the river of Seyne, from France into Normandy, being distant from rouen onely four leagues.  
When request was made to haue it restored again to the Englishemen, answer was made, that if they would restore to the Duke of britain, the town of Fougieres with condign amends for the damages done there, the town of Pont Larche should then bee again delivered, or else not.  
And shortly after, in hope of good speed the french King assembled an army, and dividing the same into three parts, got by surrender after sundry assaults, and loss of diuers of his men, the towns of Lovuiers, and Gerborye, whereof Wyllyam Harper was captain. Also the town, castle, and great Tower of Verneueil in perch were rendered into the french kings hands, after twenty dayes of respite granted, to see if rescues would haue come.  
The french writers affirm the town to be taken by assault. Thus was the war renewed, before the term of the truce was fully expired, and the Englishe Capitaines were brought to their wits end, what with appeasing daily rumors within the towns, and what with study howe to recover castles lost and taken, for while they studied how to keep and defend one place, four or five other following fortunes chance turned to the french parte. The chief cause of which reuoltyng was, for that it was blown abroad through France, how the realm of England, after the death of the duke of Gloucester by the several factions of princes was divided in two parts, and that Wyllyam de la pool lately created Duke of suffolk, and diverse other whythe were the occasion of the said Duke of Gloucesters death, vexed and oppressed the poor people, so that mennes mindes were, not intentive to outward affairs: but all their study given to keep off wrongs offered at home, the king little regarding the matter, and the queen led by evil counsel, rather further●… d such mischiefs, as daily began to grow, by civil discord, than sought to reform them, so that the Normans and Gascoignes understanding in what state things stood turned to the french parte, as he, reafter it may appear.  
about the same time also, began a new rebellion in ireland, 
A rebellion in in ireland.  but richard Duke of york being sent thither to appease the same, so assuaged the fury of the wild and savage people there, that he won him such favour amongst them, as could never bee separated from him, and his lynnage, which in the sequel of this history may more plainly appear.  
The Frenchemenne having perfect understanding of the vnreadinesse of the realm of England, displayed their banners, 
The Englishe loss all in france.  and set forth their armies, and in short space got by yielding, Constance, Gysors, castle Galliarde, Ponteau de more, saint Lo, Festampe, newcastle, Touque, Mauleon, Argenton, Lisieux, and diuers other towns and places within the country of Normandy.  
likewise in Guienne was the town of Maulisson rendered to the earl of Fois. These towns were not yielded voluntarily by the Englishe soldiers: but they were compelled thereto by the inhabitants of the towns, which having intelligence of the feeble estate of the realm of england, rose against the captains, opened the gates to the ennemyes, or constrained them to render vpon composition. By which enforcement, was the rich city of rouen delivered: 
rouen yielded to the Frenchemenne.  for surely the Duke of Somerset and the earl of Shrewsbury had well kept that city, if they had been no more vexed with the Citizens, than they were with their enemies. For after that the french king had given summonaunce to the city, the inhabitants streyght wayes didde not only deuie which way they might betray the city, but also put on armour, and rebelled openly against their Capitaines, the which perceiving their untruth, retired into the castle or palace, where for a certain space, 
Harflewe be seged. Sir Thomas Curson.  with arrows and handegunnes, they sore molested the untrue citizens, but at length understanding the great puissance of the french King, and despairing of all aid and succour, they yielded vpon condition, that with all their goods and armour they should safely depart to Caen, and that certain towns should bee delivered by a day. And till the same Towns were rendered, the earl of Shrewsbury, and the Lord Butler son to the earl of Ormonde, were left behind as pledges, which were sent to the castle of Evreux, because they sore feared the malice of the citizens of rouen.  
The Frenchemenne following the victory came to Harflewe, and fiercely assaulted the walls, but by the high prows and undaunted valiauncy of the captain, sir Thomas Curson they were to their great loss manfully by him repulsed, and beaten back. The frenchmen learning wit by this great perist, left their scaling, and devised daily howe to batter and break the walls, make the breaches reasonable for them to enter. This siege long continued to the great loss of both parties. When Sir Thomas Curson saw no likelihood of gain, 
Harflewe yielded to the french.  but great apparance of present loss, he fell at composition with the enemies, and so departed with all his goods.  

An. reg. 28.  After which town rendered, the fortress of Hunflewe was upon like composition also yielded. Thus may you see howe fortune is ever without measure, either too much favouring, or too much hating: for beside these towns surrendered in Normandye, the Duke of Britain recovered again Fougieres, saint james de Beuuron, and diuers other.  

1450  In the mean season the King of england sent into Normandye( with a new supply of a thousand five hundreth men) a right valiant captain called Sir Thomas Kiriell, 
Sir Thomas Kiriell.  who ioygning himself with other Englishe capitaines recovered the towns of Lisieux, and Valongnes, and having with him power sufficient, as he took it, to keep the fields, he departed the twelfth of April from Valongnes, meaning to pass towards Baieux, and after to Caen, but on the eyghteenth day of the same month, he was encountered at a place called Formigny betwixt Carenten and Baieux, by the earl of Cleremont, and other frenchmen with Scottes. At the first onset, the Englishemen received their enemies with such manhood, that the frenchmen were driven back, and the Englishmen took from them two Culuerines, albeit in the end, by the coming of the Conestable of france, Arthur de britain earl of Richmont, who brought with him two hundreth or twelve score men of arms, 
The Englishemen ouerthrowen at ●… o●… gny.  and an eight hundred archers or demylaunces, the Englishemenne were discomfited, put to flight, and slain to the number of three thousand seven hundred three score & thirteen, as Enguerant noteth, beside prisoners, of whom there were diuers personages of account, as the said Sir Thomas Kiriell himself. sir Henry Norbery, Sir Thomas drew, sir Thomas Kirkly, Christofer Anberton, Arpell, Helice, Alengour, Iennequin, Vacquier, Gobarte, Caleuille, and sundry other.  
Sir Robert Veer, and sir matthew Gough that valiant Welchman, and many other escaped so well as they might some to Baieux some to Caen, and other to other places as seemed to stand best with their safeties.  
After this victory obtained, the french king assembled an army royal, 
Caen besieged and yielded to the french.  and coming before Caen, besieged it on all sides, and after making his approaches fiercelye assaulted the walls, but the Duke of Somerset, and the other Capitaines within the town, manfully withstood their enemies, showing both force and great pollicye in defending and beating back the assailants. The french king perceiving he could not prevail that way, sent for all his great ordinance to Paris, which being brought, he daily shot at the walls, and did some hurt, but to the castle which stood on a rock, and in it a Dungeon unable to be beaten down, he didde no harm at all. Though the duke of Somerset was the kings lieutenant, yet sir Dauy Hall as captain of this town, for his master the Duke of york owner therof, took vpon him the chief charged. Sir Roberte Veer was captain of the castle, and Sir Henry Radforde captain of the Dungeon. daily the shot was great, but more terrible than hurtful, saving one day a ston shot into the town, fest between the duchess of Somerset, and hir children, which being amazed with this chance, besought hir husband kneeling on hir knees, to haue mercy and compassion of his small infantes, and that they might bee delivered out of the town in safeguard.  
The Duke more pitiful than hardy, moved with the sorrow of his wife, and love of his children, rendered the town against the mind of Sir Dauy Hall,( whose counsel and faithefull diligence in acquyting himself to answer the trust committed to him by his master,) if other had followed, the french had sustained more travail and loss, ere they should haue so easily attained their purpose. The conclusion of the surrender was, that the Duke of Somersette and his, might depart in safeguard with all their goods and substa●… e: sir Dauy Hall with diuers of his trusty friends departed to Chierburghe, and from thence sailed into Ireland to the duke of york, making relation to him of all these doings, which thing kindled so great a rancour in the Dukes heart and stomach, that he never left persecuting of the Duke of Somersette, till he had brought him to his fatal end, and confusion.  
After the obtaining of this strong town of Caen, the earl of Cleremonte besieged the city of Lisieux, whereof was captain matthew Goughe with three hundred Englishe men, who in the end, delivered that town, upon condition, that he and his people might depart to Chierburghe. Then was Falaise beesieged, whereof were captains, for the earl of Shrewsbury that was the owner, Andrew Trollop, and Thomas Cotton esquires, which being in dyspaire of all succours, agreed to deliver it vpon two conditions:  
The one was, that the earl their Master which remained in pledge, for performance of certain appointmentes, concluded at the deliuerye of rouen( as ye haue heard) should be set at liberty. The other, that if they were not rescued within .xij. days, that then they & theirs should depart with armour, and all their goods movable, whither it pleased them. At the day appoynted, the town was rendered, and so likewise was the town of Damfront upon the semblable agreement. now restend onely Englishe the town of Chierburghe, whereof was captain one Thomas Gonville, which surely as long as victual and munition served, defended the Town right manfully, but when these two hands were consumed, he being destitute of all comfort and aid, upon a reasonable composition, yielded the town, and went to calais, where the Duke of Somersette, and many other Englishemen then soiorned. Thus was Normandye lost clearly out of the Englishemennes hands, 
〈◇〉 Normandy 〈◇〉  after it had continued in their possession the space of .xxx. yeares by the conqueste of Henry the ●… e. In the which Duchte were an hundred strong towns and fortresses, able to be kept and holden, beside them which were destroyed by the warres, and in the same is one Archebishoppricke, and six Bishopprickes. Some say that the Englishemenne were not of puissance either to man the towns, as they should haue been, or to inhabit the country, which was the cause that they could not keep it. Other say, that the Duke of Somersette, for his own peculiar advantage, kept not half the number of soldiers which he was appoynted and allowed, but put the wages in his purse, but the chief, and onely cause undoubtedly, was the division within the realm, every great man desiring rather to be revenged on his foe at home, than on the common enemy abroad, as by that which followeth, you may plainly perceive.  

An. reg. 29.  For whilst the french made these conquests in the duchy of normandy, three mischievous captains, set the people of this realm( as well those of the nobility, as of the meaner sort) in civil war and sedition: for among the high Princes and peers reigned inward grudge, among the clergy flattery and adulation, and among the communaltye disdain of lascivious sovereignty, which the queen with hir mynions and unprofitable counsellors daily took and usurped vpon them. Wherefore they( not minding to bee charged further than their backs were able to bear, and herewyth perceiving how through want of prouydent wisdom in the governor all things went to wrack, as well within the realm as without) began to make exclamation against the Duke of Suffolk, 
The commons exclaim against the duke of suffolk.  affirming him to bee the onely cause of the delivery of Aniow, and main, the chief procurour of the Duke of Gloucesters death, the very occasion of the loss of Normandy, the swallower up of the kings treasure, the remoouer of good and virtuous counsellors from about the Prince, and the aduauncers of vicious persons, and of such, as by their doings shewed themselves apparent aduersaries to the common wealth.  
The queen doubting not only the dukes destruction, but also hir own confusion, caused the Parliament before begon at the black Friers, to be adjourned to Leicester, 
The Parliament adjourned from London to Leicester, and from thence to Westminster.  thynking there by force, and rigor of lawe, to suppress and subdue all the malice and evil will concesned against the Duke and hir, at which place few of the nobility would appear: wherefore it was again adjourned to Westminster, where was a full appearance.  
In the which session the commons of the nether house, put up to the king and the lords many articles of treason, misprision, and evil demeanour, against the Duke of suffolk, the effect whereof with his answers here ensueth, as we find the same recorded in the Chronicles of master Edwarde Hall,  
1 first they alleged that he had traiterouslye excited, provoked, 
Articles proponed by the Commons against the duke of suffolk  and counseled John earl of Dunois bastard of Orleans, Bertram lord Presigny, william Cosinet, enemies to the King, and friends and ambassadors to Charles, calling himself French king, to enter into this realm, and to weak war against the King and his people, to the intent to destroy the K. and his friends, and to make John his son King of this realm, marrying him to Margaret, sole heir to John Duke of Somerset, pretending and declaring hir, to be next heir inheritable to the crown, for lack of issue, of the kings body lawfully begotten.  
2 Item, the said Duke being of the Kings privy and near counsel, alured by great rewards and faire promises, made by the foresaid earl of Dunois, caused the King to deliver and set at liberty, Charles Duke of Orleans, enemy to the King, and the Kings noble father, which deliverance was prohibited by express words, in the last will of the kings most victorious father.  
3 Item, that before the departure of the said Duke of Orleans, the aforenamed Duke of suffolk trayterouslye fast cleauyng to Charles called the french King, counseled, provoked, and enticed the said Duke of Orleans, to move the same king to make war against England, both in france and normandy: according to which procurement and counsel, the said french King hath recovered the whole realm of france, and all the duchy of normandy, and taken prisoners the earl of Shrewesoury, the lord Fauconbridge, and many other valiant Capitaines.  
These three Articles aforenamed he denied, either for fact or thought.  
4 Farther it was alleged, that he being ambassador for the K. of England, to Charles calling himself french King, promised to Reyner king of Sicile, and to Charles Dangiers his brother, enemies to the king, the release of Aniow, with the deliverance of the county of main, and the city of Mawnt or Mauns, without the knowledge of the other ambassadors, which him accompanied, which promise after his return, he caused to be performed, to the kings disinheritance and loss irrecuperable, and to the strength of his enemies, and feeblishement of the duchy of normandy. To this article he answered, that his commission was to conclude, and do all things according to his discretion, for the obteynyng of a peace, and because without deliuerye of those countreys, he perceived that truce could not bee obtained, he agreed to the release and deliverance of them.  
5 Also they surmised, that the said Duke being in france in the Kings service, and one of the priuiesie of his counsel there, traiterouslye declared and opened to the Capitains and Conduiters of war, appertaining to the kings enemies, the kings counsel, purveyance of his armies, furniture of his towns, and all other ordinances, whereby the Kings enemies( informed by his trayterouse information) haue gotten towns and fortresses, and the king by that mean deprived of his inheritance.  
6 Item, the said Duke declared to the earl of Dunoys, to the Lord Presigny, and Wyllyam Cosinet ambassadors for the french king lying in London, the privities of the kings counsel, both for the provision of further war, and also for defence of the duchy of Normandye, by the disclosing whereof, the Frenchemenne knowing the kings secrets, prevented the time, and obtained their purpose.  
7 Item, that the said Duke at such time as the King sent ambassadors to the French King, for the entreating of peace, tr●… cou●… y before their coming to the french court certified king Charles of their commission, authority and instructions, by reason whereof, neither peace nor amity succeeded, & the kings inheritance lost, and by his enemies possessed.  
8 Item, the same Duke said openly in the star chamber before the lords of the counsel, that he had as high a place in the counsel house of the French king, as he had there, and was as well truffed there as here, and could remove from the French king, the p●… iest man of his counsel, if he would.  
9 Item, when armies haue been p●… ared, and soldiers ready waged to pass on●… the Sea, to resist the Kings enemies: the said duke corrupted by rewards of the french king, hath restrained and stayed the said armies, to pass any farther.  
10 Item, the said Duke being Ambassador for the King, comprised not in the league as the kings allies, neither the king of Arragon, neither the Duke of britain, but suffered them to bee comprised on the contrary parte, by reason whereof, the old amity of the king of Arragon, is estranged from this realm, and the Duke of britain became enemy to the same: Giles his brother the kings sure freinde, cast in strong prison, and there like to end and finish his dayes.  
All these objections he utterly denied, or faintly avoided, but none fully excused. Diuers other crimes were laid to his charge, as enriching himself with the kings goods and lands, gathering together, and making a monopoly of offices, fees, wards, and farms, by reason whereof, the Kings estate was greatly minished and decayed, and he and his kin highely exalted and enriched, with many other points, which because they be not notable nor of great force or strength, I omit and overpass.  
The queen which entirely loved the duke, doubting some commotion and troudle to arise, if he were let go unpunished, 
The Duke of suffolk committed to the coheir.  caused him to be committed to the tower; where he remained not paste a month, but was again delivered and restored to the kings favour, as much as ever he was before. This doing so much displeased the people, that if politic provision had not been, great mischief had immediately ensued: for the commons in sundry places of the realm assembled together in great companies, and choose to them a captain, whom they called Blewberde, 
Blewberde captain of the Rebe●…  but ere they had attempted any enterprise their leaders were apprehended, and so the matter pacified without any hurt committed.  
After this little rage thus assuaged, the parliament was adjourned to Leicester, whither came the King and queen in great estate, and with them, the Duke of suffolk as chief counsellors. The commons of the lower house not forgetting their old grudge, besought the King, that such persons as assented to the release of Aniow, and delyueraunes of main might bee duly punished, and to bee privy to that sake they accused as principal, the Duke of suffolk, with John Bishop of Salisbury, and Sir james Fines, Lord Day, and diuers other. When the king perceived that there was ●… o remedy to appease the peoples fury by any dissembling ways, to begin a short way to pacify so long an hatred, he fist sequestered the lord say being Threasourer of England, and other the Dukes adherems from their offices, and toomthes, and after banished the Duke of suffolk as the abhorred toad, and common noysaunce of the realm for the term office yeares, meaning by this exile to appease the furious rage of the people, and after when the matter was forgotten, to revolt him home again: but fortune would not that to ungracious a person should so escape, for when he shipped in suffolk, intending to transport over into france, he was encountered with a ship of war, appertaining to the Duke of exeter, Connestable of the Tower of London, called the Nicholas of the Tower. The captain of that bark with small fight entred into the Dukes ship, and perceiving his person present, brought him to dover road, and there on the one side of a cock boat, 
The death●… of the Duke of ●….  caused his head to be stricken off, and left his body with the head lying there on the sands, which corps being there found by a chaplein of his, was conveyed to Wingfield college in suffolk, and there butted. This end had William de la pool Duke of suffolk, as mean judge by Gods providence, for that he had procured the death of that good duke of Gloucester, as before is partly touched.  
But the death of this Duke brought not the realm in quiet, for those that favoured the Duke of york, and wished the crown upon his head, for that( as they judged) he had more right thereto, than he that ware it, procured a commotion in Kent on this manner.  

●… ke Cades ●… on in 〈◇〉.  A certain young man of a goodly statu●… e and right pregnant of wit, was enticed to take upon him the name of John Mortimer( allthoughe his name was John Cade) and not for a small policy, thinking by that surname, that those which favoured the house of the earl of march would be assistance to him.  
This captain assembled a great company of tall personages, assuring them, that the enterprise which he took in hand, was both honourable to God and the king, and profitable to the whole realm, for it either by force or pollicye they might get the King and queen into their hands, that he would cause them to bee honourablye used, and take such order for the punishing and reforming of the misdemeanours of their counsellors, that neither fifteens should hereafter be demanded, nor once any impositions or taxes should bee spoken of.  
The Kentyshe people provoked with these persuasions and other faire promises of liberty( which they most desire) in good order of battle, though not in great number, came with their said captain unto the plain of Black heath, between Eltham and ●… newiche.  
And to the intent the cause of this glorious Capitaines coming thither, might bee shadowed from the King and his counsel, under a cloaked veil of good meaning, though his intent was malicious, he sent unto him an humble supplication, affirming that his coming was not against his grace, but against such of his counsellors, as were louers of themselves, and oppressors of the poor communaltye: flatterers of the King, and enemies to his honor: suckers of his purse, & robbers of his subiectes: partial to their friends, and extreme to their enemies: through bribes corrupted, and for indifferency doing nothing.  
This proud bill was of the King and his counsel disdainfully taken, and upon consultation had, it was concluded, that such proud Rebelles should rather bee brought down by force and violence, than pacified with faire words, and gentle answers: whereupon the King assembled a great army, and marched toward them, which had lain on black heathe by the space of eight dayes.  
The subtle captain jack Cade, intending to bring the King ●… lker within the compass of his net, broke up his camp, 
The Staffordes slain at Seuenock by jack Cade.  and retired back to the town of Seu●… nocke in Kent. The queen which bart the rule being of his retreat well advertised, sent sir Hamfery Stafford knight, and William his, brother, with many other gentlemenne, to follow the chase of the Kentishemenne, thinking that they had fled, but they were deceived, for at the first skirmish both the Staffords were stain, and all their company shamefully discomfited.  
The Kings army being at this time come to black heath, hearing of this discomsiture, began to grudge and marmure amongst themselves, some wishing the Duke of york at home to aid the captain his cousin: some desiring the overthrow of the king and his counsel: other openly crying out on the queen and hyr complices.  
This rumour published abroad, caused the King and certain of his counsel( to appease the furious rage of the multitude) to commit the lord Say Threasourer of England, unto the Tower of London, and if other against whom like displeasure was born, had been present, they had ben likewise committed. When jack Cade had obtained the victory against the Staffordes, he appareled himself in sir Humfreys brigandins set full of guilt nailes, and so with pomp and glory, returned again toward London, diuers idle and vagarande persons resorting to him from Suffex, and Surrey, and other places, and from other parties to a great number. Thus this glorious captain environed with a multitude of evil, rude and rustical people, came again to the plain of black heathe, and there strongly encamped himself, to whom were sent from the king, the archbishop of Canterburye, and humphrey Duke of Buckingham, to common with him of his grieves and requests.  
These lords found him sober in talk, wise in reasoning, arrogant in hart, & stiff in opinion, for by no means he would grant to dissolve his army, except the king in person would come to him, and assent to all things he would require. The king after he had understood the presumptuous answers and requests of this villainous rebel, began asmuch to doubt his own familiar servants, as his unknown subiectes,( which spared not to speak, that the captains cause was profitable for the common wealth) departed in all hast to the castle of Killingworthe in warwickshire, leaning only behind him the lord Scales to keep the tower of London. The Kentishe captain being advertised of the Kings absence, came first into Southwark, and there lodged at the white heart, prohibiting to all his retinue murder, rape, and robbery, by which colour of well meaning, he alured to him the hartes of the common people. But after this, he entred into the city of London, and cut the ropes of the draw bridge, strikyng his sword on London ston, saying now is Mortimer lord of this city. And after a flattering declaration made to the Maior of his thither coming, he departed again into southwark, and vpon the third day of july bee caused sir james Fines lord Say and treasurer of England, to be brought to the Guyld hall, & there to be arreined, which being before the kings Iustices, put to answer, desired to be tried by his peers, for the longer delay of his life. The captain perceiving his dila●… orie plea, 
The Lord 〈◇〉 be ded as the S●… anderd in Cheaps  by force took him from the officers, & brought him to the standard in Cheaps▪ and there before his confession ended, caused his head to bee stricken off, and pitched it vpon a●… high pole, which was openly born before him through the streets. And not content herwith he went to Mileend, and there apprehended 〈◇〉 james Cromer then sheriff of Kent, and son in lawe to the said lord Say, causing likewise him without confession or excuse 〈◇〉 to bee beheaded, and his head to bee ●… ed 〈◇〉 pole, and with these .ij. heads this blondy ●… cher entred into the city again, and in despite caused them in every street to kiss together, to the great detestation of all the beholders. After this, succeeded open rapine, and manifest robbery in diuers houses within the city, and especially in the house of Philip Malpas Ad●… rmā of London, & diuers other, over and beside raunsoming and fining of diuers notable merchāt●…, for the surety of their lives, and goods, as Roberte horn Alderman, which p●… yde. ●…. C. marks: he also put to execution in southwark diuers persons, some for breaking his ordinance, other being of his old acquaintance, lost they should bewray his base linnage disparaging him for his usurped surname of Mortimer. The Maior and other the Magistrates of London, perceiving themselves neither to bee sure of goods, nor of life well warranted, determined to repulse and keep out of their city such a mischievous t●… raunt and his wicked company, and to be the better able so to do, they made the lord Scales and that renowned captain matthew Goughe privy both of their intent and enterprise, beseeching them of their help and furtherance therein. The Lord Scales promised them his aid with shooting off the artillery in the tower, and matthew Gough was by him appointed to assist the Maior & Londoners in all that he might, and so he & other captaines appointed for defence of the city, took vpon them in the night to keep the bridge, and would not suffer the Kentishmen once to approach. The rebelles which never soundly slept for fear of sudden chances, hearing that the bridge was thus kept, ran with great hast to open that passage, where between both parties was a fience and cruel encounter. matthew Goughe perceuing the rebelles to stand to their tackling more manfully than he thought they would haue done, advised his company, not to advance any further toward southwark, till the day appeared that they ●… ght see where the place of icoperdy restend, and so to provide for the same: But this little availed. For the rebelles with their huge multitude drove back the Citizens from the stoulpes at the bridge foot, to the draw bridge, and began to set Arc in dyvers houses: great ruth it 〈◇〉 to behold that 〈◇〉 like chance, for 〈…〉 to eschu●… the fire, fell vp●… 〈◇〉 their enemies we●… 'pon, and so died: 〈…〉, with children in their arms a●… ●… a●… die past good remembrance, ●… ept into the river, other doubting how to haue themselves, between fire, water, & sword, were in their houses 〈◇〉, and 〈◇〉 hered. Yet the Captaines nothing regarding these vaunts, sought on the bridge all the night valiantly, but in 〈◇〉, the rebels ga●… the draw bridges drowned many, & slay John Sotton Alderman, & Robert Heysand, a hardy Citizen, with many other, 〈◇〉 matthew Gough, a man of great wit, & much experience in fears of chivalry, that which in continual warres, had spent his time in service of the King and his father.  
This fore conflict endured in doubtful wise on the bridge, till nine of the clock in the morning, for sometime, the Londoners were beaten back to S. Magnus corner: and suddaynely again, the Rebels were repulsed to the stoulpes in southwark, so that both parts being faint and weerie, agreed to leave off from fighting till the next day, upon condition, that neither Londoners should pass into southwark, nor the Kentishmen into London.  
After this abstinence of war taken, this rakehell captain hoping upon more friends, broke up the gasles of the Kings bench, and the marshalsea, and set at liberty a swarm of galauntes, both meet for his service, and apt for his enterprise.  
The Archbishop of canterbury being Chancellor of england, and as then for his surety lying within the Tower, called to him the bishop of Winchester, who likewise for fear, lurked at Halywell: these two Prelates, seeing the fury of the Kentishe people, by reason of their late repulse and beating back, to bee somewhat aswaged, passed the river of Thames, from the Tower into southwark, bringing with them under the kings great seal, 
〈◇〉 e●… emities ●… metimes polity doth more than ●… ength.  a general pardon unto all the offenders, and caused the same to be openly published. The poor people were so glad of this pardon, and so ready to receive it, that without bidding farewell to their captain, they withdrew themselves the same night, every man towards his own home, as men amazed, and stricken with fear, but jack Cade, despairing of all succours, and fearing now the sequeale of his lewd dealings, departed secretly in habit disguised into Sussex, hoping so to escape, but after that proclamation was made, that who so ever could apprehended the said jack Cade, should haue in reward a M. marks for his pains, many sought for him, but few espied him, till at length, one Alexander I●…, a valiant esquire of Ke●… e, found him one in a garden, and him there in his defence, manfully flew, 
jack Cade, a desperate rebel slain.  and brought his dead body to London, whose head was pitched on a polle, and set vpon London bridge.  
After this, the King himself came into Kent, and there 〈…〉 vpon the offenders: and if he had not mingled his lust 〈◇〉 with used▪ as, more than five hundred by 〈…〉, had ●… iuistly put to 〈…〉 punishing only the stubbornie heads, and disordered 〈◇〉 ●… ders, delivered and pardonned 〈…〉 persons, to the great 〈…〉.  
During the commo●… ad●… London, Raufe Bi●… e salisbury, was by 〈…〉 namito●…, and 〈…〉, and so from thenceforth, daily followed murder, slaughter, and d●… struction.  
The French King understanding all this civil discord, and rebellious stories in England, made thereof his foundations, ●… ping to get unto his hands and possession, the duchy of Aquitaine, and thereupon, sent the Erles of 〈◇〉 and Perigort, to lay siege to the town of B●… rgerat, situate upon the river of Douerdo●… ne, of which town was captain, John Ge●…, who upon reasonable conditions, rendered the town: but yet the lord Ca●…, sir George Seymor, and sir John Atu●… der, 〈◇〉 diuers other valiant Captaines, having the governance of the country, manned towns, gathered people, and recomforted the fa●… king harts of the Gascoignes in all that they could, & withall, sent letters over into England, certifying to the kings majesty, that without speedy aid, & ready succours, the whole country was like to bee conquered & won out of the Englishmens possession.  
Many letters were sent, & many faire answers were brought, but relief neither appeared, nor one man of war was thither shipped, by reason whereof, the frenchmen pursuing the victory, gote the fortresses of Iansacke, and S. Foye, with diuers other pieces of importance thereabouts. Also, about the same time, the L. Doruall, third son to the L. de la breath, with a great number of men, as well on horseback as on foot, departed from Ba●… as, to conquer and destroy the isle of Medor, whereupon, the Maior of bordeaux issuing out, & encountering with his enemies, was vanquished, losing six C. Englishmen & Gascoignes: albeit, the frenchmen gained not this victory with clear hands, for ther were slain of them to the number of eight C. persons.  
After this, the bastard of Orleans, with his brother John earl of Angolesme, 
145●…  which had been long prisoner in England, and many other valiant captains, besieged the castle of Montguyon, which to them was rendered. Afterward, they besieged the town of Blay, standing on the river of Garonne, the which in conclusion by very force, was conquered and won. The basterd of kendal, captain of the castle, seeing the town lost, vpon certain reasonable conditions, delivered his fortress to the basterd of Orleans, the french kings Lieutenant. After this, the towns of Burge and Liborne, after five weekes siege, were likewise yielded to the frenchmen. Then was the city of Acques besieged by the earl of Foys, and the Vicont de Lawtree his brother, and other noble men. So likewise also was the strong town of Rion by the earl of Arminacke, extreme enemy to the realm of England, for breach of the marriage concluded between K. henry and his daughter. The earl of Ponthieuvre laid siege to Chatillon in Perigort, and the earl of Dunoys environed with great puissance the town of Fronsacke. The Englishmen perceiving in what state they stood within the town, covenanted with the said earl, that if the town were not succoured, and the Frenchmen fought with before the feast of the nativity of S. John Baptist next ensuing, the then the town of Fronsack should be yielded to them, which was the strongest fortress in all that country, and the very key of Guyenne. Hereof were pledges delivered, & writings made and sealed, which agreement once blown through the country, the city of bordeaux, and all other towns( except Bayonne) made the like agreement. So did al the noble men and Gentlemen which were subiects and vassals to the crown of england. every day was looking for aid, but none came, for the devilish division that reigned in england, so encumbered the heads of the noble men there, that the honor of the realm was clearly forgotten, so that( to conclude) the day appointed came, but succour looked for came not, by reason whereof, all the towns in Aquitaine( except Bayonne) delivered their keys, and became vassals to the french nation, yet the Citizens of bordeaux, in hope of rescues, required a longer day of battle, which was granted, but at the day appoynted, when no relief came, they rendered themselves and the city to their aduersaries, their lives and goods saved, with licence and safeconduit to all persons which would depart and sail into England. Then finally was the city of Bayon besieged, and with mines and baterie constrained to yield itself into the Frenchmens hands.  
Beside the agreements taken and made with the towns, diuers noble men made several compositions, as Gaston de Foys, Capdaw de Buef, whom King henry the fifth made earl of Longeuile, and Knight of the garter, whose ancestors were ever true to england, which agreed, that he and his son John de Foys, whom King henry the sixth made earl of ●… ten●… and also Knight of the garter, should 〈◇〉 all their lands in Aquitaine, given to them by the kings of england, or by the Dukes of ●… ta'en, and because their intent was 〈…〉 the king of England, they agreed to deliver 〈◇〉 custody of the earl of Foys, the 〈◇〉 and 〈◇〉 of the said earl of Krudale, being of the age of three yeares, to the intent, that if he at his 〈◇〉 age denied to become subject to the French King, or before that time deceased, that then after the death of his father and grandfather, all the said lands should wholly remain to the next heir of their blood, either male or female, being under the obeisance of the French King or his heires. Many other noble men, whose harts were good English, made like compositions, and some came into England, and others went to Calais, & dare great offices there, as the L. Duras, which was Marshall of that town, and Mons. Vauchere, which was deputy there, under the earl of warwick. Thus were the Englishmen clearly displaced, and lost the possession of al the countreys, towns, castles, and places within the realm of France, so the only Calais, hams, & Guines, with the marches therof, remained in their hands, of al those their dominions & countries which they sometime held in the parties of beyond the seas.  
The Duke of york pretending( as ye haue heard) a right to the crown, 
An. reg. 〈◇〉 The Duke of york ma●… claim to the crown▪  as heir to Lionel Duke of Clarence, came this year out of Ireland unto London, in the Parliament time, there to consult with his especial friends, as John Duke of norfolk, richard earl of salisbury, and the lord richard his son, which after was earl of warwick, Thomas Courtney earl of devonshire, and Edward brook lord Cobham.  
After long deliberation, & advice taken, it was thought expedient, to keep their chief purpose secret, and that the Duke should raise an army of men, under a protext to remove diuers Counsellors about the King, and to reuenge the manifest injuries done to the common wealth by the same rulers, of the which as principal, the D. of Somerset was namely accused, both for that he was greatly hated of the commons for the loss of normandy, and for that it was well known; that he would be altogether against the Duke of york in his challenge to bee made( when time served) to the crown.  
Therfore, when the Duke of york had thus by advice of his special friends, framed the foundation of his long intended enterprise, 
Wheth●… The Duke of york raised a great pow●… for recoue●… of his right of the crown.  he assembled a great host, to the number of ten M. able men, in the marches of Wales, publishing openly, that the cause of this his gathering of people, was for the public wealth of the realm.  
The King much astonied at the matter, by advice of his counsel, raised a great power, and marched forward toward the Duke, but he being thereof advertised, turned out of that way, which by spials he understood that the King held, and made straight toward London, and having knowledge that he might not be suffered to pass through the city, he crossed over the Thames at Kingston bridge, and so kept on towards Kent, where he knew that he had both friends and good willers, and there on Brent heath, a mile from Dertforde, and twelve miles from London, he embatelled, and encamped himself very strongly, environing his field with artillery and trenches.  
The King hereof advertised, brought his army with all diligence unto black heathe, and there pight his tents.  

Whethamsted.  whilst both these armies lay thus embatelled, the King sent the bishop of Winchester, and Thomas Boucher, bishop of ely, Richard Wooduille, Lord Riuers, & Richard Andrew, the keeper of his privy seal, to the Duke, both to know the cause of so great a com●…, & also to make a concord, if the requests of the D. and his company seemed consonant to reason.  
The Duke hearing the message of the Byshops, answered, that his coming was neither to damnify the K. in honor, nor person, neither yet any good man, but his intent was, to remove from him certain evil disposed persons of his counsel, bloudsuccors of the nobility, pollers of the clergy, and oppressors of the poor people, amongst whom, he chiefly name Edmond Duke of Somerset, whom if the king would commit to ward, to answer such articles as against him in open Parliament should bee both proponed and proved, he promised not only to dissolve his army, but also offered himself like an obedient subject, to come to the kings presence, and do to him true and faithful service, according to his loyal and bound duty.  
When the Bishops & the others, were returned with this answer, for the avoiding of bloodshed, & pacifying of the D. and his people, the D. of Somerset was committed to ward, as some say, or else commanded to keep himself privy in his own house, as other writ, till the fury of the people were somewhat qualified.  
But it should seem by that which some haue written, 
Whethamsted.  the the D. of york was deceived of the hope which he had, to be aided of the Kentishmen, in so much, the when he saw himself overmatched by the K. in number of people, who had got together thrice as many men as the D. had there with him, the D. was the more easy to deal with, & so coming to the K. and submitting himself, by mediation of certain of the nobility, he obtained pardon of that his former presumptuous enterprise, & within a few dayes after his coming to London with the K. he openly in the Church of S. paul( the K. being present) received a solemn oath, that from thenceforth, he should no more commit any such offence, nor attempt any thing, either against the K. or any other of his liege people, contrary to the order of law and iustice. howsoever the matter went, troth it is, that the D. of york, the first day of March, dissolved his army, & broke up his camp, & came to the kings tent, where contrary to his expectation, & against promise, made by the K. as other writ, he found the D. of Somerset going at large, & set at liberty, 
The Duke of york accuseth the D. of Somerset.  whom the Duke of york boldly accused of treason, bribery, oppression, and many other crimes.  
The Duke of Somerset not only made answer to the Dukes objections, but also accused him of high treason, affirming, that he with his fautors and complices, had consulted together, how to obtain the sceptre & regal crown of this realm: by mean of which words, the K. removed streight to London, and the Duke of york as prisoner, road before him, & so was kept while.  
The King assembled together a great counsel at Westminster, to hear the accusations of the two Dukes, the one objecting to the other many heinous and grievous crimes.  
But the Duke of Somersette, which now conceived in his mind the thing that shortly followed, incessantly exhorted the counsel, that the Duke of york, by compulnon or otherwise, might be driven to confess his offence, that so being attainted of treason, he might suffer execution, and his children to be taken as aduersaries to their native country, to the intent, that by the loss of this only Prince, and his sequeale, all civil war, and inward division might cease and be repressed, besieching almighty God, that so great an enemy to the King and his blood, might never escape punishment, nor continue long in life.  
The Duke of Somerset set forth this matter the more vehemently, because he knew perfectly, that the Duke of york daily imagined with himself, howe to get the crown, and to depose and destroy both the King and him, 
destiny, or rather Gods providence cannot be avoyded.  but the necessity of destiny cannot by any mannes devise, bee either letted or interrupted, for many things( to common iudgement) declared the D. of Yorkes innocency in this case. First, his free and voluntary coming to the King, without constreynt, when he was partly of pvissance able to haue encountered with the kings whole power. Secondly, his humble submission, and reasonable requests, as well on his own behalf, as for the poor commons, which argued, that he fought for no sovereignty, but these things he used for a cautel, to dasle mens eyes withall.  

1452  While the counsel treated of saving or dispatching of this dolorous D. of york, a rumour sprung through London, that Edward earl of march, son & heir apparent to the said D. accompanied with a great army of Marchmen, was coming toward London, which tidings sore appalled the queen, and the whole counsel.  
Beside this, the very same day, came Ambassadors from the chief Citizens & magistrates of the city of bordeaux, whereof the chief were, the earl of Kendale, and the L. de Lesparre, which signified to the counsel, that if they would send an army into gascon, the people of the country would revolt from the french part, & eftsoons become Englishe. These two things sore troubled the heads of the counsel, which least inward fedition might hinder outward conquests, set the D. of york at liberty, & permitted him to go to his castle of Wigmore, in the marches of Wales, by whose absence, the D. of Somerset rose in such high favour, both with the King and queen, that his word only ruled, and his voice alone was heard.  
The counsel not forgetting the offer of the Gascoignes, 
An. reg. ●● 1453  & that they might now haue the city of bordeaux, with the country round about, by request of the inhabitants, appointed the valiant captain John A. Talbot, earl of shrewsbury, to go thither with an army, who arriving in the Isle of Madre, passed forth with his power, being scant three thousand men, and took the strong town of Fronsacke, and dyvers other towns and fortresses. The inhabitants of bordeaux, hearing of the earls arrival, sent to him messengers in the dark night, requiring him with all speed, to come and receive the city. The earl lost not one hour, but hasted forth, and came before that city, ear the french men within understood any thing of the Citizens purpose. When they were advertised that there was a gate set open for the Englishmen to enter, they thought to haue escaped secretly by a postern, but they were pursued, slain, and taken, by the L. de Lesparre, and other of the English army.  
After the regaining of bordeaux, there arrived at Blay the basterde of Somerset, sir John Talbot, L. Lisle by his wife, son to the said earl of shrewsbury, the L. Molius, the L. Harington, the lord Cameis, Sir John Howard, Sir John Montgomerie, sir John Vernon, with . 22. hundred men, with victuals and munitions.  
When the earl was thus, according to his in●… te, of all things furnished, first he fortified B●… aux with Englishmen, and store of victual, and after that, he road into the country abroad, where he obtained Cities, and gote towns, without stroke, or dint of sword, for the people already aweeryed of the French servitude, and longing sore to return to the English liberty, seemed to desire nothing more than to haue the earl to receive them into the English obeisance. Amongst other towns, the town and castle of Chastillon in Perigort, was to him delivered, the which he fortified with men, and ordinance very strongly.  
In the mean time, the french King being advertised of all these doings, raised an army to resist this invasion made by the earl of shrewsbury, and first he appointed his captains to besiege the town of Chastillon, to the rescue whereof, the earl hasled forward, having in his company eight hundred horsemen, under the leading of his son the Lord Lisle, the Lord Molins, the Lord Cameys, Sir Edward Hu●…, Sir John Howard, and Sir John Vernon.  
he appointed also five thousand footmen, under the conduit of the earl of Rendalle, and the L. de Lesparre, to follow him with al speed.  
In his way, he took by fine force a tower, which the Frenchmen had taken, and slew all that he found within it, and after by the way, he met five hundred frenchmen, going a foraging, of whom he slay the more part, and cha●… d the other to the camp.  
The Frenchmen that lay at the siege, perceiving by those good runners away, that the earl approached, left the siege, & retired in good order into the place which they had trenched, diched and fortified with ordinance.  
The earl advertised how the siege was removed, hasted forward towards his enemies, doubting most, least they would haue been quiter fled and gone before his coming: but they fearing the displeasure of the French King( who was not far off) if they should haue fled, abode the earls coming, and so received him, that though he first with manful courage, and sore fighting won the entry of their camp, 
The valiant earl of Shre●… esbury and his son mannely slain.  yet at length, they compassed him about, and shooting him through the thigh with an handgunnue, slay his horse, and finally killed him, lying on the ground, whom they durst never look in the face, while he stood on his feet.  
It was said, that after he perceived there was no remedy, but present loss of the battle, he counseled his son the Lord Lisle, to save himself by flight, sith the same could not redound, to any great reproach in him, this being the first journey in which he had been present. many words he used to persuade him to haue saved his life, but nature so wrought in the son, that neither desire of life, nor fear of death, could either cause him to shrink, or conneigh himself out of the danger, and so there manfully ended his life with his said father.  
There died also the Erles basterd son, Henry Talbot, and Sir Edwarde Hull, elect to the order of the garter, and thirty other men of name, and right valiant personages of the English nation.  
The Lord Molines was taken prisoner with lx. others. The residue of the English people fled to bordeaux, and other places, of whom in the flight were slain above a thousand persons.  
Thus at this battle of Chatillon fought the xiij. day of july in this year, ended his life John Lord Talbot, and of his progeny the first earl of Shrewsbury, after that he with much famed and most victory, had valiantly made war, and served his Prince and country by the space of .xxiiij. yeares, in the parties of beyond the sea, whose corps was left on ground, and after was found by his friends, and conveyed to Whitchurch in Shropshire, where it was interred.  
After this discomfiture dyvers lords fled to bordeaux, but the earl of Candall, the lords of Montferrant, of Rosayn, and of Dangladas entred into the castle of Chastillon, which by the space of ten days they defended, but in the end, despairing of all succours, rendered the fortress, and came safe to bordeaux.  
After this, the towns of Saint Million, Liborne, and all other which the earl of shrewsbury had conquered, rendered themselves to the Frenchmen, bordeaux only except, the which city being the last refuge of the Englishe people, the French King in person besieged with all his pvissance, and in conclusion, constrained both the garnisons and inhabitants to yield, 
bordeaux yielded again to the french.  so that the Englishmen and Gascoignes might safely depart into England or to Calaice, with all their substance, and that the lords de Lesparre, Duras, and thirty other, should never upon pain of death, be found within any of the French Kings dominions, which Lord de Lesparre being after taken in gascon disguised, was made shorter by the head.  
 
When this composition was agreed and sealed, the Englishmen were shortly transported over into england, in the month of October this present year.  
Thus was the duchy of Aquitaine, which had continued in the Englishe possession, from the year of our lord . 1155. unto this present year, which is near hands three hundred yeres, by the marriage of Alienor, daughter and heir to William Duke of Aquitaine, wife to king Henry the second, finally reduced and brought again to the french obedience and servitude.  
Within that only duchy, be four Archbyshops, four and twenty Bishops, fifteen Erledomes, two hundred and two Baronies, and above a thousand Captaineshippes and Balifewikes, whereby ye may consider, what a loss this was to the realm of England.  
The thirteenth day of October this year, was the Q. delivered at Westmin. of a faire son, which was christened, 
The queen delivered of hir son Prince Edward.  and name Edward.  
His mother sustained not a little slander and obloquy of the common people, who had an opinion, that the King was not able to get a child, and therefore sticked not to say, that this was not his son, with many slanderous words, greatly sounding to the queens dishonour, which need not here to be rehearsed.  
After the birth of this child, he highly advanced his brethren on his mothers side, for Edmond he made earl of Richmond, which was father to King Henry the seventh, and jasper he created earl of Pembroke, which died without issue.  
This year, John Stafford, Archbyshoppe of Caunterburie departed this life, & John Kemp, archbishop of york, was removed from that Sea, to succeed in place of the said Stafford, being the .62. Archbyshoppe there, and John Both bishop of Couentrie and Liechfield, was translated to york, being the .51. Archbyshoppe of that church.  
When the warres were ended in forayne parties, 
An. reg. 32.  civil dissension began again to renne within the realm, being divided into two several factions, 
1454  for King Henry descended of the house of Lancaster, claiming the crown from his grandfather King Henry the fourth( first author of this division) and Richard Duke of york, as heir to Lyonell Duke of Clarence, third son to King Edward the third, wrestled for the game, and strove for the wager, by reason whereof, the nobles as well as the common people, were into partes divided, to the utter destruction of many a man, and to the great ruin & decay of this region: for while the one party studied to destroy the other, all care of the common wealth was set aside, and iustice and equity clearly exiled.  

The duke of york imagineth the destruction of the Duke of Somerset.  The Duke of york above all things, first sought means how to provoke the malice of the people against the Duke of somerset, imagining, that he being made away, his purpose should shortly come to a good conclusion.  
He also practised to bring the King into the hatred of the people, for that he was not a man apt to the government of a realm, wanting both wit, and stomach, sufficient to supply the roomth which he held.  
Many of the high estates, not liking the world, and disallowing the acts and doings both of the King and his counsel, determined to practise howe things might come to some alteration.  
When the Duke understood their mindes, he chiefly entertained, and won the favour of two Neuilles, and both name richard, 
He 〈◇〉 himself with the Neuilles.  the one earl of salisbury, and the other earl of warwick, the first being the father, and the second the son.  
This earl of salisbury, was second son to Raufe Neuill earl of Westmerland, whose daughter the Duke of york had married, 
The sister of Rich. Neuille earl of Salisbury.  and the said Richard was espoused to Lady Alice, the only child and sole heir of Thomas Montacute earl of salisbury, slain at the siege of Orleans( as before is declared) of which woman, he begat richard, John and George: Richard the eldest son, espoused Anne, the sister & heir of the entire blood, to Lord Henry Beauchamp earl, and after Duke of warwick, in whose right and title he was created, and name earl of warwick.  
This man through a certain natural inclination and practise, did so set forward a sort●… good qualities which restend in him, with witty and gentle demeanour towards all maner of persons, both of high and low degree, that he grew into such favour and estimation amongst the common people, 
The description of the earl of warwick.  that they judged him able to do all things, & that without him nothing could be well done. For which causes his authority so farfoorth increased, that which way he bowed, that way ran the stream, and what parte he took, that said got the game.  
When the Duke of york had fastened his chain between these two strong pillars, 
An. reg. .33.  he with his friends wrought so effectuously, and handled his business so politicly, 
The duke of Somerset arrested.  that the Duke of Somerset was arrested in the queens great chamber, and sent to the tower of London, where he kept his christmas without great solemnity, against whom, in open parliament were laid diuers and heinous articles of high treason, 
1455  as well for the loss of normandy, as for the late mischance which happened in Guyenne.  
The king at the time was sick at Clarendon, and conveyed to London, by reason whereof, no final determination proceeded in this weighty cause, but all was put in suspense, till the next assembly of the high Court of parliament.  

We●… amsted  Wee find in some Writers, that whilst the K. was sick, the D. of york bare all the rule, & governed as Regent or Viceroy, by authority committed to him by the Lords of the realm, then assembled in counsel, to see to the preservation, and good government of the common wealth, 
The king sick  during the time of that the kings sickness, which was so grievous, that he lay senseless, and was not able for a time, either to go or stand.  
The Duke of york therefore having obtained an absolution of the Pope, to discharge him of his oath before taken, did now discover the sparks of his hatred, hide under the ashes of dissimulation, against the D. of Somerset: but yet when the K. had recovered strength again, and resumed to him his former princely government, either of his own mind, or by the queens procurement, 
The duke of Somerset set at liberty.  he caused the Duke of Somerset to be set at liberty, by which doing, great envy & displeasure grew. And to aggravat more the malice of the D. of york, & his friends, the queen which then bare the chief rule, caused the Duke of Somerset to be preferred to the Captaineshippe of Calaice, 
He is made de ●… je of Caleis  wherewith not only the commons, but also many of the nobility were greatly grieved and offended, saying, that he had lost normandy, and so would he do Calaice.  
The Duke of york and his adherents, perceiving that neither exhortation served, nor accusation prevailed against the Duke of Somerset, determined to reuenge their quarrel, and obtain their purpose by open war: and so he being in the marches of Wales, 
The duke of york assembled an army.  accompanied with his special friends, the earls of salisbury, and warwick, the lord Cobham, and others, assembled a power, and like warlike persons, marched toward London.  
The King informed hereof, assembled likewise a great host, & meaning to meet with the Duke, rather in the North parts than about London, where it was thought he had too many friends, with great speed, and small lucke, being accompanied with the Dukes of Somerset, and Buckingham, the earls of Pembroke, Stafford, 
Whethamsted.  northumberland, devonshire, Dorset, & Wilshire, the Lords Clifford, Sudley, Berneis, Roos, and others, being in all above two thousand men of war, departed from Westminster the twentieth, or as some haue, the one and twentieth of May, and lay the first night at Wadford. Of whose doings, the Duke of york by spials having still advertisement, with al his power, being not past three thousand men( as some writ) coasted the country, and came to the said town of Saint Albons, the third day next ensuing.  
The King had pight his Standert in a place called Goselowe, otherwise Sandiford, in Saint Peeters street: the Lord Clifforde kept the barriers of the town, to stop that the D. being assembled in key field, should not enter the town.  
But the King, when he heard first of the Dukes approach, sent to him messengers, as the Duke of Buckingham, and others, to understand what he meant by his coming, 
Whethamsted.  thus furnished after the manner of war.  
The Duke of Buckingham, doing his message as he had in commandment, 
The duke of Buckingham sent to the D. of york.  was answered by the Duke of york and his complices, that they were all of them the Kings faithful liege subiects, and intended no harm to him at all: and the cause of our coming hither( say they) is not to do any hurt to his person, but let that wicked and naughty man the Duke of Somerset bee delivered unto us, who hath lost normandy, 
The Duke of Somerset burdened with all things that had happened amiss.  and taken no regard to the preservation of gascon, yea, and furthermore, hath brought this realm of England unto this miserable estate, that where it was the floure of nations, and the princess of all provinces, now doth it sit as a widow forsaken, not having any loving sons, but such whom that evil man seeketh to destroy, and to devour both them and their substance: if it therefore please the king to deliver him into our hands, wee are ready without trouble or breach of peace, to return in quiet home into our country, but if the king be not minded so to do, but deny our request, because he will by no means miss him, let him understand, that we will rather die in the field, than now to return without our hoped pray.  
The King advertised of this the answer and purposed intention, more wilful than reasonable, choose rather to try the hazard of battle, than to deliver the Duke of Somerset into the hands of his enemies, which they perceiving, straightway sounded the trumpet to battle, or rather as Hall hath, while king Henry sent forth his Ambassadors to treat of peace, at the one end of the town, the earl of warwick, 
The first battle at saint Albons. Whethamsted  with his Marchmen entred at the other end, & fiercely setting on the kings forward, within a small time discomfited the same. The place where they first broke into the town, was about the middle of S. Peters street. The fight for a time was right sharp & cruel, for the D. of Somerset, with the other lords, coming to the succours of their companions that were put to the worse, did what they could, to boat back the enemies, but the D. of york, 
Hall.  sent ever fresh men to succour the weerie, & to supply the places of them that were hurt, by which policy, the Kings army was finally brought to confusion, and all the chieftains of the field slain and beaten down, for there dyed under the sign of the castle, Edmond Duke of somerset, who as hath been reported, was warned long before to avoyde all castles: and beside him lay Henry the second of that name, earl of Northumberland, 
Thomas Lord Cliffords hath Whethamsted  humphrey earl of Stafford, son to the Duke of Buckingham, John Lord Clifford, Sir Barthram Antwisell Knight, a Norman born( who forsaking his native country to continue in his loyal obedience to King henry, came over to dwell here in england when normandy was lost,) William Zouche, John Boutreux, Raufe Bapthorp, with his son W. Corwyn. W. Cotton, Gilbert Faldinger, Raynold Griffon, John daws, Elice Wood, Io. Eithe, Ra. Woodwarde, Gilbert Skarlock, and Rafe Willoughby esquires, with many other, in all to the number of .viij. thousand, as Edwarde Hall saith in his Chronicle, if there escaped not a fault in the Impression, as . 8000. for . 800. sith hundreds in very deed, would better agree with the number of the Kings whole power, which he brought with him to that battle, being not many above two thousand, as by writers it appeareth.  
humphrey Duke of Buckingham, being wounded, and james Butler earl of Ormond and Wilshire, and Thomas Thorp, Lord chief Baron of the exchequer, seeing fortune thus to bee against them, left the King post alone, and with a great number fled away.  
Those that thus fled, made the best shift they could to get away, through gardens, and backesides, through shrubs, hedges, & woods, seeking places where to hid themselves, till that daungerous tempest of the battle were ouerblowen.  

The kings part vanquished.  Diuers of the Kings house also that could better skill to play the Courtiers than warriors, fled with the first, and those of the East partes of the realm, were likewise noted of too much lack of courage, for their speedy withdrawing themselves, and leaving the King in danger of his aduersaries, who perceiving his men thus fled from him, withdrew into a poor mans house to save himself from the shot of arrows, that flew about his ears as thick as snow, falling from the sky,  
The Duke of york advertised of the place, into the which the King was withdrawn, hasted thither with all speed, and comforted him in the best wise he could, assuring him, that now that the common enemy of the realm was dispatched, to wit, the Duke of somerset, he had cause rather to rejoice, than to bee sorry, sith his destruction was the Kings preservation, and for himself and all his adherents, he undertook that they were and would remain during life, his most faithful liege people, ready in al points to serve him, as his trusty and obedient subiectes.  
After he had used such words to him as he thought best to comfort him with, he brought him forth of that simplo house( into the which he was crept) with all due reverence, shewed toward him, first to the Shrine, and after to his chamber.  
whilst the Duke of york was about thus to comfort the King, the Souldiers that had the victory now in their hands, applied the spoil, namely, the northern men, stripping not only those that had born armor against them, but also the townsmen and other, with whom they might meet, so that it was thought, if the King had taken up his lodging at his first coming thither, within the Abbey, as he did not, but in the mids of the town( to provide the better to resist his enemies) the Abbey had been spoyled also.  
This was the end of the first battle at S. Albons, which was fought on a Thurseday, next before the feast of Penthecost, being the three and twentieth day of May, in this three & thirtieth year of the kings reign.  
The bodies of the noble men, were butted in the monastery in our Ladies chapel, and the mean people, in other places.  
This Edmond Duke of somerset, left behind him three sons, henry, Edmonde, 
four of th●… to wit, the D●… of Somerset, the earl of Northumberland, & the ●…. Clifford, wo●… butted in o●… Ladies chapel. Wethamst●…  and John, which to the extremity of death, took part with the line of King Henry.  
The Duke of york having got this victory, remembered well, that he had published abroad howe the onely cause of this war was, for the aduancemente of the common wealth, and therefore using al courtesy, would not touch the Kings person, after any violent sort, but with all honor, and due reverence, conveyed him to London, and so to Westminster, to which place, was summoned a parliament, 
A parliament.  which began the ninth day of july, in the which session, the late Duke of Gloucester was openly declared a true subject, both to the King, and to the realm.  
Beside this, it was enacted, that no person should either judge or report any point of vntroth of the Duke of york, the earls of salisbury and warwick, or of any knight, esquire, archer, or other, for coming in warlike array against the King, at Saint Albons, considering their enterprise was only, to see the kings person in safeguard.  
But all the blame was put vpon the Duke of somerset, Thomas Thorp, 
Wetham●… collateral. A letter kep●… from the king of purpose.  Baron of the exchequer, & will. josep esquire, the kings collateral companion, because that they vpon a malicious purpose, kept a certain letter from the kings knowledge, and would in no wise suffer it to be delivered unto him, notwithstanding the same made to the aduancement of some good assured peace, if it had been thoroughly and advisedly red, weighed, and considered, in which letter they declared, that as faithful and humble subiectes, they required onely that it would please the king( whose honor, health, surety and preservation, they chiefly wished) not to give credence to their aduersaries malicious suggestions, till their coming to his presence, unto the which they humbly besought him that they might be admitted as his faithful liege people, to show the intent and purpose of their comings, which was to none other end, than to enlarge their fidelity and allegiance towards his most dread person, intending to put themselves with as much diligence, industry, and travail in all things that might prefer & advance his honour, health, surety, and safeguard, as any subject he had living.  
The keeping back of this letter from the kings sight and knowledge, did minister matter sufficient enough to the Parliament to colour and instifie for well done all transgressions committed in the late battle and chase at Saint Albons. 
The Duke of Yorkes coming against the k. justified   
In this Parliament also, the Duke of york was made Protector of the realm, 
The D. of York ●… de protec●… of the 〈◇〉.  and the earl of salisbury was appoynted to be Lord Chancellor, and had the great seal to him delivered, and the earl of warwick was elected to the office of the captainship of Calays, and the territories of the same, and thus the rule of the realm restend in the orders of the Duke and Chancellor, and all warlike affairs remained principally in the earl of warwick. And so amongst them it was agreed, that king Henry should still reign in name and dignity, but neither in deed nor in authority, not minding to destroy him least they might suddenly provoke the fury of the common people against them, because that of the simple sort of people he was for his holiness of life, and abundant clemency much favoured and highly esteemed.  

Whethom. ●… e act for the ●… ng to revoke 〈◇〉 grants.  In this Parliament also it was enacted, that the king should resume, take into his hands again, haue and retain in his possession, all honours, castles, Lordships, towns, villages, manors, lands, tenements, wastes, forests, chaces, rents, reversions, fees, fermes, services, issues, profits, counties, aduousons of Priories, Churches, hospitals, and free Chapels, and all other revenues with their appurtenances, the which had passed from him sith the first day of his reign unto that present, either by his letters patents or authority of Parliament, and any other means, whether by grant, confirmation, or release from him made in fee simplo, or fee tail for term of life or yeares, to any maner of person and persons in england, Wales, Scotlande, or the Marches, in ireland, or in the towns of Calays, and Guisnes, and the marches there, and likewise all grants made of such things as is above mentioned, being parcel of the duchy of Lancaster, and further all grants of offices, rowmeths, fees, wages, or commodities, not accustomend to belong to any office or charge before the said first day of the kings reign, were likewise revoked.  
diverse other things were also contained within this revocation, and general resumption of things into the kings hands, with certain exceptions yet and provisoes had, as were thought convenient, and as by the same act it doth and may more plainly appear.  
moreover now that the Duke of york and his adherents had wrasted the whole rule and government into their hands.  
All such persons as the king either loved, or the queen favoured, were put beside the privy counsel, and such put in their places, as was known to favor the house of york.  
Also the officers were changed, 
Shifting of officers.  throughout the realm at the will and disposition of the Protector, Chancellor, and captain of Calays, so that they constituted as it were a triumuirate, ruling all things at their own discretion. And yet in all their rule I find not that any mention is made of their deferring of iustice, or of any polling or bryberie as was openly proved by such as governed before their time. only they were noted with an execrable and damnable offence of diverse spiritual persons, and namely of the Abbot of Westminster and his monks, for that they took out of the sanctuary at Westminster John holland Duke of Exeter, being repugnant to the order taken in the last Parliament, and conveyed him to the castle of Pomfret.  
But that venomous worm, that dreadful Dragon called disdain of superiority, which hath consumed the blood of so many noble Princes, and destroyed the lineage of so many governors in all realms and kingdoms, as well Pagan as Christian, could not but incense the heartes of the Lord henry Beauforde, 
Henry D. of Sommerse●…  newly invested duke of Somerset by the death of Duke Edmond his father, which at the battle of Saint Albons( as above is rehearsed) lost his life, and of humphrey Duke of Buckingham( who had lost his son and heir at the same battle) and of other lords and men of authority favouring the part of king henry, which bewailed the unsure state of the same king, because they perceived whereunto the cloaked courtesy and dissembling maner of the Duke of york did draw, and therefore thought it necessary to purvey for a remedy ere the mischief happened. hereupon they consulted with the queen, and by hir advice was a great counsel called at Greenwich, 
The Duke of York discharged of his office.  where the duke of York was discharged of his protectorshippe, and the earl of salisbury deprived also of his office: which malicious change amongst the nobility caused sudden alterations, and seditious attempts to spring and arise in the commonalty, and in especial within the city of London. For a young merchant which before time had been in diverse Cities within the country of Italy, 
1456  and there forbidden by the Magistrates to wear any weapon, challenged an Italian in cheapside for wearing a Dagger, alleging against him the laws of his own country: and because the Italian answered somewhat disdainfully, the merchant not willing to suffer so open a reproach in a street so fraught with people, took by force from him his Dagger and with the same broke his pate.  
This Italian in great hast complained to the Maior of this offence, so that at the next Court holden at the guild hall, the merchant was sent for, and his offence being declared unto him, he was commanded to ward, whereupon diverse other light persons within the city, assembled together in great plumps, 
An vptote in the city of London.  and by force constrained the Maior to deliver the prisoner out of Newgate, and not so satisfied, like mad men ran to the several houses of diverse Venetians, 
A foul disorder.  Lucases, and Florentines, and them spoyled, robbed, and rifled without reason or measure.  
The Maior perceiving this enormous doing, assembled a great number of substantial and grave Citizens, which not without great bloodshed and maiming of sundry persons finally appeased the rage, and caused the misruled people to depart to their houses.  
The begynner of this outrageous uproar got him to Westminster, and there registered him for a sanctuary man.  
The queen which now again ruled all things, advertised of this unlawful misdemeanour sent the dukes of exeter and Buckingham, accompanied with other noble men, to London with a commission of Oyer and Determiner, for the punishment of so seditious an offence: But when the Maior, the two Dukes, and the two chief iustices were set in the Guild hall for performance of their Commission, upon intelligence that a number of light witted Citizens, were minded in armor to rescue the prisoners that had been apprehended for the late committed robbery and riot as as they should go to their trial and arraigment: the two Dukes and the other commissioners suddenly departed from the Guildehal & left their inquiry for that day, though in deed they were in no such danger as they doubted: for certain discreet and sage Citizens so handled the matter, that no misorder followed of that great tumult and sudden fury of the people.  
The Maior on the next day called a common counsel, 
A common counsel 〈◇〉  whereof the number was an hundred fourscore and odd persons, & by authority of the same, ordained that all wardens of mysteries should assemble their mysteries in their common walls, where they should exhort them to the observation of peace, and if they spied any man either ready to stir a rumour, or desirous of the deliverance of such as were accused and in prison, that their names should be secretly written, and covertly delivered to the Lord Maior: which politic doing finally ended the outrageous attemptates of the unruly people. And so the commissioners returned to the Guildehall, where many of the robbers were attainted and put to execution, beside diverse great fines and raunsomes payed, which were set vpon the heads of diverse Marchants for winking at the matter.  
This year John Kempe archbishop of canterbury departed this life, and Thomas Burstlyer bishop of Elye was removed to succeed in his place, being the threescore and three Archbishop that sat in the sea of that Archbishops sea.  
The French nation hearing of the civil dissension within the realm of England, 
An. reg. 35. 1457  thought to work some damage to the Englishe people, in reuenge of old injuries.  
hereupon were two navies appoynted to invade the towns standing upon the rynage of the Sea. The captains of the one fleet, was William lord Pomyers, and of the other Sir Peers Bressy, a great ruler in normandy.  
These two captaines taking their course out of the mouth of sane, severed themselves, the one westward, and the other Eastward, which was sir Peter de Bressy. This lusty captain sailing alongst all the coasts of Sussex & Kent, durst not once take land, till he arrived in the downs, and there having by a certain espyall perfit notice that the town of Sandwiche was neither peopled nor fortified, 
Sandwich sp●… lead by the French.  because that a little before, the chief Rulers of the town were from thence departed, for to avoyde the pestilenciall plague, which sore there afflicted and slue the people, entred the haven, spoyled the town, and after such poor stuff as he there found rifled and taken, he fearing an assemble of the country, shortly returned.  
The lord Pomyers likewise took his course westward, 
Foulnay.  and by night burnt certain houses in Foulnay, and with a little pyllage retired into britain.  
The Scots also not forgetting their old pranks, entred into northumberland, 
The Scots invade England.  king james the second being there in person) and burned certain poor houses, and little cottages: but in the very midst of their great enterprise, they hearing of the duke of Yorkes marching toward them with a great army, with much pain and no gain, in all hast returned to their country.  
But now to pass over outward invasions and to return to the daily disorder put in bred amongst the Nobles at home, a great conflict chanced between the Lord Egremonde, and the sons of the earl of salisbury, in the which fray, many persons were slain, and a great number hurt.  
The lord Egremond could not escape, but by force was taken and brought before the kings counsel, & there the King & the queen to show themselves to all persons indifferent, adiudged him to pay to the earl of salisbury a great sum of money, 
The Lord Egremond committed to new gate.  and for his heinous offence committed against the Kings laws, he was committed to the gail of Newgate within the city of London, out of the which by help of friends he escaped, 
He made an escape.  to the great vexation of the sheriffs of London at that time being.  
The queen secretly thyrsting for the destruction of the Duke of york and his friends, perceived that she could attempt nothing against him near to the city of London, because the Duke was had in more estimation there among the Citizens and commonalty, than either the King hir husband, or herself, and therefore shee caused the King to make a progress into Warwikshire for his health and recreation, and so with hawking and hunting came to the city of Couentree, where diverse ways were studied to compass the queens long wished desire: for the accomplishing whereof, the Duke of york, the earls of salisbury, 
A practise to 〈◇〉 ●… pped the Duke of york.  and warwick( whose destruction was chiefly sought) were sent for to Couentrie by the Kings letters, under his privy seal, to which place the said lords without suspicion of evil, obediently resorted, but being admonished by secret friends, what was intended against them, they avoyded that danger, where as otherwise their lives had been lost without al remedy. And so not saying farewell, they deparparted from the Court, the Duke unto Wygmoore in the marches of Wales, the earl of salisbury to his faire castle of Middleham in the North country, and the earl of warwick sailed to the town of Calays.  
But now although the bodies of these three noble personages were thus separated, yet their heartes were knit and coupled in one, and still went messengers with letters betwixt them, to communicate their devises, and to give signification of their mindes and purposes from one to another.  
In this year Reginald peacock Bishop of Chichester, abjured at Paules cross, 
An. reg. 39. 1458  and all his books were burnt, & he himself commanded to keep his own house during his natural life, because that he being very well learned, & better stomached, began to move questions, not privily but openly, in the universities, concerning the annates, Peter pens, and other jurisdictions and authorities appertaining to the Bishop of Rome, and not onely put forth such questions, but declared his mind and opinion in the same.  
Some say he held, that spiritual persons by Gods lawe ought to haue no temporal possessions.  
Other write that he said that personal tithes were not due by Gods law. 
Whetham.  And as some haue recorded, he held that it was not needful to believe that Christ after his passion did descend into hell, neither yet to beleeue in the catholic Church, nor the communion of Saints.  
Also that he held howe the universal Church might err in matters of faith. And that it is not of necessity to believe, that that which is allowed, ordained, and determined in favour of faith, and the health of mans soul, by a general counsel or by the universal Church, ought to be allowed and holden of all christian people.  
moreover he held, that it was lawful to every man to understand the scriptures in the literal sense, and that none is bound to clean unto any other sense, vpon any necessity of salvation.  
King henry and his adherents perceiving that the Duke of york lay still and stirred not, returned to London, and there called a great counsel, openly declaring that the French and Scots enboldned by the civil discord within this realm would attempt to annoy the same, as of late they had shewed apparent tokens of their evil malicious meaning, and would not cease vpon occasions to do further displeasures, till they perceived a perfit concord and an vnfeyned amity to be concluded between him and his friends, and those of the contrary part and confederacie.  
And to the intent that he would be the chief Author of peace, he promised so to entertain the Duke of york and his sautors, that al old g●… ueges being not onely inwardly forgotten, but also outwardly forgiven, should be the cause of perpetual love and assured amity.  
This devise was of all men present will taken, and adiudged for the best. whereupon diverse grave persons were sent to the Duke of york, and al other the great estates of the realm, which since the battle of Saint Albons never met nor communed together, commanding them for great causes and reasonable considerations, to resort to the kings Palace without delay.  
At his commandment came to London richard Duke of york, with four. C. men, and was lodged at Baynards castle being his own house, 
The peers of the realm called to a treaty.  and after him came the earl of salisbury with five hundred men, and was likewise lodged at his own house called the Herber. Then came the Dukes of exeter, and Somerset with .viij. hundred men, and were lodged without Temple bar, and the earl of northumberland, the lord Egremonde, and the Lord Clifforde came with .xv. C. men, and lodged without the city. The earl of warwick also came from Calais with six hundred men in read jackets, embroidered with white ragged staues behind and before, and was lodged at the gray Friers.  
Thus were all those of the one faction lodged within the city, and those of the other without in holborn, toward westminster, and in other places of the Suburbs, as who said that as the Iewes disdeined the company of the Samaritains, so the Lancastrians abhorred the familiarity of the Yorkish lineage.  
After the these Lords were thus come unto London, the King and the queen shortly followed, coming thither the .xvij. day of march, and lodged in the Bishops Palace.  
because no riotous attempt or bickering should be begon between any of the parties, or their retinues, the Maior and Aldermenne of the city kept great watch, as well by day as by night, riding about the city by holborn, and Fleetstreet, with five thousand men well armed & arrayed, to see good order and peace on all sides kept.  
The lords which lodged within the city held a daily counsel at the black Friers. The other parte sojourning without the walls, assembled likewise in the chapter house at Westminster. At length by the diligent travail, good exhortation, and prudent advice of the Archb. of Cant. & other virtuous Prelates, both parties were persuaded to come to a communication, and so did, where after long debating of their grieuaunces, they were accorded, promising to forget all old rancors, 
The Lords are brought to agree.  and to be friends each to other, and obedient to the King, whereof writings were sealed, signed and delivered. The principal poyntes whereof the king being name and reputed as whole arbitrator consisted herein. 
Whetham. The award.   
First, that at the costs, charges, and expenses, of the Duke of york, 
The cleergy 〈◇〉 resure in those dayes to lose nothing by these contentions howe so ever the world went.  the Erles of Warwik, and salisbury, xlv. pounds of yearly rent, should be lawfully assigned, given and assured by way of a mortizement for ever, unto the monastery of Saint Albones, for Suffrages and Obites to be kept, and alms to bee employed for the souls of Edmond late duke of Somerset, Henry late earl of Northumberland, and Thomas late L. Clifford, which being slain in the late battle of S. Albones, were butted there in the Abbey Church, and also for the souls of all other slain in the same battle. The said Duke of Somerset, the earl of northumberland, and L. Clifforde, by virtue of the same award, were declared for true and faithful liegemen to the king, & so to be holden and reputed in the day of their deaths, aswell as the said duke of York, the erles of Warwik & Salish.  
moreover it was decreed, that the D. of York should give to Elenore duchess of Somerset, & to henry Duke of Somerset hir son, the sum of five thousand marks of good assignments of debts which the K. ought to him for his wages due, during the time of his service in Ireland, to be divided as the K. should think convenient betwixt the brethren & sisters of the said D. of Somerset.  
Also that the earl of Warwick should give to the lord Clifforde, the sum of a thousand marks, in good and sufficient assignmentes of debts which the king ought to him to be distributed betwixt the said L. Clifford his brethren and sisters. Also where Thomas percy knight, 
The Lord Egr●… mond  L. Egremond, & Richard Percy his brother, sons of the Lady elinor countess of Northumberland, had been in a Sessions holden within the county of york before Richard Bingham, & ●… ause Pole the kings Iustices & other commissioners, condemned unto the earl of salisbury in the sum of viij. M. marks, & to the same earl, and to his wife Alice in the sum of five. M. marks. & to Tho. Neuil knight, son to the said earl of salisbury, in the sum of a. M. marks, & to the said Thomas & maud his wife, in the sum of two. M. marks, and to John Neuil knight, son to the said earl of salisbury, in the sum of .viij. C. marks for transgressions & trespasses there found to bee done by the said L. Egremond, & Richard his brother, unto the said earl of Salisb. Alice, Thom. Neuil, maud & John Neuil, as by the record appeared. It was ordained that the said earl & his sons should release all the said sums of money, & the executions thereof, and likewise release unto Rau●… Verney, & John Steward late sheriffs of London, unto whose custody the said L. Egremond had been for the same condemnations committed, and from them escaped, al actions which they or any of them might haue against the said Verney & Steward for the same escape. But yet it was decreed by this award, that the said lord Egremonde should be bound by recognisance in the chancery to keep the peace against the said earl and his wife, their children, seruants and tenants.  
Also where diverse knights, esquires and other servants and tenants to the said earl of Northumberland, & to the said lord Egremond, were by their several Obligations bound, by occasion of the said debates unto the said Duke of york, earl of salisbury, or any of their children, to stand to their order and government, it was ordained that the same obligations should be delivered to them that so stood bound, before the feast of Saint Peter ad Vincula next ensuing, at the city of york, or else that the parties so bound, should haue sufficient acquittances in discharge of the same obligations.  
It was further awarded, that all variance, discord debates, controversies, appeals & actions personels that were or had been betwixt any of the persons aforesaid, or any of their seruants or tenants, should be for ever determined and ended, saving to every one his title, action & right, which he had by any evidence of arrearages of rents or services, accounts, detinues, or debts due by reason of any lawful contract or deed had and made for any reasonable considerations, other than the variance before said.  
And for the more assurance of both parties, it was ordained that either should release to other all maner of actions, that were more personals and appeals, which any of them might haue against the other, by reason of the variaunces and discords afore mentioned.  
Also it was decreed, that if any action, suit or quarrel, chanced betwixt any of the servants or tenants of any of the parties, for matter or title supposed to be had, occasioned or moved before this time, that from thenceforth, none of the said parties should maintain, support, or aid any of them that will so sue and move strife and debate, but should rather so deal as the matter may be brought to peace and quietness.  
It was further awarded, that if any man complained, pretended or surmised, that this award was not kept, but in some point broken by any of the parties, for that which breach he would haue a Scire facias, or some other action prosecuted in the kings name vpon any recognisance made to the king for the performance of this award, yet should not the same Scire facias or action be prosecuted till the kings counsel might be thoroughly certified of the matter by the complaynant, and vpon consideration see just cause, why the same Scire facias or action ought to be had & prosecuted in the kings name. And if any variance rose betwixt the counsel of both the parties in making of the recognisaunces, releases, acquittaunces or other writings, the same variance should bee deterned by the two Lords chief Iustices that should be fully instructed of the kings intention in this behalf.  
And besides this, it was notified and declared by the same award that the parties being severally bound in the chancery in great sums to obey and perform this award, ordinance and iudgement made by the King, it was the Kings will and pleasure, that the same recognisaunces should stand in force, and no parcels of the sums therein contained to bee pardonned in any wise, without the agreement and consent of the party, for whose assurance the same recognisance was taken. And if any of the said sums, or any parcel thereof should bee recovered by action or execution taken & prosecuted in the kings name, vpon any of the said recognisaunces, the party to whose hindrance the award was broken, should haue the one half of the money so recovered, and the other moiety should be assigned to the treasurer of the kings house, towards the charges and expenses of the same house.  
This ordinance, award and agreement, was given up under the kings great seal, at the kings Palace of Westminster, the .xxiiij. day of March in the .xxxvj. year of his reign.  
For the outward publishing of this joyful agreement, 
A solem●… ne procession at Paules.  there was vpon our lady day in march a solemn Procession celebrate within the Cathedrall church of Saint paul in the city of London, at the which the king was present in his habit royal, with his crown on his head. Before him went hand in hand the duke of Somerset, the earl of salisbury, to Duke of exeter, and the earl of warwick, and so one of the one faction, and another of the other: and behind the King the Duke of york, and the queen with great familiarity to all mennes sights, though their heartes were as far in sunder, as their bodies were then nere joined by that their mutual leading hand in hand. For notwithstanding this cloaked pageant, and dissembling Procession, it shortly after appeared, that their thoughts were all inuenomed, and full of rank poison, though their tongues and flattering countenances uttered the taste of most sweet and pleasant sugared confections.  
But as fire enclosed in a straight place, 
An. reg. 37.  will by force utter his flamme, and as the water being stopped will in process of time burst out and win passage, so this canered Crocodrile, could not long lurk in malicious minds, but in conclusion according to hir nature shee shewed herself. For after this apparent concord, and inward discord, according to the very property of dissimulation, diverse noble men of birth finally regarding their honours, forgot their oath, and broke their promise.  
For not long after this dissimuled amity, 
The frule of dissimulation 1459  a certain fray either by chance, or of a pretenced purpose, was made vpon a yeoman of the Erles of warwick, by one of the kings seruants, in the which the assailant was sore hurt, but the erles man fled.  
The kings menial servants seeing their fellow hurt, and the offender escaped, assembled together and watched the earl, when he returned from the counsel chamber towards his Barge, 
The earl of warwick assaulted.  and suddenly set on him, the yeomen with sword, and the black guard with spittes and fireforkes. After long fight, and many of the earls men maimed and hurt, by help of his friends he took a Wherry, and so escaped to London.  

The queens purpose.  The queen advertised hereof, incontinently commanded that he should bee apprehended and committed to the tower, where( if he had been taken) he had shortly ended his dayes.  
By this unhappy fray, there arose anon after such trouble and terrible war, that the whole realm was thereby disquieted. For after this displeasure done to the earl, and the queens good mind towards him, by his secret friends revealed, he with all diligence took his journey to warwick, and after into Yorkshire, where he found the Duke of york, and the earl of salisbury, declaring unto them the assault made vpon him by the kings seruants, and the pretensed evil purpose of the queen. After which complaint made, he fearing to be dispossessed of his roumth at Calays, with great speed embarked himself and sailed thither.  
He was not onely deputy or Lieutenant of Calais, but also high Admiral of the Seas, 
Whetha●… The earl of warwick l●… Admiral.  which office was to him confirmed for the space of five yeares, whereupon whether before his arryuall now at Calais, or shortly after, I cannot say, but this year about the myddest of summer, the said earl having with him a .xiiij. well appoynted ships, sailed abroad to skoure the Seas, and by chance met with five great ships, whereof three were Carakes of Genoa, and the other two were of spain, bigger in height and length than the Carakes.  
The earl though he was vneth able to deal against them, yet he valiantly encountering them, there was a right sore and long continued battle fought betwixt them, for it lasted almost the space of two dayes. In the end yet the victory fell to the Englishe, so that two of those ships being forced to save themselves by flight, the other three were taken, which the earl brought unto Calais, with all the Marchandice abourde in the same, 
A rich Prise.  the value whereof in Wine, oil, wax, Iron, cloth of gold, and other riches, was esteemed to the sum of ten thousand pound and above, by reason whereof, that was sold now for .xij. pens, which would not haue been bought before for two shillings.  
There were taken a great number of prisoners, beside a thousand persons of the enemies that were slain in the fight. Of the Erles part there were fifty slain.  
The earls famed hereby increased not a little, and many a blessing he had for this piece of service.  

An. reg. 38.  But now to the former purpose. After that the said earl was departed the realm, and gone over to Calais, the Duke of york, and the earl of salisbury falling in consultation together, it was at length agreed betwixt them, with advice of their friends, that the said earl of salisbury with a warlike company should march toward the king, and signify to him by way of complaint, both the manifest injury done to his son, and also the vncurteous breach of the sworn amity and late agreement, in which suit if he prevailed, he should not then let pass the occasion given for reuenge of displeasures to him done, 
The earl of Salisbury.  both by the queen and hir sinister counsaylers.  
After conclusion of this devise, the earl of salisbury removed from Middleham castle, 
Three th●… hath Whe●… hamsted.  accompanied with four or five thousand men, and took his way through Lancashire, to pass that way towards London.  
In the mean season, the queen which was assysted and ruled by the dukes of Somerset and Buckingham, having a vigilant eye to all hir business, imagined that the earl of warwick had kindled this fire, to the intent to set the Crown on the Duke of Yorkes head: 
●… l. Andley  wherefore she appointed james Twichet lord Audley( because his power lay in those parties by the which the earl of salisbury must pass) to raise an host of men with all speed, and to give battle to the same earl, if he lawe cause and place convenient.  

〈◇〉 vetusto ●… ce.  Shee had devised a cognisaunce of the white swan, which she willed all such as shee knew to bear favour unto hir son to wear, for a signification of their good mindes and hearty love towards him, which cognisaunce she had given to many Gentlemenne of cheshire, and other countreyes thereabout.  
She herself lay the same time at Ecclesale in Staffordeshire, but the King, remained at Colleshill in Warwikeshire, whither the earl of salisbury ment to come, as he pretended to haue communed with him for a reformation of matters depending in controversy betwixt him and of the Duke york and others. But the queen construing that they ment no good, neither to hir, nor hir husband, requested the lord Awdeley to apprehend him, if by any means he might.  

Whethamsted.  The lord Awdeley according to his commission, assembled above ten thousand men of cheshire and Salo●… shire, and knowing by his espials, which way the earl kept, 
Blore heath.  approached near to him, vpon a fair plain called Bloreheathe, within a mile of a town called Drayton in Sh●… shire. The earl perceiving in what it ●… ardie he, stood determined to abide the adventure, with famed and honour, rather than to fly with loss and reproach, and so encamped himself all the night on the side of a little brook; not very broad but somewhat deep.  
In the morning early being the day of Saint Tacle, he caused his soldiers, 
The xxiii of September.  to 〈◇〉 their flightes towards the lord Awdeleyes company, which lay on the other side of the said water, and then he and all his people made a sign of retreyt. The lord Awdeley supposing his aduersaries had fled in dead, caused his trumpets quickly to blow up, and setting forth his vowarde, speedily passed the water. 
Polecle often times ouerc●… meth force.  The earl of salisbury which knew the sleights of warlike policy, suddenly returned and set vpon the lord Awdeley and his chief captains, ere the residue of his army could pass the water. The fight was sore and dreadful. The earl desiring the saving of his life, and his adversaries coveting his destruction, fought sore for the obtaining of their purpose: but in conclusion the earls army, as men not looking for other s●… course nor mean to escape, but by their own manhood, so egrely assaulted their foes, 
The L. Audley slain.  that they slue the Lord Awdeley, and all his captains, and discomfited all the remnant of his people.  

●… e ●… ember ●… ae in the 〈◇〉 of ●… er ●… eath.  In this battle was slain .xxiiij. hundred persons, but the greatest loss fell on the cheshire men, because one half of the shire was on the one part, and the other half on the other, of which number were sir Tho. Dutton, sir John down, and sir Hugh Venables, sir richard Molineux, sir William Trowtberke, sir John Legh of the Both, and sir John Egerton, knights, John Done, and John Dutton esquires.  
But the earls two sons, the one called sir John Neuill, & the other sir Thomas Neuill, 
The earl of Solisburies son apprehended.  were sore wounded, the which soberly iorneying into the north country, were apprehended by the Q. friends, and together with sir Thomas Harington that was likewise taken, were conveyed to Chester, but their keepers delivered them shortly after, or else had the march men destroyed the Gayles. Such favour had the Commons of Wales to the Duke of york his hand, that they could not suffer any wrong to be offered, or evil word to be spoken against him or his friends.  
After this battle fought at Blower heath( as before ye haue heard) the Duke of york perceiving that the destruction of him and his friends was intended, and that his privy intents were already disclosed to the king and the queen, he thought now no longer to lynger his business, but with all diligence to display and advance his banner. And therefore sending for his chief mate the earl of salisbury, after long communication had of their weighty affairs, they determined to raise an army, 
The Duke of york assembleth an army  and by fine force either to die, or to win their purpose.  
hereupon were men forthwith assembled, friends sent for, and a puissant army was gathered, both of northern men and welshmen, which in good order came into the marches of Wales adjoining to Shropshire, determining there to abide their enemies, or to meet them if occasion served.  
There came to him from Calais the earl of warwick, bringing with him from that town a great number of expert men in martiall feats, whereof two were Captaines known for men of great experience and approved policy, as they had well declared the same in the warres of normandy and Guyenne, the one called andrew Trollop, 
Andrew Trollop, John Blunt  and the other John Blont.  
The king having advertisement of all the dukes doings, 
The king raiseth an army.  purposes, and whole intent, sent forth Commissioners to levy a power in all partes of the realm, where he thought to haue any faithful friends or favourers, by reason whereof a great number of men of war was assembled.  
Many for the love they bare to the king resorted to his side, but mo for the fear conceived of the queens displeasure, whose frowning countenance was their undoing, and hir indignation their death.  
To be brief, the king accompanied with the Dukes of Somerset, and exeter, and other of the line of Lancaster, determined either by force or by policy, to bring the duke of york to confusion, and thereupon marching forward they came unto Worcester, where as well to refresh his people, as to take further advice what was best to be done, 
Whetham. The Bishop of Salisbury sent to the Duke of york and others.  be stayed for a time, and at length it was determined, that the king should first sand unto the aduersaries, a messenger of good account, as the Bi. of Salisbury, Richard Beauchampe, to offer unto them a clear and rece general pardon, of all trespasses, offences, and transgressions whatsoever, if they would give over their enterprise, and become true and obedient subiects.  
When the Bishop was come unto them, and had declared his message, they first withdrew themselves apart, and fest together in countess, and after they gave answer by the mouth of the earl of warwick, which consisted of three poymes: first, 
Their answe●…  that as concerning the par●… they durst not trust unto it, considering they ha●… diverse pardons before, and the same confirmed by Parliament, and yet nothing anaylable to their assurance.  
Secondly, that notwithstanding such pardons, those that were about the king were presumptuous and unruly, that they cared not at in to break the kings commandments, nor were any thing abashed to be noted for the breach show.  
Thirdly, although by law of the lance, and right of the statute, every lord by virtue of the knigs writ, being called to the Parliament, ought safely to come, safely there to remain, and safely to depart and return home, this notwithstanding, the said earl of warwick himself, at a certain counsel holden at Westminster, by virtue of the kings writ of privy seal being there in person, & labouring to his knowledge to give good advice & counsel for the profit of the common wealth, was yet in danger of death, if the lord above had not the better provided for his escape, more than any humane power or force of the kings pardon: for the which cause( quoth he) sith the kings pardon may be likened in these days to a buckler of glass, or to a staff of reed, in the which is no trust, wee dare not commit ourselves unto the defence of any such pardons. But if any other way might be devised for their sureties, whereunto they might safely trust( he said) they were ready to come to his grace, and to sue for his favour.  
The King receiving such answer in these words, or other to the like effect, was nothing contented therewith, and so commanded his standartes eftsoons to advance, but yet before he came near to the place where they were encamped, the said lords wrote to him a letter in their own excuse, protesting they meant no harm in the world against his person, as by their demeanours and proceedings it might well appear, who had ever fled and withdrawing themselves from place to place, from town to town, from village to village, and from county to county, which might serve for an evident token that they sought for nothing but onely their own safegardes and quietness of the realm, with so much favour, as in good and safe surety they might come to his presence, to declare certain things which in their opinions might turn to the wealth of the realm: and further to make answer all things, that had be objected against them, and now( said they) we are here remaining in the uttermost partes and confines of the land, that is in the Marches towards Wales, not far from Ludlow, not vpon any presumptuous meaning, but ●… ther in all ●… umble to wtinesse of mind & body, to abide his graces coming, which they be sought of God might be in some peaceable maner and favourable in their behalfs.  
The king having received this letter, and conjecturing that venom lay hide under so sweet and soft speech, commanded his army again to march forth, and coming within half a mile of the aduersaries camp, pight down his field, and forthwith caused proclamation to bee made, 
A proclamation  that whosoever of his aduersaries would give over his iewde begon enterprise, and repair to his presence to sue for mercy, he would pardon him of all offences.  
This Proclamation coming to the understanding of them in the duke of Yorks host, caused a great number that were there with him against the king, to get away and come to the kings side.  
moreover, there rose among the residue great murmuring, so as they seemed very like to grow to a grievous mutiny. Amongst other of those that came to the kings camp, Andrew Trollop was chief, 
Andrew Trollop forsaketh the Lords.  who with the other Galisians which had long served the king, and lived a long time by his wages, perceiving now that they should fight against their sovereign lord himself( whose friend they esteemed before that time the earl of warwick ever to haue been, and in no wise his enemy) in the dead of the night before the day of the battle tarry secretly departed from the Dukes camp, and submitted themselves to the king, admonishing him of all things divised for his loss and destruction. For the Duke of york perceiving by his expert captains, 
Whethamsted.  a way how to set upon his enemies, and easily to discomfit them, thought to take the occasion, and so on the next morning ment to haue assailed the king and his people ere they could haue been ready, or ware of his determination: but now by the going away thus of his captains and people, no effect followed of that his ymagination. 
The estimation of Andrew Trollop.  For being advertised that Andrew Trollop was thus departed, he was now as much discomforted thereby, as before by the trust which he put in him he was encouraged, and therewith perceiving that all his counsel and purpose was by the forenamed Andrew revealed and disclosed, thought it better for him and his to depart in surety, than to abide the ●… ce of mutable fortune: 
The Duke of york his complices flee.  whereupon he with his younger son Edmond earl of Rutland, secretly fled into Wales, and so passed into Ireland, where he was with all ioy and honour gladly received, all the Irish offering to die and live with him.  
The earl of march son and heir apparent to the said duke, accompanied with the earls of salisbury and warwick, and sir John Wenlocke, stale of way the same might, 〈◇〉 came into Deuon●… wh●…, by the 〈◇〉 of John Dynham esquire 〈◇〉 after was high treasurer of England●… 〈◇〉 the days of king henry the seventh) they bought a ship which cast, 〈◇〉. marks at Exmoath, and sailed into Geruesey, and after came to Calais, and were let le●… at the post●…, and joyfully welcomed 〈◇〉 friends, namely of sir William Neuil Lord Fouronbridge, that was the earl of Warwikes uncle, and brother to the earl of salisbury, who had the town & castle in keeping.  
But now to return to the king when in the morning he was advertised that the duke of York and his partakers were fled●… gone, he caused al his horsemen to follow them, although in 〈◇〉, for they were got far enough out of danger( as before ye haue heard.)  
The king pardonned all the poor soldiers saving certain ring leaders of the which some he punished and fired, and some he hanged and quartered.  
After th●… he 〈◇〉 over to Ladlow, and there broke up his host, and spoyled the town and castle, and sent the duchess of york with hir two young sons to be kept in war with the duchess of Buckingham hir 〈◇〉. This done, he proclaimed these lords, trayedore to him, enemies to their country, and rebels to the crown, confiscating their lands, goods, and offices, and committed the governance of the north partes to the earl of Northumberland, 
The Duke of Somerset made captain of calais.  and to the Lord Clifford, as to his trusty and most faithful friends, and of his town of Calais, her made captain henry the new duke of Somerset. this duke rejoicing much in his new office, choose forth diverse valiant and hardy souldiers, and with great pompt shortly after took the seas, and sailed towards Calais, but when he thought to haue entred the haven, the artillery shut so hotly, both out of the town, and from Rise ●… one, that he suffering there a sororepulse, was fain to land at Whitsandbay, and sent word to the Captaines of the town to receive him as the kings lieutenant, showing to them his letters patents, but neither he nor his writing was once regarded, & so of necessity he resorted to the castle of Guisnes, daily skirmishing with the garnison of Calais, more to his loss than gain.  
Diuers of the mariners of those ships that went over with him, after his arrival owing more good will to the earl of warwick than to this young duke, conneyd their ships into the haven of Calais, and in them diverse of the earl of Warwikes enemies, as Iamin Findyll, John fellow, & diverse other, the which being presented unto the earl of warwick, he caused their heads to bee landmen off.  
Shortly after richard lord rivers, and sir Anthonie●… Wooduile his valiant son that was after lord Scales, accompanied with four hundred warlike persons, were appointed to pass over to Guisnes, to aid the Duke of S●… erset against his aduersaries, which lay in Calais, but as they sojourned at Sandwich abiding for wind and weather to transport them over, the Erles of march and warwick had knowledge thereof, 
John Dynham  and sent John Dynham with a small number of men( but a multitude of valiant heartes) unto the town of Sandwich, which suddenly entred the same, 
The Lord Riuers taken.  and took the lord Riuers in his bed, and his son also, robbing houses, and spoiling ships, and beside this, they took the principal ships of the kings navy, and had them away with them to Calais, and there presented them to the earl of March, of whom he was joyfully received, for though in the fight he was fore hurt and maimed in the leg, so as he halted ever after, yet he bare himself so worthtly in that enterprise, that his praise was great amongst all men.  
After this good fortune thus chanced to the lords, diverse of the best ships taken in the haven of Sandwiche, were well vitayled and manned, and with them the earl of warwick sailed into ireland, to common with the Duke of york of his great affairs and business.  
The weather and wind were so favourable to the earls purpose, that within less than thirty dayes he passed and repassed from Calais to Dubline, and back again.  
The Duke of exeter being chief admiral of the Sea, lay in the West country, and durst not once meddle with the earl of Warwikes name, as he came by, by reason of the mistrust which he had in the Captaines and Mariners of his own nany, who by their murmuring well shewed that they wished the earl of Warwiks good success.  
During this time, the king called a Parliament in the city of Couentrie, 
A parliament at coventry  which began the xx. of September, in the which the Duke of york and his confederates were attainted of high treason. 
Whethamsted.  But yet when the King should come to give his consent unto the acts passed in the same Parliament, and that the clerk of the Parliament had red that statute of the attainder of those lords, such was the kings modesty and great zeal unto mercy, 
The kings inclination to me●… y.  that he caused a proviso to be had in and added unto the same statute, that it might be lawful unto him at all times fully without authority of any other Parliament, to pardon the same noble men, and restore them again to their former estates, degrees, and dignities in all things, so that they would come in unto him, and in the spirit of him 〈…〉 him of grace and fauor●….  
Herewith also or 〈◇〉 was taken for 〈…〉 of the havens and landing places alongst 〈◇〉 coasts.  
Sir Simond Mountforde with a great 〈◇〉 of men was appoynted to keep the Dutch 〈◇〉 the five ports, 
Osbert Mentforde esquire hath Whethisteed, who should also haue go c●… to Guynes with v. C. souldiers, to the aid of the Duke of ●… omerlet.  and all men passing 〈…〉 ●… ders were vpon pain of death prohibited to pass bee Calais, least the lords there 〈…〉 some of them any money, as they did prest lately before of the Marchants of the Staple 〈…〉 xviij. M. pound. The Lords were of ignorant of all the kings provisions made against them, but were ascerteyned daily what was 〈…〉 in the kings privy Chamber, 
The Lord Fauconbridge was chief of this co●… e saith Wherhmasteed.  wherefore first they sent a company to Sandwiche under the governance of the Lord Fauconbridge, which took the town, and sir Simon or Osbert Mountford within it, and sent him with all his mates to Calais, where incontinently he with twelues of his chief fellowes lost their heads on the sands before Risebanke.  
After the kings name guyned, and his captains, on the arriange of the sea taken, and destroyed, the Lords lying at Calais, being advertised from the Lord Fauconbridge, who after the 〈◇〉 king of Mountfort lay still in Kent, that the people of that country and other partes were altogether bent in their favour, they conceived thereupon so great hope in their friends within the realm, that they determined to pass the 〈◇〉, and therewith entering their ships, with a strife hundred men landed with them at Sandwich.  
And from thence came to canterbury and to passing through Kent, 

W●… ed  
1466   there came to them the Lord Cobham, John guildford, William Peche, Robert horn, and many other Gentlemen, so that before they approached to London, their number was esteemed above .xl. thousand fighting men, for the famed of their landing being our known, Gentlemen repaired, and yeomen resorted out of all the South partes of the realm, vpon which rumour, Thomas lord Scales, a man in great favor with the King and queen, accompanied with the earl of kendal a gascon, and the lord Louell, resorted to London with a great company of armed men, declaring to the Maior that their repair onely was to defend and keep the city, from spoil of such traytors as the king was credibly informed did thither resort, to whom the Maior answered, that he needed no fellow helper, either to defend or govern the city to him committed in charge. With which answer the lord Scales and his associates nothing contented, entred into the tower, daily devising way●… 〈◇〉 to grieve the Citizens, whom he perceived to favor rather the duke of Yorkes part, than the kings.  
But shortly after the earls of march and warwick, and other of their affinity, came to London, and were of the Maior and Citizens joyously received, to whom resorted the Archbishop of canterbury, the Bishops of London, lincoln, salisbury, Ely, and exeter, with many other Prelates, and religious persons.  
Vpon good deliberation and aduise had and taken amongst these lords how to go forward with their weighty enterprise, the earls of march and warwick, William lord Fauconbridge, henry lord Bourchier, called earl of Eu, with a great number of men which came out of Kent, Essex, Surrey, and Sussex, to the number( as some writers affirm) of .xxv. M. persons, departed from London toward the king lying at Couentrie, then called the queens secret herbour, 
coventry the queens secret harbour.  leaving behind them to keep the Londoners in their promised obeisance, the earl of salisbury, the lord Cobham, and sir John Wenlocke, which took such order and watched the gates and entries on each side so diligently, that no succours might come to the Lord Scales lodging in the Tower, who took therewith such displeasure, that he shot out his great ordinance against them within the city, and they likewise shot at him again, to the hurt and no pleasure of both partes.  
The king having knowledge of all these doings, assembled a great army, and accompanied with the duke of Somerset( lately come from Guisnes) & the duke of Buckingham, and diverse other great lords that took his parte, came to northampton, where the queen perceiving he pvissance to be able to match in sight with the aduersaries, took vpon hir to encourage hir friends and well willers: for the King studied of nothing but of peace, quietness, and solitary life. When the whole host of the kings part was assembled, the same issued forth of the town, and passing over the river of Nine, lodged in the new field between Harsington and Sandifford, strongly fencing themselves about with high banks, and deep trenches.  

Whethamsted  On the other part, the Lords being herewyth advanced very near the place where the kings people lay without Northanton, the Bishops that were there with them, by the advice and consent of the said lords, sent unto the king the Bishop of salisbury to understand his mind, & to move him unto some treaty of peace, and to admit the Archbishop of canterbury, and the other bishops there present, to be mediators in the matter, that some good accord might be concluded betwixt the parties, so as an universal peace might bee restored in all parts through the whole realm.  
The Bishop of salisbury doing this message not so circumspectly as had been convenient, returned without bringing any towardly answer, but rather wards of high despite and utter distance. For the lords that were about the king trusting in their warlike engines and strength of place in which they were enramped, though otherwise inferior in number of 〈◇〉, purposed to ab●… e the brunt of battle, & so lead with the spirit of rashness, sent none other answer back again by the bishop, but continuelious words sounding greatly to the reproach of their aduersaries, who being sore offended therewith, determined to seek reuenge with dynt of sword.  
The earl of march as then being in the flour●… of his lusty and most courageous youth, lying between Toucetor and Northampton, determined to set on the kings army without longer delay: and thereupon in the night season removed his camp toward Northampton, & in marching forward set his men in order of battle, whereof the vantwarde was lead by the earl of Warwick, which either by strength, or stealth, 
The battle of Northampton.  won a perfit which the lord beaumond kept, going toward the kings camp, and herewith entering freshly with his people, began the battle about seven of the clock the ninth day of January. After him followed the earl of march with the banner of his father. Other writ, 
Whethamsted  that the earl of march lead the forward, the earl of warwick the middleward, and the lord Fauconbridge the ●… erewarde.  
moreover that Edmond Lord Grey of Ruthin, who was on the kings side, 
The L. Grey of Ruthen.  failed in the trust committed to him: for where the enemies could not( without great danger to be beaten down and slain) enter vpon the Kings camp, by reason of a mighty trench and rampyre pight full of piles, and sharp stakes, wherewith the camp was compassed about, the said Lord Gray came with his men, and with helping hands pulled the enemies up, & received them into the field, where the battle was begun with great force and violence, for being now entred the field, they set vpon the Kings people so fiercely, that it seemed they mente either to obtain the victory, or to die for it, even all the whole number of them.  
The fight continued right fierce and cruel, 
Hall. The kings part discomfited.  with uncertain victory, till the hour of nine, at which time the Kings army was discomfited, and of the same slain and drowned in the river, few less than ten thousand tall English men, 
The k. taken.  and the king himself left comfortless alone was taken by the aduersaries, as a man predestinate to misery.  
At this battle were slain humphrey Duke of Buckingham, John Talbot earl of shrewsbury, a valiant person, and not degenerating from his noble parentes, Thomas lord Egremond, John Viscont beaumond, & sir William lucy which made great hast to come to part of the fight, and at his first approach was landmen in the head with an Axe.  
Beside these that were slain, many were taken innkeepers, because they left their horses, alighting to fight on foot. The Duke of Somerset, and other, which narrowly escaped, fled with the queen & prince into the bishopric of Durham. The Erles having got the victory in this bloody battle, conveyed the king to London, & lodged him in the Bishops Palace.  

The tower de liuered to the earl of March.  After whose coming to the city, the tower was delivered to the earl of march, vpon a certain composition, but the Lord Scales suspecting the sequel of the delivery thereof, took a wherrie privily, intending to haue fled to the queen, but he was espied by diverse watermen belonging to the earl of warwick( which waited for his forth coming on the Thames) and suddenly taken, 
The L. Scales slain.  and shortly slain with many darts and daggers, and his body left naked & all bloody at the gate of the Clink, which after was butted in the church adjoining. Then were diverse persons apprehended, and indyted of treason, whereof some were pardonned, & some executed.  

Tho. Thorpe  Thomas Thorpe second Baron of the exchequer, was committed to the Tower, where he remained long after, for that he was known to be great friend to the house of Lancaster.  

An. reg. 39.  During this trouble, a Parliament was summoned to begin at Westminster, in the month of October next following.  
In the mean time the Duke of york advertised of all these things, 
Whethamsted The Duke of york cometh forth of Ireland.  sailed from Dubline towards england, and landed at the red bank near to the city of Chester, with no small company, and from Chester by long journeys, he came to the Ci●… of London, which he entred the friday before the feast of S. Edward the Confessor, 
Whethamsted  with a sword born naked before him, with trumpets also sounding, and accompanied with a great train of men of arms, and other of his friends & seruants. At his coming to Westm. he entred the palace, & passing forth directly through the great hall, stayed not till he came to the chamber, where the King and lords used to sit in the Parliament time, 
A strange demeanour of the D. of york.  commonly called the vpper house or chamber of the peers, and being there entred, stepped up unto the throne royal, & their laying his hand upon the cloth of estate, seemed as if he ment to take possession of that which was his right, for he held his hand so vpon that cloth a good pretty while, and after withdrawing his hand, turned his face towards the people, beholding their pressing together, and marking what countenance they made.  
whilst he thus stood and beheld the people, supposing they reioyced to see his presence, the Archbishop of canterbury Thomas Bourcher, came unto him, and after due salutations, asked him if he would come and see the King. with which demand he seeming to take disdain, answered briefly, and in few words thus: 
His bold spee●…  I remember not that I know any within this realm, but that it beseemeth him rather to come and see my person, than I to go and to see his. The Archbishop hearing his answer, went back to the King, and declared what answer he had received of the Dukes own mouth.  
After the Archbishop was departed to the king that lay in the queens lodging, the Duke also departed, and went to the most principal lodging that the king had within all his Palace, breaking up the locks and doors, and so lodged himself therein, more like to a King than a Duke, continuing in the same lodging for a time to the great indignation of many, that could not in any wise like of such presumptuous attempts, made by the said Duke, to thrust himself in possession of the crown, and to depose King henry, who had reigned over them so long a time.  
master Edwarde Hall in his Chronicle maketh mention of an Oration which the Duke of york uttered sitting in the regal seat there in the Chamber of the peers, either at this his first coming in amongst them, or else at some one time after, the which we haue thought good also to set down, although John Whethamsted the Abbot of Saint Albones, who lived in those dayes, and by all likelihood was there present at the Parliament, maketh no further recytall of any words, which the Duke should utter at that time in that his book of records, where he entreateth of this matter. But for the Oration( as master Hall hath written thereof) wee find as followeth.  
During the time( saith he) of this Parliament, the Duke of york with a bold countenance entred into the chamber of the peers, and sat down in the throne royal, under the cloth of estate( which is the kings peculiar seat) and in the presence of the nobility, as well spiritual as temporal,( after a pause made) he began to declare his title to the crown, in this form and order as ensueth.  
MY singular good lords, 
The Duke of Yorkes 〈◇〉 made to the Lords of the Parliament.  marvel not that I approach unto this throne: for I sit here as in the place to me by very iustice lawfully belonging, and here I rest, as to whom this chair of right appertaineth, not as he which requireth of you favour, partiality, or bearing, but equal right, friendly indifferency, and true administration of Iustice: For I being the party grieved, and complaynant, cannot minister to myself the medicine that should help me( as expert Leches and chirurgeons may) except you be to me both faithful aiders and also true Counsaylers. Nor yet this noble realm and our natural country shall never be vnbu●… lead from hir daily fever, except I as the principal physician, and you as the true and trusty Apothecharies) consult together, in making of the potion, and try out the clean and pine stuff, from the corrupt and putrefied drugs. For undoubtedly the root and bottom of this long festured canker, is not yet extyrpate, nor the feeble foundation of this fallible building, is not yet espied, which hath been, and is the daily destruction of the nobility, and the continual confusion of the poor comunaltie of this realm & kingdom. For all you know( or should know) that the high and mighty prince K. richard the second, was the true & undoubted heir to the valiant conqueror & renowned prince K. Edward the third, as son & beire to the hardy knight & courageous captain Edward prince of Wales, duke of Aquitaine and cornwall, eldest son to the said K. Edward the third, which king was not onely in dead, but also of all men reputed & taken for the true and infallible heir to the wise and politic prince king henry the third, as son & heir to king Edwarde the second, son and heir to king Edwarde, the first, the very heir and first begotten son of the said noble and virtuous prince king henry the third. which king richard of that name the second, was lawfully and justly possessed of the Crown and diadem of this realm and region, till henry of derby Duke of Lancaster and hereford, son to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster, the fourth begotten son to the said king Edward the third, & younger brother to my noble auncester Lionel duke of Clarence, the third begotten son of the said king Edward, by force and violence, contrary both to the duty of his allegiance, and also to his homage to him both done and sworn, raised war and battle at the castle of Flinte in north-wales, against the said king richard, and him apprehended, and imprisoned within the tower of London, during whose life and captivity, he wrongfully usurped and intruded vpon the royal power, and high estate of this realm and region, taking vpon him the name style, and authority of king and governor of the same. And not therewith satisfied, and contented, compassed and accomplished the death and destruction of his natural Prince, and most worthy sovereign Lord, not as a common homicide and butcherly murderer, but as a regicide, & destroyer of his king. After whose piteous death, & execrable murder, the right and title of the crown, and superiority of this realm was lawfully reuerted and returned to Roger Mortimer earl of march, son and heir to lady philip the onely child of the above rehearsed lionel Duke of Clarence, to which Rogers daughter called Anne, my most dearest and well-beloved mother, I am the very true and lineal heir, which discent all you cannot justly gainsay, nor yet truly deny. Then remember this, if the title be mine, why am I put from it? If I bee true heir to the crown( as I am in deed) why is my right withholden? If my claim bee good, why haue I not iustice? For surely learned men of great science and knowledge, say and affirm, that lineal discent, nor usurped possession can nothing prevail, if continual claim bee lawfully made, or openly published. For the avoiding of which scruple and ambiguity: Edmonde earl of march my most well-beloved uncle in the time of the first usurper in deed, but not by right called King henry the fourth, by his cousins the earl of northumberland, and the lord percy, he being then in captivity with own Glendor, the rebel in Wales, made his title and righteous claim to the destruction of both the noble persons. Likewise my most dearest lord and father, so far set forth that right and title, that he lost his life and worldly ioy at the town of southampton, more by power than indifferent Iustice. Sithe whose death, I coming to my full age, haue never desysted to pursue my title, and require my right, which by means of sinyster counsel and injust detention, I can neither obtain nor recover. So that of fine force, I am compelled to use power in stead of prayer, and force in stead of request( not as I said before) for my private emolument, and peculiar profit, but to restore peace, love, and quietness to this our natural Region, which ever sith the first ungodly usurpation of the aforenamed henry, untruly called king henry the fourth, hath been clearly banished, and out of the same iniustlye exiled. What murders and manslaughters hath been perpetrated and committed within this country, sithe the beginning of that ungracious usurpation? what number of noble men haue been slain, destroyed, and executed sithe that infortunate day? It is to lamentable and manifest. For although henry of Lancaster earl of Darbye took vpon him the sceptre and the crown, and wrongfullye bare the name and style of a King, and was not much tickled with mine uncle the earl of march, at that time being within age: yet was he never in surety of himself, nor had or enjoyed any profit, quietness, either in mind or in body: For surely, a corrupt, conscience never feeleth rest, but looketh when the sword of vengeance will descend and strike: his son also called king henry the fifth, obtained notable victories, & immortal praises for his noble acts done in the realm of France: yet God for the offence of his untrue parent: suddenly touched him, vnbodying his soul in the flower of his youth, and in the glory of his conquest. And although he had a fair son and a young, apparent heir, yet was this orphan such a one, as preachers say, that God threatened to send for a punishment to his unruly & ungracious people, saying by his Prophet Esay, I shal give you children to be your Princes, and infants without wisdom, shall haue the governance of you. The Prophet lied not, if you note all things in an order: for after this henry the fift( whose famed no man can justly reprove or deface) succeeded his son, whom all we haue called our natural Prince, and obeied as his heir, in whose time & wrongful reign, I require you diligently to consider, with what great torments and afflictions God hath whipped and scourged this miserable Isle, yea with such and so many scourges and plagnes, as no nation( the egyptians only except) were ever tormented or afflicted withal. I will not speak of rebellious murders, & oppressions, which of late haue been done and exercised here among us: But I will declare & manifest to you, how the crown and glory of this realm is by the negligence of this silly man, and his unwise counsel minished, defaced and dishonoured. Is not normandy which his father gate regained & conquered again, by the insolency of him and his covetous counsel? Is not the whole duchy of Aquitaine, by two. C. and odd yeares peaceably possessed by the kings of this realm, in one year and a little more, gotten out of our hands & signory? What should I speak of Aniou and main, or the loss of the Isle of France, with the rich city of Paris. Alas it is too apparent, neither will I molest you with the recital of all the particulars thereof: But now in the midst of this affliction and to make an end of the same, God of his ineffable goodness looking on this country, with his eyes of pity and mercy, hath sent me in the truth, to restore again his decayed kingdom, to his ancient famed and old renown, whereof here in open Parliament according to my just and true title, I haue and do take possession of this royal throne, not putting diffidence, but firm hope in Gods grace, that by his divine aid and assistance of you the peers of this realm, I shall beautify and maintain the same to the glory of him, honour of my blood, and to the public wealth as well of you all here present, as of all the poor Commons and subiectes of this kingdom and regiment.  
When the Duke had made an end of his Oration, the lords sate still as men landmen into a certain amasednesse, neither whispering nor speaking forth a word, as though their mouths had been sowed up.  
The Duke not very well content with their strange silence, advised them to consider thoroughly, and ponder the whole effect of his words and sayings, and so neither fully displeased, nor yet altogether pleased, departed to his lodging in the kings Palace.  
While he was declaring thus his title in the chamber of the peers, there happened a strange chance in the very same instant amongst the Commons in the neather house then there assembled: 
Prodigious ●… kens.  for a crown which did hang in the middle of the same to garnish a branch to see 〈◇〉 upon, without touch of any man, or rigour of wind, suddenly fell down. And at the same time also fell down the crown which stood on the top of the castle of dover, which chances were interpnted by the common people, to be as signs that the crown of the realm should bee divided and changed from one line to an other.  
The lords of the realm forgotte not the Dukes demand, and therfore to take some good direction therein, diverse of them, as well of spiritual lords, as temporal, with many grave and sage persons of the commonalty daily assembled at the black Friers and other places, to treat and commen of this matter, being of so great importance.  
During which time the Duke of york, although he and the King were both lodged in the Palace of westminster, yet would he not for any prayers or request made unto him, once bysite or see the King, till some perfect conclusion were taken in this great and weighty matter, saying and affyrming, that he was subject to no man, but onely to God, and he was lord and superior and none other.  
The King of Scottes partly encouraged through the civil discord here in England, and partly for the displeasure which he had conceived for the death of Edmonde Duke of Somerset his mothers brother, 
The castle of Roxburh ●… sieged. The k. of 〈◇〉 through misfortune 〈◇〉  this year besieged the castle of Roxbourgh, and by the breaking of a Bombarde, as the same was shot off against the castle, he chanced to bee slain. Yet the Scottes left not off their enterprise assaulting the castle, till they gat it, and then defended it a long time after, till richard Duke of gloucester it conquered and destroyed.  
After long debating of the matter, with many arguments made, and deliberate consultation had amongst the peers, Prelates, and Commons of the realm, vpon the vigill of all Saints, it was condescended and agreed by the three estates, 
The deter●… nation of the parliament ●… cerning the ●… tailing of th●… crown.  for so much as King henry had been taken as King by the space of .xxxviij. yeares and more, that he should enjoy the name and title of King, and haue possession of the realm during his natural life.  
And if he either dyed, or resigned, or forfeited the same for breaking or going against any point of this concord, then the said crown and authority royal should immediately bee deuoluted, and come to the Duke of york, if he then lived, or else to the next heir of his lineage. And that the D. of York from thenceforth should bee protector and Regent of the land.  
This agreement being put in Articles, was engrossed, sealed, and sworn by the two parties, and also enacted in the high Court of Parliament. For ioy whereof the King having in his company, the Duke of york, road to the Cathredrall church of Saint paul within the city of London, and there on the day of all saints with the crown on his head, went solemnly in Procession, and was lodged a good space after in the Bishops Palace, near to the said Church.  

The Duke of york proclaimed heir appear and pro●… of the ●… ne.  And vpon the saturday next ensuing, richard Duke of york was by sound of Trumpet solemnly proclaimed heir apparent to the crown of england, and Protector of the realm.  

The parliament at Couentrye ●… e frustrate  After this, the Parliament kept at Couentrie the last year, was declared to bee a devilish counsel, and onely celebrate for the destruction of the nobility, and no lawful Parliament, because they which were returned, were never elected according to the due order of the lawe, but secretly name by them, which desired rather the destruction than the advancement of the common wealth.  
When those agreements were done and enacted, the King dissolved his Parliament, which was the last Parliament that ever he ended.  
The Duke of york well knowing that the queen would spurne against the conclusions agreed vpon in this Parliament, caused both herself and hir son to be sent for by the King. But she being a stout Dame, using to rule, and not to be ruled, and thereto counseled by the Dukes, of exeter, and Somerset, not only denied to come, but also assembled a great army, intending to take the King by fine force out of the lords hands.  
The Protector being in London, and having perfit knowledge of all these doings, assigned the Duke of norfolk, and the earl of warwick his trusty friends to be about the King, and he with the earls of salisbury and rutland, and a convenient number of men, departed out of London the second day of December northward, and sent to the earl of march his eldest son to follow him with all his power. The Duke came to his castle of Sandall beside Wakefield on christmas even, and there began to assemble his tenants and friends. The queen being therof ascerteyned, determined to cope with him ere his succour were come. And so having in hir company the Prince hir son, the Dukes of exeter, and Somerset, the earl of devonshire, the lord Clifforde, the lord Ros, and in effect all the lords of the North partes, with xviij. thousand men( or as some writ .xxij. thousand) marched from york to Wakefielde, and had base to the Duke, even before his castle Gates. He having with him not fully five thousand persons, contrary to the minds of his faithful counsellors, would needs issue forth to fight with his enemies.  
The Duke of Somerset and other of the queens part, devised how to take their most advantage, and so appoynted the Lord Clifford to lye in one stale, and the earl of Wilshire in another, and the Duke with other kept the main battle.  
The Duke of york with his people descended down the hill in good order and army, & was suffered to pass on toward the main battle: 
The battle of Wakfielde.  but when he was in the plain ●… ld between his castle and the town of Wakefield, he was environed on every side, like a fish in a net, 
The Duke of york slain  so that he manfully fighting was within half an hour slain & dead and his whole army discomfited: and with him dyed of his trusty friends, his two bastard Vncles, sir John, and sir Hugh Mortimers, sir Dauy Hall, 
Only s●… uen C. Southern men saith Whethā●… ted.  sir Hugh Hastings, sir Thomas Neuill, William, and Thomas Aparre, both brethren, and two thousand and eight hundred other, whereof many were young Gentlemen, and heires of great parentage in the South partes, whose lynages revenged their deaths within four months next and immediately ensuing, as after shall appear.  
In this conflict was wounded and taken prisoner, richard earl of salisbury, sir richard Lymbricke, Raufe Stanley, John Harow, captain Hanson, & diverse other. The Lord Clifford perceiving where the earl of Rutland was conveyed out of the field by one of his fathers chapleyns, and schoolmaster to the same earl, followed him, and ouertaking him, and understanding what he was, stabbed him to the heart with a dagger as he kneeled afore him.  
This earl was but a child at that time of xij. yeares of age, but neither his tender yeares, nor his dolorous countenance which he shewed in holding up both his hands, and craving mercy and grace with his lamentable gesture( for his speech was gone for fear) could not ply the cruel heart of the Clifford to take pity vpon him, 
The cruel murder of the young earl of Rucland  so that he was noted with great infamy, for that his unmerciful act and murder made of that young gentleman.  
But the same lord Clifforde not satisfied herewith, came to the place where the dead corpse of the Duke of york lay, and caused his head to be stricken off, and set on it a crown of Paper, and so fixed it on a Poil, and presented it to the queen, not lying far from the field, in great despite and much deresion, at which present much ioy, and great rejoicing was shewed: but they laughed then, that shortly after lamented, and were glad then of other mennes deaths, that knew not their own to bee so near at hand.  

Wheshansted.  Some writ that the Duke was taken alive, and in decision caused to stand vpon a 〈◇〉 on whose head they put ●… arlande in stead of a crown which they had fashioned and shade of Segges, or Bulrushes, and having so crwoned him with that garland, they kneeled down ●… fore him as the Iewes did to Cho●… e in scorns, saying to him, haue King without 〈◇〉, hail King without heritage, hail Duke and Prince without people or possessions. And at length having thus scorned him with these and diverse other the like despiteful words they stroke off his head, which( as ye haue heard) they presented to the queen.  
Many deemed that this miserable end chanced to the Duke of york, as a due punishment for breaking his oath of allegiance to his sovereign Lord king Henry but other held him discharged thereof, 
Mark the Pope dispensation.  because he obtained a dispensation from the Pope, by such suggestion as his procurators made unto him, whereby the same oath was adiudged void, as that which was received unadvisedly, to the prejudice of himself, and disinheriting of all his posterity.  
After this victory obtained thus by the N. and hir part, the earl of salisbury and all the prisoners were sent to Pomfret, 

The prison●… be headed.  
1491   and there beheaded, whose heads together with the Duke of Yorkes head, were conveyed to york, and their set on Polles over the gate of the city, in despite of them and their lineage.  
The earl of march so commonly called, but now after the death of his father, in deed and in right very Duke of york, lying at Gloucester was wonderfully amazed, when the sorrowful news of these mishaps came unto him: but after comfort given to him by his faithful louers and assured allies, he removed to Shrewsburie, declaring to the inhabitants of that town, and to them of the other towns in those parties, the murder of his father, the jeopardy of himself, and the present ruin of the common wealth.  
The people on the Marches of Wales, for the favour which they bare to the Mortimers lineage, more gladly offered him their aid and assystance than he could desire the same, so that he had incontinently a puissant army, to the number of 〈◇〉 thousand, ready to go against the queen, and the murtherers of his father.  
But when he was setting forward, 
The earl of Penbroke.  news was brought to him, that jasper earl of Pembroke, half brother to King henry, and james Butler earl of Ormond and Wilshire, had assembled together a great number of Welche and irish people, suddenly to take and surprise him: he being here with quickened, retired back and met with his enemies in a fair 〈◇〉, near to Mortimers cross, not far from Hereford cast, 
The Bare●… Mortimers cross.  on candlemas day in the morning, at which time the son( as some write) appeared to the earl of March like three suins, and suddenly joined altogether in one, upon which sight he took such courage, that he fiercely setting on his enimyes, put them to flight: and for this cause, men imagined, that he gave the sun in his 〈…〉 for his Badge or cognisaunce. Of his enemies were left dead on the ground three thousand and .viij. hundred. The Erles of Pembroke and 〈…〉, but sir own Eruther, father to the said earl of Pembroke, which own had married K. hens mother as ye haue heard before) with david Floid, 
own Ten 〈◇〉 and other 〈◇〉 and be headed.  Morg●… & diverse other were take, and beheaded at Hereford.  
During this season, the queen encouraged with hir late gained victory, with a great multitude of northern people, marched toward London, intending to undo all that which had been ordained in the last Parliament.  

Whethamsted.  These northern people, after they were once passed over the river of Trent, spoyled and wasted the country afore them, in maner as if they had been in the land of forayne enemies. At length, they approached to Saint Albons, & hearing that the Duke of norfolk, and the earl of warwick, with other, whom the Duke of york had left to govern the King in his absence, had by the Kings assent, assembled a great host, 
The Not●… e men over into Saint Albons.  and were encamped near to that town. Those northern lords and other that were with the queen, made forward, and entering into Saint Albons, meant to pass through the town, and so to cope with their enemies, but finding a sort of archers ranged near to the great cross in the market place, to defend their passage, they were received with such a storm of arrows which came flying about their ears as thick as hail, that they were quickly repulsed back, and with loss, driven to retire unto the West end of the town, where by a lane that leadeth Northwards up to Saint Peters street, they made their entry, and had there also a sharp encounter, against certain hands of the kings people, 
They pass through it.  but yet after great slaughter on both partes, they gote through, and upon the heathe that lieth at the North end of the town, called Barnard heath, they had a far greater conflict with four or five thousand of the kings army, that seemed as they had been anaunt courrers, which gave tho onset so fiercely at the beginning, 
The second ●… ell at ●… nt Albons.  that the victory restend doubtful a certain time, so that if the eastern and southern men had continued as they began, the field had been theirs, but after they had stood to it a pretty while, and perceived none of their fellowes from the great army to come and assist them, they began to faint, and turning their backs, fled amain, 
The Kings part fleet●….  over hedge and ditch, through thick and thin, woods and bushes, seeking so to escape the hands of their cruel enemies, that followed them with eager minds, to make slaughter vpon them, namely, the northern pricks, now in the chase pursued most hotly, and bare down, many, and more had done, if the night coming upon, had not stayed the execution of their unmerciful wills.  
When the day was now closed and darkened with the shadow of night, those that were about the King, being in number a twenty thousand persons, hearing howe evil their fellowes had sped, began utterly to despair of the victory, and so fell without any long tar●… ance, 〈◇〉 running away, by reason whereof, the nobles that were about the King, perceiving how the game went, and withall saw no comfort in the King, but rather a good will and affection towards the contrary part, they withdrew also, leaving the King accompanied with the Lord Bonneuille, and Sir Thomas Kiriell at Kent, which upon assurance of the Kings promise, tarried still with him, and fled not, but their trust deceived them, for at the queens departing from Saint Albons, they were both beheaded, though contrary to the mind and promise of hir husband. Sir Thomas Thorp, Baron of the Escherke●…, was also beheaded the same day, at Highgate, by the commons of Kent.  
Such was the fortune of this second battle fought at saint Albons, upon shrove Tewesday, being the seuententh of february, in which were slain three and twenty hundred men, and not above, of whom, 
1916. as John Stow noteth. Sir John Grey slain.  no noble man is remembered, save Sir John Grey, which the same day was made knight, with twelve other, at the village of Colney.  
Now after that the noble men and other wee fled, and the king left in man●… alone without any power of men to guard his person, he was counfelled by an esquyer called Th●… s ho, a man well languanged, and well serve in the laws, to sand some convenient messengere to the Northern lords, advertising them that he would a 〈◇〉 gladly come unto them( whom ●… s ●… new to bee his very friends, and had assembled themselves together for his service, to the end he might remain with them, as before he had remained under the government of the Southern lords. According to the advice and counsel of this esquire, the king thought it good so to send unto them, and withall appointed the ●… ame esqui●… r to bear the message, 
Thomas Ho●… esquire, sent to the northern lord.  who first went & declared the same unto the earl of northumberland, and returning back to the king, brought certain lords with him, who conveyed the King first unto the lord Cliffords tent, that stood next to the place where the Kings people had encamped.  
This done, they went and brought the queen and hir son Prince Edwarde unto his present, whom he joyfully received, embracing and kissing them in most loving wise, and yielding hearty thankes to almighty God, whom it had pleased thus to strengthen the forces of the northern men, to restore his der●… ely beloved and onely son again into his possession.  
Thus was the queen fortunate in hir two battailes, 
Hall.  but unfortunate was the King in all his enterprises: for where his person was present, the victory still fled from him to the contrary part.  
The queen caused the King, to dub hir son prince Edward Knight, 
Prince Edward made knight.  with . 30. other persons, which the day before, fought on hir side against his part.  
This don, they went to the abbey, where of the abbot & Monks they were received, with hymns & songs, & so brought to the high altar, & after to the shrine, & so to the chamber in which the K. was wont to lodge. The Abbot made suite that order might be taken to restrain the Northern men from spoiling the town, & proclamation in dead was made to that effect, but it availed not: for they maintained, that the spoil of things was granted them by covenant, after they were once passed over the river of Trent: & so not regarding any proclamation or other commandement, 
The northern men spoil the town of S. Albons. The queen sendeth to the Maior of London for victuals.  they spared nothing that they could lay hands vpon, if the same were meet for them to carry & bear away. The queen having thus got the victory, sent to the Maior of London, commanding him without delay to sand certain carts jaded with lenten victuals for the refreshing of hir & hir army. The Maior incontinently caused carts to be jaded, & would haue sent them forward, but the commons of the city would not suffer them to pass, but stayed them at cripplegate, notwithstanding, the Maior did what he could by gentle persuasions to quiet them.  
During which controversy, diuers of the northern horsemen, came & robbed in the suhurbes of the city, & would haue entred at cripplegate, but they were repulsed by the comoners, and three of them slain, whereupon the Maior sent the Recorder to Barnet to the kings counsel there, to excuse the matter, & the duchess of Bedford, the Lady Scales with diuers fathers of the spiritualtie, went to the Q. to assuage hir displeasure conceived against the city. The Q. at their humble request by advice of hir counsel, appointed certain lords and knights, with four C. tall persons, to ride to the city, & there to view & see the demeanour & disposition of the people: & diuers Aldermen were appointed to meet them at Barnet, & to conuty them to London. But what man purposeth, God disposeth, for al these devises were shortly altered into an other form, because true report came not only to the Q. but also to the city, that the earl of march, having vanquished the Erles of Penbroke & Wilshire, had met with the earl of warwick( after this last battle at saint Albons) at Chipping Norton by Cotsold, and that they with both their powers, were coming toward London. The Q. having little trust in Essex, 
The queen returneth Northward.  and less in kent, but least of all in London, with hir husband & son, departed from S. Albons, into the North country, where the roote and foundation of hir aid and refuge only consisted.  
The duchess of york, seeing hir husband and son slain, and not knowing what should succeed of hir eldest sons chance, sent hir two younger sons, George and Richard, once the sea, to the city of utrecht in Almayne, where they were of Phillip Duke of Burgoine well received, and so remained there, till their brother Edward had gote the crown, and government of the realm.  
The earls of march and warwick, having perfect knowledge that the King and Q. with their adherents, were departed from saint Albons, road strait to London, entering there with a great number of men of war, the first week of Lent, whose coming thither was no sooner known, but that the people resorted out of Kent, Essex, and other the counties adjoining, in great numbers, to see, aid, and comfort this lusty Prince, and flower of chivalry, in whom, the hope of their ioy, and 〈◇〉 of their quietness only consisted.  
This prudent young Prince, minding to take time when time served, called a great counsel, both of the Lords spiritual and temporal, and to them repeased the title and right that he had to the crown, rehearsing also the articles concluded betwixt King henry and his father, by their writings signed and sealed, and also con●… emed by a●… e of Parliament, the breaches whereof, he neither forgot, nor left vndeclared.  
After the lords had considered of this matter, they determined by authority of the said counsel, that because King Henry had done contrary to the ordinances in the last Parliament concluded, and was insufficient of himself to rule the realm, he was therefore deprived of all kingly honor, and regal soueraignetis, & incontinently, was Edward earl of March, son and heir to richard Duke of york, by the Lords in the said Counsel assembled, name, elected, 
The earl of march elected K●… ng.  and admitted for King and governor of the realm, on which day, the people of the earls parte, being in their muster in saint Iohns field, and a great number of the substantial Citizens there assembled, to behold their order, 
The Lord Faucombridge.  suddenly the lord Fawcombridge, which took the musters, wisely declared to the people, the offenes and breaches of the late agreemente, committed, suffered, and done, by king henry the sixth, and demanded of the people, whether they would haue the said King Henry, to rule & reign any longer over them, to whom they with whole voice answered, nay, nay. Then he asked them, if they would serve, love, honor, and obey the earl of march, as their earthly prince and sovereign lord, to which question they answered, yea, yea, crying king Edwarde, with many great shouts and clapping of hands.  
The lords were shortly advertised of the loving consent which the commons frankly and freely of their own free wills had given, whereupon incontinently, they all with a convenient number of the most substantial commons, repaired to Baynards castle, making just and true report of their election and admission, and the loving assent of the commons.  
The earl after long pausing, first thanked God of his great grace, and benefit then towards him shewed, and the Lords and commons also for their hearty favour, and assured fidelity: notwithstanding, like a wise Prince, he alleged his insufficiency for so great a roomth, & weighty burden, as lack of knowledge, want of experience, and diuers other qualities to a governor appertaining, but yet in conclusion, being persuaded by the archbishop of Caunterburie, the bishop of Exeter, and other lords then present, 
The earl of march taketh vpon 〈◇〉 as King.  he agreed to their petition, and took vpon him the charge of the kingdom, as forfeited to him by breach of covenants, established in parliament, on the behalf of king Henry.  
But now before we proceed any further, sith the reign of King henry may seem here to take end, we will specify some such learned men as lived in his time. John Leland, surnamed the rider( in respect of the other John Leland, that painful antiquary of our time) wrote dyvers treatises, for the instruction of Grammarians: John Haynton, a Carmelite or white Friet( as they called them) of lincoln: Roberte Colman, a Frantiscane friar of Norwich, and Chancellor of the university of Oxford: William White a Priest of Kent, professing the doctrine of Wicklife, and forsaking the order of the roman church, married a wife, but continued his office of Preaching, till at length, in the year. 1428. he was apprehended, and by William, B. of norwich, and the Doctors of the Friers Mendicantes, charged with thirty articles, which he maintained, contrary to the doctrine of the roman Church then in use, and in September, the same year, suffered death by fire: Alexander Carpenter, a learned man, set forth a book called Destructorium Vitiorum, wherein he enueygheth against the Prelates of the church of that time, for their cruelty used, in persecuting the poor and godly Christians: richard Kendale, an excellent grammarian: John bait, Warden of the white Friers in york, but born in the bordures of Wales, an excellent Philosopher, and a divine, he was also seen in the greek tongue, a thing rare in those dayes: Peter Basset, esquire of the privy chamber to King henry the fifth, whose life he wrote: John Pole a priest, that wrote the life of S. Walburgh, daughter to one Richard, a noble man of this realm of england, which Walburg as he affirmeth, builded our Lady church in Andwerp: Thomas Ismaelite, a monk of Sion: Walter Hilton, a Chartreaux monk also of Sheene, either of these wrote certain treatises full of superstition, as John Bale noteth: Tho. Walden so called of the town where he was born, but his fathers surname was Netter, a white friar of London, and the three and twentieth provincial governor of his order, a man undoubtedly learned, and thoroughly furnished with cunning of the schools, but a sore enemy to them that professed the doctrine of Wicklife, writing sundry great volumes and treatises against them: he dyed at roven in normandy, the second of november, in the year .1430. Richard Vllerston, born in Lancashire, wrote diuers treatises of divinity: Peter clerk, a student in oxford, and a defender of Wicklifes doctrine, whereupon, when he feared persecution here in England, he fled into Bohenie, but yet at length, he was apprehended by the Imperialistes, and dyed for it, as some writ, 
Fabian and Caxton.  but in what order, is not expressed: Roberte Hownde slow, a religious man of an house in Howndeslow beside London, whereof he took his surname: Thomas Walsingham, born in norfolk, in a town there of the same name, but professed a monk in the Abbey of saint Albons, a diligent historici●… je: John Tilney, a white friar of Yermouths, but a student in Cambridge, and proved an excellent divine: richard Fleming, a Doctor of divinity, professed in Oxford, and by the King advanced to the government of the bishopric of lincoln: he founded lincoln college in Oxford, in which university, he had been studente: John low, born in Worcestershire, an Augustine friar, a Doctor of divinity, and provincial in England of his order, and by King Henry the sixth, made first Bishop of Saint Assaph, and after removed from thence to Rochester: Thomas Ringstede the younger, not the same that was bishop, but a doctor of the lawe, and Vicar of Mildenhall in suffolk, a notable preacher, and wrote diuers treatises: John Felton, a doctor of divinity of Magdalene college in oxford: Nicholas Botlesham, a Carmelite friar born in Cambridgeshire, and student first in the university of Cambridge, and after in Paris, where he proceeded Doctor of divinity: Thomas Rudburne, a monk of Winchester, and an Historiographer: John Holbroke, born in Surrey, a great Philosopher, and well seen in the mathematics: Peter pain, an earnest professor of Wiclifes doctrine, and fearing persecution here in England, fled into Boheme, where he remained in great estimation for his great learning and no less wisdom: Nicholas upton, a civilian, wrote of Heraldry, of colours in armorie, and of the duty of chivalry: William Beckley, a Carmelite friar of Sandwich, and warden of the house there, a divine, and professed degree of school in Cambridge: John Torp, a Carmelite friar of norwich: John Capgraue, born in Kent, an Augustine friar, proceeded Doctor of divinity in oxford, was admitted provincial of his order, and proved without controversy, the best learned of any of that order of Friers here in England, as John Bale affirmeth: he wrote many notable volumes, and finally, departed this life at Lynne in norfolk, the twelfth of August, in the year 1464. which was in the fourth year of K. Edward the fourth: humphrey Duke of Gloucester, earl of Pembroke, and lord chamberlain of england, also protector of the realm, during the minority of his nephew King henry the sixth, was both a great favourer of learned men, and also very well learned himself, namely in astrology, whereof beside other things, he wrote a special treatise, entitled, Tabula directionum: John Whethamsted, otherwise called Frumentarius, was Abbot of saint Albo●… s, and highly in favour with the good Duke of Gloucester last remembered; he wrote diuers treatises, and among other, a book as it were of records of things, chancing whilst he was Abbot, which book I haue seen, and partly in some parcel of this Kings time, haue also followed: Roger only, born in the West country( as Bale thinketh) was acensed of treason, for practising with the lady elinor Cobham, by sorcery, to make the King away, and was therof condemned, and dyed for it, though he were innocent therof, as some haue thought, he wrote a treatise, entitled, Contra vulgi supers●… jones, also an other De sua innocentia: Nicholas Cantlow, a welshman born, descended of an ancient family in south-wales, as by Bale it should appear, became a friar Carmelite in bristol: Henry Wichingham, a Carmelite friar of norwich, a notable divine, a great Preacher, and wrote also sundry treatises of divinity: John Lidgate, a monk of bury, an excellent Poet, and chief in his time in that faculty, of al other that practised the same within this land, he traveled through france and Italy to learn the languages and sciences, how greatly he profited in atteyning to knowledge, the works which he wrote, do sufficiently testify: Nicholas Hostresham, an excellent physician: John Blackney, a religious man, of the order of the trinity, entitled, De redemptione captiuorum, and Prior of an house of the same order, at Ingham in norfolk, he was surnamed Blackney, of the town where he was born: Thomas Beckington, Bishop of Bathe, wrote against the lawe salic, whereby the Frenchmen would servile the Princes of this realm, from their title to the crown of france: John Baringham, a Carmelite friar of Ippeswich or Gippeswiche, in suffolk: david Boys, born in Wales, and a friar Carmelite, professed in Gloucester, a doctor of divinity: John broom, an Augustine friar: Michael Trigurie, a Cornishe man born, whom for his excellency in learning, K. Henry the fifth appointed to be master or governor, whether ye list to call him, of that school or university, which he instituted in the city of Caen in normandy, after he had brought it under his subiection: John Amundisham, a monk of saint Albons: Oswalde Anglicus, a monk of the Chartreux order: John Keningale, a Carmelite friar of norwich: Peter de Sancta fide. that is, of saint Faith, a Carmelite also of norwich: Reginalde peacock, Bishop of Chichester, of whom ye haue heard before, he was born in Wales, and Student in Oriall college in oxford, where he proceeded doctor of divinity, he wrote many treatises touching the Christian religion: John ●… name B●… je of the town where he was born, an Augustine friar in the town of clear in suffolk: Robert Fleming Thomas gascon, born at Hun●… te in Yorkshire, of that worshipful family of the Gascoignes there, a Doctor of divinity, and Chancellor of the university of oxford William Stapilhart, born in ●… enter, but by profession, a white friar in London: Robert Funingham born in norfolk, a Franciscane friar in Norwich: Nicholas Mo●… ute an Historiographer: John Chandler, Chancellor of wells: William Botoner, descended of a good house, a Knight by degree, and born in bristol, very studious in antiquities, and other sciences: John stow, a monk of norwich, but Student in Oxeford, where he proceeded doctor of divinity: Thomas Langley, a monk of Hulme: Nicholas Bingey, born in a town of norfolk of that name, wrote an history, called Adunationes chronicorum. henry Beauford bishop of Winchester, base son to John Duke of Lancaster, of whom before we haue made sufficient mention: he was advanced to the dignity of cardinal, by Pope martin the fourth, in the year .1426. Adam Homlington, a Carmelite friar: William Coppinger, master of the university of Oxford: Thomas Stacie, an expert Mathematicien, and no less skilful in astronomy: John Talaugerne, a monk of Worcester: William Sutton, an Astrologicien: Robert Balsacke, wrote a book entitled De re militari, that is to say, of war or cheualrie, so that as is thought, he was both a good soldier, and a painful student of good letters: Thomas Dando, a Carmelite friar of Marleburg, he wrote the life of Alphred king of West Saxons: William Grey, born of the noble house of the Greys of Codnor: he 〈◇〉 attain to some excellency of learning into Italy, where he heard that noble Clea●… e Guarinus Veronensis reede in Ferrar●…: he was pre●… erred to the bishopric of ely, in the year . 1454. by Pope Nicholas the fifth, when Thomas Burchier was translated from thence to Caunterburie: John Kemp, Archbishop of York, and after removed from thence to Caunterbury, as before ye haue heard: he was made cardinal of Saint Albine, by Pope Eugene the fourth: Adam Molins or Milner( as Bale calleth him) keeper of the kings prittie seal, excellently learned, in time of the civil war betwixt King Henry, and the Duke of york, lost his head as many other did, in time of those helli●… e tragedies, God deliver every Christian realm from the like: Thomas Chillenden, a Doctor, both of the lawe civil and Canon, became at length a monk in canterbury: Roberte Bale, surnamed the elder, excellently learned in the laws of the realm, was advanced to the office of Recorder of London, gathered as it were a Chronicle of the customs, laws, foundations, changes, restoring Magistrates, offices, orders, and public assemblies of the city of London, with other matters, touching the perfect description of the same city: he wrote other works also touching the state of the same city, and the acts of King Edwarde the third, he departed this life in the year of our lord . 1461. even about the beginning of the reign of King Edward the fourth, unto whom we will now again return.   

King Edward the fourth.  
 

An. reg. 1. Edward the .iiij.  AFTER that this noble Prince Edward earl of March had consented to take vpon him the government of this kingdom of england, through persuasion of the Prelates, and other of the nobility, as before ye haue heard: the morrow next ensuing, being the fourth of March, he road to the Church of Saint paul, 
The earl of march taketh vpon him as King.  and there offered: and after Te Deum song, with great solemnity he was conueyd to Westminster, and there set in the hall, with the sceptre royal in his hand, where to all the people there in great number assembled, 
His title declared.  his title and claim to the crown of England, was declared two maner of ways, the first, as son and heir to Duke Richard his father, right inheritor to the same: the second, by authority of Parliament, and forfeiture committed by King Henry. whereupon, it was again demanded of the commons, if they would admit, and take the said earl, as their Prince, and sovereign Lord, which all with one voice cried, yea, yea.  
This agreement then being thus concluded, he entred into Westminster church under a canopy, with solemn procession, and there as king offered, and herewith, taking the homages of all the nobles there present, he returned by water to London, 
He is proclaimed King.  and was lodged in the Bishops palace, and on the morrow after, he was proclaimed K. by the name of Edwarde the fourth, throughout the city.  
This was in the year of the world . 5427. and after the birth of our saviour . 1461. after our account, beginning the year at Christmas, but after the usual account of the Church of England 1460. about the twentieth of the Emperor fredrick the third, the nine and thirtieth and last of Charles the seventh King of france, and first year of the reign of james the third, King of Scottes.  
whilst these things were adoing in the South partes, King Henry being in the North country, assembled a great army, trusting with little pain and small loss to subdue the residue of his enemies, namely, sith their chief ●… leader the Duke of york was slain, and dispatched out of the way, but he was deceived: for out of the 〈◇〉 stock sprung so mighty a branch, that 〈◇〉 no means the same might bee broken off which was this Edwarde the fourthe, being so highly favoured of the people, for his great liberality, clemency, upright dealing, and courage, that above all other, he was commended and praised to the very heauens: By reason whereof, men of all ages, and of every degree, to him daily repaired, some offering themselves, and their men to ieopard their lives with him, and other plentuously gave him money to support his charges, and to mayneteine his war: by which means, he gathered together a puissant army, to the intent to deliver battle to his enemies, and in one day to make an end of all his troubles.  
When his army was ready, and all things prepared, he departed out of London the twelfth day of march, and by easy journeys, came to the castle of Pomfret, where he restend, appointing the lord Fitz Walter to keep the passage at Ferribridge, with a great number of talle personages.  
King Henry on the other parte, having his army in a readiness, committed the governance of the army to the Duke of Somerset, the earl of northumberland, and the lord Clifforde, as men desiring to reuenge the death of their parentes, slain at the first battle of saint Albons.  
These Capitaines, leaving King Henry, his wife, and son, for their most safeguard within the city of york, passed the river of wharf with all their power, intending to stop king Edward of his passage over the river of air.  
And for the better and more easy exploit of their purpose, the lord Clifforde determined to make an assay to such as kept the passage of Ferribridge, and so he departed with his light horsemen from the great army on the saturday before Palmesonday, and early ere his enemies were ware, got the bridge, and flew the keepers of the same, and all such as would withstand him.  
The Lord Fitz Walter hearing the noise, suddenly rose out of his bed, and unarmed, with a pollaxe in his hand, thinking that it had been a fray amongst his men, came down to appease the same, but ere he either began his tale, 
The Lord 〈◇〉 Water s●…  or knew what the matter ment, he was slain, and with him the bastard of Salisbury, brother to the earl of warwick, a valiant young Gentleman, and of great audacity.  
When the earl of warwick was informed hereof, like a man desperate, he mounted on his 〈◇〉 and 〈◇〉 passing and blowing to king Edward saying, Sir I pray God haue mercy of their souls, which in the beginning of your enterprise, haue lost their lives, and because I ●… e no succours of the world, I remit the vengeance and punishment to God, our creator and re●… enne, and with that alighted down, ●… flew his horse with his sword, saying, let him flee that will, 
The earl of Warwike.  for surely I will tarry with him that will tarry with me, and kissed the cross of his sword.  
King Edward perceiving the courage of his trusty friend the earl of warwick, made proclamation, that all men which were afraid to fight, should depart, and to all those that tarried the battle, 
A proclamation.  he promised great rewards, with addition, that any soldier which voluntarily would abide, and afterwards, either in, or before the fight should flee or turn his back, that then he that could kill him, should haue a great reward, and double wages.  
After this proclamation ended, the lord Fawcombridge, Sir Walter Blont, Roberte Home with the fore ward, passed the river at Castelford, three miles from Feribridge, intending to haue environed the Lord Clifford and his company, but they being thereof advertised, departed in great hast toward King Henries army, but they met with some that they looked not for, and were attrapped ere they were ware, for the Lord Clifford, either for heat or pain, putting off his gorget, suddenly with an arrow( as some say) without an head, 
The lord Clifford slain  was stricken into the throat, and immediately rendered his spirit, and the earl of Westmerlands brother, and all his company almost, 
●… gdale.  were there slain, at a place called Dintingdale, not far from Towton.  
This end had the Lord Clifford, which slay the earl of rutland kneeling on his knees, whose young son Thomas Clifford, was brought up with a shepherd in poor habit, and dissimuled behaviour, ever in fear to publish his lineage and degree, till King Henry the seventh obtained the crown, by whom he was restored to his name and possessions.  
When this conflict was ended at Fersbridge, the Lord Fawcombridge having the fore ward, 
The lord Fawcombridge  because the Duke of norfolk was fallen sick, valiantly vpon Palmesonday in the twilight, 
●… n. W●… hamsted 〈◇〉, that K. ●… ies power ●… ded in ●… ember King Edwards a 〈◇〉, men.  set forth his army, and came to Saxton, where he might apparently behold the host of his aduersaries, which were accounted threescore thousand men, and thereof advertised King Edward, whose whole army amounted to eight and forty thousand six hundred and wherefore persons, which in continently with the earl of warwick set forward, leaving the re●… ward under the governance of Sir John Wenlocee, 
An he●… e proclamation.  Sir John Dinham, and other, and first of all, he made proclamation, that no prisoner fl●… bee taken, nor one enemy saved.  
So the serve day, about nine of the clock, which was the nine and twentieth day of March, 
palm gunday field.  being Palmesonday, both the hostes approached in a faire plain field, between Towton, and Saxton.  
When each parte perceived other, their made a great ●… on't, and at the same instant, there ●… ell a small fleet or snow, which by violence of the wind that blewe against them, was driven into the faces of them which were of King Henries part, so that their sight was somewhat blemished, and dimmed.  
The lord Fewcombridge leadyng the fore ward( as is said before) of king Edwardes parte, caused every archer under his Standerte to shoo●… e one ●… ight( which before he caused them to provide) and then made them to stand still.  
The northern men ●… ng the shot, ●… t by reason of the snow, not well viewing the distance between them and their ●… myes, ly●… hard●… e men, ●… lle their she●… arrows as fast as they might, ●… ut all their shot was lost, for they co●… 〈◇〉 the Southe●… men by threescore Taylors ●… aids.  
When their shot was almost spent, the lord Fawcombridge marched forward with his archers, which not onely shot their whole sheaves, but also gathered the arrows of their enemies, and let a great parte ●… e against their first owners, and suffered a great sort of them to stand, which sore troubled the legs of the northern men, when the battle joined.  
The earl of northumberland and Andrew Trollop, 
The earl of northumberland.  which were chief captains of king Henries vawwarde, seeing their shot not to prevail, hasted forward to join with their enemies, and the other part slacked not, to accomplish their desire.  
This battle was sore foughten, for hope of life was set aside on either parte, and taking of prisoners proclaimed a great offence, 
The obstinamyndes of both partes.  by reason every man determined to conquer, or to die in the field. This deadly battle and bloody conflict, continued ten houres in doubtful victory, the one parte sometime flowing, and sometime ebbing: but in conclusion, King Edwarde so courageously comforted his men, that the other part was discomfited, and overcome, 
king Henries parte discomfited.  & like to men amazed, fled toward Tadcaster bridge to save themselves, but in the mean way, there is a little book called cock, not very broad, 
Cock or river.  but of a great deepness, in which, what for hast to escape, and what for fear of followers, a great number 〈◇〉 me●… ht and ●… ned.  
 
It was reported, that men alive passed the river vpon dead carcases, and that the great river of wharf, which is the great sure of that brook, and of all the water coming from Towton, was coloured with blood.  
The chase continued all night, and the most parte of the next day, and ever the northern men, as they saw any advantage, returned again, and fought with their enemies, to the great loss of both partes. 
The number slain in battle, of Saxton, otherwise called palm sunday field.  For in these two dayes were slain( as they that knew it wrote) on both parts six and thirty thousand seven hundred threescore and sixteen persons, all Englishmen, and of one nation, whereof the chief were the Erles of Northumberland and Westmerland, and the Lord Dakers, the Lord wells, Sir John Neuill, Andrew Trolop, Robert horn, and many other knights and esquires, and the earl of Deuenshire was taken prisoner, but the Dukes of Somerset and Excester fled from the field, and saved themselves.  
After this great victory, King Edward road to york, where he was with all solemnity received, and first he caused the heads of his father, the earl of salisbury, and other his friends, to bee taken from the gates, and to be butted with their bodies, and there he caused the earl of devonshire, and three other, to be beheaded, and set their heads in the same place.  
King Henry, after he heard of the irrecoverable loss of his army, 
King henry withdraweth to Berwike, & from thence into Scotland.  departed incontinently with his wife and son, to the town of Berwike, and leaving the Duke of Somerset there, went into Scotlande, and coming to the King of Scottes, required of him and his counsel, aid, succour, relief, and comfort.  
The young King of Scottes, lamenting the miserable state of King Henry, comfortedly 〈◇〉 with faire words and friendly promises, and assigned to him a competent pension to live on, during his abode in Scotland.  
king Henry in recompense of this 〈◇〉 and friendship shewed to him by the K. of Scottes, delivered to the said king the town of Berwike.  
After that the scottish king had give possession of this town, he faythefully supported the parte of king henry, and concluded a marriage betwixt his sister, and the young Prince of Wa●… es, but yet the same marriage was 〈◇〉 consummate, as after ye shall hear.  
When king Henry was somewhat settled in the realm of Scotlande, 
queen Margaret with his son goeth into France.  he sent his wife and his son into France to K. Reigner hir father, trusting by his aid and succour to assemble 〈◇〉 army, and once again to possess his realm and former dignity, and he in the mean time determined to make his abode in Scotlande, to see what way his friends in england would study for his restitution.  
The queen being in france, did obtain of the young french king then Lewes the .xj. that all hir husbands friends, and those of the Lancastriall band, might safely and surely haue reforte into any parte of the realm of France, prohibityng all other of the contrary faction any access, or repair into that country.  
Thus ye haue heard, how King Henry the sixth, after he had reigned eight and thirty yeres and odd months, was expulsed and driven out of this realm, and now leaving him with the Princes of his faction, consulting together in Scotlande, and queen Margaret his wife gathering of men in france, I will return where I left, to proceed with the doings of king Edwarde.  
This young Prince having with prosperous success obtained so glorious a victory in the mortal battle at Towton, and chased all his aduersaries out of the realm, or at the least ways put them to silence, returned, after the maner and fashion of a triumphant conqueror, with great pomp unto London, where according to the old custom of the realm, he called a great assembly of persons of all degrees, and the nine and twentieth day of june, was at Westminster with al solemnity, crwoned, & anointed K.  
In the which year, this King Edwarde called his high court of Parliament at Westminster, in the which, the state of the realm was greatly reformed, and all the Statutes made in Henry the sixth his time( which touched either his title or profit) were revoked.  
In the same parliament, the earl of Oxford, far stricken in age, and his son and heir, the Lord Aworey Veer, either through malice of their enemies, or for that they had offended the King, were both, with diuers of their counsellors, attainted, and put to execution, which caused John earl of oxford, ever after to rebel.  
There were also beheaded the same time, Sir Thomas Tudenham knight, William Tirell, and John Mongomerie esquires, and after them diuers others.  
Also after this, he created his two younger brethren Dukes, that is to say, lord George Duke of Clarence, lord richard, Duke of Gloucester, and the Lord John Neuill, brother to richard earl of warwick, he first made Lord Montacute, and afterwards created him Marques Montacute.  
Beside this, henry Bourchier, brother to Thomas Archbyshoppe of Caunterburie, was created earl of Essex, and William lord Fawconbridge, was made earl of Kent.  
To this henry lord Bourchier, a man highly renowned in martiall feats, richard Duke of york, long before this time, had given his sister Elizabeth in marriage, of whom he begat four sons, William, Thomas, John, and henry, the which William, being a man of great industry, wit, and providence, in grave and weighty matters, married the Lady Anne Wooduile, descended of high parentage, whose mother Iaquet, was daughter to Peter of L●… renburgh, earl of saint paul, by the which Anne, he had Lord Henry earl of Essex, one Daughter, name Cicile, married to Water Lord Ferrers of Chartley, and an other called Isabell, which dyed unmarried.  

●…int.  The earl of kent was appoynted about this time to keep the Seas, 
1462  being accompanied with the Lord Audeley, the Lord Clinton, Sir John Howard, Sir Richard Walgraue, and other, to the number of ten thousand, who landing in britain, won the town of conquer, and the Isle of Keth, and after returned.  
When all things were brought in order, 
An. reg. 2. The Duke of Somerset and other, submit them to King Edwarde.  and framed as king Edwarde in manner could wish, henry Duke of Somerset, Sir Raufe Percye, and diuers other, being in despaite of all good chance to happen unto King henry, came humbly, and submitted themselves unto king Edward, whom he gently received.  
All this season, 

1493  
An. reg. 3.   was King Henry in Scotland, and queen Margaret being in france, found such friendship at the French kings hands, that she obtained a crew of five hundred Frenchmen, with which shee armed in Scotlande, 
The queen returneth forth of france  and after that she had reposed herself a time, shee sailed with hir gallante band of those ruffling Frenchmen, toward newcastle, and landed at Tinmouth, but whether shee were afraid of hir own shadow, or that the Frenchmen cast too many doubts, the troth is, that the whole army returned to their ships, and a tempest rose so suddaynely, that if shee had not taken a small caruelle, and that with good speed arrived at Berwike, shee had been taken at that present time by hir aduersaries. And although Fortune was so favourable to hir, yet hir company with stormy blasts, was driven on the shore before Banborough castle, where they set their ships on fire, and fled to an Islelande c●… holy Isleand, where they were so assailed by the basterd Ogle, and an Esquer, called John Manners, with other of K. Edwardes friends, that many of them were slain, and almost fo●… hundred taken prisoners: but their colonel Peter Bressie, otherwise called Mons. de Varenne, happened vpon a fisherman, and so came to Berwike unto O. Margaret, who made him captain of the castle of Al●… wike, which he with his frenchmen kept, till they were rescued.  
Shortly after, queen Margaret obtained a great company of Scottes, & other of hir friends, and so bringing hir husband with hir, and leaving hir son, called Prince Edward, in the town of Berwike, 
Banborough castle.  entred northumberland, took the castle of Banborough, and stuffed it with Scottishmen, and made thereof captain, Sir Raufe Grey, and came forward, toward the bishopric of Durham. When the Duke of Somerset heard these news, 
The Duke of Somerset reuolteth.  he without delay revolted from King Edwarde, and fled to King Henry. So likewise did Sir Raufe percy, and many other of the kings friends, but many more followed King henry, in hope to get by the spoil, for his army spoyled and burned towns, & destroyed fields wheresoever he came. King Edwarde advertised of all these things, prepared an army, both by sea and land. Some of his ships were rigged and vittailed at Linue, and some at Hull, and well furnished with soldiers, herewith were set forth to the sea.  
Also, the lord Montacute, was sent into northumberland, there to raise the people, to withstand his enemies. And after this, the King in his proper person, acompanyed with his brethren, and a great parte of the nobility of his realm, came to the city of york, furnished with a mighty army, sending a great part therof, to the aid of the Lord Montacute, least peradventure, he giuing too much confidence to the men of the bishopric and northumberland, might through them be deceived. 
The lord Montacute.  The lord Montacute then having such with him as he might trust, marched forth towards his enemies, and by the way, was encountered with the lord Hungerford, the Lord Roos, Sir Raufe Percy, and diuers other, 
Hegely More.  at a place called Hegely more, where suddaynely, the said lords in manner without stroke striking, fled, and only sir Raufe Percy abode, and was there manfully slain, 
Sir Raufe Percyeslaine.  with diuers other, saying, when he was dying, I haue saved the bide in my bosom, meaning, that he had kept his promise and oath made to K. Henry, forgetting belike, that he in King Henries most necessity abandoned him, and submitted him to king Edward, as before you haue heard.  
The lord Montacute seeing fortune thus prosperously leading his sail, advanced forward, and learning by spials, that King Henry with his host was encamped in a faire plain called Lyuels, on the water of Dowill in Exhamshire, hasted thither, and manfully set on his enemies in their own camp, which like desperate persons, with no small courage received him. There was a sore foughten field, 
Exham field.  and long ere either parte could haue any advantage of the other, but at length, the victory fell to the Lord Montacute, who by fine force, entred the battle of his enemies, and constrained them to flee, 
The Duke of Somerset taken.  as despairing of all succours. In which flight and chase were taken henry Duke of Somerset, which before was reconciled to king Edwarde, the Lord Roos, the lord Molins, the Lord Hungerford, Sir Thomas Wentworth, Sir Thomas Husey, Sir John Finderne, and many other. 
King Henry fled.  King henry was a good horseman that day, for he road so fast away, that no man might overtake him, and yet he was so near pursued, that certain of his Henxmen were taken, their horses trapped in blew velvet, and one of them had on his head the said king Henries helmette, or rather( as may bee thought) and as some say, his high cap of estate, called Abococke, garnished with two rich crownes, which was presented to king Edward at york, the fourthe day of May. 
The Duke of Somerset beheaded.  The Duke of Somersette was incontinentlye beheaded at Exham, the other lords and knights were had to newcastle, and there after a little despite, were likewise put to death.  
Beside these, diuers other, to the number of five and twenty, were executed at york, and in other places.  
Sir humphrey Neuill, and William Taylvoys, calling himself earl of Kyme, Sir Raufe Grey, and Richard Tunstall, with dyvers other, which escaped from this battle, hid themselves in secret places, but yet they kept not themselves so close, but that they were espied, 
The earl of Kyme, otherwise Angus, beheaded.  and taken. The earl of Kyme was apprehended in Riddesdale, and brought to newcastle, and there beheaded. Sir humphrey Neuill was taken in Holdernes, and at york lost his head. After this battle called Exam field, king Edwarde came to the city of Duresme, and sent from thence into Northumberland, the earl of warwick, the Lord Montacute, the lords Fawconbridge, and Scrope, to recover such castles, as his enemies there held, and with force defended.  

●… e castle besieged.  They first besieged the castle of Alnowike, which Sir Peers Bresse, and the Frenchmen kept, 
Eight thousand hath ●… ar dyng.  and in no wise would yield, sending for aid to the Scottes, whereupon Sir George Douglas earl of Angus, with thirteen thousand chosen men, in the day time, came and rescued the Frenchmen out of the castle, the Englishmen looking on, which thought it much better to haue the castle, without loss of their men, than to lose both the castle, and their men, considering the great power of Scottes, and their own small number, and so they entred the castle, and manned it.  
After this, they won the castle of Dunstanborough by force, and likewise the castle of Bamborough.  
John Goys, seruant to the Duke of Somerset, being taken within Dunstanbourough, was brought to york, and there beheaded, and sir Raufe Grey being taken in Bamborough, for that he had sworn to be true to King Edward, was disgraded of the high order of Knighthood at Doncaster, by cutting off his gilded spurs, renting his coat of arms, and breaking his sword over his head: and finally, he was there beheaded for his manifest perjury. After this, King Edwarde returned to york, where in despite of the earl of northumberland, which then kept himself in the realm of Scotland, he created Sir John Neuill, lord Montacute, earl of northumberland, and in reproof of jasper earl of Pembroke, he created William lord Herbert, earl of the same place, but after when by mediation of friends the earl of Northumberland was reconciled to his favour, he restored him to his possessions, name, and dignity, and preferred the Lord Montacute, 
1464  to the title of Marques Montacute, so that in degree, he was above his elder brother the earl of warwick, but in power, policy, and possessions, far meaner.  
King Edwarde, 
An. reg. 4.  though all things might seem now to rest in good case, yet he was not negligent, in making necessary provision, against all attempts of his adversary King henry, and his partakers, and therefore raised bulwarks, and builded fortresses on each side of his realm, where any danger was suspected for the landing of any army.  
He caused also spials to be laid vpon the marches, fore aneinst Scotlande, that no person should go out of the realm to King henry and his company, which then sojourned in Scotland. But all the doubts of trouble that might ensue by the means of K. Henries being at liberty, were shortly taken away and ended, for he himself, whether he was past all fear, or that he was not well established in his w●… s and perfect mind, or for that he could not long keep himself secret in a disguised apparel, boldly entred into England. He was no sooner entred, 
King Henry taken.  but he was known and taken of one Cantlow, and brought toward the King, whom the earl of warwick met on the way by the kings commandement, & brought him through London to the Tower, and there he was laid in sure hold.  
queen Margaret his wife, hearing of the captivity of hir husband, mistrusting the chance of hir son; al desolate and comfortless departed out of Scotland, & sailed into France where she remained with hir father Duke Reigner, till she returned into england to hir harm, as after ye shal hear. The new D. of Somerset, and his brother John, sailed into France, where they also lived in great misery, till Duke Charles, because he was of their kin, as descended of the house of Lancaster by his mother, succoured them with a small pension, which was to them a great comfort. The earl of Pembroke went from country to country, 
The earl of pembroke.  not always at his hartes ease, nor in safety of life.  
King Edward being thus in more surety of his life than before, distributed the possessions of such as took part with King Henry the sixth, to his souldiers and Captaines, which he thought had well deserved: and beside this, he left no other point of liberality vnshewed, by the which he might 'allure to him the beneuolente mindes, and loving hartes of his people. And moreover, to haue the love of all men, he shewed himself more familiar both with the nobility, and commonalty than( as some men thought) was convenient either for his estate, or for his honor, notwithstanding the same liberality he ever after used.  
The laws of the realm in parte he reformed, and in part he newly augmented.  

New coin stamped.  The coin both of gold and of silver, which yet at this day is, he newly devised, and divided, for the gold he name royols and nobles, and the silver he called groats and half groats.  
After this, he made Proclamation, that all persons, which were adherents to his aduersaries parte, and would leave their armor, and submit themselves wholly to his grace and mercy, should bee clearly pardonned and forgiven.  
By this kind of courteous dealing, he won him such favour of the people, that ever after, in all his warres, he was through their aid and support, a victor and conqueror.  
When his realm was thus brought into a good quiet estate, it was thought meet by him and those of his counsel, that a marriage were provided for him in some convenient place, and therefore was the earl of warwick sent over into france, to demand the Lady Bona, daughter to Lewes Duke of savoy, and sister to the lady Carlote, then queen of France, which Bona was then in the French court.  

The earl of warwick sent into france about a marriage.  The earl of warwick coming to the french King, as then lying at Tours, was of him honourably received, and right courteously entertained. His message was so well liked, and his request thought so honourable for the advancemente of the Lady Bona, that hir sister queen Carlote obtained both the good will of the king hyr husband, and also of hir sister the foresaid Lady, so that the matrimony on that side was clearly assented to, and the earl of Dampmartine, appoynted with other, to sail into england, for the full finishyng of the same.  
But here consider the old proverb to bee true, which saith, that marriage goeth by destiny.  
For during the time that the earl of warwick was thus in france, and according to his instructions, brought the effect of his commission to pass, the king being on hunting in the forest 〈◇〉 Wychwood beside Stony Stratford, came for his recreation to the Manor of Grafton, where the duchess of bedford then soiorned, wife to sir Richard Wooduile Lord Riuers, on whom was then attendant a daughter of hers, called the Lady Elizabeth Gray, 
The Lady Elizabeth Grey.  widow of sir John Gray knight, slain at the last battle of Saint Albons, as before you haue heard.  
this widow having a suite to the king for such lands as hir husband had given hir in jointure, so kindled the Kings affection towards hir, that he not only favoured hir suite, but more hir person, for she was a woman of a more 〈◇〉 mall countenance than of excellent beauty, and yet both of such beauty and favor, that with hir sober demeanour, sweet looks, and comely rhyming,( neither too wanton, nor to bashful) beside hir pleasant tongue and trim wit, 〈◇〉 so alured and made subject unto hir the heart of that great Prince, that after she had denied him to be his paramour, with so good maner, and words so well set as the better could not be devised, he finally resolved with himself to marry he, not asking counsel of any man, till they might perceive it was no boot to aduise him to the contrary of that his concluded purpose: But yet the duchess of york his mother letted it as much as in hir lay: and when all would not serve, shee caused a precontracte to bee alleged, made by him with the lady Elizabeth Lucye. But all doubts resolved, all things made clear, and all cavillations avoyded, privily in a morning, he married the said lady Elizabeth Graye at Grafton aforesaid, where he first began to fansye hir.  
And in the next year after she was with great solemnity crwoned queen at Westminster. 

1465  
An. reg. 5.   Hir father also was created earl Riuers, and ●… ade high Conestable of england: hir brother lord anthony was married to the sole heir of Thomas lord Scales: Sir Thomas Graye son to sir John Greye the queens first husband, was created Marques Dorset, and married to Cicelie heir to the lord Bonuille.  
The french king was not well pleased to be thus dalyed with, but he shortly to appease the grief of his wife and hir sister the lady Bona, married the said lady Bona to the Duke of milan.  
Now when the earl of warwick had knowledge by letters sent to him out of England from his trusty friends, that king Edward had gotten him a new wife, he was not a little troubled in his mind, for that as he took it, 
The earl of warwick offended with the kings majesty.  his credence thereby was greatly minished, and his honour much stained, namely in the court of france, for that it might be judged, he came rather like an espyall, to move a thing never minded, and to treat a marriage determined before not to take effect. Surely he thought himself evil used, that when he had brought the matter to his purposed intent and wished conclusion, then to haue it quail on his parte, so as all men might think at the least wise, that his Prince made small account of him, to sand him on such a flee●… less errand.  
All men for the most parte, agree that this marriage was the onely cause, why the earl of warwick conceived an hatred against king Edwarde, whom he so much before favoured.  
Other affirm other causes, and one specially, for that King Edwarde did attempt a thing once in the earls house, which was much against the earls honesty( whether he would haue deflowered his daughter or his niece, the certainty was not for both their honors openly revealed) for surely, such a thing was attempted by King Edwarde, which loved well, both to behold, and to feel faire Damosels: but whether the injury that the earl thought he received at the Kings hands, or the disdeyne of authority that the earl had under the King, was the cause of the breach of amity betwixt them: troth it is, that the privy intentions of their heartes, broke into so many small pieces, that England, france, and flanders, could never join them again, during their natural lives. But though the earl of warwick was earnestly inflamed against the King, for that he had thus married himself without his knowledge, having regard onely to the satisfying of his wanton appetite, more than to his honor, 
The earl of frank kepe●… his gre●… e ●… e.  or surety of his estate, he did yet so dissimule the matter at his return into england, as though he had not understood any thing thereof, but only declared what he had done, with such reverence, and show of friendly countenance, as he had been accustomend: and when he had tarried in the Court a certain space, he obtained licence of the King, to depart to his castle of warwick, meaning when time served, to utter to the world, that which he then kept secret, that is to say, his inward grudge, which he bare towards the king, with desire of reuenge, to the uttermost of his power.  
nevertheless, at that time he departed to the outward show, so far in the kings favour, that many Gentlemen of the court for honour sake gladly accompanied him into his country. 
1466   
This year also, the kings daughter, the Lady Elizabeth, 
An●…. re. 6.  after wife to king the seventh was born, king Edwarde concluded an ametie and league with henry King of Castill, and John King of arragon, 
C●… tesholde ●… ex trans●… ed into 〈◇〉  at the concluding whereof, he granted licence for certain Cottesolde sheep, to be transported into the country of spain( as people report) which haue there so multiplied and increased, that it hath turned the commodity of England, much to the spanish profit.  
Beside this, to haue an amity with his next neighbour the King of Scottes, he winked at the loss of Berwike, 
〈◇〉 with 〈◇〉  and was contented to take a truce for fifteen yeares.  
Thus King Edwarde, though for refusal of the french Kings sister in law, won him enemies in france, yet in other places he procured him friends, but those friends had stand him in small steede, if Fortune had not holp him to an other, even at his elbow.  
This was Charles earl of Charoloys, son and heir apparent unto philip Duke of Burgongue, which Charles being then a widower, was counseled to bee a suitor unto king Edwarde, for to haue in marriage the Lady Margaret, sister to the same king, a Lady of excellent beauty, and endowed with so many worthy gifts of nature, grace, and fortune, that shee was thought not unworthy, to match with the greatest Prince of the world.  
The lord anthony basterde, 
1467  brother to the said earl Charoloys, commonly called the basterd of Burgoigne, a man of great wit, 
An. reg. 7. The basterd of Burgoigne ambassador into england.  courage, and valiantness, was appoynted by his father Duke Phillip, to go into england in Ambassade, about this suit, who being furnished of plate and apparel, necessary for his estate, having in his company Gentlemen, and other expert in al feats of cheualrie and martiall prowess, to the number of four hundred horses, took his ship, and arrived in england, where he was of the King and nobles honourably received.  
this message being declared, ye may be sure the same was joyfully heard of the king and his counsel, the which by that affinity, saw howe they might bee assured of a buckler against france: but yet the earl of warwick, bearing his hearty favour unto the french King, did as much as in him lay by evil reports, to hinder this marriage: but this notwithstanding, at length, the king granted to the basterdes request, and the said basterde openly in the kings great chamber contracted the said lady Margaret, for, and in the name of his brother the said earl of Charroloys.  
After this marriage thus concluded, 
Iustes betwixt the bastard of Burgongne & the lord Scales  the basterde challenged the lord Scales, brother to the queen, a man both equal in hart and valiantness with the basterde, to fight with him both on horseback, and on foot, which demand, the lord Scales gladly accepted.  
The king causing lyftes to bee prepared in West Smythfielde for these champions, and very faire and costly galleries for the ladies, was present at this martiall enterprise himself.  
The first day, they ran together diuers courses with sharp spears, and departed with equal honour.  
The next day, they tourneyd on horseback.  
The lord seals horse had on his chafron a long sharp pike of steel, and as the two champions coaped together, the same horse( whether through custom or by chance) thrust his pike into the nostrils of the basterdes horse, so that for very pain, he mounted so high, that he fell on the one side with his master, and then lord seals road round about him, with his sword in his hand, till the King commanded the Marshall to help up the basterd, which openly said, I cannot hold me by the clouds, for though my horse faileth me, surely I will not fail my contercompanyon. The king would not suffer them to do any more that day.  
The morrow after, the two noble men came into the field on foot, with two poleaxes, and fought valiantly, but at the last, the point of the Poleaxe of the lord Scales, happened to enter into the sight of the basterds healme, and by fine force, might haue plucked him on his knees: the King suddaynely cast down his warder, and then the Marshals them severed.  
The basterde not content with this chance, and trusting on the connyng which he had at the Poleaxe, required the King of iustice, that he might perform his enterprise. The lord Scales refused it not, but the king said, he would ask counsel, and so calling to him the Connestable, and the Marshall, with the officers of arms, after consultation had, and the laws of arms rehearsed, it was declared for a sentence difinitiue, by the Duke of Clarence, then Connestable of england, 
The law of arms.  and the Duke of norfolk, then Marshall, that if he would go forward with his attempted challenge, he must by the law of arms, bee delivered to his adversary, in the same state and like condition, as he stood, when he was taken from him.  
The basterd hearing this judgement, doubted the sequeale of the matter, and so relinquished his challenge. Other challenges were done, & valiantly achieved by the Englishmen, which I pass over.  

The death of the Duke of Burgoigne.  Shortly after, came sorrowful tidings to the basterd, that his father Duke Phillip was dead, and thereupon, taking his leave of King Edwarde, and his sister the new duchess of Burgoigne, liberally rewarded with plate & jewels, with all speed he returned to his brother the new Duke, who was not a little glad, of the contract made for him with the said Lady, as after it well appeared.  
In this same year, king Edward, more for the love of the Marques Montacute, than for any favour he bare to the earl of warwick, promoted George Neuill their brother, 

George Neuil Archbishop of york.  
1468   to the Archbishoprike of york.  
Charles Duke of Burgoigne, rejoicing that he had so well sped, for conclusion of marriage with King Edwardes sister, 
An. reg. 8.  was very desirous to see hir, of whom he had heard so great praise, wrote to King Edward, requiring him to send his sister over unto him, according to the covenants passed betwixt them.  
King Edward being not slack in this matter, appoynted the Dukes of Excester and suffolk, and their wives, being both sisters to the Lady Margaret, to attend hir, till shee came to hir husband. And so after that ships, and all other necessary provisions were ready, they being accompanied with a great sort of lords and ladies, and other, to the number of five hundred horse, in the beginning of june, 
The Lady Margaret, sister to King Edward, sent over to the Duke of Burgoigne.  departed out of London to dover, and so sailed to sluice, and from thence, was conueyd to Bruges, where the marriage was solemnized betwixt the Duke and hir, with great triumph, & princely feastings.  
In this mean time, the earl of warwick, bearing a continual grudge in his hart toward king Edward, sith his last return out of France, persuaded so with his two brethren, the Archbyshoppe, and the Marques, that they agreed to join with him in any attempt which he should take in hand against the said king.  
The archbishop was easily alured to the earls purpose, but the Marques could by no means bee reduced, to take any part against King Edward of a long time, till the earl had both promised him great rewards, and promotions, and also assured him of the aid and power, of the greatest Princes of the realm.  
And even as the Marques was loth to consent to this unhappy conspiracy, so with a faint heart, he shewed himself an enemy unto King Edwarde, which double dissimulation, was both the destruction of him, and his brethren.  
Beside this, the earl of warwick, being a far casting prince, perceived somewhat in the Duke of Clarence, whereby he judged, that he bare no great good will towards the King his brother, and thereupon, feelyng his mind, by such talk as he of purpose ministered, understood how he was bent, and so won him to his purpose, and for better assurance of his faithful friendship, he offered him his eldest daughter in marriage, with the whole half deal of his wives inheritance.  
And heerevppon, after consultation had of their weighty business and daungerous affairs, they sayl●… over to Calaice, of the which town the earl was captain, where his wife & two daughters then soiorned, whom the duke( being in love with hir person) had great desire to visit.  
But the earl having in continual remembrance his purposed enterprise, appointed his brethren, the Archbishop & the Marques, that they should by some mean in his absence stir up some new rebellion in the county of York, and other places adjoining, so that this civil war should seem to all men to haue been begun without his assent or knowledge, he being on the further side the Seas.  


1469  
Anno. re.. 9.   The Duke of Clarence being come to Calais with the earl of warwick, after he had sworn on the Sacrament to keep his promise and pact made with the said earl whole and inviolate, he married the Lady Isabell, eldest daughter to the earl, in our Lady Church there.  
Shortly after, according as had been aforehand devised, a commotion was begun in yorkshire, to the great disquieting of that country. The same chanced by this means.  

Saint Leonardes hospital in york.  There was in the city of york, an old and rich hospital, dedicated to saint Leonard, for the harbourrough and relieving of poor people, certain evil disposed persons, of the earl of Warwikes faction, intending to set a broil in the country, persuaded the husbandmen to refuse to give any thing to the said hospital, affirming, that the corn given to that good inTent, came not to the use of the poor, but was converted to the behoof of the master of the hospital, and the Priestes, whereby they grew to be rich, and the poor people wanted their due succour and relief: and not content with these sayings, they fell to doings: for when the proctors of the hospital, according to their usage, went about the country to gather the accustomend corn, they were sore beaten, wounded, and evil entreated.  

A Rebellion.  Shortly after, the conspiracy of the evil disposed people, grew to an open Rebellion, so that there assembled to the number of fifteen thousand men, even ready bent, to set on the city of york, but the Lord Marques Montacute, governor and presidente of that country for the King, taking speedy counsel in the matter, with a small number of men, but well chosen, encountered the rebels before the gates of york, where after a long conflict, he took Robert Huldorne their captain, 
Roberte Huidorne captain of the rebelles, taken and beheaded.  and before them, commanded his head to bee stricken off, and then,( because it was a dark evening) he caused his Souldiers to enter into york, and there to refresh them. here many men haue marveled, why the Marques thus put to death the captain of those people, which he had procured to this their rebellious enterprise. Some say, he did it, to the intent to seem innocent and faultless of his brothers doings. But other judge, that he did it, for that contrary to his promise made to his brother, he was determined to take part with King Edwarde, with whom( as it shall after appear) he in small space entred into grace and favour.  
The Rebels being nothing dismayed with the death of their Captain, but rather the more bent on mischief, by faire means, and crafty persuasions, gote to them Henry, son to the Lord Fitz Hugh, and Sir Henry Neuill, son and heir to the lord Latimer, the one being nephew, and the other cousin germayne to the earl of warwick.  
Although these young Gentlemen bare the names of captains, yet they had a governor that was Sir John Conyers, 
Sir John Coniers.  a man of such courage and valiantness, as few were to bee found in his dayes within the Northpartes.  
After they saw that they could not get york because they wanted ordinance, they determined with all speed to march toward London, intending to raise such a toy in the peoples minds, that they should think King Edward neither to bee a lawful Prince, nor yet profitable to the common wealth.  
King Edwarde having perfect knowledge of all the doings of the earl of warwick, and of his brother the Duke of Clarence, was by diuers letters certified, of the great army of the northern men, with all speed coming toward London, and therefore in great hast, 
The earl of Pembroke.  he sent to William Lord Herbert( whom as ye haue heard, he had created earl of Pembroke) requiring him without delay, to raise his power, and encounter with the northern men.  
The earl of Pembroke, commonly called the lord Herberte, both ready to obey the kings commandment, according to his duty, and also desirous to reuenge the malice which he bare to the earl of warwick, for that he knew howe he had been the onely let why he obtained not the wardship of the Lord Bonneuilles daughter and heir for his eldest son, accompanied with his brother Sir richard Herberte, a valiant knight, and above syxe or seven thousand Welchmenne, well furnished, marched forward to encounter with the Northerne men. And to assist him with archers, was appointed humphrey L. Stafford of Southwike, 
The lord Stafforde.  name, but not created earl of devonshire by the King, in hope that he would serve valiantly in that journey: he had with him eight hundred archers.  
When these two lords were met at Cottesholde, they heard how the northern men were going toward Northampton, whereupon, the lord Stafforde, and Sir richard Herberte, with two thousand well horsed Welchmenne, road forth afore the main army, to see the demeanour of the northern men, and at length, under a woods side, they covertly espied them, passing forward, and suddenly set on the rearward: but the northern men with such nimbleness turned about, 
The welshmen discomfited.  that in a moment, the Welche men were discomfited, and many taken, the remnaunte returned to the army with small gain.  
The Northernemen well cooled with this small victory, went no further Southward, but took their way towards warwick, looking for aid of the earl, which was lately come from Calais, with his son in lawe the Duke of Clarence, and was raising men to aid his friends and kinsfolk.  
The King likewise assembled people to aid the earl of Pembroke, but before either parte received succour from his friend or partaker, both the armies met by chance in a fair plain, near to a town called Hedgecote, 
Hedgecote. Banbury field.  four miles distante from Banburie, where there are three hills, not in equal distance, nor yet in equal quantity, but lying in manner( although not fully) triangle.  
The welshmen gote first the West hill, hoping to haue recovered the East hill also, which if they might haue obtained, the victory had been theirs, as their foolish propheciers told them before.  
These northern men encamped on the South hill, the earl of Pembroke, and the Lord Stafford of Southwike, were lodged in Banburie, the day before the field, which was Saint james day, and there the earl of Pembroke put the lord Stafforde out of an inn, 
Discord what i●… breedeth.  wherein he delighted much to be, for the love of a Damosell that dwelled in the house: and yet it was agreed betwixt them, that which of them so ever obtained first a lodging, should not be displaced.  
The Lord Stafford in great despite, departed with his whole band of archers, leaving the earl of Pembroke almost desolate in the town, who with all diligence returned to his host, lying in the field vnpurueyd of Archers.  
Sir Henry Neuill, son to the Lord Latimer, took with him certain light horsemenne, and shi●…  shed with the welshmen in the evening, just before their camp, where doing right valiantly, but a little too hardilie adventuring himself, was taken and yielded, and yet cruelly slain, which unmerciful act, the welshmen sore rewed the next day ere night: for the northern men sore displeased for the death of this noble man, in the next morning, valiantly sit on the welshmen, and by force of archers, c●… said them quickly to descend the hill, into the valley, where both the hostes fought.  
The earl of Pembroke did right valiantly, 
The valiant manhood of Sir Richard Herbert.  and so likewise did his brother Sir richard Herbert, in so much, that with his Polcare in his hand, he twice by fine force passed through the battle of his aduersaries, and without any hurt, or mortal wound returned.  
But see the hap, even as the Welchmenne were at point to haue obtained the victory, John Clappam esquire, 
John Clappam  servant to the earl of warwick, mounted up the side of the East hill, accompanied onely with five hundred men, gathered of the rascals of the town of Northampton, and other villages about, having born before them the standert of the earl of warwick, with the white bear, crying, a warwick a warwick.  
The Welchmenne thynking that the earl of warwick had come on them with all his pvissance, suddaynely as men amazed, fled: the northern men them pursued, 
The welshmen slain.  and flew without mercy, so that there dyed of the welshmen that day, above five thousand, beside them that fled and were taken.  
The earl of Pembroke, and his brother Sir Richard Herbert, with diuers Gentlemen, were taken and brought to Banberie, where the earl with his brother, and other Gentlemen, to the number of ten, that were likewise taken, lost their heads, but great mone was made, 
Sir Richard Herbert be d.  for that noble and hardy Gentleman, Sir Richard Herberte, being able for his goodly parsonage and high valiancy, to haue served the greatest Prince in christendom.  
The Northamptonshire men, with dyvers of the northern men, by them procured in this fury, made them a captain, called Robert Hilliard, but they name him Robin of Reddesdale, and suddenly came to Grafton, 
Io●… yn of ●… de●… dal. The E. Riuers and his son beheaded.  where they took the earl Riuers, father to the queen, and his son sir John Wooduile, whom they brought to northampton, and ther beheaded them both without judgement.  
The King advertised of these mischaunces, wrote to the sheriffs of Somersetshire, & devonshire, that if they might by any means take the Lord Stafford of Southwike, they should without delay put him to death. hereupon search was made for him, 
The L. Scafford a Southwike ●… ded.  till at length he was found in a village within Brentmarch, and after brought to Bridgewater was there beheaded.  
After the battle thus fought at Hedgecote commonly called Banburie field, the northern men resorted toward warwick, where the earl had gathered a great multitude of people, which earl received the Northrenmen with great gladness, thanking sir John Coniers, and other their captains for their pains taken in his cause.  
The king in this mean time had assembled his power, and was coming toward the earl, who being advertised thereof, sent to the Duke of Clarence, requiring him to come and join with him. The Duke being not far off, with all speed repaired to the earl, and so they joined their powers together, and vpon secret knowledge had, that the king, because they were entred into terms by way of communication to haue a peace) took small heed to himself, nothing doubting any outward attempt of his enemies the earl of warwick intending not to lose such opportunity of advantage, in the deade of the night, with an elect company of men of war( as secretly as was possible) set on the kings field, killing them that kept the watch, and ere the king was ware( for he thought of nothing less than of that which then happened) at a place called Wolney, four miles from warwick, 
●… g Edward 〈◇〉 petioner  he was taken prisoner & brought to the castle of warwick.  
And to the intent his friends should not know what was become of him, the earl caused him by secret journeys in the night to be conveyed to Myddleham castle in Yorkshire, 
〈…〉  and there to be kept under the custody of the archbishop of york and other his friends in those parties.  
King Edwarde being thus in captivity, spake ever faire to the Archbishop, and to his other keepers, so that he had liberty diverse dayes to go on hunting. And one day vpon a plain when he was thus abroad, 
〈◇〉 William ●… lay.  there met with him sir William Stanley, sir Thomas a Borough, and diverse other of his friends, with such a great band of men, that neither his keepers would, nor once durst move him to return unto Prys●… again. 
King Edward is delivered out of captivity.   
Some haue thought that his keepers were corrupted with money, or fair promises, and therefore suffered him thus to escape out of danger.  
After that he was once at liberty, he came to york, where he was joyfully received, and tarried there two dayes: but when he perceived he could get no army together in that country to attend him to London, 
He cometh to London.  he turned from Yo●… e to Lancaster, where he found his Chamberleyn the lord Hastings well accompanied, by whose aid and such others as drew to him, being well furnished, he came safely to the city of London.  
When the earl of warwick, and the Duke of Clarence had knowledge how king Edwarde by the treason or negligence of them whom they had put in trust) was escaped their hands, they were in a wonderful chaufe: but sith the chance was past, they began eftsoons to provide for the war, which they saw was like to ensue, and found much comfort, in that a great number of men, delyting more in discord than in concord, offered themselves to aid their side. But other good men desirous of common gui●… e, and lamenting the miserable state of the realm, to redress such mischief as appeared to be at hand, by these tumults, took pain and road between the King, the earl, and the Duke, to reconcile them each to other.  
their charitable motion and causes alleged, because they were of the chiefest of the nobility, and therefore carried both credite and authority with them, so assuaged the woods both of the king, the Duke and the earl, that each gave faith to other to come and go safely without jeopardy. In which promise both the Duke and earl p●… thing perf●… confidence, come both to London.  
At Westminster, the King the Duke, and the earl, had long communication together for to haue come to an agreement, but they fell at such great words vpon rehearsal of old matters, that in great fury without any conclusion they depart, the king to Canterburye, and the Duke and the earl to warwick, where the earl procured a new army to be raised in Lincolnshire, & made captain therof, sir Robert wells son to Richard lord wells, a man of great experience in war.  
The King advertised hereof, 
1470  without delay prepared on army, and our of hand he sent to Richard lord wells, willing him vpon the fight of his letters, to repair unto him: which to do he had oftentimes refused, excusing himself by sickness and feebleness of body. But when that excuse served not, he thinking to purge himself sufficiently, of all offence & blame before the kings presence, 
Sir Thomas Dymmock.  took with him sir Thomas Dimmocke who had married his sister, & so came to London, and when he was come up, being admonished by his friends that the king was greatly with him displeased, he with his brother in law took the sanctuary at Westminster: but king Edwarde trusting to pacify all this busy tumult without any further bloodshed, promised both those persons their pardons, causing them vpon his promise to come out of sanctuary to his presence, and calling to him the lord wells, willed him to writ to his son to leave off the war, and in the mean season he with his army went forward, having with him the Lord wells, 
An. reg. 10.  & sir Thomas Dimmocke, and being not past two dayes journey from Stamforde, where his enemies had pitched their field, and hearing that sir Robert wells, not regarding his fathers letters, kept his camp still, 
The L. Wels and Thomas Dimmock beheaded.  be caused the Lord wells father to the said sir Robert, and sir Thomas Dimmocke to be beheaded contrary to his promise.  
Sir Robert wells bearing that the king approached, and that his father and sir Thomas Dimocke were beheaded, though he was somewhat doubtful to fight, before the earl of warwick were with his power assembled, having yet a young and lusty courage, manfully set on his enemies. The battle was sore fought on both sides, and many a man slain, till sir Robert perceiving his people at point to fly, was busily in hand to exhort them to tarry, and in the mean time being compassed about with his enemies was there taken, and with him sir Thomas de Laund knight, and many mo.  
After the taking of their Captain, the Lincolnshire men amazed, threw away there coats the lighter to run away, and fled amain, and therefore this battle is called there yet unto this day, Losecote field. 
Losecote field.   
The king rejoicing at this victory, caused sir Robert wells and diuers other to be put to execution in the same place. The famed went that at this battle was slain ten M. men at the least.  
The earl of warwick lay at the same time at his castle of warwick, and ment to haue set forward the next day toward his army in Lincolnshire, but when he heard that the same was overthrown, he took new counsel, and with al diligence imagined how to compass Thomas lord Stanley, which had married his sister, that he might be one of the conspiracy: 
The faithfulness of the L. Stanley.  which thing when he could not bring to pass( for the lord Stanley had answered him, that he would never make war against king Edwarde) be thought no longer to spend time in wast, and mistrusting he was not able to meet with his enemies, he with his son in lawe the Duke of Clarence, departed to exeter, 
The Duke o●… Clarence 〈◇〉 the earl of 〈◇〉 leek take ●… s●…,  and there tarrying a few dayes determined to sail into france, to purchase aid of King Lewes. And resting upon this point, he hired ships at Dartmouth, and when the same were ready trimmed and decked, the Duke and the earl with their wives, and a great number of servants embarked themselves, and first took their course towards Calays, whereof the earl was captain, thinking there to haue left his wife, and daughters, till he had returned out of france.  
But when they were come before the town of Calays, they could not be suffered to enter, for the Lord Vauclere a gascon, being the Erles deputy in that town, whether he did it by dissimulation or hearing good will to King Edwarde, 
The earl of Warwik●… 〈◇〉 out at Ca●… ( as by the sequel it may be doubted whether he did or no) in stead of receiving his master with triumph, he bent and discharged against him diverse pieces of ordinance, sending him word, he should not there take land. This navy lying thus before Calays at an anchor, the duchess of Clarence was there delivered of a fair son, which child the earls deputy would vneth suffer to bee Christened within the town, nor without great entreaty would permit two Flagons of wine to bee conveyed abourde to the Ladies lying in the haven.  
The king of England advertised of the refusal made, by Monseur de Vawclere to the earl of warwick, 
●… ock●… r de ●… ac●… e made 〈◇〉 of Calays.  was so much pleased therwith, that incontinently he made him chief captain of the town of Calays by his letters patents, which he sent to him out of hand, and therof discharged the earl as a traitor and a rebel.  
The Duke of Burgoigne( unto whom King Edward had written, that in no wise he should receive the earl of warwick, nor any of his friends within his Countreyes) was so well pleased with the doings of Monseur de Vawclere, that he sent to him his servant Philip de Commynes, and gave to him yearly a thousand Crownes in pension, praying and requiring him to continue in truth and fidelity toward King Edwarde, as he had shewed and begun. But though Monseur de Vawclere swore in the said Philippes presence, truly to take king Edwards part, 
The double dealing of Monseur Va●… e.  yet he sent privily to the earl of warwick lying at Wytsandbay, that if he landed, he should be taken and lost, for all england( as he said) took part against him, the Duke of Burgoigne, 
The Lord Duras was a Gas●… so.  and al the inhabitants of the town, with the Lord Duras the kings marshal, and all the minne of the garnison were his enemies.  
The earl having this advertisement from his feigned enemy, with his navy sailed towards normandy, and by the way spoyled and took many ships of the Duke of Burgoignes subiects, and at the last with all his navy and spoil, he took land at Dieppe in normandy, 
The earl of henry landed at Dieppe.  where the governor of the country friendly welcomed him, and advertised King Lewes of his arrival.  
The French king desirous of nothing more than to haue occasion to pleasure the earl of warwick, of whom the high renown caused al men to haue him in admiration, sent unto him, requiring both him and his son in lawe the duke of Clarence, 
〈◇〉.  to come unto his castle of Amboys where be then sojourned.  
The Duke of Burgoigne hearing that the Duke and earl were thus received in France, sent a post with letters to the king Lewes, partly by way of request, and partly by way of menacing, to dissuade him from aiding of his aduersaries, the said duke and earl. But the French K. little regarded this suit of the duke of Burgoigne and therefore answered that he might & would succour his friends, and yet break no league with him at all.  
In the mean time king Edwarde made inquiry for such as were known to bee aiders of the earl of warwick within his realm, of whom some he apprehended as guilty, and some doubting themselves fled to sanctuary, and other trusting to the kings pardon, 
John Marques Montacute.  submitted themselves, as John Marques Montacute whom he courteously received.  
When Queen Margaret that sojourned with duke Reigner hir father heard tell that the earl of Warwik was come to the French court, with all diligence came to Amboys to see him with hir onely son prince Edward. And with hir came jasper earl of Pembroke, 
The erles of pembroke and Oxford.  and John earl of Oxford, which after diverse imprisonments lately escaped, fled out of England into France, and came by fortune to this assemble.  
These persons after entreaty had of their affairs, determined by mean of the French king to conclude a league and amity between them. 
A league.  And first to begin withall for the sure foundation of their new treaty, 
Edward Prince of wales married.  Edward prince of Wales wedded Anne second daughter to the earl of warwick, which lady came with hir mother into france.  
After which marriage, the Duke & the Erles took a solemn oath, that they should never leave the war, till either king henry the sixth, or his son Prince Edwarde were restored to the crown, and that the queen and the Prince should deputy and appoint the Duke and the earl to be gouernours and conservators of the common wealth, till time the prince were come to estate. Many other conditions were agreed as both reason and the weightiness of so great a business required.  
whilst these things were thus a doing in the french Court, there landed a damsel belonging to the duchess of Clarence( as she said) which made Monseur de Vawclere beleeue, that she was sent from king Edward to the Duke of Clarence, & the earl of warwick with a plain overture and declaration of peace. Of the which tidings, Vawclere was very glad for the Erles sake: but this damosell coming to the duke, persuaded him so much to leave off the pursuit of his conceived displeasure towards his brother king Edward, 
The promise of the Duke of Clarence.  that he promised at his return into England, not to be so extreme enemy against his brother as he was taken for, and this promise afterward he did keep.  
With this answer the Damosell returned into England, the earl of warwick thereof being clearly ignorant.  
The French King lent both ships, men and money unto queen Margaret, and to hir partakers, and appoynted the Basterd of Bourbon, admiral of france with a great navy to defend them against the navy of the Duke of Burgoigne, which he laid at the mouth of of the river sane ready to encounter them being of greater force than both the french navy and the English Fleet: and yet king Reigner did also help his daughter with men and munitions of war. When their ships and men were come together to Harflue, the earl of warwick thought not to linger time, because he was certified by letters from his friends out of England, that as soon as he had taken land, there would be ready many thousands to do him what service and pleasure they could or might.  
And beside this, diverse noble men wrote that they would help him with men, armor money, and all things necessary for the war, and further to adventure their own bodies in his quarrel.  

The love which the people bare to the earl of warwick.  Surely his presence was so much desired of all the people, that almost all men were ready in armor, looking for his arrival: for they judged that the very sun was taken from the world, when he was absent.  
When he had received such letters of comfort, he determined with the Duke, and the Erles of oxford and Pembroke( because queen Margaret and hir son were not fully yet furnished for the journey) to go before with part of the navy, and part of the army.  
And even as fortune would, the navy of the Duke of Burgoigne at the same time by a tempest was scattered and driven beside the cost of normandy, so that the earl of warwick in hope of a bone voyage, caused sails to be halfed up, and with good speed landed at Dartmouth in Deuonshyre, from whence almost six months passed he took his journey toward France,( as before ye he haue heard.)  
When the earl had taken land, 
●… ation  he made a Proclamation in the name of King henry the sixth, vpon high pains commanding and charging all men able to bear armor, to prepare themselves to fight against Edwarde Duke of york, which contrary to right had usurped the crown.  
It is almost not to be believed, howe many thousands of men of war at the first things of the earls landing resorted unto him.  
King Edwarde wakened with the news of the Erles landing, and the great repair of peopl that came flocking in unto him, sent forth letters into all parts of his realm to raise an anny, but of them that were sent for, few came, and yet of those few the more part came with no great good wills: which when he perceived, he began to doubt the matter, and therefore being accompanied with the Duke of Gloucester his brother, the lord Haftings his chamberlain, which had married the earls sister, and yet was ever true to the King his master, and the lord Scales brother to the queen, he departed into Lyncolnshyre, and because he understood that all the realm was up against him, and some parte of the earl of Warwickes power, was within half a dayes journey of him, following the advice of his counsel, with all hast possible he passed the Washes in great leopardie, and coming to Lynne, 
King Edw●… cometh to Lynne and ●… keth shipp●… pass over 〈◇〉  found there an English ship, and two Hulkes of holland ready( as fortune would) to make sail, whereupon he with his brother the Duke of Gloucester, the lord Scales, and diverse other his trusty friends, entred into the ship. 
The L. Hastings.  The lord Hastings tarried a while after, exhorting all his acquaintance, that of necessity should tarry behind, to show themselves openly as friends to king henry, for their own safeguard, but hearty requiring them in secret, to continue faithful to king Edward.  
This persuasion declared, he entred the ship with the other, and so they departed, being in number in that one ship and two Hulkes, 
The 〈◇〉 that pas●… ed ●… uer with king Edwarde.  about seven or eight hundred persons, having no furniture of apparel or other necessary things with them, saving apparel for war.  
As king Edward with sail and oar was thus making course towards the duke of Burgoignes country( whither he determined at the first to go) it chanced that seven or eight gallant ships of Easterlings, then open enemies both to England and france, were abroad on those Seas, and espying the Kings vessels, began to chase him. The kings ship was good of sail, 
King Edw●… arrived at ●… are.  and so much got of the Easterlings, that he cause on the cost of Holland, & so descended lower before a town in the country called Alkmare, & there cast anchor as nere the town as was possible, because they could not enter the haven at an ebbing water.  
The Easterlings also approached the English ship as near as their great ships could come at the low water, intending at the flood to haue their pray as they were very like to haue attained it in deed, 
The Lord C●… late.  if the lord Gronture, governor of that country for the Duke of Burgoigne, had not by chance been at the same time in that town, and vpon knowledge had of King Edwardes arrival there in the haven, and in what danger he stood, by reason of the Easterlings, commanded them not to bee so hardy as once to meddle with any English men, being both the Dukes friends and allies. 
He cometh abade.  And then did King Edwarde and all his company come a land after they had been well refreshed and gentlye comforted by the lord Grouture, they were by him brought to the hague, a rich town in holland, where they remained a while, having all things necessary ministered unto them by order of the Duke of Burgoigne, sent unto the lord Gronture, immediately vpon certificate sent from the said lord Gronture of king Edwardes arrival.  
When the same was once spread abroad that King Edwarde was fled the realm, an innumerable number of people resorted unto the earl of warwick to take his part, but all king Edwardes trusty friends went to diverse Saintuaries, 
King Edwards ●… iend●… take Sanctuary.  and amongst other his wife queen Elizabeth took Saintuarie at Westminster, and there in great penury forsaken of all hir friends, was delivered of a fair son called Edwarde, 
queen Elizabeth delivered of a Prince.  which was with small pomp like a poor mans child Christened, the Godfathers being the Abbot and prior of Westminster, and the Godmother the lady Scrope.  

The kentishmen make an ●… y bu●… lay.  The Kentishmen this season( whose minds be ever movable at the change of Princes) came to the Suburbs of London, spoyled mansions, robbed beerehouses, and by the counsel of Sir Giffray Gates and other Saintuarie men, they broke up the kings bench, and delivered prisoners, and fell at Radcliffe, Lunchouse, & Saint Katherines, to burning of houses, slaughter of people, and ravishing of women, which small sparkle had grown to a greater flamme, if the earl of warwick with a great power had not suddenly quenched it, and punished the offenders, which benefit by him done, caused him much more to be esteemed and liked amongst the commons than he was before.  
When he had settled al things at his pleasure, vpon the .xij. day of October, 
●… ng Henry ●… ed out of 〈◇〉 and ●… a●… e to his ●… g●… govern 〈◇〉.  he road to the tower of London, and there delivered king henry out of the ward, where he before was kept, and brought him to the kings lodging, where he was served according to his degree. And the .xxv. day of the said month, the Duke of Clarence accompanied with the earls of warwick and shrewsbury, the lord strange, and other lords & Gentlemen, some for fear, and some for love, and some onely to gaze at the wavering world, went to the Tower, and from thence brought king henry appareled in a long gown of blew velvet, through London to the Church of Saint paul, the people on every side the streets rejoicing and crying, God save the king, as though ich thing had succeeded as they would haue had it: and when he had offered as kings use to do, he was conveyed to the Bishops palace, where he kept his household like a king. When K. Henry had thus readep●… ed and e●… soones gotten his Regal power & authority, 
A parliament.  he called his high Court of Parliament to begin the .xxvj. day of november, at Westm. in the which K. Edward was adiudged a traitor to the country, 
King Edward ad●… udged an usurper.  and an usurper of the realm. His goods were confiscate and forfeited. The like sentence was given against all his partakers & friends. And beside this it was enacted, that such as for his sake were apprehended, and were either in captivity or at large vpon sureties, should be extreemely punished according to these demerits, amongst whom was the L. John Tiptoft earl of Worcester lieutenant for king Edwarde in ireland, exercising there more extreme cruelty than princely pity, and namely on two infants being sons to the earl of Desmond. This earl of Worcester was either for treason to him laid, 
The E. of Worceter Tiptofe beheaded.  or for malice against him conceived, attainted and beheaded.  
moreover, all statutes made by king Edward were clearly revoked, and the Crownes of the realms of england and france, 
The crown entailed.  were by authority of the same Parliament entailed to king henry the sixth, and to his heirs Males, and for default of such heirs, to remain to George Duke of Clarence, and to his heirs male: and further the said Duke was enabled to bee next heir to his father Richard Duke of york, and to take from him all his lands and dignities, as though he had been his eldest son at the time of his death. jasper earl of Pembroke, and John earl of Oxford, and diverse other by king Edward attainted, were restored to their old names, possessions, and ancient dignities.  
Beside this, the earl of warwick( as one to whom the common wealth was much bounde●…) was made governor of the realm, 
The earl of warwick instituted governor of the realm.  with whom as fellow was associated George Duke of Clarence. And thus was the state of the realm quiter altered. To this Parliament came the Murques Montacute, excusing himself that for fear of death he declined to take king Edwardes part, which excuse was accepted.  
When queen Margaret understood by hir husbands letters that the victory was gotten by their friends, she with hir son Prince Edwarde and hir train entred their ships, to take their voyage into England: but the winter was so sharp, the weather so stormy, and the wind so contrary, that she was fain to take land again, and to defer hir journey till another season.  

jasper earl of Pembroke.  About the same season, jasper earl of Pembroke went into Wales to visit his lands there in Pembrokeshire, where he found lord Henry son to his brother Edmond earl of Richmond, having not full ten yeares of age, he being kept in maner like a captine, but honourably brought up by the Lady Herbert, late wife to William earl of Pembroke, beheaded at Banburie( as ye before haue heard. 
Margaret countesse of Richmond and derby. ) This henry was born of Margaret the onely daughter and heir of John the first duke of Somerset, then not being full ten yeares of age, the which lady though she were after joined in marriage with lord henry son to humphrey duke of Buckingham, and after to Thomas Stanley earl of derby, both being young and apt for generation, yet she had never any mo children; as though shee had done hir part to bring forth a man child, and the same to be a king( as he after was in deed, entitled by the name of henry the seventh as after ye shall hear.)  
The earl of Pembroke took this child being his nephew, out of the custody of the lady Herbert, and at his return brought the child with him to London to king henry the sixte, whom when the king had a good while beheld, 
The saying of king Henry the sixte, of Henry of Richmont after k. Henry the seventh.  he said to such princes as were with him: Lo surely this is he to whom both we and our aduersaries leaving the possession of all things shall hereafter give room and place.  
So this holy man shewed before the chance that should happen, that this earl henry so ordained by God, should in time to come( as he did in dead) haue and enjoy the kingdom, and whole rule of this realm of England.  
The earl of warwick understanding, that his enemy the Duke of Burgoigne had received king Edward, and ment to aid him for recovery of the kingdom, he first sent over to Calais four. C. Archers on horseback to make war on the Dukes countreys, and further prepared four M. valiant men to go over very shortly, that the Duke might haue his hands even full of trouble at home. And where ye haue heard that the earl of warwick was kept out of Calais at his fleeing out of england into france, ye shall note that within a quarter of an hour after it was known that he was returned into England, and had chased King Edwarde out of the realm, not onely Monseur de Vawclere, but also all other of the garnison & town, 
The ragged staff.  shewed themselves to be his friends, so that the ragged staff was taken up and worn in every mans cap, some ware it of gold enamelled, some of silver, and he that could haue it neither of gold nor silver, 〈◇〉 it of whytish silk or cloth: such wavering minds haue the common people, bending like a reed with every wind that bloweth.  
The Duke of Burgoigne having an army ready at the same time to invade the frontiers of france, to recover the towns of Saint Quintines and Amiens, lately by the French king taken from him, doubted to be hindered greatly by the English men, if he should bee constrained to haue war with them: for the duke of Burgoigne held not onely at that season flanders, but also Bulleyne, and Bullennoys, and all Artoys, so that he was thereby in danger to receive harm out of Calais on each side. 
The D. of Burgoigne sendeth Ambassadors to Calays.  Therefore he sent ambassadors thither, which did so much with the counsel there, that the league was newly confirmed betwixt the realm of england and the Dukes Countreys, only the name of henry put in the writing in stead of Edwarde.  
This matter hyndered sore the suit of King Edwarde, daily suing to the Duke for aid at his hands, the more earnestly in deed, because of such promises as by letters were made unto him out of england, from his assured friends there.  
But Duke Charles would not consent openly to aid King Edwarde, 

1471  
He aideth k. Edward ●… hand.   but ye secretly under hand by others, he lent to him fifty thousand Florens of the cross of Saint Andrew, and further caused four great ships to be appoynted for him in the haven of de Vere, otherwise called camphor in Zealand, which in those dayes was free for all men to come unto, and the Duke hired for him fourteen ships of the Easterlings well appoynted, and for the more surety took bonde of them to serve him truly till he were landed in england, and fifteen dayes after.  
The Easterlings were glad of this journey, trusting if he got again the possession of england, they should the sooner come to a peace, and obtain restitution of their lyberiges and franchises which they claimed of former time to haue within this realm.  
The Duke of Burgoigne cared not much, on whose side the victory fell, saving for payment of his money: For he would oft say, that he was friend to both parties, and either parte was friendly to him.  
indeed as he was brother in lawe to the one, so was he of kin to the other, as by his Grandmother being daughter to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster.  
When therefore all King Edwardes furniture and provision for his journey were once ready, 
W. Fleetr●…  having now with him about two thousand able men of war, beside Mariners, he entred into the ships with them in the haven before Fishing in Zealande, upon the second day of march: and because the wind fell not good for his purpose, he tarried still abourde for the space of nine dayes, before it turned meet for his journey.  

An. reg. 11.  But after that the wind once came about as he wished, the sails were hoyssed vpon the .xj. of March being Monday, and forward they sailed, 
●… arineth on the cost of norfolk.  directing their course streight over towards the cost of norfolk.  
On the next day being Tuesday, and the .xij. of March, towards the evening they road before Cromer, where the king sent a land sir Robert chamberlain, with sir Gylbert Debenham knights, and diverse other, to the end they might discover the country, and understand howe the people within the land were bent towards him, especially those countreys there next adjoining.  
Vpon their return, he understood that there was no surety for him to land in those parties. 
The earl of Oxford.  by reason of the good order which the earl of warwick, and the earl of Oxford especially had taken in that country to resist him: for not only the duke of norfolk, but all other the gentlemen( whom the earl of warwick had in any suspicion) were by letters of privy seal sent for, and either committed to safe keeping about London, or else enforced to find surety for their loyal demeanour towards king henry: yet those knights and other that were thus sent forth to make inquiry, were well received of their friends, and had good cheer. But after the king perceived by their report, how things stood thereabouts, he caused his ships to make course towards the north partes.  
The same night following, a great storm of winds and weather rose, sore troubling the seas, and continued till the .xiiij. day of that month being Thursday, on the which day with great danger, 
〈◇〉 arriveth 〈◇〉 the head of ●… ber.  by reason of the tempestuous rage and torment of the troubled Seas, he arrived at the head of Humber, where the other ships were scattered from him, each one severed from other, so that of necessity they were driven to land in sunder where they best might, for doubt to be cast away in that perilous tempest,  

●… e hadeth at ●… easpurre.  The king with the Lord Hastings his chamberlain, and other to the number of five hundred men being in one ship, landed within Humber on holderness side, at a place called Rauenspurre, even in the same place where henry earl of derby, after called k. henry the fourth, landed, when he came to deprive king richard the second of the crown, and to usurp it to himself.  
richard Duke of Gloucester, and three hundred men in his company, took land in an other place, four miles distant from thence, where his brother king Edward did land.  
The earl Riuers, and with him two hundred men landed at a place called Pole, fourteen miles from the haven where the king came a land. The residue of his people landed some here some there in places where for their suretyes they thought best.  
On the morrow being the .xv. of March, now that the tempest ceased, and every man being got to land, they drew from every of their landing places towards the king, who for the first night was lodged in a poor village two miles from the place where he first set foot on land.  
As touching the folkes of the country, there came few or none to him, for by the incensing of such as had been sent into those parties from the earl of warwick and other his aduersaries, the people were shrewdly induced to stand against him. But yet in respect of the good will that many of them had born to his father, they could haue been content, that he should haue enjoyed his right to his dew inheritance of the duchy of york, but in no wise to the title of the crown. And hereupon they suffered him to pass, not seeking to annoy him, till they might understand more of his purposed meaning.  
The king perceiving howe the people were bent, noised it abroad that he came to make none other challenge, but to his inheritance of the duchy of york, and withall ment to pass first unto the city of york, and so forward towards London, to encounter with his adversaries, that were in the South partes: For although his nearest way had been through Lincolnshyre, yet because in taking that way he must haue gane again to the water, in passing over Humber, be doubted least it would haue been thought, that he had withdrawn himself to the sea for fear, and so to avoyde the rumours that might haue been spread therof, to the hindrance of his whole cause, he refused that way and took this other, still broyting it( as before we said) that his coming was not to challenge the crown, but onely to bee restored unto his lawful right and inheritance of the duchy of york, which was descended to him from his father: and here it seemed that the colour of iustice hath ever such a force in itself, amongst all men, that where before few or none of the commons could be found that would offer themselves to take his parte, yet now that he did( as they thought) claim nothing but that which was his right, they began straight to haue a liking of his cause. And where there were gathered to the number of six or seven thousand men in diverse places, under the leading chiefly of a Priest, and of a Gentleman called martin de la mere, 
Martyn de la mere or Martyne of the sea  in purpose to haue stopped his passage: now the same persons took occasion to assist him, and when he perceived mens minds to bee well qualified with this feigned device, he marched forth till he came to Beuerley, which stood in his direct way as he passed towards york. 
He passeth towards york.  He sent also to kingston vpon Hull, distant from thence a six mile, willing that he might be there received, but the inhabitants who had been laboured by his aduersaries, refused in any wise to grant thereunto.  
The earl of warwick advertised by Messengers of king Edwardes arrival, and of his turning toward york, with all hast wrote to his brother the Marques Montacute, who had lain at the castle of Pomfret all the last Winter, with a great number of Souldiers, willing him to consider in what case their affairs stood, and thereupon with all speed to set upon King Edwarde, or else to keep the passages, and to stay him from coming any further forward, till he himself as then being in Warwikeshyre busy to assemble an army, might come to his aid with the same.  
But this notwithstanding, although there were great companies of people of the Countreyes thereabouts assembled, they came not yet in sight of the King, but suffered him quietly to pass, either because they were persuaded that he ment( as he in outward words pretended) not to claim any title to the crown, but onely his right to the duchy of york, or else for that they doubted to set upon him, although his number were far unequal to theirs, knowing that not onely he himself, but also his company were minded to sell their lives dearelye before they would shrynke an inch from any that was to encounter them. It may bee that diverse of the captains also were corrupted: and although outwardly they shewed to bee against him, yet in heart they bare him good will, and in no wise minded to hinder him.  

K. Edward with out interruption passeth forward to york  So, forward he marched, till bee came to york, on a Monday being the eighteenth day of march.  
Before he came to the city by the space of three miles, the Recorder of york, whose name was Thomas Coniers( one known in deed not to bear him any faithful good will) came to him, 
Th. Conyers recorder of york  and gave him to understand, that it stood in no wise with his surety, to presume to approach the city, for either he should bee kept out by force, or if he did enter, he should bee in danger to be cast away by his aduersaries that were within.  
King Edwarde nevertheless sithe he was come thus far forward, knew well enough there was no going back for him, but manfully to proceed forward with his begun 〈◇〉 and therefore kept on his way, and sho●… after there came to him out of the city, Robert Clyfforde, and richard Bourgh, who affirm him that in the quarrel which he pretended to pursue, to wit, for the obtaining of his right to the duchy of york, he should not sail, but be received into the city: but immediately after came the said Coniers again with the like tale and information as he had brought before, and thus King Edwarde one while put in comfort, and an other while discouraged, marched forth till he came to the gates of the city, where his people stayed whilst he and about .xvj. or xvij. other such as he thought meetest, 
King Edw●… cometh 〈◇〉 to york.  w●… e forth, and entred the city with the said Clifforde and Bourgh, and( as some write) there was a priest ready to say mass, in which mass time the King received the Sacrament of the Communion, 
He received an oath.  and there solemnly swore to keep and observe two special Articles: although it was far unlike that he minded to observe either of them: the one was that he should use the Citizens after a gentle and courteous maner: and the other, that he should bee faithful and obedient unto King Henries commandments. For this wilful perjury( as hath been thought) the issue of this king suffered for their fathers offence, the deprivation not only of lands and worldly possessions, but also of their natural lives by their cruel uncle king richard the third.  
When king Edwarde had thus gotten into the city of york, he made such means among the Citizens, that he got of them a certain sum of money, and leaving a garnison within the city contrary to his oath, for fear least the Citizens after his departure, might happily move some rebellion against him, he set forward the next day towards Tadcaster, a town .x. miles from thence, belonging to the earl of Northumberland. The next day he took his way towards Wakefielde, and sendal, a castle and Lordship belonging to the inheritance of the Dukes of york, leaving the castle of Pomfret vpon his left hand, 
The Ma●… Monta●… feeth king E●… ward to p●… by him.  where the Marques Mon●… e with his army lay, and did not once offer to stop him. Whether the Marques suffered him so pass by so, with his good will or no, diverse haue diversly conjectured. Some think that it lay not in the power of the Marques greatly to annoy him, doth for that the king was well beloved in those parties, and again all the Nobles and common there for the most part were towards the earl of northumberland, and without him or his commandment they were not willing to stir. And therefore the earl in sitting still & not moving to or fro, was thought to do K. Edward as good service as if he had come to him, and raised people to assyst him, for diverse happily that should haue come with him, remembering displeasures paste, would not haue been so faithful as the earl himself, if it had come to the jump of any hazard of battle.  
About Wake field and the partes there adjoining, some company of his friends came to him, whereby his power was increased, but nothing in such numbers as he looked for. From Wakefielde he crossed on the left hand, so to come again into the high way, 
〈◇〉 Edwarde 〈◇〉 to ●… on.  and came to Doncaster, and from thence unto Notingham. Here came to him sir William parr, and sir james Harrington, with six hundred men well armed and appoynted: also there came to him sir Thomas a Bourgh, 
●… d.  and sir Thomas Montgomerie with their aids, which caused him at their first coming to make Proclamation in his own name, to wit, of King Edwarde the fourth, boldly affyrming to him, that they would serve no man but a king.  
whilst he remained at Notingham, and also before he came there, he sent abroad diverse of his avaunt courrers to discover the country, and to understand if there were any power gathered against him. Some of them that were thus sent approached to Newarke, and understood that within the town there, the duke of exeter, the earl of Oxford, 
The Duke of 〈◇〉 with a ●… er at ●… ke.  the lord Bardolfe, & other were lodged with a great power to the number of four M. men, which they had assembled in Essex, norfolk, suffolk, and in the shires of Cambridge, huntingdon, and lincoln.  
The duke of exeter and the earl of Oxford, and other the chief chaptains advertised that K. Edwards foreriders had been afore the town in the evening, supposed verily that he and his whole army were coming towards them, whereupon they, not thinking it good to abide longer there, determined with al speed to dislodge, and so about two of the clock after midnight they departed from Newarke, leaving some of their people behind, which either state away from them, and tarried of purpose, or could not get away so soon as their fellowes. In deed the for●… riders that so discovered them within the town of Newarke advertised the king thereof in al post hast, who incontinently assembled his people, and forthwith marched towards them: but before he came within three miles of the town, he had knowledge that they were fl●… dde and gone from Newarke, whereupon be returned again to Notingham, intending to keep on his nearest way towards the earl of warwick, whom he understood to be departed from London, and to bee come into Warwikeshyre, where and in the Countreys adjoining he was busied in lenying an army, with the which he purposed to distress him.  
The King then from Notingham came to leicester, where three thousand able men, 
King Edwarde cometh to leicester.  and well furnished for the war came unto him. These were such as he knew would live and die in his quarrel, the most parte of them belonging unto the lord Hastings the kings chamberlain. And thus he being more strongly accompanied than before, departed from leicester, 
The earl of Warwick in coventry.  and came before the walls of the city of Couentrie the, xxix. day of March.  
The earl of warwick was withdrawn into this city, keeping himself enclosed therein with his people, being in number six or seven thousand men.  
The king sent to him, and willed him to come forth into the field, and there to make an end of the quarrel in plain battle: but the earl at that present refused so to do. 
King Edwarde provoketh the earl of warwick to fight.  For although under pretence of king Henries authority, he was reputed the kings general lieutenant of the whole realm, whereby he had got such power together, as was thought able enough to match with the King for number, yet because he doubted howe they were bent in his favour, he durst not commit the matter unto the doubtful chance of a battle, till he had more of his trusty friends about him.  
The king therefore three dayes together provoked him to come forth, 
he cometh to warwick.  but when he saw it would not be he removed to warwick an eight miles from Couentrie, where he was received as king, and so made his Proclamations from that time forth in all places where he came, under his accustomend name and title of king. he lodged here at warwick, the rather( as was thought) to provoke the earl to issue forth of Couentrie to give him battle, howbeit that devise nothing availed: but yet there came daily diverse persons on the earls behalf to treat with the king about a peace, 
A ●… reaty for peace.  that some good composition might haue been concluded, and the king for the advancement of peace and tranquilitie within the realm, offered large conditions, as a free pardon of life to the earl and all his people, with many other beneficial Articles on their behalfs, which to many seemed very reasonable, considering their heinous offences. But the earl would not accept any offers, except he might haue compounded so as it pleased himself, and as was thought in no wise to stand with the kings honour, and surety of his estate.  
In this mean while, the earl of warwick still looked for the Duke of Clarence, 
The Duke of Clarence.  who by the said earls appointment had assembled a power of men of war about London: but when the earl perceived that the Duke lingered forth the time, and did not use such diligence as was requisite, as one that had been in doubt of war or peace, he began to suspect that the Duke was of his brother corrupted, and therein he was nothing deceived: for true it is, that whilst the king was as yet beyond the seas, in the Dominion of the duke of Burgongne, the duke of Clarence began to wey with himself the great inconvenience into the which as well his brother King Edwarde, as himself and his younger brother the Duke of Gloucester were fallen, through the dissension betwixt them( which had been compassed & brought to pass by the politic working of the earl of warwick and his complices) as first the disinheriting of them all from their rightful title to the crown, secondly the mortal and detestable war, that could not but ensue betwixt them to such mischief, that to whether part the victory inclined, the victorer should remain in no more surety of his own person or estate after the vpper hand got, than before: and thirdly he well perceived already, that he was had in great suspicion, and not hearty beloved of any the lords and Rulers that were assured partakers with king Henry and the Lancastrian faction, insomuch they sticked not daily to go about to break and make void the appoyntments, articles, and covenants, made and promised to him, and of likelihood would daily more and more intend thereto, for in truth he saw that they purposed nothing so much as the destruction both of him and of all his blood, all which things thoroughly considered, with many other as they were laid afore him, by right wise and circumspectly persons, which in this behalf had conference with him, he consented that by some secret ways and means a reconciliation might be had betwixt him and his brethren, the king & the duke of Gloucester, the which to bring to some good and full effect, these honourable personages following became dealers therein. First of all the duchess of york their mother, the duchess of exeter, and the duchess of suffolk their sisters, the lord cardinal of canterbury, the Bishop of Bathe, the earl of Essex, but most especially the duchess of Burgongne their sister also, and diverse other right wise and prudent personages, 
Priests used for privy messengers.  who wrought by mediation of certain Priestes, and other such as they used for messengers betwixt them.  
Finally by the earnest travail and diligence shewed by the said duchess of Burgongne( who incessantly sent to & fro such hir trusty Messengers now to the king being on that side the seas, 
King Edward and his brother of Clarence reconciled unwitting to the earl of warwick.  and then to the Duke remaining here in england) at length they were made friends, and a perfect agreement concluded and ratified, with assurance betwixt them so strongly as might be, to the furthering whereof the Kings chamberlain the lord Hastings failed not to do his best, so as by his good diligence, it was thought the king was the sooner induced to wish to join estsoones in true friendship with his said brother of Clarence.  
And as it well appeared the Duke of Clarence acquit himself faithfully therein: for hearing now that his brother king Edwarde was landed and coming forward towards London, he gathered his people, 
The dili●… lation of th●… D. of Clare●…  outwardly pretending to pass with them to the aid of the earl of warwick against his brother, although impartly he ment the contrary, and so accompanied with above four thousand men, he marched forth towards the place, where he thought to find his brother.  
King Edwarde being then at warwick, and understanding that his brother of Clarence approached, in an after noon issued forth of that town with all his forces, and passed on till he came into a fair large field three miles distant from warwick towards Banburie, where he might behold his brother of Clarence in good array of battle, coming towards him.  
When they were now within half a mile approached together, the king placed his people in order of battle, under their banners, and so left the standing still, and appoynted them to keep their ground, whilst he taking with him his brother of Gloucester, the lord Riuers, the lord Hastings, and a few other, went forth to meet his brother of Clarence: and in like sort the Duke of Clarence took with him a few of the nobility that were about him, and leaving his army in good order departed from them to meet the king, & so they met betwixt both the hosts with so sweet salutations, loving demeanour, 
The breth●… meet lovingly together.  & good countenances, as better might not bee devised betwixt brethren of so high and noble estate: and besides that, the like friendly entertainment, and courteous demeanour appeared in the salutings of the other Noble men, that were on them abundant, whereof al such as saw it, and loved them, greatly reioyced, giving God thankes for that joyful meeting, unity, and concord, appearing thus manifestly betwixt them, and herewyth the trumpets and other instruments sounded, and the King withall brought the d●… e unto his army, whom he saluting in most courteous wise, welcomed them into the land, and they humbly thanking him, did to him such reverence as appertained.  
This done, the K. leaving his host again keeping their ground with the same few persons which he took with him before, went with his brother of Clarence unto his army, and saluting them with sweet & courteous words, was joyfully of them welcomed, and so after this, they all came together joining in one, and either part showing themselves glad thus to meet as friends with the other, they went lovingly together unto Warwik with the king, where and in the country thereabouts they lodged as they thought stood most with their case and safeties.  
Herewith the Duke of Clarence desirous above all things to procure some good and perfit accord, betwixt his brother the King, and the earl of warwick( which should bring great quietness to the land, and deliver the common wealth of many dangers that might ensue by reason of such numbers of partakers, as well lords as other that were confederate with the earl) the said Duke treated with the king present, 
The Duke of C●… ce see●… make peace betwixt ●… he Land the E●… Warwik.  and sent messengers unto Couentrie to the earl, moving as well the one as the other most instantly to frame their mindes unto a pacification.  
The king at the instance of his brother was contented to offer large conditions, and very beneficial for the earl and his partakers, if they would haue accepted them: but the earl whether utterly despairing of his own safety, if he should agree to any peace, or else happily for that he thought it stood with his honour to stand unto such promises and covenants as he had made with the French King, and with queen Margaret, & hir son prince, Edward, unto whom he was bound by oath not to shrink or serve from the same, he refused all maner of such conditions as were offered.  
Insomuch that when the Duke had sent to him, both to excuse himself of the act which he had done, and also to require him to take some good way with King Edwarde, now while he might, the earl after he had patiently heard the Dukes message, he seemed greatly to abhor his unfaithful dealing, in turning thus from his confederates and allies, contrary to his oath and fidelity.  
To the messengers( as some writ,) he gave none other answer but this, 
The earl of Warwicks an●… re to the Duke of Cla●… ce message  that he had lever bee like himself, than like a false and perjured Duke, and that he was fully determined never to leave war, till he had either lost his own life, or utterly subdued his enemies.  
As it was thought, the earl of Oxfords persuasion wanted not, to make him the more stiffly to hold out, and rather to try the uttermost hazard of war, than to agree to aclowledge K. Edward for his lawful sovereign lord & king. whereupon no appointment nor any agreement at all could be brought to pass, & so al that treaty which the duke of Clarence had procured, broke off and took none effect.  
There came to the earl of warwick whilst he lay thus at Couentrie, beside the earl of Oxford, the duke of exeter, & the lord Marques Montacute, by whose coming that side was greatly strengthened, & the number much increased.  
The K. vpon consideration hereof, and perceiving he could not get the earl to come forth of Couentrie, departed from warwick, and estsoones showing himself with his people before the city of Couentrie, desired the earl and his power to come forth into the fields, that they might end their quarrel by battle: which the earl and the other lords with him utterly refused as then to do. This was the .v. of April being Friday. 
King Edwarde passeth towards London. An. reg. 11.  The K. hereupon was resolved to march towards London, where his principal adversary king Henry remained, using his kingly authority by diverse such of the nobility as were about him, whereby K. Edward was barred and disappointed of many aids & assistants, which he was sure to haue, if he could once break that force of the royal authority, that was still thus exercised against him in K. Henries name. Wherefore( by the 〈◇〉 of his brethren and other of his counsel) accordingly as it had been ordained before this his last ●… thing forth from Warwik, he kept on his way towards London, coming to Dantrie on the saturday at night, and on the morrow being Palmsonday, he heard service in the church there, & after●… d unto Northampton, where he was joyfully received. From thence he took the next way towards London, leaving continually behind him as he passed forth a competent band of spears & archers, to be at back 〈◇〉 of the earl of Warwiks people, as peradventure be might sand abroad to trouble him & his army by the way. In this mean while, that things passed in maner as before ye haue heard, Ed●… d duke of Somerset, & his brother John Marques Dorset, Tho. Courtney earl of devonshire, & other being at London, had knowledge by advertisements out of France, that Q. Margaret with hir son prince Edward, the countesse of Warwik, the prior of S. Iohns, the L. Wenlocke, & diverse other their adherents and partakers, with al that they might make, were ready at the sea side, purposing with al speed to sail over into England, & to arrive in the west country whereupon they departed forth of London, and with al hast possible drew westward, there to raise what forces they could, to join with those their friends immediately after they should over come to land, & so to assist them against K. Edward & his partakers.  
True it is, that the queen with hir son, and the other persons before mentioned, took their ships, the .xxiiij. day of march, continuing on the Seas before they could land( through tempests and contrary winds) by the space of twenty dayes, that is till the thirteenth of april, on which day, or rather on the fourteenth they landed at Weymouth, as after shall appear: but now touching king Edwardes proceeding forward on his journey towards London, yet haue to understand, that vpon the Tuesday the .ix. of april he came to Saint Albons, from whence he sent comfortable advertisements to the queen his wife, remaining within the sanctuary at Westminster, & to other his faithful friends in and about London, to understand by co●… exit means how to deal to obtain the favor of the Citizens, so as he might be of them received. The earl of warwick understanding all his doings and purposes, wrote to the Londoners, willing & charging them in any wife to keep king Edward out of their city, & in no condition to permit him to enter: 
The Archbi. of york.  and withall he sent to his brother the Archb. of york, willing him by al means possible to persuade the Londoners not to receive him, but to defend the city against him for the space of two or three dayes at the least, promising not to fail but to come after him, & to be ready to assail him on the back, not doubting but wholly to distress his power, & to bring him to utter confusion. The Archb. hereupon the .ix. of april, called unto him at Paules, all such Lords, knights, and gentlemen, & other that were partakers on the side, to the number in all of six or seven thousand men in armour, and herewith caused king henry to mount on horseback, and to ride from Paules through Cheepe down to Walbroke, 
King Henry sheweth his self to the Londoners.  & so to fetch a compass as the custom was when they made their general Processions, returning back again to Paules unto the bishops Palace, where at that time he was lodged.  
The Archbishop supposed that showing the king thus riding through the streets, he should haue alured the Citizens to assyst his part. True it is that the Maior and Aldermen had caused the gates to be kept with watch and ward: but now they well perceived that king Henries power was to weak, as by that show it had well appeared, to make full resistance against K. Edwarde, and so not for them to trust unto, if King Edward came forward, & should attempt to enter the city by force: for it was not unknown unto them, that many of the worshipful Citizens, and other of the Commons in great numbers, were fully bent to aid king Edward, in all that they might, as occasion served.  
Thus what through love that many bare to King Edwarde, and what through fear that diverse stood in, least the city being taken by force might happily haue been put to the sack, with the loss of many an innocent mannes life, the Maior, 
The Londoners resolve to receive K. Edwarde.  Aldermen, and other the worshipful of the city fell at a point among themselves, to keep the city to king Edwardes use, so as he might haue free passage and entry into the same at his pleasure.  
The Archbishop of york perceiving the affections of the people, 
The Archbi. of york.  and howe the most part of them were now bent in favour of king Edwarde upon the said Kings approach towards the city, he sent forth secretly a Messenger to him, beseeching him to receive him again into his favour, promysing to bee faithful to him in time to come, and to acquitte this good turn hereafter with some singular benefit and pleasure.  
The king vpon good causes and considerations thereunto him moving, was contented to receive him again into his favour. The Archb. hereof assured, reioyced greatly, and well & truly acquit him concerning his promise made to the king in that behalf.  
The same night following was the Tower of London recovered to king Edwards use. 
The to●… ●… covered to 〈◇〉 Edwards use.  And on the morrow being Thursday, and the .xj. of april, king Edward quietly made his entry into the city with his power, 
King Edw●… entereth into London.  having five. C. smoky gunners marching foremost being strangers, of such as he had brought over with him. He first road to Paules Church, and from thence he went to the Bishops Palace, where the Archb. of York presented himself unto him, and having K. henry by the hand, delivered him unto king Edwarde, 
King Henry 〈◇〉 delivered 〈◇〉 him.  who being seized of his person, and diverse other his aduersaries, he went from Paules to westminster, where he made his devout prayers, giving God most hearty thanks for his safe return thither again.  
This done, he went to the queen to comfort hir, who with great patience had abidden there a long time, as a sanctuary woman, for doubt of hir enemies, and in the mean season was delivered of a young Prince, which shee now presented unto him, to his great heartes rejoicing and comfort. From Westminster the king returned that night unto London again, having the queen with him, and lodged in the house of the duchess his mother.  
On the morrow being good friday, he took aduise with the lords of his blood, and other of his counsel, for such business as he had in ha●…, namely howe to subdue such his enemies as sought his destruction.  
The earl of warwick calling himself lieutenant of England under the pretensed authority of king henry, hoping that King Edwarde should haue much a do to enter into London, marched forth from Couentrie with all his pvissance, following the king by Northanton, 
The earl of warwick ●… loweth the 〈◇〉  in hope to haue some great advantage to assail him, specially if the Londoners kept him out of their city, as he trusted they would, for then he accounted himself sure of the vpper hand, or if he were of them received, yet he hoped to find him unprovided in celebrating the feast of Easter, and so by setting upon him on the sudden, he doubted not by that means to distress him: but K. Edward having intelligence of the earls intention, provided all things necessary for battle, & hearing that the earl of warwick was now come unto Saint Albons with his army, he determined to march forth to encounter him before he should approach near the city.  

〈…〉  The earl of warwick, accompanied with John Duke of exeter, Edmond Duke of Somerset, John earl of Oxford, and John Neuill Marques Montacute his brother, understanding that king Edward was not onely received into London, but also had got king henry into his hands, perceived that the trial of the matter must needs bee committed to the hazard of battle, and therefore being come to the town of S. Albons, he restend there a while, partly to refresh his souldiers, and partly to take counsel how to proceed in his enterprise. At length, although he knew that his brother the Marques Montacute was not fully well persuaded with himself, to like of this quarrel which they had in hand, yet the brotherly affection betwixt them took away all suspicion from the earl, and so he utterly resolved to give battle, and thereupon removed towards Bernet, a town standing in the midway betwixt London and Saint Albons aloft on a hill, at the end whereof towards Saint Albones there is a fair plain for two armies to meet vpon, 
Gladmore ●… th.  name Gladmoore heath. On the further side of which plain towards Saint Albons the earl pight his camp.  
King Edwarde on the other part being furnished with a mighty army( having joined to that power which he brought with him certain new supplies) vpon Easter even the .xiij. of April in the after noon marched forth, having his said army divided into four battailes. 
The ordering 〈◇〉 the kings ●… y.  He took with him king henry, and came that evening unto Bernet, ten small miles distant from London, in which town his foreryders finding certain of the earl of Warwikes foreryders, bet them out, and chased them somewhat further than half a mile from the town, where by an Hedge side they found ready assembled a great number of the earl of Warwikes people.  
The King after this coming to Bernet, would not suffer a man to remain in the town( that were of his host) but commanded them all to the field, and with them drew towards his enimyes, and lodged with his army more nearer to them than he was ware of, 
●… ng Edward 〈◇〉 ●… tore ●… less.  by reason it was dark, so as he could not well discern where they were encamped, fortifying the field the best he could for fear of some sudden invasion.  
He took his ground not so even afore them as he would haue done, it be might, haue discovered the place, where they had line, and by reason thereof he encamped somewhat aside ●… e of them, causing his people to keep as much silence as was possible.  
They had great artillery on both partes, 
artillery.  but the earl was better furnished therewith than the king and therefore in the night ti●… th●… shot off from his camp●… in ma●… continuedly, but doing 〈◇〉 hurt to the kings 〈…〉 shooting them by reason they lay much mean than the earl or any of his men 〈◇〉 esteem, and such silence was kept in the Kings camp, that no noise bewrayed them w●… te they lay for to the end it should not bee known to the enimyes, howe near the King with his army was lodged unto them, 
A good policy  the King would not suffer any of his guns in all that night to bee shot off, least thereby they might haue gess●… the ground, and so leveled their artillery to his a●… noyance.  
early on the next morning betwixt four and five of the clock, notwithstanding there was a great gat that letted the fight of both partes to discover the fields, the king advanced his Banners, & caused his trumpets to sound to the battle.  
On the other part, the earl of warwick at the very break of the day, 
Hall.  had likewise set his men in order of battle in this maner:  
In the right wing he placed the Marques Montacute, 
The order of the battle of both sides.  and the earl of oxford with certain horsemen, and he with the Duke of exeter took the left wing, and in the myddest between both, he set Archers, appointing the duke of Somerset to guide them as their chieftain.  
King Edwarde had set the duke of Gloucester in the forward, the middleward he himself with the duke of Clarence, having with them King henry, did rule and govern. The lord Hastings lead the rearward, and beside these three battles he kept a company of fresh men in store, which did him great pleasure before the end of the battle.  
Here is to be remembered, that as well the king on his parte, as the earl of warwick on his, used many comfortable words to encourage their people, not forgetting to set forth their quarrels as just and lawful, the king naming his aduersaries traitors and rebels, and the earl accounting him a tyrant, and a torcious usurper. But when the time came that they once got sight either of other, the battle began very sharp & cruel, first with shot, and after by joining at hand blows. At the first yet they joined not front to front, as they should haue done, by reason of the mist that took away the sight of either army, and suffered the one not to discern perfectly the order of the other, insomuche that the one end of the earl of Warwikes army ouerraught the contrary end of the Kings battle which stood Westward and by reason thereof through the valiancy of the earl of oxford that led the earls vowarde, 
The valiancy of the earl of oxford.  the Kings people on that part were overmatched, so that many of them fled towards Barnet, and so to London, bringing news that the earl of warwick had won the field.  
 
The earls men in deed followed freely in chase of those, that were thus put to the worse, and slue many of them, but the residue of those that fought in other partes could not perceive this distress of the Kings people, because the thick gat would not suffer them to see any space, far off, but only at hand, and so the kings battle that saw not any thing what was done beside them, was nothing discouraged. For a few excepted, that stood next to that part, there was not any one that wist of that discomfiture, and the other of the earl of Warwikes men, that fought in other places somewhat distant from them, 
The manful courage of the earl of warwick  were nothing the more encouraged by this prosperous success of their fellowes, for they perceived it not. And in like case as at the West end the earls battle ouerreached the Kings, so at the East end the Kings ouerreached the earls, and with like success put the Erles people in that place to the worse. At length after sore fight, and great slaughter made on both sides king Edwarde having the greater number of men( as some writ, though other affirm the contracie) began somewhat to prevail: but the earl on the other side remembering his ancient famed and renown, manfully stuck to it, and encouraged his people still supplying with new succours in places where he saw expedient, and so the sight renewed more cruel, fierce, and bloody than before, insomuche that the victory remained still doubtful, though they had fought from morning till it was now far in the day.  
K. Edward therefore willing to make an end of so long a conflict, caused a new power of fresh men( which he had for this purpose kept in store) to set on his enemies. The earl of warwick was nothing abashed herewith, but understanding that this was all the residue of King Edwardes power, comforted his men to bear out this last brunt, and in so doing the victory was sure on their side, and the battle at an end: but King Edwarde so manfully and valiantly assailed his adversaries, in the middle and strongest part of their battle, that with great violence he bare down all that stood in his way, for he was followed and assysted by a number of most hardy and faithful men of war, that shewed notable proof of tried manhood in that instant necessity.  
The earl of warwick,( when his souldiers awearyed with long fight, and sore weakened with wounds and hurts received in the battle) gave little heed to his words,( being a man of an invincible stomach) rushed into the midst of his enemies, whereas he( adventuring so far from his company, to kill and slea his adversaries, 
The earl of warwick slain.  that he could not bee reskued) was amongst the press of his enimyes stricken down and slain.  
The Marques Montacute thinking to succour his brother, 
The Marques Montacute slain.  was likewise overthrown and slain, with many other of good calling, as knights and esquires, beside other Gentlemen.  
Some writ that this battle was so driven to the uttermost point, that king Edward himself was constrained to fight in his own person, and that the earl of warwick which was wont ever to ride on horseback from place to place, and from rank to rank, comforting his men, was now advised by the Marques his brother, to leave his horse, and to try the extremity by hand, stroke. 
The number slain at Ber●… ld.  On both parties were slain( as Hall hath) ten thousand at the least, where Fabian saith but .xv. C. and somewhat above. Other write that there dyed in all about three thousand.  
Vpon the kings part were slain, the lord Crumwell, the Lord Say, the lord Montioys son and heir, sir humphrey Bourchier son to the L. Berners, & diverse other knights, esquires, and gentlemen. The battle dured the space of three houres very doubtful by reason of the mist, & in skirmishing and fighting, now in this place now in that, but finally the victory fell on the Kings side, and yet it could not bee esteemed that his whole army passed nine thousand fighting men,( as some write) where his adversaries( as by the same writers appeareth) were far above that number. But because those that so write, seem altogether to favour King Edwarde, we may believe as we list.  
The Duke of Somerset, and the earl of oxford fled in company of certain northern men, which had been at the battle, 
The Duke of somerset & the earl of Oxford.  and as some write, the earl of Oxford kept forth with them, and retired after into Scotlande, but yet as well the Duke of Somerset, as the said earl of oxford in fleeing toward Scotlande, 
●… hall.  changed their purpose vpon the way, and turned into Wales to jasper earl of Pembroke.  
The Duke of exeter being landmen down and sore wounded, 
The Duke of exeter.  was left, for deade in the field, amongst other the dead bodies, because he was not known, and by reason thereof coming to himself, got up, and in great danger escaped unto Westminster, and there took sanctuary.  

●… d.  King Edwarde having got this victory, refreshing himself and his people a while at Bernet, returned the same day unto London, like a tryumphaunt conqueror, ●… ading with him King henry as a captive prisoner, and som●… king a solemn entry at the church of S. paul offered his stande●….  
The deade bodies of the earl and Marques, were brought to London in a Coff●… and before they were buried in by the s●… of three dayes, lay open vysaged in the Cathedral church of Saint paul, to the inte●… that all men might easily receive, that they ●… rydedly were deade.  
The common brayde rance that the King was not so joyous of the earls death as sorrowful for the loss of the Marques▪ whom he full well knew,( and no less was it evident to other,) to be his faithful friend and well wyller, for whose onely sake, he caused both their bodies to bee butted with their ancestors at the priory of Bissam.  
On the Tuesday in Easter week, came knowledge to King Edwarde, that queen Margaret the wife of King henry, 
queen Margaret landeth with a power out of France  with hir son Prince Edwarde was landed vpon Easter day at Weymouth in Dorcetshire, accompanied with John Longscrother prior of saint Iohns, commonly called lord treasurer of england, who went over into france to fetch them: Also the lord Wenlocke, a man made onely by king Edwarde, beside diverse other knights and Esquires, of whom part had been long forth of the realm, and part newly gone over thither to them in company of the lord treasurer.  
They took their ships at Hunflue, the xxiiij. of march( as before you haue heard) but through contrary winds and tempests, they were driven back, and constrained to abide for convenient wind, which although it came sometime about fit for their purpose, it continued not long in that end, so as if thereupon they took the Sea, at any time, they were forced to return back again to land ere they could pass half the way over: and thus being diverse times under say●… e, in hope to pass the Seas hither into england, they were still driven back again, till the thirteenth of april being Easter even, on which day the wind coming favourably about, they took the Seas, and sailed forward towards this land. The countess of warwick having a ship of advantage, arrived before the other at Portesmouth, & from thence she went to Southampton meaning to haue gone to Weymouth, where she understood that the queen was landed: but here had she knowledge of the loss of Bernet field, & that hir husband was there slain. whereupon shee went no further towards the Q. but secretly got hirouer the water into the new forest, 
The countess of Warwik taketh Sanctuary.  and took sanctuary within the abbey of Beaulieu.  
queen Margaret, & hir son Prince Edward with the other that landed at Weymouth, 
The Duke of somerset & the earl of devonshire comfort queen Margaret.  〈◇〉 from thence to an Abbey near by called 〈◇〉. Thither came unto them Edmond duke of Somerset, and Thomas Courtney earl of D●… shi●… with other, and welcomed them into England, comforting the queen in the best maner they ●… ulde and willed hir not to despair of good success, for albeit they had lost one field,( whereof the queen had knowledge the same day being Monday in Easter week, the fifteenth of april, and was therefore right sorrowful) yet they doubted not but to assemble such a puyssance, and that very shortly, forth of diverse partes of the realm, as being faithful and wholly bent to spend their lives and  shed the best blood in their bodies for hir sake, and hir sons, it should be hard for King Edwarde to resist them with all the power he had or could make.  

Hall.  The presence of these noble men greatly comfort 〈◇〉 hir, and relieved hir of the sorrows, that in maner overwhelmed hir pensive heart, for shee doubted sore the end of all these proceedings, the which they concluded vpon to follow, for the aduancement of hir and hers, specially it misgaue hir, 
The seat●… which queen Margaret had for l●… sonu●….  that some evil should chance to hir son prince Edward, for she greatly weighed not of hir own peril( as she hirself confessed, & therefore she would gladly haue had them either to haue deferred the battle till a more convenient time, or else that hir son might haue been conveyed over into France again, there to haue remained in safety, till the chance of the next battle were tried: but they being of a contrary mind, and namely the duke of Somerset, she at let length consented to that which they were resolved vpon.  
Thus every man being bent to battle, gathered his power by himself, first in Somersetshire, Dorsetshire, and part of Wilshyre, and after in devonshire and Cornwall, for the better encouraging of which Countreys to join with them in their quarrel, they repaired to exeter. Here they sent for sir John arundel, and sir Hugh Courtney, and many other, in whom they had any confidence.  
To be short, they wrought so, that they raised the whole powers of Cornwall and devonshire, and with a great army departing forth of exeter, they took the right way to Glastenburie, and from thence to Bathe, raising the people in all partes, where they came: for those Countreyes had been so laboured, first by the earl of warwick, and after by the duke of Somerset, and the earl of devonshire( which two noble men were recoued as old inheritors of the same countreys) that the people seemed there greatly inclined in the favour of king henry.  
King Edward being at London, was daily advertised by faithful spials of all the doings of his aduersaries, and was in no small agony, because he could not learn what way his enemies ment to take, for be purposed to encounter them in one place or other, before they should approach nere to London. And vpon such resolution with such an army as he had got about London, 
King Edwards setteth forward his enemies.  furnished with all artillery and other provisions necessary, he set forward the .xix. of april, & came to windsor, where he stayed a season, as well to celebrate the feast of Saint George, as to abide the coming of such bands as he had appoynted to repair thither unto him, making there his general assemble.  
The enemies to masker him the more, sent forth their foreryders unto sundry towns, both as well to raise people in the Countreys about, as to make the King to believe, that their purpose was to pass those ways, where nevertheless they ment not once to come: and hereupon when they departed from exeter, they sent first their foreryders straight to Shaftesburie, and after to salisbury, and then they took the streight way unto Taunton, to Glastenburie, and after to wells, where hovering about in the country, they sent another time their foreryders unto a town called evil, and to Bruton, as if their meaning had been to draw towards Reading and so through berkshire, and Oxfordshire, to haue marched streight to London, or else to haue set vpon the king at some advantage, if it were offered.  
But king Edwarde considering advisedly of the matter, perceived well that they being in an angle of the realm, if they ment to go to London, they must either hold the streight way forth by salisbury, or else drawing up to the sea side, pass alongst through Hamshyre, Sussex, and Kent, or happily if they mistrusted their own strengths, as not able to match with his puissance, they would then slip on the left hand, and draw towards cheshire, and Lancashyre, there to increase their forces, and peradventure by the way to join with a power of Welche men, under the leading of jasper earl of pembroke, who had been sent into Wales long afore, to frame and put in a readiness the people there to assist King Henryes friends, at their coming thytherwardes. And such was their purpose in dead, for they had great confidence in such aid as they trusted to haue of the cheshire and Lancashire men.  
King Edwarde meaning to approach nearer unto them, that he might the ●… er make way to stop them of their passage, on which hand soever they drew, departed from windsor the morrow after Saint Georges day, being the. xx●… ij. day of april, keeping 〈◇〉 journey till on Saterdaye the. x●… vij. of 〈◇〉 prysshe●… came to Abing●… o●…, where he lay Sunday all day.  
On Monday he march of ●… e to C●… chester, wh●… he had sure ad●…, 〈…〉 they intended to bee at Bathe the same day being Tuesdaye, and on Wednesdaye to come forward to give him battle: whereupon king Edwarde desirous to set his people in order of battle, drew with them forth of the town, and i●… bed in the field three miles dy●… 〈◇〉 from thence.  
On the morrow, hearing no certainty of their coming forward, he marched to Malmesburie, stil seeking to encounter them: but here he had knowledge, that they having changed their purpose, meant not to give him battle, and therefore were turned aside, and gone to bristol, where they were received, relieved, and well refreshed, by such as favoured their cause▪ as well with victuals, men, and money, as good store of artillery: whereupon, they were so encouraged, that the Thurseday after, they took the field again, purposing to give King Edwarde battle indeed, and for the same intent, had sent their foreriders to a town, distant from bristol nine miles, called Sudburie, appointing a ground for their field, a mile off the same town, 
Sudbury hill.  towards the Kings camp, called Sudburie hill.  
The King hereof advertised, the same Thurseday, being the first of May, with his army fair ranged in order of battle, came towards the place, by them appoynted for their field: but they came not there, for hearing that King Edwarde did thus approach, vpon a new change of resolution, they left that way: albeit, some of their herbengers were come as far as Sudburie town, and there surprised five or six of the Kings party, that were rashly entred that town, attending onely to provide lodgings for their masters.  
The lords thus having eftsoons changed their purpose, not meaning as yet to fight with the King, directed their way strait towards Berkeley, traveling all that night. From Barkeley, they marched forward towards Gloucester.  
The King in the mean time, on the Thurseday after noon, came to the same ground, called Sudburie hill, and there stayed, sending ●… che s●… ow●… ire●…, to harken what they might understand of the enemies, whom he took to be somewhere at hand: but when he could not hear any certaynetie of them, he advanced forward, lodging his van●… guard in a valley beyond●… the hill, towards the town of Sudburie, and lay himself with the residue of his people at the 〈◇〉 place, called Sudburie hill.  
About three of the clock after midnight, he was advertised, that his enemies had taken their way by Barkely, towards Gloucester. hereupon, taking advice of his counsel, what was best to do, he was counseled to sand some of his servants with all speed unto Gloucester, to richard Beauchamp, son and he●… 〈◇〉 lord Beauchamp of P●…, to whom 〈◇〉 had before this present, committed the rule and custody of the town 〈◇〉 castle of Gloucester.  
The king sent therefore with all speed unto him, commanding him to do his ●… t, to defend the town and castle against his enemies, if they came to assail the same, as 〈◇〉 was supposed they intended, and if they s●… dy, he promised to come with his whole army presently to the rescue.  
The messengers did their diligence, and so being joyfully received into Gloucester, 〈◇〉 town and castle, by the vigilant, regard of the said Richard Beauchamp, was put in 〈◇〉 keeping.  
And this message was done in good time, for true it is, there were diuers in the town, that could haue been well contented, that the queen, and the lords with hir, should haue been received there, and would haue adventured to haue brought it to pass, if they had not been thus prevented: and the queen and the lords with hir, had good intelligence with dyvers in the town, so as they were put in great hope, to haue entred the same: whereupon, they traveled their people right sore all that night and morning, coming before the town of Gloucester, upon the Friday, about ten of the clock. And when they perceived that they were disappointed of their purpose, and their entry ●… tly denied, they were highly therewith displeased, for they knew very well, that dyvers within the town bare their good wills towards them but after they had used certain menacyng braveries, and made a show as if they had mean to assault the gates, and walls so to haue entred by force, they departed their ways marching with all speed towards T●… w●… rye.  
It might he ma●… elled at, why they a●… ted not the winning of Gloucester indeed, 
Gloucester, why it was not assaulted.  considering the friends which they knew they had within it: but the cause which ●… ed them chiefly to for hear, was 〈◇〉 that as well they without, as the other within the town, knew that King Edward approached at ●… a●… de, and was ●… ady to set upon 〈…〉 the ha●… if they had once begun to ●… ue ●… ssaulted the town and so neither, they within th●… town, that 〈…〉, ●… e 〈◇〉 ted the enemies forces, 〈◇〉 the 〈…〉 durst attempt any such, en●… ●… ste them.  
About four of the clock in the after 〈◇〉 they came to T●… sburie, 
A long march.  ●… uing 〈◇〉 ●… lled that night 〈◇〉 ●… st, and that ●… ay 〈◇〉 and ●… tie long miles, in a ●… owl country, all in 〈◇〉 and stony ways, betwixt w●… des, with●… 〈◇〉 good refreshing, so that 〈◇〉 they 〈…〉 as the horses 〈…〉 ●… ght 〈…〉 where the more part●… of their 〈…〉 ●… ed of f●… men, the captains could not haue gone any further, except they would haue left their footemenne behind them, and so of necessity, they were driven to stay there, determinyng to abide the adventure that God would send them, for well they knew that the king followed them very near at hand, so as if they should haue gone further, and left the most parte of their company behind, as it could not otherwise haue chanced, he would haue been ready to haue taken the advantage wholly, so to distress them.  

The place where the Lords encamped.  hereupon, they pight their field in a close, even hard at the towns end, having the town and the Abbey at their backs, and directly before them, and vpon each side of them, they were defended with cumbersome lanes, deep ditches, and many hedges, beside hills and bales, so as the place seemed as noisome as might bee, to approach unto.  
The king this Friday, very early in the morning, advanced his Standertes, and in good order of battle, having divided his army into three wards, marched through the plains of Cotteswolde, the day was very hot, and having in his army above three thousand footemenne, he traveled with them and the residue a thirty miles and more, by all which way, 
The painful march of king Edward with his army.  they could finde neither Horsemeate, nor mans meate, no not so much as water for their Horses, except one little brook, of the which, they received no great relief, for what with the Horses and carriages that passed through it, the water mean so troubled, that it served them to no use: and still all that day, king Edwarde with his army, was within five or syxe miles of his enemies, he in the plain country, and they among the woods.  
king Edwarde had ever good esp●… als, to aduerisse him still what his enemies did, and which way they took.  
At length, he came with all his army, unto a dislage called Chiltenham, 
Chiltenham.  like a five miles distant from Tewkesburie, where he had certain knowledge, that his enemies were already come to ●… ew●… esburie, and were encamped there purposing to abide him in that place, and to d●… yuer him battle.  
king Edwarde thereupon, made no long delay but took a little reflection himself, and caused his people to do the like, with such provision of victuals as he had appoynted to decomi●… yed forth with him, for the relief of himself and his army.  
this done, he see forward towards his enemies, and lodged that nights in a field, not past three miles distance from there.  
On the morrow being saturday, and fourth of May, he drew towards his enemies, and marshaled his army, 
The ordering of King Edwards b●…  divided into three battailes in this sort. He put his brother the Duke of Gloucester in the fore ward, and himself in the middle ward. The lord Marques, and the lord Hastings led the rearward. herewith, he approached the enemies camp, which was right hard to be assailed, by reason of the deep ditches, hedges, trees, bushes, and cumbersome lanes, wherewith the same was fenced, both a frount, and on the sides, so as the King could not well approach them to any advantage: and to be the better in a readiness, to beate back the kings power, when he should come to assault them, they were embattelled in this order: 
The ordering of the 〈◇〉 host.  the Duke of Somerset, and his brother the lord John of Somersette led the forward: The middle ward was governed by the Prince, under them conduct of the lord of Saint johannes, and the lord Wenlocke( whom King Edwarde had advanced to the degree of a baron) The rearward was appoynted to the rule of the earl of devonshire.  
Thus may ye perceive, that King Edwarde was put to his shifts, howe( to any advantage) to assault his enemies. nevertheless, he being well furnished with great artillery, the same was aptly lodged, to annoy the enemies, that they received great damage thereby, 
The Duke of Gloucester.  and the Duke of Gloucester, who lacked no policy, galled them grievously with the shot of arrows, and they rewarded their aduersaries haue again, with like payment, both with shot of arrows, and great artillery, 
Tewkes●… er●… field.  although they had not the like plenty of guns a●… the king had.  
The passages were so cumbersome, that it was not possible to come vpon any even hand, to join at hand blows.  
The Duke of Gloucester upon a politic purpose( as some haue written) reouted ●… uche with all his company, which when the Duke of Somerset perceived, either moved therewith, 〈◇〉 because he was too fore amnoyed with the shot in that place where he with his fore wa●… h, 
The Duke of Somerset.  〈…〉 like a knight more courageous than ●… ireu●… d 〈◇〉 came out of his strength with his would vasell, and advanced himself, somewhat aly●… ships the Kings 〈◇〉 and by certain passages afore an●… e, and for that purpose provided( to the Kings parte, although 〈◇〉 on) he passed a lane, and came into a 〈…〉 right afore the K. where he was einbaefel●…, not doubting, but the Prince, each 〈…〉, with the middle wa●…, 〈◇〉 followed just at his back, but whether the L. Wenlocke dissimuled the matter for king Edwardes sake, or whether his hart served him not, still he stood, and gave the looking on.  

●… all.  The king, or as other haue, the duke of Gloucester, taking the advantage that he adue●… ●… ood for turned again face to face to the duke of Somerset his battle, and winning the hedge and ditch of him, entred the close, and with great violence put him and his people up towards the hill from whence they were descended.  
Here is to bee noted, that when the king was come before his enemies, ere he gave the onse●… te he perceived that upon the right hand of their camp, there was a park, and much store of wood growing therein, and doubting least his aduersaries had laid any ambushe within that wood, 
The politic foresight of the King.  he choose forth of his companies two hundred spears, commandyng them to keep a stale, like a quarter of a mile from the field, to attend vpon that corner of the wood, out of the which the ambushe, if any were, was to issue, and to encounter with them, as occasion served: but if they perceived that there was no ambushe at all, then to employ their service as they should see it expedient and behouefull for the time.  
This politic provision for danger that might haue ensued,( although there was none that way for to) served yet before the●… end of the battle, to great good purpose. For when those spares perfectly understood that there was no ambushe within the wood, and withall sa●… convenient time to employ themselves, other cares and broke with full rand●… upon the Duke of Somersette and his 〈…〉, in so violent wise upon the sudden, that where they had before enough to do with those with whom they were first matched, 
The van●… gard of the Lords distressed.  〈◇〉 with this new charge given upon them, by those two hundred spears, they were not a little dismayed, and to conclude, so discouraged, that streightwayes they took them to flight, some fled into the park, other into the meadow there at hand, some into the lanes, and some hid them in dikes, each one making what shift he could, by the which he hoped beste to escape: but many nevertheless were beaten down, slain, and taken prisoners.  
 
The Duke of Somerset seeing this unfortunate chance, as some writ, turned to the middle ward, and there finding the Lord Wenlock standing still, 
A●… em●… ble stroke.  after he had reviled him, and called him traitor, with his axe he stroke the brains out of his head.  
The Duke of Gloucester pursuing after them, that fled with the Duke of Somersette to their camp, where the rest of their army stood, entred the trench, and after him the king, where he bare himself so knightely, that thereupon the queens parte went to wrack, and was put to flight, the king and other falling in chase after them, so that many were slain, but especially at a miln in the meadow fast by the town, a great sort were drowned, many ran towards the town, some to the church, and diuers to the Abbey, & other to other places, where they thought best to save themselves.  
In the winning of the camp, 
Hall. Prince Edward taken.  such as stood to it were slain out of hand. Prince Edward was taken as he fled towards the town, by sir richard Croftes, and kept close.  
In the field and chase were stain, 
Nobles slain.  the Lord John of Somerset, called Marques Dorset, Thomas Courtney earl of devonshire, Sir John Delues, Sir Edwarde Hampden, Sir Roberte Whitingham, and Sir John Leukener, with three thousand other.  
After the field was ended, proclamation was made, that whosoever could bring forth Prince Edwarde alive or deade, should haue one annuity of a hundred pound during his life, and the Princes life to be saved, if he were brought forth alive. Sir richard Croftes nothing mistrustyng the kings promise, 
Sir Richard Croftes delivereth the prince in hope that his life should haue been saved  brought forth his prisoner Prince Edwarde, being a fair and well proportioned young Gentleman, whom when king Edwarde had well aduys●… d, he demaundeed of him, howe he durst so presumptuously enter into his realm with banner displayed? whereunto the Prince boldly answered, saying, to recover my fathers kingdom & heritage from his father and grandfather to him, and from him after him, to me●… liueally descended. At which words, king Edwarde said nothing, but with his hand thrust him from him, 
Prince Edward murdered.  or as some say, stroke him with his gantlette, whom incontinentely, George Duke of Clarence, richard Duke of Gloucester, Thomas Grey Marques Dorcet, and Wylliam lord Hastings that stood by, suddenly murdered: For the which cruel act, the more part of the doers in their latter dayes drank of the like cup, by the righteous Iustice and due punishment of God. His body was homely ente●… ed with the other simplo corpses, in the church of the monastery of black Monks in Teukesbury.  
this was the last civil battle that was fought in King Edward the fourths days, which chanced this fourth day of may, being Saterdaye, in the eleventh year of his reign, and in the year of our lord, 1471.  
After the victo●… was thus archieued, the 〈◇〉 repaired to the Abbey church there, ●… o gy●… God thankes for th●… good success, which it had pleased him to ●… sse him with: and 〈◇〉 finding a great number of his enemies, 〈◇〉 were fled thither to save themselves, he gave them all his free pardon: Al●… t there was no franchyse there for rebelles: but that he might haue commanded them to haue been drawn forth without breach of any liberties of that church. he granted also that the deade bodies, as well of the lords as other, stain in that battle, might be butted in the same church, or else where it pleased their friends or seruants, without any quartering or headyng, or setting up the heads or quarters in any public places.  
There were found in the abbey and other places of the town, edmund duke of Somerset, John Lonstrother, lord Prior of S. johannes, Sir Thomas Tressham, Sir Gerneys Clifton, and diuers other knights and esquires, which were apprehended, and all of them being brought before the D. of Gloucester▪ sitting as Connestable of England, and the Duke of norfolk, as Marshall in the midst of the town, they were arraigned, condemned, and judged to die, and so vpon the Tewesday, being the seventh of May, the said D. and the L. Prior, with the two forenamed knights, 
The Duke of Somerset and other beheaded.  and twelve other knights, were on a scaffold set up in the middle of the town for that purpose, beheaded, and permitted to bee butted, without any other dismembring, or setting up of their heads, in any one place or other. The same Tewesday the K. departed from Tewkesburie towards Worces●… er, and by the way had knowledge, 
queen Margaret taken.  that D. Margaret was found in a poor house of religion, not far from thence, into the which she was withdrawn, for safeguard of herself, the saturday in the morning, being the day of the battle. She was after brought to London as prisoner, and so kept, till hir father ransomed on with great sums of money, which bee borrowed of L●… was the eleventh, king of france, and because he was not able to make repaymente thereof, he sold unto the said Lewes( as the French writers affirm) the kingdoms of Naples, and both the Sicils, with the county of Prouance.  
King Edward being at Worcester, had advertisements brought forth of the North partes, that the people there, 
〈…〉  were about to assemble in armor against him, in favour of King Henry, whereupon, he left the right way to London, and road to Couentrie, meaning to increase the number of his people, and so with a puissant army, to go Northwards. hereupon, coming to Couentrie, the eleventh of May, and remaining there a three dayes, he well refreshed such as had been with him at Tewkesburie field. Hither was brought to him queen Margaret, from whence she was conueyd to London, there to remain in safekeeping( as before ye haue heard.)  
whilst he was busy in sending abroad to his friends to weak an army, he was advertised that the commotion in the North was pacified, for after that it was known abroad, howe he had obtained the victory, as well at Tewkesburie, as at Barnet, and in manner, subdued al his enemies, the captains that had stirred the people to that Rebellion, began to quail, and forsaking their companies, dyvers of them made suit to the earl of northumberland, that it might please him to be a mediator to the King for their pardon, 
〈◇〉 in 〈◇〉 M●… he ●… d.  so that now, there was no Rebellion in all the North partes, but that as well, the city of york, as all other places, were at the Kings commandment, ready in al things to obey him, 
〈◇〉 ●… le of ●… ber●…  as true and loyal subiects. And this was confirmed by the earl of Northumberlands own mouth, who on the fourteenth of May, came to the King, as yet remaining at Couentrie, by reason whereof, it was not thought needful, that the King should travell any further northward at that time, either about the pacifying of the people, or to see execution done vpon the offenders, sith all was there in good tranquilitie and quiet.  
But now when al things seemed to be at rest, and no Rebellion after so happy victories doubted, news came to him before his coming to Couentrie, 
〈◇〉 Ne●… erde ●… idge.  from the Lords of his blood, abiding at London, that one Thomas Neuill, basterde son to that valiant captain the Lord Thomas Fawconbridge( who had lately before been sent to the Sea, by the earl of warwick, and after fallen to practise piracy) had spoyled dyvers Merchante ships, Portingalles, and others, in breach of the ancient amity that long had continued betwixt the realms of England and portugal: and furthermore, had now got to him a great number of mariners, out of all parts of the land, and many traitors and misgouerned people, from each quarter of the realm, beside dyvers also forth of other countreys, that delighted in theft and robberies, meaning to work some exploit against the King: and verily, his pvissance increased daily, for having been at Calais, and brought from thence into kent many evil disposed persons, he began to gather his power in that country, meaning( as was thought) to attempt some great and wicked enterprise.  
After the Kings coming to Couentrie, 
The base●… de Fauconbridge before London with an army.  he received advertisements, that this basterd was come before London, with many thousands of men by land, and also in ships by water, purposing to rob and spoil the city. Many Kentishmen were willing to assist him in this mischievous enterprise, and other were forced against their wills, to go with him, or else to aid him with their substance and money, in so much, that within a short time, he had got together sixteen or seventeen thousand men, as they accounted themselves, with whom he came before the city of London the twelfth of May, in the quarrel( as he pretended) of King Henry, whom he also meant to haue out of the tower, and to restore him again unto his crown and royal dignity, and for that intent, he required to enter the city with his people, that receiving King henry forth of the Tower, they might pass with him through the city, and so to march strait towards King Edward, whose destruction they vowed to pursue, with all their uttermost endeavours. But the Maior and Aldermen of the city, would not in any wise agree to satisfy their request herein, utterly refusing to receive him, or any of his company, into the city. King Edwarde from time to time by posts was informed of all these doings, and by aduise of counsel, the fourteenth of May, sent to the succoures of the Maior and Aldermen, 
Succours sent to the city of London.  a fifteen hundred of the choicest soldiers he had about him, that they might help to resist the enemies, till he had got such an army together, as was thought necessary, meaning with all convenient speed, to come therewith to the rescue of the city, and preservation of the queen, Prince, and his daughters, that were within the Tower, not in very good safeguard, considering the evil dispositions of many within the city of London, that for the favour they had born to the earl of warwick, and desire to bee partakers of the spoil, cared not if the basterd might haue attained to his full purpose, and wished intent.  
The sixtenth of May, King Edwarde set forth of Couentrie, towards London. But here ye haue to understand, that when the basterde could not be received into the city, neither by gentle persuasions, nor grievous threatenings, he made semblaunce, to pass over the Thaymes at Kingston bridge, a ten miles from London, and thitherwards he drew with his whole power by land, leaving his ships afore Saint Katherines and thereabouts.  

The basterdes purpose to spoil the suburbs of London.  His pretence was, to spoil and destroy Westminster, and the suburbs of the city on that side, and after, to assault the city itself, to try if he might enter by force, and so to bee revenged of the Citizens, that had refused to receive him: but as he was onwards upon this journey, he was advertised, that king Edward was preparing to come forwards against him, assisted in manner, 
The basterd altereth his purpose.  with al the great Lords of the realm, and others in great number, more than he had been at any time before, by reason whereof, doubting what might follow, if passing the river, he should fortune so to be enclosed, that he should be driven thereby to encounter with the kings power at such odds, he thought it best to alter his purpose, and so returning, came back again before London, and mustered his people in Saint Georges field, araunged and placed in one entier battle, and to the intent they might work their purposed feat, before the kings coming to the rescue, they resolved with all their forces to assault the city, and to enter it if they could by plain strength, that putting it to the sack, they might convey the riches to their ships, which lay in the river, betwixt saint Katherins and black wall, near to ratcliff: hereupon, having brought certain pieces of artillery forth of their Ships, they planted the same alongst the water side, right over against the city, and shot off lustily to annoy them within, so much as was possible: but the Citizens on the other side, lodged their great artillery against their aduersaries, and with violent shot thereof▪ so galled them, that they durst not abide in any place alongst the water side, but were driven even from their own ordinance.  
The basterd yet meaning not to leave any way vnassayed that might advance his purpose, 
The basterde meaneth to enter the City by force.  appoynted a great number of his retinue, to set fire on the bridge, so to open the passage, and to enter into the city that way forth, and withall, he caused above three thousand other to pass by ships over the Thaymes, giuing order, that when they were gote over, they should divide themselves into two battailes, the one to assault Aldgate, 
Aldgate, and Bishopsgate assaulted.  and the other Byshoppes gate, which order accordingly was executed, they doing their best at both places to force the gates, not sparing to bend and discharge such guns as they had brought with them against the same, nor ceasing with arrows, to annoy those that there stood at defence, whereby much hurt was done, as well at the one place as the other, fire being set on both the gates, in purpose to haue brent them up, and so to haue entred.  
The fire which they had kindled on the bridge, little availed them( although they brent there, 
Houses 〈◇〉 on the bridg●…  to the number of a threescore houses) for the Citizens had laid such pieces of ordinance directly in their way, that although the passage had been wholly open, they should haue had hard entering that way forth.  
The Maior, Aldermen, and other worshipful Citizens, were in good array, and each man appoynted and bestowed where was thought needful.  
The earl of Essex, and many knights, esquires, and Gentlemen, with their friends and servants, came to aid the Citizens, taking great pain to place them in order, for defence of the gates and walls: and furthermore, devised howe and in what sort they might make a sally ferth upon the enemies to distress them: and surely, by the intermingling of such Gentlemen and lords servants in every parte with the Citizens, they were greatly encouraged to withstand their enemies. The Rebels yet, under the leading of one Spising, bare themselves so stoutly at Aldgate, that they wan the bulwarks there, and drove the Citizens back, within the portculice, and entred with them, to the number of six or eight, but some of them were slain with the fall of the portculice that was let down vpon them, to keep the residue out, and those that were entred within the gate, were soon dispatched. herewith, they lasshed freely, the one parte at the other, with guns and bows, although no great hurt was done with shot, 
The vall●… of Roberte Basset Alderman.  till at length Roberte Basset Alderman( that was appoynted to the keeping of this gate, with the most part of the Citizens) and the Recorder, name Vrsewike, either of them bring well armed in strong Iackes, commanded the portculice to bee drawn up, and mayntenauntly rushed forth vpon their enemies, putting them back unto saint Bothulphes Church.  
At the same instant, the earl Riuers, having gote together a four or five hundred men, well chosen, and appareled for the war, issued forth at the postern, by the Tower, and assailing the Kentishmen, even upon the point as they were thus put back, mightily laid upon them, first with arrows, and after joining with them at handstrokes, slew and took many of them prisoners, so that the Rebels were fully put to flight, and followed first to Mile end, and from thence, some unto Popelar, some to Stretforde, and Stepnith, and in manner, each way forth, about that parte of the city, the chase being followed for the space of two miles in length, many of them were of Essex, and so made their course homewardes, but the more parte of them fled to the waterside, and getting to their ships, passed over the Thames to the rest of their company. The other likewise that were busy to assault Byshopsgate, when they understood that their fellowes were discomfited and fled from Aldgate, they likewise slipped away, and made the best shift they could to save themselves. There were a seven hundred of them that fled from Aldgate, and other places, slain out right, beside the prisoners. And yet there were fiers brennyng all at once at Aldgate, Byshopsgate, and on the bridge, and many houses consumed with the same fiers. But now the basterde, under whom that company was directed, that had set fire on the bridge, when he saw that he might not prevail, and understood the evil success of those which he had set over the Thaymes, he withdrew also, and left the bridge.  

〈◇〉 Iosse●….  Here the hardy manhood of Raufe Iosselin Alderman is not to bee passed with silence, who after he had valiantly resisted the basterde and his hand that assaulted the bridge, vpon their retire, sallied forth upon them, and following them in chase a long the water side, till they came beyond ratcliff, slew and took very many of them.  
The basterde notwithstanding gathered his companies together, 
The bastered ●… peth on ●… lack heath.  and with such as were willing to remain with him, encamped on black heathe, by the space of three dayes next ensuing, to wit, the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteen of May, utterly despayryng of his wished pray, sith he had been thus repulsed from London, to his utter confusion.  
And now to conclude, hearing that king Edwarde was coming with a right puissant army, the said basterde and his people durst no longer abide, but broke up and dispersed themselves, some one way, and some an other. They of Calais got them thither again with all speed, and such as were of other countries, repaired likewise to their homes, and many of the Kentishemen went also to their houses.  
The basterde with his Mariners and such riotous rebelles, robbers, and wicked persons as sought nothing but spoil, got them to shippeborde, and with all their vessels drew down to the coast.  
King Edward having assembled an army of thirty thousand men( as some writ) and accompanied in manner with all the great lords of england, came to London the one and twenty of May, being Tuesday, where he was honourablye received by the Mayor, Aldermen, and other worshippefull Citizens, where even upon their first meetyng with him, he dubbed diuers of them knights, as the Maior, the Recorder, and other Aldermen, and worshippefull Commoners of the city, which had manfullye and valiauntlye acquit themselves against the basterde Fauconbridge and his wicked company of Rebelles.  
moreover, here is to bee remembered, that poor king henry the sixth, a little before deprived( as ye haue heard) of his realm and imperial crown, was now in the Tower spoyled of his life, 
Hall. King Henry the sixth murdered in the Tower.  by richard Duke of Gloucester,( as the constant famed ran) who to the intent that his brother king Edwarde might reign in more surety, murdered the said King Henry with a dagger, although some writers of that time fauouryng altogether the house of york, haue recorded, that after he understood what losses had chanced to his friends, and howe not only his son, but also all other his chief partakers were dead and dispatched, he took it so to heart, that of pure displeasure, indignation, and melancolie, he dyed the three and twentieth of May.  
The dead corps on the Ascention even, 
The nine and twentieth of May.  was conveyed with bills and gleaues pompously( if you will call that a funeral pomp) from the Tower, to the church of saint paul, and there laid on a beer, where it restend the space of one whole day, and on the next day after, it was conueyd without Priest or clerk, torch or taper, singing or saying, unto the monastery of Chertesey, distant from London fifteen miles, and there was it first buried, but after, it was removed to Windesore, and there in a new vawte, newly intumulate. he reigned eight and thirty yeares, six months & odd dayes, & after his reademption of the crown six months. He lived two and fifty yeares, having by his wife one onely son, called Edwarde, Prince of Wales. He was of a seemly stature, of body slender, to which proportion, all other members were answerable, his face beautiful, in the which continually was residente, the bounty of mind, with the which he was inwardlye endued. Of his own natural inclination, he abhorred all the vices, as well of the body as of the soul. His patience was such, that of all the injuries to him done( which were innumerable) he never asked vengeance, thinking, that for such adversity that chanced to him, his sins should bee forgotten and forgiven. What losses so ever happened unto him, he never esteemed, nor made any account thereof, but if any thing were done, that might sound as an offence towards GOD, he sore lamented, and with great repentance sorrowed for it, so that full unlike it is, that he dyed of any wrath, indignation, and displeasure, because his business about the keeping of the crown on his head, took no better success, except peradventure ye will say, that it grieved him, for that such slaughters and thieves as had chanced within this land, came to pass onely through his folly and default in government, or that more is, for his fathers, his Grandfathers, and his own unjust usurping, and detaining of the crown. But howsoever it was, for these before remembered, and other the like properties of reputed holiness, which was said to rest in him, it pleased God to work miracles for him in his life time, as men haue listed to report, by reason whereof, 
Canonizing of kings, deere  King henry the seventh sewed to Pope julio the second, to haue him canonised a saint, but for that the canonizing of a King, seemed to bee more costly than of a bishop, the said king left off his suit in that behalf, thinking better to save his money, than to purchase a new holy day of saint henry, with so great a price, remitting to God the judgement of his will and intent.  

eton college.  this henry the sixte, amongst other good deeds, buylte the school of Eton by Windesor, and also the Kings college in the university of Cambridge, 
kings college in Cambridge.  whereof his liberal mind towards the maintenance of good learning, may evidently be conjectured.  
But now to return to King Edward. Ye shall understand, that after his coming to London, he restend there but one day, or two at the most, taking his journey forthrighte into kent with all his army, following the ●… asterd, and other his complices, to suppress them, if they were in any place assembled agayn●… to resist him, but after they were once dis●… ed, they durst not show themselves again 〈◇〉 armor, those onely excepted, that were wi●… ●… awen unto Sandwiche with the basterde, 
S●… dwich 〈◇〉 by the rebe●…  which for the more parte were mariners, an eight or nine hundred, beside certain other evil disposed persons, that accompanied him, as his soldiers, and men of war, with whose assistance, the Basterde kept that town by strength, having in the haven a seven and forty ships, great and small under his governance, 
The rebelle●… sue for par●…  but upon the Kings approaching near unto those parties, they sent to him for pardon, promising, that vpon a reasonable appointment, for the safeguard of their lives, and other indempnities to bee had for their benefit, they would become his faithful subiectes, & deliver into his hands all the ships. Their offer the K. upon great considerations, & by good deliberate advice of counsel, thought best to accept, & there vpon, being at that time in canterbury, he granted to their petitions, and sent immediately unto Sandwich his brother Richard Duke of Gloucester, to receive them to mercy, together with all the ships, which according to their promise, they delivered into his hands. But notwithstanding that( as some writ) the Basterde Fauconbridge, and other of his company that were gote to Sandwiche, had thus their pardons by composition at the kings hand, we find nevertheless, that the said Basterd, being afterwards at Sea( a roving belike, 
The basterd●… of Fauconbridge be ded.  as he had used before) came at length into the open haven at southampton, and there, taking land, was apprehended, and shortly after beheaded.  
 
This chanced( as should appear by Fabian) about the latter end of October More over Roger Vaughan that had been sent by K. Edwarde into Wales, 
〈◇〉 V●… ghā 〈…〉  anon after Townesbury field( being a man of great power in that country) 〈…〉 and furn●… by some ●… e●… or●… ●… eight the earl of pembroke, the said earl being therof 〈◇〉 took the s●… me Roger, and without delay ●… roke off his head. After this, was the earl besieged ●… e the town of pembroke by Morgan Thomas, b●… he siege was raised by david Thomas or other to the said Morgan, 
〈◇〉 Tho●… s  a faithful friend to the earl, and then the earl by his help was cou●… yed to Tynby where he got ships, and with his nephew the Lord Henry earl of ●… hemond sailed into Britain, 
●… e earl of pembroke 〈◇〉 his Ne●… re, the earl ●… nde 〈◇〉 ever into 〈◇〉  where of the Duke they were courteously entertained, with assurance made, that no creature should do them any wrong or injury within his dominions.  
King Edward visiting diuers places in Kent sat in iudgement on such as had aided the ba●… stard in the last commotion, of whom diuers were condemned and executed, as Spising one of the captains that assaulted Algate, whose head was set up over the same gate: 
●… tion.  and so likewise was the head of one Quintine, a butcher, that was an other captain amongst them, and chief of those that assaulted Bishops gate, as some writ.  
moreover, at Canterbury, the Maior of that city was executed, and diuers other at Rochester, Maydstone, and Blackheath: for the Lord Marshal and other Iudges being appointed to hold their Oyer and determiner in that country of Kent, there were above an hundred indicted & condemned: Diuers also of the Essex men that had been partakers in this rebellion with the bastard, and holp to set fire on Bishops gate & Algate, were hanged betwixt Stratford & London. many of the wealthy commons in Kent were put to grienous fines, and when the king had made an end of his business in that country, he returned to London, coming thither again upon whitsun even, 
Fabian.  being the first of june, and having thus within the space of .xj. weekes, recovered in maner the whole possession of his realm, being relieved of the most part of all his doubtful fear, he ment to remove al stops out of the way, and therfore sent the archbishop of york brother to the earl of warwick, 
The archi●… of york.  and to the Marques Montacute over to Guysnes, thereto be kept in safe custody within the castle, where he continued a long seson, till at length he was by friendship delivered, and shortly after through very anguish of mind, departed this life, whom Lau●… e Bathe, and after him Thomas Rothe●… an in the sea of york, did ordinarily succeed.  
beside this, John earl of Oxford, which after Barnet field, 
The earl of ●… rde.  both ●… fully a●… d●… y kept saint Michaels mount in Corn wall, if th●… for●… e 〈◇〉 of aid, or persuaded by his 〈◇〉, g●… ue up the M●…, and yielded himself to king Edward( his ●… f●… only 〈◇〉) w●… 〈…〉 was granted, 
1472  〈…〉 of 〈…〉 ●… maginations, King Edward also sent him ●… ●… ch●… 〈…〉 Whereby the space of 〈…〉 he was in strong prison tha●… up and wardly 〈…〉.  
King Edwarde was not a 〈◇〉 disq●… his ●… ind, 
An. reg. 12.  for that the earls 〈…〉 and Rich●… mount were not on●… escaped ou●… of the realm, but also will received and entertained of the D●… of britain, 
Messengers sent to the duke of britain.  he sent therefore in secret wise grave and close messengers to the said Duke, the which should not 〈…〉 promiss the Duke great and 〈◇〉 ●… des, so that he would deliver doth the earls into their hands and possession.  
The Du●… after he had heard th●… that were sent, made this answer, that he could not with his ●… t deliver them to whom he had gy●… his 〈◇〉 to ●… ee them preserved from all injury, but this( he ●… aid) he would do for the King of england that they should bee so loo●… unto, as he needed ●… ot to doubt of any attempt to bee( made again●… him by them or by their means. The king receiving this answer, wrote ●… ingly to the Duke of britain that he would consider his friendeshippe, with convenient rewards, if it should please him to bee as good as his promiss. The Duke perceiuyng game coming by the abode of the two English earls in his country, caused them to be separated in sunder, and all their servants being Englishmen to be sequestered from them, & in their places appointed Britons to attend them.  
In the thirteenthe year of his reign King Edwarde called his high court of Parliament at his palace of Westminster, 

1473  
An. reg. 13.   in the which all laws and ordinances made by him before that day were confirmed, 
A Parliament.  and those that King Henry had abrogated after his readeption of the crown were again revived. Also laws were made for the confiscation of traytors goods, and for the restoring of them that were for his sake, fled the realm, which of his aduersaries had ben attainted of high treason, and condemned to die▪ moreover towards his charges of late sustained, a competent sum of money was demanded and freely granted. 
A subsidy.  There was also a pardon granted almost for all offences, and all men then being within the realm, 
A pardon.  were released and discharged of all high treasons & crimes, although they had taken part with his aduersaries against him. In this season the D. of Burgongne had sore warres with the French K. & to be the more speedily revenged on his adversary, 
ambassadors from the duke of Burgongne.  he sent Ambassadors into england, to persuade king Edward to make war also on the French king, for the recovery of his ancient right in the realm of france, by the same french king against all equity, withholden and detained.  
King Edward not so much for the lou●… he hare to the duke of Burgongne, as for desire to be revenged on the french king, whom he took to be his enemy for aiding the earl of warwick, queen Margaret, and hir son Prince Edwarde and their compli●… es, gave good ear to the duke of Burgongne his messengers, and finally after he had taken advice of his counsel, the said Messengeres were answered, that K. Edwarde in the beginning of the next year would land at calais with a puissant army, both to reuenge such injuries as he had received at the french kings hands, 
opportunity not to bee neglected.  and also to recover his right, which he wrongfully detained from him.  
In dead the time served very well for the Englishmen to achieve some high enterprise in France at that present, for not onely the Duke of Burgongne as then made war against the French K. but also many great men within the realm of France, 
The earl of saint Pol.  mislyking the manners of their king began to haue secret intelligence with the said duke, and namely Lewes of Lutzenburgh earl of S. paul Conestable of France was secretly confederate with the duke of Burgongne, intending verily to bring the French king to some great hindrance, the better to haue his purpose accomplished in certain weighty matters.  
King Edward understanding all these things was greatly encouraged to make a journey into France, & thereupon with all diligence prepared all things ready for the same, and because he wanted money, and could not well charge his commons with a new subsidy, for that he had received the last year great sums of money granted to him by Parliament, 
A shift to recover money.  he devised this shift to call afore him a great number of the wealthyest sort of people of his realm, and to them declaring his need, and the requisite causes therof, he demanded of every of them some portion of money, which they sticked not to give, and therfore the K, willing to show that this their liberality was very acceptable to him, he called this grant of money a benevolence, notwithstanding that many with grudge gave great sums toward that new found aid, which of them might bee called a Maleuolence: but the K. used such gentle fashions toward them, with friendly prayer of their assistance in his necessity, that they could not other wise do but frankly and freely yield and give him a reasonable and competent sum.  


1474  
An. reg. 14.   When all things convenient for such an enterprise were in a readiness, the king came to dover, where he found .v. C. ships and dayes ready to transpore him and his army. 
The king 〈◇〉 an army 〈◇〉 over into france.  And so the fourth day of july he passed ones, and la●… de●… at calais with great triumph, but his army, horses, and munitions of war scared passed over in 〈◇〉 dayes.  
In this army( being one of the host appoynted that had passed out of england into france in many yeares before) were fifteen hundred men of arms well horses of the which the most parte were harded and riches ●… pped, and many of them trimmed in one ●… te. There were also .xv. M. Archers with bows and arrows, of the which a great number we●… on horseback: there were also a great company of other fighting men, and of such as served to s●… e, up Tentes and pavilions, to attend the artillery and to enclose their camp, and otherwise to labour, and to bee employed in service. In all this army was there not one page.. The King of england was at his arrival highly displeased with the Duke of Burgongne, which in the word of a Prince had, promised to meet him at his landyng with two thousand men of arms and light horsemenne, ●… de a great number of Launsquenetz, and Halberdices, and that he would haue begun the war three months before the Kings transporting whereas contrarily, 
The siege of Nusse.  the duke lay lingeryng at the siege of Nusse, and let pass the occasion of achieving a more profitable enterprise. king Edward incontinently dispatched the Lord Scales in post unto the Duke, 
The lord Scales.  to put him in remembrance of his promise, and to aduise him to come and ioyn with him before the summer were spent.  
Before King Edwarde departed from D●… uer, 
A defiance sent to the french King  he sent an officer of arms unto the french King with a defiance. The french king receiving the King of Englandes letters at the messengers hand, red the same, and after he had considered thereof at leisure, he called the Englishe Harrault aside, and to him declared the little trust that was to bee put in the Duke of Burgongne, and the Conestable, by whose procurement he knew that King Edwarde was procured to come at that season into france, and therefore it should he better for him to haue peace with an old enemy, than to stay upon the promises and familiarity of a new dissimulyng friend, which peace both most pleased God, & was the thing that he most desired: when he had said, he gave to the Herrauld three hundred Crownes, promising him a thousand Crownes if any good appointment came to pass.  
this Herrauld was born in normandy, 
The office of as H●….  & being more covetous of the crowns than secret according as of duty by his office he ought to haue been, promised to do all things that in him lay, and further shewed ways by the which the French king might enter into the port of treaty for peace, the which he doubted not but would sorry to a good conclusion. The french king glad to hear these things, gave to the Hyrauld when he should depart, beside the other coward, a piece of crim●… velvet of .xxx. yards long. The Lo Scales coming to the duke of Burgongne, before Nusse, could not persuade him to ●… tyse his field, 
The Duke of Burgongne cometh to king Edward.  & as it stood him vpon, to come and join with K. Edward, till at length constrained thereto by other means, he left Nusse unconquered, sending the most parte of his army into lorraine, came with a small company to K. Edward lying before calais. King Edwarde at the first coming of the duke unto him, seemed much to reprove his unwise dealing, in making so slow hast to join with him at this time, sith for his sake, and at his suit, he had passed the seas with his army, to the intent to make warres in France in reuenge of both their injuries, the time serving their turns so well as they could wish or desire, the opportunity whereof, could never happily bee recovered again. The Duke after he had knew fed himself, with alleging the dishonour that should haue redounded to him if he had ●… efte the siege of Nusse, without mean of some show of composition, encouraged K. Edward to advance forward with many golden promises, asw●… ll of his own parte, as of the Conestable, the King agreed to the dukes persuasion, & so set forward: but yet when he was entred into the dukes countreys, the Englishmen were not so friendly entertained as they looked to haue been: for at their coming to rosne, there were but a few suffered to enter the gates, the remnant were driven to lodge in the fields, better puru●… yed of their own, than of the dukes provision. And at their coming before S. Quintines( which town the Co●… estable had promised to deliver into the hands of the duke of Burgongne) the artillery shot off, 
The Constable of france a deep dissaster.  and they of the town came forth both on horseback & foot to skirmish with them the approached, of the which .ij. or .iij. were slain. This entertainment seemed strange to K. Edw. pondering the last day promise, & this dayes doing. But the duke excused the matter, & would haue persuaded him to make countenance to besiege the town, that the Conestable might haue a colour to render it into his hands, as though he did it by constrainte. But the K. remembring what had been told to his Herralde by the French K. how he should be dissimuled w t, perceived the Frennch kings words to be too true, & therfore thought it more surer to heat the fair words of the Conestable, & the duke, than to give credite to their untrue & disceytfull doings. The english men returned to their camp in a great chafe towards the Conestable, & the next day to increase their displeasure, on other co●… was ministered that smarted force: 
The Duke of Burgongne departeth.  for duke Charles of Burgongne took hi●… lton suddenly of 〈◇〉 Edward, alleging that he must needs 〈◇〉 his army 〈◇〉 Barroys, promising shortly, ●… aith all his puissance to return again to the great commodity of them both. This departing much troubles the king of England, because he looked for no such thing, but thought ●… ther that he should haue had the duke his continual fellow in arms: & therfore this diffi●… ling and vnsted ●… ast working, caused the king to think, that he never thought, & to do that he never intended. The french K. in this meanwhile had assembled a mighty power, once the which he had made captain Mons. Roh. de Estoutvile, whom he sent into Arthoys, to defend the fro●… iers there against he king of Englandes entry, and he himself tarried still at S●… ults to But though he shewed countenance thus of war, yet inwardly desirous of peace, according to the advice given him by the englishe Herraulde, he caused a varlet or yeoman, as I may call him, to be put in a c●… te armour of France, which for hast was made of a trumpet banner for K. Lewes was a man nothing precise in outward shows of hand, oftentimes having neither officed of arms nor trumpet in his court.  
This counterfeit Herraulde being thoroughly instructed in his barge, 
A messenger sent to the K. of england.  was sent to the K. of England, & so passing f●… rth when be approached the Englishe camp, he put as his ●… e of arms, 〈◇〉 being 〈◇〉 of the ●… ders, was brought to k●… where the Lord Howarde, and the lord ●… t●… lay wer●… at dinner o●… whom he was courteously ●… ued, and by them conveyed to the kings pro●… nge, unto whom he declared his message so wittily, that in the ●… nd he obtained a safe conduct●… ●… or one hundred horses, for such persons as his master should appoint to meet, as many to be assigned by K. Edward in some indifferent place between both enemies, to haue at like safe con●… from his said master, as he received from him.  
After that the safe conducts were delivered on both patres, the Ambassadors m●… tte at a village beside Ami●… s: with king of Englandes side, the lord Howarde, Sir Thomas Sentloger, doctor Morton after bishop of Ely, 
Commissioners appointed to treat of peace.  and chancellor of England, were chief. For the French K. the bastard of Bourbon admiral of France. the lord of saint Pierre, the bishop of Evreux called Heberge, were appointed as principal. The Englishmenne demanded the whole realm of france, or at the least Normandye and whole Acquitayne, the allegations were proved by the Englyshmen; and politicly defended by the Frenchmen, so that with arguments, without conclusion, the day passed, and the commissioners departed, and made relation to then maisters. The french K. & his counsel would not consent that the Englishmen should haue one foot of land 〈…〉 france, but rather determined to put himself & the whole realm in hazard & adventure. At the next me●… ng the commissioners agreed vpon certain articles, which were of doth the princes accepted & allowed. It was s●… accorded that the French K. should pay to the king of England without delay. 75000. crowns of the sun, & yearly .l. M. crowns to be paid at London, 
Articles of agreement between king Edwarde and the french king.  during K. Edwards lift. And further it was agreed, that Charles the Dolphyn should mary the lady Elizabeth, eldest daughter to K. Edward, & they two to haue for the maintenance of their estates, the whole duchy of Guyinne, or else l. M. crownes yearly, to be paid within the tour of London by the space of .ix. yeres, & at the end of the term the Dolphyn & his wife to haue the whole duchy of Guyenne, & of the charge the French K. to be clearly acquit. And it was also concluded, that the .ij. princes should come to an interview, & ther take a corporal oath for the performance of this peace, 
Want of money procureth peace.  either in sight of other. On the K. of Englands pac●… were comprised as alyes( if they would thereto ass●… t) the dukes of Burgogne & brittany. It was also covenanted, that after the whole sum aforesaid of 75000. crowns were paid to K. Edw. he should leave in hostage the L. Haward, & sir jo. Cheyny master of his horse, till he with al his army was passed the seas. This agreement was very acceptable to the French K. for he saw himself and his realm thereby delivered out of great peril that was at hand: for not only he should haue been assailed, if this peace had not taken place, both by the power of England & Burgongne, but also by the duke of Britain, & diuers of his own people, as the Comstable & others. The K. of England also understanding his own state, for want of money, to maintain the warres, 
The duke of 〈◇〉 s●… enemy to peace  if they shalbe long continue( though otherwise he desired to haue, attempts some high enterprise against the Frenchmen was the more easily induced to agree by those of his counsel, that loved peace better than war, & their wives soft beds better than hard armour & a stony lodging. But the D. of Gloucester & other, whose swords thirsted for french blood, cried out on this peace, saying with al their travell pain & expenses were to their shane, lost and cast away, & nothing gained but a continual mock. 
The Duke of Burgongne cometh 〈◇〉 hast to the King of england.  When the duke of Burgogne heard that there was a peace in hand betwixt K. Edward & the French king, he came in no small hast from Lutzenburgh, only acconpanied with ●… up horses into the K. of Englandes lodging, and began as one in a great chafe sore to blame his doings, declaring in plain terms how dishonourable this peace should be unto him, having achieved and thing of that a●… ed the which he came. The K. of England after 〈◇〉 had given him leave to sp●… his fancy, answered him somewhat ●… ountly again, openly reproving him for his promise de ●… inge 〈◇〉 dealing with him; wherefore his cause, chiefly he had passed the ●… eas, & now found in 〈◇〉 touch greatly one point which he had covenanted. The duke being in a great rage, 
He departeth from the King in a rage.  had the king of England for well, & suddenly took his horse ●… od●… again to Lutzenburgh, promising not to 〈◇〉 into any league with the french King, till ●… ng Edward was passed the seas again into England & had been there .iij. months: but this promise 〈◇〉 not performed, for v●… cessitie bee took a wiser why & agreed with the French K. vpon 〈◇〉 immediately after the departure of the Englishe army out of his country. 
The Conestable of france his offer to King Edward.  The Constable of France also, doubting that his vntrouthe would be disclosed to his distraction, by mean of this agreeu●… between the kings of England & France, as soon as he hear they were entred into ch●… ●… tion therof, sent to king Edw. requiring him not to credite the French kings provisions, which he●… no longer ab●… e, than until he should unto understand, that he was on the other side of the sea: & rather than he should agree, for want 〈◇〉 ●… ney, he offered to bend him .l. M. crowns. But the king of England, sith the accord was pa●… & agreeth, would not charge any thing for the promises of so slipper a merchant as he knew the ●… stable to be. After that the peace was concluded, the Englishmen were permitted to enter into the town of Amiens, and there to buy such necessary things as they wanted, & had plenty of wine and good cheer made them of the French kings cost, for at the entry of every gate, there were .ij. long tables set on every side of the street where they should pass, & at every table fi●… e at gentlemen of the best companions of all the country were appointed to enterteyn the englishmen as they entred, and to see them served without looking. This cheer lasted .iij. or .iiij. dayes not only to the french kings coste, but also to his unquietness at length, doubting to haue but dispossessed of his town: For one day shote entred the number of .ix. M. englishmen well armed in sundry companies, so that no frenchman durs●… ●… e forbid them to enter, but finally order was taken by the king of England, who ment no deceit, that no greater number should enter, than was convenient, & the other were called back, so that the French king & his counsel were well qui●…, & rid of casting further perils than need required.  
After this, 
The enterview betwixt King Edward the fourthe, and the French King.  both the kings enterviewed together at Picqueny on the water of Some .iij. leagues above Amiens, showing great courtesy either to other. The letters of both their agreements were opened & read, and then either Prince laid his right hand on the missal, & his left hand on the holy cross( as it was termed) & took there a solemn oath to observe and keep the treaty for ix. yeares concluded between them with al their confederates and allies, comprised, mentioned and specified in the same, and further to accomplish the marriage of their children. There was with either prince .xij. noble men at this meeting, which was vpon a bridge cast over the water of Some, a geate being set a hour-glass the same in the mids, so from side to side, that the one Prince could not come unto the other, but only to embrace each other, in putting their arms through the holes of the grace. There were four Englishmen appointed to stand with the Frenchmen on the bridge to see their demeanour, and likewise .iiij. Frenchmen were appointed to the Englishmen for the same purpose. There were with the king of England his brother the duke of Clarence, the earl of Northumberland, the bishop of ely his chancellor, the lord Hastings his chamberlain, and .viij. others. They had loving and very familiar talk together a good space, both afore their company, and secretly alone, whilst their company of courtesy withdrew somewhat back. Finally, when these Princes had ended their communication, they took leave either of other in most loving & amiable wise, & then mounting on horseback, they departed, the French king to Amiens, and king Edward to his army. 
The french kings liberaliti.  The french king gave to dyvers of the English Lords great rewards, as to the L. Chancellor, to the L. Hastings, to the L. Haward, to sir Thomas Montgomery, to sir Thomas Sentleger, to sir John Cheyny, to the Marques Dorset, and to diuers other. And beside the extraordinary rewards, which he bestowed amongst them to haue their steadfast favour and good wills, he gave to them great pensions, amounting to the sum of .xvj. thousand crowns a year. When the king of England had received his money, 
King Edward rewardeth into england.  & his nobility their rewards, he trussed up his tents, and jaded his baggage, & departed towards calais, where at his coming thither, he took ship, and sailed with a prosperous wind into england, and was royally received vpon Blackheath by the mayor of London and the Magistrates, & .v. C. comoners appareled in Murrey, the . 28. day of September, and so conveyed through the city of Westmin. where for a while after his long labour, he reposed himself. About the same season, the French king to compass his purpose for the getting of the Connestable into his hands, took truce with the duke of Burgongne for .ix. yeres, as a contractor in the league, and not comprehended as an other princes ally. 
Sir Thomas Montgomery.  The K. of England advertised hereof, sent over Sir Thomas Montgomerye to the French king, offering to pass the seas again the next summer in his aid to make warres on the duke of Burgongne, so that the French K. should pay to him fifty thousand crownes for the loss which he should sustain in his custom, by reason that the wools at calais because of the warres could haue no vent, and also pay half the charges, and half the wages of his soldiers and men of war. The french K. thanked the K. of England for his gentle offer, but he alleged that the truce was already concluded, so that he could not then attempt any thing against the same without reproach to his honour. But the trouth was, the French K. neither loved the sight not ●… ed the company of the King of England on the side the sea, but when he was here at home, he both loved him as his brother, and took him as his friend. sir Thomas Montgomery was with plate richly rewarded, and so dispatched.  
There returned with him the Lord Hawarde and sir John Chey●… y, 
1475  which were hostages with the French king till the English army were returned into england.  
K. Edw. having established al things in good order, as men might judge, 
An. reg. 15.  both within his realm & without, was yet troubled in his mind, 
Henry earl of Richmonde.  for that Henry the earl of Richmond, one of the blood of K. Henry the vj. was alive, & at liberty in britain: therfore to attempt eftsoons the mind of francis D. of Britain, he sent over unto the said duke, one doctor Stillington & two other his ambassadors laden with no small sum of gold. 
ambassadors into britain.  These ambassadors declaring their message, affirmed that the K. their master willed to haue the earl of Richmond, only for this purpose, to ioyn with him in alliance by marriage, & so to pluck up al the shavings of discord betwixt him & the contrary faction. The duke gently heard the Orators, & though at the first he by excuses denied their request, yet at the length believing that K. Edw. would give to the earl his eldest daughter, the lady Elizabeth in marriage, he consented to deliver him, & received of the english Orators a great sum of money: but ere they were embarked with their pray, the D. being advertised, that the earl of Richmond was not so earnestly fought for, to be coupled in marriage with K. Edward his daughter, but rather that his head might be chopped off with an hatchet, 
The earl of Richmonde taketh sanctuary.  caused his treasurer Peter Landoyse to convey the said earl of Richmond into a sanctuary at S. Malo, where the English ambassadors then lay, only staying for a convenient wind: who complained, that they were evil used to bee spoyled both of their money and merchandise, yet because the matter was so handled, that it seemed the earl escaped into the sanctuary clothe their own negligence, after they had received him into their hands, they were soon answered, but yet promise was made that the earl should be safely kept, either in the sanctuary, or else as prisoner in the Dukes house, that they should not need to fear him more than his shadow. And thus the K. of england purchased for his money, the keeping of his enemy, the space onely of .iij. dayes, and no more.  
King Edw. was somewhat displeased with this chance, but yet trusting that the D. of Britayn would according to promise, see the earl of Richmont safely kept from doing any greuance to him or his subiects, put all doubts therof out his mind, & began to study how to keep a liberal princely house, and thereupon storyng his chests with money, he employed no small portion in good house keepyng.  


1476  
An. reg. 16. The death of the Duke of Burgongne.   This year the duke of Burgongne was slain by the Swytzers, before the town of Nancy in lorraine, after whose death the French K. wan all the towns which the said Duke held in picardy and Arthoys, and because that the town of Bolongne and county of Bolongnoys, appertained by right of inheritance unto the Lord Berthram de la tour, earl of Auuergne, the french king bought of him his right and title in the same, and recompensed him with other lands in the county of Forests, and in other places. And because the forenamed town and county were holden of the earldom of Arthoys, he changed the tenor, and avowed to hold the same town and county of our Lady of Bolongne, and therof did homage to the image in the great church of Bolongne, offering there an Heart of gold, weighing two thousand crowns, ordaining further that his heires and successors at their entry into their estates, by themselves or their deputies, should offer an hart of like weight & value as a relief & homage for the same town & county.  

1477  About this season through great mishap, the spark of privy malice was newly kindled betwixt the K. and his brother the D. of Clarence, insomuch that where one of the dukes servants was suddenly accused( I can not say whether of truth, or untruly suspected by the dukes enemies) of poisoning, sorcery or inchauntmente, and therof condemned, & put to execution for the same, the Duke which might not suffer the wrongful condemnation of his man( as he in his conscience judged) nor yet forbear but to murmur and reprove the doing therof, moved the king with his daily exclamation to take such displeasure with him, that finally the Duke was cast into the Tower, 
An. reg. 17. George Duke of Clarence drowned in a butte of Malmcy.  and therwith adiudged for a traitor, and privily drowned in a butte of Malmesey, the .xj. of march, in the beginning of the .xvij. year of the kings reign.  
Some haue reported, that the cause of this noble mans death rose of a foolish prophesy which was, that after king Edwarde should ●… gne one, whose first letter of his name should be 〈◇〉 wherewith the K. and the queen wee 〈◇〉 troubled, & began to conceive a grea●… 〈◇〉 against this duke, and could not be 〈…〉 had brought him to his end. And as the 〈◇〉 wont to encumber the minds of men 〈…〉 in such devilish fa●…, they said afterward●… that prophesy lost 〈◇〉 his effect, 
Prophecies deuil●… f●….  when after ●… king Edward, Gloucester usurped his kingdom Other alleged, that the cause of his death 〈◇〉 that the duke being destitute of a wife by the means of his sister the lady Margarete, Du●… of Burgongne, procured to haue the Lady ●… y daughter & heir to hir husband 〈…〉 Which marriage K. Edward( envying the prosperity of his brother) both again said and di●… rbed, and thereby old malice revived victori●… which the queen and hir blood( ever ●… trusting, and privily barking at the kings Ha●… ge,) ceased not to increase. But sure it is the although king Edward were consenting to his drath, yet he much did both lament his infortunate chance, and repent his sudden execution. Insomuch that when any person such to him for the pardon of malefactors condemned to death, he would accustomably say, and openly speak: O●… fortunate brother, for whose life not our would make suite, openly and apparently meaning by such words that by the means of some of the nobility he was deceived & brought to his confusion.  
This duke left behind him two young infants begot of the body of his wife, the daughter of Richard late earl of warwick, which children by destiny as it were, or by their own merits, following the steps of their ancestors, succeeded them in like misfortune and semblable evil chance. For Edward his heir whom K. Edward had created earl of warwick was .xxiij. yeares after in the time of Henry the seventh, 
Edwa●… of Wa●… son 〈◇〉 to Geo●… duke of ●… rence.  attainted of treason, and on the Tower hill lost his head. Margarete his sole daughter married to sir Richard Pole knight, and by Henry the .viij. restored to the name, title and possessions of the earledom of Salisbury, 
Marga●… ●… resse of ●… bury.  was at length for treason committed against the said Henry the .viij. attainted in open parliament, & sixty two yeres after hir father had suffered death in the tower, she on the green within the same place was beheaded. In whose person dyed the very surname of Plantagenet, which from Geoffrey Plantagenet so long in the blood royal of this realm had flourished & continued. After the death of this D. by reason of great heat & intemperancy of air, happened so fierce and quick a pestilence, 
A great pestilence.  that fifteen yeares war paste consumed not the third parte of the people, that only four moneths miserably & pitifully dispatched & brought to their grains.  


1478  
An. reg. 18.   The counsellors of the young duchess of Burgongne sent to King Edwarde for aid against the French king, & about the same time had the queen of Engl. sent to the lady Margaret duchess of Burgongne for the inditement of hir brother anthony earl Riuers to the young dansel: but the counsel of Flanders considering that he was but an earl of mean estate, & she the greatest inheritr●… of all Christendom at that time, gave but deaf care to so vnmeet a request. To which desire, if the Flemings had but given a liking ●… dy outward semblance, and with gentle words delayed the svit, she had been both succo●… d & defended. Whether K. Edw. was not contented with this refusal, or that he was loth to break with the french K. he would in no wise consent to sand an army into Flanders against the French king, but yet he sent Ambassadors to him with loving & gentle letters, requiring him to grow to some reasonable order and agreement with the young duchess of Burgongne, or at the least to take a truce with hir at his request.  
The ambassadors of England were highly received, bountifully feasted, & liberally rewarded, but answer to their desire had they none, but that shortly after, the French K. would sand Ambassadors, hostages, and pledges to the K. of England their master, for the perfecting and concludyng of all things depending between them two, so that their souetaine lord and they, should haue cause to be contented and pleased. These faire words were only delays to drive time till he might haue space to spoil the young Damosell of hir towns and countreys. And beside this, to stay king Edwarde from taking parte with hir, he wrote to him that if he would join with him in aid, he should haue and ●… nioye 〈◇〉 him and his heirs the whole county and country of Flanders, discharged of homage, superiority and resort to be claimed by the French K. or his successors: 
Large offers made to the K. 〈◇〉 england by the French K.  and further he should haue the whole duchy of Brabant, whereof the French king offered at his own cost & charge to conquer .iiij. the chiefest and strongest towns within the said duchy, and them in quiet possession to deliver to the K. of england, granting further to pay to him x. M. angels toward his charges, with munitions of war and artillery, which he promised to lend him, with men and carriage for the conveyance of the same. The king of England refused to make any warres against those countreyes that were thus offered to him: but if the french King would make him partner of his conquests in picardy, rendering to him part of the towns already gotten, as Bolongne, Monsterel, and Abuile, then he would surly take his part, and aid him with men at his own costs & charges.  
Thus passed faire words and golden promises between th●… se two pri●…, and in the mean time the young duchess of Burgongne was spoiled of hir towns, castles and territories, till at length for maintinance, she condescended to mary with Martian son to the Emperor Fred●…, that he might keep the wolf from the fold.  
King Edward in the ●… year of his reign began more than he was before accustomend to se●… th the forfeiture of 〈◇〉 all laws 〈◇〉 statutes, 

1479  
An. reg. 19.   aswell of the 〈◇〉 of his no●… litie as of other gentlemen being 〈◇〉 of great possessions, or abu●… de ●… ye furnished with goods, likewise of merchants, & other inferior persons: by reason whereof, it was of all men judged that he would prove hereafter a sore and a rigorous Prince among his subiects: but this his new invented practise and covetous meaning,( by reason of foreign affairs and abridgement of his dayes in this transitory life, which were within two yeares after consumed) took some but not great effect.  
Ambassadors were sent to and fro betwixt the K. of England & France, 

1480  
An. reg. 20.   and stil the french king fed the K. of England with faire words, putting him in hope to match his son and heir the Dolphyn with the lady Elizabeth daughter to the K. of England, according to the conclusions of agreement had & made at Pyqu●… y betwixt them, although in very deed he meant nothing less. His ambassadors ever made excuses if anything were amiss, & he used to sand change of ambassadors, so that if those which had been here afore, and were returned, had said or promised any thing( though they were authorized so to do) which might turn to their masters hindrance, the other that came after might excuse themselves by ignorance of the matter, affirming that they wanted commission once to talk or meddle with that matter, or if he perceived that any thing was like to be concluded contrary to his mind, for a shift he would call his ambassadors home in great hast, and after sand an other with new instructions nothing depending on the old.  
Thus the French king used to dally with K. Edward in the case of this marriage, only to keep him stil in amity: And certainly the king of Engand being a man of no suspicious nature, 
The French k. feedeth the king of england with faire words and promises.  thought sooner that the Sun should haue fallen from his circled, than that the French king would haue dissimuled or broken promise with him: but there is none so soon beguyled, as he that least mystrusteth, nor any so able to deceive as he to whom most credence is given: but as in mystrusting nothing is great lightness, so in too much trusting is to much folly, which well appeared in this matter: for the french king by cloakyng his inward determinate purpose, with great dyssimulation and large promysses, kept him stil in friendship with the king of England, till he had wrought a great parte of his will against the young duchess of Burgongne, which king Edward would not haue suffered, if he had put any great doubt in the french kings fair promises, considering that the crown of France was in this mean time so much increased in dominions, to the great reinforcement of that realm.  


1481  
An. reg. 21.   In this very season james the third of that name K. of Scots sent into England a solemn ambassade for to haue the lady Cicelie, 
ambassadors forth of Scotlande.  K. Edwards second daughter to be married to his eldest son james, prince of Scotland, duke of Rothsay, and earl of Carick. King Edward and his coumsel, perceiving that this affinity should be both honourable and profitable to the realm, did not only grant to his desire, but also beforehand disbursed certain sums of money, to the only intent that the marriage should hereafter neither be hindered nor broken, with this condition, that if the said marriage by any accidental mean should in time to come take none effect, or that K. Edw. would notify to the K. of Scots, or his counsel, that his pleasure was determined to haue the said marriage dissolved: Then the provost & merchants of the town of edinburgh, should be bound for repayment of the said sum again. Al which things were with great deliberation concluded, passed and sealed, in hope of continual peace & indissoluble amity. But K. james was known to be a man so wedded to his own opinion, that he could not abide them that would speak contrary to his fantasy, by means whereof, he was altogether lead by the counsel and advice of men of base lineage, whom for their flaterie, he had promoted unto great dignities & honourable offices, by which persons, diuers of the nobility of his realm were greatly misused & put to trouble both with imprisonment exactions & death, insomuche that some of them went into voluntary exile. Amongst whom Alexander duke of Albany, brother to K. james, being exiled into France, & passing through England, tarried with king Edward, & vpon occasion moved him to make war against his brother, the said K. james, for that he forgetting his other promise, and affinity concluded with 〈◇〉 Edwarde caused his subiects to make roads & foreign into the English borders, spoiling, bre●… ning & h●… lling king Edwards liege people. King Edward not a little displeased with this vnprincely doing provoked & set on also by the D. of Albanye, determined to invade Scotland with an army, a●… well to reuenge his own injuries received at the hands of king james, as to help to restore the D. of Albany unto his country and possessions again. hereupon al the winter season, he mustered his men, prepared his ordinance, rigged his ships, 
Preparation for war against Scotland.  and left nothing unprovided for such a journey, to that in the beginning of the year, all things appertaining to the war, and necessary for his voyage, were in a readiness.  
To be his chieftayn of his host, 

1482  
An. reg. 22.   and lieutenant general, Rich. duke of Gloucester was appointed by his brother king Edward, and with him were adjoined as associates, 
An army scene into Scotlande.  Henry the fourth earl of Northumberland, Tho. L. Stanley lord Steward of the kings house, the L. Lonell, the lord Greystocke, and diuers other noble men, 〈◇〉 w●… rthie knights. These valiant captain came to Alnewik in Northumberland, about the beginning of july, where they first encamped themselves, & marshaled their host: The forward was lead by the earl of Northumberland, under whose standard were the L. Scrope of Bolton, sir jo. Middleton, sir jo. Dichfielde, & diuers other knights, esquires and soldiers, to the number of .vj. M. & .vij. C. In the middle ward was the Duke of Gloucester, and with him the Duke of Albany, the lord Louell, the lord Greystock, sir Edward Wooduile, and other to the number of five thousand and eight hundred men. The L. Neuile was appoynted to follow, accompanied with iij. M. The lord Stanley lead the wing on the right hand of the dukes battle with .iiij. M. men of Laneashire & Cheshire. The Lord Fitz Hugh, sir William a parr, sir james Harrington, with the number of two thousand soldiers, guided the left wing: And beside all these, there were one thousand appointed to give their attendance on the ordinance. This royal army not intending to lose time, came suddenly by the water side to the town of berwick, and there what with force and what with fear of so great an army, 
Barwik won by the Englishmen.  〈◇〉 & entred the town: but the earl of Bothwel being captain of the castle, would in no wise delivery: wherefore the capitains vpon good and deliberate advice, planted a strong siege round about it. When this siege was laid, the ij. dukes & al the other privy-councillors( except the L. Stanley, sir jo. Eltington treasurer of the kings house, sir Will. a parr, & 400●… men that were left behind to keep the siege before the castle( departed from Berwicke toward Edinborough, and in marching thitherward, they brent and destroyed many towns and hasti●… es. King james hou●… ig small confidence in his commonalty, and less trust in his nobility, kept himself within the castle of Edenboroughe. The Duke of Gloucester entred into the town, & at the especial desire of the duke of Albany, saved the town, and the inhabitants from fire, blood, and spoil, taking only of the merchants, such presents as they genti●… y offered to him and his captains, causing Gartier principal king of arms, to make a public proclamation at the high cross in the market place of Edenboraughe, by the which he warned and admonished king james, to keep, observe, and perform, all such promises, compactes, covenants, and agreements, as he had concluded and sealed to, with the king of england, and also to make sufficient recompense to his subiects, for the tyranny, spoil, and cruelty, which he and his people had committed and don, contrary to the league, within the marches of his realm of England, before the first day of August next ensuing. And further without delay to restore his brother the duke of Albany to his estate, and all his possessions, offices, and authorities, in as large maner as he occupied and enjoyed the same before: or else the duke of gloucester lieutenant general for the king of England, was ready at hand to destroy him, his people, and countreys, with slaughter, ●… ame, and famine. King james would make no answer neither by word nor writing, but kept himself close within the castle: but the lords of Scotland lying at Habington with a great puissance, determined first to practise with the duke of Gloucester for a peace, and after by some means to 'allure the duke of Albany from the Englishe amity, & vpon this motion, the .ij. day of august they wrote to the duke of Gloucester, requiring that the marriage between the prince of Scotland, & king Edwards daughter might be accomplished, according to the covenants, and further that a peace from thenceforth might bee lovingly concluded between both realms. The duke of Gloucester answered again to these demands, that for the article of the marriage, he knew not the King his brothers determinate pleasure, either for the affirmaunce, or denial of the same, but nevertheless he desired full restitution of all the sums of money pressed out in loan upon the same marriage, and as for peace he assured them he would agree to none, except the castle of Berwik might be to him delivered, or at the least wise that they should undertake that the siege lying afore the same should not be troubled by the K. of Scots, nor by any of his subiects, nor by his or their procurement or means. The Scottish lords vpon this answer and demands of the duke of Gloucester, 
The bishop elected of Murray sent to the Duke of Gloucester.  sent to him the elect of M●… rray, & the lord Dernley, which excused the ●… alter, touching the repayment of the money, for that the time of the lawful contract of the said marriage, was not yet come, & no day appointed for the money to be paid before the contract began. But for further assurance, either for the contract to be made, or for the payment of the money, they promised thereunto accordingly( as reason should require) to agree. Secōd●… ly as touching the cassel of Berwicke, they alleged that it appertained to the realm of Scotland, as the old ●… unce of the same. The duke notwithstanding, all that they could sya, would agree 〈◇〉 peace, except the castle of Berwicke might be delivered to the king of England, and so the messengers departed. The same day the archbishop of saint Andrewes, the Bishop of Dunhill, Colin earl of Argyle, lord Cambell, and lord andrew lord of Avandale chancellor of Scotland, wrote to the duke of Albany a solemn and an authentical instrument, signed & sealed with their hands and seals, concerning a general pardon to him and his servants, vpon certain conditions to be granted, which conditions seemed to reasonable, that the duke of Albany desirous to be restored to his old estate, possessions, and native country, willingly accepted the same: but before he departed from the duke of Gloucester, he promised both by word and writing of his own hand, to do & perform all such things, as he before that time had sworn and promised to king Edward, notwithstanding any agreement now made, or after to be made, with the lords of Scotland: and for performance of the effect hereof, he again took a corporal oath, & sealed the writing before the D. 
The Duke of albany restored home.  of Gloucester in the englishe camp at Leuington besides Hadington, the third day of August in the year .1482. After he was restored, 
He●… s created great lieutenant of Scotlande.  the Lords of Scotlande proclaimed him great lieutenant of Scotland and in the kings name made proclamation, that all men within .viij. dayes should be ready at Craushaus, both to reise the siege before the castle, and for the recovering again of the town of Berwicke. The Duke of Albany wrote all this preparation to the Duke of Gloucester, requiring him to haue no mistruste in his dealings. The duke of Gloucester wrote to him again his mind very roundely, promising that be with his army would defend the besiegers from all enemies that should attempt to trouble them, or else die in the quarrel. To be brief, when the lords of Scotland saw that it booted them not to assay the reising of the siege, except they should make account to bee fought withal, they determined to deliver the castle of Berwicke to the englishmen, so that thereupon there might be an abstinence of war taken for a season. And herewith they sent to the duke of gloucester a charter indented which was dated the .xxiiij. day of august, in the said year 1482. contracted between the duke of gloucester lieutenant general for the king of England, and Alexander duke of Albany lieutenant for james king of Scottes, that an especial abstinence of war should be kept betwixt the realms of England and Scotland, as well by sea, as by land, to begin the .viij. day of September next coming, to endure till the .iiij. day of november next following. And in the same season, the town and castle of Berwicke, to be occupied and remain in the real possession of such as by the king of Englands deputy should be appointed. Hervnto the duke of Gloucester agreed, 
The castle of Berwicke delivered.  and so then was the castle of Berwicke delivered to the lord Stanley, and other thereto appointed, which therein put both englishmen and artillery sufficient to defend it against all Scotlande, for .vj. moneths. The duke of Albany also caused the provost and burgesses of edinburgh, to make a sufficient instrument obligatorye, to king Edward, for the true satisfaction, and contentation of the same money, which he also sent by the said prouoste, to the duke of gloucester to Alnewike. It was contained in the said instrument or writing, that king Edward should intimate his pleasure unto the said provost & burgesses of Edenboroughe, before the feast of Allsaintes next following, whether he would the marriage should take place, or that he would haue the payment of the money, according to which article, 
Gartier king of arms is sent into Scotland.  K. Edward sent Gartier his principal king of arms, & Northumberland Herrauld, to declare his refusal of the marriage and the election & choice of the repayment of the money. They came to Edenbourgh .8. days before the feast of Alsaints, where according to their commission and instructions, Gartier declared the pleasure of the king his master, unto the provost & burgesses of Edenboroughe, who made answer that now knowing his determination therein, they would according to their bond, prepare for repayment of the money, Gartier and his fellow were gently entertained, and in safety conveyed back to Berwicke, and so coming to Newecastell, where the duke of gloucester than lay, made relation to him of all their doings, & then the duke with all speed returned to Shrinehuton and there abode. 
1483  although king Edward reioyced that his business came to so good conclusion with the Scots, yet he was about the same time sore disquieted in his mind towards the french king, whom he now p●… ued to haue datied with him as touching the agreement of the marriage, to be had der●… the Dolphin and his daughter the lady Elizabethe for the lord Haward being as then 〈◇〉 out of France, certified the king of his 〈…〉 ●… ledge, how that he being present, ●… dy Margaret of A●… daug●… to 〈◇〉 ●… imilian, son to the emperor F●… 〈…〉 into France with great pomp a●… e and at Ambois to the Dolphin contructed, and ●… said King Edward highly displeased with 〈◇〉 double & unjust dealing of the french king, called his nobles together, & opened unto them his griefs, who promised him for ●… sse●… therof, to be ready with 〈◇〉 their powers to ●… ke warres in France at his pleasure and appointment.  
But whilst he was busy in hand to make his purueiaunce for warres th●… s against France whether it was with melancholy a anger, which he took with the french kings ●… gs & vncurteous usage, or were it by any superf●… surfet( to the which he was much given) that suddenly fell sick, and was so gree●… y taken, that in the end he perceued his natural strength in such wise to decay, that there was list hope of recovery in the cunning of his physicians, which he perceived only to prolong his life for●… small time, wherefore he began to make ready for his passage into an other world, not forgetting as after shal appear, to exhort the nobles of his realm above all things, to an unity among themselves, & having as he took if, made an atonement betwixt the parties that were known to be frant friends, he commended unto their grave wisdoms the government of his son the prince, & of his brother the Duke of york, during the time of their tender yeres. And thus having set things in good stay as might be supposed, he shortly after departed this life at Westminster the .ix. of April in the year .1483. After he had reigned .xxij. yeres, one month, & viij. dayes, his body was with funeral pomp conveyed to Windsor & there butted, he left behind him issue by the queen his wife ij. sons, Edward and Richard, with .v. daughters, Elizabeth that was after queen married to Henry the .vij. cicily married to the viscount wells, bridget a nun professed in Sion or Dertfort as sir Tho. More hath: Anne married to the L. Thomas Howarde, after earl of Surrey, and duke of norfolk: katherine wedded to the L. William Courtney son to the earl of devonshire: beside these he left behind him likewise, a base son name Arthur that was after viscount Lisle: for the description of his person & qualities I will refer you to that which sir Tho. More hath written of him in that history which he wrote and left vnfinished of his son Edward the fift, & of his brother king Richard the third, which we shall god willing hereafter make, you partaker of, as wee find the same recorded among his other works, word for word, when first we haue according to our beg●… mor●… rehearsed such writers of our nation as ●… ed in his dayes. As first, Nicholas Hent●… born an suffolk a Carmelit friar in Gipp●… which pr●… uinciall of his order through england: Henry Parker a carmelite friar of Doucaster preached against the pride of prelates, and for such doctrine as he set forth, was imprisoned with his fellow Tho. Holden, and a certain black friar also for the like cause. Parker was forced to recant .iij. special articles, as Balenoteth out of Lelande: John Harding an esquire born in the north partes, wrote a Chronicle in English verse, & among other special points therein touched he gathered all the submissions and homages had and made by the scottish kings even from the dayes of King Athelstons Whereby it evidently may appear, howe the scottish kingdom even in maner from the first establishing thereof here in britain, hath been appertaining unto the kings of England, and holden of them, as their chief and superior lords: William i've a doctor of divinity and prehendarie of saint Poules in London: Thomas Wilton a divine, and dean of the said church of Poules in London: julian Pemes, a gentlewoman endowed with excellent gifts both of body and mind, wrote certain treatises of hawking and hunting, delighting greatly herself in those exercises and pastimes: she wrote also a book of the lawe of arms, and knowledge appertaining to Harolds: John Stambery born in the west partes of this realm, a Carmelite friar, and confessor to King Henry the sixte, he was also master of Gaton college, and after was made Bishop of Bangor, and removed from thence to the See of hereford: John Slueley an Augustine friar provincial of his order: John Forteskew a judge and chancellor of England, wrote diuers treatises concerning the lawe, and politic government: Rochus a Charterhouse monk born in London, of honest parentes, and studied in the university of Paris, he wrote diuers epigrams: John Phreas born also in London was fellow of Bailioll college in oxford, and after went into Italy, where he heard Guarinus that excellent Philosopher red in Ferrara: he proved an excellent physician and a skilful lawyer, There was not in Italy whilst he remained there, that passed him in eloquence and knowledge of both the tongues, greek and Latin▪ Walter Hunt a Carmelite friar, a great divine, and for his excellency in learning sent from the whole body of this realm, unto the general counsel holden first at Ferrara, and after at Florence by Pope Eugenius the .iiij. where he disputed among other with the Greekes in defence of the other and ceremonies of the latin church: Thomas Wighenhall a monk of the order called Premonstratensis in the Abbey of Deram in Nortfolke: John Gunthorpe went into Italy, where he heard that eloquent learned man Guarinus red in Farrara. After his coming home into England, he was dean of wells, and keeper of the privy seal: John Hamvoys an excellent Musicion, and for his notable cunning therein, made doctor of music: William Caxton wrote a Chronicle called Fru●… ●… porum, & an appendix unto Treuisa, beside diuers other books & translations: John Mi●… ton a carmelite friar of bristol and prouintiall of his order through England, ireland and Scotland, at length because he defended such of his order as preached against endowments of the church with temporal possessions he was brought into trouble, committed to prison in castle saint Angelo in Rome, where he continued .iij. yeares, and at length was delivered through certain of the Cardinalles that were appointed his Iudges: david Morgan a Welcheman, Threasourer of the church of Landaffe, wrote of the antiquities of Wales, and a description of the country: John Tiptot, a noble man born, a great quarreler, excellently learned, and wrote diuers treatises, & finally lost his head in the yero . 1471. in time of the civil war betwixt the houses of york & Lancaster: John Shirwood bishop of Durham: Thomas Kent an excellent philosopher, Roberte Huggon born in norfolk in a town called Hardingham, wrote certain vain prophecies: John Maxfielde a learned physician: William green a carmelite friar: Thomas Norton born in bristol an Alcumiste: John Meare a monk of Norwich: richard Porlande born in norfolk a Franciscan friar, and a doctor of divinity: Thomas Milling a monk of Westminster, a Doctor of divinity and preferred to the bishopric of hereford: Skogan a learned Gentleman and student for a time in oxford, of a pleasant wit, and bent to merry devises, in respect whereof he was called into the court, where giuing himself to his natural inclination of mirth and pleasant pastime, he played many sporting parts, although not in such uncivil maner as hath been of him reported.   

¶ The history of king Edward the fifth, and king Richard the third vnfinished, written by master Thomas Moore then one of the under Sheriffes of London, about the year of our lord .1513. according to a copy of his own hand: Printed among his other works.  
 

Edward the .v.  KIng Edward of that name the fourth, after that he had lived fifty and three yeres, 
1483  seven months, and six dayes, and therof reigned two and twenty years, one month, and eight dayes, died at Westminster the ninth day of april, the year of our redemption, a thousand four hundreth four score and three, leaving much fair issue, that is to wit, Edwarde the Prince, a thirteen year of age: richard Duke of york, two year younger: Elizabeth, whose fortune and grace was after to bee queen, wife unto king Henry the seventh, and mother unto the eight: Cicelie not so fortunate as faire: bridget, which representyng the virtue of hyr, whose name shee bare, professed and observed a religious life in Dertforde, an house of close Nunnes: Anne, that was after honourablye married unto Thomas, then lord Hawarde and after earl of Surrey: And Katherine, which long time tossed in either fortune, sometime in wealth, oft in adversity, at the last, if this be the last, for yet shee liuethe, is by the benignitye of hir nephew King Henry the eight, in very prosperous estate, and worthy hir birth and virtue.  
This noble Prince deceased at his palace of Westminster, and with great funeral honour and heaviness of his people from thence conveyed, 
The love of the people.  was interred at Windsor. A King of such governance and behaviour, in time of peace( for in war each parte must needs bee others enemy) that there was never any Prince of this land, attainyng the crown by battle so hartelye beeleued with the ●… staunce of the people: nor he himself so specially in any parte of his life, as at the time of his death. which favour and affection, yet after his decease by the cruelty, mischief, and trouble of the tempestuous world that followed, highelye toward him more increased. At such time as he died, the displeasure of those that bare him grudge, for king Henryes sake the sixte, whom he deposed, was well ●… ged, and in effect quenched, in that, that many of them were deade in more than twenty yeares of his reign, a great parte of a long life: And many of them in the mean season grown into his favour, of which he was never strange. He was a goodly parsonage, 
Description of Edwarde the fourthe.  and Princely to behold, of heart courageous, politic in counsel, in adversity nothing abashed, in prosperity rather joyful than proud, in peace just and merciful, in war sharp and fierce, in the field bold and hardy, and nathelesse no further than wisdom would adventurous, whose warres who so well consider, he shall no less commend his wisdom where he voided, than his manhood where he vanquished. he was of visage lonelye, of body mighty, strong, and clean made: Howbeit in his latter dayes with over liberal dyer, somewhat corpulent and boorely, and ●… atheles not uncomely, he was of youth greatly given to fleshely wantonness: from which health of body in great prosperity and fortune, without a special grace hardly refraineth.  
this fault not greatly grieved the people: for neither could any one mans pleasure, stretch and extend to the displeasure of very many, and was without violence, and over that in his latter dayes lessed and well left. In, which time of his latter dayes, this realm was in quiet and prosperous estate, no fear of outward enemies, no war in hand, nor none toward, but such as no man looked for, the people toward the Prince, not in a constrained fear, but in a willing and loving obedience: among themselves, the commons in good peace. The lords whom he knew at variance, himself in his death bed appeased: he had left all gathering of money( which is the onely thing that withdraweth the hartes of Englishemen fro the Prince) nor any thing intended he to take in hand, by which he should bee driven thereto, for his tribute, 
〈…〉  〈◇〉 of france; he had before obtain do And the year foregoing his death 〈◇〉 had obtained warwick. And albeit that 〈◇〉 the time of his reign he was with his people, so be igne coue●… ous, and so families, that no part of his virtues 〈◇〉 more es●… emen yet that condition in the end of his dayes( in which many Princes by along continued 〈…〉 ●… tie, ●… like 〈…〉 proud ●… por●… from ●… bo●… ain b●… ●… r 〈◇〉 their beginning) ward 〈◇〉 fly in him grew and increased so far, forth that in 〈◇〉 the ●… e that 〈◇〉 saw, his h●… m 〈◇〉 being at Wi●… ●… unting, thee for the M●… or and Alderm●… of London to him for none 〈◇〉 errande, and to 〈◇〉 them h●… band and he●… m●… rye with him; where he made them not so ●… ly, but so friendely and so familiar cheer, and fence ve●… son from thence so freely into the city that no ●… ng in many dayes before, ga●… him either m●… heartes or more heartye favour amongst the common people, which oftentimes more esteem and take for greater kindness, a little courtesy, than a great benefit. So deceased( as I haue said) this noble King, in that time, in which his life was most desired. Whose love of his people, and their entire affection toward him▪ had been to his no●… children( ha●… ng in themselves also as many gifts of nature 〈◇〉 many Princely virtues, asmuch goodly towardness at their age could receive) a 〈◇〉 ●… llo●… fortress and fate armor, if division & dissension of their friends had not unarmed them, and less them destitute, and the execrable desire of sovereignty, provoked him to their destruction, which if either kind of kindness had holden place, must needs haue been their chief defence. For richard the Duke of Gloucester, by nature their uncle, by office their protector, to their father: be, to wolf by oath and allegiance bo●… nden, all the bands broken that binde●… ma●… and man together, without any respect of God or the world, unnaturally contrived to berene them, not only their dignity, but also their lives.  
But for asmuch as this Dukes demeanour ministereth in effect all the whole matter whereof this book shall entreat, it is therefore convenient, somewhat to show you ere wee farther go, what manner of man this was, that could find in his heart so much mischief to conceive.  

richard Duke of york.  richard duke of york, a noble man and a mighty, began not by war, but by lawe, to challenge the crown, putting his claim into the Parliament, where his cause was either for right or favour so far forth advanced, that King Henry his blood( albeit he has a goodly Prince) utterly rejected, the crown was by authority of parliament entailed unto the Duke of york and his issue male in remainder, immediately after the death of king Henry. But the Duke not induryng so long to carry but intending under pretext of dissension and debate arising in the realm to prevent his time, and to take upon him the rule in king Henry his life, was with many nobles of the realm at Wakefielde slain, leaving three sons, Edwarde, George and Richard, All three as they were great states of birth, so were they great and stately of stomach, greedy and ambitious of authority, 
Edwarde.  and impatient of partners. Edwarde revenging his fathers death, deprived king Henry, 
George Duke of Clarence.  and attained the crown. George Duke of Clarence was a goodly noble prince & at all points fortunate, if either his own ambition had not let him against his brother or the envy of his enemies his brother against him. For were it by the queen and lords of hir blood which highly maligned the kings ki●… read( as women commonly not of malice, but of nature hate them whom their husbands love,( or were it a proud appetite of the duke himself, intending to be king at the least wise heinous treason was there laid to his charge, and finally were he faulty, were he faultless, ●… tainted was he by Parlyamente, and judged to the death, and there vpon hashly drowned in a hutte of Malmesey, whose death king Ewarde( albeit he commanded it) when he wist it was done piteously bewailed, and sorrowfully repented.  
richard the third son, 
The description Richard the third.  of whom wee now entreat, was in wit and courage ●… gull with either of them, in body and prows far under them both, little of stature, ill featured of limbs, crooke backed, his left shoulder much higher than his right, hard favoured of visage, and such as is in states called warlye, in other men otherwise, he was malicious, wrathful, envious, and from afore his birth ever frowards. It is for truth reported, that the duchess his mother had so much ado in hir travail, that she could not be delivered of him vncut, and that he cam into the world with the feet forward, as men be born outward, and( as the famed runneth) also not vntoothed, whether men of hatred report above the truth, or else that nature changed hir course in his beginning, which in the course of his life many things unnaturally committed.  
None evil captain was he in the war, as to which his disposition was more meetly than for peace. Sundry victories had he, and sometimes ouerthrewes, but never in default as for his own person, either of hardiness or politic order, free was he called of dispense: and somewhat above his power liberal, with large gifts he gate him vnstedfaste friendeshippe, for which he was fain to pill and spoil in other places, and get him steadfast hatred. he was close and secret, a deep dissimuler, lowly of countenance, arrogant of heart, outwardelye coumpinable w●… ere he inwardelye hated, not letting to kiss whom he thought to kill: dispitions and cruel, not for evil will alway, but offer for ambition, and either for the surety or increase of his estate. friend and foe was much what indifferent, where his advauntage grew, he spared no mans death, whose life wythstoode his purpose. he flew with his own hands king Henry the sixte, 
The death of king Henry the sixte.  being prisoner in the Tower, as men constantly said, and that without commandment or knowledge of the king, which would undoubtedly, if he had intended that thing, haue appointed that butcherly office to some other, than his own born brother.  
Some wise men also ween that his drift covertly conveyed, lacked not in helping forth his brother of Clarence to his death: which he resisted openly, howdeit somewhat( as men deemed) more faintly than he that were hartelye minded to his wealth. And they that thus deem, think that he long time in King Edwards life, foreste ought to be King in case that the King his brother( whose life he looked that evil diet should shorten) should happen to decease( as in deed he did) while his children were young. And they deem, that for this intent he was glad of his brothers death the duke of Clarence, whose life must needs haue hindered him so intending, whether the same Duke of Clarence had kept him true to his nephew the young king, or enterprised to be King himself. But of all this point, is there no certainty, and who so deuineth upon conjectures, may as well shoot to far as to short. howbeit this haue I by credible information learned, that the self night, in which king Edward dyed, one Mistlebrooke long ere morning, came in great hast to the house of one Pottier dwelling in Redecrosstreete without Creeplegate: and when he was with hasty rappyng quickly letten in, he shewed unto Pottier that King Edwarde was departed.  
By my truth man quod Pottier, then will my master the Duke of Gloucester bee King. What cause he had so to think hard it is to say, whether he being toward him, any thing knew that he such thing purposed, or otherwise had any inkeling thereof: for he was not likelye to speak it of nought.  
But now to return to the course of this history, were it 〈◇〉 the Duke of 〈…〉 had 〈◇〉 old spring●… ded this 〈…〉 was now at ●… e●… e 〈…〉 in hope by the occasion of the 〈◇〉 a good 〈◇〉 young Princes, has nephews( as 〈…〉 and likel 〈◇〉 of speeds putteth a 〈…〉 rage of that) he 〈◇〉 not intende●… 〈…〉 that he contrived their destruction, 〈…〉 usurpation of the●… eg●… dignity vpon 〈◇〉▪ And for asmuch as he 〈…〉 ●… wis●… e and 〈…〉 ●… uta●… e, along continu●… dige●… 〈…〉 burning between the queens kin●… 〈…〉 the Kings 〈◇〉 either party 〈…〉 authority, he●… 〈◇〉 that 〈…〉 sion should beca●… it was intended 〈…〉 beginning to the pursuit of his int●… 〈◇〉 a sure ground, for the fount●… of all 〈◇〉 buildyng, if he might first under the pre●… of revenging of 〈◇〉 displeasure, abuse the anger and ignorants of the tone party, to the destruction of the ●… other: and then win to his purpose as many as he could, & those that could not bee won, might he lost ere they 〈◇〉 therefore: For of o●… ethyng was he certain, that if his intent were perceived he should soon haue made peace between the both partie●… with his own blood.  
king Edwarde in his life, alheit that this dissension between his friends somewhat in●… d him: yet in his good health he somewhat the less regarded it, because he thought whatsoever business should a fall between the●…, himself should always bee able to ●… ule ●… oath the parties. But in his last sickness, when he perceived his natural strength so sore enfeebled, that he despaired all recovery, then he considering the youth of his children, alheit he pothyng less mistrusted than that that happened, yet well foreseing that many harms might grow by their debate, while the youth of his children should lack discretion of themself, and good counsel of their friends, of which either party should counsel for their own commodity and rather by pleasant aduise to win wolf favour, than by profitable advertisement to do the children good he called some of them before him that were at vaniaunce, and in especial the lord Marques Dorset the queens son by his first husband, and William the Lord Hastings a noble man then lord chamberlain, again whom the queen specially grudged, for the great favour the King bare him: 
〈…〉  and also for that she thought him secretly familiar with the king in wanton company. Hir kindred also bare him sore, as well for that the king had made him capitain of calais, which Office the lord Riuers brother to the queen claimed of the kings former, promiss, no for di●… other great gifts which he received that they looked for. When these Lorden with diuers other of ho●… the the parties were come 〈◇〉 fences, the kings lifting up himself and vnderset to 〈…〉 as it is ●… porte●… and his wife said unto them▪ My lords, 
The Oration of the King in to death bed.  my dear kin●… and 〈◇〉, in what plight I lie you see, and I ●… earl▪ By which the less while I ●… ooke to live with y●… the more deeply am I 〈◇〉 care in what case Alcou●… you for such 〈…〉 you such he my children like to 〈…〉. Which 〈◇〉 they should, what God 〈◇〉 find you at 〈◇〉 〈◇〉 might ba●… to felth●… se was at war, ●… re their discretion would serve to set you at peace, ye ●… et their youth, of which I reckon the only surety to rest in your concord. For it sufficeth not that all you love them, if each of you bare other if they were men your faithfulness happily would suffi●…. But childhood must be maintained by mens authority, and slipper youth vnder●… bed with elder counsel, which neither they can haue, but ye give it, nor ye give it, if ye gree not. For what a each laboureth to break that the other maketh and for hatred of each of others person, im●… neth each others counsel, there must at ●… edes bee long e●… a●… ye good conclusion go forward: And also while either party laboure●… to bee chief ●… ttene shal haue more place than plain and faithful aduise, of which mu●… e needs ensue the evil bringing up of the Prince, whose mind it tender youth infect, shall readily fall to mischief and riot, and draw down with his noble realm to ruin, but if grace ●… urn him so wisdom: which if god send, then they that by evil means before pleased him beste, shall after fall farthest out of favour, so that ever at length evil drifts draw to nought, and good plain ways prosper. great variance hath there long been between you, not alway for great causes. Sometime a thing right well intended, our misconstruction turneth unto worse, or a small displeasure done us, either our own affection or evil tongues aga●… neth. But this woe I well ye never had so great cause of hatred, as ye haue of love. That wee bee all men, that wee bee Christenmen, this shall I leave for preachers to tell you( and yet I wol●… are whether any preachers words ought more to move you, than his that is by and by going to the place that they all preach of).  
But this shall I desire you to remember, that the one parte of you is of my blood, the other of mine allies, and each of you with other either of kindred affinity, which spiritual kindred of affinity, if the Sacramentes of Christes church, hears that weight with us, that would God they didde, should no less move us to charity, than the respect of fleshely consanguinitye. Our lord forbid, that you love together the worse for the self cause that you ought to love the better. And yet that happeneth, and no where find we so deadly debate ●… oad, among them, which by nature and, ●… owe●… st ought to agree together. such a pestian Serpent is ambition, 
Ambition.  and desire of vain glory and soue●… intie, which among states where he once entereth, creepeth forth so far, till with division and variance he turneth all to mischief. First longyng to banext the heste afterward ●… all with the beste, and at last ●… fe and above the beste. Of which immoderate appetite of worship and thereby of debate and dissension, what loss, what sorrow, what trouble hath within these few yeares grown in this realm, I pray God as well forget as wee well remember.  
Which things if I could as well haue foreseen 〈◇〉 I haue with my more pain then pleasure proved, by Goddes blessed lady( that was ●… er his oath). I would never haue won the ●… s●… e of mens knees, with the loss of so many heads. But sithence things passed cannot he gain called, much ought wee the more beware, by what occasion we haue taken so great hurt afore, that we eftsoons fall not in that occasion again. Now he those griefs passed, and all is( God be thanked quiet) and likely, right well to prosper in wealthfull peace under your cousins my children, if God send them life and you love. Of which two things, the less loss were they by whom, though God did his pleasure, yet should the realm alway find Kings, and peradventure as good Kings. But if you among yourself in a childs reign fall at debate, many a good man shall perish and haplye he to, and ye to, ere this land, find peace again. Wherefore in these last words that ever I look to speak with you. I exhort you and require you all, for the love that you haue ever born to me: for the love that I haue ever born unto you: for the love that our Lord beareth to us all, from this time forward all griefs forgotten each of you love other. which I verily ●… rust you will, if ye any thing earthly regard, either God or your King, affinity or kindred, this realm, your own counter, or your own fuertie: And therewithal the King ●… o longer induryng to s●… tte up, laid him down on his right side, his face toward them: and none was there present that could refrain from weepyng. But the lords recomfortyng him with as good words as they could, and aunsweryng for the time as they thought 〈◇〉 stand●… with his pleasure, there in his presence, as by their words appeared, each forgave other, and joined their hands together, when( as it after appeared by their deeds) their hartes, were far asunder. As soon as the King was departed, the noble prince his son drew toward London, which at the time of his decease, kept his household at Ludlowe in Wales, which country being far ●… rom the lawe and recourse to Iustice, was begon to be far out of good will, and waxed wild robbers & reuers, walking at liberty uncorrected.  
And for this ench●… on the Prince was in the life of his father sent thither, to the end that the authority of his presence, should refrain evil disposed persons fro the boldness of their former outrages. To the governance and ordering of this young Prince at his sending thither, was there appoynted Sir Anthony Wooduile lord Riuers, and brother unto the queen, 
lord Riuers.  a right honourable man, as va●… ant of hand as politic in counsel. adjoined were there unto him other of the same party, & in effect every one as he was completest of●… n unto the queen, so was planted next about the Prince.  
That drift by the queen not unwisely devised, whereby hir blood might of yo●… he bee rooted in the Princes favour, the Duke of Gloucester turned unto their destruction, and upon that ground set the foundation of all his unhappy buildyng. For whomsoever he perceived, either at variance with them, or bearing himself their favour, he broke unto them, some by mouth, some by writing and secret messengers, that it neither was reason nor in any wise to bee suffered, that the young king their master and kinsman, should bee in the hands and custody of his mothers kindred, sequestered in manner from their company and attendance, of which every one ought him as faithful service as they, and many of them far more honourable parte of kin than his mothers side. Whose blood( quod he) saving the Kings pleasure, was full vnmeetelye to bee matched with his: which now to bee as who say removed from the king and the less noble to bee left about him, is( quod he) neither honourable to his majesty nor unto us, and also to his grace no surety to haue the mightlest of his friends from him, and unto us no little jeopardy, to suffer our well pro●… ed evil willers to grow in over great authority with the prince in youth, namely which is light of belief and soon persuaded. ye remember I trow King Edwarde himself, albeit he was a man of age and of discretion, yet was he in many things ruled by the bend, more than stood either with his honour, or our prove, or with the condition of any 〈…〉 only the 〈…〉 of 〈◇〉 Which whether they ●… rer 〈…〉 own weal, or our ●… o, it were hard I went ●… guess. And if some 〈◇〉 〈…〉 houlde●… better place with the king 〈◇〉 ●… ny respect of 〈◇〉, this might p●… d 〈…〉 easily haue be trapped and brought 〈◇〉 〈◇〉 some of us ●… re this. Why not 〈…〉 as they haue done 〈◇〉 other already, 〈◇〉 of his royal 〈…〉 hath wrought his will, and 〈…〉 grace that peril is pass. How 〈…〉 is growing, it we suffer this young 〈…〉 enemies hand, which without his 〈◇〉 might abuse the name of his co●… ment, to any of out ●… ndooyng, which 〈◇〉 God and good provision forbid.  
Of which good provision none of 〈◇〉 hath anything the less need, for the la●… 〈◇〉 atonement, in which the kings pleasure had 〈◇〉 place than the parties wills. Nor none of 〈◇〉, I beleeue is so unwise, ouersoone to less a new friend made of an old for, or to think that an hourly kindness, suddenly ●… tract in one hour, continued yet scante for●… yght should bee deeper settled in their stomacke●… than a long accustomend malice many ye●… s ●… ted. with these words and writyngs and such other, the Duke of Gloucester same set a fire, them that were of themself ethe to kindle, & in especial twayn, Edward duke of Buckingham, & William Lord Hastyngs & Chamberlain, both men of honour and of great power.  
The tone by long succession from his auncestrie: the tother by his office, and the kings favour. These two not bearing ethe to other so much love as hatred both unto the queens part: in this point accorded together with the Duke of Gloucester, that they would utterly amoue from the kings company, all his mothers friends, under the name of their enemies.  
upon this concluded, the Duke of Gloucester understanding that the lords which at that time were about the King, intended to bring him up to his coronation accompanied with such power of their friends, that it should bee hard for him to bring his purpose to pass, without the gathering & great assenble of people & in maner of open war, whereof the ●… nd he wist was doubtful, & in which the K. being on their side, his parte should haue the face and name of a rebellion: he secretly therfore, by diuers means caused the queen to bee persuaded & brought in the mind, that it neither were need, & ●… so should bee ieopardous, the king to co●… p strong. For whereas now every lord loved other, and none other thing 〈◇〉 vpon but about the Coronation and honour of the King: if the lords of hir kindred should assemble in the Kings name much people, they should g●… e the lords atwixte whom and them had ●… in sometime debate, to fear and suspect, least they should gather this people, not for the Kings safeguard, whom no man impugned, but for their destruction, having more regard to their old variance, than their new atonement. For which cause they should assemble on the other party much people again for their defence, whose power the wist well far stretched. And thus should all the realm fall on a core. And of all the hurt that thereof should ensue, which was likely not to bee little, and the most harm there like to fall where she least would, all the world would put hir and hir kindred in the wight, and say that they had unwisely and vntruely also broken the amity and peace, that the king hir husband so prudently made, between his kin and hers in his death bed, and which the other party faithfully observed.  
The queen being in this wise persuaded, such word sent unto hir son, and unto hir brother being about the King, and over that the Duke of Gloucester himself and other lords the chief of his bend, wrote unto the King so reverently, and to the queens friends there so lovingly, that they nothing earthly mistrusting brought the King up in great hast, not in good speed, with a sober company. Now was the King in his way to London gone from Northampton, when these Dukes of Gloucester and Buckingham came thither, where remained behind the Lord Riuers the Kings uncle, intending on the morrow to follow the king, ●… he with him at Stome Stratford, miles thence early or he departed. So was there made that night much friendly cheer between these Dukes and the lord Riuers a great while. But incontinente, after that they were openly with great courtesy departed, and the lord Riuers lodged, the Dukes secretly with a few of 〈◇〉 most privy friends, set them down in counsel, wherein they spent a great parte of the ●… ight. And at their rising in the dawning of the day, they sent about privily to their se●… untes in their inns and lodgings about, giuing them commandement, to make wolf shortly ready, for their lords were to horseback ward. upon which messages, many of their folk were attendance, when many of the Lord Riuers seruauntis were unready. now had these Dukes taken also into their custody the keys of the inn, that none should pass forth without the●… licence.  
And over this, in the high way toward stony Stratford, where the King lay, they had bestowed certain of their folk, that should send back again, and compel to return, any man that were gotten out of Northampton; toward stony Strafforde, till they should give other licence. For as much as the Dukes wolf intended for the show of their diligence, to bee the first that should that day attend vpon the Kings highnesse out of that town: thus bare they folk in hand. But when the lord Riuers understood the gates closed, and the ways on every side beset, neither his servants nor himself suffered to gone out, perceiving well so great a thing without his knowledge not begun for naught, comparing this manner present, with this last nights cheer, in so few houres so great a change, marvelously misliked. Howbeit, sith he could not get away, and keep himself close he would not, least he should seem to hide himself for some secret fear of his own fault, whereof he saw no such cause in himself. He determined vpon the surety of his own conscience, to go boldly to them, and inquire what this matter might meant, whom 〈◇〉 as they saw, they began to quarrel with him and say, that he intended to set distance between the King and them, and to bring them to re●… sion, but it should not lye in his power. And when he began( as he was a very well spoken in all) in goodly wise to excuse himself, they tarried not the end of his answer, 
The lord Riuers put in ward.  but shortly took him, and put him in ward, and that done, forthwith went to horseback, and took the way to Stony Stratforde, where they found the King with his company, ready to leap on horseback, and depart forward to leave that lodging for them, because it was to strait for both companies. And assoon as they came in his presence, they light adowne with all their company about them. To whom the Duke of Buckingham said, go afore Gentlemen, and yeomen keep your twines.  
And thus in a goodly array, they came to the King, and on their knees in very humble will, salved his grace, which received them in very joyous and amiable manner, nothing earthly knowing nor mistrusting as yet. But even by and by in his presence, they picked a quarrel to the lord richard Grey, 
The lord Grey.  the Kings other brother by his mother, saying, that he with the lord Marques his brother, and the Lord Riuers his uncle, had compassed to 〈◇〉 the King and the realm, and to set variance among the states and to subdue and destroy the noble proud of the realm. toward the accomplishing whereof they said that the Lord Marques had entred into the Tower of London, and thence taken out the Kings treasure, and sent men to the Sea.  
All which things these Dukes wist well were done for good purposes & necessary by the whole counsel at London, saving that somewhat they must say. unto which words the king answered. What my brother Marques hath done I cannot say: But in good faith I dare well answer for mine uncle Riuers and my brother here, that they be innocent of any such matter. Yea my liege quoth the Duke of Buckingham, they haue kept their dealing in these matters far fro the knowledge of your good grace. And forthwith they arrested the Lord Richard and Sir Thomas Vaughan knight, in the Kings presence, and brought the King and all back unto Northampton, where they took again further counsel. And there they sent away from the king, whom it pleased them, and set new servants about him, such as liked better them than him. At which dealing he wept, and was nothing content, but it booted not. And at dinner, the Duke of Gloucester sent a dish from his own table to the Lord Riuers, praying him to bee of good cheer, all should bee well enough. And he thanked the Du e, and prayed the messenger to bear it to his nephew the Lord Richard with the same message for his comfort, who bee thought had more need of comfort, as one to whom such adversity was strange. But himself had been all his dayes in ure therewith, and therefore could bear it the better. But for all this comfortable courtesy of the Duke of Gloucester, he sent the lord Riuers, 
The death of the L. Riuers and other.  and the lord richard, with sir Thomas Vaughan into the North country, into dyvers places to prison, and afterward all to Pomfraite, where they were in conclusion beheaded.  
In this wise, the Duke of Gloucester took vpon himself the order and governance of the young king, whom with much honor & humble reverence, he conveyed upward toward the city. But anon, the tidyngs of this matter came hastily to the queen a little before the midnight following, and that in the sorest wise, that the King hir son was taken, hir brother, hir son, and hir other friends arrested, and sent no man wist whither, to bee done with GOD wot what. With which tydyngs, the queen in great flight and heaviness, bewailing hyr childes reign, hir friends mischance, and hyr own infortune, damning the time that ever she dissuaded the gathering of power about the King, gate herself in all the hast possible with hir younger son and hir daughters, out of the palace of Westminster, in which she then lay, into the sanctuary, 
The Q taketh Sanctuary.  lodging herself and hir company there in the Abbots place.  
now came there one in likewise not long after midnight fro the Lord Chamberlayne, 〈◇〉 to the Archbyshoppe of york, then Chancellor of England, to his place not far from Westminster. And for that he shewed his servants that he had tidings of so great importance, that his master gave him in charge, not to forbear his rest, they letted not to wake him, nor he to admit this messenger into his beds 〈◇〉 Of whom he heard that these Dukes were gone back with the Kings grace from stony Stratford unto Northampton. Notwithstanding Sir( quoth he) my lord sendeth your lordship word, that there is no fear: for ●… ee assureth you that all shall bee well. I assure him quoth the archbishop, be it as well as it vpon▪ it will never be so well as we haue seen it. And thereupon, by and by after, the messenger departed, he caused in all the hast all his servants to bee called up, and so with his own househo●… about him, and every man weaponed, he took the great seal with him, and came yet before day unto the queen. About whom he found much heaviness, rumble, hast and business, carriage and conveyance of hir stuff into sanctuary, chests, coffers, packs, farthels, trussed all on mens backs, no man vnoccupyed, some lading, some going, some discharging, some coming for more, some breaking down the walls to bring in the next way, and some yet d●… to them that holp to carrrie a wrong way.  
The queen herself sate alone 〈◇〉 on the rushes all desolate and dismayed, whom the archbishop comforted in the best manner he could, showing hir that he trusted, the matter was nothing so sore as she took it for. And that he was put in good hope and out of fear by the message sent him from the Lord Chamberlayne. Ah wo worth him( quoth she) for he is one of them that laboureth to destroy 〈◇〉 my blood.  
madam( quoth he) be ye of good cheers, for I assure you, if they crown any other 〈◇〉 than your son, whom they now 〈◇〉 with them, wee shall on the morrow crown his brother, whom you haue here with 〈◇〉. And here is the great scale, which in likewise as that noble Prince your husband delivered it unto me, so here I deliver, it unto you, to the use and behoof of your son, and therewith he betook hir the great seal, & departed home again, yet in the dawning of the day. By which time 〈◇〉 might in his chamber window, see al the 〈◇〉 full of boats of the D. of Glo●… esters seru●…, watching that no man should go to sanctuary, nor none could pass unsearched. Then was there great commotion and murmur, as well in other places about, as specially in the city, the people diversly divining vpon this dealing. And some lords, knights, and Gentlemen, either for favour of the queen, or for fear of themselves, assembled in sundry companies, and went flockemele in harneys and many also, for that they reckoned this demeanoure attempted, not so specially against the other lords, as against the King himself in the disturbance of his Coronation. But then by and by the Lords assembled together at 〈◇〉 toward which meeting, the archbishop of york fearing that it would bee ascribed( as it was indeed) to his everich lightness, that he so suddaynely had yielded up the great seal to the queen, to whom the custody thereof nothing pertained, without especial commandment of the king, secretly sent for the seal again, and brought it with him after the customable manner. And at this meetyng the lord Hasting, whose trouth toward the king, no man doubted nor needed to doubt, persuaded the lords to beleeue, that the Duke of Gloucester was sure and fastly faithful to his Prince, and that the lord Riuers and Lord Richard with the other knights were for matters attempted by them against the Dukes of Gloucester and Buckingham, put under arrest for their surety, not for the Kings indemnify: and that they were also in safeguard, and there no longer should remain, than till the matter were, not by the Dukes only, but also by al the other lords of the kings counsel indifferently examined, and by other discretions ordered and either judged or appeased.  
But one thing he advised them beware, that they judged not the matter too far forth, ere they knew the truth, nor turning their private grudges into the common hurt, yrriting and prouokyng men unto anger, and disturbing the Kings Coronation, toward which the Dukes were coming up, that they might peradventure bring the matter so far out of join, that it should never bee brought in frame again. Which strife if it should hap, as it were likely to come to a field though both parties were in all other things equal, yet should the authority be on that side where the King is himself, with these persuasions of the lord Hastings, whereof parte himself believed, of parte he wist the contrary, these commotions were somewhat appeased. But specially by that that the Dukes of Gloucester and Buckingham were so near and came so shortly on with the king, in none other manner, with none other voice or semblaunce than to his coronation, causing the famed to be blown about, that these lords and knights which were taken, had contrived the destruction of the Dukes of Gloucester and Buckyngham, and of other the noble blood of the realm, to the end that wolf would alone, demean and govern the king at their pleasure.  
And for the coulourable proof thereof, such of the Dukes servants as road with the carts of their stuff that were taken( among which stuff, no marvell though some were harneys, which at the breaking up of that household, must needs either bee brought away, or cast away) they shewed unto the people al the ways as they went: lo here bee the barrels of harneys that these Traytors had privily conueyde in their carriage to destroy the noble lords withall.  
this devise albeit that it made the matter to wise men more vnlykely, well perceiving that the intendours of such a purpose would rather haue had their harneys on their backs than to haue bound them up in barrels, yet much parte of the common people were therewith very well satisfied, and said it were almoyse to hang them.  
When the King approached near to the city, Edmonde Shaa goldsmith, then Maior, with William White, and John matthew Sheriffes, and all the other Aldermen in scarlet, with five hundred Horse of the Citizens in violet received him reverently at Harnesey: and riding from thence accompanied him into the city, 
The Kings coming to London.  which he entred the fourth day of may, the first and last year of his reign.  
But the Duke of Gloucester bare him in open sight so reverently to the Prince, with all semblaunce of lowliness, that from the great obloquy in which he was so late before, he was suddaynely fallen in so great trust, that at the counsel next assembled, he was made the onely man choose and thought most meet, 
The protector made.  to be Protector of the King and his realm, so( that were it destiny or were it folly) the lamb was betaken to the wolf to keep. At which counsel also, the archbishop of york chancellor of england which had delivered by the great seal to the queen, was thereof greatly reproved, and the seal taken from him, and delivered to Doctor russel bishop of lincoln, a wise men and a good, 
The Bishop of lincoln made lord chancellor.  and of much experience, and one of the beste learned men undoubtedly that England had in his time. Diuers lords and knights were appoynted unto diuers rooms. The Lord Chamberlayne and some other kept still their offices that they had before.  
Now all were it so that the Protector so sore thirsted for the furnishing of that he had begun, that thought every day a year, till it were achieved, yet durst he no further attempt, as long as he had but half his pray in his hand: well witting, that if he deposed the one brother, all the realm would fall to the tother, if he either remained in sanctuary, or should happily bee shortly conueyd to his fathers liberty. Wherefore incontinent at the next meeting of the lords at the counsel, he proposed unto them, that it was a heinous deed of the queen, 
The protectors orations.  and proceeding of great malice toward the Kings counsellors, that she should keep in sanctuary the kings brother from him, whose special pleasure and comfort were to haue his brother with him. And that by hir done to none other intent, but to bring all the Lords in obloquy, and murmur of the people. As though they were not to be trusted with the kings brother, that by the assent of the Nobles of the land, were appoynted as the kings nearest friends, to the tuition of his own royal person. The prosperity whereof standeth( quoth he) not all in keeping from enemies, or ill vyande, but partly also in recreation, and moderate pleasure: which he cannot in this tender youth, take in the company of ancient persons, but in the familiar conversation of those that be neither far under, nor far above his age. And naythelesse of estate convenient to accompany his noble majesty, wherefore with whom rather, than with his own brother? And if any man think this consideration( which I think no man thinketh that loveth the King) let him consider, that sometime without small things, greater cannot stand. And verily, it redoundeth greatly to the dishonour both of the kings highnesse, and of all us that been about his grace, to haue it run in every mans mouth, not in this realm only, but also in other lands( as evil words walk far) that the kings brother should bee fain to keep sanctuary. For every man will ween, that no man will so do for nought. And such evil opinion once fastened in mens heartes, hard it is to wrast out, and may grow to more grief than any man can here divine. Wherefore me thinketh it were not worst to send unto the queen, for the redress of this matter, some honourable trusty man, such as both tendereth the kings wealt, and the honour of his counsel, and is also in favour and credence with hir. For all which considerations, none seemeth me more meetely, than our reverend father here present, my lord cardinal, who may in this matter do most good of any man, if it please him to take the pain, which I doubt not of his goodness he will not refuse for the kings sake and ours, and wealth of the young Duke himself, the kings most honourable brother, and after my souerai●… lord himself, my most deere nephew, considered that thereby shall be ceased the slanderous rumour and obloquy now going, and the hurts avoyded that thereof might ensue, and much rest and quiet grow to all the realm. And if she bee percase so obstinate, and so precisely set upon hir own will, that neither his wise and faithful aduertisemente, cannot move hir, nor any mans reason content hir: then shall we by mine advice, by the kings authority, fetch him out of that prison, and bring him to his noble presence, in whose continual company, he shall be so well cherished and so honorablie entreated, that all the world shall to our honor and hir reproach perceive, that it was only malice, frowardness, or folly, that caused hir to keep him there: this is my mind in this matter for this time, except any of your worships any thing perceive to the contraise, for never shall I by Goddes grace so wed myself to mine own will, but that I shall be ready to change it vpon your better advises.  
When the Protector had said, all the counsel affirmed, that the motion was good and reasonable, and to the King and the Duke his brother, honourable, and a thing that should cease great murmur in the realm, if the mother might be by good means induced to deliver him. Which thing the Archbishop of york, whom they all agreed also to bee thereto most convenient, took upon him to move hir, and therein to do his uttermost deuoire. Howbeit, if she could be in no wise entreated with hir good will to deliver him, then thought he, and such other as were of the Spiritualtie present, that it were not in any wise to bee attempted to take him out against hir will. For it would be a thing that should turn to the great grudge of all men, 
Sanctuary.  and high displeasure of God, if the privilege of that holy place should now be broken, which had so many yeares be kept, which both Kings and Popes so good had granted, so many had confirmed, and which holy ground was more than five hundred yeares ago by S. Peter in his own person in spirit accompanied, with great multitude of Angels by night, so specially hallowed, and dedicate to God( for the pri●… t whereof, they haue yet in the Abbey saint Peters Cope to show) that from that time hy●… ward, was there never so vndeuout a King, that durst that sacred place violate, or so holy a bishop, that durst it presume to consecrate. And therefore( quoth the archbishop of york) God forbid that any man should for any thing earthly enterprise to break the immunity and liberty of the sacred sanctuary, that hath been the safeguard of so many a good mans life and I will( quoth he) with Goddes grace, wee shall not need it. But for any manner need, I would not we should do it. I trust that shee shall bee with reason contented, and all things in good maner obtained. And if it happen that I bring it not so to pass, yet shall I toward it so farrefoorth do my best, that ye shall all well perceive, that no lack of my deuoire, but the mothers dread and womanishe fear, shall bee the let. Womanishe fear, nay womanishe frowardenesse( quoth the Duke of Buckyngham▪) For I dare take it vpon my soul, she well knoweth shee needeth no such thing to fear, either for hir son or for herself. For as for hir, here is no man that will be at war with women. would God some of the men of hir kin, were women too, and then should all be son in rest. Howheit, there is none of hir kin the less loved, for that they he hir kin, but for there own evil deserving. And nathelesse, if we loved neither hir nor hir kin, yet were there no cause to think that we should hate the kings noble brother, to whose Grace, we once self bee of kin. Whose honour, if she as much desired as our dishonour, and as much regard took to his wealth, as to hir own will, shee would he as loth to suffer him from the King, as any of us he. For yf ye haue any wit,( as would God shee had as good will as shee hath shrewd wit) she reckoneth his self no wiser, than shee thinketh some that be here, of whose faithful mind, shee nothing doubteth, but verily believeth and knoweth, that they would bee as sorry of his harm as herself, and yet would haue him from hir if shee hide there: And we all I think) content, that both he with hir, if shee come thence and bide in such place where they may with their honour be.  
now then if shee refuse in the deliverance of him, to follow the reconsaile of them, whose wisdom shee knoweth, whose truth she well trusteth is ethe to perceive, that frowardness letteth hir, and not fear. But go to suppose that she fear( as who may let hir to fear hir own shadow) the more shee feareth to deliver him, the more ought we fear to leave him in hir ●… and 〈◇〉 For if shee cast such fond doubts, that she fear his hurt: then will she fear that he shall bee set thence. For she will soon think, that if men were set( which God forbid) vpon so great a mischief, the Sainctuarie would little let them: which good men might as me thinketh, without sin, somewhat less regard than they do.  
now then, if she doubt, least he might be fetched from hir is it not likely enough that she shal sand him some where out of the realm? Verily I look for 〈◇〉 other. And I doubt not, but shee now as 〈◇〉 mind th●… as we 〈◇〉 let thereof. And if shee might happen to bring that to pass, 〈◇〉 ●… t were ●… o great maist●… wee letting hir( alone) all the world would say that we were a wise for●… of counsellors about a king, that let his brother he cast ●… y under our noses. And therefore, I ensure you faithfully for my mind. I will 〈◇〉 ●… gre hir mind fetch him away, then leave him there, till hir frowardness and fonde fear 〈…〉 away. And yet will I breakend Sainctuarie therefore. For verily, sith the privileges of that place and other like, haue been of long con●… ued. I am not bee that would be about to break them. And in good faith, if they were now to begin: I would not be he that should he about to make them.  
Yet will I not say nay, 
Of Sanctuarles.  but that it is a deed of pity, that such men as the Se●…, 〈◇〉 their evil debtors haue brought in poverty, should haue some place of liberty, to keep their b●… dyes, out of the danger of their 〈…〉 ●… tours.  
And also, if the crown happen( as it hath done) to come in question, while either p●… e taketh other as Traytors, I will well there be some places of refuge for both.  
By●… s for the●… nes, of which, these places bee ●… ll, and which never fall from the craft, after they once fall thereto, it is pity the sanctuary should serve them. And much more mis●… quellers, whom GOD: had to take from the Au●… and ●… ill them if their 〈◇〉 were wilful. And where it is otherwise; there need wee ●… o●… the Sanctuaries that God appoynted in the old lawe. For if either necessit●… his own defence, or misfortune draweth him to that deed a pardon ●… r●… eth, which either the lawe grau●… eth of course 〈◇〉 King of pa●… e may.  
Then look me now howe few sanctuary men there be, whom 〈◇〉 f●… noble e●… ssi●… edpelled to go thither. And then see on the other side, what a sort, there be commonly therein of the●… whom wilful vnth●… nesse, hath braught to nought.  
What a noble of thence, my●… ther●… and malicious heinous Traytors and th●… 〈◇〉 places specially. The ●… n●… at the elbow of the city, the tother in the very 〈…〉 well anow●… it, may the g●… that the●… do, 
Westminster and Saint Mertina.  with the hurt that ●… m●… th of them, 〈◇〉 ye shall finde it much better to look both than haue both. And this I say, although they were not abused as they now bee, and so long haue bee, that I 〈…〉 they ●… ee, while men be afraid to set their hand●… to the mendmente, as though God and saint Peter, were the pat●… es of ungracious living.  

The abuse of Sanctuaries.  now vnthriftes riot, and run in debt, vpon the boldness of these places, yea, and rich men run thither with poor mens goods, there they build, there they spend, and blood their creditors go whistle them.  
Mens wines run thither with their husbands plate, and say, they dare not abide with their husbands for beating.  
Theeues bring thither their stolen goods, and there live thereon.  
There devise they new robberies, nightelie they steal out, they rob, and rea●… e, and kill, and come in again, as though those places gave them not onely a safeguard for the harm they haue done, but a licence also to do more. Howbeit, much of this mischief if wise men would set their hands to it, might be amended, with great thankes of God, and no breath of the privilege.  
The residue, sith so long ago I wore near what Pope, and what Prince more piteous than politic, hath granted it, and other men, since of a certain religious fear, haue not broken it, ●… eat us take a pain therewith, and let it a Goddes name st●… de in force, as far forth as reason will, which is not fully so far forth, as may serve to let us of the fetching forth of this noble man, to his honor and wealth, out of that place, in which he neither is, nor can be a sanctuary man.  
A sanctuary serveth alway to defend the body of that man that standeth in danger abroad, not of great hurt onely, but also of lawful hurt, for against unlawful harms, never Pope nor king intended to privilege any one place, for that privilege hath every place: knoweth any man, any place, wherein it is lawful one man to do another wrong?  
That no man unlawfully take hurt, that liberty, the king, the lawe, and very nature, forbiddeth in every place, and maketh to that regard, for every man every place a sanctuary.  
But where a man is by lawful means in peril, there needeth he the tuition of some special privilege, which is the onely ground and cause of all Sanctuaries: from which necessity, this noble Prince is far, whose love to his king, nature and kindred proveth, whose innocency to all the world, his tender youth proveth, and so sanctuary, as for him, neither none he needeth, nor also none can haue.  
Men come not to sanctuary, as they come to baptism, to require it by their Godfathers, he must ask it himself, that must haue it, 〈◇〉 reason, sith no man hath cause to haue it, but whose conscience of his own fault maketh him fain, need to require it, what will then 〈◇〉 yonder babe? which and if he had discretion to require it, if need were, I dare say would now bee right angry with them that keep him there: and I would think without any scruple of conscience, without any brea●… of privilege, to bee somewhat more hounly with them that be there sanctuary men indeed.  
For if one go to sanctuary with ●… ther mans goods, why should not the king, leaving his body at liberty, satisfy the party of his goods, even within the sanctuary for neither king nor Pope can give any place such a privilege, that it shall discharge a man of his debts, being able to pay: and with that, dyvers of the clergy that were present, whither they said it for his plea●… e, or as they thought, agreed plainly, thirty the lawe of God and of the church, the goods of a sanctuary man should be desyuered in payment of his debts, and 〈◇〉 goods to the owner, and onely liberty tes●… ued him to get his living with the labour of his hands, verily( quoth the Duke) I think you say very truth, and what if a mans wife will take sanctuary, because shee 〈◇〉 to run from hir husband, I would w●… if shee could allege none other cause, he may lawfully, without any displeasure to 〈◇〉 Peter, take hir out of saint Peters 〈◇〉 by the arm.  
And if no body may bee taken out of sanctuary, that saith he will bide there, then if a child will take sanctuary, because he feareth to go to school, his master must let him alone.  
And as simplo as that sample is, yet is there less reason in our case than in that, for therein, though it bee a childish fear, yet is there, at the leastwise some fear, and herein to there none at all. And verily, I haue often heard of sanctuary men, but I neuce heard earl of sanctuary children.  
And therefore, as for the conclusion of my mind, who so may haue deserved to need if, if they think it for their surety, let them keep it.  
But he can bee no sanctuary man, that neither hath wisdom to desire it, nor malice to deserve it, whose life or liberty, can by no lawful process stand in indemnify.  
And he that taketh one out of sanctuary to do him good, I say plainly, that he breaketh no sanctuary.  
When the Duke had done, the temporal men whole, and a good parte of the spiritual also, thinking no hurt earthely, meant toward the young babe, condescended in effect, that if he were not delivered, he should bet fetched.  
Howbeit, they thought it all best, in the avoiding of all manner of rumour, that the Lord cardinal should first assay to get him with hir good will.  
And thereupon, all the counsel came unto the star Chamber at Westminster, and the lord cardinal, leaving the Protector with the counsel in the star Chamber, departed into the sanctuary to the queen, with dyvers other lords with him, were it for the respect of his honour, or that shee should by presence of so many perceive, that this errande was not one mans mind: or were it, for that the protect or intended not in this matter, to trust any one man alone, or else, that if shee finally were determined to keep him, some of that company had happily secret instruction incontinente, mangre hir mind, to take him, and to leave hir no respite to convey him, which she was lykelye to mind after this matter, broken to hir, if hir time would in any wise serve hir.  
When the queen, and these lords were come together in presence, the lord cardinal shewed unto hir, that it was thought unto the protector, and unto the whole counsel, that hir keepyng of the kings brother in that place, was the thing, which highlye sounded, not onely to the great rumour of the people and their obloquy, but also to the importable grief and displeasure of the kings royal majesty, to whose grace it were as singular comfort, to haue his natural brother in company, as it was their both dishonour, and all theirs and hers also, to suffer him in sanctuary, as though the one brother stood in danger and peril of the tother.  
And he shewed hir, that the counsel therefore had sent him unto hir, to require hir the delivery of him, that he might be brought unto the kings presence at his liberty, out of that place, which they reckoned as a prison, and there should he bee demeaned, according to his estate, and shee in this doing, should both do great good to the realm, pleasure to the counsel, and profit to herself, succour to hir friends that were in distress, and over that( which he wist well shee specially tendered,) not onely great comfort and honor to the king, but also to the young Duke himself, whose both great wealth it were to bee together, as well for many greater causes, as also for their both disport, and decreation: which thing, the lord esteemed no slighte, 
Protector.  though it seem light, well pondering that their youth without recreation and play, cannot endure, nor any stranger, for the convenience of their both ages and estates, so merely in that point for any of them, as either of them for other.  
My lord( quoth the queen) I say not nay, but that it were very convenient, 
The queens answer.  that this Gentleman whom ye require were in company of the king his brother: and in good faith, me thinketh it were as great commodity to them both, as for yet while, to been in the custody of their mother, the tender age considered of the elder of them both, but specially, the younger, which besides his infancy, that also needeth good lookyng to●…, hath awhyle been so sore diseased, vexed with sickness, and is so newly rather a little amended, than well recovered, that I dare put no person earthely in trust with his keepyng, but myself onely, considering that there is( as Phisitians say) and as wee also finde, double the peril in the recidination, that was in the first sickness, with which disease, Nature being sore laboured, foreweeried and weakened, war●… the less able to bear out & sustain a new surfeit.  
And albeeit there might bee founden other that would happily do their beste unto him, yet is there none that either knoweth better howe to order him, than I that so long haue kept him: or is more tenderlye like to cheryshe him, than his own mother that bare him.  
No man denieth, good madam,( quod the cardinal) but that your grace were of all folk most necessary about your children and so would all the counsel not onely bee content, but glad that ye were, if it might stand with your pleasure to bee in such place as might stand with their honour. But yf you do appoint yourself to tarry here, then think they it more conuenyente that the Duke of york were with the King honourably at his liberty to the coumforte of them both: then here as a Sanctuarye man, to their both dishonour and obloquy, sithe there is not alway so great necessytie to haue the child to bee with the Mother: but that occasion may sometime be such, that it should be more expedient to keep him else where, which in this well appeareth, that at such time as your dearest son then Prince, and now king, should for his honor, and good order of the country, keep household in Wales, far out of your company: your grace was well content therewith yourself. Not very well content quoth the queen: And yet the case is not like, for the tone was then in health, and the tother is now sick: In which case, I marvell greatly, that my Lord protector is so desirous to haue him in his keeping, where if the child in his sickness miscarried by nature, yet might he run into flaunder and suspicion of fraud. And where they call it a thing so sore against my childes honor, and theirs also, that he bideth in this place: it is all their honors there to suffer him bide, where no man doubteth he shall bee best kept, and that is here, while I am here, which as yet intend not to come forth, and ieobarde myself after other of my friends, which would God were rather here in surety with me, than I were there in indemnify with them. Why madam( quoth another lord) know you any thing why they should be in indemnify? Nay verily sir quoth shee, nor why they should bee in prison neither, as they now bee. But it is I trow, no great marvell though I fear, least those that haue not letted to put them in duresse without couloure, will let as little to procure their destruction without cause.  
The cardinal made a countenance to the other lord, that he should harp no more vpon that string, and then said he to the queen, that he nothing doubted, but that those lords of hir honourable kin, which as yet remained under arrest, should upon the matter examined, do well enough: and as toward hir noble person, neither was, nor could be any manner jeopardy. Whereby should I trust that( quoth the queen) in that I am guiltless? as though they were guilty, in that I am with their enemies better loved than they? when they hate them for my sake, in that I am so near of kin to the King? and howe far they be of, if that would help, as God send grace it hurt not, and therefore as for me, I purpose not as yet, to depart hence. And as for this Gentleman my son, I mind that he shall bee where I am, till I see further: for I assure you, for that I see some men so greedy, without any substantial cause to haue him, this maketh me much the more fearder to deliver him. truly madam, quoth he, and the fearder that you bee so deliver him, the fearder been other men to suffer you to keep him, least your causeless fear might cause you farther to convey him, and many bee there that think he can haue no privilege in this place, which neither 〈◇〉 will to ask it, nor malice to deserve it, and therefore, they reckon no privilege broken, though they fetch him out, which if yet f●… nally refuse to deliver him, I verily think they will. So much dread hath my lord his uncle, for the tender love he beareth him, least your grace should hap to sand him away.  
A sir( quod the queen) hath the Protector so tender zeal, 
The queen.  that he feareth nothing but least, he should escape him? Thy●… keth he that I would send him hence, which neither is in the plyghte to send out and 〈◇〉 what place could I reckon him sure, if he 〈◇〉 not sure in this sanctuary? whereof was 〈◇〉 never tyrant yet so diuellyshe that durst presume to break. And I trust God is as strong now to withstand his aduersaries, as ever he was.  
But my four can deserve no Sanctuarye, and therefore he can not haue it. For●… he hath founden a goodly gloze, by which that place that may: defend a thief, may not save an innocent. But he is in no ieopadye, nor hath no need, thereof, wolde God he had not. Troweth the Protecture( I pray GOD he may prove a Protectoure) troweth he that I perceive not where unto his painted process draweth? It is not honourable that the Duke bide here: It were comfortable for them both, that he were with his brother, because the king lacketh a play fellow bee ye sure. I pray God send them both better playfellowes than him, that maketh so 〈◇〉 a matter upon such a tryfelyng proceed: 〈◇〉 though there could none bee founden to play with the king, but if his brother that hath 〈◇〉 lust to play for sickness, come out of sanctuarye out of his safeguard to play with him: As though princes as young as they be, could not play but with their peers, or children could not play but with their kindred, with whom for the more parte they agree much worse than withstrangers.  
But the child can not require the privilege, who  told him so, he shal hear him ask it, & he will. Howbeit this is a gay matter, suppose he could not ask it, suppose he would not ask it, suppose he would ask to go out, if I say he shall not, if I ask the privilege but for myself, I say he that against my will taketh him out, breaketh the sanctuary. serveth this liberty for my person onely, or for my goods 〈◇〉 Ye may not hence take my horse fro me: and may you take my child fro me? He is also my ward: for as my learned counsel sheweth me, sithe he hath nothing by dissent holden by knights service, the lawe maketh his mother his gardaine. Then may no man I suppose take my ward fro me out of sanctuary, without the breach of the sanctuary. And if my privilege could not serve him, nor be ask it for himself, yet sith the lawe committeth to me the custody of him, I may require it for him, except the law give a child a gardaine onely for his goods and lands, discharging him of the cure and safekeeping of his body, for which onely both lands and goods serve.  

〈◇〉 that is 〈◇〉 between 〈◇〉 mark * ●… d it is mark 〈◇〉 wit●… by him in ●… glish but is ●… ed out 〈◇〉 this History which he 〈◇〉 ●… a●… en.  And if examples be sufficient to obtain privilege for my child, I need not far to seek. For in this place in which we now be( and which is now in question whether my child may take benefit of it) mine other son now king was born, and kept in his Cradle, and preserved to a more prosperous fortune, which I pray God long to continue. And as all you know, this is not the first time that I haue taken sanctuary. For when my Lord my husband was banished, and thrust out of his kingdom, I fled hither, being great with child, and here I bare the Prince. And when my lord my husband returned safe again, and had the victory, then went I hence to welcome him home, & from hence I brought my babe the Prince unto his father, when he first took him in his arms. And I pray God that my sons palace may bee as great safeguard unto him now reigning, as this place was sometime to the kings enemy. In which place I intend to keep his brother sithe. &c. Wherefore here intend I to keep him, since mans law serveth the gardaine to keep the infant. The law of nature will the mother keep hir child, Gods lawe priuiledgeth the sanctuary, and the sanctuary my son, sithe I fear to put him in the Protectors hands that hath his brother already, and were( if both failed) inheritor to the crown. The cause of my fear hath no man to do to examine. And yet fear I no farther than the lawe feareth, which as learned men tell me, forbiddeth every man the custody of them, by whose death he may inherit less land than a kingdom. I can no more, but whosoever he be that breaketh this holy sanctuary, I pray God shortly send him need of sanctuary, when he may not come to it. For taken out of sanctuary would I not my mortal enemy were.  
The lord cardinal perceiving that the queen waxed ever the longer the farther off, and also that she began to kindle and chafe, and spake more biting words against the Protector, and such as he neither believed, and was also loth to hear, he said to hir for a final conclusion, that he would no longer dispute the matter: but if she were content to deliver the duke to him, and to the other lords present, he durst lay his own body and soul both in pledge, not onely for his surety but also for his ●… state. And if she would give 〈…〉 ●… re answer to the contrary, he would forthwith depart therewithal, and shyfte who so would with this business afterwards, for he never intended more to move hir in that matter, in which she thought that he and al other also save herself lacked either wit or truth. Wit if they were so bull that they could nothing perceive what the Protector intended: truth if they should procure he son to be delivered into his hands, in whom they should perceive toward the child any evil intended.  
The queen with these words stood a good while in a great study. And forasmuch as hir seemed the cardinal more ready to depart than some of the remnant, and the Protector himself ready at hand, so that shee verily thought shee could not keep him there, but that he should incontinent bee taken thence: and to convey him else where, neither had she time to serve hir, nor place determined, nor persons appointed, al things vnredie, this message came on hir so suddenly, nothing less looking for, than to haue him set out of Sancturie, which she thought to be now beset in such places about, that he could not be conveyed out untaken, and partly as shee thought it might fortune, hir fear to bee false, so well she wysse it was either needless or bootless: wherefore if she should needs go from him, she deemed it best to deliver him. And over that, of the Cardinalles faith shee nothing doubted, nor of some other lords neither, whom she there saw. which as she feared least they might be deceived: so was she well assured they would not bee corrupted: then thought shee it should yet make them the more warily to look to him, and the more circumspectly to see to his surety, if she with hir own hands betook him to them of trust. And at the last she took the young duke by the hand, & said unto the lords: My lords( quoth shee) and all my lords, I neither am so unwise to mystruste your wits, nor so suspicious to mistrust your truths: Of which thing I purpose to make you such a proof, as if either of both lacked in you, might turn both me to great sorrow, the realm to much harm, and you to great reproach. For we, here is( quoth she) this Gentleman, whom I doubt not, but I could here keep safe, if I would, whatsoever any man say: and I doubt not also, but there bee some abroad so deadly enemies unto my blood, that if they wist where any of it lay in their own body, they would let it out. Wee haue also experience that the desire of a kingdom knoweth no kindred. The brother hath been the brothers bane: and may the nephews be sure of their uncle? each of these children is the others defence while they be asunder, and each of their lives lieth in the others body. keep one safe and both be sure, and nothing for them both more perilous, than to be both in one place. For what wise merchant adventureth all his goods in one ship? All this notwithstanding, here I deliver him, and his brother in him, to keep, into your hands, of whom I shall ask them both afore god and the world. faithful ye be that wore I well, and I know well you be wise. Power & strength to keep him if you list, neither lack ye of yourself, nor can lack help in this cause. And if ye cannot else where, then may you leave him here. But only one thing I beseech you, for the trust which his father put in you ever, & for the trust that I put in you now, that as far as ye think that I fear too much, be you well ware that you fear not as far too little. And therewithal she said unto the child, fare well mine own sweet son, God sand you good keeping: let me kiss you yet once ere you go, for God knoweth when wee shall kiss together again. And therwith she kissed him, and blessed him, turned hir back & wept, and went hir way, leaving the child weeping as fast.  
When the lord cardinal, and these other lords with him, had received this young duke, they brought him into the star Chamber, where the Protector took him in his arms, and kissed him, 
O dissimulation.  with these words: now welcome my Lord even with all my very heart. And he said in that of likelihood as he thought. thereupon forthwith they brought him unto the king his brother, into the bishops Palace at Poules, and from thence through the city honourably into the Tower, out of the which after that day they never came abroad.  

This that is here between this mark * and t●… s mark * was not written by him in english b●… t is translated out of this History which he wrote in latin.  When the Protector had both the children in his hands, he opened himself more boldly, both to certain other men, and also chiefly to the duke of Buckingham. Although I know that many thought that this duke was privy to al the Protectors counsel, even from the beginning, and some of the Protectors friends said, that the duke was the first mover of the Protector to this matter, sending a privy messenger unto him, streight after king Edwards death. But other again which knew better the subtle wit of the protector, deny that he ever opened his enterprise to the duke, until he had brought to pass the things before rehearsed. But when he had imprysoned the queens kinsfolks, and gotten both hir sons into his own hands, then he opened the rest of his purpose with less fear to them whom he thought meet for the matter, and specially to the duke, who being won to his purpose, he thought his strength more than half 〈◇〉.  
The matter was broken unto the duke 〈…〉 till folkes, and such as were their craftmaist●… in the handling of such wicked devises 〈◇〉 who declared unto him that the young king was 〈◇〉 with him for his kinsfolks sake and if he 〈◇〉 ever able he would ●… nge them. Who w●… t prick him forward thereunto if they 〈◇〉 they would remember their imprisonment) or 〈◇〉 if they were put to death, without doubt the young king would bee careful for their deaths, whose imprisonment was grievous unto him. And that with repenting the duke should nothing avail, for there was no way left to redeem his offence by benefits, but he should sooner destroy himself than save the king, who with his brother and his kinsfolks he saw in such places imprisones, as the protector might with a back destroy them all: and that it were no doubt but he would do it in deed, if there were any new enterprise attempted.  
And that it was likely, that as the protector had provided privy guard for himself, so had he spyalles for the Duke, and trains to catch him, if he should be against him, and that peradventure from them, whom he least suspected. For the state of things and the dispositions of men were then such, that a man could not well tell whom he might trust, or whom he might fear.  
These things and such like, being beaten into the Dukes mind, brought him to that point that where he had repented the way that he had entred, yet would he go forth in the same, and since he had once begoonne, he would stoutly go through. And therefore to this wicked enterprise which he believed could not be voided, he bent himself, and went through and determined, that since the common mischief could not be amended, he would turn it as much as he might to his own commodity.  
Then it was agreed, that the Protector should haue the Dukes aid to make him king, and that the Protectors onely lawful son should mary the Dukes daughter, and that the protector should grant him the quiet possession of the earldom of Hertford, which he claimed as his inheritance, and could never obtain it in king Edwardes time.  
Besides these requests of the Duke, the Protector of his own mind promised him a great quantity of the kings treasure, and of his household stuff. And when they were thus at a point between themselves, they went about to prepare for the coronation of the young king as they would haue it seem. And that they might turn both the eyes & minds of men from perceiving of their drifts otherwhere, the lords being sent for from all partes of the realm, came thick to that solemnity. But the protector and the Duke af●… that, that they had sent the lord Cardinal, the Archbishop of york then lord chancellor, the Bishop of ely, the lord Stanley, and the lord Hastings then lord chamberlain, with many other noble men to common and devise about the coronation in one place, as fast were they in another place, contriving the contrary, and to make the Protector King. To which council, albeit there were adhibited very few, and they were secret: yet began there here and there about, some maner of muttering among the people, as though all should not long he well, though they neither wist what they feared, nor whefore, were it that before such great things mens hearts of a secret instinct of nature misgiue them.  
As the sea without wind swelleth of himself sometime before a tempest: or were it that some one man happily somewhat perceiving▪ filled many men with suspicion, though he shewed few men what he knew. Howheit somewhat the dealing itself made men to muse on the matter, though the council were close. For by little and little, all folk withdrew from the Tower, and drew to Crosbies in Bishops gates street, where the Protector kept his household. The protector had the resort, the King in manner desolate.  
While some for their business made suit to them that had the doing, some were by their friends secretly wanted, that it might happily turn them to no good, to bee too much attendante about the King without the Protectors appointment, which removed also diverse of the princes old seruants from him, and set new about him.  
Thus many things coming together, partly by chance, partly of purpose, caused at length not common people onely, that wound with the wind, but wise men also, and some lords ●… e to mark the matter, and muse there●… so far forth, that the lord Stanley that was after earl of derby, wisely mistrusted it, and said unto the lord Hastings, that he much mislyked these two several councils. For while wee ●… oath he) talk of one matter in the ●… a place, little wote wee, whereof they talk in the tother place. My lord,( quoth the lord Hast●… gs) on my life never doubt you: for while one man is there, which is never thence, ne●… er can there he thing once moved, that should sound amiss toward me, but it should he in na●… e every ere it were well out of their mouths.  

Ca●… by.  This ment he by Catesby, which was of his near secret counsel, and whom he very familiarly used, and in his most weightie●… matters put no man in so special trust, rich thing himself to no man so lief, fithe he well wist there was no man so much to him beholden as was this Catesbie, which was a man well learned in the laws of this land, and by the special honour of the lord Chamberlayne, in good authority, and much rule bare in all the county of leicester, where the lord Chamberleynes power chiefly lay.  
But surely great pity was it, that he had not had either more truth or less wit. For his dissimulation onely, kept all that mischief up. In whom if the lord Hastings, had not put so special trust, the lord Stanley and he had departed with diverse other lords, and broken all the dance, for many ill signs that he saw, which he now construes all to the best. So surely thought he, that there could be none ha●… e toward him in that council intended, where Cateshie was.  
And of truth the protector, and the Duke of Buthingham, made very good semblaunce unto the Lord Hastings, and kept him much in company. And undoubtedly, the Protector loved him well, and loth was to haue lost him, saving for fear least his life should haue quayled their purpose. For which cause he moved Catesbie to prove with some words cast out a far off, whether he could think it possible to win the lord Hastings unto their part. But Catesbie whether he assayed him, or assayed him not, reported unto them, that he found him so fast, and heard him speak so terrible words, that he duest no further break.  
And of truth the lord chamberlain of very trust shewed unto Catesbie the distrust that other began to haue in the matter. And therfore he fearing least their motion might with the lord Hastings ●… nishe his credence, where unto onely all the matter learned, procured the Protector hastily to rid him. And much the rather, for that he trusted by his death to obtain much of the rule that the lord Hastinges ha●… in his country the onely desire whereof was the allectiue that induced him to bee partner and one special contriver of all this horrible treason.  
whereupon soon after, 
thirteenth of june.  that is to wit on the friday the 〈◇〉 day of 〈◇〉 many lords assembled in the Tower, and their s●… te in council, d●… uishing the honourable solemnity of the Kings Coronation, of which the time appoynted then to near approached, that the pa●… antes and subtiltyes to ere 〈◇〉 king, day and night at Westminster, and much victual killed therefore, that afterward was cast away.  
These lords so sitting together co●… ning of this matter, the Protector came in amongst them, first about .ix. of the clock, saluting them courteously, and excusing himself that he had been from them so long, saying merrily 〈◇〉 had been a sleeper that day.  
 
And after a little talking with them, he said unto the Bishop of ely: My lord you haue very good Strawberies at your Garden in holborn, I require you let us haue a mess of them. Gladly my lord( quoth he) would God I had some better thing as ready to your pleasure as that. And therewith in all the hast he sent his seruant for a mess of Strawberies.  
The protector set the lords fast in communing, and thereupon praying them to spare him for a little while, departed thence. And soon after one hour, between ten and eleven he returned into the Chamber among them al, changed with a wonderful sour angry countenance, knitting the brows, frowning and freting, and gnawyng on his lips, and so sat him down in his place, all the lords much dismayed and sore marueyling of this maner of sudden change, and what thing should him ail. Then, when he had satin still a while, thus he began: What were they worthy to haue that compass and ymagine the destruction of me, being so nere of blood unto the king, and Protector of his royal person and his realm? At this question, al the lords sat sore astonied, musing much by whom this question should be ment, of which every man wist himself clear.  
Then the lord chamberlain as he that for the love between them thought he might bee boldest with him, answered and said, that they were worthy to be punished as heinous traitors, whatsoever they were. And all the other affirmed the same. That is quoth he yonder sorceress my brothers wife, and other with hir, meaning the queen.  
At these words many of the other lords were greatly abashed, that favoured hir, But the Lord Hastings was in his mind 〈◇〉 content, that it was moved by hir, than by any other whom he loved better: Albeit his heart so●… w●… grudged, that he was not afore made of 〈…〉 in this matter, as he was of the taking of hir ●… read, and of their putting to death, which were by his assent before, devised to be beheaded at Pon●… fret this self same day, in which he was not ware that it was by other devised, that himself sh●… be beheaded the same day at London. Then said the Protector, ye shall all see in what wise t●… sorceress, and that other witch of hir cou●… Shores wife with their affinity, haue by their sor●… erse and witchcraft wasted my body. ●… ad therewith he plucked up his dubled sleeve to his elbow vpon his left arm, where he shewed a ●… rish withered arm, and small, as it was never other. And thereupon every mans mind sore misgaue them, well perceiving that this 〈◇〉 was but a quarrel. For they well wy●… 〈…〉 queen was too wise to go about any 〈◇〉 folly. And also if shee would, yet would ●… e●… of all folk least, make Shores wise of ●… o●… u●…, whom of all women shee most hated, 〈◇〉 Concubine whom the king hir husband had 〈◇〉 loved.  
And also, no man was there present but well knew that his arm was ever such since his birth. Naythelesse the lord Cha●… 〈◇〉( which fro the death of King Edwarde 〈◇〉 Shores wife, on whom he somewhat 〈◇〉 in the Kings life, saving( as it is said) he, ●… ha●… while forbore hir of reverence Edwarde the 〈◇〉 or else of a certain kind of fidelity to his 〈◇〉) answered and said: certainlye my lord, if they haue so heinously done, they be worthy ●… nous punishment.  
What( quoth the protector) thou servest me I ween with iffes and with andes, I tell thee they haue so done, and that I will make good on thy body traitor: and therewith as in a great anger, he clapped his fist vpon the board a great rap. At which token given, one cried treason without the Chamber. Therewith a door clapped, and in come there rushing men in harness, as many as the chamber might hold. And anon the protector said to the Lord Hastings: I arrest thee traitor: What me my lord?( quoth he) yea thee traitor quoth the Protector. And another let fly at the lord Stanley, 
The Lord Stā●… ●… eded.  which shrunk at the stroke, and fell under the Table, or else his head had been cleft to the teeth: for as shortly as he shrank, yet came the blood about his ears. Then were they all quickly bestowed in diverse Chambers, except the lord chamberlain, whom the protector had speed and shrine him apace, for by Saint paul( quoth he) I will not to dinner till I see thy head off.  
It booted him not to ask why, but heavily took a priest at adventure, and made a short shrift for a longer would not be suffered, the Protector made so much hast to dinner, which he might not go to, till this were done, for saving of his oath. So was he brought forth into the green beside the chapel within the Tower, and his head laid down vpon a long log of timber, and there landmen off, and afterward his body with the head interred at windsor beside the body of king Edwarde, whose both souls our lord pardon.  
A sulphuroous case is it to hear either the warnings of that he should haue voided, or the tokens of that he could not void, for the self night next before his death, the lord Stanley sent a trusty secret Messenger unto him at midnight in all the hast, requiring him to rise and ride away with him, for he was disposed utterly no longer to bide, he had so fearful a dream, 
〈◇〉 lord ●… deyt ●… e.  in which him thought that a boar with his tusks so razed them both by the heads, that the blood ran about both their shoulders. And forasmuch as the Protector gave the boar for his cognisaunce, this dream made so fearful an impression in his heart, the he was thoroughly determined no longer to tarry, but had his horse ready, if the lord Hastings would go with him to ride yet so far the same night, that they should be out of danger ere day. Ha good lord( quoth the Lord Hastings to this messenger) leaneth my lord thy master so much to such trifles, and hath such faith in dreams, which either his own fear fantasteth, or do rise in the nights rest by reason of his day thoughts? Tell him it is plain witchcraft to believe in such dreams, which if they were tokens of things to come, why thinketh he not that we might bee as likely to make them true by our going, if wee were caughte and brought back( as friends fail fleers) for then had the boar a cause likely to race us with his tusks, as folk that ●… de for some falsehood, wherefore either is there no peril, nor none there is in deed: or if any bee, it is rather in going than byding. And if wee should needs cost fall in peril one way or other, yet had I lieffer that man should see that it were by other mennes falsehood, than think it were either by our own fault, or faint heart. And therefore go to thy master man, and commend me to him, and pray him be merry and haue no fear: for I ensure him I am as sure of the man that he woteth of, as I am of mine own hand. God sand grace sir, quoth the messenger, and went his way.  
certain is it also, that in riding towards the Tower the same morning in which he was beheaded, his Horse twice or thrice stumbled with him, almost to the falling, which thing albeit each man wote well daily happeneth to them to whom no such mischance is toward, yet hath it been of an old rite and custom, observed as a token oftentimes notably foregoyng some great misfortune.  
now this that followeth was no warning but an envious scorn.  
The same morning ere he was up, came a knight unto him, as it were of courtesy, to accompany him to the council, but of truth sent by the protector to hast him thitherwards, with whom he was of secret confederacie in that purpose, a mean man at that time, and now of great authority.  
This knight when it happened the Lord Chamberlayne by the way to stay his horse, and commane a while with a Priest whom he met in the Tower street, broke his tale, and said merrily to him, what my Lord I pray you come on, whereto talk you so long with that Priest, you haue no need of a Priest yet: and therewith he laughed vpon him, as though he would say, ye shall haue soon. But so little wist the tother what he ment, and so little mistrusted, that he was never mery●… r, nor never so ●… ll of good hope in his life, which self thing is 〈◇〉 a sign of change. But I shall rather set any thing pass me, than the vain surety of mannes mind so near his death.  
Vpon the very Tower wharf, so near the place where his head was off soon after, there met he with one Hastings a P●… rseuaunt of his own name. And of their meeting in that place, he was put in remembrance of another time, in which it had happened them before to meet in like maner together in the same place. At which other time the lord chamberlain had been accused unto King Edwarde by the lord rivers the queens brother, in such wise as he was for the while( but it lasted not long) far fallen into the kings indignation, and stood in great fear of himself. And forasmuch as he now met this Purseuaunt in the same place that jeopardy so well passed, it gave him great pleasure to talk with him thereof, with whom he had before talked thereof in the same place, while he was therein. And therefore he said: Ah Hastings art thou remembered when I met thee here once with an heavy heart? Yea my lord,( quoth he) that remember I well, and thanked bee God, they got no good, nor you no harm thereby. Thou wouldest say so( quoth he) if thou knewest as much as I know, which few know else as yet, and mo shall shortly. That ment he by the lords of the queens kyndred that were taken before, and should that day be beheaded at Pomfret: which he well wist, but nothing ware that the Axe hung over his own head. In faith man( quoth he) I was never so sorry, nor never stood in so great dread in my life, as I did when thou and I met here. And lo howe the world is turned, now stand mine enimyes in the danger( as thou mayest hap to hear more hereafter) and I never in my life so merry, nor never in so great surety.  
O good God the blindness of our mortal nature, when he most feared, he was in good surety, when he reckoned himself surest he lost his life, and that within two houres after.  

The description of the Lord Hastings  Thus ended this honourable man, a good Knight and a gentle, of great authority with his Prince, of living somewhat dissolute, plain and open to his enemy, and secret to his friend, easy to beguile, as he that of good heart and courage forestudied no perils, a loving man and passing well beloved: very faithful and trusty enough, trusting too much.  
now flew the famed of this lords death swiftly through the city, and so forth further about like a wind in every mans ear.  
But the Protector immediately after dinner, intending to set some colour vpon the matter, sent in all the hast for many substantial men out of the city into the Tower. And at their coming, himself with the Duke of Buckingham, stood harnessed in old ill faring Bryganders, such as no man should ween that they would vouchsafe to haue put vpon their backs, except that some sudden necessity had constrained them.  
And then the Protector shewed them, that the lord Chamberlayne and other of his conspiracy had contrived to haue suddenly destroyed him, and the Duke there the same day in the council. And what they intended further was as yet not well known. Of which their treason he never had knowledge before ten of the clock the same forenoon, which sudden fear dra●… them to put on for their defence such harness as came next to hand. And so had God holpen them, that the mischief turned vpon them that would haue done it. And this he required them to report.  
every man answered him fair, as though no man mistrusted the matter, which of troth no man believed. Yet for the further appeasing of the peoples mind, he sent immediately after dinner in all the hast, one Heraulte of arms, 
The protec●… Procla●…  with a Proclamation to be made through the city in the kings name, containing that the Lord Hastings with diuers other of his traitorous purpose, had before conspired the same day, to haue slain the lord protector, and the Duke of Buckingham, sitting in the council, and after to haue taken vpon them to rule the king, and the realm at their pleasure, and thereby to pill and spoil whom they list uncontrolled. And much matter there was in that proclamation, devised to the slander of the lord Chamberlain, as that he was an evil Counsailer to the kings father, enticing him to many things highly redounding to the minishing of his honour, and to the universal hurt of his realm by his evil company, sinister procuring, & ungracious ensample, as well in many other things, as in the vicious living and inordinate abusion of his body, both with many other, & also specially with Shores wife, which was one also of his most secret counsel of this heinous treason, with whom he lay nightly, and namely the night last past next before his death, so that it was the less marvel, if ungracious living brought him to an unhappy ending, which he was now put unto, by the most dread commandment of the kings highnesse, and of his honourable and faithful counsel, both for his demerits being so openly taken in his falsely conceived treason, and also least the delaying of his extension, might haue encouraged other mischievous persons partners of his conspiracy, to gather and assemble themselves together, in making some great commotion for his deliverance: whose hope now being by his well deserved death, politicly repressed, all the realm should by Gods grace, rest in good quiet & peace.  
Now was this Proclamation made within two houres after that he was beheaded, & it was so curiously indicted, and so faire written in par●… hment, in so well a set hand, & therwith of itself so long a process, that every child might well perceive that it was prepared before. For all the time between his death & the proclaiming, could scant haue sufficed unto the hare writing alone, all had it been but in Paper, and scribbled forth in hast at adventure. So that vpon the proclaiming thereof, one that was schoolmaister of Pauls of ●… a●… e standing by, and comparing the shortness of the time with the length of the matter, said unto them that stood about him, here is a gay goodly east, foul cast away for hast: and a merchant answered him, that it was written by prophecy. Now then by and by, as it were for anger, not for covetise, the protector sent into the house of Shores wife( for hir husband dwelled not with hir) and spoyled hir of all that ever she had, above the value of two or three thousand mark, and sent hir body to prison. And when he had a while laid unto hir( for the maner sake) that she went about to bewitch him, and that she was of counsel with the lord chamberlain to destroy him: in conclusion when that no colour could fasten vpon these matters, then he laid heinously to hir charge, that thing that herself could not deny, that all the world wist was true, and that naythelesse every man laughed at, to hear it then so suddenly, so highly taken, that she was nought of hir body.  
And for this cause( as a goodly continent prince, clean and faultless of himself, sent out of heaven into this vicious world for the amendment of mens manners) he caused the Bishop of London to put hir to open penance, going before the cross in Procession, vpon a Sunday with a Taper in hir hand. In which shee went in countenance and place demure so womanlye, and albeit she were out of all array save hir kyrtle onely, yet went she so fair and lonely, namely while the wondering of the people cast a comely rudde in hir cheeks( of which shee before had most miss) that hir great shane won hir much praise, among those that were more amorous of hir body, than curious of hir soul. And many good folk also that hated hir living, and glad were to see sin corrected: yet pitied they more hir penance, than reioyced therein, when they considered that the protector procured it, more of a corrupt intent, than any virtuous affection.  
This woman was born in London, worshipfully friended, 
The descripti●… n of Shores 〈◇〉  honestly brought up, and very well married, saving somewhat too soon, hir husband an honest Citizen, young and godly and of good substance. But for asmuch as they were coupled ere she were well ripe, she not very fervently loved, for whom shee never longed, which was happily the thing that the more easily made hir incline unto the kings appetite, when he required hir. Howbeit the respect of his royalty, the hope of gay apparel, ease, pleasure, and other wanton wealth, was able soon to pierse a soft tender heart.  
But when the King had abused hir, anon hir husband( as he was an honest man, and are that could his good, not presuming to to ●… he a Kings Concubine) left hir up to him altogether.  
When the king died, the lord chamberlain look hir, which in the kings dayes, albeit he was sore enamoured vpon hir, yet he forbore hir, either for reverence, or for a certain friendly faithfulness, Proper she was and fair: nothing in hir body that you would haue changed, but if you would haue wished hir somewhat higher.  
Thus say they that knew hir in hir youth. Albeit some that now see hir( for yet she liveth) deme hir never to haue been well visaged, whose iudgement seemeth me somewhat like, as though men should guess the beauty of one long before departed, by hir scalp taken out of the charuell house: for now is she old, lean, withered, and dried up, nothing left but riueld skin and hard bone. And yet being even such: who so well aduise hir visage, might guess and devise, which partes how filled would make it a fair face. Yet delighted not men so much in hir beauty as in hir pleasant behaviour. For a proper wit had she, and could both red well and writ, merry in company, ready and quick of answer, neither mute nor full of babble, sometime taunting without displeasure and not without disport.  
The king would say that he had three concubines, 
King Edwarde three concubines.  which in three diverse properties diversly excelled. One the meriest, another the wilyest, the third the holiest harlot in his realm, as one whom no man could get out of the church lightly to any place, but it were to his bed. The other two were somewhat greater personages, & naythelesse of their humility content to be nameless, & to forbear the praise of those properties. But the meriest was this Shores wife, in whom the King therefore took special pleasure. For many he had, but hir he loved, whose fauo●… r to say the troth( for sin it were to velle the divell) shee never abused to any mannes hurt, but to many a mannes comfort and relief on where the king took displeasure she would mitig●… and appease his mind: where men were out savour shee would bring them in his gra●…. For many that had highly offended shee obtained pardon. Of great forfeitures she got men remission. And finally, in many weighty suits shee stood many men in great stea●… t●… her for none or very small rewards, and these rather gay than rich▪ either for that shee was content with the deed self well done, or for that shee delighted to bee sued unto, and to show what shee was able to do with the King, or for that wanton women and wealthy he not always covetous.  
I doubt not some shall think this woman to slight a thing to bee written of, and set among the remembrances of great matters: which they shall specially think, that happily shall esteem hir onely by that they now see hir. But me seemeth the chance so much the more worthy to be remembered, in howe much she is now in the more beggarly condition, vnfriended and worn out of acquaintance, after good substance, after as great favour with the Prince, after as great suit and seeking to with al those that those dayes had business to speed, as many other men were in their times, which be now famous only by the infamy of their ill deeds. Hir doings were not much less, albeit they be much less remembered because they were not so evil. For men use if they haue an evil turn, to writ it in marble: and who so doth us a good turn, we writ it in dust, which is not worst proved by hir: for at this day shee beggeth of many at this day living, that at this day had begged if shee had not been.  
Now was it so devised by the Protector and his counsel, that the self day in which the Lord chamberlain was beheaded in the Tower of London, and about the self same house, 〈◇〉 there( not without his assent) beheaded at P●… fret, the fore remembered lords and knights that were taken from the King at Northampton and stony Stratforde. 
Sir Richard ratcliff.  Which thing was done in the presence, and by the order of sir richard ratcliff knight, whose service the Protector specially used in that council, and in the execution of such lawless enterprises, as a man that had been long secret with him, having experience of the world, and a shrewd wit, short and rude in speech, rough and boysteous of behaviour, bold in mischief, as far from pity as from all fear of God.  
This knight bringing them out of the prison to the scaffold, and showing to the people about that they were traytors, not suffering them to declare and speak their innocency, least their words might haue inclined men to pity them, and to hate the Protector and his part: 
The Lord ●… uers and o●… beheaded.  caused them hastily without iudgement, process, or maner of order to be beheaded, & without other earthly g●…, but onely that they were good men, too true to the king, and too nigh to the queen.  
now when the lord chamberlain and these other lords and knights were thus beheaded and rid out of the way: then thought the Protector, that while men mused what the matter ment, while the lords of the realm were about him out of their own strengths; while no man wist what to think, nor whom to trust, ere ever they should haue space to dispute and digest the matter and make parties, it were best hastily to pursue his purpose, and put himself in possession of the crown, ere men could haue time to devise any way to resist.  
But now was all the study by what mean this matter being of itself so heinous, might be first broken to the people, in such wise that i●… might be well taken.  
To this council they took diverse, such as they thought meetly to be trusted, likely to be ●… duced to that part, and able to stand them 〈…〉 either by power or policy.  
Among whom they made of counsel. Edmond Shaa knight then Maior of London, 
Edmond Shaa Maior of London.  which vpon trust of his own advancement, whereof he was of a proud heart highly ●… rous, should frame the city to their apre●…. Of spiritual men they took such as had wit, 〈◇〉 were in authority among the people for op●… of their learning, and had no scrupulous conscience.  

〈◇〉 Shaa 〈◇〉.  Among these had they John Shaa clerk, brother to the Maior, and friar Penker, provincial of the Augustine Friers both Doctors of divinity, both great Preachers, both of more learning than virtue, of more same than learning. For they were before greatly esteemed among the people: but after that ne●… er. Of these two the tone had a sermon in praise of the Protector before the coronation, the tother after, both so full of tedious flattery, that no mans ears could abide them.  
Penker in his sermon so lost his voice, that he was fain to leave off & come down in the midst. Doctor Shaa by his sermon lost his honesty, and soon after his life, for very shane of the world, int●… which he durst neue●… fter come abroad. But the friar forced for no shane, and so it harmed him the less. Howbeit some doubt and many thinken, that Penker was not of counsel of the matter before the coronation, but after the common maner fel to flattery after: namely sith his sermon was not incontinent vpon it, but at S. mary hospital at the Easter after. But certain it is, that Doctor Shaa was of counsel in the beginning, so far forth that they determined that he should first break the matter in a Sermon at Paules cross, in which he should by the authority of his preaching, incline the people to the Protectors ghostly purpose.  
But now was all the labour and study, in the devise of some convenient pretext, for which the people should bee content to depose the Prince, and accept the protector for King. In which diverse things they devised. But the chief thing and the weighty of all that invention, restend in this that they should allege bastardy, either in king Edwarde himself, or in his children or both. So that he should seem disabled to inherit the crown, by the duke of York, and the prince by him.  
To lay bastardy in king Edwarde, sowned openly to the rebuk of the Protectors own mother, which was mother to them both, for in that point could be none other colour but to pretend that his own mother was one adulteress, which notwithstanding, to further this purpose he letted not: but naythelesse he would that point should bee less and more favourably handled: not even fully plain and directly, but that the matter should bee touched aslope craftily, as though men spared in that point to speak all the troth, for fear of his displeasure.  
But the other point concerning the bastardy that they devised to surmise in king Edwards children, that would he should be openly declared and enforced to the uttermost. The colour and pretext whereof, cannot bee well perceived. But if we first repeat you some things long before done about king Edwards marriage.  
After that King Edwarde the fourth had deposed king henry the sixth, and was in peaceable possession of the realm, determining himself to marry as it was requisite both for himself and for the realm, he se●… te once in Ambassade the earl of warwick, with other noble men in his company unto spain, to intecate and conclude a marriage between king Edward and the Kings daughter of spain. In which thing the earl of warwick found the parties so toward and willing, that he speedilye according to his instructions without any difficulty, brought the matter to very good conclusion  
Now happened it, the in the mean season there came to make a suit by petition to the King Dame Elizabeth Gray, 
Dame Elizabeth Gray.  which was after his queen, at that time a widow, born of noble blood, specially by hir mother, which was duchess of bedford, ere shee married the lord Woodfielde hir father. Howbeit this Dame Elizabeth herself, being in service with queen Margaret, wife unto King henry the sixth, was married unto one 〈◇〉 Graye an Esquire, whom King henry made Knight, 
His name was John Gray. Barnard heath by S. Albons.  vpon the field that he had on 〈◇〉 at 〈◇〉 against King Edwarde. And little while enjoyed he that knighthoode: for he was at the same field slain.  
After which done, and the earl of warwick being in his Ambassade about the afore remembered marriage, this poor lady made humble suit unto the king, that she might be restored unto such small lands as hir late husband had given hir in jointure. whom when the King beheld, and heard hir speak, as shee was both fair and of a goodly favour, moderate of stature, well made, and very wise: he not onely pitied hir, but also waxed enamoured of hyr. And taking hir afterward secretly aside, began to enter in talking more familiarlye.  
Whose appetite when she perceived, she virtuously denied him. But that did shee so wisely, and with so good maner, and words so well set, that shee rather kindled his desire than quenched it.  
And finally, after many a meeting, much wooyng, and many great promises, she well espied the Kings affection toward hir so greatly increased, that she durst somewhat the more boldly say hir mind, as to him whose heart she perceived more fervently set, than to fall off for a word.  
And in conclusion, shee shewed him plain, that as she wist herself to simple to be his wife, so thought she herself too good to be his concubine. The King much marueyling at hir constancy, as he that had not been wont else where to be so stiffly said nay, so much esteemed hir continency and chastity, that he set hir virtue in the stead of possession and riches, and thus taking counsel of his desire, determined in all possible hast to mary hir.  
And after he was thus appoynted, and had between them twain insured hir: then asked he counsel of his other friends, and that in such maner, as they might then perceive, it booted not greatly to say nay. 
The kings Mother  Notwithstanding the duchess of york his mother was so sore moved therwith, that she dissuaded the marriage as much as she possible might, alleging that it was his honour, profit, and, surety also, to mary in a noble progeney out of his realm, whereupon depended great strength to his estate, by the affinity and great posibilitie of increase of his possession. And that he could not well otherwise do, standing that the earl of warwick had so far moved already, which were not likely to take it well, if all his voyage were in such wise frustrate, and his appoyntments deluded. And she said also, that it was not Princely to mary his own subject, no great occasion leading thereunto, no possessions, or other commodities depending thereupon, but onely as it were a rich man that would mary his maid, only for a little wanton dotage upon hir person. In which marriage many mo commend the maidens fortune than the masters wisdom. And yet therein she said was more honesty than honor in this marriage. Forasmuch as there is between no merchant and his own maid so great difference, as between the king and this widow. In whose person, albeit there was nothing to be mislyked, yet was there( she said) nothing so excellent but that it might be found in diverse other that were more meetly( quoth she) for your estate, and maidens also, whereas the only wydowheade of Elizabeth Gray, though shee were in all other things convenient for you, should yet suffice as me seemeth to refrain you from hir marriage, sithe it is an vnsitting thing, & a very blemish and high disparagement to the sacred majesty of a Prince, that ought as nigh to approach priesthood in cleannesse as he doth in dignity, to bee defouled with bigamy in his first marriage.  

The kings answer to his mother.  The king when his mother had said, made hir answer, part in earnest part in play merrily, as he that wist himself out of hir rule. And albeit he would gladly that she should take it well, yet was at a point in his own mind, took shee it well or otherwise. Howbeit somewhat to satisfy hir, he said, that albeit marriage being a spiritual thing, ought rather to bee made for the respect of God, where his grace inclineth the parties to love together, as he trusted it was in his, than for the regard of any temporal advantage: yet naythelesse, him seemed that this marriage even worldly considered, was not 〈◇〉 ●… table. For he reckoned the amity of no earthly ●… tion so necessary for him, as the friendship of his own, which he thought likely to beate●… 〈…〉 much the more haetie favour, in that he dis●… ned not to mari●… with one of his own land. And yet if outward alliance ware thought to requisite, he would find the means to ●… nte●… thereunto, much better by other of his kind, where all the parties could be contented, then to mary himself whom he should happily never love, and for the possibility of more possessions, lease the fruit and pleasure of this that he had already. For small pleasure taketh a man of all that ever he hath beside, if he be wined against his appetite. And I doubt not( quoth he) but there be as ye say other, that be in every point comparable with hir. And therefore I let not them that like them to wed them. No more is it reason, that it mistyke any man, that I mary whereit liketh me. And I am sure that my cousin of warwick neither loveth me so little, to grudge at that I love, nor is to unreasonable to look that I should in choice of a wife, rather be ruled by his rye, than by mine own: as though I were a ward that were bound to mary by the appointment of a Gardaine. I would not bee a King with that condition, to forbear mine own liberty in choice of mine own marriage. As for possibility of more inheritance by new affinity in strange lands, is oft the occasion of more trouble than profit. And we haue already title by that means, to so much as sufficeth to get and keep well in one mannes dayes. That she is a Widow, and hath already children, by Gods blessed lady, I am a bachelor and haue some to, and so each of us hath a proof that neither of us is like to bee barren. And therefore( madam) I pray you bee content, I trust in God she shall bring forth a young Prince that shall please you. And as for the Bygamye, let the bishop hardly lay it in my way when I come to take orders. For I understand it is forbidden a Priest, but I never wist it yet, that it was forbidden a Prince.  
The duchess with these words nothing appeased, and seeing the King so set thereon, that shee could not pull him back, so highly she disdeyned it, that under pretext of hir duty to godward, she devised to disturb this marriage, and rather to help that he should mary one dame Elizabeth lucy, whom the King had also not long before gotten with child. wherefore the kings mother openly objected against his marriage, as it were in discharge of hir conscience, that the king was sure to Dame Elizabeth Lucy and hir husband before God. 
Elizabeth Lucy.  By reason of which words, such obstacle was made in the matter, that either the Bishops durst not, or the King would not proceed to the solemnization of this wedding, till these same were clearly purged, and the troth well and openly testified. whereupon dame Elizabeth Lucy was sent for.  
And albeit that she was by the kings mother and many other put in good comfort, to affirm that shee was insured unto the king: yet when shee was solemnly sworn to say the troth, shee confessed that they were never insured. Howbeit shee said his grace spake so loving words unto hir, that she verily hoped he would haue married hir. And that if it had not been for such kind words, shee would never haue shewed such kindness to him, to let him so kindly get hir with child.  
This examination solemnly taken, when it was clearly perceived that there was none impediment: 
The kings marriage.  the king with great feast and honourable solemnity, married dame Elizabeth Gray, and hir crwoned queen that was his enimyes wife, and many time had prayed full hearty for his loss, in which God loved hir better than to grant hir hir bone.  
But when the earl of warwick understood of this marriage, he took it so highly that his Ambassade was deluded, that for very anger and disdain, he at his returning assembled a great pvissance against the king, and came so fast vpon him or he could be able to resist, that he was fain to void the realm, 
The king fled  and flee into Holland for succour, where he remained for the space of two yeares, leaving his new wife in Westminster in sanctuary, 
The place ●… e.  where she was delivered of Edwarde the prince, of whom we before haue spoken. In which mean time the earl of warwick took out of prison, 
King H●… o●… e 〈◇〉 on set up  and set up again king Henry the sixth, which was before by king Edwarde deposed, and that much what by the power of the earl of warwick which was a wise man, 
〈◇〉 the earl of warwick.  and a courageous warrior, and of such strength, what for his lands, his alliance, and favour with all people, that he made kings, and put down kings almost at his pleasure, and not impossible to haue attained it himself, if he had not reckoned it a greater thing to make a king than to be a king. But nothing lasteth alway: for in conclusion king Edwarde returned, 
The earl of Warwick 〈◇〉.  and with much less number than he had at Barnet on the Easterday field, five the rule of warwick, with many other great estates of that party, and so stably attained the crown again, that he peaceably enjoyed it until his dying day: and in such plight left it, that it could not be lost, but by the discord of his very friends, or falsehood of his feigned friends. I haue rehearsed this business about this marriage somewhat the more at length, because it might thereby the better appear upon how slipper a ground the Protector builded his colour, by which he pretended king Edwards children to be bastards. But that invention simplo as it was, it like them to whom it sufficed to haue somewhat to say, while they were sure to be compelled to no larger proof than wolf list to make.  
Now then( as I began to show you) it was by the protector & his counsel concluded, 
Doctor Shaes Sermon.  that this doctor Shaa should in a sermon at Paules cross signify to the people, that neither king Edward himself, nor the Duke of Clarence, were lawfully begotten, nor were not the very children of the duke of york, but gotten unlawfully by other persons, by adultery of the duchess their mother. And that also dame Elizabeth Lucy was verily the wife of King Edwarde, and so the Prince and all his children bastards, that were begotten vpon the queen.  
According to this devise doctor Shaa the sunday after, at Paules cross in a great audience( as alway assembled great number to his preaching) he took for his Theme Spuria vitulamina non agent radices altas. That is to say: bastard slips shall never take deep roote. thereupon when he had shewed the great grace that God giveth and secretly infundeth in right generation after the laws of matrimony, then declared he that commonly those children lacked that grace, and for the punishment of their Parents were for the more pait unhappy, which were gotten in base, & specially in aduouterie. Of which though some by the ignorance of the world & the truth hide from knowledge inherited for the season other mens lands, yet God 〈◇〉 so provideth, that it con●… th not in their blood long, but the tenth coming to light the rightful inheritors be restored, & the hastard slip vylled up 〈◇〉 it can be rooted d●… e: And when he had laid for the proof and confirmation of this 〈…〉 ●… ples taken out of the old testament and other ancient histories. Then ●… 'gan he to descend into the praise of the lord richard late Duke of york, calling him father to the Lord protector, and declared the title of his heirs unto the crown, to whom it was after the death of king henry the sixth entailed by authority of Parliament. Then shewed he that his very right heir of his body lawfully begotten was only the Lord Protector. For he declared then, that King Edwarde was never lawfully married unto the queen, but was before God husband unto Dame Elizabeth lucy, and so his children bastards. And besides that, neither King Edwarde himself, nor the Duke of Clarence, among those that were secret in the household, were reckoned very surely for the children of the noble Duke, as those that by their favours more resembled other known men than him. From whose virtuous comditions he said also that king Edwarde was far off. But the lord protector he said, the very noble Prince, the special pattern of Knightly prows, as well in all Princely behaviour as in the lineaments and favour of his visage, represented the very face of the noble Duke his father. This is, quoth he, the fathers own figure, this is his own countenance, the very print of his visage, the sure undoubted Image, the plain express likeness of that noble duke.  
now was it before devised, that in the speaking of these words, the Protector should haue comen in among the people to the Sermon ward, to the end that those words meeting with his presence, might haue been taken among the hearers, as though the holy ghost had put them in the preachers mouth, and should haue moved the people even ther to cry, king Richard, king richard, that it might haue been after said, that he was specially chosen by God and in maner by miracle. But this devise quayled, either by the Protectors negligence or the Preachers overmuch diligence. For while the protector found by the way tarrying, least he should prevent those words, and the Doctor fearing that he should come ere his Sermon could come to these words, hasted his matter thereto, he was come to them, and paste them, and entred into other matters ere the Protector came. whom when he beheld coming, he suddenly left the matter with which he was in hand, and without any deduction thereunto, out of all order and out of all frame began to repeat those words again: this is the very noble Prince, the special patron of knightly prows, which as well in all princely behaviour, as in the liniaments & favor of his visage, representeth the very face of the noble duke of york his father: this is the fathers own figure, this his own countenance, the very print of his visage, the sure undoubted Image, the plain express likeness of the noble duke, whose remembrance can never die while he liveth. While these words were in speaking, the Protector acconpanied with the duke of Buckingham, went through the people into the place where the doctors commonly stand in the vpper story, where he stood to harken the sermon. But the people were so far fro crying king Richard, 
Preacher.  that they stood as they had been turned into stones, for wonder of this shameful Sermon.  
After which once ended, the Preacher g●… him home, and never after durst look out for shane, but kept him out of sight like an owl. And when he once asked one that had been his old friend what the people talked of him, all were it that his own conscience well shewed him that they talked no good, yet when the tother answered him, that there was in every mannes mouth spoken of him much shane, it so stroke him to the heart, that within few dayes after he withered and consumed away.  
Then on the Tuesday following this ●… on, there came into the yield hall in London the duke of Buckingham, accompanied with ●… e lords and knights, me than happily knew the message that they brought. And there in the E●… 〈◇〉 of the hall, where the Maior keepeth the Hastings, the Maior & all the Aldermen being assembled a●… him, all the commons of the city gathered before them: after silence commanded vpon great pain in the protectors name: the duke stood up and( as he was neither vnlerned, and of nature mar●… ylously well spoken) he said unto the people with a clear and a loud voice in this maner of wise.  
FRiends, 
The Duke of Bucking●… Ora●….  for the zeal and hearty favour that we bear you, we be comen to break unto you of a matter right great and weighty, and no less weighty than pleasing to God, and profitable to all the realm: nor to no part of the realm more profitable, than to you the Citizens of this noble city. For why, that thing that we wote well ye haue long time lacked, and fore longed for, that ye would haue given great good for, that ye would haue gone far to fetch, that thing we be come hither to bring you without your labour, pain, cost, adventure or jeopardy. What thing is that? Certes the surety of your own bodies, the quiet of your wives and your daughters, the safeguard of your goods: of all which things in times past ye stood evermore in doubt. For who was there of you all, that would reckon himself lord of his own good among so many grennes & traps as was set therfore, among so much pilling and polling, among so many taxes and ●… allages, of which there was never end, & oftentimes no need: or if any were, it rather grew of riot, and unreasonable wast, than any necessary or honourable charge. So that there was daily peeled fro good men and honest, great substance of goods to be lashed out among unthrifts, so far forth that fiftenes sufficed not, nor any usual names of known taxes: but under an easy name of benevolence and good will, the commissioners so much of every man took, as no man could with his good will haue given. As though that name of benevolence, had signified that every man should pay not what himself of his own good will list to grant, but what the king of his good will list to take. Which never asked little, but every thing was hawsed above the measure, amercimentes turned into fines, fiues into raunsoms, small trespass into misprision, misprision into treason. Whereof I think no man looketh that we should remember you of examples by name, as though Burdet were forgotten, 
〈…〉.  that was for a word spoken in hast cruelly beheaded, by the misconstruing of the laws of this realm, for the Princes pleasure: 
Markam.  with no less honour to Markam then chief Iustice, that left his office rather than he would assent to that iudgement, than to the dishonesty of those, 
cook.  that ryther for fear or flattery gave that iudgement. What cook your own worshipful neighbour, Alderman and Maior of this noble city, who is of you so either negligent that he knoweth not, or so forgetful that he remembreth not, or so hard hearted that he pitieth not, that worshipful mans loss? what speak we of loss? his utter spoil and vndeserued destruction, onely for that it happened those to favour him whom the prince favoured not. We need not I suppose to rehearse of these any mo by name, sith there bee( I doubt not) many here present, that either in themslues, or in their nigh friends haue known as well their goods as their persons greatly endangered, either by feigned quarrels, or small matters agreeued with heinous names. And also there was no crime so great, of which there could lack a pretext. For sith the king preventing the time of his inheritance attained the crown by battle: it sufficed in a rich man for a pretext of treason, to haue been of kindred or alliance near familiarity or longer acquaintance with any of those that were at any time the kings enemies, which was at one time and other, more than half the realm. Thus were neither your goods in surety, and yet they brought your bodies in jeopardy, beside the common adventure of open war, 
●… e●… war.  which albeit that it is ever the will and occasion of much mischief, yet is it never so mischievous as where any people fall at distance among themselves, nor in none earthly nation so deadly and so pestilent, as when it happeneth among us: and among us never so long continued dissension, nor so many battailes in that season, nor so cruel and so deadly foughten as was in that kings days that dead is, God forgive it his soul. In whose time, and by whose occasion, what about the getting of the garland, keeping it, leasing, and winning again, it hath cost more English blood, than hath twice the winning of france. 
civil war.  In which inward war among ourselves, hath been so great ●… usion of the ancient noble blood of this realm, that scarcely the half remaineth, to the great enfeebling of this noble land, beside many a good town ransacked & spoiled by them, that hath been going to the field or coming from thence. And peace long after not much surer than war. So that no time was therein which rich men for their money, & great men for their lands, or some other for some fear, or some displeasure were not out of peril. For whom trusted he that mistrusted his own brother? whom spared he that killed his own brother? or who could perfitly love him, if his own brother could not? What maner of folk he most favoured we shal for his honor spare to speak of, howbeit this wote you well al, that who so was best, bare alway least rule, and more suit was in his dayes unto Shores wife, a vile and an abominable strumpet, than to al the Lords in England, except unto those that made hir their proctor, which simplo woman was well name & honest, till the king for his wanton lust and sinful affection bereft hir from hir husband, a right honest substantial young man among you. And in that point, which in good faith I am sorry to speak of, saving that it is in vain to keep in counsel that thing that all men know, the kings greedy appetite was insatiable, and every where over all the realm intolerable. For no woman was there any where, young or old, rich or poor, whom he set his eye vpon, in whom he any thing liked, either person or favour, speech, place, or countenance, but without any fear of god, or respect of his honor, murmur or grudge of the world, he would importunely pursue his appetite, & haue hir, to the great destruction of many a good woman, and great dolor to their husband, and their other friends, which being honest people of themselves, so much regard the cleannesse of their house, the chastity of their wives, and their children, that them were giver to lease all that they haue beside, than to haue such a villanye done them. And all were it that with this and other importable dealing the realm was in every parte amnoyed: yet specially ye here the citizens of this noble city, as well for that amongst you is most plenty of all such things as minister matter to such injuries, as for that you were nearest at hand, sithe that near here about was commonly his most abiding. And yet be ye the people whom he had as singular cause well and kindlye to entreat, as any parte of his realm, not onely for that the Prince by this noble city, 
London the Kings especial chamber.  as his especial Chamber, and the special well renowned city of his realm, much honourable famed receiveth among all other Nations: but also for that ye not without your great cost, and sundry perils and ieopardies in all his warres, bare even your special favor to his part, which your kind mindes born to the house of york, sith he hath nothing worthily acquitted, there is of that house that now by Gods grace better shall, which thing to show you is the whole sum and effect of this our present errande. It shall not I wote well, need that I rehearse you again, that ye haue already heard, of him that can better tell it,, and of whom I am sure ye will better beleeue it. And reason is that it so bee. I am not so proud to look therefore that ye should reckon my words of as great authority as the Preachers of the word of God, namely a man so cunning & so wise, that no man better woteth what he should say, and thereto so good and virtuous, that he would not say the thing which he wist he should not say, in the pulpit namely, into the which no honest man cometh to lye, which honourable Preacher ye well remember substanciallye declared unto you at Paules cross, on Sunday last passed, the right and title, that the most excellent prince richard Duke of Gloucester, now protector of this realm hath unto the crown and kingdom of the same. For as the worshipful man groundly made open unto you, the children of K. Edward the fourth, were never lawfully begotten, forasmuch as the king( leaving his very wife Dame Elizabeth Lucy) was never lawfully married unto the queen their mother, whose blood saving that be set his voluptuous pleasure before his honor, was full vnmeetly to bee matched with his, and the mingling of whose bloods together, hath been the effusion of great part of the noble blood of this realm. Whereby it may well seem the marriage not well made, of which there is so much mischief grown. For lack of which lawful accoupling, and also of other things which the said worshipful doctor rather signified than fully explained, and which things shall not be spoken for me, as the thing wherein every man forbeareth to say that he knoweth in avoiding displeasure of my noble Lord Protector, bearing as nature requireth a filial reverence to the duchess his mother, for these causes I say before remembered, that is to wit, for lack of other issue lawfully coming of the late noble prince Richard duke of york to whose royal blood the crown of England and of france, is by the high authority of parliament entailed, the right and title of the same, is by the just course of inheritance according to the common laws of this land, deuolute and common unto the most excellent Prince the lord Protector, as to the very lawfully begotten son of the foreremembred noble duke of york. Which thing well considered, and the great knightlye prows pondered, with manifold virtues which in his noble person singularly abound, the nobles and commons also of this realm, and specially of the north part, not willing any bastard blood to haue the rule of the land, nor the abusions before in the same used any longer to continue, haue condescended and fully determined to make humble petition to the most puissant Prince the lord protector, that it may like his grace at our humble request, to take vpon him the guiding and governance of this realm, to the wealth and increase of the same, according to his very right and just title. Which thing I wore it well, he will bee loth to take upon him, as he whose wisdom well perceiveth the labour and study both of mind and body, that shall come therewith, to whomesoeuer so will occupy the room, as I dare say he will if he take it. Which room I warn you well is no childes office. And that the great wise man well perceived, when he said: Veh regno cuius rex puer est: Wo is that realm that hath a child to their king. wherefore so much the more cause haue we to thank God, that this noble parsonage which is so righteously entitled thereunto, is of so sad age, and thereto so great wisdom joined with so great experience, which albeit he will he loth( as I haue said) to take it vpon him, yet shall be to our petition in that behalf the more graciously incline, if ye the worshipful Citizens of this the chief city of this realm, join with us the nobles in our said request. Which for your own weal we doubt not but ye will: and nathelesse I heartily pray you so to do, whereby you shal do great profit to all this realm beside, in choosing them so good a king, and unto yourself special commodity, to whom his majesty shal ever after bear so much the more tender favor, in how much he shall perceive you the more prove & beneuolently minded toward his election. wherein dere friends what mind you haue, we require you plainly to show us.  
When the Duke had said, and looked that the people whom he hoped that the Maior had framed before, should after this proposition made, haue cried king Richard, king richard, all was hushed and mute, and not one word answered thereunto: wherewith the duke was marvelously abashed, and taking the Maior nearer to him, with other that were about him privy to that matter, said unto them softly, what meaneth this, that this people be so still. Sir( quoth the Maior percase they perceive you not well. That shall we mend( quoth he) if that will) help.  
And by and by somewhat louder he rehearsed them the same matter again in other order and other words so well and ornatelye, and naythelesse so evidently and plain, with voice, gesture, and countenance so comely, and so convenient, that every man much marveled that heard him, and thought that they never had in their lives heard so evil & tale so well told.  
But were it for▪ wonder or feat, or that each looked that other should speak first: not one word was there answered of all the people that stood before, but all was as still as the mydnight●… not so much as rowning amongst them▪ by which they might seem to commune what was best to do. When the Maior saw this, he with other partners of that council drew about the duke, and said that the people had not been accustomend there to be spoken unto, but by the Recorder, which is the mouth of the city, and happily to him they will answer. 
●… r William 〈◇〉  With that the Recorder called Fitz William, a sad man, and an honest, which was so new come into that office▪ that he never had spoken to the people before, and loth was with that matter to begin, nor withstanding, thereunto commanded by the Maior, made rehearsal to the Commons of that the Duke had twice rehearsed them himself. But the Recorder so tempered his tale, that he shewed every thing as the dukes words, and no part his own. But all this noting, no change made in the people, which alway after one, stood as they had been men amazed, whereupon the duke rowned unto the Maior and said: this is a marvelous obstinate silence, and therwith he turned unto the people again with these words. Dere friends we come to move you to that thing which peradventure we not so greatly needed, but that the Lords of this realm, & the commons of other parties might haue sufficed▪ saving that wee such love bear you, & so much set by you, that we would not gladly do without you, that thing in which to be partners is your weal & honor, which as it seemeth, either you see not, or wey not. Wherefore wee require you give us answer one or other, whether you bee minded as all the nobles of the realm be, to haue this noble prince now protector to be your king or not.  
At these words the people began to whisper among themselves secretly, that the voice was neither loud nor distinct, but as it were the sound of a swarm of Bees, till at the last in the neather end of the Hall, a bushment of the dukes seruants and Nashfieldes, and other longing to the protector, with some prentices and lads that thrust into the hall among the press, began suddenly at mennes backs to cry out as loud as their throats would give: King Richard, King richard, and threw up their caps in token of ioy. And they that stood before cast back their heads unraveling thereof, but nothing they said.  
And when the Duke and the Maior saw this maner, they wisely turned it to their purpose, 〈…〉  
〈…〉, 
The Maiors coming to Baynards castle.  〈…〉 what they ment.  
And thereupon the Duke of Buckingham, first made humble petition unto him on the behalf of them all, that his grace would pardon them, and licence them to purpose unto his grace the intent of their coming without his displeasure, without which pardon obtained, they must not be hold to move him of that matter. In which albeit they ment as much honour to his grace, as wealth to all the realm beside, yet were they not sure howe his grace would take it, whom they would in no wise offend. Then the protector( as he was very gentle of himself, and also longed sore to wit what they ment) gave him leave to purpose what him liked, verily trusting for the good mind that he bare them all, none of them any thing would intend unto himwarde, wherewith he ought to be grieved.  
When the Duke had this lean and pardon to speak, then waxed he hold to show him their intent and purpose, with all the causes moving them thereunto as ye before haue heard, and finally to beseech his grace, that it would like him of his accustomend goodness and zeal unto the realm, now with his eye of pity, to behold the long continued distress and decay of the same, and to set his gracious hands to redress and amendment therof, by taking vpon him the crown and governance of this realm, according to his right and title lawfully descended unto him, and to the land of God, profit of the land, and unto his grace so much the more honour, and less pain, in that that never Prince reigned vpon any people, that were so glad to live under his obeisance, as the people of this realm under his.  
When the Protector had heard the proposition, he looked very strangely thereat, and answered: that all were it that he partly knew the things by them alleged to be true, yet such entire love he bare unto king Edward and his children, that so much more regarded his honor in other realms about than the crown of any one of which he was never desirous, that he could not find in his hart in this point to incline to thier desire. For in all other Nations where the truth were not well known, it should peradventure be thought, that it were his own ambitious mind and devise, to depose the Prince, and take himself the crown, with which infamy he would not haue his honour stained for any crown, in which he had ever perceived much more labour and pain, than pleasure to him that so would so use it, as he that would not, were not worthy to haue it. Notwithstanding he not onely pardonned them the motion that they made him, but also thanked them for the love and hearty favour they bare him, praying them for his sake to give and bear the same to the Prince, under whom he was, and would be content to live, and with his labour and counsel as far as should like the King to use him, he would do his uttermost deuoyr to set the realm in good state, which was already in this little while of his Protectorship( the praise given to God) well begun, in that the malice of such as were before occasion of the contrary, and of new intended to be, were now partly by good policy, partly more by Gods special providence, than mans provision repressed.  
Vpon this ●… re g●… n, the D●… 〈◇〉 protectors ●… eenes, a ●… e 〈◇〉, as well 〈◇〉 other noble men about 〈◇〉, as with the 〈◇〉 and Re●… of London. And after that vp●… like pardon desired and o●… yned, he shewed aloud unto the Protector, that for a final conclu●…, the the realm was appointed k. Edwards line sh●… not any longer reign vpon them, both for that they had so far gone, that it was now as ●… ye to retreat, as for that they thoug●… it for the weal universal to take that way, although they had not yet begon it.  
Wherefore if it would like his grace to ●… lle the crown vpon him, they would hu●… y beseech him thereunto. If he would give them a resolute answer to the contrary, which they would be loath to hear, then must they needs seek and should not fail to find some other noble man that would.  
These words much moved the Protector, which else as every man may wit, would never of likelihood haue inclined thereunto. But when he saw there was none other way, but that either he must take it, or ●… e he and his both g●… from it, he said unto the lords and Commons: Sith we perceive well that all the realm is so set, whereof we bee very sorry that they was not suffer in any wise King Edwards line to govern them, whom no man earthly can govern against their wills, and we well also perceive, that no man is there, to whom the crown can by just title appertain, as to ourself, as very right heir lawfully begotten of the body of our most dear father richard late Duke of york, to which title is now joined your election, the Nobles and Commons of this realm, which we of all titles possible take for most effectual: We be content and agree fauourablye to incline to your petition and request, and according to the same, 
The pro●… taketh vp●… him to be king.  here we take vpon us the royal estate, pre●… minence and kingdom of the two noble realms, england and france, the tone fro this day forward, by us and our heirs to rule, govern, and defend: the tother by Gods grace, and your good help, to get again and subdue, and establish for ever in due obedience unto this realm of england, the advancement whereof wee never ask of God longer to live than we intend to procure.  
With this there was a great shoute, crying King richard, King richard. And then the lords went up to the King( for so was he from that time called) and the people departed, talking dyuerselye of the matter, every man as his fantasy gave him. But much they talked and marueyled of the maner of this dealing, that the matter was on both partes made so strange, as though neither had ever communed with other thereof before, when that themself wy●… there was no man so dull that h●… de them, been he perceived well enough, that all the matter was made between them. Howbeit some ex●… d that again, and said all must be own at good order though: And men must sometime for the manners sake, not be a known what they know. For at the consecration of a Bishop, every man ●… teth well by the paying for his bulls, that he purposeth to be one, and though he pay for nothing else. And yet must he be twyce asked whether he will be Bishop or no, and he ●… st twice say nay, and at the thyrde time take it, as compelled thereunto by his own will. And in a stage play, all the people 〈◇〉 right well, that he that playeth the Sowdaine, is percase a souter, yet if one should can so little good, to show out of season what aquaintaunce he hath with him, and call him by his 〈◇〉 ●… e while he standeth in his majesty, one of his tormentors might hap to break 〈◇〉 head, and worthy for marring of the play. And so they said, that these matters he kings games, as it were stage plays, and for the m●… part, played vpon scaffoldes. In which poor men be but the lookers on. And they that wise be will meddle no further. For they that sometime step up, and play with them, when they cannot play their partes, they disorder the play, and do themselves no good.   

King Richard the third.  
 


Rich. the .iij.  
1483  
An. reg. 1. This that is ●… ere between his mark and his mark * was not written by master Moore in this history written by him in Englishe, but ●… s translated ●… ut of this hi●… tory which he wrote in latin.   THE next day, the Potector with a great train, went to Westminster hall, and there where he had placed himself in the Co●… e of the kings 〈◇〉 de●… to the audience, that he would take vpon him the crown in that place there, where the King himself sitteth and ministereth the lawe, because he considered that it was the chiefest duty of a King to minister the laws.  
Then with as pleasant an Oration as he could, 〈…〉 brought out of the sanctuary( for thither had he fled for fear of him) in the slight of the people, he took him by the hand. which thing the Common people reioyced at, and praised, but wise men took it for a vani●…. I●… his return homeward, whom so ●… er 〈◇〉, he saluted. For a mind that knoweth itself guilty, is in a manner dejected to a servile d●… cle.  
When he had begun his reign the day of june, after this mockishe election, then was he crwoned the day of the same month. And that solemnity was furnished for the most parte, with the self same provision that was appoynted for the coronation of his nephew. *  
 

●… om this ●… ark to this* ●… not found ●… Sir Thomas Moore, but in master Hall ●… nd Grafton.  But here to show the manner of his Coronation, as the same is inserted in this Pamphlet of Sir Thomas More, by master Hall and Richard Grafton, although not found in the same Pamphlet, thus we find it by them reported.  
First to be sure of all enemies( as he thought) he sent for fine thousand men of the north against his Coronation, which came up evil appareled, and worse harneised, in rusty harness, neither defensable, nor scoured to the sale, which mustered in Finseburie field, to the great disdeine of all the lookers on.  
The fourth day of july, he came to the Tower by water with his wife, and the fifth day he created Thomas Lord Haward Duke of norfolk, and Sir Thomas Haward his son, he created earl of Surrey, and William lord Barkeley was then created earl of Nottingham, and Fraunces Lord Louel, was then made viscount Louell, and the King his Chamberlayne: and the Lord Stanley was delivered out of ward, for fear of his son the L. Strange, which was then in Lancashire gathering men( as men said) and the said Lord was made steward of the King his household: likewise the Archbyshoppe of york was delivered: but Morton bishop of ely, was committed to the Duke of Buckingham to keep in ward, which sent him to his manor of Brecknock in Wales, from whence he escaped to King richard his confusion. The same night, the King made seventeen knights of the Bathe, whose names ensue.  

Sir Edmond the Duke of Suffolkes son.  
Sir George Grey, the earl of Kents son.  
Sir William, the Lord Souches son.  
Sir Henry Burganie.  
Sir Christopher Willoughbie.  
Sir William Barkeley.  
Sir henry Babington.  
Sir Thomas Arondell.  
Sir Thomas Boleyne.  
Sir Gerueys of Clifton.  
Sir William say.  
Sir Edmond Bedingfield.  
Sir William Enderbie.  
Sir Thomas Lekenor.  
Sir Thomas of Vrmon.  
Sir John brown.  
Sir William Barkeley.   
The next day, being the fifth day of Iulie, the King road through the city of London toward Westminster with great pomp, being accompanied with these Dukes, earls, lords, and knights, whose names follow.  
Edward Prince of Wales, the Kings onely son.  

Dukes.  
The Duke of norfolk.  
The Duke of Buckingham.  
The Duke of suffolk.   

earls.  
The earl of northumberland.  
The earl of Arondell.  
The earl of Kent.  
The earl of Surrey.  
The earl of Wilshire.  
The earl of Huntingdon.  
The earl of Nottingham.  
The earl of warwick.  
The earl of lincoln.   

lords.  
The Lord Lisle viscount.  
The Lord Louell viscount.  
The Lord Stanley.  
The Lord Audeley.  
The Lord Dakers.  
The Lord Ferrers of Chertley.  
The Lord Powes.  
The Lord Scrope of Vpsale.  
The Lord Scrope of Bolton.  
The Lord Gray Codner.  
The Lord Gray of Wilton.  
The Lord Sturton.  
The Lord Cobham.  
The Lord Morley.  
The Lord Burganie.  
The Lord Souche.  
The Lord Ferrers of Groby.  
The Lord wells.  
The Lord Lomney.  
The Lord Matreuers.  
The Lord halberd.  
The Lord Becham.   

knights.  
Sir james Titell.  
Sir William Kniuet.  
Sir Thomas Aborow.  
Sir William stanley.  
Sir William Aparre.  
Sir George brown.  
Sir Robert Middleton.  
Sir John Henningham.  
Sir Nicholas Latimer.  
Sir Thomas Mongomery.  
Sir Thomas Delamer.  
Sir Gilbert Debnam.  
Sir Terrie Robsart.  
Sir William Brandon.  
Sir John Sauell.  
Sir Henry Wentfoord.  
Sir Edward stanley.  
Sir Henry Seyntmont.  
Sir William young.  
Sir Thomas Bowser.  
Sir Henry Winkefielde.  
Sir Thomas Wortley.  
Sir John Seyntlow▪  
Sir Charles of Pilkinton.  
Sir james Harington.  
Sir John Asheley.  
Sir Thomas Barkley.  
Sir Richard Becham.  
Sir William Hopton.  
Sir Thomas Percy.  
Sir Robert Dymocke.  
Sir John Cheyny.  
Sir Richard Ludlowe.  
Sir John Eldrington.  
Sir William Sands.  
Sir Richard Dudley.  
Sir William Seintlowe.  
Sir Thomas Twaightes.  
Sir Edmond of Dudley.  
Sir Raufe Ashton.  
Sir Richard Charlington.  
Sir Thomas Gray.  
Sir Phillip Barkeley.  
Sir Robert Harington.  
Sir Thomas Gresley.  
Sir Richard Harecourt.  
Sir Wiliam Noris.  
Sir Thomas Selenger.  
Sir Richard Hodlesten.  
Sir John Conias.  
Sir William Stoner.  
Sir Phillip Courtney.  
Sir William gascon.  
Sir Richard Amedilton.  
Sir Roger fines.  
Sir George Vere.  
Sir Henry percy. Sir John Wood.  
Sir John Aparre.  
Sir John Gray. Sir John Danby.  
Sir Richard Tailebushe.  
Sir John Rider.  
Sir John Herring.  
Sir Richard Enderby.  
Sir John Barkeley.  
Sir james Strangwishe.  
Sir Raufe Carnbrecke.  
Sir John Constable.  
Sir Robert Eliarde.  
Sir Richard Darell.  
Sir John Gilforde. Sir John Lekenor.  
Sir John Morley.  
Sir John hallows.  
Sir John Boleyne.  
Sir Edmond Shaa Alderman.   
On the morrow being the sixte day of January, the King with queen Anne his wife, came down out of the White Hall into the great Hall at Westminster, and went directly to the kings bench. And from thence, the king and the queen going vpon ray cloth barefooted, went unto saint Edwardes Shrine, and all his nobility going with him, every lord in his degree. And first went the trumpets, and then the Herraultes of arms in their rich coats, and next followed the cross with a solemn procession, the Priestes having fine surplesses and graye amisses vpon them. The abbots and Byshops mitred and in rich Copes and every of them carried their Crosiers in their hands. The bishop of Rochester bare the cross before the cardinal. Then followed the earl of Huntyngton bearing a pair of guilt spurs lying Knyghtehoode. Then followed the earl of bedford bearing saint Edwardes staff for a relic. After them came the earl of northumberland bareheaded, with the Pointelesse sword naked in his hand which signified mercy. The lord Stanley bare the mace of the Conestableshippe. The earl of Kent bare the second sword on the right hand of the king naked, with a point, which signified Iustice to the Temporalitie. The Lord Louell bare the third sword on the left hand with a point, which signified Iustice to the clergy. The Duke of suffolk followed with the sceptre in his hand, which signified peace. The earl of lincoln bare the Ball and cross, which signified a monarchy. The earl of Surrey bare the fourth sword before the King in a rich scabbard, and that is called the sword of estate. Then went three together, in the midst went Garter King at arms in his rich cote: and on his left hand went the Maior of London, bearing a mace: and on his right hand went the Gentleman Vssher of the privy chamber. Then followed the Duke of norfolk, bearing the Kings crown between his hands. Then followed King Richard in his robes of purple velvet, and over his head a canopy, born by four Barons of the five ports. And on every side of the King there went one bishop, that is to say, the bishop of Bath, and the bishop of Durham. Then followed the Duke of Buckingham bearing the Kings train, with a white staff in his hand, signifying the office of the high Steward of England. Then there followed a great number of earls & Barons before the queen. And then came the earl of huntingdon, who bare the queens sceptre, & the viscount Lisle bearing the rod with the dove. And the earl of Wilshire bare the queens crown. Then followed queen Anne daughter to Richard earl of warwick in robes like to the King, between two Byshoppes, and a canopy over hir head born by the Barons of the Ports. On hir head a rich Coronall set with stones and pearl. After hir followed the countess of Richemonde heir to the Duke of Somersette, which bare up the queens train. After followed the duchess of suffolk and norfolk, with Countesses, Baronesses, Ladies and many faire Gentlewomen. In this order they passed through the palace, and entred the Abbey at the West end, and so came to their seats of estate. And after diuers songs solempnly song, they both descended to the high altar and were shifted from their robes, and had diuers places open from the middle upward, in which places they were anointed. Then both the King and the queen changed them into cloth of gold and ascended to their seats, where the cardinal of Caunterburye, and other Byshoppes them crwoned according to the custom of the realm, giuing him the sceptre in the left hand, and the ball with the cross in the right hand, and the queen had the sceptre in hir right hand, and the rod with the done in the left hand.  
On every side of the King stood a Duke, and before him stood the earl of Surrey with the sword in his hands. And on every side of the queen standing a bishop and a Lady kneeling.  
The cardinal song mass, and after paxe, the King and the queen descended, and before the high altar they were both houseled, with one host divided between them.  
After mass finished, they both offered at S. Edward his Shrine, and there the King left the crown of saint Edward, and put on his own crown. And so in order as they came, they departed to Westminster Hall, and so to their chambers for a season, during which time, the Duke of norfolk came into the hall, his horse trapped to the ground in cloth of gold, as high Marshall, and voided the hall.  
About four of the clock, the King & queen entred the hall, and the King sate in the middle, and the queen on the left hand of the table, and on every side of hir stood a countess, holding a cloth of pleasance, when she lift to drink. And on the right hand of the King sate the bishop of Caunterburie, the ladies sate all on one side, in the middle of the hall. And at the Table against them, sate the Chancellor and all the lords.  
At the table next the euphorde, sate the Maior of London, and at the table behind the Lords, sate the Barons of the ports.  
And at the other tables sate noble and worshipful personages.  
When all persons were set, the D. of norfolk earl Marshal, the earl of Surrey, Connestable for that day, the lord Stanley lord steward, Sir William Hopton treasurer, and Sir Thomas Percy controller, came in, and served the King solemnelie, with one dish of gold, and another of silver, and the queen all in guilt vessel, and the Bishop all in silver.  
At the second course came into the hall, Sir Robert Dimmocke the Kings Champion, making proclamation, that whosoever would say, that King richard was not lawful King, he would fight with him at the utterance, & threw down his gauntlet, and then all the hall cried King richard. And so he did in three partes of the Hall, and then one brought him a cup of wine covered, and when he had drunk, he cast out the drink, and departed with the cup.  
After that the heralds cried alargesse thrice in the hall, and so went up to their stage.  
At the end of dinner, the Maior of London served the King and queen with sweet wine, and had of each of them a cup of gold, with a cover of gold. And by that time that all was done, it was dark night. And so the King returned to his chamber, and every man to his lodging.  
When this feast was thus finished, the king sent home all the lords into their Countreys that would depart, except the Lord Stanley, whom he retained, till he heard what his son the lord Strange went about. And to such as went home, he gave straight charge and commandment, to see their Countreys well ordered, and that no wrong nor extortion should be done to his subiectes. And thus he taught other to execute iustice and equity, the contrary whereof he daily exercised: he also with great rewards given to the Northernemen, which he sent for to his Coronation, ●… te them home to their country with great thankes: whereof dyvers of them( as they be all of nature very greedy of authority, and specially when they think to haue any comfort or favour) took on them so highly, and wrought such maisteries, that the King was fain to ride thither in his first year, and to put some in execution, and stay the country, or else no small mischief had ensued.  
now fell there thieves thick. 
Sir Thomas More again.  And as the thing evil gotten is never well kept, through all the time of his reign never ceased there cenell death and slaughter, till his own destruction ended it. But as he finished his time with the best death and the most righteous, that is to wit, his own, so began he with the most piteous and wicked, I mean the lamentable murder of his innocent nephues, the young king and his tender brother: whose death and final infortune hath nathelesse comen so far in question, that some remain yet in doubt, whether they were in his dayes destroyed or no. Not for that onely that Perkyn Werbecke by many folkes malice, and more folkes folly, 
Perkyn Werbecke.  so long space abusing the world, was as well with princes as the poorer people, reputed and taken for the younger of these two, but for that also that all things were in late dayes so covertly demeaned, one thing pretended, and another meant, that there was nothing so plain and openly proved, 
Close dealing is ever suspected.  but that yet for the common custom of close and covert dealing, men had it ever inwardly suspect: as many well counterfeited jewels make the true mystrusted. Howbeit concerning the opinion, with the occasions moving either party, we shall haue place more at large to entreat, if we hereafter happen to writ the time of the late noble Prince of famous memory King henry the seventh, or percase that history of Perkin in any compendious process by itself. But in the mean time for this present matter, I shal rehearse you the dolorous end of those babes, not after every way that I haue heard, but after that way that I haue so heard by such men and by such means as me thinketh it were hard, but it should be true.  
King Richard after his Coronation, taking his way to Gloucester to visit in his new●… honour, the town of which he bare the name of his old, devised as he road, to fulfil the thing which he before had intended. And for asmuch as his mind gave him, that his nephews living, men would not reckon that he could haue right to the realm, he thought therefore without delay to rid them, 
John grieve. Robert Brakenbery Connestable of the Tower.  as though the killing of his kinsmen could amend his cause, and make him a kindelie King. whereupon, he sent one John green, whom he specially trusted unto Sir Roberte Brakenbery, Connestable of the Tower, with a letter and cred●… nce and, that the same sir Robert should in any wise put the two children to death. This John Green, did his errand unto Brakenbery, kneeling before our Lady in the tower, who plainly answered, that he would never put them to death to die therefore: with which answer, John green returning, recoumpted the same to King Richard at warwick yet in his way. Wherewith he took such displeasure and thought, that the same night he said unto a secret page. of his: An whom shall a man trust? those that I haue brought up myself, those that I had went would most surely serve me, even those fail me, and at my commandment will do nothing for me. Sir( quoth his page.) there lieth one on your pa●… let without, that I dare well say, to do your grace pleasure, the thing were right hard that he would refuse, meaning this by Sir james Tirrel, 
Sir james Tyrell.  which was a man of right goodly parsonage, and for natures gifts worthy to haue served a much better Prince, if he had well served God, and by grace obtained asmuch troth and good will as he had strength and with. 
authority loveth to pa●….  The 〈◇〉 had an high heart, and sore longed upward, not rising yet so fast as he had hoped, being 〈◇〉 and kept under by the means of Sir richard ratcliff, and Sir William Cateshie, which longing for no more partners of the Princes favour, and namely not for him, whose wide they wist would bear no peer, kept him by ●… e d●… iftes out of all secret trust, which thing, this page. well had marked and known: wherefore this occasion offered, of very special friendeshippe he took his time to put him forward, and by such wise do him good that all the enemies he had except the devil, could never haue done him so much h●…. For vpon this pages words king richard ●… os●….( For this communication had he sitting at the draft, a convenient corpet for such in counsel) and came out into the pallet chamber, on which he found in bed sir james, & sir Thomas Tyrels, of person like and brethren of blood, but nothing of kin in conditions. Then said the king merrily to them, what ●… rs he ye in 〈…〉 and calling up sir james, broke to him secretly his mind in this mischievous matters. In which he found him nothing strange. Wherefore on the morrow he sent him to Braken burn with a letter, by which he was commanded to deliver Sir james all the keys of the tower for one night, to the end he might there accomplish the kings pleasure, in such thing as he had given him commandement. After which letter delivered & the keys received, sir james appointed the night next ensuing to destroy them, devising before and preparing the means. The prince a●… soon as the protector left that name, and took himself as king, had it shewed unto him, that he should not reign, but his uncle should haue the crown. At which word, the Prince sore abashed, began to sigh, and said: Alas, I would my uncle would let me haue my life yet, though I lose my kingdom. Then he that told him the tale, used him with good words, and put him in the best comfort he could. But forthwith was the prince and his brother both shut up, and all other removed from them, only one called black Will, or William slaughter except, set to serve them and see them sure. After which time the Prince never tied his points, nor ought wrought of himself, but with that young babe his brother, lingered with thought and heaviness, till this traitetous death delivered them of that wretchedness. For Sir james Tyrell devised that they should be murdered in their beds. To the execution whereof, he appoynted miles Forreste, one of the four that kept them, a fellow fleshed in murder before time. To him he joined one John Dighton his own horskeeper, a big, broad, square, strong knave.  
Then all the other being removed from them, 
The young 〈◇〉 and his 〈◇〉 mur●… d.  this miles forest, and John Dighton about midnight( the selie children lying in their heads) came into the chamber, and suddaynely lap them up among the clothes, so to bewray●… ed them and entangled them, keeping down by force the featherbed and pillows hard unto their mouths, that within a while, smothered and stisted, their breath failing, they gave unto God their innocent souls into the joys of heaven, leaving to the tormentors their bodies dead in the bed. Which after that the wretches perce●… ●… ed, first by the struggling with the pains of death, and after long lying still to bee thoroughly dead, they laid their bodies naked out upon the bed, and fetched Sir james to see them, which vpon the sight of them, caused those murtherers to bury them at the stair foot, meetely deep in the ground, under a great heap of stones.  
Then road Sir james in great hast to king richard, and shewed him all the maner of the murder, who gave him great thankes, and( as some say) there made him Knight. But he allowed not as I haue heard, the burying in so vile a corner, saying, that he would haue them buried in a better place, because they were a Kings sons. lo the honourable courage of a King. whereupon they say, that a Priest of S. Robert Brakenbery took up the bodies again, and secretly interred them in such place, as by the occasion of his death, which onely knew it, could never since come to light. Very troth is it, and well known, that at such time as sir james Tirrell was in the Tower, for treason committed against the most famous Prince King henry the seventh, both Dighton and he were examined, and confessed the murder in manner above written, but whether the bodies were removed, they could nothing tell. And thus as I haue learned of them that much knew, and little cause had to lye were these two noble Princes, these innocent tender children, born of most royal blood, brought up in great wealth, likely long to live, reign, and rule in the Realm, by traitorous tyranny taken, deprived of their estate, shortly shut up in prison, and privily slain and murdered, their bodies cast God wot where, by the cruel ambition of their unnatural uncle and his dispiteous tormentors. Which things on every parte well pondered, God never gave this world a more notable example, neither in what vnsuretie standeth this worldly weal, or what mischief worketh the proud enterprise of an high heart, or finally, what wretched end ensueth such dispiteous cruelty. For first to begin with the Ministers, miles forest, at Saint Mar●… pe●… le 〈◇〉 away. Dighton indeed yet walketh 〈◇〉 alive in good possibility to be hanged are he die. But Sir james Tyrrell dyed at the Tower hill beheaded for treason. King richard himself, as ye shall hereafter hear, slain in the field, hacked and hewed of his enemies hands, haried on horseback dead, his head in despite torn and tugged like a cur dog. And the mischief that he took, within less than three yeares of the mischief that he did. And yet all the mean time, spent in much pain and trouble outward, much fear, anguish and sorrow within. For I haue heard by credible report of such as were secret with his Chamberlayne, that after this abominable deed done, he never had quiet in his mind. 
The out and inward troubles of tiran●….  he never thought himself sure. Where he went abroad, his eye●… whitled about, his body privily fenced, his hand ever upon his dagger, his countenance and manner like one; always ready to strike again, he took ill rest anyghtes, ●… y long waking and musing, sore weeryed with care and watch, rather slumbered than slept, troubled with fearful dreams, suddaynely sometime start up wart out of his bed, and ran about the chamber, so was his restless heart continually tossed and tumbled with the tedious impression and stormy remembrance of his abominable deed. now had he outward no long ●… yme in rest. For hereupon, soon after, began the conspiracy, or rather good confederation, between the Duke of Buckingham, and many other Gentlemen against him.  
The occasion whereupon the king and the Duke fell out, is of dyvers folk dyvers wise pretended.  
this Duke( as I haue for certain been informed) as soon as the Duke of Gloucester, upon the death of king Edwarde, came to york, and there had solemn funeral service for king Edwarde, sent thither in the most secret wise he could, one Persall his trusty servant, who came to John ward a Chamberer of like secret trust with the Duke of Gloucester, desiring, that in the most close and comfort manner, he might be admitted to the presence and speech of his master. And the Duke of Gloucester advertised of his desire, caused him in the dead of the night, after all other folk avoyded, to bee brought unto him in his secret Chamber, where Persall after his masters recommendation, shewed him that he had secretly sent him to show him, that in this new world, he would take such parte as he would, and wait upon him with a thousand good fellowes, if need were. The Messenger sent back with thankes, and some secret instruction of the Protectors mind: yet met him again with farther message from the Duke his master, within few days after at Nottingham: whither the Protector from york with many Gentlemen of the North country to the number of six hundred horses, was come on his way to Londonwarde, and after secret meeting and communication had, eftsoone departed. whereupon at Northampton, the Duke met with the Protector himself with three hundred Horses, and from thence still continued with him partner of all his devises, till that after his Coronation, they departed as it seemed very great friends at Gloucester. From whence assoon as the duke came home, he so lightly turned from him, and so highly conspired against him, that a man would marvell whereof the change grew. And surely, the occasion of their varriance is of diuers men diversly reported. Some haue( I heard say) that the Duke a little before the Coronation, among other things, required of the Protector the Duke of Herefordes lands, to the which he pretended himself just inheritor. And forasmuch as the title which he claimed by inheritance, was somewhat interlaced with the title to the crown, by the line of King henry before deprived, the Protector conceived such indignation, that he rejected the Dukes request with many spiteful and minatorie words, which so wounded his heart with hatred and mistrust, that he never after could endure to look a right on King Richard, but ever feared his own life, so far forth, that when the Protector road through London toward his Coronation, he feigned himself sick, because he would not ride with him. And the other taking it in evil part, sent him word to rise, and come ride, or he would make him bee carried. whereupon, he road on with evil will, and that notwithstanding on the morrow, rose from the feast, feigning himself sick, and King Richard said, it was done in hatred and despite of him. And they said that ever after continually, each of them lived in such hatred and distrust of other, that the Duke verily looked to haue been murdered at Gloucester. From which naythelesse, he in faire manner departed. But surely some right secret at that days deny this: and many right wise men think it unlikely,( the deep dissembling nature of those both men considered, and what need in that green world the Protector had of the Duke, and in what peril the Duke stood, if he fell once in suspicion of the Tyrant) that either the Protector would give the Duke occasion of displeasure, or the Duke the Protector occasion of mistrust. And verily, men think, that if King Richard had any such opinion conceived, he would never haue suffered him to escape his hands. Very truth it is, 〈◇〉 was an high minded man, and evil co●… bear the glory of an other, so that I haue 〈◇〉 of some that say they saw it, that the Duke at 〈◇〉 time as the crown was first set vpon the Protectors head, his eye could not abide the 〈◇〉 thereof, but wried his head another way. But men say, that he was of troth not well at ease, and that both to King richard well kno●…, and not ill taken, nor any demand of the dukes vncurteously rejected, but he both was great gifts and high behestes, in most loving a●… ●… sty manner, departed at Gloucester. But 〈◇〉 after his coming home to brecknock, having there in his custody by the commandment of King richard Doctor Morton, bishop of ely, who( as ye before heard) was taken in the counsel at the Tower, waxed with h●… familiar: whose wisdom abused his pride so his own deliverance and the Dukes distraction. The bishop was a man of great natural wit, very well learned, and honourable in behaviour, lacking no wise ways to win favour. He had been fast vpon the parte of King henry, while that part was in wealth, and naythelesse, left it not, nor forsook it in woe, but fled the realm with the queen and the Prince, while King Edwarde had the King in prison, never came home, but to the field. After which lost, and that part utterly subdued, the tother for his fast faith and wisdom, not only was content to receive him, but also wooed him to come, and had him from thenceforth both in secret trust, and very special favour, which he nothing deceived. For he being as ye haue heard after king Edwards death first taken by the Titante for his troth to the King, found the mean to set this Duke in his top, joined Gentlemen together in aid of King Henry, devising first the marriage between him and King Edwardes daughter, by which his faith declared the good service to both his masters at once, with infinite benefit to the realm by the coniunction of those two bloods in one, whose several titles had long enquieted the land, he fled the realm, went to Rome, never minding more to meddle with the world, till the noble Prince King Henry the seventh gate him home again, made him Archbyshoppe of Caunterburie, and Chancellor of England, whereunto the Pope joined the honor of cardinal. Thus living many dayes in as much honor as one man might well wish, ended them so godly, that his death with Gods mercy well changed his life.  
This man therefore as I was about to tell you, by the long and often alternate proof, 

1484  
An. reg. 2.   as well of prosperity, as adverse fortune, had gotten by great experience the very mother and mistress of wisdom, a deep insighte in politic worldly drifts. Whereby perceiving now this Duke glad to comune with him, fed him with faire words, and many pleasant praises. And perceiving by the process of their communicacions, the Dukes pride, now and then baulk out a little bred of envy, toward the glory of the King, and thereby feeling him ethe to fall out if the matter were well handled: he craftily sought the ways to prick him forward, taking always the occasion of his coming, and so keeping himself so close within his bounds, that he rather seemed to follow him, than to lead him. For when the Duke first began to praise and boast the King, and show how much profit the realm should take by his reign: my lord Morton answered: Surely my Lord, folly were it for me to lye, for if I would swear the contrary, your Lordship would not I ween beleeue, but that if the world would haue gone as I would haue wished, king Henries son had had the crown, and not King Edward. But after that God had ordered him to lose it, and King Edwarde to reign, I was never so mad that I would with a dead man strive against the quick. So was I to King Edward a faithful chaplain, and glad would haue been that his child had succeeded him. Howbeit, if the secret judgement of God haue otherwise provided, I purpose not to spur against a prick, nor labour to set up that God pulleth down. And as for the late Protector and now King. And even there he left, saying that he had already meddled to much with the world, and would from that day meddle with his book and his heads, and no farther. Then longed the Duke sore to hear what he would haue said, because he ended with the King, and there so suddaynely stopped, and exhorted him so familiarly between them twain, to be bold to say whatsoever he thought, whereof he faithfully promised, there should never come hurt, and peradventure more good than he would ween, and that himself intended to use his faithful secret aduise and counsel, which he said was the onely cause for which he procured of the King to haue him in his custody, where he might reckon himself at home, and else had he been put in the hands of them with whom he should not haue founden the like favour. The bishop right humbly thanked him, and said, in good faith my Lord, I love not to talk much of Princes, as thing not all out of peril, though the word be without fault, for as much as it shall not bee taken as the party meant it, but as it pleaseth the Prince to construe it. And ever I think on Esops tale, that when the Lion had proclaimed, that on pain of death, there should none horned beast abide in that wood: one that had in his forehead a bunch of flesh, fled away a great place. The fox that saw him run so fast, asked him whither he made all that hast? And he answered, In faith I neither wote, nor reck, so I were once hence, because of this proclamation made of horned beasts. What fool quoth the fox, thou mayst abide well enough, the Lion meant not by thee, for it is none horn that is in thine head. No mary( quoth he) that wote I well enough. But what and he call it an horn, where am I then? The Duke laughed merrily at the tale, and said, My lord, I warrant you, neither the Lion nor the Bore shall pike any matter at any thing here spoken, for it shall never come near their ear. In good faith Sir said the bishop if it did, the thing that I was about to say, taken as well( as afore God, I meant) it could deserve but thank. And yet taken as I ween it would, might happen to turn me to little good, and you to lesser. Then longed the Duke yet much more to wit what it was, whereupon the bishop said, in good faith my lord, as for the late Protector, sith he is now King in possession, I purpose not to dispute his title, but for the weal of this Realm, whereof his grace hath now the governance, and whereof I am myself one poor member. I was about to wish, that to those good abilities whereof he hath already right many, little needing my praise: it might yet haue pleased God, for the better store, to haue given him some of such other excellent virtues, meet for the rule of a realm, as our Lord hath planted in the person of your grace: and there left again.  
The Duke somewhat unraveling at his sudden pauses, 
Here endeth Sir Thomas More, and this that followeth is taken out M. of Hall.  as though they were but parentheses, with a high countenance said: My lord, I evidently perceive, and no less note your often breathing, and sudden stoping in your communication, so that to my intelligence, your words neither come to any direct or perfect sentence in conclusion, whereby either I might perceive, and haue knowledge what your inward intent is now toward the King, or what affection you bear toward me. For the comparison of good qualities ascribed to us both( for the which I may self knowledge and recognize to haue none, nor look for no praise of any creature for the same) maketh me not a little to muse, thinking that you haue some other privy imagination, by love or by grudge, engraved and emprinted in your hart, which for fear you dare not, or for childish shamefastness, you be abashed to disclose and reveal, and specially to me being your friend, which on my honour do assure you, to he as secret in this case, as the deaf and dumb person is to the singer, or the three to the hunter. The bishop being somewhat bolder, considering the Dukes promise, but most of all animated and encouraged, because he knew the Duke desirous to be exalted and magnified, and also he perceived the inward hatred and privy rancour which he bare toward King Richard, was now boldened to open his stomach even to the very bottom, intending thereby to compass howe to destroy, and utterly confounded King Richard, and to deprive him of his dignity royal, or else to set the Duke so a fire with the desire of ambition, that he himself might be safe, and escape out of all danger and peril, which thing he brought shortly to conclusion, both to the kings destruction and the Dukes confusion, and to his own safeguard, and finally, to his high promotion. And so( as I said before) vpon trust and confidence of the Dukes promise, the bishop said: my singular good Lord, sith the time of my captivity, which being in your graces custody, I may rather call it a liberal liberty, more than a straight emprisonmente, in avoiding idleness, mother and nourisher of all vices, in reading books and ancient Pamphlets, I haue found this sentence written, that no man is born free, and in liberty of himself onely, for one part of duty he oweth or should owe to his parents for his procreation by a very natural instincte and filial courtesy: another parte, to his friends and kinsfolk, for proximitie of blood, and natural amity, doth of very duty challenge and demand: But the native country in the which he tasted first the sweet airs of this pleasant and flattering world after his nativity, demandeth as a debt by a natural bond, neither to bee forgotten, nor yet to be put in oblivion, which saying causeth me to consider in what case this realm my native country now standeth, and in what estate and assurance before this time it hath continued: what governor we now haue, and what ruler wee might haue, for I plainly perceive the realm being in this case, must needs decay, and bee brought to utter confusion, and final exterminion: But one hope I haue encorporate in my breast, that is, when I consider, and in my mind do diligently remember, & daily behold your noble parsonage, your iustice, and indifferency, your fervent zeal, and ardente love toward your natural country, and in like manner, the love of your country toward you, the great learning, pregnant wit, and goodly eloquence, which so much doth abound in the person of your grace, I must needs think this realm fortunate, yea twice more than fortunate, which hath such a Prince in store, meet, and apt to bee a governor, in whose person being endowed with so many princely qualities consisteth and resteth the 〈◇〉 undoubted similitude and image of true 〈◇〉.  
But on the other side, when I call to ●… rye the good qualities of the late Protector, and now called King, so violated and subverted by tyranny, so changed and altered by usurped authority, so clouded and shadowed by blind and insatiable ambition, yea, and so suddaynely( in manner by a metamorphosis) transformed from politic civility, to detestable tyranny: I must needs say, and justly affirm, that he is neither meet to be a king of so noble a realm, nor so famous a realm meet to bee governed by such a tyrant: Was not his first enterprise to obtain the crown begun and incepted by the murder of diuers noble valiant, true, and virtuous personages: O a holy beginning, to come to a mischievous ending, did he not secondarily proceed contrary to al laws of honesty, shamefully against his own natural mother, being a woman of much honour, and more virtue, declaring hir openly to bee a woman given to carnal affection, and dissolute living?( which thing if it had been true as it was not indeed, every good and natural child would haue father mummed at, than to haue blasted abroad, and especially shee being alive.) Declaring furthermore his two brethren, and his two nephews to bee basterdes, and to be born in auoutrie: yet not with all this content: After that he had obtained the garland for the which he so long thirsted, he caused the two poor innocents his nephews, committed to him for especial trust, to be murdered, and shamefully to be killed. The blood of which sely and little babes, daily cry to God, from the earth for vengeance. Alas, my heart sobbeth, to remember this bloody butcher, and cruel monster, what surety shall be in this realm to any person, either for life or goods under such a cruel Prince, which regardeth not the destruction of his own blood, and then less the loss of other. And most especially as oftentimes it chanceth, where a covetous or a cruel Prince taketh suspicion, the smallest, swerving that is possible( if the thing be misconstrued) may be the cause of the destruction of many guiltless persons: and in especial of noble and wealthye personages, having great possessions and riches: such a lord is Lucifer when he is entred into the heart of a proud Prince, given to covetousness and cruelty. But now my Lord to conclude what I mean toward your noble person, I say and affirm, if you love GOD, your lineage, or your native country, you must yourself take upon you the crown and imperial Diad●… ne of this noble empire, both for the maynetenaunce of the honour of the same( which so long hath flourished in famed and renown) as also for the deliverance of your natural countrymen, from the bondage and thraldom( worse than the captivity of Egypt) of so cruel a Tyrant and arrogant oppressor. For thus I dare say, if any foreign Prince or Potentate, yea the turk himself would take upon him the regiment here, and the crown, the commons would rather admit and obey him, than to live under such a bloud-supper and child kyller: but howe much more joyful and glad would they be to live under your grace, whom they all know to be a ruler meet and convenient for them, and they to be loving and obedient subiects, meet to live under such a governor: despise not, nor forsake not so manifest an occasion so lovingly offered. And if you yourself knowing the pain and travail that appertaineth to the office of a King, or for any other consideration, will refuse to take upon you the crown and sceptre of this realm: Then I adjure you, by the faith that you owe to God, by your honour and by your oath made to saint George, patron of the noble order of the garter( whereof you bee a companion) and by the love and affection that you bear to your native country, and the people of the same, to devise some way, how this realm now being in misery, may by your high discretion and princely policy, bee brought and reduced to some surety and convenient regimente, under some good governor by you to be appoynted: for you are the very patron, the only help, refuge, and comfort for the poor amazed and desolate commons of this realm. For if you could either devise to set up again the lineage of Lancaster, or advance the eldest daughter of King Edward to some high and puissant Prince, not only the new crwoned King shall small time enjoy the glory of his dignity, but also all civil war should cease, all domestical discord should sleep, and peace, profit and quietness should be set forth and embraced. When the bishop had thus ended his saying, the Duke sighed and spake not of a great while, which sore abashed the bishop, and made him change colour: which thing when the duke apperceyued, he said, be not afraid my Lord, all promises shall be kept, to morrow we will common more: let us go to supper, so that night they commoned no more, not a little to the disquieting of the Bishop, which now was even as desirous to know the Dukes mind and intent, as the Duke longed the day before to know his opinion and meaning. So the next day, the duke sent for the bishop, and rehearsed to him in maner( for he was both witty and eloquent) all the communication had between them before, and so paused while, and after a little season, putting off his bonnet he said: O lord God creator of all things, howe much is this realm of England, and the people of the same bound to thy goodness, for where we now be in vexation and trouble with great storms oppressed, sailing and tossing in a desperate ship, without good master or governor but by thy help good lord I trust or long time pass, that wee shall provide for such a ruler, as shall bee both to thy pleasure, and also to the security and safeguard of this noble realm. And then he put on his bonnet saying to the bishop, my Lord of Ely, whose true hart and sincere affection toward me at all times, I haue evidently perceived and known, and now most of all in our last privy communication and secret devising, I must needs in hart think, and with mouth confess and say, that you be a sure friend, a trusty counsellor, a vigilant foreseer, a very lover of your country, & a natural countryman for which kindness for my part, I most lovingly render to you my hearty thankes now with words, hereafter trusting to recompense and remunerate you with deeds, if life and power shall serve. And sith at our last communication, you haue disclosed, and opened the very secrets and privities of your stomach, touching the Duke of Gloucester now usurper of the crown, and also haue a little touched the aduancement of the two noble families of york and Lancaster: I shall likewise not only declare and manifest unto you, al my open acts, attempts, and doings, but also my privy intents, and secret cogitations. To the intent that as you haue vnbuckeled your bouget of your privy meanings, & secret purposes to me: so shal all my cloudy working, close devises, and secret imaginations, bee( as clear as the sun) revealed, opened, and made lightesome to you. And to begin, I declare: That when King Edwarde was deceased, to whom I thought myself little or nothing beholden,( although we two had married two sisters) because he neither promoted, nor preferred me, as I thought I was worthy, and had deserned, neither favoured nor regarded me, according to my degree and birth: for surely I had by him little authority, and less rule, and in effect nothing at all: which caused me less to favour his children, because I found small humanity, or none in their parent. I then began to study, and with ripe deliberation, to ponder and to consider, howe and in what manner this realm should be ruled & governed. And first I remembered an old proverb worthy of memory, that often ruith the realm, where children rule, and women govern. This old adage so sank and settled in my head, that I thought it a great error, and extreme mischief to the whole realm, either to suffer the young king to rule, or the queen his mother to be a governor once him, considering that hir brethren, and hir first children( although they were not extract of high and noble lineage) took more vpon them, & more exalted themselves, by reason of the queen, than did the Kings brethren, or any Duke in his realm: which in conclusion, turned to their confusion. Then I being persuaded with myself in this point, thought it necessary both for the public & profitable wealth of this realm, and also for mine own commodity and emolument, to take parte with the Duke of Gloucester: whom I assure you I thought to bee as clean without dissimulation, as tractable without injury, as merciful without cruelty, as now I know him perfectly to be a dissembler without verity, a tyrant without pity, yea, and worse than the tyrant Ph●…leres destitute of all truth and clemency: and so by my means, at the first counsel holden at London, when he was most suspected of that thing that after happened( as you my Lord know well enough) he was made Protector and defender, both of the King, and of the realm, which authority once gotten, and the two children partly by policy brought under his governance, bee being moved with that gnawing and covetous serpent, desired to reign, and never ceased privily to exhort and require( yea and sometimes with minatorie terms) to persuade me and other lords, as well spiritual as temporal, that he might take upon him the crown, till the Prince came to the age of four and twenty yeares, and were able to govern the realm, as a ripe and sufficient King: which thing, when he saw me somewhat stick at, both for the strangeness of the example( because no such president had been seen) and also because we remembered that men once ascended to the highest type of honour and authority, will not gladly descend again, he then brought in instruments, authentic doctors, proctors, and notaries of the law, with depositions of diuers witnesses, testifying King Edwards children to be basterds, which depositions then I thought to be as true, as now I know them to be feigned, and testified by persons with rewards vntruely subornate. When the said depositions were before us red and diligently heard, he stood up bareheaded saying: Well my lords, even as I and you sage and discrete counsaylers would that my nephew should haue no wrong, so I pray you do me nothing but right. For these witnesses and sayings of famous doctors being true, I am onely the vndubitate heir to Lord Richard Plantagenet Duke of york, adiudged to bee the very heir to the crown of this realm, by authority of Parliament, which things, so by learned men to us for a verity declared, caused me and other to take him for our lawful and undoubted Prince and sovereign Lord. For well wee knew that the Duke of Clarence son, by reason of the attainder 〈◇〉 his father, was disabled to inherit, and also the Duke himself was name to be a basterd, as I myself haue heard spoken, and that vpon great presumptions more times than one: so again, by my aid and favour, he of a protector was made a King, and of a subject made a governor, at which time he promised me on his fidelity, laying his hand in mine at Baynard castle, that the two young Princes should live, and that he would so provide for them, and so maintain them in honourable estate, that I and all the realm ought and should bee content. But when he was once crwoned king, and in full possession of the whole realm, he cast away his old conditions, as the adder doth hir skin, verifying the old proverb, Honours change manners, as the parish priest remembreth that he was never parish clerk. For when I myself sued to him for my parte of the earl of Harefords lands which his brother King Edwarde wrongfully detained and withheld from me, and also required to haue the office of the high Connestableship of england, as diuers of my noble ancestors before this time haue had, and in long discent continued, in this my first sure showing his good mind toward me, he did not only first delay me, and afterward denay me, but gave me such vnkynd words, with such taunts and retauntes, ye in manner check and check mate, to the uttermost proof of my patience, as though I had never furthered him, but hindered him, as though I had put him down, and not set him up yet all these ingratitudes and vndeserued vnkindnesse I bare closely, and suffered patiently, and covertly remembered, outwardly dissimuling that I inwardly thought, and so with a painted countenance, I passed the last summer in his last company, not without many faire promises, but without any good deeds. But when I was credibly informed of the death of the two young innocents, his own natural nephews contrary to his faith and promise, to the which( God be my judge) I never agreed, nor condescended. O Lord, how my veins panted, how my body trembled, and my heart inwardly grudged, in somuch, that I so abhorred the sight, and much more the company of him, that I could no longer abide in his court, except I should be openly revenged. The end whereof was doubtful, and so I feigned a cause to depart, and with a merry countenance and a despiteful heart, I took my leave humbly of him,( he thinking nothing less, than that I was displeased) and so returned to Brecknock to you. But in that journey as I returned, whether it were by the inspiration of the holy Ghost, or by Melanculous disposition, I had diuers and sundry imaginations howe to deprive this unnatural uncle, and bloody Butcher, from his royal seat, and princely dignity. first I fantesyed, that if I lift to take upon me the crown, and imperial sceptre of the realm, now was the time propice and convenient. For now was the way made plain, and the gate opened, and occasion given, which now neglected, should peradventure never take such effect and conclusion. For I saw he was, disdeyned of the Lords temporal, execrate and accursed of the Lords spiritual, detested of all Gentlemen, and despised of all the commonalty: so that I saw my chance as perfectly as I saw my own image in a glass, that there was no person( if I had been greedy to attempt the enterprise) could nor should haue won the ring, or got the goal before me. And on this point I restend in imagination secretly with myself, two dayes at Tewkesberie. And from thence so journeying, I mused and thought that it was not best nor convenient to take vpon me as a conqueror, for then I knew that al men and especially the nobility, would with al their power withstand me, both for rescuyng of possessions, and tenors, as also for subverting of the whole estate, laws, and customs of the Realm: Such a power hath a conqueror as you know well enough my Lord. But at the last, in al this doubtful case there sprung a new branch out of my head, which surely I thought should haue brought forth faire flowers, but the sun was so hote, that they turned to dry weeds, for I suddaynely remembered that lord Edmonde Duke of Somerset my Grandfather, was with King henry the sixte in the two and three degrees, from John Duke of Lancaster lawfully begotten: so that I thought sure, my mother being eldest daughter to Duke Edmond, that I was next heir to King henry the sixte of the house of Lancaster. This title pleased well such as I made privy of my counsel, but much more it encouraged my foolish desire, and elevated my ambitious intent, in somuche, that I clearly judged, and in mine own mind was determinately resolved, that I was indubitate heir of the house of Lancaster, and thereupon concluded to make my first foundation, and erect my new building. But whether God so ordained, or by fortune it so chanced, while I was in a maze, other to conclude suddaynely on this title, and to set it open amongst the common people, or to keep it secret a while, see the chance: as I road between Worceter and Bridgenorth, I encountered with the Lady Margaret, countess of Richmond, now wife to the lord Stanley, which is the very daughter and 〈◇〉 heir, to Lord John Duke of Somerset, my Grandfathers elder brother, which was as clean out of my mind, as though I had never seen hir, so that shee and hir son the earl of Richmond, be both bulwark and portecolice between me and the gate, to enter into the majesty royal and getting of the crown.  
And when we had communed a little concerning hir son, as I shal show you after, and were departed, she to our lady of Worcester, and I to Shrewsbury: I then new changed, and in maner amazed, began to dispute with myself, little considering that thus my earnest title was turned to a tittel not so good as Est Amen. eftsoons I imagined whether I were best to take vpon me, by the election of the nobility and commonalty, which me thought easy to be done, the usurper king, thus being in hatred and abhorred of this whole realm, or to take it by power, which standeth in fortunes chance, and difficile to bee achieved and brought to pass. Thus tumbling and tossing in the waves of ambiguity, between the ston and sacrifice, I considered first the office, duty, and pain of a King, which surely think, I that no mortal man can justly and truly observe, except he be called, elected, & specially appoynted by God as king david, and dyvers other haue been. But farther, I remembered that if I once took on me the sceptre, and the governance of the realm: That of two extreme enemies I was daily sure, but of one trustye friend( which now a days be gone a pilgrimage) I was neither assured, nor credibly ascertayned,( such is the worlds mutation) for I manifestly perceived, that the daughters of king Edward and their alyes, and friends, which be no small number, being both, for his sake much beloved, and also for the great injury and manifeste tyranny done to them by the new usurper, much lamented and pitied, would never cease to bark if they can not bite at the one side of me. S●… blably, my cousin the earl of Richmond, his aids and kinsfolk, which be not of little power, will surely attempt like a fierce grandhound, either to bite or to pierce me on the other side. So that my life and rule, should ever hang by a hair, never in quiet, but ever in doubt of death, or deposition. And if the said two lynages of york and Lancaster, which so long haue strived for the imperial diadem, should join in one against me, then were I surely mated, and the game gotten. Wherefore I haue clearly determined, and with myself concluded, utterly to relinquishe all such fantastical imaginations, concerning the obtaining of the crown.  
But all such plagues calamities & troubles ( which I feared and suspected) might haue chanced on me if I had taken the rule and regiment of this realm, I shall with a reredemayne so make them rebound to our common enemy that calleth himself King, that the best stopper that he hath at tenice, shall not well stop without a fault: for as I told you before, the countess of Richmonde in my return from the new name King, meeting me in the high way, prayed me first for kindred sake, secondarily for the love that I bare to my Grandfather Duke humphrey, which was sworn brother to hir father, to move the King to bee good to hir son henry earl of Richmond, and to licence him with his favour to return again into England: and if it were his pleasure so to do, shee promised that the earl hir son should marry one of king Edwardes daughters, at the appoyntmente of the King, without any thing to bee taken or demanded for the said espousals, but onely the Kings favour, which request I soon overpassed, and gave hir faire words, and so departed. But after in my lodging, when I called to memory with a deliberate study, and did circumspectly ponder them, I fully adiudged, that the holy Ghost caused hir to move a thing( the end whereof she could not consider) both for the seenritie of the realm, as also for the preferment of hir child, and the destruction and final confusion of the common enemy King Richard, which thing, she neither then thought( I am sure) as I by hir words could make conjecture, nor I myself cast not hir desire to be so profitable to the realm, as I now do perceive, but such a Lord is God, that with a little sparkle, he kyndleth a great fire, and so finally to declare to you the very conclusion, to the which I am both bent and set, my mind is, and my power and purse shall help, that the earl of Richmond, very heir of the house of Lancaster( in the quarrel of the which lineage, both my father and grandfather lost their lives in battle) shall take to wife Lady Elizabeth eldest daughter to King Edward, by the which marriage both the houses of york and Lancaster may bee joined, and united in one, to the clear stablishmente of the title to the crown of this noble realm. To which conclusion, if the mothers of both parties, and especially the earl himself, and the Lady will agree, I doubt not but the bragging Bore, which with his tusks raiseth every mans skin, shall not only be brought to confusion as he hath deserved, but that this empire shall ever be certain of an vndubitate heir, and then shall all civil and intestine war cease, which so long hath continued to the paring of many mens crownes, and this realm shall be reduced again to quietness, renown and glory. This invention of the Duke many men thought after, that it was more imagined for the inward hatred that we bare to King Richard, than for any 〈◇〉 that he bare to the earl of Richmond. But of such doubtful matter, it is not best to judge for ●… ng to far from the mind and intent of the author: But whatsoever he intended, this device once opened to King Richard was the very occasion, that he was rounded shorter by the whole head, without attainder or judgement. When the Duke had said, the Bishop which favoured ever the house of Lancaster, was wondrous joyful, and much rejoiced to hear this device, for now came the wind about even as he would haue it, for all his imagination tended to this effect to haue King richard subdued, and to haue the lines of king Edward, and King Henry the sixth again raised and advanced. But lord howe he reioyced to think howe that by this marriage the lineages of york and Lancaster should be conjoined in one, to the very steadfastness of the public wealth of this realm.  
And least the Dukes courage should suage, or his mind should again alter, as it did often before, as you may easily perceive by his own tale. He thought to set up all the sails that he had, to the intent that the ship of his pretensed purpose, might come shortly to some sure port: And said to the duke, My lord, sith by Gods provision and your incomparable wisdom and policy, this noble coniunction is first moved, now is it convenient, yea & necessary to consider what personages, & what friends we shal first make privy of this high device and politic conclusion. By my truth, quod the duke, we will begin with the lady Richmond, the erles mother, which knoweth where he is, either in captivity, or at large in Britayn. For I heard say, that the duke of Britayn restored him to liberty, immediately after the death of king Edward, by whose means he was restrained. Sith you will begin that way( said the Bishop) I haue an old friend with the countess, a man sober, secret, and well witted, called Reignold Bray, whose prudent policy I haue known to haue compassed things of great importance, for whom I shall secretly sand, if it be your pleasure, and I doubt not he will gladly come and that with a good will. So with a little diligence, the bishop wrote a letter to Reignold Bray, requiring him to come to brecknock with speed, for great and urgent causes, touching his mistress: and no other thing was declared in the letter. So the messenger road into Lancashire, where Bray was with the countess, and Lord Thomas Stanley hir husband, and delivered the letter, which when he had read, he took it as a sign or presage of some good fortune to come, and so with the messenger he came to the castle of Brecknock, where the Duke and the bishop declared what thing was devised, both for to set the realm in aquires steadfastness; as also for the high prefermente of the earl of Richmond, son to his Lady & mistress: willing hir first to compass how to obtain the good will of Q. Elizabeth, and also of hir eldest daughter hearing the same name: & after fe●… ely to sand to hir son into britain, to declare what high honor was prepared for him, if he would swear to marry the Lady Elizabeth assume as he was K. & in royal possession of the realm. Reignold Bray with a glad heart, forgetting nothing given to him in charge, in great hast & with good speed returned to the countess his Lady & mistress. When Bray was departed, & this great doubtful vessel once set abroche, the bishop thirsting for nothing more than for liberty: when he saw the D. pleasant & well minded toward him, he  told the Duke, that if he were in his yle of Ely he could make many friends to further their enterprise, & if he were there & had but four dayes warning, he little regarded the malice of K. Richard, his country was so strong. The D. knew well al this to be true, but yet loth he was that the B. should depart, for he knew well, that us long as the B. was with him, he was sure of politic aduise, sage counsel, and circumspectly proceeding. And so he gave the B. faire words, saying, that he should shortly depart, and that well accompanied for fear of enemies. The B. being as witty as the D. was wily, did not tarry till the Dukes company were assembled, but secretly disguised, in a night departed( to the dukes great displeasure) & came to his see of Ely, where he found money and friends, & so sailed into Flanders, where he did the earl of Richmond good service, and never returned again, till the earl of Richmond after being K. sent for him, and shortly promoted him to the sea of Canterburye. Thus the B. wound himself from the D. when he had most need of his aid, for if he had tarried stil, the D. had not made so many blabbes of his counsel, nor put so much confidence in the welshmen, nor yet so temerariously set forward, without knowledge of his friends as he did, which things were his sudden overthrow, as they that knew it did report.  
When Reignold Bray had declared his message & privy instruction to the countesse of Richmond his mistress, no marvell though she were joyous and glad, both of the good news and also for the obtaining of such a high friend in hir sons cause as the D. was, wherefore she willing not to sleep this matter, but to farther it to the uttermost of hir power and ability, devised a means how to break this matter to Q. Elizabeth then being in sanctuary at West. And the●…, she having in hir family at that time for the preservation of h●… r health a certain Welshman called Lewes, learned in physic, which for his gravity and experience, was well known, and much esteemed amongst great estates of the Realm: with whom the used sometime liberally & familiarly to talk, now having opportunity and occasion to break hir mind unto him of this weighty matter, declared that the time was come that hir son should be joined in marriage with Lady Elizabeth, daughter and heir to K. Edward, and that K. Richard being taken and reputed of all men for the common enemy of the realm, should out of all honour and estate bee detected, & of his rule & kingdom be clearly spoiled and expulsed: and required him to go to Q. Elizabeth( with whom in his faculty he was of counsel) not as a messenger, but as one that came friendly to visit & consolate hir, and as time and place should require, to make hir privy of this devise, not as a thing concluded, but as a purpose by him imagined. This physician did not long ●… ger to accomplish hir desire, but with good diligence repaired to the Q. being stil in the sanctuary at West. And when he saw time propice and convenient for his purpose, he saw unto hir: madam, although my imagination be very simplo, & my device more foolish, yet for the entier affection that I bear toward you & your children, I am so bold to utter unto you a secret & privy conceit that I haue cast & compassed in my fantastical brain. When I well remembered and no less considered the great loss & damage that you haue sustained by the death of your noble and loving husband, & the great dolour and sorrow that you haue suffered and tolerated, by the cruel murder of your innocent children: I can no less do both of bound duty and christian charity, than daily to study, & hourly imagine, not only how to bring your heart to comfort and gladu●… s, but also devise how to reuenge the righteous quarrel of you & your children on that bloody bloudsupper, and cruel tyrant K. Richard. And first consider, what battle, what manslaughter, what mischief hath risen in this realm by the dissension between the two noble houses of york and Lancaster, which two families( as I haue contrived) if they may bee joined in one, I think, yea and doubt not, but your line shalbe again restored to the pristinate estate and degree, to your great ioy and comfort, and to the utter confusion of your mortal enemy the usurper K. You know very well madam, that of the house of Lancaster, the earl of Richmond is next of blood, which is living, & a lusty young bachelor, & to the house of York your daughters now are heires: if you could agree and invent the mean howe to couple your eldest daughter with the young earl of Richmond in matrimony, no doubt but the usurper of the realm should be shortly deposed, and your heir again to hir right restored.  
When the queen had heard this friendely motion( which was as far from hir thought, as the man that the rude people say is in the moon) lord how hir spirites revived, and how hir heart lept in hir body for ioy and gladness, and first giuing laud to almighty GOD, as the chief author of hyr comfort, secondarily to master Lewes, as the deviser of the good news and tydyngs, instantely besought him, that as he had been the first glister of so good an enterprise, that now he would not relinquishe nor desist to follow the same: requiring him farther( because he was appertaining to the countess of Richmonde mother to the earl Henry) that he would with all diligent celerity resort to hir, then lodging in hir husbands place, within the city of London, and to declare on the queens behalf to the countess, that all the friends and fautors of King Edwarde hir husband, should assist and take parte with the earl of Richemond hir son, so that he would take a corporal oath after the kingdom obtained, to espouse and take to wife the Lady Elizabeth hir daughter, or else Lady Cecyle, if the eldest daughter were not then living.  
master Lewes with all dexterity so sped his business, that he made and concluded a final end and determination of this enterprise, between the two mothers, and because he was a physician, and out of all suspicion, and misdeeming, he was the common curter and daily messenger between them, aiding and setting forth the invented conspiracy against King richard. So the Lady Margaret countess of Richmonde, brought into a good hope of the preferment of hir son, made Reignold Bray hir most faithful servant, chief solicitor and privy procurer of this conspiracy, giuing him in charge secretly to enuegle and attract such persons of nobility to join with hir & take hir part, as he knew to be ingenious, faithful, diligent, and of activity. This Reignold Bray within few dayes, brought unto his lure,( first of all taking of every person a solemn oath, to be true and secret) sir Giles Daubeney, sir John Cheyney Knight, Richard Guylford and Thomas ram esquires, and diuers other. The countess of Richemond was not so diligent for hir parte, but Q. Elizabeth was as vigilant on the other side, and made friends, and appoynted Counsellors to set forward and advance hir business.  
In the mean season, the countess of Richmonde took into hir service Christopher Vrswike, an honest and a wise priest, and after an oath of him for to bee secret taken and sworn, the uttered to him all hir mind and counsel, adhibiting to him the more confidence and truth that he all his life had favoured and taken party with King henry the sixte, and as a special jewel put to hir service by Sir Lewes he hir physician. So the mother studious for the prosperity of hir son, appoynted this Christopher Vrswike to sail into britain to the earl of Richmonde, and to declare and to reveal to him all pactes and agreements between hir and the queen agreed and concluded: but suddaynely, shee remembering that the Duke of Burkingham was one of the first inventors, and a secret founder of this enterprise, determined to sand some parsonage of more estimation than hir chaplain, and so elected for a messenger Hugh Conwey esquire, and sent him into britain with a great sum of money to hir son, giving him in charge, to declare to the earl the great love and especial favour that the most part of the nobility of the realm bare toward him, the loving heartes and benevolent mindes which the whole commonalty of their own free will frankly offe●… and liberally exhibited to him, willing and advising him not to neglect so good an occasion apparently offered, but with all speed and diligence to addict and settle his mind and full intention how to return home again into England, where he was both wished and looked for, giving him farther monicion and council to take land and arrival in the principality of Wales, where he should not doubt to find both and, comfort, & friends. Richard guildford least Hugh Conwey might fortune to bee taken or stopped at plymouth, where he intended to take his navigation, sent out of Kent Tho. ram with the same instructions: & both made such diligence, and had such wind & weather, the one by land from Calais, & the other by water from plymouth, that within less than an hour, both arrived in the D. of Britaines court, & spake with the earl of Richmond, which from the death of K. Edward, went at his pleasure and liberty, & to him counted & manifested the cause & effect of their message and ambassade. When the earl had received this joyful message, which was the more pleasant, because it was vnloked for, he rendered to Iesu his saviour his most humble & hearty thankes, being in firm credence & belief that such things as he with busy mind & laborious intent had wished and desired, could never haue taken any effect, without the help & preferment of almighty God. And now being put in comfort of his long longing, he did communicate and break to the D. of britain all his secrets, and privy messages, which were to him declared, advertising him that he was entered into a sure and steadfast hope, to obtain, and get the ●… ne a ●… ingdome of the realm of England, desiring him both of his good will and friendly help toward the achieving of his officed enterprise, promising 〈◇〉 when he came to his intented purpose; to render to him again equal kindness and condign recompense.  
Although the Duke of britain before that day by Thomas Hutton Ambassador from king Richard, had both by money and prayers been solicited and moved to put again into safe custody the earl of Richmonde, he nevertheless promised faithfully to aid him, and his promise he truly performed.  

1485  whereupon the earl with all diligence sent into England again Hugh Conway, 
A●…. reg. 3.  and Thomas ram, which should declare his coming shortly into England, to the intent that al things which by counsel might be for his purpose provided, should be speedily and diligently done, and that all things doubtful should of his friends bee prudently foreseen, in avoiding all engines and snares which king richard had or might set in disturbance of his purpose: and he in the mean season would make his abode still in britain, till all things necessary for his journey were prepared and brought in a readiness.  
In the mean season, the chiefraines of the conjuration in england, began together many enterprises: Some in convenient fortresses put strong garnisons: some kept armed men privily, to the intent that when they should haue knowledge of the earls landing, they would begin to stir up the war: Other did secretly move and solicit the people to rise and make an insurrection: Other( amongst whom John Morton Bishop of ely then being in Flanders was chief) by privy letters and cloaked messengers, did stir and move to this new conjuration, al such which they certainly knew to haue a rooted hatred, or to bear a cankred malice toward king Richard and his proceedings.  
Although this great enterprise were never so privily handled, and so secretly amongst so circumspectly persons treated, compassed and conveyed, yet knowledge thereof came to the ears of king Richard, who with the sudden chance was not a little moved and astonied. First because he had no host ready prepared, secondly, if he should raise an army so suddenly, he knew not were to meet his enemies, or whither to go, or where to tarry. wherefore he determined to dissemble the matter, as though he knew nothing, till he had assembled his host, and in the mean season either by the rumour of the common people, or by the diligence of his spials to search out all the counsels, determinations, intents and compasses of his close aduersaries, or else by policy to intercept and take some person of the same conjuration, considering that there is 〈◇〉 ●… e nor hide es●… ll, than that which lurketh in dissimulation of knowledge and intelligence, or is hidden in name and 〈◇〉 of 〈◇〉 humanity and feigned kindness. 
The duke of Buckingham conspireth against King Richard.  And because he knew the Duke of Buckingham to be the chief head and aid of the coniu●… tion, he thought it most necessary to pluck him from that parte, either by fair promises, or open water.  
whereupon he addressed his loving letters to the Duke, full of gentle words, and ●… ost friendly speech, giuing further in charge to the messenger that carried the letter, to promise the duke on his behalf, golden hills, and silver riuers, and with all gentle and pleasant means to persuade and exhort the Duke to come to the Court.  
But the Duke as wily as the King mis●… sting the fair flattering words, and the ga●… e promises to him so suddenly without any cause offered, knowing the crafty casts of K. Richards bow, which in diverse affairs before time he had seen practised, required the king to pardon him, excusing himself that he was so diseased in his stomach, that scant he could either take refection or rest.  
King richard not being content with this excuse, would in no wise admit the same, but incontinent directed to the duke other letters, of a more rogher and hawtier sort, not without tanting and biting terms, and checking words, commanding him( all excuses set apart) to repair without any delay to his royal presence.  
The duke made to the messenger a determinate answer, that he would not come to his mortal enemy, whom he neither loved, nor favoured: and immediately prepared open war against him, and persuaded al his complices and partakers, that every man should in his quarter with all diligence raise up the people and make a commotion. And by this means almost in one moment Thomas Marques Dorset came out of sanctuary, where he sithe the beginning of King richard dayes had continued, whose life by the onely help of sir Thomas Louell, was preserved from all danger and peril in this troublous world, gathered together a great band of men in yorkshire.  
Sir Edward Courtney, and Peter his brother Bishop of Exeter, raised an other army in devonshire & Cornwall. In Kent Richard guildford and other gentlemen collected a great company of souldiers, and openly began war. But king Richard which in the mean time had gotten together a great strength and pvissance, thinking it not most for his part beneficial to disperse and divide his great army into small branches, and particularly to persecute any one of the coniutation by himself, determined all other things being set aside, with his whole puissance to set on the chief head, which was the Duke of Buckingham. And so removing from London, he took his journey toward salisbury, to the intent that in his journey he might set on the Dukes army, if he might know him in any place encamped or in order of battle arrayed. The king was scarce two dayes journey from salisbury, when the Duke of Buckingham accompanied with a great power of wild welshmen, whom he being a man of great courage and sharp speech, in maner against their wilies had rather there to enforced and compelled by Lordly and straight commandment, than by liberal wages and gentle reteynour, which thing was the very occasion why they left him desolate, and cowardly forsook him.  
The Duke with all his power marched thorough the foreste of dean, intending to haue passed the river Seuerne at Gloucester, and there to haue joined his army with the Courtneis, and other western men of his confederacie and affinity, which if he had done, no doubt but king Richard had been in great jeopardy, either of privation of his realm, or loss of his life, or both. But see the chance, before he could attain to Seuerne side, by force of continual rain and moisture, the river rose so high that it overflowed all the country adjoining, insomuch that men were drowned in their beds, and houses with the extreme violence were overturned, children were carried about the fields swimming in Cradels, beasts were drowned on hills, which rage of water lasted continually ten dayes, insomuch that in the country adjoining they call it to this day the great water, or the Duke of Buckinghans great water. By this flood the passages were so closed, 
The great water.  that neither the duke could come over Seuerne to his complices, nor they to him: during the which time, the welshmen lingering ydlely, and without money, vytaile, or wages, suddenly scattered and departed: and for all the Dukes fair promises, threatenings, and enforcements, they would in no wise neither go further nor abide. The Duke being thus left almost post alone, was of necessity compelled to fly, and in his flight was with this sudden fortune marvelously dismayed: and being vnpurueyed what counsel he should take, and what way he should follow, like a man in despair, not knowing what to do, of very trust and confidence conveyed himself into the house of humphrey Banaster his seruant beside Shrewsbury, whom he had tenderly brought up, and whom he above al men loved, favoured, and trusted, now not doubting but that in his extreme necessity he should find him faithful, secret, and trusty, intendi●… g 〈◇〉 covertly to lurk, till either he might raise aga●… 〈◇〉 new army, or else shortly to sail into britain to the earl of Richmond.  
But when it was known to his adher●…, which were ready to give battle, that his h●… was scattered, and had left him almost alone, and was fled, and could not be found, they were suddenly amazed and landmen with a sudden 〈◇〉, that every man like persons desperate shined for himself and fled, some went to sanctuary, and to solitary places, some fled by Sea, whereof the most part within a few dayes after arrived s●… ly in the duchy of britain. Among which number were these persons, Peter Courtney Bishop of exeter, & sir Edmond Courtney his brother, by king henry the seventh after created earl of Deuonth. Thomas Marques Dorset, John lord Wells, sir John Bourchier, sir Edward Wooduile, a valiant man in arms, brother to queen Elizabeth, sir Robert Willoughbie, sir Gyles Daubeney, sir Thomas Arundel, sir John Cheyney and his two brethren, sir William Barkeley, sir William Brandon, and Thomas his brother, sir richard Edgecombe: all these for the most parte being knights, John Halwell, and Edwarde Ponings, a politic captain.  
At this very season, John Morton Bishop of Ely, and Christofer Vrswike priest, and an other company of noble men sojourned in flanders, and by letters and messengers procured many enemies against king richard, which using a vigilant eye, and a quick remembrance, being newly come to salisbury, having perfit notice and knowledge how the duke was fled, and how his complices intended to pass out of the realm. First he sent men of war to all the next ports and passages, to keep straightly the Sea cost, so that no person should pass outward, nor take land within the realm without their assent and knowledge. Secondarily he made proclamation, that what person could show and reveal where the Duke of Buckingham was, should he highly rewarded, if he were a bondman, he should be enfranchised and set at liberty, if he whereof 〈◇〉 blood, he should haue a general pardon, and be rewarded with a thousand pounds.  
Furthermore, because he understood by Thomas Hurton, which( as you haue herd) was newly returned out of britain, that Frances Duke of Britain, not onely refused to keep the earl of Richmond as a prisoner, at his contemplation, and for his sake, but also that he was ready to aid and succour the said earl, with men, money, and all things necessary for his transporting into England: he therefore rigged & sent out shape of war, well furnished and decked with men and artyll●… rye, to skoure and keep that parte of the sea that lieth over against britain, to the entent●… that if the earl of Richmonde would adventure to sail toward england, either he should be taken captive, or be beaten and driven from the cost of England.  
And moreover, to the intent that every cost, way, passage, and corner, should bee diligently watched and kept, he set at every doubtful and suspected place men of war, to seek, search, and inquire, if any creature could tell tidings of the Duke of Buckingham, or of any of his confederation, adherents, fantours or partakers.  

●… ey Ba●… r seruant 〈◇〉 the Duke 〈◇〉 Buckingham betrayed 〈◇〉 ●… er.  While this busy search was diligently applied and put in execution, humphrey Banaster( were it more for fear of life and loss of goods, or attracted and provoked by the avaricious desire of the thousand pounds) he bewrayed his guest and master to John Mitton then sheriff of Shropshire, which suddenly with a strong power of men in harness apprehended the Duke in a little grove adjoining to the mansion of humphrey Banaster, and in great hast and evil speed, conveyed him appareled in a pylled black cloak to the town of Shrewsburie, where King richard then kept his household.  
Whether this Banaster bewrayed the duke more for fear than covetous, many men do doubt: but sure it is, that shortly after he had betrayed the Duke his master, his son and heir waxed mad, and so died in a B●… ●… lye, his eldest daughter of excellent beauty, was suddenly landmen with a foul leaprie, his second son heinously deformed of his limbs, and made lame, his younger son in a small puddle was strangled and drowned, and he being of extreme age, arraigned, and found guilty of a murder, and by his clergy saved. And as for his thousand pound king Richard gave him not one farthing, saying that he which would be untrue to so good a master, would be false to all other: howbeit some say that he had a small office or a farm to stop his mouth withall. The duke being by certain of the kings counsel diligently vpon interrogatories examined what things he knew prejudicial to the Kings person, opened and declared frankly, & freely all the conjuration without dissembling or glozing, trusting because he had truly and plainly revealed and confessed all things that were of him required, that he should haue licence to speak to the king, which( whether it were to sue for pardon and grace, or whether he being brought to his presence, would haue stycked him with a dagger as men then judged) he sore desired and required. But when he had confessed the whole fact and conspiracy, vpon Alsoulne day without arraignment or iudgement, he was at salisbury in the open market place, 
The Duke of Buckingham beheaded.  on a new scaffold behedded and put to death.  
 
This death( as a reward) the Duke of Buckingham received at the hands of king Richard, whom he before in his affairs, purposes and enterprises, had holpen, sustained and set forward, above all Gods forbode.  
By this all men may easily perceive, that he not onely loseth both his labour, travail, and industry, and further steyneth and spotteth his line with a perpetual ignominy & reproach, which in evil and mischief assysteth and aideth an evil disposed person, considering for the most part, that he for his friendly favour should receive some great displeasure or importunate chance. Beside that, God of his iustice in conclusion appointeth to him a condign pain and affliction for his merits and deserts.  
while these things were thus handled and ordered in England, henry earl of Richmonde prepared an army of five thousand manly Brytonnes, and forty well furnished ships.  
When all things were prepared in a readiness, and the day of departing & setting forward was appoynted, which was the .xij. day of the month of October, the whole army went on shipbourd, and halsed up their sails, and with a prosperous wind took the sea: but toward night the wind changed, and the weather turned, and so huge and terrible a tempest so suddenly arose, that with the very power and strength of the storm, the ships were disparcled, severed and separate a sunder: some by force were driven into normandy, some were compelled to return again into britain. The ship wherein the earl of Richmond was, associate onely with one other bark, was all night tossed and turmoiled.  
In the morning after, when the rage of the furious tempest was assuaged, and the ire of the blustering wind was some deal appeased, about the hour of noon the same day, the earl approached to the South part of the realm of England, even at the mouth of the haven of Pole, in the county of Dorcet, where he might plainly perceive all the Sea banks and shores, garnished and furnished with men of war and souldiers, appoynted and deputed there to defend his arrival and landing( as before is mentioned.) wherefore he gave strait charge, and sore commandment, that no person should once presume to take land, and go to the Shore, until such time as the whole navy were assembled and come together.  
And while he tarried and lyngered, he sent out a Shipbote toward the land side, to know whether they which stood there in such a number, and so well furnished in apparel defensive, were his foes and enemies, or else his friends and comforters. They that were sent to inquire, were instantly desired of the men of war keeping the cost( which therof were before instructed and admonished) to descend & take land, affirming that they were appointed by the duke of Buckingham there to await and tarry for the arrival and landing of the earl of Richmonde, and to conduct him safely into the camp, where the Duke not far of lay encamped with a mighty army, and an host of great strength and power, to the intent that the Duke and the earl joining in puissaunces and forces together, might prosecute and chase King richard being destitute of men. and in maner desperate, and so by that means, and their own labours, to obtain the end of their enterprise which they had before begon.  
The earl of Richmonde suspecting their flattering request to be but a fraud( as it was in deed) after he perceived none of his ships to appear in sight, he w●… yed up his Ancors, halsed up his Say●… s, and having a pr●… 〈◇〉 streynable wind, and a f●… he 〈…〉 God to deliver him from that pa●… and 〈◇〉 ●… die, arrived safe and in all ●… c●… the D●… chie of Normandy, where he 〈◇〉 and s●… ace his souldiers and people, took his recration by the space of three dayes, and clearly determined with part of his company to pass all by la●… again into britain. And in the mean season he sent Ambassadors to the french king, called Charles the eight which newly succeeded his father king Lewes the eleventh, not long before departed to God, requ●… ng of him a safeconduct & licence to pass through his country of normandy into britain.  
The young King having compassion of the misfortune of the earl of Richmond, not duly gently granted and assigned to him a passport, but also liberally disbursed to him a great sum of money for his conduct and expenses necessary in his long journey and passage. But the earl trusting in the French kings humanity, adventured to send his ships home into britain, and to set forward himself by land on his journey, making no great hast till his messengers were returned, which being with that benefit so comforted, and with hope of prosperous success so encouraged, marched toward britain, with all dyligence intending there to consult further with his louers and friends of his affairs and enterprices.  
When he was returned again into britain, he was certified by credible information that the Duke of Buckingham had lost his head, and that the Marques Dorcet, and a great number of Noble men of england, had a little before inquired and preached for him there, and were now returned to Vannes.  
When he had heard these news thus reported, he first sorrowed and lamented his 〈◇〉 attempt and setting forward of his friends, and in especial of the nobility, not to haue more fortunately succeeded. Secondarily, he re●… ed on the other part, that God had sent him 〈◇〉 many valiant and prudent captains to bee 〈◇〉 companions in his martiall enterprises, trusting surely and nothing doubting in his own opinion, but that all his business should he wisely compassed, and brought to a good conclusion. Wherefore he determining with all diligence to set forward his new begon business, departed to Renes, and sent certain of his privy servitors to conduct and bring the Marques and other noble men to his presence.  
When they knew that he was safe returned into britain, lord howe they reioyced, for before that time they myssed him, and knew not in what part of the world to make inquiry or search for him.  
For they doubted and no less feared least he had taken land in england, and fallen in the hands of King richard, in whose person they knew well was neither mercy nor compassion. Wherefore in all speedy maner they galoped toward him, & him reverendly saluted, which meeting after great ioy and solace, and no small thankes given and rendered on both partes, they advisedly debated and commoned of their great business and weighty enterprise, in the which season the feast of the nativity of our saviour Christ happened, on which day all the English lords went with their solemnity to the chief church of the city, and there each gave faith and promise to other.  
The earl himself first took a corporal oath on his honour, promising that incontinent after he should be possessed of the crown and dignity of the realm of england, be would be conjoined in matrimony with the lady Elizabeth daughter to king Edwarde the fourth. Then all the company swore to him fealty, and did to him homage as though he had been that time the crwoned king, and annoynted Prince, promising faithfully, and firmly assuring, that they would not onely lease their worldly substance, but also be deprited of their lives and worldly felicity, rather than to suffer king richard that tyrant longer to rule and reign over them. Which solemn oaths made and taken, the earl of Richmonde declared and communicated all these doings to Fraunces Duke of britain, desiring and most hearty requiring him to aid him with a greater army to conduct him into his country, which so sore longed and looked for his return, and to the which he was by the more part of the nobility and comunaltie called and desired,( which with Gods aid, and the Dukes comfort) he doubted not in short time to obtain, requiring him farther to prest to him a convenient sum of money, affyrming that all such sums of money which he had received of his especial friends, were spent and consumed in preparation of his last journey made toward england, which sums of money after his enterprise once achieved, he in the word of a Prince, faithfully promised to repay and restore again. The Duke promised him aid and help, vpon confidence whereof he rigged his ships, and set forth his navy well decked with ordinance, and warlikely furnished with all things necessary, to the intent to sail forward shortly, and to lose no time.  
In the mean season, king Richard apprehended in diverse partes of the realm certain gentlemen of the earl of Richmonds faction, and confederation, which either intended to sail into britain toward him, or else at his landing to assyst and aid him. Amongst whom sir George brown, sir Roger Clifforde, and four other were put to execution at London, and sir Thomas Senetliger which had married the duchess of exeter the kings own sister, & Thomas Ram, and diverse other were executed at Exeter. Beside these persons, diverse of his household seruants whom either he suspected, or doubted, were by great cruelty put to shameful death.  
After this, he called a Parliament, 
The earl of Richemond attainted in parliament.  in the which he attainted the earl of Richmond and all other persons which were fled out of the realm for fear, or any other cause, as enemies to him, and to their natural country, and all their lands, goods, and possessions, were confiscate and seized to the kings use. And yet not content with this pray, which no doubt was of no small valour and moment, he laid on the peoples necks a great tax and tallage, and surely necessity to that act in maner him compelled. For what with purging and declaring his innocency concerning the murder of his nephews toward the world, and what with cost to obtain the love and favour of the comunaltie( which outwardly glosed, and openly dissembled with him) he gave prodigally so many & so great rewards, that now both he lacked, & scarce wist honestly how to borrow.  
In this troublous season, nothing was more marveled at, than that the Lord Stanley had not been taken, and reputed as an enemy to the King, considering the working of the lady Margaret his wife, mother to the earl of Richmond: but forasmuch as the enterprise of a woman was of him reputed of no regard or estimation, and that the Lord Thomas hir husband had purged himself sufficiently to be innocent of all doings and attempts by hir perpetrated & committed, it was given him in charge to keep hir in some secret place at home, without having any seruant or company, so that from thenceforth she should never sand letter or messenger unto hir son, nor any of his friends or confederates, by the which the king might be molested or troubled, or any hurt or prejudice might bee attempted against his realm and comunaltie. Which commandment was a while put in execution and accomplished according to his dreadful commandment. Yet the wild worm of vengeance wavering in his head, could not bee content with the death of diverse gentlemen suspected of treason, but also he must extend his blondy fury against a poor gentleman called Collingborne, for making a small rhyme of three of his unfortunate counsaylers, which were the Lord Louell, sir Richard ratcliff his mischievous Minion, and sir William Catesby his secret seducer, which metre or rhyme was thus.  
The Cat, the Rat, and Louell our dog,  
Rule all England under an hog.  
Meaning by the hog, the dreadful wild Bore, which was the kings cognisance, but because the first line ended in dog, the Metrician could not observing the regiments of metre, end the second verse in Bore, but called the Bore an hog. This Poetical schoolmaster corrector of Breeues and Longs, 
Collingburne executed.  caused Collingborne to bee abbreviate shorter by the head, and to be divided into four quarters.  

Collingborns inditement  Here is to be noted, that beside the rhyme which is reported by some to be the only cause for which this gentleman suffered, I find in a regyster book of Inditements concerning felonyes and treasons by sundry persons committed, that the said Collingborne by the name of william Collyngborne late of Lidyarde in the county of Wilkshire esquire and other his associates were indicted in London for that that they about the tenth day of Iulie, in this second year of King Richardes reign in the parish of Saint Botulphes in Portsoken ward had solicited and requested one Thomas gate, offering to him for his pains eight pound, to go over into britain unto henry earl of Richmond, Thomas Marques Dorset, John Cheyney esquire, and others( which in the last Parliament holden at Westminster had been attainted of sundry high treasons by them practised within the kings dominion) to declare unto them that they should do very well to return into england with all such power as they might get before the feast of Saint Luke the evangelist next ensuing, for so they might receive all the whole revenues of the realm due at the feast of Saint michael next before the said feast of Saint Luke, and that if that said earl of Richmonde and his partakers, following the counsel of the said Collingborne, would arrive at the haven of Pole in Dorcetshire, he the said Collingborne and other his associates, would cause the people to rise in arms, and to levy war against king richard, taking part with the said earl and his friends, so that all things should be at their commandments.  
moreover, to move the said earl to send the said John Cheyney unto the French King, to advertise him that his ambassadors sent into England should be dallied with, only to drive of the time till the winter season were past, and that then in the beginning of summer king richard ment to make war into france invading that realm with all his pvissance, and so by this means to persuade the French king to aid the earl of Richmonde & his partakers in their quarrel against king Richard. Further that the said William Collingborne being confederate with the said earl & other his adherents, as well within the realm as without, the .xviij. day of ju●…, in the said second year, within the parish of S. Gregories in Faringdon ward within, had devised certain bills and writings in time, is the end that the same being published, might stir the people to a commotion against the king and those bills and writings in rhyme so devises & written, the same Collingborne the day and year last mentioned, had fastened and set upon diverse doers of the Cathedrall Church of Saint paul, for the more speedy furthering of his intended purpose. Thus far the Inditement. But whether he was guilty in part or in all, I haue not to say.  
King Richard being thus disquieted in 〈◇〉, and doubtful for the surety of his own estate, called to remembrance that confederations, honest bands, and pactes of amity concluded and had betwixt Princes and gouernours, are the efficient cause that realms and common wealths are strengthened with double power, that is with aid of friends abroad, and their own forces at home. whereupon he devised howe to conclude a league and amity with his neighbour the King of Scottes, who not long before had made diverse incursions and roads into the realm of england. And although he had not much gotten, yet verily he lost not much, and now even as King Richard could haue wished he of himself made suit for peace or truce to be bad betwixt him and king richard, who willingly giuing ear to that suit, Commissioners were appoynted to meet about the treaty thereof, 
Pag. 404 405  as in the history of Scotlande it may appear, at length agreed vpon a truce for three yeares, 
a truce betwixt England and Scotland.  and withall for a further increase of firm frindshippe and sure amity( betwixt him and the King of Scottes) King richard entered into a treaty also of alliaunce for the concluding of a marriage betwixt the Duke of Rothesay, eldest son to the King of Scottes, and the lady Anne de la pool daughter to John Duke of suffolk and the duchess Anne, Sister to King richard, which Sister he so much favoured, that studying by all ways and means possible howe to advance hir lineage, he did not onely thus seek to prefer hir daughter in marriage, but also after the death of his son, he proclaimed John earl of lincoln hir son and his nephew, heir apparent to the crown of england, disinheriting King Edwards daughters, whose brethren( as ye haue heard) he most wickedly had caused to be murdered and made away.  
The King of Scottes standing in need of friends, although not so greatly as King richard did willingly consent to that motion of marriage, first droched by King richard, in somuche that it took effect, 
A marriage ●… cluded betwixt the ●… ce of Roth 〈◇〉 and Duke ●… ffolkes king 〈◇〉.  and by Commissioners was passed and concluded, in maner as in the history of Scotlande it likewise appeareth.  
But albeit that by this league and amity thus covenanted and concluded, it might bee thought, that all conspiracies, conjurations, and confederacies against King richard had been extinct, especially considering the Duke of Buckingham and his allies were dispatched out of the way, some by death, and some by flight and banishment into far Countreys, yet King richard more doubting than trusting to his own people and friends, was continually vexed and troubled in mind for fear of the earl of Richmondes return, which daily dread and hourly agony, caused him to live in doleful misery, ever unquiet, and in maner in continual calamity.  
Wherefore he intending to be relieved and to haue an end of all his doubtful dangers, determined clearly to extyrpate and pluck up by the roots all the matter and ground of his fear and doubts.  
Wherefore after long and deliberate consultation had, nothing was for his purpose and intent thought either more necessary or expedient than once again with price, prayer, and rewards, to attempt the Duke of britain, in whose territory the earl of Richmonde then abode, to deliver the said earl into his hands, by which onely means he should be discharged of all fear of peril, and brought to rest and quietness both of body and mind. Wherefore incontinent he sent certain ambassadors to the Duke of britain, which took vpon them,( beside the great and ample rewards that they brought with them into Brytaynt) that king richard should yearly pay and answer the Duke of all the revenues rents, and profits of the countries, lands, and possessions, as well belonging and appertaining to the earl of Richmonde, as to any other Noble or Gentleman, which then were in the earls company, if he after that time would keep them in continual prison, and restrain them from liberty.  
The Ambassadors furnished with these and other instructions, arrived in Brytain, and came to the Dukes house, where with him they could haue no matter of communication concerning their weighty affairs, by reason that he being faint and weakened by a long and daily infirmity, began a little so war idle and weak in his wit and remembrance. For which cause Peter Lan●…yle his chief treasurer, a man ●… oath of pregnant wit and great authority, ruled and adiudged all things at his pleasure and commandment, for which cause( as men set into authority bee not best beloved) he excited & provoked against him the malice and evil will of the nobility of britain, which afterward for diuers great offences by him during his authority perpetrate committed, by their means was brought to death and confusion.  
The English Ambassadors moved their message and request to Peter Landoyse, 
Peter Landol●…  and to him declared their maisters commandment, instantly requiring, and humbly desiring him( in whose power it lay to do all things in Brytayn) that he would friendly assent to the request of King richard, offering to him the same rewards and lands, that they should haue offered to the Duke.  
This Peter which was no less disdeyned than hated almost of all the people of britain, thought that if he did ass●… and sa●… sfie king Richardes petition and desire, he should be of power and ability sufficiently to withstand and re●… e●… the malicious attempts and disdainful inventions of his envious aduersaries. Wherefore he faithfully promised to accomplish king Richards request and desire, so that he kept promise with him, that he might be able to withstand the cankered malier of his secret enemies.  
This act that he promised to do, was not for any grudge or malice that he bare to the earl of Richmond: for( as you haue heard before) he delivered him from the peril of death at S. Malos, when he was in great doubt of life, and ieopardy●… but as cause riseth we ever offend, and that cursed hunger of gold, and execrable thirst of lucre, and inward fear of loss of authority, driveth the blind mindes of covetous men, and ambitious persons to evils and myschiefes innumerable, not remembering loss of name, obloquy of the people, nor in conclusion the punishment of God for their merites and deserts.  
But fortune was so favourable to the public wealth of the realm of england, that this deadly and dolorous compact took none effect or place) For while posts ran, and letters were sent to and fro for the finishing of this great enterpryce between King richard and Peter Landoyse, John Morton Bishop of Ely sojourning then in flanders, was of all this crafty conveyance certified by his secret and sure friends: Wherefore he sent Christopher Vrswike( which at that very season was come out of britain into flanders) to declare to the earl of Richmonde howe all the deceit and crafty working was conveyed and compassed, giuing him in charge to counsel and aduise the earl in all hast possible with all his company to retire out of britain into france.  
When these news were brought to the earl, he then kept house in Vannes, and incontinent dispatched again Christofer Vrswike, to Charles the French king, requiring him that he and his, might safely pass into france, which desire being obtained, the messenger shortly returned to his lord and Prince. The earl well perceiving that it was expedient and necessary, with all speed and diligence, to look to this weighty matter, calling very few to counsel, he made inquiry and search of all secret and bywayes, and sent before all his noble men, as though for a certain familiarity and kindness they should visit and comfort the Duke, which then for recreation and change of air, lay on the borders and confines of france. And secretly he gave charge to the earl of Pembroke which was the leader and conductor of his company, that when they approached the Marches and limits of britain, they should divert and take the next way into france.  
The noble men somewhat suspicions of things newly imagined, without any tarrying, skouring the ways as fast as their horses could run, came out of the duchy of britain, into the Duchy of Aniou in the dominion of France, where they tarried the earls coming, which two dayes after departed out of Vannes, onely accompanied with five servitors, as though he had gone secretly to visit a familiar friend of his, in a small village adjoining. No man suspected that he would depart, considering that a great multitude of Englishe men were left and continued in the city, but after that he had passed directly five miles forward, he suddenly turned into a solitary wood next adjoining, where clothing himself in the simplo coat of his poor seruant, made and appoynted his said minister, leader and master of his small company, and he as humble page. diligently followeth and serveth his counterfeit governor, neither resting nor themselves refreshing, except the bayting of their horses, till they by ways unknown, now this way, now turning that way, came to their company, abiding them in Angiers.  
The fourth day after the earl of Richmonde was thus departed, that crafty merchant Peter Landoyse, thrusting still after his pray, promised by king richard, was ready to set forward his crew of soldiers, which he privily had consigned with certain trusty captaines for that only purpose appoynted and elected, to perform and achieve his pretensed enterprise, dissembling and feyning them to be conducted and hired by him to serve the earl of Richmonde, and him to conduct in his return toward his native country, meaning none other thing but to apprehend him, and the other noble men in his continue, which no such fraud suspected, nor 〈◇〉 any treason imagined, unware and unprovided, and destitute of al aid, and them to cast and commit suddenly into continual captivity and bondage, to the intent that by this his wretched & naughty act, he might satisfy the charitable request, and loving desire of good king richard, more for his own profit than king Richardes gain.  
But when this crafty dissembler Peter Landoyse, which was no wilier than an old fox, perceived that the earl was departed,( thinking that to bee true that he imagined) lord howe currours ran into every cost, how light horsemen galloped in every street, to follow and detain him, if by any possibility he could be met with and overtaken, and him to apprehend and bring captive into the city of Vannes. The horsemen made such diligence, and with such celerity set forward their journey, that nothing was more likely than they to haue obtained, yea and seized their pray. For the earl of Richmonde was not entered into the realm of france, scarce one hour, but the followers came to the limits and confines of britain, and durst adventure no further, but vainly without their desire sorrowfully returned.  
At which season were left at Vannes about the number of three C. English men, which not being called to counsel, & unware of this enterprise, but knowing of the earls sudden departure, were so incontinently astonied, that in maner they were al in despair both of him and their own surety and safeguard. But fortune turned hir sail, and otherwise it happened than their fear them encumbered. For the Duke of britain now being somewhat recovered, was sore displeased, and nothing contented that the earl of Richmond was in his dominion so vncourteously tracted and entreated, that he should be by fraud and untruth compelled to leave and fly out of his duchy and country, contrary to his honour. Wherefore he took great displeasure with Peter Landoyse his treasurer, to whom( although he knew not and was ignorant that all the drift was driven and devised by him) he laid the fault and imputed the crime. Wherefore he sent for Edward Wooduile, and Edwarde Ponings valiant esquires of england, and delivered unto them money sufficient for their conduct, willing them to convey the rest of the English men being in britain, to the earl of Richmonds presence.  
When the earl was thus furnished, and appoynted with his trusty company, & was escaped all the dangers, Lob●… inthes, and snares that were set for him, 〈◇〉 ●… taruayle though he were ●… d and glad of the prosperous success that happened in his affaynes. Wherefore least he should seem to be blotted with the note of ingratitude, 〈◇〉 sent diverse of his Gentlemen to the Duke of britain, the which should publish and declare to him on the behalf of the earl, that he and his were only by his benefit and honour conserved and delivered from the 〈…〉 ●… ●… er that they were like to be trapped in. Whe●… fore at that time he rendered to him his 〈◇〉 ●… r●… t●… e thankes in words trusting 〈…〉 ●… ng but in time to come li●… to 〈◇〉 him with acts and deede●…  
After this the earl took his journey to Charles the French king, lying them at L●… nges vpon the e●… of A●… yra to where after great thankes given for manifold pleasures by him to the earl shewed, he disclosed and manifested the cause and occasion of his access and repay●… e in his person.  
After that, he required of him help and success, to the intent that by his immortal benefit to him at that time shewed, he might safely return in the nobility of his realm, of whom he was generally called to take vpon him the crown and s●… pter of the realm, they much hated and abho●… the tyranny of king richard. King Charles promised him aid and comfort and haue him 〈◇〉 of good courage, and make good cheer, for he assured him that he would gladly show to ●… are his benevolent mind & bountiful liberality. Which king from thence removed to Mounta●… gis, leading with him the earl of Richmond, and all the noble personages of his retinne and faction.  
While the earl was thus attendant in the French court, John Vere earl of oxford which as you haue heard before was by king Edward kept in prison within the castle of hams) so persuaded james Blunte captain of the same fortress, and sir John Fortescew Porter of the town of Calays, that he himself was not onely dismissed and set at liberty, but they also abandoning and leaving their fruitful offices, condescended to go with him into france to the earl of Richmonde, and to take his part. But james Blunt, like a wise captain because he left his wife remaining in the castle before his departure, he fortified the same both with new munitions and new soldiers.  
When the earl of Richmonde saw the earl of oxford, he was ravished with an incredible gladness, that he being a man of so high nobility, at such knowledge & practices in feats of war, and so constant, trusty and assured( which alway had studied for the maintenance and preferment of the house of Lancaster) was now by Gods provision delivered out of captivity and imprisonment, and in time so necessary and convenient ●… ome to his aid, succour and aduancement, in whom more since than any other he might put his trust and confidence, and take less pain and travail in his own person. For it was not hid from him, that such as ever had taken parte with King Edwarde before this time, came to 〈◇〉 service, either for malice that they bare to King richard, or else for fear to live under his ●… ell rull and ●… rannous governance.  
Not long after the French King returned again to Paris, whom the earl of Richmond followed, ●… ding there to solicit his matter to the conclusion. whereupon he besought King Charles to take vpon him the whole tuition and de●… 〈◇〉 him and his cause, so that he and his comp●… 〈◇〉 by his means aided and comforted, should confess and say, their wealth, victory and aduancement to haue flowed & budded forth of his bountifulness & liberality, which they would God willing shortly re●… item.  
In the mean season diverse English men which eith●… fled out of England for fear, or were at Paris to learn and study good literature and between doctrine, 〈◇〉 voluntarily and submitted themselves to the earl of Richmonde, & vowed and swore to take his 〈◇〉. Amongst whom was Richard For a priest 〈◇〉 of great wit and no less learning, whom the earl 〈◇〉 received into secret familiarity, and in bri●… time erected and advanced him to high dignities and promotions, and in conclusion he made hid Bishop of Winchester.  
In the mean season, king richard was credibly advertised, what promises and oaths the earl and his confederates had made and sworn together at Reunes, & how by the Erles means all the English men were passed out of Brytain into France. Wherefore being sore dismayed, and in a maner disperate, because his crafty chieuance took none effect in britain, imagined and devised how to infringe and disturb the Erles purpose by another mean, so that by the marriage of lady Elizabeth his niece, he should pretend no claim nor title to the crown. For he thought if that marriage failed, the Erles chief comb had been clearly cut. And because that he being blinded with the ambitious desire of rule before this time in obtaining the kingdom, had committed and done many cu●… fed acts, and detestable ty●… ies, yet according to the o●…. proverb, let him take the Bull that stale a way the calf, he thought all facts by him committed in times passed to be but of small moment and not to bee regarded in comparison of that mischievous imagination, which he now newly began & attempted.  
There came into his ungracious mind a thing not onely betestable to be spoken of in the remembrance of man but much more cruel and abominable to be put in execution. For when he revolved in his wavering mind, how great fountain of mischief toward him should spring, if the earl of Richmonde should bee advanced to the marriage of his nere, which thing he heard say by the rumour of the people, that no small number of wise and wit●… personages 〈◇〉 ●… rysed to compass and bringed to conclusi●…, he therely determined to reconcile to his favour his brothers wife queen Elizabeth, either by fair words, or liberal promises, firmly believing hir favour once obteynes, that shee would not stick so commit( and lovingly credite) to him the rule and governance both of hir & hir daughter, 
A subtle and lewd practise of king Richard.  and so by that mennes the earl of Richmond of the affinity of his niece, should be utterly defrauded and beguiled.  
And if no ingenerous remedy could bee otherwise invented, to save the innumerable mischiefs which were even at hand, and like to fall, if it should happen queen Anne his wife to depart out of this present life, then he himself would rather take to wife his cousin and niece the lady Elizabeth, than for lack of that aff●… e the whole realm should run to ruin, a●… who said, that if he once fell from his estate and dignity, the ruin of the realm must needs shortly ensue and follow. Wherefore he sent to the queen being in sanctuary, diverse and often messengers, which first should excuse and purge him of all things before against hir attempted or procured, and after should so largely promise promotions innumerable, and benefits, not only to hir, but also to hir son lord Thomas Marques Dorcet, that they should bring hir, if it were possible into some wanhope, or as men say, into a fools Paradise.  
The Messengers being men both of wit and gravity, so persuaded the queen with great and pregnant reasons, what with fair & large promises, that she began somewhat to relent, and to give to them no deaf ear, insomuch that shee faithfully promised to submit and yield herself fully and frankly to the Kings will and pleasure.  
And so she putting in oblivion the murder of hir innocent children, the infamy and dishonour spoken by the king hir husband, the living in adnontrie laid to hir charge, the bastarding of hir daughters, forgetting also the faithful promise and open oath made to the countess of Richmonde mother to the earl henry, blinded by avaricious affection, and seduced by flattering words, 
The 〈◇〉 constauncie of queen Elizabeth.  first delivered into King Richards hands hir five daughters, as lambs once again committed to the custody of the ravenous wolf.  
After the sent letters to the Ma●… 〈…〉 being then at Paris with the earl 〈…〉 willing him in anynoyse to leave the 〈…〉 without delay to repair 〈◇〉 england, 〈◇〉 for 〈◇〉 pro●… great honour, 〈…〉 〈◇〉 promotions, a s●… ning him and he●… all offences on doth parties was 〈…〉 forgiven and both 〈◇〉 and shee highly 〈◇〉 ranted in the Kings heart. such the 〈…〉 of this woman were much to ●… che●… 〈…〉 a●…, if all woman had d●… th ●… e 〈…〉 〈…〉 sp●…, ye women of the 〈…〉 follow th●… 〈…〉.  
After that king richard had 〈…〉 ●… rious promises and flattering w●… 〈◇〉 and appeased the m●… and mind of queen Elizabeth, which ●… ue nothing it 〈…〉 mo●… 〈◇〉, he 〈…〉 ●… ●… ers to be conveyed and his Palayes 〈◇〉 l●… ●… yuing, 〈…〉 with his a●… makes and loving intence the a●… they 〈◇〉 forget, and in their minds blot on●… 〈…〉 committed in●…, and set 〈…〉 now nothing was 〈…〉 and 〈…〉 his devilish purpose, but that his 〈◇〉 was not ●… uyde of his wi●…, which thing he 〈…〉 wi●… a●… ged neces●… to be done, But there was ●… le thing that so much fear and stay to h●… from committing this abominable ●… ther, because( as you haue heard before) he began to counterfeit the Image of a good and well disposed person, and therefore he was afearde least the sudden death of his wife once openly known, he should lease the good and credible opinion which the people had of him, without desert, conceived and reported.  
But in conclusion, evil counsel prevailed in a wit lately minded to mischief, and turned from all goodness. So that his bu●… eacious desire overcame his honest fear, And first to enter into the gates of his imagined enterprise, he abstained doth from the be and company of his wife.  
After he complained to diverse noblemen of the realm, of the infortunate sterility and harmonesse of his wife, because shee brought forth no fruit and generation of hir body. And in especial he recounted to Thomas Rotheram Archbishop of york( whom lately he had delivered out of ward and captivity) these impe●… mentes of his queen and diverse other, thinking that he would reveal to hir all these things, trushing the sequel hereof to take his effect, that shee hearing this grudge of hir husband, and taking therefore an inward thought, would not long live in this world.  
Of this the Bishop gathered( which well knew the complexion and usage of the King) that the queens dayes where short, and that he declared to certain of his secret friends.  

〈◇〉 spread ●… e a the ●… es death  After this be procured a common rumour, but he would not haue the author known, to bee published and spread abroad a●… ng the common people, that the queen was deade, to the ●… ent that shee taking some conceit of this strange famed, should fall into some sudden sickness or grievous malady, and to prove if afterward shee should fortune by that or any other ways to lease hir life, whether the people would impute hir death to the thought or sickness, or thereof would lay the blame to him.  
When the queen heard tell that so horrible a rumour of hir death was sprung amongst the comunaltie, she sore suspected & judged the wor●… to be almost at an end with hir, and in that sorrowful agony, she with lamentable countenance and sorrowful cheer, repaired to the presence of the king hir husband, demanding of him, what it should mean that he had judged hir worths to die. The king answered hir with fair words, and with smiling and flattering leasings comforted hir, and bid hir bee of good cheer, for to his knowledge she should haue none other cause: But howsoever that it fortuned, either by inward though and selfishness of heart, or by infection of poison( which is affirmed to bee most likely) within few dayes after the queen departed and of this transitory life, 
●… e queen ●… e 〈◇〉 King 〈◇〉 the 〈◇〉 suddenly 〈◇〉  and was with due solemnity butted in the Church of S. Peter at Westminster.  
This is the same Anne, one of the daughters of the earl of warwick, which( as you ha●… heard before) at the request of Lewes the French king, was married to Prince Edwarde, son to king henry the sixth.  
The king thus( according to his long desire) loosed out of the bands of matrimony, began to cast a foolish fantasy to lady Elizabeth his niece, making much suit to to haue hir joined with him in lawful matrimony. But because al men and the maiden herself most of all, detested and abhorred, this unlawful, and in maner unnatural copulation, he determined to prolong and defer the matter, till he were in a more quietness. For all that very season he was oppressed with great, we●… ightie, and vbrgene causes, and businesses on every side, considering that daily par●… of the nobility myled into france to the earl of Richmond: Other privily favoured and arden certain of the conjuration, so that of his short end, few or none were in doubt. And the common people for the most part were brought to such desperation, that many of them had rather be reputed and taken of him in the number of his enemies, than to abide the chance and hazard to haue their goods taken as a spoil of victory by his enemies.  
Amongst the noble men whom he most mistrusted those were the principal, Thomas lord Stanley, sir William Stanley his brother, Gilbert Talbot, was 〈◇〉 hundred other, of whose purposes although king Richard were not ignorant, yet he gave neither conference nor credence to any one of them, and least of all to the lord Stanley, because he was joined in matrimony with the lady Margaret, mother to the earl of Richmonde, as afterward apparently ye may perceive. For when the said Lord Stanley would haue departed into his country to visit his family, and to recreate and refresh his spirites( as he openly said) but the truth was, to the intent to be in a perfit readiness to receive the earl of Richmond at his first arrival in england: the king in no wise would suffer him to depart, before he had left as an hostage in the Court, George Stanley lord strange, his first begotten son and heir.  
While king Richard was thus troubled and vexed with imaginations of the troublous time that was like to come: Lo even suddenly he heard news that site was spring out, of the smoke, and the war freshly begun, and that the castle of Hermines was delivered into the hands of the earl of Richmonde, by the means of the earl of Oxford, and that not onely he, but also james Blunt captain of the castle, were 〈◇〉 into france to aid the earl henry. Wherefore he thinking it great policy to withstand the fleshbrunt, sent the most part of the garnison of Calais, to recover again by force the castle of hams. They which were in the castle perceiving their aduersaries to approach, prepares munitions and Engines for their defence, and sent also to the earl of Richmonde, to advertise him of their sudden invasion, requiring him of hasty aid and speedy factor.  
The East sleeping not this first begun assault, sent the earl of oxford, with an elected company of soldiers to raise the siege, and resh●… the castle: which at their fyrsts arriving, ●… head their camp not far from there enemies.  
And while king Rychardes men gave ●… g●… lant eye, waiting least the earl of Oxford should take any advantage of them that lay on that side of the castle, Thomas Brandon with thirty approved men of war by a marish which lay on the other side, entered into the castle.  
The soldiers within greatly encouraged, and much comforted by this new succour and aid, grieved the enimyes, by shooting from the walls more than they were accustomend to do.  
And they of the castle vexed their enemies on the fore part: the earl of oxford no less molested and vnquieted them on the other part, which was the occasion that King Richardes men offered of their own more motion, licence to all being within the castle to depart in safety, with bag and baggage, nothing excepted: which condition the earl of oxford coming only for that purpose to deliver his loving friends out of all peril and danger, and chiefly of all, his old hostess jane Blunte, wife to james Blunte the captain, would in no wise forsake or refuse: and so leaving the castle bare and vngarnished, both of victual and Artelerie, came safely to the earl of Richmond sojourning in Paris.  
During this time, King richard was credibly informed of his inquisitors and espials, that the earl of Richmond was with long suit in the Court of france sore wearied, and desiring great aid, could obtain small relief: In somuch that all things went so far backward, that such things as were with great diligence, and no less deliberation purposed, and determined to be set forward, were now dashed and overthrown to the ground.  
King richard either being to light of creedence, or seduced and deluded by his crafty taletellers, greatly reioyced as though he had obtained the over hand of his enemies with triumphant victory, and thought himself never so fearely delivered of all fear and dreadful imaginations, so that he needed now no more once for that cause either to wake, or to break his golden sleep. Wherefore he called home again his ships of war, which he had appoynted to keep the narrow Seas, and dispatched all such soldiers as he had deputed to keep certain garnisons, and to stop certain passages( as you haue heard before.) Yet least he might for lack of provision be suddenly trapped, he straightly charged and gave in commandment to all noblemen, and especially such as inhabited near to the sea cost, and on the frontiers of Wales, that according to the usage of the country, they should keep diligent watch and strong ward, to the intent that his aduersaries in no wise should haue any place oportune, easily to take land, without defence or rebutting back. For the custom of the country adjoining near to the Sea is,( especially in the time of war) on every hill or high place to erect a Beaken with a great lantern in the top, which may bee seen and discerned a great space of. And when the noise is once bruyted that the enemies approach near the land, they suddenly put fire in the lanterns, and make shouts and outcries from town to town, and from Village to Village. Some 〈◇〉 in 〈…〉 place to place, admonishing the people to be ready to resist the ●… eop●… rdie, and defend●… the peril. And by this policy the same is some 〈◇〉 to merry city and town, insomuch that 〈◇〉 the Citizens as the rural people bee in more 〈◇〉 assembled and armed to repulse and put back the new arrived enemies.  
now to return to our purpose, King richard thus somewhat eased of his accust●… selfishness, began to be somewhat more meryer, and took less thought and care for outward enemies than he was wont to do, as who say, that he with politic provision should withstand the destiny which b●… ng over his head, and was ordained in brief time suddenly to fall. Such is the force and pvissance ordain iustice, that every man shall less regard, less provide, less be in doubt of all things, when he 〈◇〉 nearest punishment, and next to his in●… nce for his offences and crimes.  
About this season, while the earl of Richmonde was desiring aid of the french king, certain noble men were there appoynted to 〈◇〉 the realm of france during the minority of King Charles, which amongst themselves were not of one opinion. Of which diss●…, Lewis Duke of Orleans was the chief ●… er, which because he had married lady Joan ●… ster to the French king, took vpon him above other the rule and administration of the 〈◇〉 realm. By reason of which controversy, 〈◇〉 one man was suffered to rule all 〈◇〉 the earl of Richmonde was compelled to 〈◇〉 suit to every one of the counsel severally one after another, requiring and desiring them of 〈◇〉 and relief in his weighty business, and so because was prolonged and deferred.  
During which time, Thomas Marques Dorcet, which was( as you haue heard) 〈◇〉 by his mother to return again into england partly despairing in the good success of the earl of Richmond, and partly overcome and vanquished with the fair glozing promises of king richard secretly in the night season st●… le co●… of Paris, and with all diligent expedition, took his journey toward flanders.  
When relation of his departure was 〈◇〉 to the earl of Richmond, and the other noble 〈◇〉 no marualle though they were affo●… & greatly amazed. Yet that notwithstanding, they required of the French king, that it might bee ●… full to them in his name, and by his commandment, to take and stay their companion, confederate, and partaker of all their counsel, in what place within his realm and territory so ever they could find him. Which petition once obtained, they sent out Currours into every parte, amongst whom humphrey Eh●… airy playing the part of a good Bloudhound, followed the tra●… of the flier so even by the sent, that he overtook and apprehended him not far from Co●… pligue, and so what with reason, and what with fair promises, being persuaded, he returned again to his companions.  
The earl of Richmonde unburdened of this misadventure least by lyngering of dayes, and prolonging of time, he might lease the great opportunity of things to him offered and ministered: also least he should further wound and molest the minds of his faithful and assured friends, which daily did 〈◇〉 and ●… je for his coming, determined no longer to pro●… ra●… and defer the time, but with all diligence and celerity to attempt his begun enterprise: and so obtaining of King Charles a small 〈◇〉 of men, and borrowing certain sums of money of him, and of diverse other his private friends,( for the which he left as debtor, or more likelier as a pledge or hostage) Lord Thomas Marques Dorset( whom he half ●… a●… rusted) and sir John Bourchier, he departed from the french court, and came to the city of rouen.  
While he tarried there making provision at Harflete in the mouth of the river of Seyne for all things necessary for his navy, tidings were brought to him that king richard being without children, and now Widower, intended shortly to marye the lady Elizabeth his brothers daughter, and to prefer the lady Cicile hir sister to a man found in a cloud, and of an unknown lineage and family. he took these news as a matter of no small moment( and so all things considered) it was of no less importance than he took it for. For this thing onely took away from him and al his Companions their hope and courage, that they had to obtain an happy enterprise. And therefore no marueyle though it nipped him at the very stomach: when he thought that by no possibilie he might attain the marriage of any of King Edwardes daughters, which was the strongest foundation of his building, by reason whereof he judged that al his friends in England would abandon and shrink from him. Wherefore making not many of his counsel, after diverse consultations he determined not yet to set forward, but to tarry and attempt howe to get more aid, more friends, and more stronger succours.  
And amongst all other, it was thought most expedient to 'allure by affinity in his aid as a companion in arms, sir Walter Herbert, a man of an ancient stock, and great power amongst the welshmen, which had with him a fair Lady to his sister, of age ripe to be coupled with him ●… m●… imonie.  
And for the achieving of this purpose, messengers were secretly sent to henry earl of northumberland( which had before married another sister of sir Walter Herbertes) to the intent that he should set forward all this device and purpose, but the ways were so narrowly watched and so many spies ●… ayed, that the Messenger proceeded not in his journey and business. But in the mean season, there came to the earl a more joyful message from Morgan Kidwelly, learned in the temporal law, which declared that Rice an Thomas, a man of no less valiauntnesse than affinity, and John savage an approved captain, would with all their power be partaker of his quarrel. And that Reigno●… de Bre●… collected and gotten together no small sum of money for the payment of the wages to the soldiers and men of war admonishing him also to make quick expedition, and to take his course directly into Wales.  
The earl of Richmonde because he would no longer lynger and weary his friends, living continually between hope and fear, determined in all convenient hast to set forward, and caused to his ships armour, weapons, victual, and al other ordinances expedient for war.  
After that all, thing was in a readiness, the earl being accompanied onely with two thousand men, and a small number of ships, weighed up his Ancors, and halfed up his sails in the month of August, and sailed from Harfleete with so prosperous a wind, that the seventh day after his departure, he arrived in Wales in the evening, at a place called Mylforde haven, 
Mylford haven  and incontinent took land, and came to a place called Dalle, where he heard say that a certain company of his aduersaries were laid in garrison to defend his arrival all the last winter. And the earl at the sun rising removed to Herford west, being distant from Dalle not fully ten miles, where he was joyfully received of the people, & he arrived there so suddenly, that he was come and entred the town at the same time when the Citizens had but knowledge of his coming.  
Here he herd news which were as untrue as they truly were reported to him in Normandy, that Rice ap Thomas, and John savage with body and goods, were determined to aid king Richard.  
While he and his company were somewhat astonied of these new tydyngs, there came such message from the inhabitants of the town of pembroke, that refreshed and revived their frozen heartes and daunted courages. For Arnolde Butler a valiant captain, which first asking pardon for his offences before time committed against the earl of Richmonde, and that obtained, declared to him that the Pembrochians were ready to serve and give their attendance on their natural and immediate lord, jasper earl of pembroke. The earl of Richmonde having his army thus increased, departed from Herford well to the 〈◇〉 of Cardigan being five miles distance from thence.  
While the soldiers were refreshing and trimming themselves in their camp, strange things sprung among them without any certain author, that sir Walter Herbert which lay with a great crew of men at Carmarden, was now with a great army ready to approach and bid them battle. With which news the army was sore troubled, and every man assayed his armour and proved his weapon, and were prest to defend their enemies. And as they were in this fearful doubt, certain horsemen which the earl had sent to make inquiry and search, returned and reported all the country to be quiet, and no let nor impediment to be laid or cast in their journey.  
And even at the same time, the whole army was greatly recomforted, by reason that the coming of richard Griffyth, a man of great nobility, the which notwithstanding that he was confederate with sir Walter Herbert, and richard ap Thomas, yet at that very instant he came to the earl of Richmond with all his company which were of no great number. After him the same day came John Morgan with his men.  
Then the earl advanced forward in good hast, making no repose or abode in any one place. And to the intent to pass forward with sure and short expedition, he assaulted every place where his enemies had set any men of war, which with small force, and less difficulty he briefly did overcome and vanquish. And suddenly he was by his spials ascertayned, that sir Walter Herbert, and Rice ap Thomas were in harness before him, ready to encounter with his army, and to stop their passage. wherefore like a valiant Captain, he first determined to set on them, and either to destroy or to take them into his favour, and after with all his power and paissance to give battle to his mortal enemy K. Richard. But to the intent his friends should know in what readiness he was, & how he proceeded forward, he sent of his most secret & faithful seruants with letters and instructions to the lady Margaret his mother, to the lord Stanley & his brother, to sir Gilbert Talbot, and to other his trusty friends, declaring to them that he being succoured and bolpen with the aid and relief of his friends, intended to pass over the river of Seuerne at shrewsbury, and so to pass directly to the city of London, requiring them, as his special trust and confidence was fixed in the hope of their fidelity, that they would meet him by the way with all diligent preparation, to the intent that he and they at time and place convenient, might communicate together the deepness of all his doubtful and weyghtie business.  
When the Messengers were dispatched with these commandments and admonitions, he marched forward toward Shrewsburie, and in his passing, there met and saluted him Rice ap Thomas with a goodly band of welshmen, which making an oath and promise to the earl, submitted himself wholly to his order and commandment. For the earl of Richmond two days before made to him promise, that if he would swear to take his part and be obedient to him, he would make him chief governor of Wales, which part as he faithfully promised and granted, so after that he had obtained and posses●… d the realm and diadem, he liberally performed and accomplished the same.  
In the mean time, the Messengers that were sent diligently executed their charge, and hiden with rewards of them so whom they were sent, returned to him the same day that he entred into Shrewsburie, and made relations to him that his friends were ready in all points to do all things for him, which either they ought or might 〈◇〉.  
The earl henry brought in good hope with his pleasant message, continued forth his intended journey, and came to a little town called Newporte, and pytching his camp on a little hill adjoining, reposed himself there that night.  
In the evening the same day, came to him sir Gylbert Talbot, with the whole power of the young earl of Shrewsbury than being in ward, which were accounted to the number of two thousand men. And thus his power increasing, he arrived at the town of Stafforde, and there pawsed. To whom came sir William Stanley, accompanied with a few persons: and after that the earl and he had communed no long time together, he reuerted to his Souldiers which he had assembled together to serve the earl, which from thence departed to Lichfield, & lay without the walls in his camp all the night. The next morning he entred into the town, and was with all honor like a prince received.  
A day or two before, the lord Stanley having in his hand almost five thousand men, lodged in the same town, but hearing that the earl of Richmonde was marching thitherward, gave to him place, dislodging him and his, and repaired to a town called Aderstone, there abiding the coming of the earl, and this wilye fox did this act to avoyde all suspicion, being afraid least if he should be seen openly to bee a fa●… our or ayder to the earl his son in lawe before the day of the battle, that king Richard, which yet did not utterly put in him diffidence and nustrust, would put to some cruel death his son and heir apparent George Lord Strange, whom King richard( as you haue heard before) kept with him as a pledge or hostage, to the intent that the lord Stanley his father, should attempt nothing prejudicial to him.  
King richard at this season keeping his house in the castle of Notingham, was informed that the earl of Richmonde, with such banished men as fled out of england to him, were now arrived in Wales, and that all things necessary to his enterprise were unprovided, vnpurueyed, and very weak, nothing meet to withstand the power of such as the King had appoynted 〈…〉.  
〈…〉 when he came to that point that he should 〈◇〉 compelled to sight against his with, 〈…〉 should be apprehended alive, or else by a ●… elyh●… d●… he should of ●… ecessitie come to 〈…〉 confusion and that he cruelled to bee shortly 〈◇〉 by sir Wa●… Herbe●… t, and Rice ap Thomas, which then ●… uled Wales with ●… gull power and like authority. B●… yet he revolving and ●… g in his mind, that 〈…〉 war begun and winked at had not regarded, may earn to a great broil and 〈◇〉, and that it was prudent policy not to co●… and disdain the little small power and weakness of the 〈◇〉, ●… e it never so small, thought it necessary to prou●… for afterclaps that might 〈◇〉 and chance. wherefore he sent to John Duke of norfolk, Henry Garl●… of Northamberlande, Thomas earl of Surrey, and to other of his especial and trusty friends of the nobility, which he judged more to prefer and 〈◇〉 his wilth and honor than their own riches and private commodity, willing them to master and view all their servants and tenants, and ●… o elect and choose the most courageous and active persons of the whole number, and with them to repair to his presence with all speed and diligence. Also he wrote to Robert Brukenburie Lieutenant of the Tower, commanding him with his power to come to his army, and to bring with him as fellowes in arms, Sir Thomas Bourchier, and sir Walter Hungerford, and diverse other knights & esquires in whom be cast no small suspi●… ion.  
While he was thus ordering his affairs, ●… ydings came that the earl of Richmonde was passed Seuerne, and come to Shrewsburie without any de●… nt or encom●…. At which message he was sore moved and broiled with melancholy and ●… olour, and cried out, asking vengeance of them, that contrary to their oath and promise had so deceived him. For which cause he began to haue diffidence in other, insomuch that he determined himself out of hand the same day to meet with and resist his aduersaries. And in all hast sent out espials to view and espy what way his enemies kept and passed. They diligently doing their duty, shortly after returned, declaring to the king that the earl was encamped at the town of Lichfielde.  
When he had perfit knowledge where the earl with his army was so ●… oiourning, be having continual repair of his subiectes to him, began incontinently without delay to marshal and put in order his battles( like a valiant captain and politic leader) and first he made his battles to set forward, five and five in a rank, marching toward that way where his enemies( as was to him reported) intended to pass. In the middle part, of the 〈◇〉 ●… ee appoynted the ●… ea●… e and carriage appertaining to the enemy.  
Then he( environed with his guard) with a frowning countenance and cruel visage, mountes on a great white Courser, and followed with his footesmenne, the wings of Horsemen coasting and ranging on every side, and keeping this array, he with great pomp entred the town of leicester after the sun set.  
The earl of Richmonde raised his camp, and departed from Lichfielde to the town of Tamworth thereto near adjoining and in the mid way passing, there saluted him sir Walter Hungerforde, and sir Thomas ●… ouerchier, knights, and diverse other which yielded and submitted them to his pleasure. For they being advertised that king richard had them in suspicion and ieaolousie, & little beyond stony Stratforde left and forsook privily their captain Robert Brakenburie, and in wandring by night, and in maner by unknown paths & uncertain ways searching, at the last come to earl henry.  

A strange chance that happened to the earl of Richmonde.  diverse other noble personages, which inwardly hated king Richard worse than a Toad or a Serpent, did likewise resort to him with all their power and strength.  
There happened in this progression to the earl of Richmond a strange ●… ance worthy to be noted: for albeit he was a man of valiant courage, and that his army increased, and daily more and more be waxed mightier & stronger, yet he was not a little afraid, because he in no wise could be assured of his father in law Thomas Lord Stanley, which for fear of the destruction of the Lord strange his son( as you haue heed) as yet inclined to neither party. For if he had gone to the earl, and that notified to king richard, his son had been shortly executed. Wherefore he accompanied with twenty light horsemen lyngered in his journey, as a man musing and ymagyning what was best to bee done. And the more to aggravate his selfishness, it was shewed him, that King richard was at hand, with a strong power and a great army.  
While he thus heavily dragged behind his host, the whole army came before the town of Tamworth, and when he for the deep darkness could not perceive the steps of them that pass 〈◇〉 before, and had wandered hither and thither, seaking after his company, and yet not once hearing any noise or whispe●… g of th●… 〈◇〉 turned to a very little Village, being about three miles from his army, taking great 〈◇〉, and much fearing least he should be as●… ed, 〈◇〉 trapped by king Richardes ask out watch. There he tarried all night, not once advancing to ask or demand a question of any 〈◇〉, he ●… eing no more amazed with the jeopardy and peril that was passed, than with this present chance, sore feared that it should be a pr●… gnostication or sign of some infortunate plagu●… afterward to succeed. As he was not m●… being absent from his army, likewise his 〈◇〉 much marueyled, and no less mourned for his sudden absence.  
The next morning early in the dawning if the day he returned and by the conduct of g●… fortune, espied and came to his army, excusing himself, not to haue gone out of the way by ignorance, but the for a policy devised for the ●… oyce, he went from his camp to receive some glad message from certain of his privy friends and secret alyes.  
This excuse made, he privily departed again from his host to the town of A●… erstone, where the lord Stanley and sir William his brother with their hands were abiding. There the earl came first to his father in lawe, in a little Close where he saluted him, and sir William his brother, and after diverse and many friendly embracinges, each reioyced of the state of other, and is dainly were surprised with great ioy, comfort, and hope of fortunate success at all their affairs and doings.  
afterward, they consulted together howe to give battle to king richard if he would abide, whom they knew not to be far off with an huge host.  
In the evening of the same day, Sir John savage, sir Brian Sanforde, Sir Simon Digby, and many other, leaving King Richard, turned and came to the part of the earl of Richemonde, with an elect company of men. Which refusal of King Richardes parte, by men of such experience, did augment and increase both the good hope, and the puissance of the earl of Richmond.  
In the mean season, King Richard( which was appoynted now to finish his last labour by the very divine iustice and providence of God, which called him to condign punishment for his mischievous deserts) marched to a place ●… te for two battles to encounter, by a village called Bosworth, not far from leicester, and there he pitched his field on a hill called Anne beam, refreshed his soldiers and took his rest.  

The dream of King Richard the third.  The famed went, that he had the same night a dreadful and a terrible dream, for it seemed to him being a sleep, that he did see dyvers images like terrible deuyls, which pulled and haled him, not suffering him to take any quiet or rest. The which strange vision not so suddenly struck his heart with a sudden fear, but it stuffed his head and troubled his mind with many busy and dreadful imaginations. For incontinent after, his heart being almost damped, he pronosticated before the doubtful chance of the battle to come, not using the alacrity and mirth of mind and of countenance as he was accustomend to do before he came toward the battle. And least that it might bee suspected that he was abashed for fear of his enemies, and for that cause looked so piteously, he recited and declared to his familiar friends in the morning, his wonderful vision and fearful dream. But I think this was no dream, but a punction and prick of his sinful conscience, for the conscience is so much more charged and aggravate as the offence is greater and more heinous in degree, which prick of conscience, although it strike not alway, yet at the last day of extreme life, it is wont to show and represent to us our faults and offences, and the pains and punishments which hang over our heads for the committing of the same, to the intent that at that instant, wee for our deserts being penitent and repentant, may be compelled lamenting and bewailing our sins like forsakers of this world, iocunde to depart out of this miserable life.  
now to return again to our purpose, the next day after, king Richard being furnished with men and all abiliments of war, bringing all his men out of their camp into the plain, ordered his fore ward in a marvelous length, in which he appointed both horsemen and footmen, to the intent to imprinte in the harts of them that looked a far off, a sudden terror and deadly fear, for the great multitude of the armed soldiers: and in the fore front he placed the Archers, like a strong fortified trench or bulwark: over this battle was captain, John duke of norfolk, with whom was Thomas earl of Surrey his son. After this long ventgarde, followed king richard himself, with a strong company of chosen and approved men of war, having horsemen for wings on both the sides of his battle.  
After that the earl of Richmonde was departed from the communication of his friends, as you haue heard before, he began to be of a better stomach, and of a more valiant courage, and with all diligence, pitched his field just by the camp of his enemies, and there he lodged the night.  
In the morning betime, he caused his men to put on their armour, and apparel themselves ready to fight and give battle, and sent to the Lord Stanley( which was now come with his hand in a place indifferent between both the armies) re●… uiring him with his men to approach near to his army, and to help to set the soldiers in array he answered that the earl should set his own men in a good order of battle, while he would array his company, and come to him in time convenient. which answer made otherwise than the earl thought or would haue judged, considering the opportunity of the time, and the weight of the business, and although he was therewith a little vexed, began somewhat to hang the head, yet he without any time delaying, compelled of necessity, after this manner instructed and ordered his men. He made his forward somewhat single and slender, according to the small number of his people.  
In the frount he placed the archers of whom he made captain John earl of Oxford. To the right wing of the battle, he appoynted Sir Gilberte Talbot to be the leader. To the left wing, he assigned Sir John savage, who had brought thither with him a crew of right able personages, clad in white coats and hoods, which mustered in the eyes of their aduersaries right brimly. The earl of Richmond himself, with the aid of the lord Stanley, governed the battle, accompanied with the earl of Pembroke, having a good company of horsemen, and a small number of footemenne: For all his whole number exceeded not five thousand men beside the power of the Stanleys, whereof three thousand were in the field, under the Standert of Sir William Stanley: The Kings number was double so much and more. When both these armies were thus ordered, and all men ready to set forward, king Richard called his chieftains together, and to them said: 
The Oration of K. Richard the third.  Most faithful and assured fellowes, most trusty and well beloved friends, and elected captains, by whose wisdom and policy, I haue obtained the crown, and type of this famous realm, and noble region by whose pvissance and valiantness I haue enjoyed and possessed the state royal and dignity of the same, mangre the ill will, and ●… dicions attempts of all my cancred enemies, and insidious aduersaries, by whose prudent and politic counsel, I haue so governed my realm, people, & subiectes, that I haue omitted nothing appertaining to the office of a just Prince, nor you haue pntermitted nothing belonging to the duty of wise and sage counsellors. So that I may say, and truly affirm, that your approved fidelity and tried constancy, maketh me to beleeue firmly, and think that I am an undoubted King, and an indubitate Prince. And although in the adeption and obtaining of the Garland, I being seduced, and provoked by sinister counsel, and diabolical temptation, did commit a wicked and detestable act. Yet I haue with straite penance and salt tears( as I trust) expiated and clearly purged the same offence, which abominable crime I require you offrendship as clearly to forget, as I daily remember to deplore and lament the same. If ye will now diligently call to remembrance in what case & perplexity we now stand, and in what doubtful peril we be now intricked? I doubt not, but you in heart will think, and with mouth confess, that if ever amity and faith prevailed between Prince and subiects, or between subject and subject: or if ever bond of allegiance obliged the vassal to love and serve his natural sovereign Lord, or if any obligation of duty bound any Prince to aid and defend his subiects? All these loues, bonds, and dueties of necessity are now this day to bee tried, shewed and put in experience. For if wise men say true, there is some policy in getting, but much more in keeping, the one being but fortunes chance, and the other high wit and policy, for which cause, I with you, and you with me, must needs this day take labour and pain, to keep & defend with force, that pre-eminence and possession, which by your prudent devises I haue gotten and obtained. I doubt not but you know, how the devill continual enemy to human nature, disturber of concord, and sour of sedition, hath entred into the heart of an unknown welshman whose father I never knew, nor him personally saw) exciting him to aspire and covet our realm, crown, and dignity, and thereof clearly to deprive and spoil us and our posterity: ye see farther, howe a company of traytors, theefes, outlaws, and runnegates of our own nation, bee aiders and partakers of his feat and enterprise, ready at hand to overcome and oppress us: You see also, what a number of beggarly Britaines and faint hearted frenchmen be with him arrived to destroy us, our wives and children. which imminent mischiefs and apparante inconveniences, if we will withstand and refel, wee must live together like brethren, fight together like Lions, and fear not to die together like men. And observing and keeping this rule and precept, beleeue me, the fearful hare never fled faster before the greedy greyhound, nor the sillie lark before the sparowhanke, nor the simplo sheep before the ravenous wolf, than your proud bragging aduersaries astonied and amazed with the only sight of your manly visages, will flee, run, and skyr out of the field. For if you consider and wisely ponder all things in your mind, you shal perceive, that we haue manifest causes, and apparent tokens of triumph and victory.  
And to begin with the earl of Richmonde captain of this rebellion, he is a Welsh mi●… sop, a man of small courage and of less experience in martiall acts and feats of war, brought up by my brothers means and mine like a captive in a close cage in the court of Francis duke of Britayn, and never saw army, nor was exercised in martiall affairs, by reason whereof he neither can nor is able by his own will or experience to guide or rule an host. For in the wit and policy of the capitayn, consisteth the chief adeption of the victory & overthrow of the enemies. Secondarily fear not, and put away all doubts, for when the traitors and runagates of our realm, shall see us with banner displayed come against them, remembering their oath▪ promise and fidelity made unto us, as to their sovereign lord and anointed king, they shal be so pricked & stimulate in the bottom of their scrupulous consciences, that they for very remorse and dread of the divine plague, will either shamefully flee, or humbly submit themselves to our grace and mercy. And as for the Frenchmen and Britons, their valiantness is such, that our noble progenitors, and your valiant par●… ●… s haue them oftener vanquished & overcome in one month, than they in the beginnining imagined possible to compass and finish in a whole year. What will you make of them, braggers without audacity, drunkards without discretion, ribalds without reason, cowards without resisting, & in conclusion, the most effeminate and lascivious people, that ever shewed themselves in front of battle, tentymes more courageous to flee & escape, than once to assault the breast of our strong & populous army. wherefore considering all these auauntages, expel out of your thoughts all doubts, and avoid out of your minds all fear, and like valiant champions anounce forth your standerdes, and assay whether your enemies can decide and try the title of battle by dint of sword, auance( I say again) forward my captains, in whom lacketh neither policy, wisdom, nor pvissance. every one give but one sure stripe, and surely the journey is ours What prevaileth a handful to a whole realm? desiring you for the love that you bear to me, and the affection that you haue to your native and natural country, & to the safeguard of your Prince and yourself, that you will this day take to you your accustomend courage & courageous spirites, for the defence and safeguard of us al. And as for me, I assure you, this day I will triumph by glorious victory, or suffer death for immortal famed. For they be maimed & out of the palace of famed disgraded, dying without renown, which do not asmuch prefer and exalt the perpetual honour of their native country, as their own mortal and transitory life. Now sent George to borrow, let us set forward and remember well, that I am he which shall with high aduancementes, reward and prefer the valiant and hardy champions, and punish and torment the shameful cowards and dreadful dastardes. This exhortation encouraged all such as favoured him, but such as were presence more for dread than love, kissed them openly, whom they inwardlye hated, other swore outwardly to take part with such, whose death they secretly compassed, and inwardly imagined, other promised to invade the kings enemies, which fled and fought with fierce courage against the King: other stand still and looked on, intending to take part with the victors and ouercommers. So was his people to him unsure and unfaithful at his end, as he was to his nephews untrue and unnatural in his beginning.  
When the earl of Richmond knew by his forriders that the King was so near embattayled, he road about his army, from rank to rank, from wing to wing, giuing comfortable words to all men, and that finished( being armed at all pieces saving his helmette) mounted on a little hill, so that all his people might see and behold him perfectly, to their great rejoicing: For he was a man of no great stature, but so formed and decorated with all gifts and liniaments of nature, that he seemed more an angelical creature, than a terrestrial parsonage, his countenance and aspect was cheerful and courageous, his hear yellow like the burnished gold, his eyes gray shining and quick, prompt and ready in answering, but of such sobriety, that it could never be judged whither he were more dull than quick in speaking( such was his temperance.) And when he had ouerlooked his army over every side, he pawsed while, and after with a loud voice and bold spirit, spake to his companions these or like words following.  

The Oration 〈◇〉 King Hen●… the seventh.  If ever God gave victory to men fighting in a just quarrel, or if he ever aided such as made war for the wealth and tuition of their own natural and nutritive country, or if he ever succoured them which adventured their lives for the relief of innocents, suppressing of malefactors and apparante offenders, no doubt my fellowes and friends, but he of his bountiful goodness, will this day sand us triumphant victory, and a lucky journey over our proud enemies, and arrogant aduersaries: for if you remember and consider the very cause of our just quarrel, you shall apparently perceive the same to be true, godly, and virtuous. In the which I doubt not, but God will rather aid us( yea and fight for us) than see us vanquished and overthrown by such as neither fear him nor his laws, nor yet regard iustice or honesty. Our cause is so just, that no enterprise can be of more virtue, both by the laws divine and civil, for what can be a more honest, goodly, or godly quarrel, than to fight against a captain, being an homicyde and murderer of his own blood or progeny, an extreme destroyer of his nobility, and to his and our country and the poor subiectes of the same, a deadly mall, a fiery brand, and a burden vntollerable the beside him consider, who bee of his band and company, such as by murder and untruth committed against their own kin and lineage, yea against their Prince and sovereign Lord, haue disherited me and you, and wrongfully detain and usurp our lawful patrimony and lineal inheritance. For he that calleth himself King, keepeth from me the crown and regimente of this noble realm and country, contrary to all iustice and equity. Likewise, his mates and friends occupy your lands, cut down your woods, and destroy your manors, letting your wives and children range abroad for their living: which persons for their penance and punishment I doubt not, but God of his goodness will either deliver into our hands, as a great gain and booty, or cause them being grieved and compuncted with the prick of their corrupt consciences cowardly to fly, and not abide the battle: beside this I assure you, that there be yonder in the great battle, men brought thither for fear, and not for love, soldiers by force compelled, and not with good will assembled, persons which desire rather the destruction than salvation of their master and captain: And finally a multitude, whereof the most part will be our friends, and the least part our enemies. For truly I doubt which is greater, the malice of the Soldyers toward their captain, or the fear of him conceived of his people: for surely this rule is infallible, that as ill men daily covet to destroy the good, so God appointeth the good men to confounded the ill, and of all worldly goods the greatest is, to suppress Tyrants, and relieve innocents, whereof the one is as much hated, as the other is beloved. If this be true( as clerk preach) who will spare yonder Tyrant richard Duke of Gloucester, vntruely calling himself King, considering that he hath violated, and broken both the lawe of God and man? what virtue is in him which was the confusion of his brother, and murderer of his nephews? what mercy is in him that ●… e●… eth his trusty friends as well as his extreme enemies? Who can haue confidence in him wh●… che putteth diffidence in all men? If you ●… e not read, I haue heard of clerk say, that tarquin the proud for the 'vice of the body lost the kingdom of Rome, and the name of tarquin banished the city for ever: yet was not his fault so detestable as the fact of cruel Nero, which slew his own mother, and opened hyr entrails, to behold the place of his conception. Behold yonder Richard, which is both tarquin and Nero: Yea a Tyrant more than Nero, for he hath not only murdered his nephew being his King and sovereign lord, bastarded his noble brethren, and defamed the womb of his virtuous and womanly mother, but also compassed all the means and ways that he could invent, howe to defile and carnally know his own niece, under the pretence of a cloaked matrimony, which Lady I haue sworn and promised to take to my make and wife, as you all know and beleeue. If this cause be not just, and this quarrel godly, let God the giver of victory, judge and determine. We haue( thankes bee given to Christ) escaped the secret treasons in britain, and avoyded the subtle snares of our fraudulent enemies there, passed the troublous Seas in good and quiet safeguard, and without resistance haue penetrate the ample region and large country of Wales, and are now come to the place, which wee so much desired, for long wee haue sought the furious Bore, and now wee haue found him. Wherefore let us not fear to enter into the toil where we may surely slay him, for God knoweth that we haue lived in the vales of misery, tossing our ships in daungerous storms: let us not now dread to set up our sails in faire weather, having with us both him and good fortune. If wee had come to conquer Wales and had achieved it, our praise had been great, and our gain more: but if wee win this battle, the whole rich realm of england, with the Lords and rulers of the same, shall bee ours, the profit shall be ours, and the honour shall be ours. Therefore labour for your gain, and sweat for your right: while wee were in britain, we had small livings, and little plenty of wealth or welfare, now is the time come to get abundance of riches, and copy of profit, which is the reward of your service, and merit of your pain. And this remember with yourselves, that before us be our enemies, and on either side of us be such, as I neither surely trust, nor greatly beleeue, backward we cannot fly: So that here wee stand like sheep in a fold, circumcepted and compassed between our enemies and our doubtful friends. Therefore let all fear bee set aside, and like sworn brethren, let us join in one, for this day shall bee the end of our travail, and the gain of our labour, either by honourable death or famous victory: And as I trust, the battle shall not bee so sour, as the profit shall bee sweet. Remember that victory is not gotten with the multitude of men, but with the courages of heartes and valiantness of mindes. The smaller that our number 〈◇〉 the mo●… glory is to us if we vanquish, if we be overcome, yet no land is to bee attributed, to the victors, considering that ten men fought against one: and if wee so die so glorious a death in so g●… a quarrel, neither fretting tin, nor ran●… dyng oblivion, shall bee able to darken or thee o●… e of the book of famed either our names, or our godly attempt. And this one thing I assure you, that in so just and good a cause, and so notable a quarrel, you shall find me this day, rather a dead carrion vpon the cold ground, than a free prisoner on a carpet in a ladies chamber. Let us therefore fight like invincible Giants, and set on our enemies like vntimorous tigers, and banish all fear like ramping lions. And now advance forward true men against ●… ra●… ors, pitiful persons against murtherers, true inheritors against usurpers, the scourges of God against tyraunts, display my banner with a good courage, march forth like strong and robustious champions, and begin the battle like hardy conquerors: the battle is at band, and the victory approacheth, and if we shamefully recoil, or cowardly flee, we and all our sequel be destroyed, and dishonoured for ever. This is the day of gain, and this is the time of loss, get this day victory, and bee conquerors, and lese this dayes battle and bee villaynes, and therefore in the name of God and Saint George, let every man courageously advance forth his standeth.  
These cheerful words he set forth with such gesture of his body, and smiling countenance, as though already he had vanquished his enemies, and gotten the spoil.  
He had scantly finished his saying, 
The battle between 〈◇〉 Richard, a●… King henry the sen●….  but the one army espied the other, lord howe hastily the soldiers buckled their healmes, howe quickly the archers bent their bows and frushed their feathers, how readily the bilmen shoke their bills, and proved their slaves, ready to approach and join, when the terrible trumpet should sound the bloody blast to victory or death. between both armies, ther was a great marresse then( but at this present, by reason of ditches cast, it is grown to be firm ground) which the earl of Richmond left on his right hand, for this intent, that it should be on that side a defence for his parte, and in so doing, he had the sun at his back, and in the faces of his enemies. When king Richard saw the earls company was passed the marresse, he commanded with all hast to set upon them: then the trumpets blewe, and the soldiers showed, and the Kings archers courageously let fly their arrows, the earls bowmen stood not still, but payed them home again. The terrible shot once passed, the armies joined, and came to handstrokes, where neither sword nor bill was spared: at which encounter, the L. Stanley joined with the earl. The earl of Oxford in the mean season, fearing least while his company was fighting, they should be compassed and circumvented with the multitude of the enemies, gave commandment in every rank, that no man should be so hardy, as g●… about ten foot from the standard, which commandment once known, they knit themselves together, and ceased a little from fighting: the aduersaries suddaynely abushed at the matter, and mistrusting some fraud or deceit, began also to pause, and left striking, and not against the wills of many, which had lever haue had the King destroyed, than saved, and the ●… re they fought very faintly, or stood still. The earl of oxford bringing all his band together on the one parte, set on his enemies freshly again: the aduersaries perceiving that, placed their men slender and thin before, and thick and broad behind beginning again hardly the battle. While the two forwards thus mortally fought, each intending to vanquish and co●… ●… ince the other, King Richard was admonished by his explorators and spials, that the earl of Richmond accompanied with a small member of men of arms, was not far off, and as he approached and marched toward him, he perfectly knew his parsonage, by certain demonstrations and tokens, which he had learned and known of other. And being inflamed with●… re, and ve●… d with 〈…〉 ●… ice he put his spurs to his Horse, and too●… and of the side of the range of his battle, leaving the au●… guard fighting, and like a hungry Lion, ran with spear in rest toward him. The earl of Richmond perceived well the King furiouslye coming toward him, and because the whole hope of his wealth and purpose was to be determined by battle, he gladly proffered to encounter with him body to body, and man to man. K. Richard set on so sharply at the first br●… uie, that he overthrow the E●… iles standard, and 〈◇〉 Sir William Brandon this Standard bea●…( which was father to Sir Charles Brandon by King Henry the eight, created Duke of suffolk) and ●…ched haue to hand with 〈◇〉 John Cheyui●…, a man of great force and strength●…, which would haue resisted him, and that said John was by him ●… lly ●… rth own, and to he making open passage by di●… of sword as he went forward, the earl of Richmond withstood his violence, and kept him at the swords point, without advantage, longer than his companions either thought or judged which being almost 〈◇〉 despair of victory, were sud●… ly recomforted by sir William Stanley, which came to his succou●… s with three thousand tall men, at which very instant, King Richards men wi●… ●… en back and ●… de, and he himself manfully fighting in the middle of his ●… li●… s, who ●… e and brog●… to his 〈◇〉 as he worthly had de●…  
 
In the mean season, the earl of oxford, with the aid of the lord Stanley, ●… e 〈◇〉 long fight, discomfited the forward at King Richard, whereof a get a to ●… er were stain in the chase and fight, by the greatest number which compelled by fear of the King and not of their meet voluntary motion came to the field, gave never a stroke, & having no harm nor damage, sa●… ly departed, which 〈…〉 h●… her in hope to see the king prospect and pro●… 〈…〉 that he should be shamefully con●… u●… and brought to ●… yne.  
In this battle dyed 〈◇〉 about the number of a thousand persons: And of the nob●… were, slain John Duke of norfolk, which was ●… ed by diuers to refrain stou●… the fiel●… in so much that the night before he should set forward toward the King, one wrote on his gate.  
jack of norfolk be not to bold  
For Dikon thy master is bought and sold.  
Yet al this notwithstanding, he regarded more his oath, his honor and promise made to king Richard, like a Gentleman & as a faithful subject to his Prince, absented not himself from his master, but as he faithfully lived under him, so he manfully dyed with him, to his great famed and land.  
There were slain beside him, Water Lord Ferrers of Chartley, Sir richard Radcliffe, and Roberte Brakenburie, Lieutenante of the Tower, and not many Gentlemen more. Sir William Catesbey, learned in the laws of the realm, and one of the chief counsaylers to the late King, with diuers other, were two days after beheaded at leicester. Amongst them that ran away, were Sir Francis viscount Louell, and humphrey Stafford, and Thomas Stafford his brother, which took Sanctuary in saint Iohns at Gloucester. Of captives and prisoners there was a great number, for after the death of King Richard was known and published, every man in manner vna●… ning himself, and casting away his abilimentes of war, meekly submitted themselves to the obeisance and rule of the earl of Richmond of the which, the more part had gladly so done in the beginning, if they might haue conveniently escaped from king Richards spials, which having as clears eyes as lynx, and open ears as midas, ●… aunged and preached in every quarter. Amongst these was henry the fourth earl of northumberland, which whether it was by the commandment of King richard, putting diffidence in him, or he did it for the love and favour that he bare unto the earl, stood still with a great company, and intermitted not in the battle, which was incontinently received into favour, and made of the counsel. But Thomas Howard earl of Sufrey which submitted himself there, was not taken to grace, because his father was chief counsayler, and he greatly familiar with king Richard, but committed to the Tower of London, where he long remained in conclusion delivered, and for his truth and fidelity after promoted to high honors, offices and dignities. On the earl of Richmondes part, were slain scarce one hundred persons, amongst whom the principal was Sir William Brandon his standard bearer.  
This battle was fought at Bosworth in Leycestershire, the two and twentieth day of August, in the year of our redemption . 1489. the whole conflict endured little above two houres.  
King Richard as the famed went, might haue escaped and gotten safeguard by fleeing. For when they which were next about his person saw and perceived at the first joining of the battle the souldiers faintly and nothing 〈◇〉 to set on their enemies, and not only that, but also that some withdrew themselves privily one of the press and departed, they began to ●… pect fraud and to smell treason, and not only exhorted, but determinately advised him to 〈◇〉 himself by flight: and when the loss of the battle was imminent and apparent, they brought to him a swift and a light horse, to convey him away.  
He which was not ignorant of the grudge and ill will that the common people bait toward him, casting away all hope of fortunate success and happy chance to come, answered( as men say) that on that day he would make an end of all battailes, or else there finish his life. such a great audacity and such a stout stomach ●… gned in his body, for surely he knew that to be the day in the which it should be decided and determined whither he should peaceably obtain and enjoy his kingdom during his life, or else utterly foregoe and be deprived of the same, with which to much hardiness, he being overcome, hastily closed his helmet, and entred fiercely into the hard battle, to the intent to obtain that day a quiet reign and regimente, or else to finish there his unquiet life, and unfortunate ●… ernaunce. And so this mise●… at the same very ●… te, had like chance and fortune, as happeneth to such which in place of right iustice and ●… je, following their sensual appetite, love, & use to ●… mbrace mischief, tyranny, and vnthriftn●… sse. Surely these be examples of more 〈◇〉, tho●… mans tongue can express, to fear an●… ne such evil persons, as will not live one ●… ce 〈◇〉 from doing and exercising 〈◇〉 ●… schiefe for outrageous living.  
When the earl had thus obtained 〈◇〉, and slain his mortal enemy, he 〈◇〉 down and rendered to almighty God his hearty ●… s, with deputy and godly orisons, be his 〈◇〉 to send him grace to aduarice and defend the catholic faith, and to maintain iustice and concord amongst his subiects and people, by God now to his governance committed and assigned.  
Which prayer finished, her replenished with incomperable gladness, ascended up to the top of a little mountain, where he not onely praised and lawded his valiant soldiers, but also gave unto them his hearty thankes, with promise of ●… ondigne recompense for the●… ●… chtie and valiant facts, willing and commanding all the hurt and wounded persons, who enred, and the dead 〈◇〉 bee ●… read 〈…〉 sep●… 〈◇〉: Then the people rel●… ed and ●… apped their hands, crying up with 〈◇〉, King Henry King Henry.  
When the Lord St●… y faw●… the g●… will and gladness of the people 〈…〉 King richard which was founds a●… g●… the spoil 〈◇〉 th●…, and 〈◇〉 the Ear●… 〈◇〉 head, as though he had b●… elected king by the 〈◇〉 of the people; as in ancient ty●… ●… s●… 〈…〉 ●… ea●… ●… t hath been accustomend o●… 〈…〉 the ●… rs●… g●… and taken of this good 〈…〉 ●… i●… s.  
I must put you h●… e in remembrance, howe that king Richard putting 〈…〉 the Lord Stanley, which had with him as 〈◇〉 I stage the Lord Strange his 〈◇〉 son, 〈◇〉 lord Stanley( as ye haue heard 〈◇〉 fore 〈…〉 not at the first with his son in laws ●… ye, for fear that king Richard would haue s●… the Lord strange his heir When king Richard was come to Bo●… sent a pursuance 〈◇〉 the lord Stanley, commanding him ●… o ●… naunce forward with his comp●… 〈◇〉 ●… me to his presence, which thing if he refused to 〈…〉 tware by Christes passions, that he would ●… ryke off his sons head before he dyne●… The lord Stanley answered the pursuant that the king did so, he had more sons live, and as to come to him, he was not then so determined. When king richard heard this an sweet, he commanded the lord strange incontinent to be ●… ded, which was at that very same season, when both the armies had sight each of other. The counsaylors of king Richard poudering the time and cause, knowing also the lord strange to be innocent of his fathers offence, persuading the K. that it was now time to fight, and not 〈◇〉 for execution, advising him to keep the lord Strange as a prisoner till the battle were ended, & then at leisure his pleasure might be accomplished. So( as God would) king Richard broke his holy oath, and the lord was delivered to the keepers of the kings Tentes, to be kept as a prisoner: which when the field was done, and their master slain, and proclamation made to know where the child was, they submitted themselves as prisoners to the lord Strange, and he gently received them, and brought them to the new proclaimed King, where of him and of his father, he was received with great ioy and gladness.  
After this the whole camp removed with bag and baggage, and the same night in the evening King Henry with great pomp came to the town of leicester, Where as well for the re●… ●… ying of his people and soldiers, as for preparing all things necessary for his journey toward Lond●…, he rest and reposed him 〈◇〉 woe day 〈◇〉 the mean 〈…〉 deade, 〈◇〉 of king richard was as shamefully r●… yed to the town of leicester, as he gorgeously the day before with ●… pe pride departed out of the 〈◇〉 town. For his body 〈◇〉 and dyspelled to the skin, and nothing left about him, not so much as a clowe●… t●… 〈◇〉 by a ●… uie members and 〈◇〉 ●… ssed behind P●… s y●… of ●… he●… tall 〈◇〉 ●… he ●… g●… 〈◇〉 what B●… 〈◇〉 king or a Ca●…, the 〈◇〉 and ar●… 〈…〉 ●… n the 〈…〉 of the ho●… e ●… nd the leg●… yh●… her side, at ●… all ●… espr●… d 〈…〉 was brought to the 〈◇〉 Friers Church with in the 〈◇〉, & th●… 〈◇〉 a ●… en●… 〈◇〉 spectacle 〈◇〉 ●… ely ●… dering his 〈◇〉 and 〈…〉 g●… ●… yng ●… e 〈…〉 worthily 〈◇〉 at at such ●… e: 〈◇〉 in the said church he was wy●… ne less fu●… alle po●… pe and ●… nitie entered, than he would to be done at the b●… y●… of his 〈…〉 Nephew, 〈…〉 he 〈…〉 ●… ly to ●… ed, & ●… lly to be q●…  
When his 〈◇〉 was known, fe●… lamen●…, 〈…〉 ●… said: the pro●… br●… gging while B●… which was his had ge●… was violently raised and plucked down 〈◇〉 ●… ry sign and place where it might ●… pied, ●… oo●… was his life that men wished the ●… rye of 〈◇〉 to be 〈…〉 th●… his 〈…〉 He ●… ed two 〈…〉, unto months, and one day.)  
As he was small 〈…〉 of stature, so was he of body greatly de●… ed, the one shuld●… higher than the other, his 〈◇〉 small, but his countenannce was cruel, and such, that at the first aspect a ma●… 〈◇〉 judge it to savour and smell of malice, fraud and deceit: when he stood musing, he would bite and chawe busily his nether lip, as who said, that his fierce nature in his cruel body, always chafed, stirred, and was ever unquiet: beside that, the dagger which he ware, he would when he studied, with his hand pluck up and down in the sheathe to the mids, never drawing it fully out: he was of a ready, pregnant & quick wit, wily to fain, and apt to dissemble: he had a proud mind and an arrogant stomach, the which accompanied him even to his death, rather choosing to suffer the same by dint of sword, than being forsaken and left helpless of his unfaithful companions, to preserve by cowardly flight, such a frail and uncertain life, which by malice, sickness, or condign punishment was like shortly to come to confusion.  
Thus ended this Prince his mortal life, with infarny & dishonour, which never preferred famed or honesty before ambition, tyranny and mischief. And if he had continued still Protector, and suffered his nephews to haue lived and reigned, no doubt but the Realm had prospered, and he much praised and beloved, as he is now abhorred, and had in hatted but to God which knew his inward thoughts at the hour of his death, I remit the punishment of his offences committed in his life.  
King Henry the seventh caused a tomb to bee made and set up over the place where he was butted in the church of the grey Frier●… at leicester, with a picture of alabaster, representing his person, doing that honor to his enemy, vpon a princely regard and pitiful zeal which King Richard( moved of an ypocriticall show of counterfeit pity) did to King Henry the sixte, whom he had first cruelly murdered, and after in the second year of his usurped reign, caused his corpes to bee removed from Chertsey unto Windesore, and there solemnly interred.  
And now to conclude with this c●… ell Tyrant king richard, wee may consider in what sort the ambitious desire to rule and govern in the house of york, was punished by Goc●… tu●… providence: for although that the right might seem to remain in the person of Richard duke of york, flayne at Wakefielde, yet may there bee a fault worthily reputed in him so to seek to prevent the time appoynted him by authority of parliament to attain to the crown, entailed to him and his issue, in whom also, and not onely in himself that offence( as may bee thought) was duly punished: for although his eldest fonne Edwarde the fourthe, being a Prince right prouidente and circumspectly for the surety of his own estate and his children, in so much, that not contented to cut off all his armed and app●… t ●… es, he also of a 〈◇〉 fear, made away his ●… rd ●… the●… the Duke of Cl●… rence, and so thought to make all s●… 〈◇〉 God●… veng●… ne●… might not bee disa●… for as ye haue partly 〈…〉 ●… ther thereby the de●… of his iss●… king away him that onely might haue stay on 〈◇〉 T●… rkish 〈◇〉 of th●… 〈…〉 Glou●… er, who enreg●… 〈…〉 kingdom 〈…〉 his 〈◇〉 neph●… 〈…〉 And ●… is thus with 〈◇〉 that the 〈◇〉 of york shewed itself mo●… 〈◇〉 inse●… king to obt●… th kingdom, than that of 〈◇〉 vs●… ping it: So it co●… to pass, that the 〈◇〉 w●… ng 〈◇〉 appear honors heavy ●… e●… the same than towards the other, not ceasing 〈◇〉 the whole issue male of the said richard ●… he of Yor●… was extinguished. For such in 〈◇〉 G●… Iustice, to le●… no were pentant wil●… ed o●… 〈◇〉 pro●… was especially in this cay●… e richard the third, n●… t deserving so much as ●… e whereof a man much less of a king, most ●… fully appeared.  
But now of l●… ed men that 〈…〉, and wrote in the dayes of this usurper and his nephew king Edward the fifth, these we finde recorded by John Bale fieste John Penketh an Augus●… friar of Warlington in Lanco●… hire, a right s●… tle fellow in disputation, following the footsteps of his master John Dun●…, whom he chiefly studied. He wrote diuers treatifes, and made that infamous sermon at Poules m●… st, in favour of the Duke of Gloucester then protector, to the disenheriting of Edward the fifth, his 〈◇〉 following and governor: John Kent, or Cayle●… ●… ne in south-wales: George Riplay first a Chan●… e of Bridlington, and after a Ca●… light friar in Boston, a great Mathe●… atician, Rhetorician and Poet: John Spyne a Carmelite friar of bristol, that proceeded doctor of divinity in Cambridge, and such like.   

King Henry the seventh.  
 

Henry the .vij. Anno. re. 1.  KIng Henry having thus got the victory at Bosworth, & slain his mortal enemy there in field, he sent before his departure from leicester, sir Rob. Willoughby knight, to the manor of Sheriffehuton in the county of York, for Edward Plantagenet earl of Warwik, son and heir to George duke of Clarence then being of the age of xv. yeares, whom king Richard had kept there as prisoner during the time of his usurped reign.  
Sir Robert Willoughby receiving the young earl of the Constable of that castle, conveyed him to London, where he was shut up in the Tower, 
The earl of Warwicke set and hear to George duke at Clarence converted to ●… e coheir.  for doubt least some unquiet and evil disposed persons might invent some occasion of new trouble by this young Gentleman, and therefore king Henry thought good to haue him sure.  
There was beside him in the castle of Sheriffehut in the lady Elizabeth eldest daughter to king Edward the fourth, whom king richard, as ye haue heard, meant to haue married, but God otherwise ordained for hir, and preserved hir from that unlawful copulation and incestuous bed.  
Shortly after, she being accompanied with a great number as well of noble men, as honourable matrons, was with good speed conveyed to London, and brought to hir mother. In the mean season king Henry removed forward by soft journeys toward London, the people coming in from all sides to behold him, and exceedingly rejoicing at his presence, 
King henry ●… reth to London.  as by their voices and gestures it well appeared.  
At his approaching nere to the city, the mayor and his brethren, with other worshipful Citizens, being clothed in violet, met him at Shordiche, and reverently saluted him, and so with great pomp and triumph, he road through the city to the cathedrall church of Saint paul, where he offered three standards: In the one was the image of Saint George, in an other was a read fiery dragon beaten vpon white and green sarsenet, and in the third was painted a Dunne cow, vpon yealow tarterne. After his prayers said, and Te deum song, he departed to the Bishops palace, and there soiorned a season. Anon after, he assembled together the sage counsellors of the realm, in which counsel like a Prince of just faith and true of promise, to annoyed all civil discord, he appointed a day to join in marriage with the Lady Elizabeth, heir of the house of York, with his noble parsonage, heir to the live of Lancaster, which thing not onely reioyced the heartes of the nobles and Gentlemen of the realm, but also gained the favours and good wills of all the commons.  
After this, with great pomp he rowed unto Westminster, and there the thirtieth day of October, was with all ceremonies accustomend, anointed, and crwoned king, by the whole assent as well of the commons as of the nobility, 
Henry the seventh crowned King.  and cleped Henry the seventh of that name, which was in the year of the world . 5452. and after the birth of our lord . 1485. in the .xlvj. year of fredrick the third then Emperour of Almayne Maximilian his son being newly elected K. of Romaines, 
1485  in the second year of Charles the eight then king of france, and in the .xxv. of king james, then ruling the realm of Scotland. For the establishing of all things, as well touching the preservation of his own estate, as the commendable administration of iustice and inditement of the common wealth of his realm, he called his high court of Parliament at Westminster the seventh day of november, 
A Parliament at Westmivster, and a general Pardo●…  wherein was attainted richard late Duke of Gloucester, calling and naming himself by usurpation, King Richard the third: likewise there was attainted as chief aiders and assistants to him in the battle at Bosworth, advanced against the present king, John late Duke of norfolk, Thomas earl of Surrey, Francis Louell knight Vicont Louell. Water Deuereux knight late lord Ferrers, John lord Souche, Robert Harrington, richard Charleton, Richard ratcliff, William Barkley of Weley, Robert Midleton, james Harrington, Roberte Brakenbury, Thomas Pilkinton, Walter Hopton, William Catesby, Roger Wake, William Sapcote of the county of huntingdon, humphrey Stafforde, William clerk of Wenlocke, Geoffrey saint Germaine, richard Watkyns Herraulde of arms, richard revel of Darbyshire, Thomas Pulter of the county of kent, John Walche, otherwise called Hastynges, John kendal late secretary of the said richard late Duke of Gloucester, John buck, andrew Rat, and william Brampton of Burforde, in which atteynder nevertheless there were dyvers clauses and Prouisos for the benefit of their wives and other persons that had or might claim any right, title, or interest lawfully unto any castles, manors, lordships, towns, townships, honors, lands, tenements, rents, services, fee fermes, annuities, knights fees, aduousons, reversions, remainders, and other hereditaments, whereof the said persons attainted were possessed or seized, to the uses of such other persons, with a special proviso also, that the said atteynder should not be prejudicial to John Catesby knight, Tho. revel, and William Ashby esquires, in, of, and vpon the manor of Kirkeby vpon Wretheke in the county of leicester, nor in of and upon any other lands and tenements in Kirkby aforesaid, Melton, Somerby, Throp●… eghfield, and Godeby, which they had of the gift & feoffment of Tho. Dauuers, and John lie. And further notwithstanding this attainder, dyvers of the said persons afterwards were not only by the Kig pardonned, but also restored to their lands & livings: and moreover in this present parliament, he caused poclamation to be made, that al men, were pardonned and acquitted of their offences, which would submit themselves to his mercy, and receive an oath to be true and faithful unto him: whereupon many that came out of Sainctuaries and other places were received to grace, and admitted for his subiectes. After this, he began to remember his especial friends, of whom some he advanced to honor and dignity, and some he enriched with goods and possessions, every man according to his deserts and merites. And to begin, his uncle jasper earl of Pembroke, he created duke of Bedford: Tho. lord Stanley was created earl of derby, & the L. Chandew of Britain his especial friend, he made earl of Bath: Sir Giles Daubency was made lord Daubeney: sir Robert Willoughby was made L. brook: And Edward Stafforde eldest son to henry late Duke of Buckingham, he restored to his name, dignity and possessions, which by king Richard were confiscate and attainted.  
Beside this, in this parliament was this notable act assented to and concluded as followeth.  
To the pleasure of almighty God, wealth, prosperity and surety of this realm of England, and to the singular comfort of all the kings subiectes of the same, in avoiding all ambiguity and questions: 
An act for the establishing of the crown.  Be it ordained, established, and enacted by this present parliament, that the inheritance of the crown of this realm of England, and also of france, with all the pre-eminence, and dignity royal to the same apertaining and all other countries to the king belonging, beyond the sea, with the appurtenances thereto in any wise due or apertaining, shal rest remain & abide in the most royal person of our now sovereign lord K. Henry the seventh, and in the heires of his body lawfully coming, perpetually, with the grace of god so to endure, & in none other. And beside this act, al atteynders of this K. enacted by king Edward and king Richard were adnichilate, and the record of the same adiudged to be defaced, and all persons attented for his cause and occasion were restored to their goods lands and possessions.  
Diuers acts also made in this time of king Edward and king Richard were revoked, and other adiudged more expedient for the common wealth were put in their places and concluded. After the dissolution of this parliament, the king remembering his friends left in hostage beyond the seas, that is to wit, the Marques Dorset, and sir jo. Bourchier, he with all convenient speed redeemed them, & sent also into Flanders for John Morton Bishop of Ely. These acts performed, he choose to bee of his counsel, a convenient number of right grave and wise counsellors.  
Although by this means al things seemed to be brought in good and perfect order, yet ther lacked a wrest to the harp, to set all the strings in a monacorde and perfect tune, which was the matrimony to be finished between the king and the Lady Elizabeth, daughter to king Edward, which like a good Prince, according to his oath, & promise, 

King henry the seventh taketh to wife Elizabeth eldeste daughter of Edward the fourthe.  
1486   did both solemnise & cosummate shortly after, that is to say, on the .xviij. day of Ianuarie, by reason of which marriage, peace was thought to descend out of heaven into England, considering that the lines of Lancaster & york were now brought into one knot, and connexed together, of whose two bodies, one heir might succeed to rule and enjoy the whole monarchy and realm of england. Shortly after, for the better preservation of his royal person, he constituted and ordained a certain number, as well of good Archers, as of dyvers other persons, hardy, strong, and active, to give daily attendance on his person, whom he name yeomen of his guard, 
Yeomen of the guard first brought in.  which president men thought that he learned of the French king, when he was in France.  
For it is not remembered, that any king of england before that day used any such furniture of daily soldiers.  
In the same year a new kind of sickness invaded suddenly the people of this land, 
Another parliament the same year.  passing through the same from the one end to the other. It began about the .xxj. of September, and continued till the latter end of October, being so sharp and deadly, that the like was never heard of to any mannes remembrance before that time. For suddenly a deadely burning sweat so assailed their bodies, 
The sweating sickness.  and distempered their blood with a most ardent heat, that scarce one amongst an hundred that sickened did escape with life: for all in maner as soon as the sweat took them, or within a short time after yielded up the ghost: beside the great number which deceased within the city of London two Mayres successively died within viij. days & .vj. Aldermen. At length by the diligent observation of those that escaped( which marking what things had done them good, & holpen to their deliverance, used the like again: when they fell into the same disease, 
A remedy for ●… e sweating ●… sse.  the second or third time, as to dyvers it chanced, a remedy was found for that mortal malady, which was this: If a man on the day time were taken with the sweat, then should he streight lie down withal his clothes and garments, and continue in his sweat .xxiiij. houres, after so moderate a sort as might bee. If in the night he chanced to be taken, then should he not rise out of his bed for the space of .xxiiij. houres, so casting the clothes that he might in no wise provoke the sweat, but so lie temperately, that the water might distyll out softly of the own accord, and to abstain from all meat if he might so long suffer hunger, & to take no more drink neither hot nor cold, than would moderately quench & assuage his thirsty appetite. And thus with lukewarm drink, temperate heat, and measurable clothes many escaped: few which used this order after it was found out dyed of that sweat. Mary one point diligently above all other in this cure is to be observed, that he never put out his hand or feet out of the bed, to refresh or cool himself, which to do is no less jeopardy than short and present death.  
Thus this disease coming in the first year of king Henries reign, was judged( of some) to be a token and sign of a troublous reign of the same king, as the proof partly afterwards shewed itself.  
The king standing in need of money to discharge such debts, and to maynteyn such port as was behouefull, sent the lord treasurer with master Reignold Bray, and others, unto the Lord mayor of London, requiring of the city a prest of six thousand marks. whereupon the said Lord mayor and his brethren, with the Commons of the city, granted a preast of two thousand pounds, which was levied of the companies, and not of the wards: and in the year next ensuing, it was well and truly again repayde every penny, to the good contentation and satisfying of them that disbursed it.  
The king considering that the surety of his royal estate and defence of the realm consisted chiefly in good laws and ordinances to bee had and observed among his people, summoned eftsoons his high court of parliament, therein to devise and establish some profitable acts and statutes, for the wealth and commodity of his people, and then after having set things in quiet about London, he took his journey into the North partes, there to purge all the dregs of malicious treason that might rest in the heartes of unquiet persons, and namely in yorkshire, where the people bare more favour unto king richard in his life time, than those of any other part of the realm had commonly done. He kept the feast of Easter at lincoln, where he was certified that the lord Louell and humphrey Stafforde, and Thomas Stafforde, his brother were departed out of the sanctuary at Colchester, to what place or whether no man as yet could tell.  
The King little regarding the matter, kept on his journey, and came to york, where as soon as he was once settled, it was openly shewed and declared for a truth to the King himself, 
A rebellion made by the Lord Louell and others.  that francis lord Louell was at hand with a strong and mighty power of men, and would with all diligence invade the city, also that the forenamed Staffords were in Worcestershire, 
humphrey Stafforde. Thomas Stafforde.  & had raised a great band of the country people and commons there, and had cast lots what parte should assault the gates, what men should scale the walls of the city of Worcester, and who should let the passages for letting of rescues and aiders.  
The king could not beleeue this report to bee true at the first, but after that by Letters of credence sent from his friends, he was fully persuaded that it was too true, he was put in no small fear, and not without great cause, for he wisely considered, that he neither had any competent army ready, nor convenient furniture to arm them that were present. And also he was in such place, where he could not assemble any power, but of those whom he sore mistrusted, as friends to them that were most his enemies, the memory of King richard as yet being not amongst them forgotten nor worn out of mind.  
But because the matter required quick expedition, he appoynted the Duke of bedford with three thousand men not altogether the beste armed( for their breast plates for the most parte were of tanned leather,) to march forth against the lord Louell, and to set upon him without any lingering of time.  
The Duke hastyng forward, approaching to the camp of his enimyes, and before he would assail them, he caused the Herraldes to make proclamation, that all those that would depart from their armour, and submit themselves as subiectes unto their natural Prince and sovereign lord, should be pardonned of all former offences.  
The Lord Louel upon this Proclamation, either putting mistrust in his soldiers, or fearing himself in his own behalf, fled privily in a night from his company, and left them as a flock of sheep without a shepherd: which departure when his army understood, it put the soldiers in such despair of achieving any further enterprise, that they immediately put off their armor, and came directly unto the Duke, every man humbly submitting himself, and desiring pardon of his offences.  
So in this wise was that dangerous storm and cruel rage of those furious rebelles appeased, which was doubted to haue grown to the destruction of many a man. The Lord Louell the procurer of this business, escapyng away, got him into Lancashyre, and there for a certain space lay lurkyng in secret with Sir Thomas Broughton knight, which in those parties was a man of no small authority & power. Sir humphrey Stafforde also hearing what had happened to the lord Louell, 
Sir humphrey Stafforde taken out of Colneham Sanctuary, and executed.  in great displeasure and sorrow, and for fear left his enterprise, and in like manner fled, and took Sainctuarie at C●… ham, a village not paste two miles from Abyndon. But because that Sainctuarie was not a sufficient defence( as was proved before the Iustices of the Kings bench) for traitors, he was taken from that place, and brought to the Tower, and after put to execution at Tyborne: but his brother Thomas that was with him, was pardonned, because he was thought not to haue attempted any thing of himself otherwise than by the evil counsel and persuasion of his elder brother.  

An. reg. 2.  After that the king had quieted all these commotions and tumults, and reformed the rude & brabblyng people of the North partes, he returned to London, and shortly after he went to Winchester, 
The birth of Prince Arthur.  where his wife queen Elizabeth was brought to bed of a fair Prince, name at his baptism Arthur.  
In this mean time, of a small matter and the same altogether false and feigned, there was an open path made and beaten forth, for a greater inconvenience to ensue: the which matter might seem very strange howe such trouble and mischief should grow thereof, if the time were not considered, in which it happened: for in those dayes many persons, either born in the womb of continual dissension, or nourished with the milk of civil sedition, could not forbear their usual custom of moving strife, and sowyng debate, ever glad to haue any occasion, though never so small, to stir uproars of war, and slaughter of people.  
amongst other such monsters and limbs of the divell, there was one Sir Richard Symond Priest, a man of base birth, 
Sir richard Simond a priest.  and yet well learned, but not so learned as wily, nor so wily as ungracious, delightyng in fraud and deceit, even from his youth up, had a scholar called Lamberte Symenell, 
Lambert ●… nel the co●… terf●… t earl of Warvvicke  one of a gentle nature and pregnant wit, to bee the organ and chief Instrument, by the which he might convey and bring to pass his myschie●… s attempt.  
The divell chief master of such practices, put in the venomous brain of this disloyal and traitorous priest, to devise howe he might make his scholar the foresaid Lamberte to bee reputed as right inheritor to the crown of this realm: namely for that the famed went that king Edwardes children were not dead, but fled secretly into some strange place, and there to be living: and that Edward earl of Warwyke, son and heir to the Duke of Clarence, either was, or shortly should be put unto death.  
These rumors though they seemed not to be grounded of any lykelyhoode to the wiser sor●… e of men, yet encouraged this pienishe priest to think the time come, that his scholar Lambert might take vpon him the person and name of one of king Edwardes children, and hereupon at oxford, where their abiding was, the said Priest instructed his pupil both with princely behaviour, civil manners, and good literature, declaring to him of what lineage he should affirm himself to be descended, and omitted nothing that might serve for his purpose.  
soon after, the rumour was blown abroad, that the earl of warwick was broken out of prison. And when the Priest sir richard Symonde heard of this, he streight intended now by that occasion to bring his invented purpose to pass, and chaungyng the chyldes name of baptism, called him Edward, after the name of the young earl of warwick, the which were both of like yeres, & of like stature, and then he with his scholar sailed into ireland, where he so set forth the matter unto the nobility of that country, 
Thomas Gerardine Cha●… celor of I●….  that not onely the lord Thomas Gerardine chancellor of that land deceived through his crafty tale, received the counterfeit earl into his castle, with all honour and reverence, but also many other noble men, determined to aid him( with all their powers) as one descended of the blood royal, and lyneally come of the house of york, which the irish people evermore hyghly favoured, honoured and loved above all other.  
By this means every man throughout all ireland, was willing and ready to take his parte, and to submit themselves to him, already reputing and calling him of all hands king. So that now they of this sect by the advice of the priest sent into England certain privy messengers to get friends here, & also they sent into Flanders to the lady Margarete, 
Margaret Du●… ch●… of B●… ●… gne sister to ●… g Edward the fourthe.  sister to King Edward, & late wife to Charles Duke of Burgogne, to purchase aid and help at hir hands.  
this lady Margarete bare no small rule in the low countreys, and 〈◇〉 very deed sore geudged in hir heart, that king henry being descended of the house of Lancaster, should reign and govern the realm of england: and therfore though she well understood, that this was but a coloured matter, ●… t to work hir malicious intention against K. Henry, she was glad to haue so fit an occasion: and therefore promised the messengers all the aid that she should bee able to make in furtherance of the quarrel, and also to procure al the friends she could in other places to be aiders and partakers of the same conspiracy.  
king henry aduertized of al these doings, was greatly vexed therwith, and therefore to haue good aduise in the matter, he called together his counsel at the Charterhouse beside his manor of Richmond, and there consulted with them, by which means best this begon conspiracy might be appesed and disappointed without more disturbance. It was therfore determined, that a general pardon should be published to all offenders that were content to receive the same.  
This pardon was so freely granted, that no offence was excepted, no not so much as high treason committed against the kings royal person.  
It was further agreed in the same counsel for the time then present, that the earl of warwick should personally be shewed abroad in the city, and other public places, whereby the untrue report falsely spread abroad, that he should be in ireland, might be amongst the commonalty proved and known for a vain imagined lie.  
In this solemn counsel diuers & many things for the wealth of the realm were debated & concluded, and amongst other it was determined, 
Lady Elizabeth late wife to King Edwarde the fourthe, adiudged to forfeit 〈◇〉 hir lands.  that the Lady Elizabeth wife to King Edward the fourth, should lose and forfeit all hir lands and possessions, because she had voluntarily submitted herself, and hir daughters wholly to the hands of king richard, contrary to hir promise made to the lords and nobles of this realm in the beginning of the conspiracy made against king Richard, whereby she did enough to haue quayled all the purpose of them that joined with hir in that matter: But though hir fault was grievous, yet was it judged by some men that shee deserved not by equity of Iustice so great a loss and punishment.  
But such was hir chance by that hir lightness and incoustancie, she won the displeasure o●… many manner, and for that causely p●… after 〈◇〉 the abbey of be ndsey beside So●… hwarke, a wretched and a miserable life, where not many yeeres after she deceased, and is buried with hir husband at windsor.  
Though Fortune thus ruleth many things at his pleasure, yet one work that this queen accomplished, can not bee forgotten: For in the life time of hir husband king Edwarde the fourth, 
queens college in Cambridge founded by the Lady Elizabeth king Edwarde the fourthe his widovve.  shee founded and erected a notable college in the university of Cambridge for the finding of scholars and students of the same university, and endowed it with sufficient possessions for the long maintenance of the same, which at this day is called the queens college.  
When all things in this counsel were sagely concluded and agreed to the kings mind, he returned to London, giuing in commandment that the next Sunday ensuing, Edward the young earl of warwick should be brought from the Tower through the most public streets in all London, to the Cathedrall church of Saint paul, where he went openly in Procession, that every man might see him, having communication with many noblemen, and with them especially, that were suspected to bee partakers of the late begun conspiracye, that they might perceive howe the Irishmenne upon a vain shadow moved war against the king and his realm.  
But this medicine little availed to evil disposed persons. For the earl of lincoln son to John de la pool Duke of Suffolk, and Elizabeth sister to king Edwarde the fourth, thynking it not meet to neglect and omit so ready an occasion of new trouble, determined to uphold the enterprise of the Irishmenne, and other complices of this conspiracy: southhampton consultyng with sir Thomas Broughton, and certain other of his most trustye friends, purposed to sail into flanders so his aunt the Lady Margaret duchess of Burgogne, trusting by hir help to make a puissant army, and to join with the companions of the new raised sedition.  
Therefore after the dissolution of the parliament, which then was holden, he fled secretly into flanders unto the said lady Margarete, where Francis lord Louell landed certain dayes before. Here after long consultation had howe to proceed in their business, it was agreed, that the earl of lincoln, and the lord Louell should go into ireland, and there to attend vpon the duchess hir counterfeit nephew, & to honor him as a K. and with the power of the Irishemen to bring him into england, and if their dooyngs had good success, then the foresaid Lamberte,( my●●amed the earl of warwick) should by the consent of the counsel bee deposed, and Edwarde the true earl of warwick to bee delivered out of prison and anointed king.  
King Henry supposing that no man would haue been so mad as to haue attempted any further enterprise in the name of that new found counterfeited earl, he onely studied howe to subdue the seditions conspiracy of the Irishmen: But hearing that the earl of lincoln was fled into flanders, he was somewhat moved therwith, and caused. soldiers to bee put in a readiness out of every part of his realm, and to bring them into one place assigned, that when his aduersaries should appear, he might suddenly set upon them, vanquish and overcome them.  

The Marques Dorset committed to the coheir.  Thus disposing things for his surety, he went towards Saint Edmundes bury, and being certified, that the Marques Dorset was coming towards his majesty, to excuse himself of things that he was suspected to haue done when he was in france, he sent the earl of Oxford to arrest the said Marques by the way and to convey him to the Tower of London, there to remain till his truth might be tried.  
From thence the King went forth to norwich, 
1487  and tarrying there christmas day, departed after to Walsingham, where he offereed to the Image of our lady, and then by Cambridge, he shortly returned to London.  

Martin Sward a valiant captain of the almains.  In this mean time, the earl of lincoln had gotten together by the aid of the lady Margaret about .ij. M. Almayns with one martin Swarde, a noble captain to lead them With this power the earl of lincoln sailed into Ireland, and at the city of Diuelyn, caused young Lambert to be proclaimed and name king of england, after the most solemn fashion, as though he were the very heir of the blood royal lineally born and descended.  
And so with a great multitude of beggarly Irishmenne, almost all naked and unarmed, saving skaynes and mantelles, 
The counterset arle of Warvvicke with all his adherents ●… andeth in england.  of whom the lord Thomas Gerardine was Capitayn and conductor, they sailed into england with this new found king, and landed for a purpose at the pile of Fowdreye, within a little of Lancaster, trusting there to finde aid by the means of sir Thomas Broughton, one of the chief companions of the conspiracy.  
The king had knowledge of the enemies intent before their arrival, and therefore having assembled a great army,( over the which the Duke of bedford, and the earl of oxford were chief captain,) he 〈◇〉 to Couentrye, where he was advertised, the●… the earl of lincoln was landed at Lancaster with his new king.  
Here he took advice of his counsellors what was best to be done, whether to for team the ●… myes without further delay, or to 〈◇〉 time a while, but at length it was thought beste to delay no time, but to give them battle before they should increase the●… power, and thereupon he removed to Nodynghame, and there by a little wood called B●… wres, he●… pitched his field, unto whom shortly came the lord George Talbot earl of Shre●… esburye, the lord strange, Sir John Cheynye, right valiant captains, with 〈◇〉 other noble and expert men of war, namely of the countreyes near adjoining, so that the kings army was wonderfully increase.  
In this space the earl of lincoln being entred into Yorkeshyre, passed safelly on his journey without spoiling or hurting of any man, trusting thereby to haue some company of people resort unto him, but after he perceived few or none to follow him, and that it was too late now to return back, he determined to try the matter by dynt of sword, and here upon directed his way from york to Newarke upon. trent, but before he came there, king henry knowing all his enemies purposes, came the night before the day of the battle to Newark, and tarrying there a little, went three miles further, and pitching hir field, lodged there that night.  
The earl of lincoln certified of his coming, was nothing abashed, but kept still on his journey, and at a little village called stolen, night to the king and his army, set down his rampe.  
The next day the King divided his whole power into three battayls, 
The armies join.  and after in good array, approached nigh to the town of Stoke.  
The earl likewise set forth his army, & encountering with the kings people in a faire plain there, meet for the trial of such a conflict, set upon them with a manly courage, desiring his soldiers to remember his honor and their own lives. And so both the armies joined and fought very earnestly, in so much that the almains, 
The battle of Stoke.  being tried and expert men of war, were in all things, as well in strength as policy, equal and matches to the Englishemenne. But as for martin Swarde their colonel, few of the Englishemen, either in valiant courage or strength, and nymblenesse of body was to him comparable. On the other side, the Irishmen, although they fought manfully, and stuck to it valiantly, yet because they were after the maner of their country, almost naked, without any convenable furniture of armor they were stricken down and slain like dull and brute beasts, which was a great discouragement to the residue of the company.  
Thus they fought for a space so sore and so egrely on both partes, that no man could well judge, to whom the victory was like to incline.  
But at length the Kings fore ward being full of people, and well fortified with wings, which only both began and continued the fight, set vpon the aduersaries with such force and violence, that first they oppressed and killed such captains one by one as resisted their might and puissance. And after that, put all the other to flight, the which were either apprehended as Prisoners in their running away, or else slain and brought unto confusion in a small moment.  
But when this battle was ended, and fought out to the extremity, then it well appeared, what high prows, what manful stomachs, what hardy and courageous heartes restend in the kings aduersaries. 
All the capi●… s fain.  For there the chief captaines the earl of lincoln, and the lord Louell, Sir Thomas Broughton, martin Swarde, and the lord Gerardine captain of the Irishmen were slain and found dead in the very places which they had chosen alive to fight in, not giuing one foot of ground to their aduersaries. Howbeit some affirm, that the lord Louell took his horse, and would haue fled over trent, but was not able to recover the further side for the highnesse of the bank, and so was drowned in the river.  
There were killed at that battle with their five captains before rehearsed, of that parfie about four thousand. Of the kings part there were not half of them which fought in the fore ward, and gave the onset, slain or hurt. Then was Lambert the youngling, 
Lambert and his master Symonde taken.  which was falsely reported to be the son of the duke of Cla●… nce, and his master sir Richard Symond Priest both taken, but neither of them put to death, because that Lambert was but an innocent, and of yeares insufficient of himself to do any such enterprise, and the other was pardonned of life, because he was a priest, and annoynted man, but yet was committed to perpetual prison.  
Lamberte was at length made one of the kings falconers, after that he had been a turnebroache for a space in the kings kitchen.  
This battle was sought on a Saterdaye being the sixteenth day of june, in this second year of this kings reign.  
In which year also dyed Thomas Bourchier archbishop of Canterburye: and John Moorton bishop of Elye, 
Morton bishop of Elye made archbishop of Canterbury, & chancellor of england.  a man of excellent learning, virtue and policy, succeeded in his place, whom Alexander Pope of Rome, the sixte of that name, created a cardinal, and the king created him high chancellor of England.  
After that the King had got the vpper hand of his enemies, he removed to lincoln, and there carried three dayes, causing every of the same dayes solemn processions to bee made in rendryng thankes to GOD for his fortunate victory.  
Then caused he execution to be done of such rebels and traytors, 
thanksgiving to God after victory.  as were taken in the field either at the battle, or in the chase. And shortly after he went into Yorkshire, and there coasted the country ouerthware, searching out such as had aided his enemies, and were thought to bee seditions persons, whom be punished, some by imprisonment, some by fines, and some by death, according to the qua litie of their offences, and as was thought most expedient.  

An. reg. 3.  About the midst of August entering into the the third year of his reign, he came to newcastle vpon tine, 
Fox bishop of Excester sent Ambassador into Scotlande.  and from thence sent in ambassade into Scotland, Richard fox, lately before made bishop of Excester, and with him richard Edgecombe knight Controller of his house, to conclude some peace or truce with king james of Scotlande. The Englishe ambassadors were honourably received and lovingly entertained of the said King, who gladly would haue concluded a perpetual peace with the king of England if he might haue been licensed so to haue done, but his people being steadfast in their old accustomend usage, would not agree to any peace, but yet were contented to gratify their king, 
A truce with Scotlande for seven yeares.  that he should take truce with england for the term of seven yeares, which was concluded, and secret promise made by King james, that he would not only observe peace, and continue in perfect amity with the king of England during his life, but also would renew again this truce now taken for other seven yeares before the first seven yeares were fully expired.  
The King of Scottes in dead was as desirous of the king of Englandes friendship as the king of england was of his, because that his subiects bare him much evil will, mislyking with all things that either he could do or say.  
King Henry after the return of his Ambassadors out of Scotland, came back again from newcastle to york, and so toward London, and in the way being at leicester, there came to him Ambassadoures from Charles the french king, which declared both the recovery of certain towns out of the hands of Maximilian king of Romains which he had wrongfully detained from the crown of france before that time, and also that their master king Charles, had now warres in hand against Fraunces duke of Britayn, because that he succoured and maintained diuers noble men, as the Duke of Orleans and others that were rebelles and traytors against him and the realm of France. wherefore his request was, that for the old familiarity which hath been betwixt them, he would now either assist and help him, or else stand as neuter betwixt them, neither helping nor yet hurting the one nor the other.  
Vpon good and deliberate advice taken in this matter, because it was judged weighty, the king for answer  told the French Ambassadors, that he would neither spare pain nor coste, to set some reasonable stay betwixt their sovereign Lord king Charles, and the duke of britain, so that a final end and some perfect conclusion of friendship might be had betwixt them. And so as soon as the french Ambassadoures were returned home, the king sent his chaplain Christofer Vrswyke over into France to king Charles, as well to show that he was glad of the victory which he had against Maximilian, as to declare what a tempestuous storm of civil rebellion himself had escaped, and overcome here in england,  
But the chiefest point of Vrswikes errande consisted in this, that he should intimate to the french king howe his master king henry offered himself as a mediator betwixt him and the Duke of britain, to make them friend●…, and if he perceived that the French king gave care hereunto, then should he go into Brit●…, to move the Duke there to be contented, that some reasonable order might he taken fo●… a quietness to be had betwixt the French king and him.  
whilst Vrswike was trauaylyng in this matter according to his Commission, 
Christofer Vrswicke.  the King came back again to London, where he was received of the Citizens with great joy and triumph, they being hartyly glad and greatly rejoicing that he with such good success subdued his enemies.  
Shortly after, he delivered the lord Thomas Marques Dorset out of the Tower, receiving him again to his former favor & old familiarity, because his truth and loyalty by diuers assays and sundry arguments had been thoroughly tried and sufficiently proved.  
In which mean time the king for the great love that he bare to his wife queen Elizabeth, caused hir to be crwoned and anointed queen on saint Catherins day in november, with all solemnity, as in such cases appertaineth.  
In the mean season Christofer Vrswyke according to his Commission, travaileth between the french king and the Duke of britain in the king of Englandes name to make them friends: But although the French king seemed willing enough to haue peace, yet meant he nothing less, in so much that whilst he goeth about with fair words, courteous Letters, and sweet promises to keep the King of england in hand to labour a peace betwixt him and the Brytaynes, he enforceth his whole pvissance to subdue them, and besiegeth the city of Nauntes. And on the other part, the Duke of Orleans being withdrawn to the duke of Britain, and one that ruled most about him, had no liking to hear of peace, but did what he could to hinder it.  
The English ambassador Christoffer Vrsewike having thus passed from the french king to the Duke of britain, and back again to the French King, returned shortly after into england, and shewed unto King henry what he had done betwixt them.  
immediately after came from the french King the lord bernard Daubeney a Scot born, which on the french Kings behalf required King Henry to make some maner of end of those Brittishe warres, whatsoever it were. King Henry being desirous of the same, sent over again into france, John the Abbot of Abingdon, sir Richard Edgecombe knight, and the forenamed Christofer Vrswicke with full and perfect commission and long instructions howe to proceed in d●… yng of some agreement beetwixt the Frenchmenne and the Britons.  
These orators according as they had in commandment, first went unto the french king, and after they had communed with him, Sir richard Edgecombe, & Christofer Vrswicke departed strait to the duke of Britain in full hope to conclude a peace vpon such offers and articles as they had to propone unto him. But al their hope was vain, for the duke refused to agree upon any such articles and conditions as they offered, and so without concluding any thing with the Duke, they returned back into france, and from thence signified to the King of england by letters, all that they knew or had done. 
1488  
Edward lord Wooduille ai●… the duke of britain, without the kings consent.  But in the mean time Edwarde lord Wooduille uncle to the queen, sued to King henry that he might haue a power of men appointed to him, with the which he would steal privily over without licence or passport, so that every man should think that he was fled the realm, without knowledge of the king, for that no war should arise by his means beetwixt the realms of france and England, and yet should the duke of britain bee aided against the power of the frenchmen, which sought to vanquish him that they might join his country unto the dominion of france, which in no wise ought to be suffered, considering what annoyance & hurt the same might bring to the realm of england in time to come.  
although this request was utterly denied, and that the Lord Wooduile was straightly commanded by the king to make no such attempt, yet could not all that stay him, but that withdrawing him into the isle of Wight, whereof he was made ruler and captain, he there gathered together a crew of talle and hardy personages, to the number of .iiij. C. and with prosperous wind and weather arrived in britain, and joined himself with the Britons against the frenchmen.  
The french King adu●… ed hereof, was not 〈◇〉 pleased in his mind towards the 〈◇〉 of england, till king Henry by 〈◇〉 massengers 〈◇〉 ●… d ●… m 〈◇〉 ●… ilties he was in the ma●… and that by plain 〈…〉 With the which excuse the french King seemed th●… ●… ter pacified, and was 〈◇〉 to dissimu●… e the matter. 
The league renewed betwixt england, and france.  And so the English●… ●… bassadors renewing the league and a●… betwixt King Henry, and the french king, for the space of twelve M●… thes they ●… ued into England, and shewed the king all things that they had either b●… de or 〈◇〉, so that he perceived that the french king d●… 〈…〉 in this ●… er of britain, f●… ill mor●… nyng peace when he ment nothing else but wa●… He therefore called his ●… g●… 〈◇〉 the of Parliament, in the which it was not only determined that the Duke of britain should be to with a power of men, against the wrongful ●…ons of the frenchmen, but also there were diuers s●… mmes of money g●… a●… ed to the ●… nishing forth and maintaynaunce of the 〈◇〉.  
And immediately here vpon, the king sent his Ambassadors into france to certify the french king what 〈◇〉 estates assembled in Parliament here in england had ●… ecr●… d, and therefore he required him either to s●… ass the warres which he had in hand against the Britons, or else not to be grieved, thought he condescended to the iudgement & determination of the lords, bo●… e spiritual and temporal, and commons of his realm, in taking vpon him the defence of the Duke of britain, promysing nevertheless that the Englishe army should onely take land within the duchy of britain, and seek to defend the same against all those that didde invade it, and not to make any war within any of the french dominions.  
This message was nothing regarded of the french King, in so much that the French army proceeded in oppressing the Britons, destroying the country, and besieging towns.  
At length on the seven and twen●…, or as the Chronicles of Amowe haue the eight and twentieth day of july, the Duke of Br●… ns army gave battle to the french host ●… e●… ee to a town called Saint Aulbin, 
The battle of Saint Aulbin in britain.  having appareled a thousand and seven hundreth of the Britons in coats with red crosses, after the Englishe fashion, to make the frenchmen beleeue that they had a great number of Englishemen, although they had but four hundrethe onely with the lord Wooduille.  
The victory in this battle fell to the frenchmen, so that almost all the englishemen were slain with the Lord Wooduile, beside .vi. M. Britons. The Duke of Orleans, and the Prince of Orainge were taken prisoners, which were thereon the Britons part. The frenchmenne lost twelve hundred men, and amongst other, that valiant Italian captain james Galeot.  
These news being brought into England, caused King henry to make hast in sending forth his army, and therefore was the lord brook, with sir John Cheynyd. sir John Middleton, Sir Raufe Hilton, Sir Richard Corbet, Sir Thomas Leighton, Sir Richard Laton, and Sir edmund cornwall sent over into britain with all convenient speed, having with them an eight thousand men, well armed and furnished in war like wise, to aid the Duke of britain against the frenchmen.  
These lusty Capitaines being, arrived in britain, after they had a little refreshed them, marched forward, and coming near to their enemies, pitched down their field, not far from the Frenchmens camp.  
The frenchmen by experience knowing the Englishemenne( so long as they bee fresh and lusty) in maner to be inuincybl●… thought not good to match with them in open batteil, till they were somewhat wearied with lying and lingeryng abroad in the field, and therefore at the first they sought to weary them with light skirmishes, appointyng their horsemenne to give them alarms, and some skirmishes, in the which the frenchmen by reason of the Englishe archers( which galled both men and horses) were ever put to the worse.  
But behold the mutability of worldelye chances, whiles this war was thus set forward, francis Duke of britain departed this li●… e, and then the chief rulers of britain falling at dissension amongst themselves, tendered not the defence of their country, but rather minded the destruction thereof, so that the Englishemenne perceiving in what danger they were, and considering that it was in the midst of Winter, a time not meet for men of war to lie in the cold and frosty fields, they returned into England, within five months after their first setting forth. So that finally the French king got the vpper hand of the Britons, and didde incorporate that duchy to his realm and crown of france, as in the history of france it may appear at large.  
In july this year was a Prest levied for the king in the city of London, 
Stow.  of four thousand pound which was repaide the year next following.  
In September, the queen was delivered of hir first son, name Prince Arthur, and the five & twentieth of november next ensuing shee was crwoned at Westminster with al due solemnity.  
ye haue heard, 
An. reg. 4.  howe there was in the last Parliament money granted for the furnishyng forth of the army into britain. That is to wit, it was agreed, that every man should: be taxed after the rate of his substance to pay the tenth penny of his goods, which money the most part of them that dwelled in the bishopric of Durham, and in the parties of yorkshire refused utterly to pay, either for that they thought themselves overcharged with the famed, or were procured to show themselves disobedient, through the evil counsel of some seditious persons, which conspired against the King, to put him to new trouble. Therefore such as were appoynted Colectours, after that they could not get the money, according to their extreites delivered to them by the Commissioners, they made their complaint privily to Henrye the fourthe earl of northumberland, chief ruler of the north partes.  
The earl forthwith signified to the king all that matter, 
1489  and the king not willing to pardon them of any one penny( least the example might do hurt by encouragyng others to show the like stubburnes in other parts of the realm) commanded the earl either by distress, or otherwise, to levy the money, as he should think most meetest. The rude beastly people hearing of this answer from the king, 
The earl of No●… humberland 〈◇〉 by the Northern rebelles.  by and by with great violence set upon the earl by the excityng of a simplo fellow name John a Chamber, whom the earl with faire words sought to appease, but they like unreasonable vilains, aledging all the fault to be in him, as chief author of the tax, furiouslye and cruelly murdered both him and dyvers of his household servants.  
Diuers affirm that the northern men bare against this earl continual grudge ever since the death of King Richard, whom they entirely favoured.  
Although this offence was great and heinous, yet there succeeded a more mischief: for incontinently to cloak this presumptuous murder, the northern men got them to armour, and assembling together, 
A rebellion in the north for a tax granted by parliament.  choose them a captain, no less seditious then desirous of trouble, called Sir John Egremonde Knight, and passing by the countreys, they published & declared that they would bid the king battle only in defence of their liberties, and common freedom, of the which he went about to bereeue them. But when the matter should come to bee tried with blows, their hartes so fainted that they scattered away, every man seeking to save himself by flight, but that little availed them: for the king hearing of this business, sent forth Thomas earl of Surrey( whom not long before he had delivered out of the Tower, and received to his special favour) with a crew of men, to chastise those rebelles of the north partes, who skirmished with a certain company of them, & them discomfited, and took alive John a Chamber, the first beginner of this rebellion.  
The King himself road after into yorkshire, of whose coming the sturdye rebelles were so abashed and afraid, that they fled more and less: which afterward were apprehended, and punished according to their domerites. Yet the King of his clemency pardonned the innocent people, & executed the chief procurers. For John a Chamber was hanged at york vpon a gibbet set vpon a square pair of gallows like an archtraytor, and his complices and lend disciples, were hanged on the lower gallows round about their master, to the terrible example of other. But sir John Egremonde fled into flanders to the Lady Margaret duchess of Burgougne, that ever envied the prosperity of King Henry.  
After this, the king returned to London, leaving the earl of Surry to rule the North partes, and appointed Sir Richard Tunstall, a man of great wit and policy to gather the subsidy to him due of the people.  
This year the king borrowed of every Alderman of London two hundred pound, and of the Chamber nine thousand eighty two pound seventeen revilings four pence; which he repaid again, to the uttermost, with great equity and thankfulness.  
In this season, the Emperour Fredericke made war against the Flemings, namely against Bruges and certain towns of flanders, 
A rebellion in flanders.  which had rebelled against his son Maximilian, king of romans, their liege and sovereign Lord, 
Maximilian King of Ro●… imprisoned at B●… uges by the towns●… ne.  in so much that they of Bruges had not only slain his officers but imprisoned him within their town, till they had caused him to pardon all their offences, and also to swear never to remember, nor reuenge the same in time to come. But his father Fredericke the Emperor could not suffer such a reproach and dishonour done to his son, to pass unrevenged, and therefore scourged the country of Flanders with sharp and cruel war. The lord of Rauenstein being driven to take the same oath, that his Master Maximilian took at Bruges, to show that the war was not begon with his assent, forsook Maximilian his Lord, and took the Towns of Ipre & Sclusse with both the castles of the same haven, and further did not only stir the Gaunt●… is, and Brugeans, and other towns of flanders, to rebel against their sovereign lord, but also sent to the French kings lieutenant in Pieard●… the lord cords, to aid him to con●… such towns of flanders, as were not of his opinion.  
The lord cords, otherwise called Monsieur de Querdes, was glad to haue so good occasion to set foot in flanders, as he that had sufficient instructions of his master, the french King, vpon any such offered occasion so to ●… sent forthwith to the aid of the Flemings viij. M. Frenchmen, commanding them to conquer such towns, as were in the way beetwixt france and Bruges.  
The capitaines according to his devise beesieged a little walled town, called Dixen●… w, to whom came .iiij. M. Flemings with ●… ictuall and artilerie, sent from the Lord of Rauenstein. They laid siege on the North side of the town, in a marishe ground than being dry, and so deeply ditched, and ●… ampired their camp about( on which rampire they laid their ordinance) that it was in manner impossible to enter their camp, or do them any displeasure or damage.  
The king of england was daily advertised of these doings, which nothing less desired than to haue the Englishe Pale environed with french fortresses, wherefore to prevent that mischief in time, with all expedition he sent over to the lord Daubeney, and his deputye of Calais, the Lord Morley, with a crew of valiant archers and soldiers, to the number of a thousand men, with privy instructions what they should do.  
At their coming over, it was bruited abroad, that they were sent only to defend the English Pale, against al attempts that might vpon the sudden in any wife he made by the frenchmen, or Flemings: but their enterprise was all otherwise. For on a Tuisdaye at the shutting of the gates at night, the lord Daubney chieftain of the army, the lord Morley, Sir james Tirrell captain of Guisnes, Sir Henry Willoughby, Sir Gilbert Talbot, and sir humphrey Talbot Marshall of Calais, with diuers other knights, and esquires, and other of the garrisons of hams, Guysnes, and calais, to the number of two thousand men, or thereabouts, issued privily out of calais, & passed the water of Grauelyng, in the morning betimes, and left there for a stale, and to keep the passage, Sir humphrey Talbot, with six score archers, and came to Newport, where they found the sovereign of flanders with six hundred almains, and there they stayed that night.  
On the next day they went toward Dixemewe, and by the guidyng of a prisoner, that should haue been hanged on the next morning, they issued out of the south gate of the town of Dixemew, & were conveyed by their said guide by an high bank set with willows, so that the Gantois could not well espy them, & so secretly to the en of their enemies camp, and there paused.  
The lord Daubeney commanded all men to sand their horses, and wagons back, but the lord Morley said he would ride till he came to hand stroke.  
Thus they marched forth till they came to a low bank, and no deep ditch, where the ordinance lay, and there the archers shot altogether, every man an arrow, and so fell prostrate to the ground. The enemies herewyth dischardged their ordinance and ouershotte them. The almains kept over the ditch with their moris pikes. The Englishemenne in the forefront, waded the ditch, and were holpen up by the almains, and set on their enemies, & took many prisoners. The other Englishmen hasted by the causey to enter in at the north gate of the camp, 
The lord Morley slain.  where the Lord Morley being on horseback in a rich coat, was slain with a gun.  
When his death was known, every man killed his prisoner, and slew all such as didde withstand them, to the number of eight thousand men, in so much that of two thousand that came ot of Bruges( as the flemish chronicle reporteth) there came not home one hundreth. On the Englishe parte was slain the lord Morley, and not an hundreth mo. The Englishemen took their ordinance, and sent it to Newporte, with all the spoil and great horses. And by the way hearing certain frenchmen to be at Ostend, they made thither ward: but the frenchmen fled, & so they burned parte of the town, and came again to Newporte, where the Lord Daubney left al the Englishmen that were hurt, and returned to Calais, where he butted the body of the Lord Morley.  
The Englishemen got great riches at this field, for they that went forth in cloth, came home in silk, and those that went out on foot, came home on great horses. The Lord cords being at Ipre with twenty thousand men was sore displeased with this overthrow, & therfore thinking to be revenged, 
Newport besieged by the frenchmen.  besieged the town of Newport right strongly, and shot daily at the walls, breaking them in many places. But the Englishmen that were hurt at Dixemew field before, and might either stand or draw bow never came from the walls One day the frenchmenne gave a great assault to a Towes, and perforce entred it, and set up the banner of the lord cords: but see the chance, during the time of the assault, there arrived a back with four score fresh English archers, which came strait to the Tower, and did so much, that what with the help of such as before were wounded, and hurtemen, and of the courageous hartes of the new come archers encouraged greatly by the women of the town crying, 
Englishe archers.  shoot Englishmen, shoot, the Tower was regaigned out of the Frenchemens hands, and the banner of the lord cords rent in pieces, and implace therof, the penon of Saint George set up. Then the Frenchmen supposing a great aid of Englishemen to haue been come to the town by sea, left the assault.  
And the night following, the envious Lord cords( which so sore longed for Calais, that he would commonly say, that he could be content to lie seven yeares in Hell, so that Calais were in possession of the Frenchmen) broke up his siege, and returned to Heldyng with shane. And the Englishmen glad of this victory returned to Calais. 
james king of Scottes, slain by his own Subiectes.  This year james the third of that name, King of Scots, was slain by his own Subiectes, after they had vanquished him in a pight field.  
about the same time one Adrian an Italian was sent in Ambassade from Pope Innocent the eight, into Scotland, 
Adrian an Italian, made bishop of Herforde, & after of Bathe, and Well●….  to haue taken up the variance betwixt the King there, and his people. But being arrived here in England, he was informed that king james was slain, and the refore tarried here certain months, & for that he was a man of excellent learning, virtue, and humanity, i the archbishop of Canterbury John Morton, so commended him to the King, that he made him first bishop of hereford, and shortly after, that resigned and given over, he promoted him to the bishopric of wells, and Bathe. 
1490  And after that with these honours he was returned to Rome, he was advanced by all the degrees of spiritual dignities into the college of the Cardinalles, and worthy sure he was of great inditement, for by his means learned men were moved to seek out the use of eloquent writing, and speaking in the latin tongue, he being the first in the time of our fathers that taught the trade to choose and use apt words and fit terms.  
In the sixte year of King Henries reign there came Ambassadors to him from the french king the lord francis of Lutzenburg, 
An. reg. 6.  Charles Mariguane, and Robert Gaguine Minister of the Bonnehommes of the trinity. The effect of their coming, was to haue concluded a peace with King henry, and that with good will the French King might dispose of the marriage of the young duchess of britain, as he should think good, and to make voided the contract, and former marriage, which by proxy the deputy of Maximilian, king of Romains had before time contracted, and made with hir. But thereto would not King Henry give his consent, ever harping on this string, that the maiden being once lawfully combined in matrimony with Maximilian, ought not to be compelled against hir will and promiss, yea and contrary to all lawe, right and equity, to take any other person than him to hir spouse and husband.  
In deed king Henry was loath that the french King should mary the duchess of britain himself( as he perceued his meaning was) and so join the duchy of britain to the crown of france, and therefore he did what he could to hinder that bargain.  
At length yet it was agreed that a form of a league should be drawn with conditions, clauses, and covenants, and for the full concludyng of the same, it was thought expedient that the King of england should sand ambassadors to the french king to finyshe all matters beetwyxte them. whereupon the french ambassadors being dismissed with great rewards, strait ways Thomas earl of Ormonde, and Thomas Goldenston Prior of Christes church in Canterbury were appointed by the king to follow them into France instructed fully in all things that he would haue on his behalf, either moved or determined.  

Lionel Bishop of Concordia.  In this mean space, lionel the Bishop of Concordia was sent as orator from Pope Alexander the sixte, to the french king for certain matters: and amongst other things he had in charged to conclude a peace and unity betwixt the french king and the King of england. he moving this matter to the french King, found him nothing strange to incline to his motion. whereupon the Bishop of Concordia conceyuyng good hope, and therwith desirous( as became him beste bearing that title) to set an atonement beetwixte those two Kings, took his journey towards england, to the intent he might move King Henry to bee agreeable thereunto, and so coming to Calais, found the Englishe ambassadors there, being so far on their way towards the french King, and being honourably received of them into that town, after they had communed together, the bishop took the sea, and was transported over into England, & the Ambassadors departed toward the french King.  
After the bishop of Concordia had talked with King Henry, and perceived that vpon reasonable conditions he could be content to conclude a peace with all Christen Princes, and to live in rest after so many troubles aforetime sustained, the said Bishop returned back into france to solicit this purpose to some perfect conclusion. But the Frenchmen so handled the matter, that whilst they outwardly shewed how they desired nothing but friendship & amity, they assured the young duchess of britain, to submit herself wholly to their discretion, so that shortly after shee was married to King Charles. And the Englishe ambassadors, after they perceived which way the wind would vire, returned again to their country, and nothing done or agreed vpon in their matter. King Henry sore troubled in his mind therewith, determined no more with peaceable messages, but with open war to determine all controversies betwixt him and the french King, 
A Parliame●…  called his high court of Parliament, & there declared the cause why he was justly provoked to make war against the frenchmen, and therfore desired them of their benevolent aid of men and money toward the maintenance thereof. The cause was so just that every man allowed it, and to the setting forth of the war taken in hand for so necessary an occasion, every man promised his helping hand. The king commended them for their true and faithful hartes, and to the intent that he might spare the poorer sort of the commons( whom he ever desired to keep in favour) he thought good first to exact money of the richest sort by way of a benevolence, which kind of levying money was first devised by King Edwarde the fourthe, as it appeareth before in his history. King Henry following the like example, published abroad, that by their open gifts he would measure, and search their benevolent heartes and good mindes towards him, so that he that gave most, should be judged to be his most loving friend, and he that gave little, to be esteemed according to his gift. By this it appeareth that whatsoever is practised for the princes profit, & brought to a president by matter of record, may be turned to the great prejudice of the people, if rulers in authority will so adjudge and determine it.  
But by this means King henry got innumerable great sums of money, with some grudge of the people, for the extremity shewed by the commissioners in diuers places. Ye haue heard before howe the lord of Rauenstein by the aid of Bruges, and Gaunt, had taken the town, and two castles of Scluise, 
1491  which he kept against his sovereign lord Maximilian, and getting into the haven certain ships and barks, robbed spoiled and took prisoners, the ships and vessels of all nations, that passed alongest by that cost towards the mart at Andwarpe, or into any parte of Brabant, zealand, or friesland, and was ever sufficiently vittailed out of france, and Picardye.  
There was a little town also two miles from Bruges toward the Sea, called Dam, which was a bulwark to Bruges, and an headspring to Sluise. The King of Romains had attempted the winnyng of this town diuers times, but missed his purpose, till at length Albert Duke of Saxony, a great friend to the King of Romaines, by policy found means to get it. This Duke fainyng himself as a Newtre betwixt the King of Romaines, and the rebelles of flanders, required of the lords of Bruges that he might enter peaceably into their town according to his estate, with a certain number of men of arms to communicate with them diuers matters of great weight, and sent before his carriages and herbengers to make provision. They of Bruges were in no doubt of him, so that his men of war entred into the city in good order, and he followed. They that went before, inquired for inns, and lodgings, as though they would haue restend there all the night, and so went forth still in order asking after lodgings, till they came to the gate that leadeth directly toward Dam, distant from Bruges a flemish mile, which is called the bulwark of Bruges. The Captaines and inhabitants of Dam suspecting no harm to come out of Bruges, thought their friends( knowing some danger towards) had sent them aid, and so nothing mistrusting those that approached their town, suffered them to enter, and so was the town of Dam taken by slight, which could not be won by open force. 
Dam taken by ●… olicy.  This chance sore displeased them of Bruges, for now could they haue no recourse to the Sea, so that they must needs fall into ruin and decay. The Duke of Saxonye thus having won the town of Dam, sent to the King of england, that if it would please him to minister any aid by sea, he would besiege Sluise by land. The king well remembering that Sluise was a rouesnest, and a very den of thieves to them that traversed the seas towards the east partes, incontinentlye dispatched sir Edward Poinings a right valiant Knight, and hardy captain with twelve ships well furnished with hold soldiers, and sufficient artillery. which Sir Edward sailed into the haven, and kept the lord of Rauenstein from starting by sea.  
The Duke of Saxony besieged one of the castles lying in a church over against it, and the Englishemen assaulted the less castle, and issued out of their ships at the ebb, never suffering their enemies to rest in quiet one day together, for the space of twenty dayes, and every day slew some of their aduersaries, and on the English parte were slain one Vere brother to the earl of oxford, and fiftye mo.  
The lord of Rauenslein had made a bridge of boats between both castles, to pass from the one to the other, which bridge the Englishemen one night set on fire. Then he perceiuyng that he must lose his castles by force, and that the Flemmings could not aid him, yielded the castles to sir Edwarde Poinings, and the town to the duke of Saxony vpon certain conditions, 
Sir Edwarde Poinynges a valiant captain sent into flanders with an army  Sir Edwarde Poinings kept the castles a while, of whom the almains demanded their wages, because the duke had nothing to pay. Then these two captains so handled them of Bruges, that they not only submitted themselves to their Lord Maximilian, but also were contented to pay, and dispatch the almains.  
And so sir Edwarde Poynyngs tarried there a long space, and at length returned to the King before Bolongne.  
The sixte day of april this present year, the nobles of the realm assembled in the Cathedrall church of saint paul in London, where Te Deum, was solemnly song, and thankes rendered to God for the victory that the King of spain had got of the saracens, in conqueryng on them the whole realm of Granado.  
Maximilian King of Romaines intending to bee revenged on the Frenchemenne for the many injuries done to him of late( and especially for that king Charles had forsaken his daughter the lady Margaret, and purposed to take to wife the lady Anne of britain:) because he was not rich inought to maintain the war of himself, he sent his ambassador one james Contibald, a man of great wisdom, to require the King of england to take his parte against the french King, making diuers great offers on his own behalf, if it should please him so to do.  
King Henry no less desirous than Maximilian to put the french king to trouble, and chiefly to aid the Britons in the extremitye of their business, gladdelye consented to the request of Maximilian, and promised to prepare an army with all speed, and in time convenient to pass the seas with the same and invade the french territories.  
In this very season Charles the french king 
Anno. re. 7.  received the lady Anne of britain, as his pupil into his hands, and with great solemnity hir espoused, having with hir in dower, the whole Dutchye of britain. Thus was Maximilian in a great chafe towards the french King, not only for that he had refused his daughter, but also had bereeued him of his assured wife the said Lady Anne, contrary to all right and conscience. Wherefore he sent unto king Henry, desiring him with al speed to pass the seas with his army, that they might puriue the war against their adversary with fire, sword, and blood. King Henry hearing this, and having no mistrust in the promiss of Maximilian, with all speed levied an army, and rigged his navy of ships, and when all things were ready, he sent his Aulmoner Christofer Vrswicke, and sir John Riseley knight unto Maximilian to certify him, that the king was in a readiness, and would arrive at Calais, as soon as he should bee advertised that Maximilian and his men were ready to join with him.  
These Ambassadors coming into flanders, perceived that Maximilian was neither purveyed of men, money, nor armour, nor of any other thing necessary for the setting forth of war, save only that his will was good, allthoughe his power was small.  
King Henry being advertised hereof by letters sent to him from his said Ambassadors, was sore disquieted in his mind, and was almost brought to his wits end, to consider howe his companion in arms should thus fail him at need, but taking aduise of his counsel, at length he determined not to stay his pmpensed journey, and therefore he so increased his numbers before he took ship, that he with his own power might bee able to match with his aduersaries.  
When he had thus gathered and assembled his army, he sailed to Calais the sixte day of October, and there encamped himself for a space to see all his men and provision in such readiness, as nothing should bee wanting.  
In this place all the army had knowledge by the ambassadors( which were newly returned out of flanders) that Maximilian could not set forth any army, 
●… ilian 〈◇〉 en●… nes ●… eth pro●… 〈◇〉 Henry in ●… ng with ●… ade 〈◇〉.  for lack of money, and therefore there was no succour to bee looked for at his hand, but the Englishemen were nothing dismayed therewith, as they that judged themselves able enough to match with the Frenchmen without the help of any other nation.  
In the mean season, although the french King had an army together, both for number and furniture able to try in battle with the Englishemen, yet he made semblaunce as though he desired nothing more than peace, as the thing much more profitable to him than war, considering the minds of the Britons were not yet wholly settled: and again, he was called into Italy to make war against the king of Naples, whose Kingdom he pretended to appertain to him by lawful succession from his father King Lewes, to whom reign Duke of Aniowe last King of Sicill, of the house of Aniowe, had transferred his right to that kingdom( as partly before ye haue heard) wrongfully and without cause disinherityng his cousin, godsoune and heir, reign Duke of Lorraine, and Bar: The Lord Chordes having commission from his master the french king to make some entry into a treaty for peace with the King of england, wrote letters to him before he passed over to Calais, signifying to him, that if it might stand with his pleasure to send some of his counsellors to the borders of the English Pale adjoining to France, there should bee so reasonable conditions of peace proffered, that he doubted not but his grace might with great honor break up his camp, and retire his army home again.  
The King of england considering that britain was clearly lost, and paste recovery, and that Maximilian for lack of money, and mistruste which he had in his own Subiects, lay still like a Dormouse doing nothing, and herewith weighing that it should be honourable to him, and profitable to his people to determine this great war without bloudeshed, appointed the bishop of exeter, and Giles lord Daubney to pass the Seas to Calais, and so to commen with the Lord Chordes of articles of peace, which took effect as after ye shal perceive.  
In the mean time, whilst the commissioners were commenyng of peace on the Marches of france, the king of england, as ye haue heard, was arrived at Calais: from whence after all things were prepared for such a journey, he removed in four battailes forward, 
Bolongne besieged by the Englyshemen.  till he came near to the town of Bolongne, & there pitched his tentes before it in a convenient place for his purpose, meaning to assail the town with his whole force and puissance. But there was such a strong garrison of warlike soldiers within that fortress, and such plenty of artillery, and necessary munityons of war, that the loss of Englishmen assaulting the town( as was doubted) should bee greater damage to the realm of england, than the gaining thereof should be profit. Yet the daily shot of the kings battering pieces broke the walls, and sore defaced them: But when every man was ready to give the assault, a sudden rumour rose in the army that peace was concluded: which bruit as it was pleasant to the Frenchmen, so was it displeasaunt to the Englishmenne, because they were prest and ready at all times to set on their enemies, and brought into great hope to haue been enryched by the spoil and gain, to haue fallen to their lots of their enemies goods, beside the glorious same of renowned victory. And therefore to be defrauded hereof by an unprofitable peace, they were in a great fume, and very angry: And namely for that diuers of the captaines to set themselves and their bands the more gorgeously forward, had borrowed large sums of money, and for the repayment had mortgaged their lands and possessions, and some happily had made through sales thereof, trusting to recover all again by the gains of this journey. Wherefore offended with this soddayne conclusion of peace, they spake evil both of the king and his counsel. But the King like a wise prince assuaged their displeasure in parte with excusing the matter, alledgyng what loss, and blood shed was like to ensue both of Captaines and soldiers if the assault should haue been given to the utterance, especially sith that the town was so well furnished with men and munitions. When he had somewhat appeased their minds with these and many other reasons, he returned back again to Calais.  
There were not many of the Englishe army lost at this siege of Bolongne, and few or no men of name, 
Poli●… ore. 〈◇〉 S●… ●… g 〈◇〉 at 〈◇〉  saving that valiant captain sir John savage Knight, the which as he and sir John Risely road about the walls of the town, to view in what place it might bee eastiest assaulted, was compassed about by certain Frenchmen that were issued out of the town, and there slain standing at defence, and utterly refusing to yield himself as prisoner. But sir John Risley escaped by fleeing away.  
When the King was thus returned to Calais, he began to smell a certain secret smoke, which was like to turn to a great flamme, without wise foresight, and good lookyng to. For by the crafty invention, and diuellishe imagination of the Lady Margaret duchess of Burgongne, a new idol was se●… te up in flanders, and by a forged name called richard Plantagenet second son to king Edwarde the fourthe, as though he had been raised from death to life. The news hereof somewhat troubled him, so that he was with better will content to receive the honourable conditions of peace offered of his enemy because he should not be constrained at one time to make war both at home, and also in a foreign Region.  
The conclusion of this agreement made with the Frenchmen, was this. 
The concl●… of the p●….  That the peace should continue both their lives, and that the french king should pay to the king of england a certain sum of money in hand, according as the commissioners should appoint for his chardges sustained in this journey.  
which as the King certified the Maior of London by his letters the ninth of november, amounted to the sum of seven hundred forty five thousand ducats, which is of sterling money one hundred four ●… ore and six thousand two hundred and fifty pounds, and also should yearly for a certain space, pay or cause to be paid, for the money that the king had spent and expended in the defence of the Britons five and twenty thousand crownes, which yearly tribute the French King afterwards continually occupied with the warres of Italy yearly, satisfied and paid so long as King Henry lived, who after he had tarried a convenient space at Calais, took the sea, and arrived at dover, and so came to his Mannor of Greenewiche.  
immediately after his return thus into England, he elected into the fellowship of faint George commonly called the order of the Garter, Alfonse Duke of Calabre son and heir to Ferdinando K. of Naples, Christofer Vrswicke the kings Aulmoner was sent to him unto Naples with the garter, coller, mantle, 
Alphons●… 〈◇〉 of Calabre made Knight 〈◇〉 the Garter.  and other habellementes appertainyng to the companions of that noble order, the which was reverently received of the said Duke who in a solemn presence revested himself with that habit, supposing by the countenance of that apparel to bee able to resist his adversary the French King, sith he was now made a friend and companion in order with the king of england: but that little availed him, as after it was right apparent.  
This year the two and twenty of june, was born at Greenewiche the lord Henry, 
The birth●… of Henry duke of york, after King.  second son of this king henry the seventh, which was created Duke of york, and after prince of Wales, and in conclusion succeeded his father in governance of this Realm, by the name of Henry the eight, father to our gracious common queen Elizabeth.  
But now to return to the new found son to King Edwarde, conjured by mens policies from death to life: 
149●…  Ye shall understand that the duchess of Burgongne ever desiring to cast a Scorpion in the bosom of king henry, not for any displeasure by him towards hir wrought or done, but onely because he was descended of the house of Lancaster, being an enemy to hir line, began to spin a new web like a spider, that daily weaueth when his call is torn: for after that the earl of lincoln, which was by hir set forth, had missed the quisshen, & lost both horse and spurs, she could not be quiet, till she had practised a new devise to put K. henry to trouble. And as the devill provideth venomous sauce to corrupt stomachs, so for hir purpose, she espied a certain young man of visage beautiful, of countenance demure, of wit crafty & subtle, called Peter warbeck, & for his faintness of stomach, 
〈◇〉 War●….  of the Englishmen in derision called Perkin warbeck, according to the Dutch phrase, which change the name of Peter to Perkin, of younglings and little boyes, which for want of age, lack of strength and manlyke courage, are not thought worthy of the name of a man. This young man traveling many Countreys, could speak English and diuers other languages, & for his baseness of birth and stock, was almost unknown of all men, and driven to seek living from his childhood, was constrained to seek and travail through many countreys. The duchess glad to haue got so meet an organ for the conveying of hir invented purpose, as one not unlike to bee taken and reputed for the Duke of york, son to hir brother K. Edward, which was called richard, kept him a certain space with hir privily, and him with such diligence instructed, both of the secrets and common affairs of the realm of England, and of the lineage, dissent and order of the house of york, that like a good scoller, not forgetting his lesson, he could tel al that was taught him promptly without any stackering or stay in his words, and besides that, he kept such a princely countenance, and so counterfeit a majesty royal, that all men in manner did firmly beleeue, that he was extracted of the noble house, and family of the Dukes of york: for surely, it was a gift given to that noble progeny, as of nature planted in the roote, that all the sequeale of that line and stock, did study and devise how to be equivalent in honour and famed with their forefathers, and noble predecessors. When the duchess had framed hir cloth meet for the market, she was informed that K. Henry prepared to make war against Charles the french King, wherefore, shee thinking that the time served well for the setting forth of hyr malicious inventions, sent this Perkyn hir new invented mawmet, first into portugal, and so craftily into the country of Ireland, to the intent, 
●… ekin War●… cke arriveth 〈◇〉 ireland.  that he being both witty and wily, might inuegle the rude Irishmen( being at those dayes more inclined to Rebellion, than to reasonable order) to a new seditious commotion. shortly after his arrival in ireland, whether by his shrewd wit, or the malicious exhortation of the savage irish gouernours, he entred so far in credite with the people of that isle, that his words were taken to be as true as he vntruely with false demonstrations set forth and published them. The French King advertised hereof, then being in displeasure with King Henry, sent for Perkin into ireland, to the intent to send him against King Henry, which was then invading france( as ye before haue heard.) Perkin thought himself aloft now, that he was called to the familiarity of Kings, 
Perkin saileth into france.  and therefore with all diligence, sailed into france, and coming to the Kings presence, was of him royallie received, and after a princely fashion entertained, and had a gard to him assigned, whereof was governor the lord Congreshall, and to him being at Paris, resorted Sir George Neuill basterd, Sir John tailor, Rowland Robinson, and an hundred English Rebels. But after that a peace as before is said was concluded betwixt the French King, and the king of england, the french king dismissed Perkin, and would no longer keep him. But some haue said which were there attending on him, that Perkin, fearing least the french king should deliver him to the king of england, beguiled the Lord Congreshall, and fled from Paris by night. But whether the French King knew of his departure or not, the troth is, that he being in manner in despair, returned to his first founder the lady Margaret, of whom he was so welcomed to all outward appearance, that it seemed she could not haue reioyced at any earthly thing, more than she did at his presence( and as she could well dissimule) she made semblaunce as though she had never seen him before that time. And as she had sore longed to know not once, but diuers times in open audience, and in solemn presence, shee willed him to declare and show by what means he was preserved from death and destruction, & in what countreys he had wandered and sought friendship. And finally, by what chance of fortune he came to hir court, to the intent, that by the open declaration of these feigned fantasies, the people might be persuaded to give credite, & beleeue, that he was the true begotten son of hir brother K. Edward. And after this, shee assigned to him a guard of thirty persons in Murrey, & blew, & highly honoured him, 

Perkin name by the duchess of Burgoigne, the white rose of england.  
1493   as a great estate, and called him the white rose of england. The nobility of Flanders did to him all reverence. In England, the brute of him being blown throughout the Realm, sore disquieted the people, in somuch, that not only the meaner sort, but also many of the nobles & worshipful personages believed and published it abroad, 
Such long and looked for alteration of states.  that all was true which was reported of him. And not only they that were in Sainctuaries, but also many other that were fallen in debt, assembled in a company, & passed over the Seas into Flanders, to their counterfeit Duke of York, otherwise rightly name Perkin Werbeck. truly, the realm of England was in maner divided( with the rumour, & vain fable spread abroad of this twice born duke) into partakings & contrary factions. 
False rumors, occasions of great disquietness.  And some of the noble men conspired together, purposing to aid the foresaid Perkin, as the man whom they reputed to bee the very son of king Edward, and that the matter was not feigned, but altogether true, just, & not imagined of any malicious pretence or purpose: and because the thing was weighty, and required great aid & assistance, therefore they determined to sand messengers unto the Lady Margaret, to know when Richard D. of York might conveniently come into England, to the intent, that they being thereof certified, might be in a readiness to help and succour him at his arrival.  

An. reg. 8.  So by the common consent of the conspirators, sir Rob. Clifford knight, & will. Barley, were sent into Flanders, which discovered to the duchess, all the secret intents & privy meanings of the friends & fautors of the new found D. The duchess gladly received this message, & after she had heard their errand, she brought the messenger to the sight of Perkin, who so well counterfeited the gesture, countenance, and maner of Richard D. of york, that sir Robert Clifford believed verily, that he was the second son of K. Edward, & therof wrote a letter of credit into England to his complices, & to put them out of doubt, he affirmed that he knew him to be K. Edwards son by his face, & other liniaments of his body. Vpon this letter, the chief doers in this business spread the signification therof abroad through the realm, to the intent to stir the people to some new tumult and commotion, but it was done by such a secret craft, that no man could tell who was the author of that rumour. The K. perceiving that this vain fable was not vanished out of the mad brains of the common people, to provide therefore against all perils that might thereby ensue, sent certain knights that were skilful men of war, with conpetent bands of soldiers, to keep the sea coasts, and havens, to understand who came in, and went out of the realm, doubting least some great conspiracy were in brewing against him. He also sent into the low countreys certain persons to learn the troth of this forged dukes progeny, 
Perkin●… ●… e lineage.  where some of them that were so sent, coming to Tourney, gote knowledge that he was born in that city of base lineage, & name Perkin warbeck. The king then advertised not only by his spials vpon their return, but also from other his trusty friends, determined with al speed to haue the fraud published, both in england and foreign parties, and for the same cause, sent sir Edwarde Poinings Knight, and sir will. Warram, Doctor of the laws, unto Phillip Archduke of Burgoigne, & to his counsellors( because he was not yet of age able to govern of himself) to signify to him and them, that the young man being with the Lady Margaret, had falsely and vntruely usurped the name of Rich. D. of york, which long before was murdered with his brother Edw. in the Tower of London, by the commandement of their uncle King Richard as many men then living, could testify.  
The Ambassadors coming to the court of the Archduke, Philip, were honourably entertained of him, & of his counsel, & willed to declare the effect of their message. Wil. Warran made before them an eloquent Oration, & in the later end somewhat inveighed against the Lady Margaret, not sparing to declare, how she now in hir later age, had brought forth( within the space of a few yeres together) two detestable monsters, that is to say, Lambert( of whom ye heard before) and this Perkin warbeck, and being conceived of these two great babes, was not delivered of them in eight or nine months, as nature requireth, but in the C. and . 80. months, for both these at the least, were . 15. yeres of age, ere she would be brought in bed of them, & show them openly, & when they were newly crept out of hir womb, they were no infants but lusty younglings, & of age sufficient to bid battle to kings. although these taunts angered the Lady Margaret even at the hart, yet Perkin was more vexed with the things declared in this Oration, and especially because his cloaked juggling was brought to light. The duchess intending to cast ho●… e sulphur, to the new kindled fire, determined with might & main to arm and set forward pretty Perkin against the K. of England. When the Ambassadors had done their message, & that the Archdukes counsel had long debated the matter, they made answer, that to haue the K. of Englands love, the Archduke & they would neither aid nor assist Perkin nor his complices in any cause or quarrel. Yet notwithstanding, if the Lady Margaret, persisting in hir rooted malice towards the K. of england, would bee to him aiding & helping, it was not in their power to withstand it, for because in the lands assigned to hir for hyr dower, shee might frankly and freely order all things at hir will and pleasure, without contradiction of any other governor.  

An. reg. 9. spials sent into Flanders.  After that the Ambassadors were returned with this answer, the K. strait sent forth certain spials into Flanders, which should feign themselves to haue fled to the D. of york, and thereby search out the whole intent of the conspiracy, and after what sort they meant to proceed in the same. Other were sent also to entice sir Roberte Clifford, and will. barley to return into england, promising to them pardon of all their offences, and high rewards, for obeying the kings request. They that were sent, did so earnestly and prudently apply their business, that they brought al things to pass at their own desires. For first they learned, who were the chief conspirators, and after persuaded sir Robert Clifford to give over that enterprise, which had no grounded stay to rest upon. Albeit. Wil. Barley at the first would not leave off, but continued his begun attempt, till after two yeares, he repenting him of his folly, and having pardon granted him of the K. returned home into his native country. When the K. had knowledge of the chief captaines of this conspiracy( by the overture of his spials which were returned) he caused them to bee apprehended, and brought to London before his presence Of the which, the chief were John ratcliff, L. Fitzwater, sir Simon Mounforde, Sir Tho. Twhaitz knights, Wil. Daubeney, Robert ratcliff, Tho. Cressenor, & Tho. Astwood. Also certain priests & religious men, as sir will. Richford, doctor of divinity, & sir Tho. Poynes, both friers of S. Dominikes order, doctor Wil. Sutton, sir will. Worseley, dean of Paules, Robert Layborne, & sir Richard Lessey. Other which were guilty, hearing that their fellowes were apprehended, fled and took Sainctuarie. The other that were taken, were condemned, of the which, sir Simon Montford, Robert ratcliff, & will. Daubeney, were beheaded. The other had their pardons, and the priests also for their order sake, but yet few of them lived long after. The L. Fitz Water pardonned of life, was conveyed to Calais, & ther laid in hold, & after lost his head because he went about to corrupt his keepers with rewards, that he might escape, intending as was thought, to haue gone to Perkyn. King henry taking displeasure with the K. of Romaines, for that he kept not touch in aiding him against the french K. & partly displeased with the Flemmings, but specially with the Lady Margaret, for keeping & setting forward Perkin warbeck, 
Flemmishe wears forbidden.  not onely banished al flemish wears, & merchandises out of his dominions, but also restrained all Englishe merchants from their repair & traffic, into any of the lands & territories of the K. of Romaines, or of the Archduke Philip, son to the same K. of Romaines, causing the mart to be kept at Calais, 
The mere kept at Calais.  of al English merchandices & commodities. wherefore, the said K. and his son banished out of their lands & countries al english clothes, yarn, 
English commodities banished out of Flanders.  tin lead, & other commodities of this Realm. The restraint made by the K. sore hindered the merchants adventurers, for they had no occupying to bear their charges, & to support their credite withall. And the most grieved them, the Easterlings being at liberty, brought into the Realm such wears as they were wont, and so served their customers through out the realm, whereupon, there ensued a riot by the seruants of the mercers, haberdashers, 
A riot made vpon the Easterlings.  & clothworkers within the city of London, the tuesday before S. Edwards day: for they perceiving what hindrance grew to their maisters in that they were not able so well to keep them, as before they had done, assembled together in purpose to reuenge their malice on the Easterlings, & so came to the Stiliard, & began to rifle and spoil such chambers & ware houses as they could get into. So that the Easterlings had much ado to with the them, & keep them back out of their gates, which with help of Carpenters, smiths, & other that came to them by water out of Southwark, they shored, & so fortified, that the multitude of the seruants and prentices, being assembled, could not prevail: & at length, came the Maior with a nunnumber of men, defensibly weaponed, to remove the force, at whose approach, those riotous persons fled away like a flock of sheep, but diuers of them were apprehended, & upon inquiry made before the kings commissioners, above . 80. seruants and apprentices were found to be conspired together, & sworn not to reveal it, of whom some of the chief beginners were committed to the Tower, 
1494  & there long continued, but in conclusion, because none of their masters, nor any one householder was found culpable, the K. of his clemency pardonned their offence, and restored them to liberty.  
Shortly after sir Rob. Clifford partly trusting on the kings promis, 
An. reg. 10.  & partly nustrusting the desperat begon enterprise, returned suddenly again into England. The K. being 〈◇〉 before of his coming, went streight to the 〈◇〉 of 〈◇〉 the morrow after the day of the epiphany, & there tarried till such time that sir Roberte Clifforde was there presented to his person. This was done for a policy, that if sir Robert accused any of the nobility, they might be called thither without suspicion of any will, and there attached and laid fast.  
Some thought also, that for a policy, king Henry did sand sir Roberte Clifford over, as an espy, or else he would not so soon haue received him into favour again. nevertheless, ther were great presumptions that it was nothing so, for both was he in great danger after his begun attempt, and never was so much esteemed with the K. afterward, as he was before. But this is true, vpon his coming to the kings presence, he besought him of pardon, and obtained it, & therewith opened all the maner of the conspiracy, so far as he knew, and who were aiders, fantors, and chief beginners of it, 
Sir William Stanley a favourer of Perkin.  amongst whom, he accused sir will. Stanley, whom the K. had made his chief chamberlain, and one of his privy counsel. The K. was sorry to hear this, & could not be induced to believe that there was so much vntroth in him, till by evident proves it was tried against him. Then the K. caused him to be restrained from his liberty in his own chamber within the quadrate tower, and there appoynted him by his privy counsel, to bee examined, in which examination, he nothing denied, but wisely and sagely agreed to all things laid to his charge, if he were therein faulty and culpable. The report is, that this was his offence. When communication was had betwixt him, and the above mentioned sir Robert Clifford, as concerning Perkyn, which falsely usurped the name of K. Edwardes son, Sir will. Stanley said, that if he knew certainly that the young man was the indubitate heir of K. Edwarde the fourthe, he would never fight nor bear armour against him. This point argued, that he bare no hearty good will toward K. Henry as then, but what was the cause that he had conceived some inward grudge towards the king, or how it chanced that the K. had withdrawn his special favour from him, many haue doubted. Some indeed haue guessed, that sir will. Stanley, for the service which he shewed at Bosworth field, thought that al the benefits which he received of the K. to be far under that which he had deserved in preserving not only the kings life, but also in obtaining for him the victory of his enemies, so that his adversary was slain in the field, and therefore desiring to be created earl of Chester, and thereof denied, he began to disdeine the K. and one thing encouraged him much, which was the riches & treasure of K. Richard, which he only possessed at the battle of Bosworth, by reason of which riches and great power of men, he set nought by the king his sovereign Lord and master. The king having thus an hole in his coat, doubted first what he should do with him, for loth he was to lose the favour of his brother the earl of Derby, and again to pardon him, he feared least it should be an evil example to other that should go about to attempt the like offence, and so at length, severity gote the vpper hand, and mercy was put back, in so much, that he was arraigned at Westminster, and adiudged to die, 

1495  
Sir William Stanley beheaded.   and according to that iudgement, was brought to the Tower hill the sixteenth day of February, and there had his head stricken off.  
 
about the same time, diuers were punished also, that had vpon a presumptuous boldness spoken many slanderous words against the kings majesty, hoping still for the arrival of the feigned Richard Duke of york.  
After the death of sir will. Stanley, 
An. reg. 11.  Gyles L. Daubeney, was elected and made the kings chief chamberlain. Also, the K. sent into Ireland( to purge out the evil and wicked seeds of Rebellion, amongst the wild and savage irish people, sowed there by the crafty conveyance of Perkin warbeck) sir Henry dean, late Abbot of Langtonie( whom he made chancellor of that Isle) and sir Edward Poinings knight, with an army of men. The favourers of Perkin, hearing that sir Edwarde poinings was come with a power to persecute them, withdrew straightewayes, and fled into the woods & marshes, for the safeguard of themselves. 
Sir Edwarde Poinings sent into ireland with an army.  Sir Edwarde poinings according to his commission, intending to punish such as had aided and advanced the enterprise of Perkin, with his whole army marched forward against the wild Irishmen, because that all other being culpable of that offence, fled and resorted to them for succour. But when he saw that his purpose succeeded not as he would haue wished it, both because the irish lords sent him no succour according to their promises, and also for that his own number was not sufficient to furnish his enterprise, because his enemies were dispersed amongst woods, Mountaines, and marshes, 
Gerald earl of Kildare, deputy of Ireland apprehended.  he was constrained to recoil back, sore displeased in his mind against Geralde earl of Kildare, being then the Kings deputy, whom he suspected to bee the cause that he had no succours sent him, & was so informed indeed by such as bare to the earl no good will. And therfore suddenly he caused the earl to be apprehended, & as a prisoner brought him in his company into england. which earl being examined, & sundry points of treason laid to him, he so avoided them all, and laid the burden in other mens necks, that he was dismissed, and sent into Ireland again, there to be deputy & lieutenant as he was before. The King being now in some better surety of his estate, did take his progress into Lancashire the . 25. day of june, there to make merry with his mother the countess of Derby, which then lay at Lathome in that country.  
In this mean while, Perkin Warbeck, being in Flanders, sore troubled that his juggling was discovered, yet he determined not to leave of his enterprise, in hope at length to attain the crown of England, and so gathering a power of al nations, some banquerouts, some false English sainctuarie men, some theeues, robbers, and vacabunds, which desiring to live by rapine, were glad to serve him. And thus furnished, took such ships as his friends had provided for him, & departing from Flanders towards England, arrived vpon the Kentish cost, 
Perk●… ●… tēp●… th to land to Kent.  & there cast anchor, purposing to prove how the people there were affencted towards him, & therfore he sent certain of his men to land, to signify to the country his ariual with such a power, that the victory must needs incline to his part. The Kentishmen understanding the Perkyn was but Perkin, and had none with him( to make account of) but strangers born, like faithful subiects, determine to fall vpon those that were thus new come to land, & eke to try if they might 'allure the whole number out of their ships, so to give them battle. But Perkyn wisely considering that the maner of a multitude, is not to consult & sagely to advise with themselves in any deliberate sort, but soddeynly & rashly to run headlong into Rebellion, would not set one foot out of his ship till he saw al things sure. Yet he permitted some of his soldiers to go on land, which being trained forth a pretty way from their ships, were suddenly compassed about & beset of the Kentishmen, 
Perkin men ●… fated.  and at one stroke vanquished & driven back to their ships: of whom ther were taken prisoners an C.lx. persons, 
Perkins Cap●… nes taken and executed.  whereof five, Montfort, Corbet, White, Belt, Quintine, or otherwise Genin, being captaines, were brought to London by sir John Pechy, sheriff of Kent, railed in ropes like Horses, drawing in a cart, and after vpon their arraignment, confessed their offence, & were executed, some at London, & other in the towns adjoining to the sea cost. 
Perkin retu●… eth into Flanders.  And thus Perkyn, missing of his purpose, fled back into Flanders. In this very seson departed to God cicily duchess of york mother to K. Edward the. iiij. at hir castle of Berkhanstere, a woman of small stature, 
The death of Cicely duchess of york.  but of much honor & high parentage, & was butted by hir husband in the college of Fodringey. The K. being advertised the his enemies were landed, leaving off his progress, purposed to haue returned to London, but being certified the next day of the lucky speed of his faithful subiects, continued his progress, & sent sir Rich. Guylford both to commend the fidelity & manhood of the Kentishmen, & also to render to them most hearty thanks for the same. He also caused order to be taken for the erecting of beacons, and watching of them. Perkin then perceiving that he should not bee received in england, sailed into Ireland, trusting there to augment his numbers, and then to return towards the cost of England again, and to take land in the West country, if occasion served, but if not, 
Perkin saileth into ireland.  then he determined to sail strait into Scotl. to seek friendship ther. After he had therfore stayed a while in Ireland, and perceived that the hope of victory consisted not in the Irish nation, being naked people, with a furniture of armor or weapon, he took the sea again at Corffe, & sailed into Scotlande, where coming to the presence of K. james, he forged such a painted process, to move him to beleeue that he was the very son of K. Edward, that the scottish King, whether blinded by error, or using dissimulation, that he might under a coulourable pretext, make war against England, began to haue Perkin in great honour, and caused him openly to bee called Duke of york. And to persuade the world that so he was indeed, 

Katherine daughter to the earl of Huntlay married to Perkin  
1496   he caused the Lady Katherine, daughter to Alexander earl of Huntley, his nigh kinsman, to be espoused to him. And shortly after, having this Perkin with him in company, he entred into England with a puissant army, & caused proclamation to be made, 
The scottish K. inuideth England with a great army in Perkin his behalf.  to spare al those that would submit themselves unto richard D. of york, & herewith, they began the war in most cruel maner, with slaughter of men, burning of towns, spoiling of houses, and committing of all other detestable enormities, so that all the country of northumberland, was by them in manner wasted, and destroyed.  
At length, when the souldiers were laden with spoil, and satiate with blood. perceiving that no succoures came out of England unto the new invented Duke, contrary to that which he had made them to beleeue would come to pass, they determined to return, rather with assured gain, than to tarry the uncertain victory of that counterfeit Duke, and so thereupon, they withdrew back into Scotland, enriched with prays and booties.  
It is said, that Perkin warbeck, being returned into Scotlande with the king of Scottes, under a cloaked pretence, should sore lament the great slaughter, spoil, and damage, which had been done at this last road made into england, and therefore as one that bare a natural love toward his native country, besoughte the King of Scottes, that from thenceforth, he would no more so deface his natural realm, and destroy his subiects with such terrible fire, flamme, and havoc, as who should say, he being overcome now with compassion, did bewail the cruel destruction of his natural country of England. But the Scottish King  told him, that he seemed to take thought for that which appeared to be none of his, sith that not so much as one Gentleman or yeoman for ought that he could see, would once show themselves ready to aid him in the war begun for his cause, and in his name, within that realm which he pretended so clearly to appertain to him.  
The king of england being certyfied of this invasion, prepared an army with all diligence to haue resisted the Scots, but they were returned ere the Englishe power could assemble together.  

An. reg. 12.  When the King was truly certified that the scottish King was returned home, he stayed all the preparations made at that time to go against him, but yet meaning to bee revenged of the wrongs done to him by King james and his people, he first called a Parliament, and in that assembly of the three estates of his Realm, he declared the cause of the instant war, & how necessary it should be for the surety and wealth of the realm of England to haue that war pursued against those enemies that had begon it. To this motion all the nobility wholly agreed. And to the maintenance of that war, a subsidy was by whole assent of the parliament freely given and granted. Which payment though it was not great, yet many of the common people sore grudged to pay the same, as they that ever abhor such taxes & exactions. At the same parliament were diuers acts & statutes made, necessary and expedient( as was thought) for the public weal of the realm. 
1497  In the mean season the K. of Scots perceiving that the Englishmen would shortly go about to reuenge the injuries done to them by him and his people, assembled eftsoons a puissant army, that he might either defend his realm against the English power, attempting to invade his country, or else a fresh to enter into the English borders. And thus these two mighty princes minded nothing more than the one to endamage the other, But the king of England would not defer one hour by his good will till he were revenged, and therfore prepared a mighty army to invade Scotland, and ordained for chieftayn therof the lord Daubeney. But as this army was assembled, and that the lord Daubeney was forward on his journey towards Scotland, he was suddenly stayed and called back again by reason of a new commotion begon by the Cornishmen for the payment of the subsidy which was granted at the last parliament. 
A Rebellion in cornwall for the payment of a subsedie.  These unruly people the Cornishmen inhabiting in a bareyn country and unfruitful, at the first sore repined that they should be so grievously taxed, and burdened the kings counsel as the only cause of such polling & pilling. And so being in their rage, menaced the chief authors with death and present destruction. And thus being in a roar, two persons of the same affinity, the one called Thomas Flammocke, a gentleman, learned in the laws of the realm, and the other Mighel joseph a Smith, men of stout stomacks and high courages, took vpon them to be captains of this seditious company. They laid the fault & cause of this exaction unto jo. Morton Archbishop of Canterbury, & to sir Reinold Bray, because they were chief of the kings coumsel. Such rewards haue they commonly that be in great authority with kings & princes. The captains Flammock and joseph exhorted the common people to put on harness, & not to be afraid to follow them in that quarrel, promising not to hurt any creature, but only to see them punished that procured such exactions to be laid on the people without any reasonable cause, as under the colour of a little trouble with the Scottes, which( sith they were withdrawn home) they took to be well quieted and appeased. So these Captaines bent on mischief( were their outward pretence never so finely coloured) persuaded a great number of people to assemble together, & condescended to do as their Captaines would agree and appoint. Then these captaines praising much the hardiness of the people, when al things were ready for their infortunate journey, set forward with their army, and came to Taunton, where they slay the provost of Peryn, which was one of the commissioners of the subsedie, & from thence came to wells, so intending to go to London, where the K. then sojourned. When the K. was advertised of these doings, he was somewhat astonied, & not without cause being thus troubled with the war against the Scottes, and this civil commotion of his subiects at one instant, but first meaning to subdue his rebellions subiects, & after to proceed against the Scots as occasion should serve, he revoked the L. Dawbeney( which as you haue heard) was going against the Scottes, & increased his army with many chosen & picked warriors. Also mistrusting that the Scots might now( having such opportunity) invade the realm again, he appointed the L. Tho. Howard earl of Surrey( which after the death of the L. John Dinham, was made high treasurer of England) to gather a band of men in the county Palatine of Durham, that they with the aid of the inhabitants adjoining, & the borderers might keep back the Scots if they chanced to make any invasion. The nobles of the realm hearing of the rebellion of the Cornishmen, came to London every man with as many men of war as they could put in a readiness to aid the K. if need should be. In the which number were the earl of Essex, & the L. Montloy, with diuers other. 
james Twicher lord Audeley chief certain of the Cornish rebels.  In the mean time, james Twicher L. Audeley, being confederate with the Rebels of cornwall, joined with them, being come to wells, & took vpon him as their chief Captain, to lead them against their natural L. and K. From wells, they went to Salisbury, & from thence to Winchester, & so into Kent, where they hoped to haue had great aid, but they were deceived in that their expectation. For the earl of kent, George L. of Burgeiny, John brook, L. Cobham, sir Edw. Poinings, sir Rich. guildford, sir Tho. Bourchier, Io. Peche, Wil. Scot, & a great number of people, were not only prest and ready to defend the country, to keep the people in due obedience, but bent to fight with such as would lift up sword, or other weapon against their sovereign Lord, in so much, that the Kentish men would not once come near the Cornish men to aid or assist them in any maner of wise. Which thing marvelously dismayed the heartes of the Cornishmen, when they saw themselves thus deceived of the succours which they most trusted vpon, so the many of them( fearing the evil chance that might happen) fled in the night from their company, & left them, in hope so to save themselves. The Captaines of the Rebels perceiving they could haue no help of the Kentishmen, putting their onely hope in their own pvissance, brought their people to black heath, a four miles distante from London, and there in a plain on the top of an hill, they ordered their battailes, either ready to fight with the K. if he would assail them, or else to assault the city of London, for they thought the K. durst not haue encountered with them in battle: but they were deceived: for the K. although he had power ynogh about to haue fought with them before their coming so near to the city, yet he thought it best to suffer them to come forward, till he had them far off from their native country, and then to set vpon them being destitute of aid in some place of advantage. The city was in a great fear at the first knowledge given, how the Rebels were so near encamped to the city, every man getting himself to harneys, and placing themselves, some at the gates, some on the walls, so that no parte was vndefended: but the K. delivered the city of that fear: for after that he perceived how the Cornishmen were all day ready to fight, and that on the hill, he sent strait John earl of Oxford, henry Bourchier, earl of Essex, Edmond de la pool, earl of suffolk, sir rise ap Thomas, and sir humphrey Stanley, noble warriors, with a great company of archers and horsemen, to environ the hill on the right side, and on the left, to the intent that all bywayes being stopped and foreclosed, al hope of flight should be taken from them, and incontinently, he himself being as well encouraged with manly stomach as furnished with a populous army and plenty of artillery, set forward out of the city, and encamped himself in S. Georges field, where he the Friday at night then lodged. On the saturday in the morning, he sent the L. Daubeney with a great company to set on them early in the morning, which first gote the bridge at Dertford Strand, which was manfully defended by certain archers of the rebels, whose arrows as is reported were in length a full clothyard. 
Blackheath field.  While the earls set on them on every side, the Lord Daubeney came into the field with his company, and without long fighting, the Cornishmen were overcome, but first they took the lord Daubeney prisoner, and whether it were for fear, or for hope of favour, they let him go at liberty, without hurt or detriment. There were slain of the rebels which fought & resisted, above two thousand men, as Hall noteth, 
Three hundred slain, and a thousand five hundred taken prisoners, as John stow hath.  and taken prisoners an infinite number, and amongst them the black Smith, and other the chief Captaines, which were shortly after put to death. When this battle was ended, the K. wanted of al his numbers but three hundred, which were slain at that conflict. Some affirm, that the King appointed to haue fought with them, not till the Monday, and preventing the time, set on them on the saturday before, taking the unprovided, and in no array of battle, and so by that policy obtained the field and victory. The prisoners as well captaines as other, were pardonned, saving the chief captains and first beginners, to whom he shewed no mercy at all. 
james lord Audeley beheaded.  The L. Audeley was drawn from Newgate to the Tower hill in a coat of his own arms, painted upon paper reversed and all to torn, and there was beheaded the four and twentieth of june. Tho. Flammock & Mighel joseph were hanged drawn and quartered after the maner of Traitors, and their heads and quarters were pitched vpon stakes, and set up in London, and in other places. Although at the first, the K. meant to haue sent them into Cornewal, to haue been set up there for a terror to all others, but hearing that the Cornishmen at home were ready to begin a new conspiracy, least he should the more irritate and provoke them by that displeasaunte sight, he changed his purpose for doubt to wrap himself in more trouble than needed.  

An. reg. 13.  While these things were adoing in England, the K. of Scots being advertised of the whole matter & rebellion of the Cornishmen, thought not to let pass that occasion, 
The Scots invade the English borders.  & the refore he eftsoons invaded the frontiers of england, wasting the country, burning towns, and murdering the people, sparing neither place nor person: & while his light horsemen were riding to forray and destroy the Byshopricke of Durham, and there burned all about, he with an other part of his army, besieged the castle of Norham.  

fox bishop of Durham.  The Bishop of Durham Richard fox, being owner of that castle, had well furnished it, both with men and munitions aforehand, doubting least that would follow which came now to pass.  
The bishop after that the Scottes made this invasion, advertised the King( as then being at London) of all things that chanced in the North parts, and sent in all post hast to the earl of Surrey, to come to the rescue.  
The earl being then in yorkshire, and having gathered an army vpon knowledge given to him from the bishop, with al diligence marched forward, and after him followed other noble men out of all the quarters of the North, every of them bringing as many men as they could gather, for defence of their country. Amongst whom, the chief leaders were these, Raufe earl of Westmerland, Thomas Lord Dacres, Raufe Lord Neuill, George Lord strange, Richard lord Latimer, George lord Lumley, John lord Scrope, henry lord Clifford, George Lord Ogle, William Lord Conyers, Thomas Lord Darcy. Of knights, Thomas, Baron of Hilton. Sir William Percy, Sir William Bulmer, Sir William gascon, Sir Raufe Bigod, Sir Raufe bows, Sir Tho. a parr, Sir Raufe Ellecker, Sir John Connestable, Sir John Ratclif, Sir John Sauill, Sir Tho. Strangweys, & a great number of other knights and esquires besides. The whole army was little less than twenty thousand men, beside the navy, whereof the Lord brook was admiral. When the Scottes had diuers ways assaulted and beaten the castle of Norham, but could make no batrie to enter the same, they determined of their own accord to raise the siege, and return, and that so much the sooner in very dede, because they heard that the earl of Surrey was within two dayes journey of them, with a great pvissance. Wherefore, King james raised his siege, and returned home into his own realm.  
When the earl knew of the Kings return, he followed him with all hast possible, trusting surely to overtake him, and to give him battle. When the earl was entred Scotlande, he overthrew and defaced the castle of Cawdestreymes, the tower of Hetenhall, the tower of Edington, the tower of Fulden, and he sent Norrey King at arms, to the captain of Hayton castle, which was one of the strongest places betwixt Berwike and edinburgh, to deliver him the castle, which he denied to do, affirming, that he was sure of speedy succours. The earl hereupon laid his ordinance to the castle, and continually beate it, from two of the clock, till five at night, in such wise, that they within rendered up the place, their lives only saved. The earl caused his miners to rase and overthrow the fortress to the plain ground. The Scottish K. was with in a mile of the siege, & both knew it, & saw the smoke, but would not set one foot forward to the rescue. While the earl lay at Hayton, the K. of Scottes sent to him Machemont, and an other Herrauld, desiring him at his election, either to fight with whole pvissance against pvissance, or else they two to fight person to person, requiring, that if the victory fell to the Scottish K. that then the earl should deliver for his ransom, the town of Berwike, with the fishgarthes of the same. The earl made answer hereto, that the town of Berwike was the king his maisters, and not his, the which he neither ought nor would lay to pledge, without the King of Englands assent, but he would guage his body which was more precious to him than all the towns of the world, promising on his honour, that if he took the king prisoner in that singular combat, he would release to him all his part of his fine and ransom, and if it chanced the king to vanquish him, he would gladly pay such ransom as was convenient for the degree of an earl, and thanked him greatly for the offer: for surely he thought himself much honoured, that so noble a Prince would vouchsafe to admit so poor an earl to fight with him body to body. When he had rewarded and dismissed the heralds, he set his army in a readiness to abide the coming of the king of Scots, and so stood all day.  
But K. james not regarding his offers, would neither perform the one nor the other, fearing to cope with the English nation in any condition and so thereupon fled in the night season with all his pvissance.  
When the earl knew that the king was reculed and had been in Scotlande six or seven dayes, being daily and nightly vexed with continual wind and rain, vpon good and deliberate aduise returned back to the town of Berwik, and there dissolved his army, tarrying there himself, till he might understand further of the Kings pleasure.  
In the mean time there came an ambassador to the King of Scottes, from the king of spain, 
〈◇〉 Ambassa●… from the king of spain ●… eat a peace betwixt England and Scotland.  one Peter Hyalas, a man of no less learning than wit and policy, to move and entreat a peace between the two kings of england and Scotland.  
This Spanish Ambassador so earnestly travailed in his message to the king of Scottes, that at length he found him conformable to his purpose, and therfore wrote to the king of England, that it would please him to send one of his nobility or counsel, to be associate with him in concluding of peace with the Scottish king. The king of England was never daungerous to agree to any reasonable peace, so it might stand with his honour, and therfore appoynted the Bishop of Durham doctor Fox, to go into Scotland about that treaty which Peter Hyalas had begon.  
The bishop according to his commission, went honourably into Scotland, where he, & Peter Hyalas at the town of Iedworth, after iong arguing and debating of matters with the scottish Commissioners, in stead of peace concluded a truce for certain yeares, upon condition that james king of Scottes should county Perkyn Werbecke out of his realm, countries, and dominions.  
About the same time, king henry received the ambassadors that were sent to him from the French king, and had been stayed at dover, till the Cornish Rebelles were vanquished and subdued.  
Also the lord of camphor, and other Orators of philip Archduke of ostrich, and Duke of Burgongne came to him for the conclusion of amity, and to to haue the English merchants to resort again into their country, whche request being very agreeable to the quietness and wealth of his realm, and especially at that time, 
The English merchants received into antwerp with general Procession.  he did favourably grant and agree unto. And so did the Englishmen resort again into the Archdukes dominions, and were received into Andwerpe with general Procession: so glad was that town of their return.  
Shortly after the concluding of the truce between england and Scotland, Perkin warbeck, being willed of the king of Scottes to depart out of the Scottish dominions, sailed with his wife and and family into ireland, there determining with himself either to repair into flanders to his first setter up the duchess of Burgongne, or else to join and take part with the Cornishmen.  
But howsoever it came to pass, whilst he lay in Ireland, he had knowledge from the Cornish men, that they were ready to renew the war again. whereupon he minding not to let pass so fair an occasion, having with him four small ships, and not above sixscore men, 
Perkyn Warbeck arriveth cornwall.  sailed into Cornwall, and there landed in the month of September, and came to a town called Bodman, and there did so provoke the wavering people, what with fair words and large promises, that bee gathered to him above three thousand persons, which immediately called him their captain, promising to take his part, and follow him to the death.  
Then Perkin well encouraged, 
Another rebellion by the Cornishmen.  made Proclamations in the name of king richard the fourth, as son to king Edward the fourth. And by the advice of his three counsellors, John Her●… Mercer, a bankrupt, Richard Scelton a tailor, and John Astely a scrivener determined first of al to assay the winning of exeter, and so hasting thither he laid siege to it, and wanting ordinance to make battery, studied all ways possible how to break the Gates, and what with casting of stones, 
exeter assaulted by Perkyn and the Cornishmen.  heaving with iron bars, and kindling of fire under the gates, he omitted nothing that could be devised for the furtherance of his purpose.  
The Citizens perceiving in what danger they stood, first let certain Messengers down by cords over the wall, that might certify the king of their necessity and trouble.  
And herewith taking unto them boldness of courage, determined to repulse fire with fire, and caused fagottes to be brought and laid to the inward part of the gates, and set them all on fire, to the intent that the fire being enflamed on both sides the gates, might as well keep out their enemies from entering, as shut in the Citizens from fleeing out, and that they in the mean season might make Trenches and Rampires to defend their enemies in stead of gates and Bulwarks. 
Fire repulsed by fire.  Thus by fire was the city preserved from fire.  
Then Perkyn being of very necessity compelled to forsake the gates, assaulted the town in diverse weak and vnfortified places, and set up Ladders to take the city. But the Citizens with help of such as were come forth of the country adjoining to their aid so valiantly defended the walls, that they slue above two hundred of Perkyns souldiers at that assault.  
The king having advertisement of this siege of Excetter, hasted forth with his host, in as much speed as was possible, and sent the lord Dawbeney with certain bands of light horsemen before, to advertise all men of his coming at hand.  
But in the mean season, the Lord Edward Courtney earl of devonshire, and the valiant lord William his son, accompanied with sir Edmond Carew, sir Thomas Trencharde, sir William Courtney, sir Thomas Fulford, sir John Halewel, sir John Croker, Water Courtney, Peter Egecombe, William Saint Maure, with all speed came into the city of exeter, and holp the Citizens, and at the last assault was the earl hurt in the arm with an arrow, and so were many of his company, but very few slain.  
When Perkyn saw that he could not win the city of exeter, sith the same was so well fortified both with men and munitions, he departed from thence, and went unto Taunton, and there the .xx. day of September he mustered his men, as though he were ready to give battle: But perceiving his number to be minished, by the secret withdrawing of sundry companies from him, he began to put mistrust in all the remnant. In deed when the people that followed him in hope that no small number of the nobility would join with him, saw no such matter come to pass, they stale away from him by secret companies.  
When the king heard that he was gone to Taunton, he followed after him with all speed. And by the way ther came to him Edward duke of Buckingham, a young Prince of great towardness, and him followed a great company of noble men, knights and esquires, as sir Alexander Baynam, sir Maurice Barckley, sir Robert Tame, sir John Guise, sir Roberte Poyntz, sir henry Vernon, sir John Mortimer, sir Thomas Tremaile, sir Edward Sutton, sir Amyse Pawlet, sir John Bickneil, sir John Sapcotes, sir Hugh Lutterell, sir francis Cheyney, and diverse other.  
At the kings approaching to the town of Taunton, he sent before him Robert lord brook lord steward of his house, Giles lord Dawbney his chief chamberlain, and sir Rice ap Thomas. But as soon as Perkyn was informed that his enemies were ready to give him battle, he that nothing less minded than to fight in open field with the kings puyssance, dissembled all the day time with his company, as though nothing could make him afraid, and about midnight being accompanied with threescore horsemen, departed from Taunton in post to a sanctuary town beside Southampton, 
Perkin flee●… and taketh Beaudley Sanctuarye.  called Beaudley, and there he and John Heron with other, registered themselves as persons privileged.  
When king henry knew that Perkyng was thus fled, he sent after him the lord Dawbney, with five hundred horsemen, toward the sea side, to apprehend him before he should get away.  
Although Perkyn escaped( as I haue said) unto sanctuary, yet many of his chief captains were taken and presented to the king.  
Also the horsemen that were sent, without astoppe or stay came to Saint Michaels Mount, and there( as chance was) found the Lady katherine Gorden, wife to Perkyn, and brought hir streight to the king. At whose beauty and amiable countenance the king much marueyled, and thought hir a pray more meet for a Prince, than for the mean soldiers, and sent hir incontinently unto London to the queen, acconpanied with a sort of sage matrons and gentlewomen, because she was but young.  
The common people that had followed Perkyn, after that their chieftain was fled, threw away their armor as people amazed, and submitted themselves to the king, humbly beseeching him of mercy, which he most gently granted, and received them to his favour.  
After this the king road to exeter, and there not onely commended the Citizens, but also heartily thanked them for doing so well their duties in defending their city from his enemies.  
He also put there to execution diverse Cornish men which were the authors and principal beginners of this new conspiracy and insurrection.  
 
And whilst he remained at exeter, he considered with himself, that he had done nothing if he could not get into his hands the chief head of this trouble and seditious business. Wherefore he caused the Sainctuarie wherein Perkyn was enclosed, to bee environed with two bands of light horsemen, to watch diligently that Perkyn should not escape by any means forth of that place untaken. And withall attempted by fair promises of pardon and forgiveness, if Perkyn would submit himself to him and become his man.  
Perkyn perceiving himself so shut up, that he could no way escape, 
〈◇〉 sub●… him 〈◇〉 oath 〈◇〉  of his own free will came out of the sanctuary, and committed himself to the kings pleasure.  
When the king had thus achieved his purpose, he returned to London, and appoynted certain keepers to attend on Perkyn, which should not( the breadth of a nail) go from his person, least he should convey himself by any means out of the land.  
After this the king caused enquities to bee made of all such as had aided with men or money the Cornish rebels, so that diverse persons as well in Somersetshire, as devonshire, were detected of that offence, which he minded for example sake, should taste some part of due punishments for their crimes, according to the quantity therof. 

●… ts for 〈…〉  
1498   And therefore he appoynted Thomas lord Darcie, amiss Pawlet knight, & Robert Sherborne dean of Poules( that was after Bishop of Chichester) to be Commissioners for assessing of their fines that were found culpable.  
These Commissioners so besturred themselves, in tossing the Coffers and substance of all the Inhabitants of both those shires, that there was not one person enbrewed or spotted with the filth of that abominable crime, that escaped the pain which he had deserved: but to such yet as offended rather by constraint than of malice, they were gentle and favourable, so that equitye therein was very well and justly executed.  
In this year the war had like to haue been renewed betwixt the realms of england and Scotland, by a small occasion, as thus. 
An. reg. 4.   
certain young men of the Scottes came armed before Norham castle, and beholded it wondrous circumspectly, as though they would fain haue been of counsel to know what was done therein. The keepers not perceiving any damage attempted against them for the first time, determined not to move any question to them, or once to stir out.  
But when they came again the next day, and viewed it likewise, the keepers of the castle suspecting some evil meaning, demanded of them what their intent was, and why they viewed and advised so the castle. The S●… ftes answered them roughly with disdainful words, so far forth that the Englishmen fell to and replied with stroke, and after many blows given and received, diverse Scots were wounded, and some slain, and the residue overmatched with multitude of the Englishmen, fled as fast as their horses could carry them.  
The Scottish king hereof advertised, was highly displeased, and in all hast signified to king henry by his Heraulde Marchemount, in what sort his people to the breach of the truce were used and bandled.  
King henry being not in will to break with any of his neighbours, excused the matter, affyrming that he was not of knowledge to the misdemenor of those that had the castle in keeping, requiring the king of Scots not to think the truce broken for any thing done without his consent, promising in the word of a King to inquire of the truth, and if the offence were found to bee begon on the party of the keepers of the castle, he assured him that they should for no mead nor favor escape due correction and punishment.  
This answer though it was more than reasonable, could not pacify the king of Scots, till the Bishop of Durham that was owner of the castle of Norham, and sore lamented that by such as he appoynted keepers there, the war should be renewed, with sundry letters written to the Scottish king, at length assuaged his displeasure, that he wrote courteously to the bishop again, signifying that because he had many secret things in his mind, which he would communicate only with him touching this matter now in variance, he therefore required him to take the pain to come into his country, trusting that he should think his labour well bestowed.  
The Bishop was glad, and sent word hereof to the king his master, who willed him to accomplish the desire of the Scotish king which he took to be reasonable.  
At his coming into Scotland, he was courteously received of the king himself at the Abbey of Melrose. And there after the king had for a countenance complained much of the vniuste slaughter of his men lately committed at Norham, vpon the Bishops gentle answers thereunto, he forgave the same, and after began to talk secretly without witnesses alone with the bishop. And first declared what just causes moved him in times past to seek amity with the king of England, which now he desired much more to haue confirmed, for the further maintenance & increase thereof, 
Margaret eldest daughter to king Henry the seventh.  which he doubted not but should sort to a fortunate conclusion, if the king of england would vouchsafe to give to him in matrimony his first begotten daughter the Lady Margaret, upon which point he purposed lately to haue sent his Ambassadors into England, which thing he would the sooner do if he knew the bishops mind therein to be ready to further his suit. The Bishop answered but few words, saving that when he were returned to the king his master, he would do the best in the matter that he could.  
When the Bishop was returned into England, and come to the king, he declared to him al the communication had between king james and him, from point to point in order.  
The king liked well thereof, as he to whom peace was ever a sovereign solace and comfort.  
In this mean time Perkin warbeck disappointed of all hope to escape out of the Englishe mens hands( which was the onely thing that he most desired) 
1499  found means yet at length to deceive his keepers, and took him to his heels: 
Perkin warbeck escaped from his keepers.  but when he came to the Sea coasts, and could not pass, he was in a sulphuroous perplexity, for every byway, lane, and corner was laid for him, and such search made, that being brought to his wits end, and cut short of his pretenced journey, he came to the house of Bethlem, called the Priory of sheen beside Richmond in Southery, and betook himself to the Prior of that monastery, requiring him for the honour of God to beg his pardon for life, of the kings majesty. The Prior which for the opinion that men had conceived of his virtue, was had in great estimation, pitying the wretched state of that caitiff, came to the king, and shewed him of this Perkyn, whose pardon he humbly craved, & had it as freely granted. Incontinently after, was Perkyn brought to the Court again to Westminster, and was one day set fettered in a pair of stocks, before the door of westminster hall, and there stood a whole day, not without innumerable reproaches, mocks, and scornings. And the next day he was carried thorough London, & set vpon a like skaffold in cheap by the standard, with like gins and stocks as he occupied the day before, & there stood al day, & red openly his own confession, written with his own hand, the very copy whereof here ensueth.  
FIrst it is to be known, that I was born in the town of Turny in Flanders, 
The confession of Perkin as it was wri●… ten with his own hand  & my fathers name is John Osbeck, which said I Osork was controller of the said town of tourney, & my mothers name is katherine de Faro. And one of my Grandsires vpon my fathers side was name Dirick Osbeck, which died, after whose death my grandmother was married unto Peter flamen, that was receiver of the forenamed town of tourney, & dean of the botemen the row vpon the water or river called le Scheld. And my grandsire vpon my mothers side was Pet. de Faro, which had in his keeping the keys of the gate of S. Iohns within the same town of tourney. Also I had an uncle called M. John Stalin, dwelling in the parish of S. Pias within the same town, which had married my fathers sister, whose name was joan or jane, with whom I dwelled a certain season. And after I was lead by my mother to Andwarpe for to learn Flemish, in a house of a cousin of mine, an officer of the said town, called John Stienbecke, with whom I was the space of half a year. And after that I returned again to tourney, by reason of warres that were in Flanders. And within a year following I was sent with a merchant of the said town of tourney name Berlo, to the mart of Andwarpe, where I fell sick, which sickness continued vpon me five months. And the said Berlo set me to board in a skinners house, that dwelled beside the house of the English Nation. And by him I was from thence carried to Barow Mart, and I lodged at the sign of the old man, where I abode for the space of two months. And after this the said Berlo set me with a merchant of Middleborow to service, for to learn the language, whose name was John Strew, with whom I dwelled from Christmas to Easter, & then I went into portugal in company of sir Edward Bramptons wife, in a ship which was called the queens ship. And when I was come thither, then I was put in service to a knight that dwelled in Lushborne, which was called Peter Vacz de Cogna, with whom I dwelled an whole year, which said knight had but one eye. And because I desired to see other Countreys, I took licence of him, and then I put myself in service with a Briton, called Pregent Meno, which brought me with him into ireland: and when we were there arrived in the town of cork, they of the town,( because I was arrayed with some clothes of silk of my said maisters) came unto me, and threatened vpon me, that I should be the duke of Clarence son, that was before time at Dublin. And forasmuch as I denied there was brought unto me the holy evangelists, and the cross, by the Maior of the town, which was called John lewelin, & there in the presence of him & other. I took mine oath as the truth was, that I was not the foresaid dukes son, nor none of his blood. And after this came unto me an Englishman, whose name was steven Poitron, and one John Water, and laid to me in swearing great oaths, that they knew well that I was king Richards bastard son: to whom I answered with like oaths, that I was not. And then they advised me not to be afearde, but that I should take it vpon me boldly, and if I would so do, they would aid and assyst me with all their power against the king of England, & not only they, but they were assured well, that the earls of Desmond and Kildare should do the same. For they forced not what parte they took, so that they might be revenged vpon the king of England, and so against my will made me to learn English, and taught me what I should do and say. And after this they called me duke of york, second son to king Edward the fourth, because king Richardes bastard son was in the hands of the king of england. And vpon this the said Water, Stephen Poytron, John tiler, Hughbert Burgh, with many other, as the foresaid Erles, entred into this false quarrel, and within short time other. The french king sent an ambassador into ireland, whose name was Loyte Lucas, and master Stephen Friham, to advertise me to come into France. And thence I went into France, and from thence into Flanders, and from Flanders into ireland, and from ireland into Scotland, and so into England.  
When the night of the same day( being the .xv. of june) was come, after he had stand all that day in the face of the city, he was committed to the Tower, there to remain under safe keeping, least happily he might eftsoons run away, and escape out of the land, to put the king and realm to some new trouble.  
In this year there was an Augustine friar called patrick in the Parties of suffolk, 
An. reg. 15. patrick an Augustine friar.  which having a scholar name Raufe Wilford( a shoemakers son in London, as Stow noteth) had so framed him to his purpose, that in hope to work some great enterprise, as to disappoint the king of his crown and seat royal, 
Rauf Wilford the counterfeit earl of warwick.  took vpon him to be the earl of warwick, insomuch that both the master and scholar having counseled between themselves of their enterprise, they went into Kent, and there began the young Mawmet to tel privily to many, that he was the very earl of warwick, and lately gotten out of the Tower, by the help of this friar patrick. To which sayings when the friar perceived some light credence to be given, he declared it openly in the pulpit, and desired all men of help. But the danger of this seditious attempt was shortly removed and taken away, the master and scholar being both apprehended and cast into prison and attainted. The scholar was hanged on Shrouetuesday at S. Thomas Waterings, & the friar condemned to perpetual prison. For at that time so much reverence was attributed to the holy orders, that to a priest although he had committed high treason against his sovereign lord, his life was spared, in like case as to any other offender in murder, rape, or theft, that had received any of the three higher, holy orders.  
Perkin warbeck( as before ye haue heard) being now in hold, 
Perkin corrupted his keepers.  by false persuasions & great promises corrupted his keepers. Strangueys, Blewet, Astwood, and long Roger, seruants to sir John Dighy lieutenant of the Tower. Insomuch that they( as it was at their arraignment openly proved) intended to haue slain their master, and to haue set Perkin and the earl of warwick at large. Which earl of Warwik had been kept in prison within the tower almost from his tender yeares, that is to wit, from the first year of the king, to this .xv. year, out of all company of men, & sight of beasts, insomuch that he could not discern a goose from a capon, and therefore by common reason and open apparance could not of himself, seek his own death and destruction, but yet by the drift & offence of another he was brought to his death and confusion, for being made privy of this enterprise devised by Perkyn and his complyces, thereunto( as all natural creatures love liberty) he assented and agreed. But this crafty devise, and subtle ymagination being revealed, sorted to none effect, so that Perkyn and John Awater sometime Maior of cork in ireland, one of his chief founders, and his ●… on, were the .xvj. day of november arraigned and condemned at Westminster. And on the .xxiij. day of the same month, 
Perkin and John Awater executed at ●… iborne.  Perkyn and John Awater were drawn to tyburn, and there Perkyn standing on a little skaffolde, red his confession as before he had done in cheap side, taking it on his death to bee true. And so he and John Awater asked the king forgiveness, and dyed patiently.  
This was the reward of the feigned gloze and counterfeit coment of Perkyn warbeck, the which as by his false surmises in his life time, had brought many honourable personages to their deaths, & undone many an honest man: so now at his death he brought other of the same sort to their not altogether vndeserued punishment. And amongst other Edwarde Plantagenet the forenamed earl of warwick, which( as the famed went) consented to break prison, and to depart out of the realm with Perkyn( which in prisoners is high treason) was the .xxj. day of the said month arraigned at westminster before the earl of oxford then high steward of england of the said treason, which whether it were by enticement and persuasion of other, or of his own free will many doubted, because of his innocency) confessed the fact, & submitted himself to the kings mercy. And vpon his comfession had his iudgement, 
Edward earl of Warwick beheaded.  and according thereunto the xxviij. day of november in the year . 1499. was brought to the Skaffolde on the tower hill, and there beheaded.  
The famed after his death sprung abroad that Ferdinando king of spain would make full conclusion of the matrimony to bee had between Prince Arthure and the lady katherine daughter to the said Ferdinando, nor send hir into England as long as this earl lived. For he imagined that so long as any earl of warwick lived, england should never be purged of civil war and privy sedition, so much was the name of warwick in other regions had in fear & iealousy. 

1500  
A great plague   The next year after there was a great plague whereof men died in many places very sore, but specially and most of all in the city of London where died in that year .xxx. thousand.  
The .xxiiij. of february in this .xv. year of this kings reign his third son was christened and name Edwarde.  
Also in this year was burned a place of the kings called the manor of Sheene situate nigh the Thames side, 
The menour of sheen brent and Richmond built in place thereof.  which he after builded again sumptuously, and changed the name of sheen and called it Richmond, because his father and he were earls of Richmond.  
The king whether to avoyde the danger of so great and perilous sickness, then reigning, or to take occasion to common with the Duke of Burgongne, he personally took his ship at dover in the beginning of May, and sailed to Calais, whether the Duke of Burgongne, sent to him honourable personages in Ambassade to welcome him into those parties, 
King henry the seventh saileth to calais.  and to declare that the said Duke would gladly repair personally to his presence with such a number as the King should appoint, so that it were within no walled town nor fortress. For having denied the french king to enter into any of his fortresses to talk with him, he would be loth now to give a president to him to desire the like meeting. The kng enterteyning the ambassadors, and thanking the Duke of his courteous offer, appoynted the place at Saint Peters Church without Calais.  
Vpon Tuesday in Witson week the Archduke philip came thither with a convenient company. 
The king of England & the Duke of Burgongne ●… e at saint Peters church without Cale●….  The King and the queen with many a lusty lord and lady road thither to welcome him, and after most loving enterteynments, banquetings, mirth and pastime shewed amongst them there was communication of marriages, treating of further strengthening of leagues, requests of tolles in flanders to be minished, with many other things touching the commodity and traffic of both their countreys. And when all things were set in order, the two Princes took their leave and departed, the King to Calays, and the Archduke to Saint Omers.  
After his departing, there came ambassadors from the French King the lord Gronthouse governor of Pycardie, and the lord Merueiliers bailiff of Amyens, which declared to the king the getting of milan and taking of the Duke, the king highly feasted them, and rewarded them princely at their departing.  

An. reg. 16.  soon after when the death was slaked, the king returned again into england about the end of june. Shortly after there came to him one Gasper Pons a Spaniard, a man of excellent learning and most civil behaviour, sent from Alexander the Bishop of Rome to distribute the heavenly grace( as he termed it) to all such as letted by any forcible impediment, 
〈◇〉 of ju●….  could not come to Rome that year to the jubilee, which was there celebrate, being the year after the birth of our saviour .1500.  
This benevolent liberality was not altogether freely given. For Alexander looking to the health of mennes souls, thought to do somewhat for his own private commodity, and therfore he set a certain price of that his grace and pardon, and to the end that the king should not hinder his purpose, he offered part of his gain to the king. And to colour the matter with some favourable pretext, and to make men the better willing and more ready to give frankly, he promised with that money to make war against the turk.  
By this means the Pope got a great mass of money, and yet nothing done against the turk, which in the mean season did much hurt to the Christians: but God amend all that is amiss.  
About this time died three Bishops in England John Morton Archbishop of Canterburye Thomas Langton bishop of Wynchester, and Thomas Rotheram Archbishop of york. After him succeeded Thomas savage Bishop of London, a man of great honour and worthiness: in whose place succeeded William Warham, of whom before is made mention. And Henry dean Bishop of salisbury, was made Archbishop of canterbury, and richard fox was removed from Durham to the sea of Winchester.  
Also this year two notable marriages were concluded, but not consummate till afterwards, as you shall hear in place convenient. For king henry granted his daughter lady Margaret to james the fourth king of Scottes. 

1301  
〈…〉 to ●… d spain And 〈◇〉 to Ar●… Prince ●… es.   And Ferdinando king of spain, gave his daughter lady Katherine to Arthure Prince of Wales, son and heir apparent to the king of England.  
Among other articles of the marriage concluded with the Scottish king this was one, that no English men should be received into Scotland without letters commendatory of their sovereign Lord or safeconduct of his Wardaine of the Marches, and the same prohibition was in like maner given to the Scottes.  
This year the lady Katherine of spain was sent by hir father King Ferdinando with a puissant navy of ships into england, 
An. reg. 17.  
The fourth of October as Stow hath noted.  where she arrived in the haven of plymouth the second day of October then being saturday.  
Vpon the .xij. of november she was conveyed from Lambeth through London with all triumph and honour that might be devised to the Bishops palace, the streets being hanged and Pageants erected after the maner as is used at a coronation.  
whilst this lady sojourned for hir recreation in the Bishops palace of London, being in the mean time visited of the king, the queen, and the kings mother, there was erected in the body of S. Pauls Church a long bridge made of timber, extending from the West door of the church to the step at the entering into the Queere, which was six foot from the ground. On the said bridge or stage, even directly before the consistory of the church was a place raised like a Mount for eight persons to stand vpon, compassed round about with steps to ascend and descend, which was covered with fine read worsted, and in like wise were all the rails of the said stage. On the north side of this mount was a place decked & trimmed for the King and queen, and such other as they appoynted to haue. On the Southside the same mount stood the Maior and the Magistrates of the city.  
When all things were prepared and set in order vpon the .xiiij. of november then being Sunday, the foresaid lady was led to the said mount, 
The solemnization of the marriage between Arthur prince of Wales & katherine daughter to the king of spain.  and there Prince Arthur openly espoused hir, both being clad in White, both lusty and amorous, he of the age of fifteen and more, and she of the age of .xviij. or thereabouts, the King and queen standing privily on their stage.  
After the matrimony celebrate, the prince and his wife went up into the Quere, and there heard a solemn mass sung by the Archbishop of Canterbury, associate with .xix. Prelates mytred. And after the mass finished, the bride was led homewardes to the bishops palace by the Duke of york, being then a goodly young prince, and the Legate of spain. Next after followed the lady Cicile, sister to the queen, supporting the train of the spouse. But to speak of all the solemn pomp, noble company of lords and Ladies, and what a sumptuous feast and plentiful, was kept with dancing and disguisings, words might sooner fail than matter worthy of rehearsal. But every day endeth, and night ensueth, and so when night was come, the Prince and his beautiful Bride were brought and joined together in one bed, where they lay as man and wife all that night.  
Shortly after the king and the queen, with the new wedded spouses went from Baynards castle by water to Westminster, on whom the Maior and commonalty of London, in barges gorgeously trimmed gave their attendance. And there in the Palace were such martiall feats, valiant iustes, vygorous turneys & such fierce fight at the barriers as before that time was of no man had in remembrance. Of this royal triumph Lord Edward Duke of Buckingham was chief chalenger, and lord Thomas Gray Marques Dorcet chief defender, which with their aids & companions bare themselves so valiantly, that they got great praise and honor, both of the Spaniards, and of their own countrymen.  
During the time of these iustes and triumphs, were received into London, an earl, a bishop, and diverse noble personages sent from the king of Scots into England for conclusion of the marriage between the Lady Margaret and him, which earl by proxy, in the name of king james his master, 

Margaret eldest daughter to king Henry affied to james king of Scots.  
1502   affyed and contracted the said lady. Which affiance was published at Paules cross, the day of the conversion of Saint paul, in rejoicing whereof Te Deum was soong, and great fiers made through the city of London.  
These things being accomplished, the ambassadors as well as spain as Scotland, took their leave of the King, and not without great rewards returned into their countreys.  
When the ambassadors were departed, he sent his son Prince Arthur again into Wales, to keep that Country in good order, appointing to him wise and expert Counsaylers, as sir richard pool his kinsman, which was his chief Chamberlayne, also sir henry Vernon, sir richard Croftes, sir david Philip, sir William udall, sir Thomas Englefield, sir Peter Newton, knights, John Walleston, Henry Marion, and Doctor William Smith, president of his counsel, and doctor Charles, of the which two doctors, the one was after Bishop of lincoln, and the other Bishop of Hereford.  
A few months before the marriage of prince Arthur, Edmonde de la pool earl of suffolk son to John Duke of suffolk, and lady Elizabeth sister to king Edward the fourth, being bald and cashe withall, was indyted of murder, for slaying of a mean person in his rage and fury, and although the king pardonned him whom he might justly haue put to death for that offence, yet because he was brought to the bar afore the kings Bench, 
Edmonde earl of S●… flieth into flanders  and arraigned( which fact he took as a great maim and blemish to his honour) shortly after vpon that displeasure he fled into flanders unto his aunt the lady Margaret, the king not being privy to his going over. nevertheless, whether he was persuaded by his friends thereunto, whom the king had willed to deal with him therein, or whether vpon trust of his innocency, true it is that he returned again, and excused himself to the king, so that he thought him to be guiltless of any crime that might bee objected against him.  
But when the marriage betwixt the prince and the lady katherine of spain was kept at London, this earl either for that he had passed his compass in excessive charges and sumptuousness at that great triumph and solemnity, and by reason thereof was far run into debt, either else through the procurement of his aunt the foresaid Lady Margaret, or pricked with some privy envy, which could not patiently with open eyes behold king Henry, being of the adverse faction to his lineage so long to reign in wealth and felicity, in conclusion with his brother richard fled again into flanders.  
This departure of the earl sore vexed the king, doubting of some new trouble to ensue thereof. But yet to understand the full meaning of the said earl, the King used his old search for immediately after the earl was fled, he appointed sir Robert Curson whom he had advanced to the order of knighthoode, and made captain of hams castle, a valiant man, and a circumspectly, to dissemble himself to bee one of that conspiracy, went into flanders, to espy what was done there by the lady Margaret, and his nephew the earl of suffolk.  
After that the said sir Robert Curson was thus gone into flanders, the king to put him out of al suspicion with the said lady Margaret & the earl, caused the said earl, and sir Robert Curson, and five persons more to be accursed at Paules cross, the first Sunday of november, as enemies to him and his realm.  
To be brief, the king by this means, and other such diligent inquisition as he made, tried out such as he suspected partly to be devisers of mischief against him, and partly to bear no sincere affection towards his person, so that he could readilye name them, whereof a great parte were within few dayes apprehended and taken.  
And amongst them William lord Courtney, son to the earl of devonshire, which had married the lady Katherine, daughter to king Edwarde the fourth, lord William de in Pole, brother to the foresaid earl of Suffolk, sir james Tyrrell, sir John Wyndam. Both the Williams were rather taken of suspicion, because they were so near of kin to the Conspyrates, than for any proved matter. But Sir james Tyrrell, and John Windam, because they were traitors, 
Tyrrell and Windam beheaded.  and so attainted, the sixth day of May after their apprehension, they were on the tower hill beheaded.  
When the earl of suffolk heard what fortune thus happened to his friends, as one in utter despair to haue any good success in his pretensed enterprise, wandered about all germany, and France, to purchase some aid and succour, if by any means he might. But when he perceived no steadfast ground to eatche anchor hold vpon, he submitted himself under the Protection of Philip Archduke of ostrich. But his brother richard being a politic man, so wisely ordered himself in this stormy tempest, that he was not entrapped either with net or snare.  
The king not yet out of all doubt of civil sedition, because a great number of evil disposed persons partakers of this conspiracy, w●… ll fled into ●… rye Sanctuaries, dem●… to haue al the Gates of Sainctuaries and places privileged 〈◇〉 and lo●… ked up, so that 〈◇〉 should issue one from thence to p●… turb●… and vnquye●… him. And for ●… he ●… ntent he wrote unto Pope Alexander, ofstring him by his authority to adjudge all English men being fled to Sainctuarie for the offence v●… as●… 〈◇〉 enimyes to the Christian saith, ●… ng and prouyding the refuge and privilege of Sainctuarie, to all s●… as once ha●… enjoyed the liberty and protection of the ●… ame, and after had sle●… de but, and eftsoons returned again. which thing after that the Pope had granted, 
Sanctuation restrained.  turned to the great qu●… tnesse of the King and his realm. For ●… ye that had offended, for some to fall into danger, returned to the due ●… stion of their Princes, and order 〈◇〉 were yet from peril, ●… e not hazard themselves so ●… ly as they durst haue done before, vpon hope of such st●… tyng holes.  
When the king had 〈◇〉 ●… lead ●… ings to his own contentation and p●… e, there suddenly happened to him a lamentable chance. For that noble Prince Arthure, the ●… ings first begotten son, after he had been married to the lady ●… atheryn his wife, 〈◇〉 space of that months, 
The death of Arthur Prince of Wales.  ●… e partend out of this it ●… r if 〈◇〉 in his ●… affel of Ludlow, and with great 〈…〉, was baned in the Cathedrall Church at Worcester.  
His brother the Duke of york was stayed from the till of Prince by the ●… e of a mo●…, till to women it might appear whether the lady Katheryn wife to the said Prince Arthure was conceived with child or not.  
In 〈◇〉 xviij. year, the .xxiiij. day of Ianuarie, 
An. reg. 18.  a quarter of an hour afore three of the clock at after ●… e of the same day, 
1503  the still ston of our lady Chapel within the monastery of westminster, was laid by the hands of John Is●… ip Abbot of the same monastery, Sir Reigna●… e Bray ●… ight of the ●… a●…, ●… or barns master of the ●… lles, Doctor Wall, Chaplayen to the kings majesty, master Hugh O●… ham, chaplain to the Count●… of Derbie & Richmond the kings mother, the Edwarde Stanhope knight, and diverse other.  
Vpon the same ston was this scripture engraven. P●… sti iss●… Henrieus septimus rex Ang●… ra & Franciae, & Dominus Hibernaie, posur hanc petram in hon●… e beatae vng●… Maria. 24. ●… e ●… nuarij, anno domini 1502. ●… no dic●… Reg●… s Henrier sepriums, decimo octavo.  
queen Elizabeth lying within the Tower of London, was brought a bed of a fair ●… der on candlemas day, which was there christened and name katherine, and the .xj. of the same month the said queen there deceased, and was buried at Westminster, whose daughter also lived but a small season after hir mother.  
The .xviij. of february the king at his Palace of Westminster created his onely son henry Prince of Wales, earl of Chester, &c. who afterwards succeeded his father in possession of the regal crown of this realm.  
moreover, this year also, after the decease of that noble queen, for hir virtue commonly called good queen Elizabeth, departed out of this world also sir Reignalde Bray knight of the Garter, 
Sir Reignold Bray his death  a very father of his country, for his high wisdom and singular love to iustice well worthy to bear that title. If any thing had been done amiss, contrary to lawe and equity, 
just commendacions of Morton Archbishop of Canterbury and Sir Reynold Bray.  he would after an humble sort plainly blame the King, and give him good advertisement, that he should not onely reform the same, but also he more circumspectly in any other the like case.  
Of the same virtue and faithful plainness was John Morton Archbishop of canterbury, which dyed( as is shewed above) two yeares before.  
So these two persons were refrainers of that kings vnbrydeled liberty, where as the common people ignorant altogether of the truth in such matters, judged and reported, that the counsel of those two worthy personages, corrupted the kings clean and immaculate conscience, contrary to his princelye disposition and natural inclination. such is ever the error of the common people.  
About this time dyed henry the Archbishop of canterbury, whose rowmth Doctor William Warham Bishop of London supplied. And to the Sea of London William barns was appoynted, and after his death succeeded one Richard Fitz james.  
This year also the lord Cazimire Marques of Brandenburg, accompanied with an earl, a Bishop, and a great number of gentlemen well appareled, came in ambassade from the Emperor Maximilian, & were triumphantly received into London, & lodged at Crosbies place.  
their Message was for three causes, one to comfort the King in his time of heaviness for the loss of his wife. The second for the renewing of amity, and the old league. The third( which was not apparent) was to move the king to marrye the Emperours daughter, the lady Margaret, duchess dowager of savoy. The two first took effect. For the King vpon Passion Sunday road to Paules in great triumph, the said Marques riding on his left hand. And there the Bi. made to the K. an excellent consolatory oration concerning the death of the queen. And there also the king openly swore to keep the new renouate league & amity during their two 〈◇〉 But the third request( whether their was on the mans side, or the womans) never s●… ted to any conclusion. The lady Margaret the kings daughter, a●●ied( as ye haue heard) to the king of Scots, was appointed to be conveyed into Scotland, by the earl of Surrey: and the earl of Northumberland, as warden of the Marches, was commanded to deliver hir at the confines of both the realms. And so hereupon after hir coming to Berwike, she was cōue●… ed to Lamberton kirk in Scotland, where the king of Scots, with the flower of al the nobles and gentlemen of Scotland was ready to receive hir, to whom the earl of Northumberland( according to his commission) delivered hir.  
The said earl of Northumberland that day, what for the riches of his coat being goldsmiths work, garnished with pearl and ston, and what for the galiant apparel of his Hen●… men, & brave trappers of his horse, beside four. C. talmen well horsed and apparalled in his colours, was a●… ed both of the Scots and English men, more like a Prince than a subject. From Lamberton, the foresaid lady was conveyed to Edenbourgh, 
The mariag●… between the king of Sco●… and Lady margaret king Henry eldest daughter.  & there the day after, king james the fourth, in the presence of all his nobility, espoused hir, & feasted the English lords, and shewed iustes and other pastimes very honourably, after the fashion of that country. And after all things were finished according to their commission, the earl of Surrey withal the english lords & ladies, returned into their ●… ey.  
In this year the king kept his high Court of Parliament, in the which, 
An. reg. ●…  diuers acts esteemed necessary for the preservation of the common wealth were established, & amongst other, it was e●… that theeues & murderers duly convicted by the law to die, and yet saved by their books, should be committed to the Bishops custody.  
After this, a subsedie was granted, both of the temporalty, and spiritualty, & so that Parliament ended. But the king now drawing into age, and willing to fill his chests with abundance of treasure, was not satisfied with this only subsedie, but devised an other mean how to enrich himself, 
1504  as thus. He considered that the English man little regarded the keeping of penal laws, and pre●… ial statutes, devised for the good preservation of the common wealth, wherefore he caused inquisition to be made of those that had transgressed any of the same laws, so that there were but few noble men, marchants, farmers, husbandmen, gros●… ts, or occupiers, that could clearly prove themselves faultless, but had offended in some one or other of the same laws.  
At the first they that were found guilty were easily fined. But after there were appointed two masters & surueyers of his forfeyts, the one sir Ri. Empson, & the other Edmond Dudley, both learned in the laws of the realm; who, meaning to satisfy their princes pleasure and to ●… e their commission executed to the uttermost se●… ed, little to respect the peril that might 〈◇〉 ●… s●…. whereupon they hering furnished with a sort of 〈◇〉 commonly called Pro●… ters, 
●… ters.  or as they themselves will be name 〈…〉, troubled many▪ a man, whereby they wa●… them great hatred, and the King by such rig●… 〈…〉 kings last the love and 〈◇〉, which 〈◇〉 people before time had been towards him, so that he for setting th●… work, 〈◇〉 they for ●… ng of it in such extreme wise, ●… an into obloqu●… the subiectes of this realm.  

A●… re. ●…  A ●… we coin of silver was ordained of groats and half groats, and some ●… e●… of the value of twelve pens were then stamped, although very few of that sort●… came abroad.  
The king after he had gotten a great ●… sse of money, 
1505  together, having pity of the people which oppressed with the sharp proceedings of his greedy officers, cried daily to God for vengeance, ment to haue deprived them of their offices( as some writ) and that such money as had been violently ●… acted, should haue been restored and delivered again if he had not been preuenby death. And yet by his last will, he commanded that it should be duly and truly performed; but in the mean season many mens Coffers were e●… tied.  

An. reg. 21.  In this very season, and the year of our lord 1506. Elizabeth queen of Castile dyed without issue male, 
1506  by reason whereof, the inheritance of Castile( because that kingdom is not partible) descended to lady jane his eldest daughter by king Ferdinando, the which was married to philip archduke of ostrich. Wherefore the year following, about the sixth day of Ianuarie, having a great navy prepared, he entitled now king of Castile, sailed out of flanders with his wife towards spain, but by a mighty tempest of wind and soul 〈…〉 the whole navy was dispersed and sp●… nkled 〈…〉 in diverse places on the cost of england, the kings ship with two other vessels, were 〈◇〉 by tempe ●… on the we●… part of the realm, to the Port of W●… mount in Dor●… yr●…  
The king 〈…〉 with the to●… of the 〈…〉 that 〈…〉 ●… o the mind of his Co●… ●… ame a bunde 〈◇〉 refresh himself.  
Who●… it was know at that strange ships 〈◇〉 arrived in that place, 
Philip Archduke of Austrich landeth in the west partes of england.  〈◇〉 co●… thither a great 〈◇〉, ●… ll of 〈…〉 of the count●… 〈…〉 to be enemies. But 〈…〉 that the king of Spa●… was then 〈…〉 of weather, sir Thomas ●… ard ●… igh●… 〈◇〉 of the company 〈…〉 with great ●… bleness●… unto him, and did what he could to haue him to his house●… being not ●… re off, and so to cause him to stay, ●… ll such ●… m●… king henry ●… ight be ●… rytified of his arrival, to whom with 〈…〉 he sent diverse posts to advertise him of K. Philip●… landing.  
In this mean while came people 〈◇〉 all ●… des, upon and 〈…〉 of the ●… sing Princes coming. And ●… g other th●… ca●… sir John Ca●…, with a goodly and of 〈◇〉. Which sir John, and sir Thomas Trenth ●… treated the king of Cast●… 〈◇〉 to depart until such time as he had spo●… with the king.  
The king of Castile excused him by necessity of his weighty enterpri●… 〈◇〉 when he perceived that if he would proffer to go ●… board to 〈◇〉 sh●… again, he might bee lett●… and was likeso to be, 〈…〉 thought good rather to assent to their humble request, and so seem to gratify them, tha●… by dr●… ying it, to procure their evil wills, and returned the nearer of his purpose.  
When king henry and informed of his landing, he was right glad thereof, and went unto Sir John Gar●…, land to Sir Thomas Trencharde 〈…〉 they should entertain him in the most 〈…〉 they could devise, 〈◇〉 he might come himself in person to welcome him.  
Beside this, he sent the earl of Arun●… with many lords and knights to attend vpon him. Which earl according to the kings letters ●… eceiued him with three hundred horses, all by thre●… light, to the great admiration of the strangers.  
King Philip seeing no remedy but that he must needs tarry, would no longer gaze after King Henryes coming. out took his journey towards Wyndsore castle, where the King lay, and five mile from windsor the Prince of Wales accompanied with five Erles, & diverse lords and knights, and other to the number of five hundred persons gorgeoustye appareled, received him after the most honourable fashion. And within half a mile of Wyndsore, the king accompanied with the Duke of Buckingham, and a great parte of the nobility of this realm welcomed him, and so conveyed to him to the castle of Wyndsore, where he was made companion of the noble order of the Garter.  
After him came to Wyndsore his wife queen jane, sister to the Princes Dowager, ●… e wife to Prince Arthure.  
After the two kings had renewed and confirmed the league and amity betwixt them, King henry desired to haue Edmond de la pool earl of suffolk to be delivered into his hands. To whom the King of Castile answered, that he ●… e●… ly was not within his Dominion, and therefore it lay not in him to deliver him. In deed he was loth to be the author of his death, that came to him for succour, and was received under his protection, yet upon the earnest request and assured promise of king henry( that he would pardon him of all executions and pains of death) he granted to king Henryes desire. And so incontinently caused the said earl secretly to be sent for.  
After this to protract ty●…, till he were possessed of his pray, king henry conveyed the king of Castile unto the city of London, that he might see the head city of his realm, & there led him from Baynards castle by cheap to Barking, and so returned by Walling street again, during which time there was shot out of the Tower a wonderful peal of Ordinance. But he would not enter into the Tower, because( as ye haue heard before) he had ●… owed not to enter the Fortesse of of any foreign Prince, in the which a garnison was maintained.  
From London the King brought him to Richmonde, where many notable fears of arms were proved both of tylte, journey, and barriers.  
In the mean season the earl of suffolk perceiving what hope was to be had in foreign Princes, and trusting that after his life to him once granted, king henry would briefly set him at his full liberty, was in maner contented to return again into his native country.  
When all partes and covenants between the kings of england and Castile were appoynted, concluded, and agreed, king philip took his leave of king henry, yielding to him most heartye thankes for his high cheer and Princely entertainment. And being accompanied with diverse lords of england, came to the city of exeter, and so to Falmouth in Cornwale, and there taking ship sailed into spain, where shortly after he dyed being .xxx. yeares of age.  
He was of stature convenient, 
The death 〈◇〉 deseri p●… Philip king 〈◇〉 spain.  of counte●… amiable, of body somewhat gross, quick witted, bold and hardy stomached.  
The tempest that he suffered on the Sea, was huge and wonderful also vpon the land, insomuch that the violence of the wind blew down an Eagle of brass, being set to show on which part the wind blewe, from a pynacle or Spi●… e of Paules church, and in the falling the same Eagle broke and battered an other Eagle that was set up for a sign at a tavern d●… re in cheap side. And hereupon men that were given to guess things that should happen by ●… king of strange tokens, deemed that the Emperour Maximilian which gave the Eagle should suffer some great misfortune, as he old ●… ly after by the loss of his son, the said king Philip.  
Also shortly after the departing of king philip, the King of england began to suspect Sir George Neuill lord of Burgeynye, and Sir Thomas green of Greenes Norton, as partakers in the beginning of the conspiracy, with the earl of suffolk, and so vpon that suspicion, they were commanded to 〈◇〉 Tower. But shortly after, when they had 〈◇〉 tried and purged of that suspicion, he commanded them both to be set at liberty. But sir Thomas green fell sick before, and remained in the Tower, in hope to be restored to his health as well as to his liberty, but by death he was prevented.  
This year the King began to be diseased of a certain infyrmitte, 
An. reg. ●●  which ●… hri●… every year, but especially in the Spring time sore ●… e●… d him, and because for the most parte the harm that chanceth to the Prince, is partend with his Subiectes, the ●… thing sickness, which( as ye haue heard) in the first year of this king, first afflicted the people of this realm, now assailed them again, 
The swe●… fie●… esse efts●… retur●… neth.  howbe●… by the remedy found at the beginning of 〈◇〉, nothing the like number dyed thereof, now this second time as did the first time, till the said remedy was invented.  
But now the third plague ●… gull to the Pestilence ensued, by the working of the Maisters of the forfeitures, and such infourmers as were appoynted thereto. By whose means many a rich and wealthy person by the extremity of the laws of the realm, were condemned and brought to great loss and hindrance. A great part of which their vndoyngs proceeded by the inconvenience of such unconscionable officers, as by the abuse of exigentes outlawed those that never heard, nor had knowledge of the saytes commenced against them, of which hard and sharp dealing( the harm that thereof ensueth considered) if the occasion might be taken away by some other more reasonable form and order of lawe devised, whereby the party might haue personal warning, it would both preserve many an Innocent man from vndeserued vexation and danger of unmerciful loss of goods, and also cedounde highly to the commendation of the Prince, and such other as chanced to bee refourmers of that colourable law, where they be called only in the counties without other knowledge given to them or theirs at their dwelling houses. But now to return: such maner of outlawries, old recognisaunces of the peace, and good abearings, escapes, riots, and innumerable statutes penal, were put in execution and called upon, that every man both of the Spiritualtie and temporalty, having either land or substance, were invited to that plucking banquet. Sir Gilbart Talbot Knight, 
1307  and Richard bear abbot of Glastenburie, and Doctor Robert Sherborne dean of Pouls, were sent as ambassadors from the king unto Rome, to declare unto pus the third of that name newly elected Pope, what ioy and gladness had entred the Kings heart for his preferment, but he tarried not the coming of those ambassadors, for within a month after that he was installed, he rendered his de●… to nature, and so had short pleasure of his promotion.  

The Lord ●… y death.  At the same time dyed Gyles Lord Dawbeney the kings chief chamberlain, whose office Charles, bastard son to henry last, Duke of Somerset occupied and enjoyed, a man of good wit, and great experience.  

An reg. 23. 〈◇〉 ba●… d 〈◇〉 of V●… been ●… ye made 〈◇〉 of the 〈◇〉.  soon after the king caused Guidebalde duke of Vrbyne to be elected knight of the order of the Garter, in like maner as his father Duke fredrick had been before him, which was chosen and admitted into the order by K. Edward the fourth.  
Sir Gilbert Talbot, and the other two Ambassadors being appointed to keep on there journey unto Pope july the second, elected after the death of the said pus the third, bare the habit and coller also unto the said Duke Guidehalde, which after he had received the same, sent sir Balthaser Castalio, knight, a Mantuan born, as his Orator unto king henry, which was for him installed, according to the ordinances of the order.  
This year that worthy prelate Thomas savage Archbishop of York departed this life at his castle of Cawood, a man beside the worthiness of his birth highly esteemed with his Prince for his fast fidelity and great wisdom. He bestowed great cost in repairing the castle of Caw●… d and the Manor of Scroby. His body was butted at york, but he appoynted by his testament, that his hart should be butted at Macclesfield in C●… shire, where he was born, in a chapel there of his foundation, joining to the Southside of the church, meaning to haue founded a college there also, if his purpose had not been prevented by death. After him succeeded doctor be bridge in the Archbishops sea of york the .56. Archbishop that had sit in that sea.  
About this same time Lewes the French king married his eldest daughter name clear, unto Frances de clois Dolphin of Vienne, and duke of Angolesme, which lady was promised unto Charles the king of Castile: whereupon by Ambassadors sent to and fro betwixt K. henry and the said king of Castile, a marriage was concluded betwixt the said K. of Castile, & the lady mary, daughter to K. Henry, being about the age of ten yeres. For conclusion of which marriage, 
1508  the lord of Barow, and other Ambassadors were sent into England from the Emperor Maxilian which with great rewards returned.  
The sickness which held the king daily more and more increasing, 
An. reg. 24.  he well perceived that his end drew nere, and therfore meaning to do some high pleasure to his people, granted of his free motion a general pardon to all men, 
1509  for al offences done and committed against any his laws or statutes, theeues, murtherers, and certain other were excepted. He payed also the fees of all prisoners in the Gales in and about London, abiding there only for that duty. He payed also the debts of all such persons as lay in the Counters or Ludgate, for .xl. ss. & under, & some he relieved that were condenmed in .x. lb. hereupon were processions generally used every day in every city & parish, to pray to almighty God for his restoring to health & long continuance of the same. nevertheless he was so wasted with his long malady, 
The death of King henry the seventh  the nature could 〈◇〉 longer sustain his life, & so he departed out of this world the .xxij. of April, in his palace of Richmond in the year of our lord .1509. His corps was convyed with al funeral pomp to Westm. & there butted by the good Q. his wife in a sumptuous chapel which he not long before had caused to be bui●… ded. He reigned .xxiij. yeres, & more than .vij. Moneths, & lived .lij. yeres. He had by his Q. Elizabeth four sons, & four daughters, of the which three remained alive behind him. Henry his second son prince of Wales, which after him was king, Margaret Q. of Scots, & the lady Mary promised to Charles k. of Castile. 
The description of King Henry the seventh.  He was a man of body but lean and spare, albeit mighty & strong therewith, of parsonage & stature somewhat higher than the mean sort of men, of a wonderful beauty & faire complexion, of countenance merry & rhyming especially in his communication, his eyes gray, his teeth single, & hear thin, of wit in al things quick & prompt, of a princely stomach chante courage. In great ●… rils; doubtful affairs, & matters of importance ●… pernatural & in maner divine, for he ordered all his doings advisedly and with great deliberation.  
Besides this, he was sober, moderate, honest, courteous, bounteous, and so much abhorring pride and arrogancy, that he was ever sharp and quick to them that were noted with that fault. he was also an indifferent and upright Iusticier, 
Iustice mingled with mercy.  by the which one thing, he alured to him the heartes of many people, and yet to this severity of his, he joined a certain merciful pity, which he did extend to those that had offended the penal laws, and were put to their fines by his Iustices. he did use his rigour only( as he said himself) to daunte, bring low, and abate the high minds and stout stomacks of the wealthy and wild people nourished up in seditious factions and civil rebellions, rather than for the greedy desire of money, although such as were scourged with amerciaments, cried out and said, it was rather for the respect of game, than for any politic provision.  
In deed he left his Coffers well stuffed, for he was no wasteful consumer of his riches by any inordinate means.  

Out of the bishop of Rochesters funeral sermon preached in Poules church at London.  To conclude, he had as much in him of gifts both of body, mind and fortune, as was possible for any king to haue, his politic wisdom in governance was singular, his wit alway quick and ready, his reason pithy and substantial, his memory fresh and holding, his experience notable, his counsels fortunate and taken by wise deliberation, his speech gracious in diverse languages, his person,( as before ye haue hard) right comely, his natural complexion of the purest mixture, leagues and confederations he had with all Christian Princes. His mighty power was dread every where, not onely within his realm but without.  
Also his people were to him in as humble subiection as ever they were to King, his land many a day in peace and tranquilitie, his prosperity in battle against his enimyes was marvelous, his dealing in time of perils and dangers was cold and sober, with great hardiness. If any treason were conspired against h●… m, it came out wonderfully. his buildings most goodly, and after the newest east, all of pleasure.  
And so this King living all his time in fortunes favour, in high honour, wealth and glory, for his noble acts and prudent policies, is worthy to bee regystred in the book of famed, least time( the consumer of all worthy things) should blot out the memory of his name here in Earth, whose foul wee trust liveth in heaven, enjoying the fruition of the Godhead, and those pleasures prepared for the faithful.  
Of learned men that lived in his dayes,( as master Bale noteth them) these are recorded. first George Rippeley a Carmelite friar at Boston, seen in the mathematics, and wrote diverse Treatises, and after his decease was accounted a Nigromancien: John Erghom born in york, a black friar, a doctor of divinity professed in oxford, studious of Prophesies, as by the title of the works which he wrote, it may appear: John Parceuall a Chartreux monk: Thomas Maillorie a welshman born, wrote I wote not what of King Arthure, and of the round Table: John Rousse, born in Warwikeshyre, a diligent searcher of antiquities, whereupon few Libraries were any where to bee seen in england and Wales, where he made not search for the same, and wrote sundry Treatises of historical arguments. He deceased at warwick the fourteenth of January in the year 1491. and was buried in our lady church there: Thomas Scrope, otherwise surnamed Bradley, descended of the noble family of the Scropes, professed sundry kinds of Religion, as that of the order of Saint Benette, and Saint dominic, and likewise he became a Carmelite, and last of all he fell to and preached the gospel in hear and sackcloth, till he understood himself to bee in the displeasure of Walden and other( that could not away with such singularity in him or other, sounding, as they took it to the danger of bringing the doctrine of the romish Church in mislyking with the people) for then he withdrew himself to his house again, and there remained twenty yeares, leading an anchors life, but yet after that time he came abroad, and was advanced to bee a bishop in ireland, 
Dromorensi●… Episcopus.  and went to the roads in Ambassade, from whence being returned, he went barefooted up and down in norfolk, teaching in towns and in the country abroad the ten commandments. he lived till he came to bee at the point of an hundred yeares old, and departed this life the fifteenth day of Ianuarie in the year of our lord. 1491. and was buried at Lessolfe in suffolk: John Tonneys a divine, and an Augustine friar in norwich, wrote certain Rules of grammar, and other things printed by richard Pynson: geoffrey surnamed the Grammarian: John Alcock bishop of ely, changed a Nun●… je at Cambridge into a college name Iesus college, about the year of christ. 1496. The chief cause of suppressing the Nunrie is noted to bee, for that the abbess and other of the convent lived dissolute lines: Stephen haws a learned Gentleman, and of such reputation, as he was admitted to bee one of the privy Chamber to King henry the seventh: William Byntre so called of a town in norfolk where he was born, by profession a Carmelite friar in Burnham, a great divine: William Gas●… on an Augustine friar in Li●… ne and at length beca●… e provincial of his order: Ro●… e Fa●… n a Citizen and merchant of London an Hystoriographer, he was in his time in good estimation for his wisdom and wealth in the city, so that he bare office and was ●… cease in the year. 1494: William Celling, born beside fever hau●… in kent, a monk of canterbury: Thomas Bouerchier descended 〈◇〉 the noble ●… ge of the earls of Essex, was first bishop of Ely, and after removed from ●… nte to Canterburye succeeding John Kempe in that Arbishoppes Sea, at length created by Pope paul the second a Cardinal: philip Bron●… de a dominic friar, a divine & John miles a Doctor of both the laws, civil and Canon he ●… yed in oxford in the college of Br●… semose newly founded in the day●… of this King henry the seventh by William smith bishop of lincoln: richard Shi●… Bishop of Chichester, and employed in Ambassad●… to diverse Princes, as a man, most meet thereto for his singular knowledge in learning and eloquence: Robert Viduns Vicar of Thakesteede in Essex, and a Prebendarie Canon of W●… lles, an excellent poet: Peter Kenighale a Carmelites friar, but born of worshipful lineage in france, having an Englisheman to his father, was student in oxford, and became a notable Preacher: John Mortan, first bishop of ely, and after archbishop of Canterbury the .lxiij. in number that ruled that Sea, he was advanced to the dignity of a cardinal, and by King H●… e the seventh made lord chancellor, a worthy Counsaylour and a modest, he was born of worshipful Parentes in Dorse●… shire, and departed this life in the year of our lord. 1500. henry Medwall chaplain to the said Morton: edmund Dudley born of noble Parentage, studied the laws of this land, and profited highly in knowledge of the same, he wrote a book entitled arbour Reipublicae, the ●… ret of the common wealth, of this man yet haue heard before in the life of this king, and more God willing shall be said in the beginning of the next king, as the occasion of the history leadeth: John B●… kingham an excellent Schootman: William Blackney a Carmelite friar, a doctor of divinity and a Nigthmanc●….  
V●… n .iiij.   

King Henry the eight.  
 

H. the eight.  now after the death of this noble Prince henry the seventh, 

1509.  
An. Reg.. 1.   his son henry the viij. began his reign the .xxij. day of April in the year of the world . 5475. after the birth of our saviour 1509. and in the xviij. year of his age, in the .xvj. year of Maximilian then being Emperour, in the .xj. year of Lewes the .xij. that then reigned in france, and in the .xx. of king james the fourth as then ●… sing over the Scottes. Whose style was proclaimed by the blasse of a trumpet in the city of London, 
Henry the eight proclaimed king  the xxiij. day of the said month, with much gladness and rejoicing of the people.  
And the same day he departed from his manor of Richmonde, to the Tower of London, where he remained closely and secretly with his counsel, till the funerals of his father were finished.  

Polidor.  Although this king now coming to the crown was but young( as before is said) yet having been in his first yeres trained up in learning did for respect of his own surety and good government of his people, prudently by advice of his graundmother, the countess of Richmonde and derby, elect and choose forth diuers of the most wise and grave personages to bee of his privy counsel, namely such as he knew to bee of his fathers right dear and familiar friends, whose names were as followeth. William Warham archbishop of canterbury and chancellor of england, 
counsellors to king Henry the eight.  Richard fox Bishop of Winchester, Thomas Howarde earl of Surrey, and treasurer of england, George Talbot earl of shrewsbury, and lord steward of the kings household, Charles Somerset lord chamberlain, Sir Thomas Louell, sir henry W●… at, doctor Thomas Ruthall, sir Edward poinings. These grave & wise counsellors, fearing least such abundance of riches and wealth as the king was now possessed of, might move his young yeres unto riottous forgetting of himself, for unto no King at any time before was 〈◇〉 greater or the ●… e ●… iches, as well in ready come, as in ●… wels and other movable 〈…〉 as 〈◇〉 to him by his father. And therefore his said counsaylers travailed in such prudent ●… with him, that they got him to bee present with them 〈◇〉 they sa●… e in counsel, so to ●… ynt him with matters pertaining to the politic government of the realm, that by little and little then might apply himself to take 〈◇〉 him the 〈◇〉 and administration of public affairs, with the which at the first he could not w●… endure to be much troubled, being rather inclined to 〈◇〉 such pleasant pastimes as his youthful 〈◇〉 yeares did more delight in, ●… d therefore 〈…〉 very well conten●…, that other gr●… 〈…〉 should take pains therein.  
The same day also that the king came to the Tower, the lord henry Suf●… brother to the Duke of Buckingham was arrested, and admitted to the Tower and 〈◇〉 day also d●… ctor Rutha●… was name 〈◇〉 of 〈◇〉.  
The xxv●… day of april was 〈…〉 the kings grace 〈◇〉 all the 〈…〉 by his father, and also pardonned at such persons as were then, infu●… te for any offence, whatsoever it was, treason, ●… ther, and felony 〈◇〉 excepted.  
And now whereas the performance of the deceased kings will was thought right expedient with a●… speed to be performed, 
A pro●…  a Proclamation was also 〈…〉 and published through the realm, that if any man coul●… e prove himself to he ●… t, and deprived of his goods wrongfully by the Commissioners of the forfeitures, he should come and present his plaint to the king, being ready to satisfy every one of all injuries sustained.  
After this Proclamation was notified abroad, all such as had been constrained either by right or wrong( as Polidor saith) to pay any thing for any forfeitures of laws and customs by them transgressed, came flocking to the Court, & there declared their griefs, in what sort they had wrongfully been compelled( as they ●… urmiled) to pay this or that sum. The counsel heard every mans complaint, & such as were found to haue paid any thing without plain proof of iusticau●…, they took such order for them that they had ther money again. Which being once known, it was a strange thing to see how thick other came in yea even those that had been worthily fined & punished for their disorderly transgressions, making er●… est svit for restitution, feigning, & forging many things to make their cause seem good, and to stand with equity: and the better to be heard in their suit, they made friends as well with bribes and large gifts as otherwise, leaving no ways vnassayed to compass their desires, which greediness in such multitude of futers, brought the commissioners, and other that had dealt in the forfeitures into danger, and did themselves no good: for the counsel perceiving that it was not possible to satisfy them all, refused to hear any further complaints or suits for restitution, but thought it best to committe those to prison, by whom the compleynantes pretended themselves to haue been wronged, & hereupon was sir Rich. Empson knight, 
Empson and ●… ey committed to the 〈◇〉.  and Edmonde Dudley esquire, great counselloures to the late king attached, and brought to the Tower, thereby to quiet mens minds, that made such importunate suite to haue their money again restored, which in the late kings dayes they had been compelled to disburse, through the rigorous proceedings, as they alleged, of the said two counsellors, and others.  
truly great exclamation was made against them, as it often happeneth, that where any thing is done contrary to the liking of the people, those that be dealers under the Prince, & by his commandment proceed in the execution thereof, run in hatred of the multitude.  
But howe so ever it was, their apprehension and committing to prison, was thought by the wise to bee procured by the malice of them that in the late kings dayes, were offended with their authority.  
shortly after, as Edwarde hall saith) were apprehended dyvers other persons, that were called promoters, as Canby, page., Smith, Derbye, 
Promoters perished.  Wrighte, Symson, and Stocton, of the which, the more parte ware papers, and stood on the pillory.  
When all things were prepared ready for the funerals of the late king, his corps with all sumptuous pomp and solemn ceremonies, was conveyed from Richmont to Saint Georges field, where the clergy of the city met it, and at the Bridge the mayor and his brethren with many Commoners all clothed in black likewise met it, and gave their attendance on the same through the city, to the Cathedrall church of saint paul, where was song a solemn diring and mass, and a Sermon made by the bishop of Rochester John Fysher.  
The next day the corps was had to Westminster, and there the day following, put into the earth with all due solemnities as appertained.  
After that the funerals of the said la●… e king were once ended, great preparation was made for the Coronation of this new King, which was appoynted on midsummer day next ensuing: during the time of which preparation, the king was advised by some of his counsel to take to wife the lady Katherine, late wife to his brother Prince Arthur, least she having so great a dowry as was appoynted to hir, might marrye out of the realm, which should be to his hindrance.  
The king being hereto persuaded, 
Lady katherine Prince Arthure his widow, married to his brother King Henry the eight.  espoused the said lady catherine● the third day of june, the which marriage was dispensed with by Pope july, at the suite of hir father, king Ferdinando.  
On the eleventh day of this month of june, the King came from Greenewiche to the Tower over London bridge, and so by Gracechurche, with whom came many a Gentleman richly appareled, but specially the Duke of Buckingham, which had a gown all of Goldesmithes work, very costly.  
On Friday, the two and twentieth day of june, the king with the queen, being in the Tower of London, made four and twenty knights of the Bath. And the morrow following, being saturday the 24. of june, his grace with the queen departed from the Tower through London, the streets being hanged with tapestry, & cloth of arras very richly. And a great parte of the South side of cheap with cloth of gold, and so was some part of cornhill. But to speak of al the solemn show set forth that day, & how the crafts, Aldermen, and Lord Maior stood in their appointed places, or of the rich & sumptuous apparel, which not only the K. and queen ware that day, but also other estates which did attend their majesties, it would ask a long time, & yet I should omit many things, & fail of the number. The trappers & rich furnitures of horses, palfreys, & charets were wonderful. Of cloth of tissew, gold, silver, embroideries, & goldsmiths work there was no want, beside the great number of chains of gold & handerikes, both massy & great, right gorgeous to behold. And thus with great ioy and honor, they came to Westminster.  
The morrow following being Sunday, & also midsummer day, that noble Prince, with his wife Q. Katherine, went from the palace, to the Abbey of Westmin. where according to the ancient custom, 
The coronation of king Henry, and Q. Katherine.  they were anointed & crwoned by the Archb. of Cant. with other Prelates of the Realm there present, & the nobility, and a great multitude of the commons. After with the solemnity of the said coronation according to the sacred observances used in that behalf ended, the Lords spiritual and temporal, did to him homage, 
Homage done to the King as his coronation, by the lords spiritual and temporal.  and then he returned to Westminster Hall with the queen, where they dined, all the solemn customs and services being used & done, which in such cases appertained, every L. & other noble man, according to their tenors before claimed, viewed, seen, and allowed, entering into their roomths and offices that day to execute the same accordingly. When the feast or dinner was ended, and the tables avoyded, the King and the queen went unto their chambers. For the more enobling of this coronation, there was prepared both iustes and tourneys, which within the palace of Westminster were performed and done, with great triumph and royalty.  
 
The enterprisers of which martiall feats, were these persons whose names ensue: Thomas Lord Howard, son and heir apparent to the earl of Surrey: sir Edward Howard admiral his brother: the lord richard Gray brother to the Marques Dorset: sir edmund Howarde: sir edmund Kneuet: and Charles Brandon esquire.  
And on the other side as defendauntes were these eight persons. Sir John Pechye, sir Edwarde Neuill, sir Edwarde Euilforde, sir John car, Sir william parr, Sir Giles capel, Sir Griffeth down, and sir Roulande. The King pardonned the lord henry brother to the Duke of Buckingham committed to the Tower( as ye haue heard) upon suspicion of treason: But when nothing could bee proved against him, he was set at liberty, and at the Parliament after created earl of Wilshire.  
Also this year the king ordained fifty Gentlemen to bee spears, every of them to haue an Archer, a Demylaunce, and a Custrell, and every spear to haue three great horses to be attendant on his person, of the which bend the earl of Essex was lieutenant, and Sir John Pechy captain. this ordinance continued but a while, the chardges was so great, for there were none of them, but they and their horses were appareled and trapped in cloth of gold, silver and goldsmiths work.  

A great plague ●… o Calais.  This year also was a great pestilence in the town of Calais, so that the King sent one sir John Pechie with three hundreth men to tarrye there upon the defence of that town till the sickness was ceased.  
Furthermore, 
A parliament.  this year the King summoned his Parliament in the month of november, to begin in the month of January next ●… sing. whereof Sir Thomas Ingleflelde was chosen speaker.  
At this Parliament sir richard Empson Knight, 
Empson and Dudley attainted of treason.  and Edmond dudley esquire late counsellors to king henry the seventh were attainted of high treason.  
They were charged with many offences committed in the late kings dayes, as partly before you haue heard, and being brought before the counsel, 
Polidor.  as they were grave and wise personages, and both of them learned and skilful in the laws of this realm, they alleged for themselves right constantlye in their own defences much good & sufficient matter, in so much that Empson being the elder in yeres, had these words: I know( right honourable) that it is not unknown to you, how profitable and necessary laws are for the good preservation of mans life, without the which neither house, town, nor city can long continue or stand in safety, which laws herein england through negligence of magistrates were partly decayed, and partly quiter forgotten and worn out of use, the mischief whereof daily increasing, Henry the .vij. a most grave and prodent Prince, wished to suppress, & therfore appointed us to see that such laws as were yet in use might continue in three full force, and such as were out of use might again be revived and restored to their former state, and that also those persons which transgressed the same, might bee punished according to their demerits, wherein we discharged our dueties in most faithful wife, and beste manner we could, to the great advantage and commodity no doubt of the whole common wealth: wherefore wee most humbly besiech you in respect of your honours, courtesy, goodness, humanity, and iustice, not to decree any grievous sentence against us, as though wee were worthy of punishment, but rather to appoint how with thankful recompense our pains and travail may be worthily considered. Many of the counsel thought that he had spoken well, and so as stood with great reason, but yet the greater number supposing that the reviving of those laws had proceeded rather of a covetous meaning in the King and them, than of any zeal of Iustice, and having also themselves felt the smart lately before for their own offences, and transgressions, had conceived such malice towards the men, that they thought it reason, that such as had been dealers therein, were worthy to lose their heads in like sort, as they had caused others to lose their money. Heerevppon, their accusers were maintained, and many odd matters narrowly sought out against them, as by two several inditementes framed against Sir richard Empson( the copies whereof, I haue seen) it may well appear.  
In the one he is charged, that to win the favour and credite of the late King, not weighing his honour, nor the prosperity of him, or wealth of his realm, he had in subversion of the laws of the land, procured dyvers persons to be indited of diuers crimes and offences surmised against them, and thereupon to bee committed to prison, without due process of lawe, and not suffered to come to their answers, were kept in durance, till they had compounded for their fines, to their great importable losses, and utter empouerishment.  
Also diuers untrue offices of intrusions and alienations, made by sundry the late kings liege people, into manors, lands, and tenements were found, it being vntruely alleged, that they held the same of the king in capite. And when such persons as were thus vexed, offered to hour-glass those offices, they could not bee admitted thereto, in such due and lawful form, as in such causes the lawe provideth, till they had compounded to pay great fines and raunsomes.  
moreover, the kings wards, after they had accomplished their full age, could not be suffered to sue their lyueries, till they had paid excessive fines and raunsomes, unto their great annoyance, loss, and disquieting, and to no less contempt of the said late King.  
And further, where as dyvers persons had been outlawed, as well as the suite of their aduersaries, as of the said late king, they could not be allowed to purchase their charters of pardon out of the Chancery, according to the lawe of the realm, till they were driven to answer half the issues and profits of all their lands and tenements by the space of two yeares, which the king received to his use, by the said richard Empsons procuremente, who informed him that he might lawfully take the same, although he knew that it was contrary to the laws and customs of the realm: whereupon, the people vexed and molested by such hard dealings, sore grudged against the said late king, to the great peril and danger of his person and realm, and subversion of the laws, and auntiente customs thereof.  
Also, it was alleged against the said Empson, that he had sent forth precepts directed unto dyvers persons, commanding them upon great penalties, to appear before him, and other his associates, at certain dayes and times within his house in saint Brydes parish, in a ward of London, called Farringdon without, where they making their appearances, according to the same precepts, were impleaded afore him and other his said associates, of dyvers murders, felonies, outlawries, and of the articles in the statute of prouisors contained, also of wilful escapes of Felons, and such like matters and articles appertaining to the pleas of the crown, and common laws of the realm. And that done, the said persons were committed to dyvers prisons, as the fleet, the Tower, and other places, where they were detained, till they had fined at his pleasure, as well for the commodity of the said late king, as for the singular advantage of the said Sir richard Empson.  
moreover, whereas the said Empson, being Recorder of Couentrie, and there sate with the Maior and other Iustices of the peace, upon a special gaole delyuerie within the city, on the Monday before the feast of S. Thomas the Apostle, in the sixteenth year of the late kings reign, a prisoner that had been indited of felony, for taking out of an house in that city, certain goods, to the value of twenty shillings, was arraigned before them, and because the jury would not find the said prisoner guilty, for want of sufficient evidence, as they after alleged, the said Sir richard Empson supposing the same evidence to be sufficient, caused them to be committed toward, wherein they remained four dayes together, till they were contented to enter band in forty pound a piece, to appear before the king and his counsel, the second return of the term then next ensuing, being Quindena Hillarij, and thereupon, they keeping their day, and appearing before the said sir Richard Empson, and other of the kings counsel, according to their bands, were adiudged to pay every of them eight pound for a fine, and accordingly made payment thereof, as they were then thought well worthy so to do. But now this matter so long past, was still kept in memory, and so earnest some were to enforce it to the uttermost against the said Empson, that in a Sessions holden at Couentrie now in this first year of this kings reign, an inditement was framed against him for this matter, and thereof he was found guilty, as if therein he had committed some great and heinous offence against the Kings peace, his crown and dignity.  
Thus haue I thought good to show what I find hereof, to the end ye may perceive how glad men were to find some colour of sufficient matter, to bring the said sir Richard Empson, & master Edmonde Dudley, within danger of the laws, whereby at length, they were not onely condemned by act of Parliament, through malice of such as might seem to seek their destruction for private grudges, but in the end also, they were arraigned, as first the said Edmond Dudley in the Guild Hall of London, the seuententh of july, and sir richard Empson at Northampton, in October next ensuing, and being there condemned, was from thence brought back again to the Tower of London, where he remained till the time of his execution, as after ye shall hear.  
This year, the plague was great, and reigned in diuers parts of this realm.  

1510  The King kept his Christmas at Richemond.  
The twelfth of january, dyvers Gentlemen prepared to just, and the king and one of his privy chamber, called William Compton, secretly armed themselves in the little park of Richmond, and so came into the iustes, unknown to all persons.  
The king never ran openly before, and did exceedinglye well.  
Master Compton chanced to be sore hurt by Edward Neuill esquire, brother to the Lord of Burgeinie, so that he was like to haue dyed.  
One person there was that knew the king, and cried God save the king, and with that, all the people were astonied, and then the king discovered himself, to the great comfort of the people.  
The king soon after came to Westminster, and there kept his shrovetide with great banquetings, dauncings, and other jolly pastimes.  

Ambassadors.  This year also came Ambassadors, not only from the king of Arragon and Castile, but also from the kings of france, denmark, Scotlande, and other princes, which were highly welcomed, and nobly entertained.  
this year, 
An. reg. 2.  the king celebrating the feast of Pentecost at Greenewiche, the Thurseday in that week, with two other, whom he choose of purpose to assist him as aids, challenged all comers, to fight with them at the barriers, with target, and punching staff of eight foot long, and that done, to fight each of them twelve stroke with two handed sword, with and against all comers, none except, being a Gentleman, where the king behaved himself so well, and delivered himself so valiauntlye, that through his manly prows and great strength, the land and praise of that martiall pastime was given to him and his aids, notwithstanding that dyvers valiant and strong personages had assailed them.  
In this second year, the king being forth on his progress, heard every day more and more complaints of Empson and Dudley( set forth and advanced no doubt by the drift of their deadly enemies) wherefore, 
The seventh day hath Ioh●… stow. Empson and Dudley beheaded.  he sent writtes to the Sheriffes of London, to put them to execution, and so the seauententh day of August, they were both beheaded at the Tower hil, and both their bodies and heads buried, the one at the white Friers, and the other at the black Friers.  
The king being in his lusty youth, and much desirous to see the nobles and Gentlemen of his court exercised in warlike feats, caused this year dyvers iustes and Torneys to be enterprised, and he himself for the most part made ever one amongst them, acquitting himself so worthily, that the beholders took passing pleasure to see his valiant demeanoure in those martiall feats.  
Vpon New yeares day, this year, 

1511  
The birth of the first begotten son of K. Henry the eight.   at Richmonde, the queen was delivered of a Prince, to the great gladness of the realm, for the honour of whom, fierce were made, and dyvers vessels with wine set abroache, for such as would take thereof, in dyvers streets in London, and general Processions made thereupon to land God.  
Godfathers at the Christenyng, were the archbishop of Caunterburye, and the earl of Surrey: Godmother, the Lady Katherine, countess of devonshire, daughter to king Edwarde the fourth, his name was Henry.  
In the month of february this year, 
Ambassadors from the king of spain, for aid against the Moores.  came Ambassadors from the king of Arragon and Castile, to require an aid of fifteen hundred archers, to be sent to the same king, having at that time war against the Moores, enemies of the Christian faith.  
The king hearing their message, gently granted their request and because the Lord Thomas Darcy, a knight of the garter, made humble suite to the King to be general of that true, that should bee thus sent into spain, the king upon trust of his approved valiancy, granted his desire.  
There were appoynted to go with him the lord Anthony Grey, brother to the Marques Dorset, Henry guildford, Weston brown, and William Sidney esquires of the Kings house, Sir Roberte Constable, Sir Roger Hastings, and sir Raufe Elderton, with diuers other gentlemen to be captains.  
The King about this season was much given to play at tenice, and at the dice, which appetite, certain crafty persons about him perceiving, brought in Frenchmen and Lombards to make wagers with him, and so he lost much money, but when he perceived their craft, he eschewed their company, and let them go●…  

An. reg. 3. 〈◇〉 at Grene●…, the king ●… g ●… e ●… ge●….  On May day, the king lying at Greenewiche, road to the wood to fetch May, and after on the same day, and the two dayes next ensuing, the King, Sir Edwarde Howard, Charles Brandon, and Edwarde Neuill as challengers, held iustes against all commons.  
On the other parte, the Marques Dorset, the earls of Essex and devonshire, with other as defendauntes, ran against them, so that many a sore stripe was given, and many a staff broken.  
On the third day, the queen made a great banquet to the king, and to all them that had iusted, and after the banquet done, shee gave the chief price to the king, the second to the earl of Essex, the third to the earl of devonshire, and the fourth, to the Lord Marques Dorset.  
On the fifteenth day of the same month, was another iustes begun by the king on the one party, and the earl of Esser on the other. Many that feared least some evil chance might happen to the King, wished that he should rather haue been a looker on, than a doer, and thereof spake as much as they durst, but his courage was so noble, that he would ever be at the one end.  

The lord ●… y.  In this mean time, the Lord Darcy, and other appoynted to the voyage against the Mores, made such diligence, that they and al their people were ready at Plymmouth by the mids of May, and there mustered their soldiers before the Lord brook, and other the Kings commissioners.  
The Lord Darcy as captain general, ordained for his provost Marshall, Henry Guylford esquire, a lusty young man, and well-beloved of the King.  
On the Monday in the Rogation week they departed out of plymouth haven with four ships royal, and the wind, was so favourable to them, that the first day of june being the even of the feast of Pent●… cost, he derived at the port of Cales in South spain, and immediately, by the advice of his counsel, he dispatched messengers to the king, whom they found beside the city of civil, where he then lay, and declared to him, how the Lord Da●… ye by the King their maisters oppoyntmente, was come thither with sixteen hundred archers, and lay still at C●… es to know his pleasure.  
The king of Castile answered them gently, that the lord Darcie, and all other that were come from his loving son, were welcome, and heartily thanked them of their pa●… requiring the messengers to return to their captain, and tell him that in all hast he would sand certain of his counsel to him. And so vpon saturday the eight of june, a bishop and other of the Kings counsel came 〈◇〉 Cales, and there abode till Wednesday, being the even of Corpus Christt, at which day, the Lord captain took land, and was honourably received of the King of Aragons counsel, and on the morrow, was highly feasted at dinner and supper. And at after sapper, the bishop declared the king his maisters pleasure, giuing to the Lord captain as hearty thankes for his pains and travell, as if he had gone forward with his enterprise against the Moores: but whereas by the advice of his counsel, circumspeltly considering the surety of his own realm, vpon perfect knowledge had, that the Frenchmen meant to invade his dominions in his absence, he had altered his former determination, & taken an abstinence of war with the Mores, till an other time. He therefore required the lord Darcy to be contented to return home again, promising him wages for all his soldiers, and if it should please him to come to the Court, he should receive high th●… of the king, and such cheer, at there could●… made him.  
The Lord Darcy was nothing pleased with this declaration, but sith he saw there was no remedy, he said, that whatsoever the king had concluded, he could not bee against it, considering he was sent to him: but surely it was against his mind to depart home, without doing any thing against Gods enemies, with whom he had ever a desire to fight. And as for his coming to the Court he said, he could not leave his men whom he had brought out of their country, without an head, and as for the kings banquette, it was not the thing that he desired.  
On the next day 〈◇〉 the morning, money was sent to pay the Souldiers their wages, for their conduction again into England with dyvers gifts given to the lord Darcy, and other Gentlemen, yet notwithstanding, he was hyghly displeased, howbeit, like a wise man, he dissimuled the matter.  

A shrewd fray begun vpon a small sioccaon.  The same day, being the fourteenth day of june, and Friday, there chanced a fray to be begun in the town of Cales, betwixt the Englishmen, and them of the town, by reason that an Englishmen, would haue had for his money a loaf of bread from a maid that had been at the Bakers to buybread, nor to sell, but to spend in hir mistress house. The common be was roong, and all the town went to harneys, and those few Englishmenne that were a land, went to there vows.  
The spaniards cast darts, and the Englishmen shot, but the captains of England, and the lords of the counsel for their parte, took such pain, that the fray was ceased, and but one Englishman slain, though diuers were hurt: and of the Spaynardes, dyvers were stain.  
After this, upon request made by the lords of spain, the Lord Darcy and all his men the same night, went aborde their ships, but Henry Guilforde, Weston brown, and William Sidney, young and lusty esquires, desired licence to set the court of spain, which being granted, they went thither, where they were of the King highly entertained,  
Henry guildford, and Weston brown, were made knights by the King, who also gave to Sir henry Guilforde, a Canton of Granado, and to Sir Wolston brown, an eagle of Sycill on a chief, to the augmentation of their arms.  
William Sidney so excused himself, that he was not made Knight.  
When they had sojourned there while, they took their leave of the King and queen, and returned through france into England.  

The lord Darcy returneth out of spain.  During which season, the Lord Darcy made sail toward England, and arriving at plymouth, came to the King at Windesore, and so this journey ended.  
During the time that the lord Darcy was in spain, the Lady Margaret duchess of savoy, and daughter to Maximilian the emperor, and governor of flanders, Brabante, Holland, zealand, and other the low Countreys appertaining to Charles the young Prince of Castile, sent in the end of May to the king of england, to haue fifteen hundred archers, to aid hir against the Duke of Gelders, which sore troubled the countreys aforesaid. The king tenderly regarding the request of fumoble a lady, most gently granted hir request, and appointed sir Edwarde poinings, knight of the garter, and controller of his house, a valiant captain, & a noble warrior, to be Lieutenant and leader of the said fifteen C. archers, which accompanied with his son in law the Lord Clinton, sir matthew brown, sir John ●… goy, Io. Wetron, Richard Whethrill, and Shrelley esquires, with other Gentlemen and y●… omen, to the foresaid number of fifteen C. took their ships a m●… e beside Sandwich, the eighteenth day of july and landed at Armew the nineteenth day, not without some trouble, by reason of a little ●… or●… e. From thence, they were conducted to barrow, whether the Lady Regent came to welcome them. On the Sunday, being the . 27. of july, they departed to Rossindale, & on Thursday the last of july, they came to Bulduke. And the next day, the whole army of almains, Flemings, and other appetteining to the said Lady, met with the Englishmen without Bulduke, where they set forth in order, the Lady Regente being there present, which took hir leave of all the Captaines, and departed to B●… ke. The army, to the number often M. beside the fifteen C. Englishe archers passed forward, and the tenth day of August, being S. Laurice day, came before a little castle, standing on the higher side of the t●… maze, called Brimuoist, belonging to the basterd of Gelde●… land. The same night, Tho. heart, chief governor of the ordinance of the Englishe parte, made his approach, and in the morning, made battetie so, that the assault thereupon being given, the fortress was won, and the captain and . 80. and oddemen were slain, and nineteen taken, of the which, eleven were hanged. John Morton, captain of C. Englishmen, and one Guyot an esquire of Burgoigne, crying S. George, were the first that entred, at which assault, there was but one Englishman slain. On Thurseday, the fourteenth of August, the army feryed over the river of maze into Gelderland. The next day, they came to a little town called Ayske. The people were fled, but there was a little castle razed, and cast down, which was newly built upon the side of the said river. Vpon the twentieth day of August, they brent the foresaid town of Aiske, and al the country about it, and came at the last to a town called Straulle, being very strong, double diked, and walled. Within it were three C. 60. good men of war, beside the inhabitants. At the first, they shewed good countenance of defence, but when they saw their enemies approach near unto them with carriers and trenches, they yielded by composition, so that the soldyers might depart with a little stick in their hands. But the townsmen restend prisoners, at the will of the Prince of Castile. And so on S. Bartholmewes day, the admiral of Flanders, and Sir Edwarde poinings entred the town with great triumph.  
The six and twentieth day the army came before Veniow, and sent an Herraule called Arthoys, to summon the town: but they within would not hear, but shot guns at him.  
The eight and twentieth day, the army removed unto the north side of Venlowe, and part went over the water, and made trenches to the water, and so besieged the town as straightly as their number would give them leave, but yet for al that they could do without, they within kept one gate ever open.  
At length, the English Captaines perceiving that they lay there in vain, considering the strength of the town, & also how the army was not of number sufficient to environ the same on each side, wrote to the K. who willed them with all speed to return, and so they did. Sir Edwarde poinings went to the court of Burgogne, where he was received right honourably of the young prince of castle & of his aunt the lady Margaret. John Norton, John fog, Io. Scot, & Tho. Lynde, were made knights by the Prince. And the Lady Margarete perceiving the soldiers coats to be worn & foul with lying on the ground( for every man lay not in a tent) gave to every ye man a cote of wollen cloth of yealowe, read, white and green colours, not to hir little land & praise among the Englishmen. After the sir Edw, poinings had been highly s●… ted & more praised of al men for his valiant men & good order of his people, 
Sir Edwarde Poinings.  he returned with his crew into England, & had lost by war & sick●… es not fully 〈…〉 When the Englishmen were departed, the Gelders 〈◇〉 out of the gates of Venlord, daily skirmished with the Buigo●… gnions, & a sked for their authors & herewith winter began sharply to approach, & the river of Ma●… by a hirdauce of rain rose so high: that it drowned up the terenehes, so that all things considered, the captaines without, determined to raise their siege, and so they did, and after they had wasted al the country, about Venlowe, they returned every man to his home.  
In june the Kibeing at Leicester, 
Andrew Barton a Scottish Pirate.  heard tidings, that one Andrew Barton a scottishmen and pirate of the sea, saying that the K. of Scots had war with the Portingals, robbed me●… tion, & stopped the kings streams, that no merchant almost could pass. And when he took Englishmens goods, he bare the in hand that they were Portingales goods, and thus he haunted & robbed at every havens mouth. The king displeased herewith, sent sir edmond Howard lord Admiral of England, & lord Thomas Howard, serve their to the earl of S●… cey in all hast to the sea which hastily made ready two ships, & taking sea, by chance of weather were severed. The lord Howard, lying in the Dewnes, perceived where Andrew was making toward Scotland, 
A cruel fight on the Sea.  and so fast the said lordchased him, that he ouertoke him and there was a sore battle betwixt them, Andrew ever blew his whistle to encourage his men, but at length the L. Howard and the Englishmen did so valiantly, that by clean strength they entred the main deck. The Scots fought fore on the hatches: but in conclusion Andrew was taken, & so sore wounded, 
〈◇〉 Barton ●… e.  that he dyed there. Then all the remnant of the Scots were taken with their ship called the Lyd●….  
All this while was the lord admiral in chase of the Bark●… of Scotlande called jenny Pi●… win, which was woute to sail with the lion in company, & so much did he with other, that he laid him a h●… de, and though the Scots manfully defended themselves, you at length the english men entred the bark, slay many, and took all the residue. Thus were these two ships taken, and brought to Blackewall the second of August.  
The Scottes that were taken prisoners, were pardonned of their lives, and sent home into their country. The King of Scottes hearing of the death of Andrew Barton, and the taking of his two ships, was wonderfully wrath, and sent letters to the King, requiring resti●… tion, according to the league & amity. The K. wrote to the K. of Scots again with brotherly salutation, of the robberies done by the said Andrew, and that it became not a Prince to lay breach of peace to his confederate, for doing iustice vpon a Pirate and thief: and that all the Scots that were taken, had deserved to die by iustice, if he had not extended his mercy. And with this answer, 
King Henry the eight taketh the popes part against the french K.  the Scottish Herrault departed. About this season, the french K. made sharp war against Pope july: wherefore the K. of England wrote to the french K. that he should leave off to vex the Pope in such wise, being his friend, and confederate: but when the French K. seemed little to regard that request, the king sent him word to deliver him his lawful inheritance both of the duchy of Normandy and Guyenne, & the countries of Aniou & main, and also of his crown of France, or else he would come with such a power, that by fine force he would obtain his purpose: but notwithstanding those writings, the French King still pursued his warres in italy. whereupon the K. of England, joining in league with Maximilian the Emperor, & Ferdinando king of Spain, and with diuers other princes, resolved by the aduise of counsel to make war on the French king & his countreyes, and made preparation both by sea and land, setting forth ships to the sea, for safeguard of his merchants.  

1512  This year the king kept his christmas at greenwich, with great and plentiful cheer, also with triumphant pastimes, as maskings, dauncings, 
A Parliament.  and such like. The .xv. day of Ianuarie began the Parliament, where the bishop of Canterbury began his oration with this verse Iustitia & pax osculatae sunt, upon which he declared how iustice should be ministered, & peace should be nourished, & by what means Iustice was put by, and peace turned into war. And thereupon he shewed how the French K. would do no iustice in restoring to the king his right inheritance, wherefore for lack of Iustice, Peace of necessity must be turned into war. In this Parliament was granted two fifteens of the temporalty, & of the clergy two dimes. After that it was concluded by the whole body of the realm in the high court of Parliament assembled, that war should be made on the French K. & his dominions, whereupon was wonderful speed made in preparing all things necessary both for Sea and land.  
The K. of arragon also having of that time war with the french king wrote to his son in law king Henry, that if he would sand over an army into Bis●… ay, and so to invade France on that side, for the recovery first of his durhie of Guy●… e, he would aid them with ordinance, horsemen, beasts & carriages, with other necessaries appertaining to the same. The king and his counsel putting their affiance in this promise of ●…. Ferdinando, prepared a noble army all of footmen, and small artillery, appoyntyng the noble Lord Thomas Greye Marqu●… Dorset to bee chief conductor of the same.  
The king daily studying to set forth his war which he had begon against the French K. caused Sir edmond Haward his admiral, 
An. reg. 4.  with diligence to make ready diuers goodly tall ships, as the sovereign & other, to the number of. xvlij. beside other smaller vessels, and therwith having in his company sir Weston brown, Griffyth down, Edwarde Cobham, Thomas Windham, Thomas Lucy, William Perton, Henry Shirchourne, Stephen Bull, George W●… itwange, John Hopton, William Gunston, Thomas Draper, Edmonde cook, John Burder, and diuers other, he took the Sea, and scouring the same, about the mids of May he came before Portesmouth.  
About the very self time the Lord Marques Dorset, and other noble men appointed for the journey of Biskey, as the lord Hawarde son and heir to the earl of Surrey, the lord brook, the Lord Willoughby, the lord Ferrers, the lord John, the lord Anthony, and the lord Leonarde Grey, all three brethren to the Marques sir Griffeth ap Rise, sir Morris Barkely, sir William sands, the Baron of Burforde, sir richard cornwall brother to the said Baron, William Husey, John Melton, William Kingston esquires, sir Henry Willoughby, and diuers other, with soldiers to the number of .x. M.( amongst the which were five. C. almains clad all in white, under the leading of one Guiot a Gentleman of flanders) came to Southampton, and there ●… read their bands which were appoynted and trimmed in the best maner. The sixtenth day of May they were al bestowed aboued in Spanish ships furnished with victual, & other necessaries for that journey. The wind served 〈◇〉 well for their purpose, the they came all in safety on the coast of Bisky at the Port of Passag●… south-west of Fonteraby, and so the third day of june they landed, took the field, embattailing themselves for their safeguard right strongly.  
Within three days after that the army was thus a land there came to the Marques an earl and an other noble man to welcome him and his company. Then the Lord captain removed his field and took an other place nearer to Fonterabye, where he lay a long time looking every day to haue aid of horsemen and artillery of the King of Arragon, but none came. sir John Style caused to bee bought two hundred Mulettes and Asses of such price as the spaniards gained greatly, and when they were put to carry and draw, 
The englishe ●… pe greatly ●… dered for 〈◇〉 of beasts 〈◇〉 their ●… ce.  they would not serve the turn, for they were not exercised thereto before that time, and so for want of beasts to draw such ordinance as the Englishemen had there with them, they lost the doing of some great exploit against the Frenchmen on the frontiers of Gascoygne, for they might haue run a great way into that country, being as then destitute and vnpurueyed of men and munitions. One day the Frenchmen made a skrye toward the Englishe camp, but the Englishmen perceiving them, passed the river that was betwixt them, and with arrows chased the Frenchmen, so that for hast many of their horses foundered, and fell, ere they came to Bayonne: If there had been any horsemenne amongst the Englishmen, they had sore endomaged their enemies.  

A gentle offer by the king of ●… e to the Englishmen.  The King of Nauarre doubting least the Englishmen were come into those parties for no good meaning towards him, sent to the L. Marques a bishop, and diuers other, offering to minister victuals unto the Englishmen for their money, if it should stand so with his pleasure.  
The Lord Marques thanked him for the offer, and promised that if they of Nauarre would victual his people, they should pay them well and truly for the same, and also he would warrant their passing and repassing in safety, and that by the Englishemen no prejudice should be done to his realm. hereupon were the Englishmen vittailed out of Nauerre, to their great comfort. After that the army had lain xxx. days in the second camp, there came from the King of Arragon a Bishop and other nobles of his counsel.  
This bishop was the same that made the answer to the lord Darcy at Cales, the last year. The effect of his message was to desire the Lord captain and his people to take patience for a while, and they should see that such preparation should be made for the furnishing of their enterprise, as should stand with the honour of his master and their advancements.  
The Englishmen sore discontented with their idle lying still in the field, misliked with his excuses, supposing the same( as they proved in dead) to be nothing but delays. In the mean time that the Englishmen thus lingered without attemptyng any exploit, their victual was much parte garlic, and they caring thereof with all their meats, 
Great death of the flix by vnwonted diet.  and drinking hot wives, and feeding also on hot feats, procured their blood to boil within their bellies, that there fell sick three thousand of the flix, and therof dyed an eighteen hundred persons.  
The Lord Marques perceiving this mischief, sent to the king of spain, 
The L. Marques sendeth to the king of spain to perform promise.  certain of his capitaines to know his pleasure. The K. told them that shortly the duke of Alua should join with them, bringing with him a mighty power, so that they might the more assuredly proceed in their enterprise.  
With this answer they returned to the Lord Marques, who liked it never a deal, because he judged that the king ment but to drive time with him, as after it proved.  
In the mean time there began a mutenie in the Englishe camp through a false report, contrived by some malicious person, which was, that the Capitaines should be allowed eight pens for every common soldier, where the truth was, that they had allowed to them but onely six pens.  
The Lord general aduertized that the soldiers began to gather in companies, found means to apprehended the chief beginner, and delivered him unto William Kingston esquire, then provost Marshall, and so was he put to death to the terror of all other.  
whilst the Englishmen lay thus in camp on the borders of Biskay towards Guyenne, the archers went oftentimes a foraging into the French confines almost to Bayonne, and brent many pretty villages. The K. of Spain raised an army, and sent forth the same under the leading of the Duke of Alua, which came forward as though he mente to haue come to the Englishmen, who being aduertized of his approach, were marvelously glad thereof, in hope that then they should be employed about the enterprise for the which they were come.  
But the Duke intending an other thing, when he was advanced forth within a days journey of them, suddenly removed his army toward the realm of Nauerre, and entering the same, chaseth out of his realm the king of that land, and conquereth the same to the K. of Spayns use, as in the history of Spayn more plainly it doth appear.  
After that the king of Spayn was thus possessed of the kingdom of Nauerre, 
The kingdom of Nauerre gotten to the K. of spain.  he sent unto the lord Marques, promising to join with him shortly, and so to invade the borders of france, but he came not, wherefore the englishmen thought themselves not well used: for it grieved them much, that they should lie so long idle, sith there was so great hope conceived at their setting forth, that there should be some great exploit achieved by them through the aid that was promised by the king of spain.  
Thus whilst the army lyngered without removing, there chanced and affraye to rise betwixt the Englishmen and the towns men of Sancta Maris a village so called, whereunto such Englishmen as fell sick, had their resort, and thereupon the alarm being brought to the camp, the Englishmen and Almains can in great fury to the succour of their fellowes, and notwithstanding all that the captains could do to stay them, they slay and robbed the people without mercy. The Biscayans that could get away, fled over the water into Gayenne. The capitaines yet so ordered the matter, that all the pillage was restored, and .xxj. soldiers were condemned, which were apprehended as they were fleeing away with a booty of .x. M. ducats into gascon, seven of them were executed, and the residue pardonned of life, at the suite of certain lords of spain, which were as then present. The Frenchmen hearing of this riot, came forth of Bayonne to see and understand the maner therof, but perceiving that the Englishmen had escried them, 
S. Iehan de Lucy brent by the Englishe.  they suddenly returned. The Englishmen followed, and coming to the town of saint Iehan de Lucy, they brent and robbed it, and slay the inhabitants. Diuers other villages they spoyled on the borders of Guyenne, but because they wanted both horses of service, and horses to draw forth their ordinance, they could not do any such damage as they might and would haue done, if they had been furnished according to their desires in that point.  
Thus continued the English army in such wearisome sort till the month of October, and then fell the Lord Marques sick, and the lord Howard had the chief governance of the army, unto whom were sent from the K. of spain dyvers lords of his privy counsel to excuse the matter for that he came not according to his promise, requiring them that sith the time of the year to make war was pass, it might please them to break up their camp, and to divide themselves abroad into the towns and villages of his realm till the Spring time of the year, that they might then go forward with their first pretenced enterprise.  
The lord Howard shewed well in words that the Englishmen could not think well of the king of Spaynes feigned excuses, and unprofitable delays, to his small honour and their great hindrance and loss, having spent the King their master so much treasure, and done so little hurt to his aduersaries. The spaniards gave faire words, and so in courteous maner departed.  
Then about the end of October it was agreed amongst all the lords of the Englishe host that they should break up their camp, 
The Englishe camp in Biskey breaketh up.  & so they did. The L. Marques and his people went to saint Sebastian, the lord Howard and his retinue to render, 
The 〈◇〉 dispersed to ●… dry villages.  the Lord Willoughby to Garschang, and sir William sands, with many other capitayns repaired to Fonterabie, and so every captain with his retinue was placed in one town or other.  
The K. of England advertised of the king of spain his meaning, sent an herrauld called windsor, with letters unto his army, willing his men there to tarry, promysing to sand over to them right shortly a new supply, under the guydyng of the lord Herberte his chamberlain. When this letter was red, 
Vnappeaceble rage amongst the English soldiers.  & the contents therof notified, the soldiers began to be so highly displeased, and spake such outrageous words, as it was marvell to hear, and not contented with words, they were bent to haue don outrageous deeds, in so much that in their fury they had slain the lord Howard and diuers other, if they had not followed their intents, & hereupon they were glad to hire ships and so embarked themselves in the month of november. When the lord Marques was brought a board, he was so weak & feeble of remembrance through sickness, that he asked where he was.  
In the beginning of December they landed here in england, 
The Englishe army returneth an●… e of Biskey.  and were glad to be at home, and got out of such a country, where they had little health, less plesaure, & much loss of time.  
The king of spain seemed to be sore discontented with their departure, openly affirming, that if they had tarried till the next Spring he would in their company haue invaded France.  
About the same time that the Marques went into Spayn, that is to wit, 
The L. Admiral in Britayn.  about the midst of May, sir Edward Howard lord admiral of england being on the sea afore Portesmouth, made forth again to the sea, and directing his course towards Britayn, on trinity Sunday arrived at Berthram bay with .xx. great ships, and suddenly set his men on land, & there wan a bulwark which the Britaynes kept and defended a while, but being overcome, fled out of their hold, and left it to the Englishmen.  
Then the Lord admiral passed, seven mile into the country, burning and wasting towns and villages, and in returning he skirmyshed with diuers men of arms, and slay some of them: and notwithstanding that the Britons fought valiantly in defence of their country, yet they were put to the worse, and so the lord admiral returned to his ships.  
The . 23. of May being Monday, he landed in the morning, 
C●… et, and 〈◇〉 other places brent by sir Edw. Hawarde lord ●… rall of england.  and commanded to burn the house of the lord peers Moguns, with the town of Conket, and diuers other places, and chased the Britons into the castle of breast, and notwithstanding al the assemblies and shows that the Britons made, yet they suffered the englishmen peaceably to return with their preys and booties. The first of june the Englishmen took land in Croyton Bay, & then the lords of Britain sent word to the L. Admiral, that if he would abide, they would give him battle. The Admiral rewarded the messenger, & willed him to say to them that sent him, that all that day they should find him in that place tarrying their coming. Then to encourage diuers gentlemen the more earnestly to show their valiancy, he dubbed them knights, 
diverse Gentlemen Knyghted by the lord admiral.  as sir Edward brook, brother to the lord Cobham, sir Griffyth down, sir Tho. Windham, sir Tho. Lucy, sir jo. Burdet, sir William Pyrton, sir Henry Shirborn, & sir Stephen Bull. When the L. Admiral saw the Frenchmen come, he comforted his men with pleasant words, thereby the more to encourage them. The whole number of the Englishemen was not much above .xxv. C. where the Frenchmen were at the least .x. M. and yet when they saw the order of the Englishmen, they were suddenly astonnyed. Then a gentleman of good experience & credit amongst them, advised the other captains not to fight, but to retire a little, & to take a strong ground, there to remain till the Englishmen returned towards their ships, & then to take the advantage. And so the captains began to retire, which when the commons saw, they al ran away as fast as they might, supposing that their captains had seen or known some great peril at hand, because they were not privy to the purpose of their captains. The Lord admiral seing what happened, when night came departed to his ships. After this, the gentlemen of Britain sent to the admiral for a safeconduct for diuers persons which they ment to sand to him about a treaty. The lord admiral was of his gentleness content to grant their request.  
Then certain lords of britain took a boat and came to the ship of the lord admiral, where he was set with all his counsel of the army about him.  
The request of the britons was, that it might please him to surcease his cruel kind of war in burning of towns and villages: but the admiral plainly told them that he was sent to make war and not peace. Then they required a truce for six dayes, which would not be granted, and to their reproof, the Admiral  told them that gentlemen ought to defend their country by force, rather than to sue for peace. And thus( making them a banquet) he sent them away, and after hearing that there were ships of war on the seas, he coasted from thence alongst the country of normandy, still skouring the sea, so that no enemy durst appear. And at length he came and lay by the Isle of Wight, to see if any enemies would appear, during which time, diuers ships kept in the northseas, under the conduct of sir Edwarde Ichingham, John Lewes, John Lonedaye, and other.  
This year also in june the King kept a solemn iustes at Grenewiche, 
Iustes at Gr●… wiche.  the king and sir Charles Brandon taking vpon them to abide all comers. After this, the king having prepared men and ships ready to go to the sea under the governance of sir anthony, Oughtred, sir Edward Ichyngham, William sidney, & diuers other Gentlemen, appointed them to take the sea, and to come before the Isle of Wight, there to join with the L. Admiral, which they did but in their passage, a galey was lost by negligence of the Master. The K. having a desire to see his navy together, road to Portsmouth, and ther appointed captains for one of the chiefest ships called the Regent, sir Thomas Kneuet master of his horses, and sir John C●… w of devonshire, and to the sovereign he appointed for captains sir Charles Brandon, and sir Henry. Gylforde, and with them in the sovereign were put .lx. of the tallest yeomen of the kings guard. Many other gentlemen were ordained capitains in other vessels. And the K. made them a banquet before their setting forward, and so committed them to God. 
The Kings navy setteth out  They were in number .xxv. faire ships, of great burden, well furnished of all things necessary.  
The french king in this mean while had prepared a navy of .xxxix. sail in the ha●… en of breast, and for chief he ordained a great Carrike of breast, appertaining to the queen his wife, called Cordelier, a very strong ship, and well appointed. This navy set forward out of breast the tenth of August, 
The Englishe navy encountereth with the french vpon the coast of britain.  and came to britain Bay, in the which the same day was the Englishe fleet arrived. When the English men perceived the Frenchmen to be issued forth of the haven of breast, they prepared themselves to battle, & made forth toward their enemy., which came fiercely forward, and coming in sight each of other, they shot of their ordinance so terribly together, that all the Sea cost sounded of it. The Lord admiral made with the great ship of deep, and chased hir. Sir Henry Guylforde and Sir Charles Brandon made with the great Carricke of breast, being in the sovereign, and laid stem to stem to the Carrike, but by negligence of the master, or else by smoke of the Ordinance, or otherwise, the sovereign was cast at the Verne of the Carrike, with which advantage the Frenchmen shouted for ioy: but when Sir Thomas Kneuet which was ready to haue bourded the great ship of deep saw that the sovereign missed the Carricke, suddenly he caused the Regent( in the which he was aboard) to make to the Carricke, & to craple with hir a long board, and when they of the Carrike perceived they could not depart, they set slip an anchor, and so with the stream the ships turned, and the Carrike was on the weather side, 
A cruel fight betwixt the two navies.  and the Regente on the lie side. The fight was cruel betwixt those two ships, the Archers on the Englishe side, and the crossbows on the french parte doing their uttermost to annoy each other: but finally the Englishmen entred the Carricke which being perceived by a Gunner, 
The Englishe ●… ge●… and the french Carricke brent tog●… ther.  he desperately set fire in the gunpowder, as some say, though there were that affirmed, howe sir Anthonye Oughtred following the Regent at the stern, bowged hir in diuers places, and set hir powder on fire.  
But howe soever it chanced, the whole ship by reason of the powder was set on fire, and so both the Carrike & the Regent being crappled together, so as they could not fall off, were both consumed by fire at that instant.  
The french navy perceiuyng this, fled in al hast, some to breast, and some to the A●… es adjoining. The Englishmen made out boats to help them in the Regent: but the fire was so terrible, that in maner no man durst approach, saving that by the james of Hull certain frenchmen that could swim were saved. Captain of this Carrike was sir peers Morgan, & with him he had in the same ship .ix. C. men: & with sir Thomas Kneuet, and sir John Car●… we were .vij. C. & al drowned and brent. The englishmen that might lay in Berthram Bay, for the french fleet was disparpled as ye haue heard. The L. admiral after this mischance thus happened to these two worthy ships, made again to the sea, and skoured all alongest the coasts of britain. normandy and picardy, taking many french ships, and burning such as they could not well bring away with them. The K. of England hearing of the loss of the Regent, caused a great ship to be made, such one as the like had never been sene in England, & name hir henry grace de dieu. 
Henry grace de Dieu.   
The french king about the same time sent to a knight of the Rhodes called Prione Iehan, a Frenchman born, of the country of Guyenne, requiring him to come by the straytes of Marrocke into britain, the which he did, bringing with him .iij. Galeis of force with diuers foists & rowgaleys so well ordinanced & trimmed, as the like had not been seen in these parties before his coming. He had lain on the coasts of Barbarie to defend certain of the religion as they came from Tripolie.  
This year in the month november the king called his high court of parliament in the which it was concluded, 
A Parliament wherein it was concluded that king Henry in proper person should i●… ade france.  that the K. himself in person with an army royal should invade france whereupon notice therof being given to such as should attend their 〈…〉 these ●… yance with all diligence that might be.  

1513  After that this Parliament was ended, the king kept a solemn Chris●… 〈…〉, with dances and mummeries in must princely maner. After Candelmasse the King 〈◇〉 sir Charles Brandon passports ●… e. In march following, 
Sir Charles Brandon created Viscount ●… le.  was the king navy of ships royal and other see forth to the number of .xlij. beside other balengers under the conduct of the lord admiral, accompanied with sir Water Deurreux, 
The navy setteth out again.  Abyd Fecites, sir Wol●… tan brown, Sir Edward Ichyngham, sir Anthony Pe●…, sir John Wallop, Sir Thomas Wyndam, sir Stephen Bull, William Fitz William, Arthur plantagenet, William sidney esquires, and diuers other noble and valiant capitains. They sailed to Portesmouth, and there lay abiding wind, and when the same served their town, they weighed anchor, and making sail into britain, came into Berthram Bay, and there lay at anchor in sight of the French navy, which kept itself close within the haven of breast, w●… y●… out proferyng to come abroad.  

The Englishe navy purposing to see vpon the french in the haven are defeated by a ●… ischaunce.  The Englishmen perceiving the manner of the Frenchmen, determined to set on them in the haven, and making forward in good order of battle, at their first entry one of their ships whereof Arthur Plantagenet was captain, fell on a blind rock, and brast in sunder, by reason whereof, all the other stayed, and so the english captains perceiving that the haven was dangerous to enter without an expert lodesman, they cast about, and returned to their harbour at Berthram Bay again. The frenchmen perceiving that the Englishmen meant to assail them, moored their ships so near to the castle of breast as they could, and placed bulwarks on the land on every side to shoot at the Englishmen. Also they trapped together .xxiiij. great hulkes that came to the Bay for salt, and set them on a row, to the intent that if the Englishmen had come to assault them, they would haue set those hulks on fire, and haue let them drive with the stream amongst the English ships. prior Iehan also lay still in Blank sable Bay, and plucked his galeys to the shore, setting his basiliskes and other ordinance in the mouth of the Bay, which bay was bulwarked on every side, that by water it was not possible to be won. The L. admiral perceiuyng the French navy thus to lie in fear, wrote to the king to come thither in person, and to haue the honour of so high an enterprise: which writing the kings counsel nothing allowed, for putting the king in icopardie vpon the chance of the sea. Wherefore the king wrote to him sharply again, commanding him to accomplish that which appertained to his duty: which caused him to adventure things further than w●… ●… d̄ 〈◇〉 he should, as ●… eer ye then hear.  
Prioue Iehan keeping 〈◇〉 within h●… hold as a pri●… a dungeon, 
An. reg. 5.  did yet sometime sand out his cause ioy●… s to make a show before the English navy, which caused them to their Bay, but because the English ships were mighty vessells, they could not enter the Bay, and therfore the L. Admiral caused certain boats to be manned 〈◇〉, which took one of the best Foysts that Prior. Iehan had, and that with great danger: for the galeys and bulwarks shot so freshly al at one instant, that it was marvel how the englishmen escaped. The L. admiral perceiving that the Frenchmen would not come abroad, called a counsel, wherein it was determined, the first they would assail Prior Iehan and his galeys lying in blank sable Bay, & after to set on the residue of the French fleet in the haven of breast. Then first it was appointed, that the Lord Ferrers, sir Stephen Bull, and other, should go a land with a convenient member to assault the bulwarks, while the admiral entred with row barges and little Galeys into the bay, and so should the Frenchmen be assailed both by water and land.  
The Lord admiral by the counsel of a spanish knight called Sir Alfonse Charant, affirming that he might enter the Bay with little icopardie, called to him William Fitz William, William cook, John Colley, and sir Wolstan brown, as his chief and most trusty friends, making them privy to his intent, which was to take on him the whole enterprise, with their assistance, and so on Saint marks day, which is the .xxv. of april, the said admiral put himself small row barge, appointing three other small rowing ships, and his own shypboate to attend him, and therwith vpon a sudden rowed into the Bay, where Prior Iehan had moored up his galeys just to the ground, which galeys with the bulwarks on the land shot so terribly, that they that followed were afraid, but the admiral passed forward, and as soon as he came to the Galeys, he entred & drove out the Frenchemenne. William Fitz William within his ship was sore hurt with a quarrel. The Bay was shallow, and the other ships could not enter, for the tide was spent: Which thing the Frenchmen perceiving, they entred the galeys again with Moris pikes, and fought with the Englishemen in the galeys. The admiral perceiving their approach, thought to haue entred again into his row barge, which by violence of the tide was driven down the stream, and with a pike he was thrown over the board, 
Sir Edwarde Lord Admiral drowned.  and so drowned, and also the forenamed Alfonse was there stain: All the other boats and vessels escaped very hardly away: for if they had tarried, the tide had failed them, and then all had been lost. The Lord F●… ers and the other captaines were right sorrowful of this chance, but when there was no remedy, they determined not to attempt any further, till they might understand the kings pleasure, and so they returned into England.  
The Frenchmen, perceiving that the English fleet departed from the coasts of britain, and drew towards england, they came forth of their havens, and Prior Iehan set forth his galeys and foysts, and drawing alongst the coasts of normandy and Britayn, coasted over to the borders of Sussex with all his company, 
The french gallies land in Sussex, and brent certain cottages.  & there landed and set fire on certain poor cottages.  
The Gentlemen that difficult near, raised the country, and came to the cost, and drone Prior Iehan to his galeys.  
The King was right sorry for the death of his admiral, but sorrow prevaileth not when the chance is past. Therfore the king hearing that the French navy was abroad, called to him the lord Thomas Howard eldest brother to the late admiral, and son and heir apparante to the earl of Surrey, 
The lord Thomas Hawarde made admiral.  whom he made Admiral, willing him to reuenge his brothers death. The lord Howard humbly thanked his grace of the trust that he put in him, and so immediately went to the sea, and skoured the same, that no Frenchman durst show himself on the cost of England, for he fought with them at their own ports.  
The king having all his provisions ready for the war, and meaning to pass the sea in his own person, for the better taming of the loftye frenchmen, appoynted that worthy counselor and right redoubted chieftayne, the noble George Talbot earl of shrewsbury, 
The earl of Sh●… ewesbury sent into France with an army.  high Steward of his household to be capitayn general of his forward, and in his company were appoynted to go, the Lord Thomas Stanley earl of Derby, lord Decowrey Prior of Saint Iohans, sir Robert ratcliff lord Fitzwater, the lord Hastings the lord Cobham, sir Rice ap Thomas, sir Thomas Blunt, sir richard Sacheverell, Sir John Digby, sir John Askewe, sir Lewes Bagot, sir Thomas cornwall, and many other knights, and esquires and soldiers, to the number of eight thousand men. These passed the sea, and came to calais about the middle of May.  
The lord Herbert called sir Charles Somerset, lord Chamberlayn to the king, in the end of the same month followed the said earl of Shrewesbury, with six thousand men: in whose company were the earls of northumberland Percye, of Kent Graye, of Wylshyre Stafforde, the lord Dudley, the lord Delaware, and his son Sir Thomas west, sir Edwarde Hussey, sir Edwarde Dynmacke, sir Dany own, with many other knights, es●… y●… s, and, Gentleman. After they had soiorned certain days in Eal●… is, and that all their necessaries were ●… adye, they issued forth of the town, so to begin their camp. And first the earl of shrewsbury & his company took the field, & after h●… s, the Lord He●… bert with his reti●… es in maner of a re●… ward. Then followed that valiant knight sir Ry●… cap Thomas, with .v. C. light horsemen and archers on horseback, who joined himself to the forward. These two lords thus emb●… tailed did remove the .xvij. of june to Sa●… field, and on the .xviij. they came to Marguyson, on the further side of the water, 
The Englishe army marche●… unto Terwys.  as though they would haue passed streight ways to Bolongne but they meaning an other thing, the next day took an other way, and so coasted the country with such diligence, that the .xxij. of june they came before the strong city of Terrouanne, and ●… ight their tents a mile from the town. The same night( as certain captains were in counsel within the lord H●… berts tent,) the baron of Carew was slain with a bullet shot out of the town, 
The Baron of Carew slain.  which sudden adventure much dismayed the assemble, but the lord Herbert comforted them with manly words, and so his death was passed over. All the country of Arthoys and picardy fortified their holds, and made shows as the Englishe army passed, but they durst not once assail them.  
The city of Terrouanne was strongly fortified with wailes, carriers, bulwarks, and large ditches. 
The lord Pontremy captain of Tur●… win.  The lord Pontremy was governor within it, having with him .vj. C. horsemen, and 2500. almains, beside the inhabitants. The walls and towers were full of ordinance which oftentimes did much displeasure to the Englishmen. 
Terwyn besieged.  The earl of Shrewsbury planted his siege on the Northweast side of the town, and the lord Herbert on the East side, causing great trenches to be made to cover his people withall: for on that side there was no hill to succour or defend him.  
The frenchmen and almains would dyvers times issue out, but the Archers were ever ready to beat them into the city again.  
The earl of Shrewsbury got into an hollow ground or valley near to the city, & likewise the lord Herbert by reason of his trenches approached likewise very near to the ditches.  
The seven and twentieth day of june being Monday. Sir Nicholas Vaux and sir Edward Belknappe having with them .iiij. C. and .lx. men, set from Guysnes to conduct four and twenty carts laden with victuals towards the siege at Terrouanne, but the Duke of Vandosine lieutenant of Picardye with eight hundred horsemen set on them as they passed through Arde and found them so out of order, that notwithstanding al that the English captains could do to bring men into array, it would not be: for the Frenchmen set on so readily, that they kept the Englishmen in sunder: yet the horsemen of Guysnes, being not paste four and twenty in all, took their spears, and joined w●… the frenchmen right manfully, and likewise three score Archers shot freshly at their enemies, but the Frenchmen were so many in number, that they obtained the place, slew .viij. Gentlemen, and dyvers archers. Sir Nicholas Vaux, and sir Edward Belknappe fled toward Guysnes.  
Thus were the victuals lost, and yet the frenchmen went not away with clear hands, for those few archers that closed together, shot so egrely, that they slay and hurt diuers frenchmen, and on the field lay .lxxxvij. great horses, which dyed there in the place, and never went further.  

The King in person passeth over into france.  The .xv. day of june the king departed from Grenewiche, taking his journey towards dover, whether he came by easy iorneys, and the queen in his company. After he had restend a season in the castle of dover, and taken order for the rule of the realm in his absence he took leave of the queen, and entering his ship the last day of june, being the day of Saint paul: he sailed over to calais, where he was received with great joy by the deputy sir Gilbert Talbot, and all other there. At his entering into calais, all the banished men entred with him, and were restored to the liberty of the town.  
The king lay in calais a certain time, till al his provisions were ready, but the army lay in camp at Newnham bridge.  
On the .xxj. of july, the kings majesty passed forth of calais, and took the field, dividing the army which he had there with him into three battles. 
The order of the kings army.  The lord Lisle Marshal of the host was captain of the forward, and under him iij. thousand men: sir Richard Carewe with .iij. hundred, kept on the right side of the same forward, as a wing thereto: and the Lord Darcye with other three hundred men, was a wyng on the left hand. The foreryders of this battle were the Northumberland men on light geldinges. The earl of Essex was Lieutenant general of the spears, and sir John Pechye was vicegouernor of all the horsemen, and sir John Burdet standard bearer to the Kings spears.  
An eight hundred Almayns went on a plump by themselves before the Kings battle, and the Duke of Buckingham with six hundred men was on the kings left hand, equal with the Almayns, in like maner as Sir Edward Poyninges was on the right hand, with other vj. hundred men equal with the Almayns.  
In the kings battle where was the standard of the arms of england born by sir henry Gaylforde, there was .iij. thousand, and the lord of Burgaynye with .viij. C. men, was wing on the right hand and sir Wiliam Compton with the r●… er of the bishop of Winchester, and of master Wolsey the kings almoner, being m●… nude●… vlij. C. was in maner of a reregard. 
This man was afterwarde cardinal.  Sir anthony Dughtred and sir John Neuill with the kings spears that followed were .iiij. C. and so the whole army constined .xj. M. and three hundred men. The number of the carikges were .xiij. C. and the number of them that attended the same were xix. Oane●…, and all these were reckoned in the battle: but of good fighting men and soldiers appoynted for the purpose, there were not full .ix. M. In this order the king with his army marched forward through the confines of his enemies to the siege of Terrouanne, entering into the French ground the .xxv. of july being Monday. On the morrow after, as the army marched forward, by negligence of the Carters that mystooke the way, a great curtal called the John evangelist, was overthrown in a deep pond of water and could not quickly bee recovered. The king being advertised, that the Frenchmen approached to fight with him, left the gun( because the master Carpenter vndertook to wey it shortly out of the water) & set forward, passing on by Tornohan, which he left on his right hand, and a little beyond pitched down his field, abiding for his enemies, the which( as he was informed) were not far off. On the morrow after, 
The french army approacheth.  being Wednesday, the Relief of the spears brought word that they had ascryed the French army coming forward in order of battle, to the number of .xj, M. footmen, and .iiij. thousand horsemen. Capitains of this army were the lord de la Palyce, the lord de Priennes, the Duke of Longvile, the earl of Saint paul, the Lord of Floringes, the lord of Cleremont, and Richard de la pool, a banished man, son to John duke of suffolk. They came within two miles of the kings army, and there the footmen staled, & came no further. But certain of the horsemen to the number of .iij. M. came forward, and at the end of a wood shewed themselves in open sight of the Englishe army. And thus they stood countenancing the Englishmen. 
The Northern●… rickers.  Some of the northern prickers made to them, and in skirmishing with them, took some of them prisoners. About noon the same day, that valiant Welche knight sir rice ap Thomas with his retinue of horsemen being departed from the siege of Terrouanne, came to the king, and streight ways was sent to the earl of Essex, which with .ij. C. spears was laid in a stale, if the Frenchmen had come nearer. When they were joined together, they drew about the hill, having with them sir Thomas Guylford, with .ij. C. archers an horseback, meaning to set on the Frenchmen, the which perceiving that, & doubting least more company had followed, they suddenly drew back, and joined them with their great battle. Then the earl of Essex, and the English horsemen followed them till they came nere to the army of France, & then scaled and sent forth light horsemen to view the demeanour of the Frenchmenne. When the Frenchmen of arms were returned to their battle, then both the horsemen and footmen withdrew in order of battle and still the Englishe scurrers followed them for the space of three leagues, and then returned to the earl, making report to him of that they had seen, who then broke up his stale, and came to the king, declaring to him howe the Frenchemenne were gone back. 
The dry Wednesdaie.  This was called the dry Wednesdaye, for the day was wonderfully hote, and the king with his army stood in order of battle, from six of the clock in the morning till three of the clock in the after noon. And some dyed for lack of moisture, and generally every man was burned about the mouth with heat of the stomach for drink lacked, and water was not near. After this the king removed toward Trerovanne and as he was setting forward, the Lord Walon of Flanders came to him with his horsemen, which were already in the kings wages.  
As the army passed, by negligence the same day in a lane was overthrown one of the kings Bombards of iron, called the red gone, and there left. The king lodged that night two miles from S. Omers on the north side the town.  
On the thursdaye being the .xxviij. of January the master Carpenter with an hundred carpenters & labourers, without knowledge of the Marshal, went to way up the great gone that was in the pond, as ye haue heard, & by force of engines drew it up, and carted it redy to bring away: but suddenly there came an .viij. C. Frenchmen with spears, 
The great ●… unne gotten 〈◇〉 the french, ●… y the foolish ●… i●… dynes of the master Carpenter.  crossbows and handgons, which set on the labourers so fiercely, that not withstanding their manful defence, the most part of them were slain, and the residue taken, and both they and the piece of ordinance conveyed to Bolongne.  
The Frenchmen glad of this chance, assembled a great number to fetch the other gone also the which lay yet in the lane. But the lord Berners being captain of the Pioners, and hearing all these things prepared to recover that gone, & so on the morrow went to fetch it. There were appointed to go back to see him safe conduited, the earl of Essex with his company of spears, sir Richard ap Thomas with his retinue, and sir John Neuill with the northumberland men. The Almayns also were commanded to retire back to the succours of them that were gone for the gun. The Almayns went forth till they came within two miles of the place where the gun lay, and further they would not go. The Frenchmen to the number of nine or ten thousand men, as some esteemed, were abroad, & came toward the place where the Englishemen were a carting the piece of ordinance. The Northumberland horsemen having espied them, gave knowledge to the residue of the Englishmen, who prepared themselves to defend their ground against the enemies, and the earl of Essex sent to the Lord Walon, willing him with his company to come to his aid, but the lord Walon sent word again, that he was come to serve the K. of England more than for one day, and therfore he wished, that al the Englishmen would return sith that with the great power of france they were not able to match. this answer was much displeasant to the earl of Essex, and the other captains. In this mean time the foreryders of the french part were come to the hands of the Englishmen, and so they fell in skirmish very hotly: but at length all things considered, and specially the small number of the Englishe men, being not above .vij. C. horsemen, it was thought best that they should return, and follow the gun, which they had sent forward: and so they retreyted in order, & not in any fleeing maner, still following the gun. The Frenchmen perceiving that, pricked forward to the number of two thousand horsemen, and came just to the backs of the Englishmen, who therwith cast about, and made return to the Frenchmen. sir William tiler, and sir John sharp were the first that charged, and after all the other Englishe men. The Frenchmen fled immediately so fast back, that happy was he that might be foremost. The whole host seeing their horsemen thus had in chase, suddenly returned.  
The earl of Essex withdrew to an hill, and ther caused his trumpet to blow to the standard, for fear of subtle dealing, and when his mēwer come in, and gathered together, he returned.  
The same day being Friday, the .xxix. of july, the king came to Arkes, and there encamped, 
The King encampeth at Arkes.  whither the earl of Essex came to him, and declared what had been done that day, the King thanking him and other the capitains for their pains and diligence. The king lay here at Arkes till Monday the first of August, and then removed to a village mydwaye betwixt Tyrwyn, and saint Omers, where he lay till Thursdaye the fourth of August, and came that day in good order of battle before the city of Tyrwyn, and there pight up his tents and pauillions in most royal maner, 
The K. cometh to the siege.  fencing his camp right strongly with ordinance, and other warlike devises. The ordinance that was planted against the walls did sore beate and break the same, and on the other side they within the town were no niggardes of their shot wherewith they hurt & slay many of the Englishmen in their ●… renches. Also the french army lay hovering a loose to take what advantage they could of the Englishe foragers, and other that went ab●… de. There were certain light horsemen amongst the Frenchmen of the parties of Greece, and Albany, 
●… es.  called Estradiotes, with short stieropes, beaver hats, small spears, and sword like turkish Cimiteries: with these Estradiotes or Albanoises, the northern light horsemen oftentimes skirmished and took dyvers of them prisoners. whilst the Englishemen thus lay before Terrouanne, the captain of Bolongne assembled to the number of a. M. men, the which setting forward one evening came to Newnham bridge by three of the clock in the morning, & finding the watchmen a sleep, entred the bulwark and slay them. 
●… en 〈◇〉 ●… ping 〈…〉.  Then letting the bridge fall, all entred that were appointed. The captain of Bolongne kept .vj. C. men for a stale at the bridge, and sent the other into the marshes and meadows to fetch away the beasts and cat-tail which they should find there. This was one, and some of them came so near the walls of Calais, that they were escried, and about a sixscore Coupers, Bakers, Shipmen, and other which lay without the town hearing the alarm got together, and setting on those frenchmen which were advanced so near the town, slay them down that abode, chased them that fled men into Newnhem bridge, and recovered the same, and put back their enemies. About five of the clock in the morning the gate of Calais called Bolongne gate was opened, and then by permission of the deputy one Culpeper the under Marshall with .ij. C. archers under a banner of saint George issued forth, 
C●… pepper un●… Marshall of Cala●….  and in great hast came to Newnham bridge, where they found the other Englishmen that had won the bridge of the frenchmen, and so altogether set forward to assail the Frenchmen that kept the stale, and tarried till the residue of their company which were gone a foraging unto Calais walls were come, for the other that had spoiled the marshes were returned with a great booty. At the first when the frenchmen saw the Englishmen approach, they thought they had been their own fellowes. But when they saw the banner of saint George, they perceived howe the matter went, and so determined to defend themselves against their enemies: but the Englishemen set so fiercely on, that finally the Frenchemenne were discomfited, and four and twenty of them slain, beside twelve foore that were taken prisoners, & all the ordinance, and ●… tie again recovered. The eleventh day of August the king, & the Emperour Maximilian, 
The Empero●… Maximilian, and the King of england meet.  met together betwixt air and Terrova●…, and after they had most friendly saluted either other, and talked a while together, they departed for the time, He that desireth to understand howe richly the Kings majesty, the Duke of Buckingham, and other the nobles of england were appareled at this enteruiewe, he may read thereof in the Chronicles of master Hall. The Emperour and his retinue were all in black as mourners, for the Empresse lately before was deceased.  
within a day or two after this enterviewe, and that the King was returned to his camp, thither came a King at arms of Scotlande called Lion, 
A letter of defiance fe●… by the Scottish King to King Henry.  with his coat of arms on his back, who within short time was by Garter Kng of arms brought to the kings presence, where he being almost dismayed to see the king so noblye accompanied, with few words and meetely good countenance delivered a letter to the King, which his grace received, and read it himself, and therwith having conceived the whole contents thereof, made answer immediately to the Herrault, after a sharp sort reproving the great untruth in the king of Scottes his master, which now according to the custom of dyvers his anncestours would so dishonourablye break his faith and promise: But fithe he had mystrusted no less, and that now his vniuste dealing well appeared, he had the Herrault tell his master that he should never bee comprised in any league wherein he was a confederate, and that he had left an earl in his realm that should bee able to defend him, and all his power: and further that where he was the very owner of Scotlande, as of whom it was holden by homage, he would not fail at his return to expulse him out of his realm, and so( saythe he to the Herrault) tell thy master.  
Sir said the king of arms, I am his natural subject, and he my natural lord, and that he commandeth me to say, I may boldly say with favour, but the commandments of other I may not nor dare faye to my sovereign: But your letters, with your honour sent, may declare your pleasure, for I may not say such words of reproach to him, unto whom I owe only mine allegiance and faith.  
Then said the king, wherefore came you hither, will you receive no answer. Yes said Lion, but your answer requireth doing and no writing, that is, that immediately you should return home. Well said the king, I will return to your damage, and not at thy Maisters summoning. Then the king commanded Garter to take him to his tent, and to make him good cheer, which so did, and cherished him well: for he was sore abashed.  
After he was departed, the King sent for all the Capitaines, and before them, and his counsel, caused the letter to be red, the contents whereof were, 
The effect of the scottish Kings letter to King Henry.  that King Henry had not dealt with him uprightly in sundry points, as in maintainyng of those which had slain his people of Scotland by sea, and also in succouryng basterde Heron with his complices, which had under trust of dayes of meeting for Iustice, slain his warden. Also his wifes legacy was by him withhoulden: And moreover, where first he had desired him in favour of his dear cousin the duke of Gelder not to attempt any thing against him, yet had he sent his people to invade the said Dukes country, which did what in them lay to destroy and disinherit the said Duke, that had nothing offended against him. And now again, where he had made the like request for his brother and cousin the most Christen king of france, yet notwithstanding, had the King of england caused him to lose his duchy of milan, and at this present invaded his realm with all his pvissance, to destroy him and his Subiectes, where as yet the said king of france had been ever friend to him, and never given him occasion thus to do. In consideration of which injuries received in his own person, and in his friends, he must needs seek redress, and take part with his brother and cousin the said king of France, Wherefore he required him to desiste from further invasion and destruction of the french dominions, which to do if he refused, he plainly declared by the same letters, that he would do what he could to cause him to desiste from further pursuit in that his enterprise, and also give Letters of mark to his Subiectes for the denial of Iustice made to them by the king of england.  
The letters thus sent to the king of england, were dated at Edenburghe the six and twentieth day of January, and given under the signet of the said scottish King.  
When the King had thus caused these letters to bee read, and thoroughly considered of them as appertained, he sent them straight unto the earl of Surrey, which then lay at Pomfret, and caused other letters to bee devised to the king of Scottes, 
King Henry his a●… ●… ere to the scottish Kings letters  the effect whereof was, that although he well perceived by the Kings letters, which he had received from him, in what sort under colour of contrived occasions and feigned quarrels, he ment to break the peace, he didde not much marvel thereat, considering the ancient accustomend manners of some his progenitors: Howbeit if love and dread of God, nighenesse of blood, honour of the world, lawe and reason, had bound him, it might bee supposed that he would never so far haue proceeded, wherein the Pope and all princes christened might well note in him dishonourable demeanour, which had dyssimuled the matter, whilst he was at home in his realm, and now in his absence thus went about upon forged causes to utter his old rancour, which in covert manner he had long kept secret: nevertheless upon mistruste of such vnstedfastenesse, he had put his realm in a readiness to resist his enterprices, as he doubted not through gods favour, and the assistance of his confederates, he should bee able to resist the malice of all Scismatickes, and their adherents, being by general counsel expresselye excommunicate, and interdited, trusting also in time convenient to remember his friends, and to requited his foes.  
Moreoeuer, he willed him to set before his eyes the example of the King of Nauarre, who for assistance given to the French King was now a King without a realm. And as touching answer to bee made to the manifold griefs in the scottish Kings letters surmised, if Lawe or Reason could haue removed him from his sensual opinions, he had been many times already answered sufficiently to the same, unless to the pretended grieves therein amongst other comprised for the denying of a safeonduit to the scottish ambassador to haue been lastly sent unto him: whereunto thus he answered, that the same safeconduit had been granted if the Scottish Herrault would haue taken it with him.  
And finally, as touching the Scottish kings request to desiste from further attemptyng against the french King: he signified to him, that he knew him for no competent judge of so high authority, as to require him in that behalf, and therefore God willing he mente with the aid and assistance of his confederates and allies to prosecute his begon attempt, and as the scottish King should do to him, and to his realm, so it should bee hereafter remembered and acquitted.  
These letters were written in the camp before Tirwin the twelfth of august, and given under the Kings signet, and therwith delivered to lion king of arms, who had given him of the king, an hundred angels in reward, and so departed with his letters into flanders, there to take ship to sail into Scotlande: but ere he could haue a vessel and wind for his purpose, his master was slain, as after ye shall bear.  
In this mean while the frenchmen being assembled and lodged in camp at Bla●… gie on this side Amiens, 
〈◇〉 C●… en of 〈◇〉 ●… ache Monsieur de ●… ey.  the French King 〈◇〉 noted that all the horsemen to the number of eight thousand( as Paulus Ionius recordeth) should go with victuals unto Terronanne, & put the same into the town, it by any means they might, for that those within stood as then in great necessity for want of victuals.  

Monsieure de Piennes appointed by the ●… nche King ●… ll Terrouane.  The charged of this convey was committed unto Monsieur de Piennes, because he was lieutenant of those Marches, notwithstanding there were amongst the number, other noble men of more high degree in honor, and also of great prows, famed and experience, furnished with sundry bands of men at arms of long approved valiauncye, and used to go away with victory in many a dangerous conflict and battle, wantyng at this present nothing but their old accustomend good fortune.  
whilst the frenchmen were thus prepared to come with victuals to Terrouanne, 
The Emperour Maximilian weareth a cross of saint George as ●… er to the King of england.  the Emperour Maximilian came from air to the kings camp before Terrouanne the xij. of August, wearing a cross of Saint George as the kings souldioure, he was honourably received, and lodged in a rich tent of cloth of gold prepared for him, according as was convenient for his estate. He tarried till sunday being the xiiij. of august, and then returned to air, & on the morrow after came again being Monday the .xv. of august, on which day there chanced a great fray betwixt the almains of the Kings camp, 
A fray betwen to almains of the kings camp, and the Englishemen well appeased by the discretion of the captains.  and the Englishemen, in so much that many were slain. The almains ran to the kings ordinance and took it, and embattailed themselves, and bent the ordinance against the King and his camp. The Englishemen prepared their bows, and the almains made ready their pikes: But the captains took such pains in the matter, that the fray was appeased: and as this trouble was in hand, the Emperour came from air, and saw all the demeanour of both partes, and was glad to behold the discreet behauioure of the captaines. After that the Emperour was thus come to the kings field, the king called a counsel, 
The king and the Emperor 〈◇〉 whych ●… ge beste to besiege Tir●… y●… e, to pre●… the vic●… king of it.  at the which the Emperour was present, where it was debated, by which means they might best constrain them within to deliver up the town, and especially howe to keep them from victuals and other succours, which the french army( as it was known) ment very shortly to minister unto them. Some were of this mind, and namely the Emperour, that bridges should be made over the river to pass on at a parte of the army to besiege the town on that side, where otherwise the french army might victual the town at their pleasures other were of a contrary mind, doubting what might happen, if the army should be so divided, lest the Frenchmen setting on the back of the one part of the army, and they within the town to fally out in their faces, some misfortune might happen, ere the other part could pass the river to the succour of their felows. Yet at length the former purpose was allowed as most necessary, and therefore commandment was given to the master of the ordinance, that in all hast he should cause five bridges to be made over the water for the army to pass. 
five bridges made in one night for the army to pass over the river at Tirwinne.  The Carpenters so applied their work that night, that the bridges were made by the next morrow, and all the horsemen first passed over, and then the king with his whole battle, and the great ordinance followed and passed over to the other side of the water. This was on the sixeteenth day of august being Tuesdaye. The same morning the Frenchmen were coming with their convey of victuals to refresh the town, having appoynted one parte of their troops to keep on that side the river where the English army was first encamped, & where the earl of Shrewsbury still kept his field, that in offering the skirmish on that side, the residue of the horsemen might with more ease and safety, put the victuals and other necessary things into the town on the other side. Here might a man haue seen of what force in warres sudden chance is oftentimes, for the king thus with his battle passing the river, 
Polidore.  meaning to besiege the town on every side, and the frenchmen at that same i●… nt having also passed the river with other carriages laden with victuals, purposing to relieve the town on that side, caused no small doubt to be conceived of each others meaning, on both partes, least that the one having knowledge of the others, purpose had been prepared for to hinder the same: and yet was it nothing so, for neither the king knew of the Frenchemens approach that day, neither they, of his passing over the water. 
Hall and Polidore.  But when the King had advertisement given him( by the light horsemen that were sent abroad to discover the country) how the Frenchemenne were at hand, he prepared himself to the battle, and first set forth his horsemen, and then followed himself with his battle of footmen. The french captains being hereof advised, determined not to fight without their footmen, and therfore with all speed sent back their carriages, and staled with their horsemen till the carriages might haue leisure to get out of danger.  
In the mean time the Englishemen adnaunced forward, and their horsemen mounted up the hill, where the French horsemen were in troupe with .xxx, iij. standerts spread and might see the Englishemenne coming, and the Kings battle marchyng forward with the almains. There were amongst the frenchmen certain companies of Estradiottes, which being placed before the French host, as they came down the hill to skirmysh with the Englishemen saw where the banners of the Englishe horsemen were coming, and the kings battle following upward, w●… yng ●… rly that all had been horsemen, whereupon they cast themselves about and fled. The Frenchmen were so fasten array, 
The Estradiors mistaking fourmen, for horsemen fled, first.  that the Estradio●… s could not enter, and so they can stel●… yesse and of the Frenchmens ranges. Here 〈…〉 ●… glishe horsemen set on, and a●… 〈◇〉 an hundred archers on horse back, 〈…〉 side their horses, and set by an h●… 〈◇〉 ●… ugst a village side called Bomy, 〈◇〉 ●… lie at their enemies, and also certain cal●… ti●… es being placed on the top of an hill were discharged amongst thickest press of the frenchmen, so that finally the Frenchmen were discomfited, for those that were behind saw the fall of some of their standertes, which the Englishemen overthrew, and their Estradiotes also( in whom they had great confidence) return, they that were furthest off fled first, and then the Englishemen and Burgongnyon horsemen which were with them, eagerly followed the chase, in the which were taken the Duke of Longuile brother to the earl of Dunois that had married the daughter and heir to the Marques of Rothloys, the lord of Cleremont, captain Bayarde, Monsieure de Bufie, and other to the number of twelve score prisoners, and all brought to the kings presence with six standertes, which were likewise taken. The Burgongnions brought not their prisoners to sight. Monsieur de la Palyce, and Monsieure de Imbrecourt being taken of them and known, were put to their raunsomes, and licensed mayntenantlye to depart upon their word.  
Thus was the power of the french horsemenne by the sharp encounter of the Englishe horsemen, and full sight of the battles of the footmen following in array at the backs of the horsemen, and the dischardgyng of certain culuerines amongst them, quickly put to flight without any great resistance. The Emperor Maximilian was present with the King, and ware a saint George cross, greatly encouraging the almains to show themselves like men, sith the place was fortunate to him and them, to try the chance of battle in, as they might call to remembrance by the victory ther obtained against the frenchmen a four and thirty yeres paste. This encounter chauncyng thus on the sixeteenth day of august, being Tuisday, in this fift year of king Henryes reign, 
The battayton of Sp●… t  which was the year after the incarnation 1513. was called the battle Des Esprons by the frenchmen themselves, that is to say, the battle of spurs, forsomuch as they in steede of sword and lance used their spurs, with all might and main to prick forth their horses to get out of danger. That wing of horsemen also, which was appointed to skirmish with the Englishemen on the other side the river, whilst the other might haue convyed the victuals into the town, was fiercely beaten back by the martiall prows of the valiant earl of Shrewsbury, Sir Rise ap Thomas, and other worthy captains, which lay on that side the water. The Duke of alencon, the earl of saint paul, and Monsieure de Florenges, had the leadyng of those frenchmen. They within the town were in great hope of succour this day, and when they saw the french power approach, they sallied forth on that side where the lord Herbert lay, and skirmished with his people very proudly, but they were repulsed to the gates of their town, and many of them slain by the high valiauncye of the said lord Herbert and his capitaines.  
After that the Englishemen were returned from the chase of the frenchmen, whom they had followed a three long miles from the field, the king made sir John Peche a baneret, 
Sir John Peche made baneret, and John car knight.  and John car Knight, which was fore hurt: Sir John Peche had his guydon taken, and diuers of his men hurt, they followed so far in the chase. After this overthrow of the French horsemen the King compassed the town more straightly on each side, and the batterye was brought so nigh the walls as might be, wherewith breaches were made in sundry places, by means whereof the lord Pontremy dispairyng any long time to keep the Town, first to ●… pa●… to, 
Terwin yielded up to king Henry.  and 〈…〉 to the Kings ●… undes, with 〈◇〉 it 〈◇〉 that the S●… uiors might depart with horse and arm●…, and that such Townsemen as woud●… there remain, might haue their 〈…〉 good ●… ued. And thus was the city of 〈◇〉 d●… iuered up to the King of england, with all the ordeynance and man●… s, to them being found within the same This was on the .xviij of august. The ●… te of Shrewsbury 〈…〉 the same night, and caused the baunde at 〈◇〉 George to bee set up in the highest place of the town in sign of victory. When the lord Pont●… bury, and all the soldiers were departed, and that the earl of Shrewsbury had searched all the town to see that every thing was sure, he called the townsemen afore him, 
The citizens of Terwin worne to king Henry.  and swore them to be true to the king of England. The 〈◇〉 of august the king himself entred the town with great and royal triumph, 
The king entereth into Terwin.  and 〈◇〉 in the bishops palace. 〈◇〉 after noon he returned to his camp, & 〈◇〉 .xxvj. day of august he 〈◇〉 again to ●… hing●… te, whe●… he 〈◇〉 encamped after the ●… se of the french horsemen. Here it was determined in counsel that the walls and fort●… s of T●… rwin should be raised, which was done, and the town burned, 
Terwin brent.  except the Cathedrall church and the palace. All the ordinance was sent to air to be kept there to the kings use. After this, it was concluded that the king should lay siege to the city of Tourney whereupon he set forward in three battles, 
king Henry ●… archethe on with his army to besiege Terwin.  the earl of Shrewsbury leadyng the vnward, the K. and the Emperour gouernyng the battle and the Lord Chamberlayne following with the rearward. The first night they encamped beside air. Diuers Englishemen ●… arying behind at Terwin for pillage, were surprised by the ●… chemen, which stew 〈◇〉 of them, 〈…〉. The 〈◇〉 how two ●… ed whom 〈…〉 wiye. The king with his ●… ye 〈…〉 ●… ward Tour●…. And by the 〈◇〉 he 〈◇〉 the young Prince of castle, 
The king goeth to Lisle to visit the young prince of Castill.  〈◇〉 the Lady Marg●… ●… ors of the 〈◇〉 in the town of ●… i ●… ey, 〈◇〉 his arm●… 〈◇〉 ●… vrdade in the fields 〈…〉 P●… nt ●… nden.  
There was appointed to attend the king unto Lisley the Duke of Burtyngham, the lord Marques Dors●…, the earl of Essex, and the lord Lislie with dyvers other. he was received with all honour that might bee devised, and feasted in most royal maner: he tarried there three dayes, and then he returned to his camp, which was lodged at that present in a convenient place betwixt Lisle and Tourney. The day after being the xxj. of September he removed his camp to a place within 3. miles of Tourney, and thither came to him the Emperour, and the Palsegraue of the Rhine, which had been with him at Lisle, 
The Emperor and the palsgrave of the Rhine came to the King in his camp.  and there holp to receive him. he caused first his horsemen to view the town, and the demeanour of them within, and after sent Garter king of arms to summon them to yield it over into his hands, to whom they made answer, 
Tourney summoned by Garter King of arms.  that they received no city of the king of England to keep, nor any would they render to him, with which answer he departed.  
After this, he approached the city with his whole army, and they of the city issued forth to proffer the skirmish, but the Archers beate them back. Also the carriage men that came with the Herbengers, saw where certain wagons were entering the city, unto the which they ran, and took some of them. At this skirmish the horse of the lord John Graye was slain under him as he came to defend the carriage men, but he himself had no hurt. The King with his battle planted his siege on the North side the city. 
Tourney besieged by king Henry.  The earl of Shrewsbury with the forward lodged toward the South side of the river, and there lay that night. The lord Herbert, with the rearward encamped himself on the West side, and beate the walls and Towers of the city with the great ordeynaunce. The next day after their coming thither, being the three and twentithe of September, the earl of Shrewsbury with the forward passed the river, and planted his siege on the South side the city, stretching to the east end, and bent his ordeynaunce against the walls. And thus was the city of Tourney besieged on all partes. On the .xxv. day of September the King received letters from the earl of Surrey with the scottish Kings gauntlet, whereby he was certified of the slaughter of the said King, and howe all things had been handled at the battle of Floddon, whereof hereafter ye shall find further mention. The King thanked God of the news, and highely commended the prows of the earl, and other the captaines: Howbeit he had a secret letter, that Chesshiremen and other fled from sir edmund Howard in the battle, which letter caused great harteburnyng, and many words, but the King took all things in good parte, and would that no man should be dispraised. On the .xxvj. day fiers were made in the host, in token of that victory against the Scottes, and on the .xxvij. day being Tewsdaye, mass was song by them of the kings chapel with Te Deum, and the bishop of Rochester made a sermon, declaring the death of the King of Scottes, and lamenting his evil hap, and perjury: But now to our purpose of the siege of Tourney. The citizens within did valiantly defend themselves: though at the first they were maruailouslye amazed. They dispatched a messenger to the french King for succour, but in fine, when they saw themselves environed on each side, and perceived in what danger they stood if they should be overcome by force of assault, they concluded to yield the city unto the king of england, and so getting a safeconduit, the prouoste, and a xj. other of the chief citizens came forth, and first talking with the kings counsel, were after brought to his majesties presence, and surrendered the city into his hands, 
●… ey yel●… up unto King Henry.  requiring his grace to receive the same, so as all their ancient laws, customs, liberties, and franchises, might remain to them in such sort and maner, as they had used the same under other Princes, and with that condytyon they were contented to become his vassals and subiectes. The king remitted them to his counsel, and so entering into the tent of counsel, the Tournesines fell at a point to yield the city, and to pay .x. M. lb sterling for the redemption of their liberties. 
〈◇〉 citizens Tourneye 〈◇〉 sub●… to the K. england.  The .xxix. day of September the citizens came to the king, where he sate in his tent, and were sworn to him, and so became his subiects. Then the king appointed the lords Lisle, Burguenny, & Willoughby to take possession, which w t. vj. M. men entred the city, and took the market place & the walls, and preached the houses for doubt of treason. And then master Thomas Woulsy the kings Almoner called all the citizens before him, young and old, whom he swore to be true to the king of England, the number of them was .80. M. On Sunday the second of October, the king entred the city at port Fontayne in reiumphant wise. The same day the king made new knights, as Edwarde Guilforde: William Fitz William: John savage: John Daunsey: John Hampden: William Tiler: John Sharp: William hussy: Christofer Garnish: Edwarde Ferrers, and dyvers other. On Monday the .xj. of October, 
The Prince of castle, and the D●… hesse of S●… oy come to Tourney to king Henry.  the king without the city received the Prince of castle, and the Lady Margaret, with many other nobles of the low countries, and them with great honour brought into the city of Tourney. The noise went, that the Lord Lisle was a suitor in way of marriage unto the said Lady Margaret, which was duchess of savoy, & daughter to the Emperor Maximilian, which Emperour was departed from the king before this time with many rich rewards, and money borrowed. The prince of castle, and the said Lady Margaret remained in Tourney with the king for the space of .x. dayes, during which time a great entrusts was holden on the .xviij. of October, 
entrusts at Tourney.  the king and the lord Lisle answering all comers. The .xx. day of October the prince of castle, & the Lady Margaret returned to Lisle, with all their train highly rewarded to their great contentation. When all things were set in order, for the sure keepyng of the city of Tourney, the king betook it to the governance of sir Edward Poinings, the which kept it in good order and Iustice, 
sir Edwarde ●… gs made ●… rnour of Tourney.  to his high commendation and praise. After this the king, and all other, saving such as were appoynted to remain with sir Edward Poinings departed from Tourney the xx. day of October. The King and the noble men that were with him made such speed, that they were shortly at Calais, and on the .xxiiij. day of October, the king took his ship, and came over the same day unto dover, 
The King returneth into England.  and from thence road in post to Richemonde, where the queen as then lay. about the same season a great mortality and death of people began in London, and in other places, so that much people died. Al this Winter the kings navy kept the seas, and robbed & spoiled the frenchmen on their own coasts. But now I must return to speak of the doings in the North parts betwixt the Englishmen, and Scottes, whilst the king was occupied in his warres against France in the summer of this year, as before is mentioned: ye haue heard how the king of Scottes sent his letters unto the king, as then lying at siege before Terrouanne, and what answer was made thereto by the king.  
immediately vpon the sending of those his Letters containing in effect a defiance, the king of Scots assembled his people to invade the Englishe confines: But before his whole power was come together, 
lord Humes entereth the bourders of england.  the lord Humes that was lord chamberlain of Scotland one day in august entred England with a .vij. or viij. M. men, and getting together a great booty of cattle, thought to haue returned therewith into his country. But as he came to pass through a field overgrown with broom, called Mill field, 
Englyshmenne assail the Scots.  the Englishemen under the leadyng of Sir William Bulmer, and other valiant captaines, having with them not paste a. M. soldiers being laid within that field in bushementes, broke forth upon him: and though the Scots on foot defended themselves right manfully, yet the Englishe archers shot so wholly together, 
Scottes put to flight.  that the Scots were constrained to give place.  
There were of them slain at this bickering a five or six hundrethe, and a four hundrethe or more taken prisoners, 
lord chamberlain escapeth.  the lord Chamberlayne himself escaped by flight, but his banner was taken.  
This was called by the Scots the Ill road. 
The ill road.   
In the mean time was the whole power of Scotlande assembled, with the which king james approaching to the borders, and coming to Norham castle, laid siege thereto, 
Norham castle besieged,  having there with him an hundreth thousand men. After he had beaten this castle with his ordinance for the space of six dayes together the same was delivered up into his hand, for the captain was so liberal of his shot, 
Norham castle delivered.  and powder, spendyng the same to freely before he had cause so to do, that when it should haue stand him in steede, he had none left to aid him, so that in the end he yielded himself without more resistance.  

The earl of Surrey li●… etenaunn of the north preyseth an army.  In which mean time, the earl of Surrey being liuetenaunt of the north partes of england, in absence of king Henry, had given order to assemble a power of a .xxvj. M. men, and coming to Alnewicke the third of September being saturday, tarried there all the next day till the whole number of his people were come, which by reason of the foul way were stayed, and could not come forward with such speed as was appointed. 
The lord admiral ●… yneth with the earl of Surrey his father.  This fourth day of September then being Sunday, his son the lord admiral with a. M. soldiers, and able men of war, which had been at sea, came to his father, whereof he greatly reioyced for the great wisdom, manhood, & experience, which he knew to be in him.  

The Lord Howarde admiral captain of the vauwarde.  Then the earl, and his counsel with great deliberation appointed his battailes in order, with wings, and with horsemen necessary. first of the forward was ordained captain the lord Howarde admiral of England, as well with such as came with him from the Sea, as others.  
first the lord Clyfforde: the lord Coniers: the Lord Latimer: the lord Scrope of Vpsall: the lord Ogle: the lord Lomley: Sir Nicholas Appliarde master of the ordinance: sir Stephan Bull: sir henry Shirborne: sir Wyllyam Sidney: sir Edwarde Echingham: sir Wyllyam Bullmer, with the power of the Byshoppricke of Durham: sir Wyllyam Gascoygne: sir Christofer ward: sir John Eueringham: sir Thomas Metham: sir Walter Griffith, and many other: Of the wyng on the right hand of the forward was captain sir edmund Howarde knight Marshall of the host, and with him Brian Tunstall: Rause Brearton: Io. Laurence: Rich. Bold, esquires: sir John both: sir Thomas Butler knights: richard Done: John Bigod: Thomas Fitz Wyllyam: John Claruys: Bryan Stapulton: Roberte Warcoppe: Richard Cholmley, with the men of hull, and the Kings tenants of Hatfielde, and other. Of the wyng on the left hand was captain sir Marmaduke Connestable with his sons and kinsmen: sir Wyllyam Percye, and of Lancashire a thousand men.  
Of the rearward was captain the earl of Surrey himself, and with him the lord Scrope of Bolton, sir Phillyppe Tiiney, sir George Darcy, sir Thomas Berkely, sir John Rocliffe, sir Christofer Pikeryng, richard tempest, sir John Stanley with the Bishop of Elies servants, sir Bryan Stapulton, lionel Percye, with the Abbot of Whithies tenants, Christofer Clapham, sir William Gascoygne the younger, sir Guy Dawney, master Magnus, master Dalbies seruants, sir John Normanuile, the Citizens of york, sir Ninian Markanuile, sir John Willoughby, with other. Of the wing on the right hand was captain the lord Dacres with his power. Of the left hand wing was captain sir Edward Stanley knight with the residue of the power of the two counties Palantine of Chester and Lancaster.  
Thus was the host appointed and divided into wards and wings at the first, though afterward upon occasion, this order was somewhat altered. And now that every man knew what to do, the earl of Surrey coming with his power towards the place where he thought to find the scottish host, he was informed howe King james being removed a six miles from Norham, 
The strength●… of the place where king james lay encamped called Flodden.  lay embattailed upon a great mountain called Flodden, a place of such strength, as it was not possible for the Englishmen to come near him, but to their great disadvantage: for at the foot of the same hill on the left hand, there was a great marishe ground full of reed and water. On the right hand it was defended with a river called till, the course whereof being so swift, and the channel in some places to deep, that it might not conveniently bee passed.  
On the back half there were such craggy rocks and thick woods, that it was not possible to assail him to any advantage that way forth. And on the fore parte of the camp where Nature had left an easy entry for men to come to the same, all his ordinance was planted aloft vpon the sides of such trenches, as he had caused to bee cast for defence on that parte.  
The earl of Surrey hereupon, considering with himself that unless he might devise some policy to cause the scottish army to descend the hil, it were not possible for him to accomplish his desire, he calling about him his counsel, 
An Herraulte sent from the earl of Surrey to King james.  and with them taking advice in this point, at length it was concluded & determined among other things, to sand Rouge cross, Purseuaunt of arms, with a trumpet to the king of Scottes, with a Message and certain Instructions, which in substance was to show and declare unto the said king of Scottes, that where he contrary unto his oath and league, and vnnaturallye against all reason and conscience, had entred, and invaded this his brothers realm of England, and done great hurt to the same, in casting down castles, Towers, and houses, burning, spoiling, and destroying the same, and cruelly murdering the king of England his brothers subiectes, he the said earl would bee ready to try the rightfulnesse of the matter with the king in battle, by Friday next coming at the farthest, if he of his noble courage would give him tarrying and abode. And the same, the said earl promised, as he was a true Knight to God, and the king of england his master. 
The lord Admirals ●… essage to the K. of Scottes  And before Rouge cross should depart with the said instructions, the lord admiral gave him in credence to show the said king of his coming, and parte of his company from the Sea with him, and that he had sought the scottish navy then being on the Sea, but he could not meet with them, because they were fled into france by the cost of Ireland.  
And in as much as the said king, had diuers and many times caused the said lord, to bee called at dayes of truce, to make redress for andrew Barton, 
andrew Barton.  a Pirate of the Sea, long before that, vanquished by the same lord admiral, he was now come in his own proper person, to be in the vanguard of the field, to justify the death of the said Andrew against him, and all his people, and would see what could be laid to his charge the said day, and that he nor none of his company should take no scottish noble man prisoner, nor any other, but they should die if they came in his danger, unless it were the Kings own person, for he said, he trusted to none other curtesse at the hands of the Scottes.  
And in this manner, he should find him in the vanguard of the field, by the grace of God, and saint George, as he was a true Knight.  
Yet before the departing of Rouge cross, with the said instructions and credence it was thought by the earl and his counsel, that the said King would fain and imagine some other message, to sand an Herrault of his with the same, onely to view and oversee the manner and order of the kings royal army, ordinance, and artillery, then being with the earl, whereby might haue ensued great danger to the same, 
●… good ●… o●… e.  and for the eschuing thereof, he had in commandment, that if any such message were sent, not to bring any person coming therewith within three or two mile of the field at the nighest, where the said earl would come, and hear what he would say. And thus departed Rouge cross, with his trumpet, appareled in his coat of arms.  
On Monday, the fifth day of September, the earl took his field at Bolton in Glendale, as he had appoynted, where all the noble men and Gentlemen met him with their retinues, to the number of six and twenty thousand men.  
And about midnight next ensuing, came the trumpet, which went to Rouge cross and declared howe the king of Scottes, after the message done to him by Rouge cross, according to his instructions, the said king detained him, and sent one Ilay a Herrault of his with him unto the earl, to declare to him the kings pleasure, to whom the earl sent york Herraulte at arms, to accompany the said Ilay, at a Village called Milo, two miles from the field, until the coming thither of the said earl the next morrow.  
The sixth day of September, early in the morning, the earl accompanied with the most parte of the lords, knights, and Gentlemen of the field, every man having with him but one servant to hold his Horse, road to the place, and so the said Herrault met with the earl, and with blunte reverence, declared to him, that he was come from his master the king of Scottes, which would know, whether the earl sent any such message by Rouge cross, the earl justified the same, saying further, that Rouge cross, had the same message of him in writing, signed with his own hand, whereunto, the said Ilay said. As to the abiding for battle between that and Friday, then next following, the king his master bade him show to the earl, that he was as welcome, as any noble man of england, unto the said king, and that if he had been at home in his town of edinburgh, there receiving such a message from the said earl, he would gladly haue come, and fulfilled the said earls desire.  
And the Herrault assured the earl, on the king his maisters behalf, that the same king would abide him battle at the day prefixed, whereof the said earl was right joyous, and much praised the honourable agreemente of the said royal King, and esteemed the same to proceed of an high and noble courage, promising the Herrault, that he and good surety with him should be bound in ten thousand pound sterling, to keep the said day appoynted, so that the king would finde an earl of his, and thereto a good surety with him to bee bound in like sum, for the performance of the same.  
And furthermore, the earl bade the Herrault to say unto his master, that if he for his parte kept not his appoyntmente, 
Baffulling what it is.  then he was content that the Scottes should Baffull him, which is a great reproach among the Scottes, and is used, when a man is openly perjured, and then they make of him an Image, painted, reversed, with his heels upward, with his ●… ame, wondering, crying, and blowing out on him with horns, in the most despiteful maner they can, in token that he is worthy to bee exiled the company of all good creatures.  
Then Ilay delivered to the earl a little schedule, written with the Kings Secretaries hand vnsigned, the tenor whereof followeth.  
AS to the causes alleged of our coming into england again our band and promise( as is alleged) thereto we answer, our brother was bound als far to us, as wee to him. And when wee swore last before his Ambassador, in presence of our counsel, we expressed specially in an oath, that wee would keep to our brother, if our brother kept to us, and not else: wee swear our brother broke first to us, and sith his break, wee haue required dyvers times him to amend, and lately, we warned our brother as he did not us, or he broke, and this we take for our quarrel, and with Gods grace, shall defend the same at your affixed time, which with Goddes grace wee shall abide.  
And for asmuch as the King kept Rougecrosse with him, who was not yet returned, the same earl caused the same Ilay to bee in the keeping of Sir humphrey Lisle, and york Herrauld in the same village, until the time that a servant of the same Ilay, might ride in all hast to the king of Scottes, for the delivering of the said Rougecrosse.  
Then the earl joyous of the Kings answer, returned to his camp, and set forward five mile, to a place called Woller Haugh, in such order of battle, as even then he should haue sought, and there lodged for that night, three little miles from the King of Scottes. And between the king and him, was a goodly and large corn field, called Milfield, which was a convenient and faire ground for two hostes to fight on: there either host might perceive other.  
The Erles desire was, to procure the Scottes to descend the hill into some even ground, where he might fight with them, without disaduauntage of place.  
But the King, though he had a great desire to fight, yet upon diuers considerations, by advice of his counsel, he still kept his ground, & ment not to remove at al out of his strength, whereupon, the earl of Surrey not able long to continue in such grounds of disadvantage, by reason of myres, and matrishes, amongst the which he was lodged with his army, that was almost famished for lack of sufficient victuals, which could not bee recovered in such a barren country, determined to seek all ways possible, if he might constrain the scottish King to come down beside the hill. he therefore crysed his camp, and leaving his enemies on the left hand, 
The earl of Surrey removeth his ca●… over the water of Till.  and passing over the water of Till, he drew into a more commodious ground, at the end of Barmore wood, to the end he might refresh his soldiers somewhat hereby, after they had been toiled for the space of three dayes together, in claggie mires, and foul filthy ways, to their great disease and weariness.  
The earl of Surrey being thus lodged, the water of Till ran betwixt the two camps of Scottes and Englishmenne, dividing them in sunder, and still by reason the one was within the shot of a culuering of the other, they ceased not to bestow shot and powder, either at other, though without doing any great hurt at all.  
For the English camp on that parte, which lay toward the Scottes, was covered with an hill, rising from the hither bank of till water, with an easy stepenesse, to the height of a miles, space or thereabouts.  
Thomas Lord Howarde, 
The Lord Howard taketh view of the Scottish army.  son and heir to the earl of Surrey, from the top of this hill beholding all the country on every side about him, declareth to his father, that if he did eftsoons remove his camp, and pass the water of Till again in some place a little above, and by fetching a small compass come and show himself on the back half of his enemies, the scottish King should either bee enforced to come down forth of his strength, and give battle, or else bee stopped from receiving victuals, or any other things out of Scotland.  
The earl of Surrey desirous of nothing so much as to join with the Scottes in battle, after he understood that his son had informed him nothing but truth, he raised his field, 
The earl of Surrey returneth again over the 〈◇〉 o●… Till.  and marching a three miles upward, by the river side, passed over his army in two partes at two several bridges, all at one time.  
King james when he saw this manner of his enemies, and perceiving what their meaning was, by conjecture of their doings, thought it stood not with his honor to sit still, and suffer himself to bee forestalled forth of his own realm: and again, that it might sore deminishe the opinion of his princely power, if he seemed to remain, as it were, besieged within a fortress, having more confidence in strength of the place, than in the manhood of his people: whereupon immediately, he raised his camp, got an hill, which he doubted least the enemy should haue taken before him. But by such diligence as he used, and by reason of the great 〈◇〉 a●… e which was raised and for●… dde, over all the country by bre●… nyng of the litter and cabaues wherein the Scottes had lodged, purposely set on fire to the same intent, he was got to the place whither he intended, before the Englishe w●… nne know for any certainty that he was dislodged, though they were as then within mile of him.  
Thus king james keepyng the tops of the hills, the earl of Surrey, with the Englishe army came to the foot of the same hills, and staying there a whyyle, for so much as he saw howe the hill to the which the Scottes were gotten, was neither stiepe nor hard to ascend, he determined to mount the same, and to fight with the scottish host ere they should haue leisure to fortify their camp.  
And heerewyth calling his people together, he made unto them a brief Oration, eclaryng unto them both what necessity there was for them to show their manhood, and what just causes they had also to fight against those enemies, that against both the laws of God and man had most cruelly invaded the realm of england, in the quarrel of a Scismatik, and one that was accur●… ed and excommunicate by the censures of the church.  
The Englishemen kyndeled with desire to fight, the more through those words of the earl, required incontinently to be lead forth against the Scottes, that they might show what earnest wills they had to bee revenged, not only of new received wrongs, but also of ancient injuries, for there should neither height of hill, nor any other obstacle, hinder them, but they would either return with victory, or else lose their lives in the pain.  
The earl of Surrey conceived no small hope of victory in this cheerful readiness of his soldiers, 
The ordering of the englishmen.  and thereupon with all speed( as the occasion then moved him at that instant) divided his army into three battailes, or rather four, unto the vauntgarde whereof, the lord Howarde was captain, his brother sir edmund Howard was joined as a wing, the earl himself led the middle ward, and the rearward was guided by Sir Edwarde Stanleye, afterwards created lord Montegle.  
The L. Dacres with a number of horsemen was set a parte by himself to succour where need should seem to appear. The ordinance was 〈◇〉 in the frunte of these battles, and 〈◇〉 places between, as was thought expedient.  
In this order, forward they make with 〈◇〉 only co●… ages towards the Scottes a good marching ●… ce.  
In the mean time, King james 〈◇〉 ●… ng all the demeanour of the Englishmen, from the height of the hill, thought with himself, that there was offered him that dayle a goodly occasion of victory, if he might 〈◇〉 to fight with the enemies 〈…〉 advantage of place and number, and 〈◇〉 being hastened forward through the ●… ble force of destiny, or ●… hir Gods ordinance, he commanded his stand 〈◇〉 to bre●… ysed and spread, and every man to resort to his appoynted place, that they might forthwith encounter the enemies that presumed thus to seek battle, and herewith toruing him to the Lords and Captaines that stood about him, he spake unto them many comfortable words touching the occasion offered them at that present to gain both a famous victory, and to reuenge so many fold injuries and displeasures as they had sustained dyvers ways forth at the English ●… es hands.  
he had vnneth made an end of his ta●… but the soldiers with great noise and clamour ●… yed forward, vpon them, shaking their weapons, in sign of an earnest desire they had, as then they shewed, to buecle with the Englishmen. whereupon, without delay, 
King james and al the rest alight from horseback.  King james putting his horse from him, al other as well nobles as ●… one men, did the like, that the danger being ●… ll, as well to the greatest as to the meanest, and all hope of succour taken away, which was to bee looked for by flight, they might be the more willing to show their manhood, sith their safeguard onely restend in the edges and poyntes of their weapons.  
Then was the whole army divided into five wards or regiments; 
The order of the scottish host.  to this intent that the battle wherein the King himself stood with his standert, might be enclosed as it were with two wings, on either side one.  
In the right wing, the earls of Huntley, Craforde, and Montrose, were placed as chief leaders thereof, and in the left were the earls of Lenox, and A●… guile, with the lord Hume, Lord chamberlain of Scotland, being men of great skill in warlike affairs as was reported.  
moreover, in every band( almost generally throughout) there was a knight appointed for captain and guider, 
french captains in the Scottish host.  and amongst them certain French capitayns, the which king Lewes had sent over into Scotland lately before, to train the Scottes in the pr●… dise of warres.  
The ordinance was lodged in places most convenient, though by reason they marched down the hill, their shot did small damage to the Englishmen coming upwards towards them, and yet they bestowed it freshly on either side one at another.  

The battle is begun.  And herewith sir Edmond Howard with his wing, was got up on the hill side, with whom the lord hand, and the two fore said earls of Lenor and Argile encountered with such violence, that this battle of Scottes with spears on foot on that parte, beate down and broken that wing of the Englishmen, in such wise, that Sir Edmond Howard was in manner left alone, and felled to the earth, that had not basterd Heron come to his succours at that instant, he had been flayne there without all remedy.  
And on the other ●… e, the Lord De●…, watching to aid where need appearde, 
Thus hath divinus, although Hall saith, that the Lord Dacres stood still all day vnfoughten with.  came in on the sides of the Scottes, and g●… e a charge on them with his Horsemen, whereby Sir Edmond Howarde ●… king somewhat ●… ed, es●… bed to the English dauntgard, which was 〈◇〉 as before is mentioned by his brother the lord Howard who being now also got alos●… on the hill, pressed still forward to re●… e the battle, and to succour those whom he saw part to the worse, so that thereby they took new courages, and laid about them again.  
Herewith the Erles of Crawfort and Montros came with their battle of spears also on foot, and encountering with the said lord Howarde after sore sight on both sides continued with more malicious hatred than force of the parties, both the said earls were slain, 
The Scottes put to the worse in the right wing.  besides a great number of other, the whole battle which they led, being put to flight, and chased out of the field.  
On the left hand at the same instant, sir Edward Stanley having begon to encounter with the Scottes on that side, forced them to come down into a more even ground, and brought to that point with such incessaunt shot of arrows, as his archers bestowed amongst them, that to avoyde the danger of that sore & sharp storm, the Scottes were constrained to break their array, and to fight not closed together in order of battle, but in sunder, one separated from an other, so that their standerdes began to shrynke here and there: which thing when sir Edward Stanley perceived, forthwith bringing about three bands, which he had kept in store for such like purpose, he invaded the open sides of his enemies by a fresh onsette, and put them in such disorder, that they were not able any longer to abide the violence of the Englishemenne myghtyly prea●… yng upon them, so that taking themselves to flight, and renning headlong down the stiepe dissente of the mountain, they escaped to the woods, 
The left wing of the Scottes is discom●… d  and there saved themselves, but the earls of Argyle and Lenox, doing what they could to stay their people from renning away, were slain in the same place.  
In the mean time, the king who a little before had joined with the earl of Surrey, perceiving that the wings of his battle were distressed, and that his enimyes began to enclose him on each side, he bashed nothing at the matter, but with assured countenance, exhorted those that were about him to stick to him, and to remember their worthy ancestors, in committing nothing that might any ways forth sound to their reproach.  
And herewith, rushing forth upon his enemies, a new battle more eager than the first began to arise, 
〈◇〉 fight.  for that battle being well appoynted and armed, passed little for the English mens arrows, in so much, that persing the earls battle, they entred well near so far within the same, that they were at point to haue overthrown his standertes.  
There were on either parte a number of tall mens bodies, chosen forth of purpose by the captains, for the good opinion conceived of their hardy valiancy, and the battle betwixt them seemed long time doubtful and variable, now one while favourable to the one parr, and an other while to the other.  

The King ●… eth him●… right ●… ly.  The King himself on foot even in the foremost rank, fought right valiantly, encouraging his people, as well by example as exhortation, to do their deuoires.  
neither did the earl of Surrey for his part fail in the duty of a right worthy general, but whilst the battle was thus foughted in most earnest maner about the standerts with doubtful chance of victory, the lord Howarde and sir Edward Stanley having vanquished the enemies in either wing, returned to the middlewarde, and finding them there thus occupied, they set on, in two partes severally, with great violence, and at the same time, the Lord Dacres came with his horsemen vpon the backs of the Scottes, so that they being thus assailed behind and before, and on either side, were constrained( as environed about) to fight in a round compass.  

The stout stomach of king james.  King james as he beheld Sir Adam foreman his standert bearer beaten down, thought surely then, ther was no way for him but death, and that even out of hand, wherefore to deliver himself from such despiteful reproach, as was like to follow, he rushed forth into the thickest press of his enemies, and there fighting in most desperate wise, 
●… e is slain.  was beaten down and slain.  
And a little beside him, there dyed with like obstinate wilfulness, or if ye list so to term it manhood, diuers honourable Prelates, as the archbishop of saint Andrewes, and two other Byshops besides four Abbots. Also, of Lords and knights of honor a six and thirty.  

The battailes of Scottes ●… ght not, the g●… the making on.  The lord Hume and the earl of Huntley got Horses, and escaped away together with certain bands, placed in two the hindermost wards, which of all that day, never came to handstrokes, but stood still, and gave the looking on.  
Thus through the power of God, on Friday being the ninth of September, in the year . 1513. was james, the fourth of that name, King of Scottes slain at Bramxston, and his army discomfited by the earl of Surrey, Lieutenant to Henry the eight king of england, which a little before had won the town of Turwan, and was then preparing to go to besiege Tourney.  
There were slain in this battle on the Scottish part, of all sorts, 
divinus. Hall.  the number of eight thousand persons at the least, some say twelve thousand, beside prisoners that were taken, as Sir William Scotte, Chancellor to the said king, and Sir John foreman his sergeaunte porter, with diuers other.  
Also in manner, all the scottish ensigns were taken, and a two and twenty perces of great ordinance, amongst the which were seven enlu●… rings of a large a●… sife, and very fair pieces.  
King james name them( for that they were in making one very like to an other) the seamen sisters. 
The seven sisters.   
Though the victory thus remained with the Englishmen, yet they bought it deere, losing no small number of their people, as well of those that were slain in the field, as of other that were taken prisoners, for the Scottes fought very stoutly, and gave it not over for a little, in so much, that there were slain and taken about a fifteen hundred men, 
Hall.  as appeared by the book of wages, when the soldyers were paid.  
Many Englishmen that followed over rashly in chase of the Scottes, went to far, that they wist not which way to return, and so were taken of the Scottes that were in the two battailes that went away with clear hands, and never fought.  
Also, diuers were taken by the Lord chamberlain, which fought with the wing of Sir Edmonde Howarde, and were carried away by him and his company into Scotland, as John Fitton esquire, and others. During the time of the fight, and the night after, many Englishmen lost their horses, & such stuff as they left in their tents and pavilions, by the robbers of Tindale and Tiuidale.  
When the field was done, and that the skoutes brought word that there was no more appearance of the Scots, but that they were all avoided and gone, the earl gave thankes to God, & called to him certain lords and Gentlemen, and them made knights, as sir Edmond Howard his son, the L. Scrope, sir will. Percy, sir Edw. Gorge, and diuers other. The earl and the Lord Admiral, departed to Bermar wood, & there lodged that night, leaving sir Philip Tilney knight & diuers other worthy captaines, with a convenient power of men to keep the place where the field had been fought, for safeguard of the ordinance.  
The body of the King of Scottes was not found till the next day, 
The body of King james found.  and then being found and known by the Lord Dacres, there appeared in the same diuers deadly wounds, and especially, one with an arrow, and an other with a bill.  
The same day, there appeared some Scottes on an hill, but one William Blacknall that had the chief rule of the ordinance, caused such a peal to be shot off at them, that the Scots fled, or else the L. Admiral, which was come to view the field, had been in great danger as was supposed: but now that the Scottes were fled, and withdrawn, all the ordinance was brought in safety to Eytil, and there remained for a time. After that the earl of Surrey had taken order in al things, and set the North parts in good quiet, he returned to the queen with the dead body of the Scottish King cired.  
When the King was returned into England from his conquest made in france of the Cities of Tirwine and Tourney, he forgot not the good service of those that had been with the earl of Surrey at the battle of Bramxton, wherefore he wrote to them his loving letters with such thankes and favourable words, that every man thought himself well rewarded.  

1514  And on the day of the purification of our Lady, at Lambeth, the K. created the earl of Surrey Duke of norfolk, with an augmentation of the arms of Scotlande, & sir Charles Brandon viscount Lisle, he created Duke of suffolk, and the Lord Howard high admiral, he created earl of Surrey, and sir Charles somerset Lord Herbert his chief chamberlain, he created earl of Worcester: and after this, he also made sir Edward Stanley for his good service shewed at Bramxston field, lord Mountaigle, and in march following, was master Tho. Wolsey the Kings Almoner, consecrate bishop of lincoln. 
Wolsey described.  This man was born at Ypswich, & was a good Philosopher, very eloquent & full of wit, but passingly ambitious, as by his doings it well appeared. In the time of K. Henry the seventh it was agreed betwixt the said K. and Philip K. of Castile, that Charles, King Philips eldest son should marry the Lady Mary, daughter to the said K. henry, with a dower to hir appoynted: but for want of sufficient assurance of the dower, the rest of the covenants were made void, and yet had the K. highly provided for the sending of hir over, now after his coming from Tourney.  
This year, the Citizens of London, finding themselves grieved with the enclosures of the common fields about Islington, 
Enclosures of the fields about London, cast down & overthrown  Horston, Shordich & other places near to the Cities, whereby they could not be suffered to exercise their bows, nor other pastimes in those fields, as before time they had been accustomend, assembled themselves one morning, and went with spades and shovels unto the same fields, and there like diligent workmen, so bestirred themselves, that within a short space, al the hedges about those towns were cast down, and the ditches filled. The kings counsel coming to the grey Friers, to understand what was meant by this doing, were so answered by the Maior & counsel of the city, that the matter was dissimuled, and so when the workmen had done their work, they came home in quiet maner, & the fields were never after hedged.  
In the month of May, 
An. reg. ●…  the K. and the new D. of suffolk, were defenders at the tilte against al comers. At those iustes were broken a C. and . 14. spears in a short season. 
A cap of m●… tenance se●… the king 〈◇〉 the Pope.  The nineteenth day of May, was received into London, & cap of maintenance, sent from Pope july, with a great company of nobles & Gentlemen, which was presented to the K. on the sunday them next ensuing, with great solemnity in the Cathedrall church of S. paul. About the same time, the warres yet continuing between england and France, Prior Iehan( of whom ye haue heard before in the fourth year of this Kings reign) great captain of the french navy, with his galeis & foistes, charged with great basilisks and other artillery, came on the bordure of Sussex in the night season, 
Brighthelmston in S●… brent.  at a poor village there called Brighthelmston, & brent it, taking such goods as he found. But when people began to gather, by firing the beacons, Prior Iehan sounded his trumpet, to call his men aboorde, and by that time it was day. Then certain archers that kept the watch, followed Prior Iehan to the sea, & shot so fast, that they bet the galey men from the shore, & wounded many in the foist, to the which Prior Iehan was constrained to wade, 
Prior Ie●… captain o●… the French galleys, sh●… into the ey●… with an arr●…  and was shot in the face with an arrow, so that he lost one of his eyes, & was like to haue died of the hurt, & therefore he offered his image of wax before our Lady at Bulleine, with the Englishe arrow in the face, for a miracle. The L. Admiral offended with this proud parte of the french men, in making such attempt on the English coasts, sent sir John Wallop to the sea with diuers ships, which sailing to the coasts of normandy, landed there; 
Sir John W●… lop in Normandy.  & brent . 21. villages & towns, with diuers ships in the havens of Treaport, Staples, & other where. Men marveled greatly at the manful doings of sir John Wallop, considering he had not past an eight C. men, and took land there so often.  
In june, Sir Tho. Louel was sent over to Calais with six hundred men, to strengthen that town, & other the fortresses within the English pale, for doubt of any sudden attempt to bee made by the Frenchmen, because Monf. de Pontremie, with a mighty army & great ordinance, was come down near to Arde, howbeit, he tarried not long, but raised his camp within a while after his coming thither, and returned without any more doing. The french K. perceiving what losses he had sustained by the warres against England, 
〈◇〉 French procu●… the Pope 〈◇〉 a mean ●… eace be king 〈◇〉 and 〈◇〉.  and doubting least one evil luck should still follow in the neck of an other, determined to make suit for peace, and first agreeing with Pope lo, desired him to bee a mean also for the procuring of some agreement betwixt him and the K. of England. hereupon, the vessel of amity being first broached by the Popes letters, the french K. by an Herrault at arms sent to the King of England, required of him a safeconduit for his Ambassadors, which should come to entreat for a peace & atonement to be concluded betwixt them and their realms. Vpon grant obtained thereof, the french K. sent a commission with the president of rouen and others, to entreat of peace and alliance betwixt both the Princes. 
●… age ●… ed.  And moreover, because they understood that the marriage was broken between the Prince of Castile and the Lady Mary, they desired that the said Lady might be joined in marriage with the french K. offering a great dower and sureties for the same. So much was offered, that the K. moved by his counsel, & namely by the Bishop of lincoln Wolsey, consented vpon condition, that if the French K. dyed, then she should if it stood with hir pleasure, return into England again with al hir dower & riches. 
〈◇〉 con●… e●….  After that they were accorded upon a full peace, & that the french K. should marry this young Lady, the indentures were drawn, engrossed, and sealed, & peace thereupon proclaimed the seventh day of August, & the K. in presence of the french Ambassadors, was sworn to keep the same, & likewise there was an Ambassade sent out of England to see the french King swear the same. 
〈◇〉.  The dower that was assigned unto the bride to be received after hir husbands decease if she survived him, was name to be . 32. crownes of yearly reuennes & to be received out of certain lands assigned forth therefore during all hir natural life. And moreover, it was further agreed and covenanted, that the french K. should content & pay yearly unto K. Henry, during the space of five yeres, the sum of one hundred thousand crownes. By conclusion of this peace, 
The lady Mary affyed to K. Lewes of france.  was the D. of Longuile with the other prisoners delivered, paying their raunsoms, and the said D. affyed the Lady Mary, in the name of his master K. Lewes. In September following, the said Lady was conueyd to dover by the K. hir brother, and the queen, and on the second day of October, she was shipped, and such as were appointed to give their attendance on hir, as the Duke of norfolk, the Marques Dorset, the Bishop of Durham, the earl of Surrey, the L. de la Ware, the L. Berners, the Lord Montaigle, the four brethren of the said Marques, sir Maurice Barkeley, sir John Peche, sir William sands, sir Tho. Bulleyne, sir John Car, and many other knights, esquires, Gentlemen and ladies. They had not sailed past a quarter of the Sea, but that the wind arose, and severed the ships, driving some of them to Calais, some into Flanders, and hir ship with great difficulty was brought to Bulleyne, not without great indemnify at the entering of the haven, for the master ran the ship hard on shore, but the boats were ready, & received the Lady out of the ship, & sir Christopher Garnish stood in the water and took hir in his arms, & so carried hir to land, where the D. of Vandosme, & a cardinal, with many other great estates, received hir with great honor. 
The marriage solemnized between the French king, and the Lady Mary, sister to King henry.  From Bullein with easy journeys she was conueid unto Abuile, and there entred the eyghth of October, and the morrow following being Monday, and S. device day, the marriage was solemnized betwixt the French King, & the said Lady, with all honour, ioy, and royalty.  
 
When the feast was ended, the English lords returned with great rewards back into England.  
Before their departure from Abuile, the Dolphin of France, Francis Duke of valois, caused a solemn Iustes to be proclaimed, 
solemn iustes proclaimed at Paris.  which should be kept at Paris in the month of november next ensuing, the said Dolphin with his nine aids to answer all comers, being Gentlemen of name and arms.  
When this Proclamation was reported in England, by the noble men that returned from the marriage, the D. of suffolk, the Marques Dorset, and his four brethren, the Lord Clinton, Sir Edwarde Neuill, Sir Giles capel, Tho. Cheinie, and other, got licence of the K. to go over to this challenge, and thereupon, preparyng themselves for the purpose, departed toward france, and did so much by journey, that they came to Paris about the later end of October, and were heartily welcome to the King & Dolphin, but most of al to the french queen, which then lay at S. device, and was not yet crwoned, nor entred into Paris.  
The Dolphin desired the Duke of suffolk, and the Lord Marques Dorset, to be two of his immediate aids, which thereto gladly assented.  
In the mean time, whilst all things were a preparing for the Iustes, the fifth of november, 
The Coronation of the french queen.  being sunday, the queen was crwoned with great solemnity in the monastery of S. device.  
And on the morrow following, the said Q. was received into the city of Paris, with all honour that might be devised.  
On the seventh day of October, being tuesday, began the Iustes, which continued the space of three dayes, in the which were answered three hundred and five men of arms, and every man ran five courses with sharp spears.  
The Englishe lords and knights did as well as the best, not only in the iustes, but also at the journey and barriers, namely, the Duke of suffolk, the Marques Dorset, and his brother, that worthy young Gentleman the lord Edward Gray.  
When all the great triumph was done, the lords of England took their leave, and were highly thanked of the king, the queen, the Dolphin, and all the lords, and so departed, and came into England before Christmas.  
In this mean time, that is to say, in november, the queen of england was delivered of a Prince, which lived not long after.  

Richard Hun hanged in Lollards tower  In December, one richard Hun a merchant tailor of London, that was laid in Lollardes Tower by commandment of the bishop of London, called richard Fitz james, and his Chancellor, Doctor Horsey, was found dead, hanging by the neck in a girdle of silk within the said Tower. That ye may understand the cause of his emprisonmente, the beginning was this. The same Hun had a child that dyed in his house, being an infant, the curate claimed the bearing sheet for a mortuary, Hun answered, that the infant had no property in the sheet. whereupon, the priest ascited him in the spiritual court. He taking to him counsel, sued the Curate in a praemunire, and when this was known, means was found, that Hun being accused of heresy, was attached, & laid in Lollards tower, where he was found dead, as ye haue heard. much ado was made about his death, for the bishop & the Chancellor said, that he hanged himself, but many of the temporalty affirmed, that he was murdered, greatly lamenting the case, for he was well beloved, & namely of the poor, which cried out against them that were suspected to haue made him away. He was a good alms man, and greatly relieved the needy. The question of his death was so far put forth, that vpon the suspicion he should be murdered, twelve men were charged before the coroner. After they had taken view of the body, the same was burned in Smithfield by the byshops appointment, notwithstanding the coroners quest indicted doctor Horsey, with one jo. Spalding, otherwise called belringer, & Charles joseph the somnar of the murdered, howbeit, vpon his arraignment, through great suite, and corruption of money, as many judged, the Kings attorney declared Doctor Horsey not to be guilty.  
The third day of February, 
1515  the King made a solemn iustes at Westminster, 
●… uste at Westminster.  where he and the Lord Marques Dorset took vpon them to answer all comers, and so did, acquitting themselves right worthily.  
This year also, was a parliament called, which began the fifth of October, and held till Easter, in the which, diuers acts were made, as the act of apparel, and that of labourers, with other. Also in this Parliament, were diuers subsedyes granted to the King, toward his great costs and charges that he had sustained by his voyage into france, and his other warres.  
This year dyed at Roane by poison as was reported, the archbishop of york, 
Doctor Benbrick archbishop of York●… is empoisoned at Roane  and cardinal called Doctor Benbricke, which was the Kings Ambassador there. This was a wise man, and of a jolly courage. Then was the Bishop of lincoln preferred to the Archebyshopricke of york, who in that season bare al the rule about the King, so that what he said, was obeied in all places.  
The first day of january, 
The death 〈◇〉 the French 〈◇〉  the french king departed this life, after he had been married to the Lady Mary of england, the term onely of fourscore and two dayes.  
The king of England being therof advertised, caused a solemn obsequy to bee kept for him in the Cathedrall Church of Saint paul, with a costly hearse. At the which many nobles were present.  
After this he sent a letter to comfort the Q. his sister, requiring to know hir pleasure, whether shee would continue still in france, or return into England. And when he was advertised of hir mind, which was to return into England, 
The Duke of suffolk and others sent ●… e france 〈◇〉 bring the ●… ch queen 〈◇〉 England.  the duke of Suffolk, sir Richard Wingfield deputy of Calais, and Doctor West, with a goodly band of Gentlemen, and yeomen all in black, were sent into france, and coming to Paris, were well received of the new french king Fraunces the first of that name, to whom they declared the effect of their commission, which was to receive the queen Dowager, according to the covenants of the marriage.  
The counsel of france by the kings appointment, assigned fourth hir dower, and the Duke of suffolk put in officers, 
The Duke of suffolk win●… the good will of the queen dow●… g●… of France Polidor.  and then was the queen delivered to the duke by Indenture, who behaved himself so towards hir, that he obtained hir good will, to be hir husband.  
It was thought, that when the king created him Duke of suffolk, he perceived his miters good will toward the said duke, and that he ment then to haue bestowed hir on him, but that a better offer came in the way. 
hall.  But howsoever it was now, he won hir love, so as by hir consent, he wrote to the king hir brother, meeklye beseeching him of pardon in his request, which was humbly to desire him of his good will and contentation.  
The king at the first stayed, but after long suit, and specially by mean of the french queen herself, and other the Dukes friends, it was agreed that the Duke should bring hir into England unmarried, and at his return to mary hir in england: but for doubt of change he married hir secretly in Paris at the house of Clugny, as was said.  
After he had received hir with hir dower appoynted, 
An. reg. 7. The french queen married to the Duke of suffolk.  and all hir app●… ell, jewels, and household stuff delivered, they took leave of the new french king, and so passing through france, came to Calais, where she was honourably entertained, and after openly married with great honor unto the said Duke of suffolk. Doctor West as then nominated Bishop of ely, remained behind at Paris, to go through with the full conclusion of a new league betwixt the king of England, and the new French king.  
This year in September, the king being at his manor of O king, after his return from his progress which he made that year into the west partes, the archbishop of york came thither to him: whilst bee sojourned there, 
The Archbisshop of york elected cardinal.  a letter was brought to the said Archbishop from Rome, advertising him that he was elected cardinal, which letter incontinently he shewed to the king, disabling himself in words, though his intent was otherwise, and so the king did encourage him, and willed him to take that dignity upon him, and called him from thenceforth my lord Cardinal. But his Hat, Bul, nor other ceremonies were not yet come.  
In november, the king assembled his high Court of Parliament at Westminster, 
A Parliament at Westminster.  wherein diverse acts made in the sixth year were reformed and altered, and espicially the act of apparel, and the act of labourers, as by the book of statutes more plainly appeareth.  
At the end of this Parliament, Doctor Warham Archbishop of canterbury, and as then lord chancellor, perceiving howe the new lord cardinal meddled further in his office of Chauncellourship than he could well suffer, except he should adventure the kings displeasure, for this and for other considerations gave up his office of chancellor into the kings hands, and delivered to him the great seal, which incontinently was delivered by the king unto the lord cardinal, and so was he made lord chancellor. 
cardinal Wolley made L. Chancellor.  He was no sooner in that office, but he directed forth Commissions into every shire, for the execution of the statutes of apparel and labourers, and in all his doings shewed himself more lofty and presumptuous than became him, which caused him to be greatly mislyked of many, and the more, for that his base birth was known of all men, so that the nobility( as reason was) disdeyned to be at his correction.  
In the end of november, 
The Cardinals hat received by the Ken●… ishe Gentlemen with great solemnity.  the Cardinals hat was sent into england, which the Gentlemen of Kent received, and brought to London, with such triumph as though the greatest Prince in Europe had been come to visit the king. And on a Sunday in Saint Peters Church at Westminster he received the habit, Hat, pillar, & other such tokens of a Cardinal. And now that he was thus a perfit cardinal he looked above all estates, which purchased him great hatred and disdain on all sides.  
After the end of the Parliament, sir Edward poinings laboured to be discharged of the keeping of tourney, 
The lord Montioy made governor of Tourney.  because he could not haue health there: and so he was discharged, and sir William Blunt lord Mountioy was sent thither to haue that rowmth, and for Marshall was appoynted sir samson Norton.  
Immediately upon their coming thither, chanced a great riot raised by the souldiers, so that to appease them, the Lord Mountioy was put in jeopardy of his life. 
A mutenye amongst the soldiers at Tourney.  In conclusion, to quiet them sir samson Norton was banished the town for ever, but what the matter was I haue not found rehearsed by any writer.  
After that the city was appeased, and every thing thought to bee forgotten, diverse of the offenders were executed, and diverse banished the town, Some fled, and were confined both out of england and the town.  
This year the new league accorded betwixt the king and the French king was openly proclaimed through the city of London by a trumpet. Margaret queen of Scottes, eldest sister to the king, came this year into England, and at Herbottell castle was delivered of a daughter, begot by hir second husband, the Lord Archymbalde Dowglas earl of Angus. 
The birth of Margaret daughter to the queen of Scottes and of the earl Angus married afterwards to the earl of Leneuxe.  This daughter was cleped at the Font ston after hir mother Margaret.  
The said queen after the death of hir late husband king james, married the said earl of Angus, without consent of hir brother king henry, or other of hir friends, chiefly as some haue thought, for hir sons sake, doubting if shee should not haue taken hir choice at home, shee should haue married in some other place, and so haue been sequestered from hir son, whose bringing up appertained now chiefly unto hir. 
Hall.  But such contention rose shortly after in Scotlande amongst the lords, 
The queen of Scottes and earl of Angus hir husband come into England.  that both shee and hir husband were glad to seek succour in england at hir brothers hand, who was contented to relieve them, assigning them the said castle of Herbottell to lye in, till his further pleasure should be known.  

1518  The .xviij. day of february this year, the lady mary, daughter to king henry the .viij. was born at Greenwich. 
The birth of lady mary the kings daughter afterwards queen.  This was she that afterwards was queen of this realm, and married the king of spain. This year also died the king of arragon father to the Q. for whom was kept a solemn obseque in the cathedral church of Pauls.  

An. reg. 8.  The king sent for his sister the queen of Scots & hir husband to come to the court for their solace: whereupon coming up to London, they lay at Saint Iohns without Smithfielde bars for a time, and after at Baynardes castle, from whence the queen was convyed to Greenwich where she was joyfully received of the king, the queen his wife, and of the French queen hir sister.  
Thus was she sometime at the Court, and sometime at Baynards castle, and so continued in England all this year.  
The king for the honour of his sister the .xix. and .xx. day of May, prepared two solemn days of Iustes, wherein the king himself, the Duke of suffolk, the earl of Essex, and Nicholas Carew esquire, answered all tommers.  
At length the earl of Angus returned into Scotlande, leaving the queen his wife behind him.  
About the same time were sent out of england twelve hundred Masons, and Carpenters, 
A castle builded by the king as To●… y.  and three hundred labourers to the city of Tourney to begin the foundation of a castle, which the king had determined to build there, for the better chastising of the city, if they should attempt any rebellion.  
This year the Cardinal caused all those to be called to accounts that had meddled with the kings money, and had the occupying thereof, in the warres or else where.  
This audite troubled many, for some were found in arrearages, and some saved themselves by policy and bribery, and waxed rich, and some were wrongfully punished. And surely he so punished perjury with open infamy, 
perjury grievously punished by Cardinal Wolsey.  causing the offenders to wear Papers, and so forth, that in his time it was less used. He punished also lords, knights, and men of all degrees, for riots, for bearing out wrongs, 
Iustice executed by the Cardinal.  and for maintenance practised in their country, that the poor men lived quietly, so that no man durst use such bolstring, for fear of imprisonment.  
These doings were worthy of commendation in him, but surely much more, if hir had been a man that could haue kept a mean, which he could not do, but through his pomp and presumptuous pride, won him high disdain in the end, of al men, not only offending the nobles, and high estates of the realm, but also the whole multitude of people, which could not away with his vainglorious pride, and namely for that he took upon him the governance of the whole realm, in maner into his only hands.  
It was a strange matter to see, a man not skilled in the laws to sit in the seat of iudgement to pronounce the law, being aided at the first by such as according to the ancient custom, did sit as associate with him but he would not stick to determine sundry causes, neither rightly derided nor adiudged by order of law, and again such as were clear cases, he would sometime prohibit the same to pass, call them into iudgement frame an order in controversies, and punish such as came with untrue surmises, afore the Iudges, and sharply reprove the negligence of the Iudges themselves, which had received such surmises, and not well considered of the controversies of the parties. 
〈…〉  he ordained by the kings Commission, diverse under courts, to hear complaynts by bill of poor men, that they might the sooner come by iustice.  
And such was the administration of the cardinal under a colour of Iustice at the first: 
●… idor.  but because the same seemed at length to be but a very shadow or colour in dead, it quickly vanished away, 
●… ton is con●… e to this.  he taking vpon him the whole rule himself, for that he saw how the king made small account of any other but onely of him. Whereby it came to pass that many of the peers and high estates of the realm withdrew them from the Court, as first the Archbishop of canterbury, and the bishop of Winchester, which got them home into their dioceses, but yet before their departure, as good fathers of their country, they instantlye besought the king, that he would not suffer any seruant to exceed and pass his master, borrowing that sentence out of the gospel of Saint John, where our saviour speaking to his disciples saith to them, Verily, verily, I say unto you the seruant is not greater than his master. hereunto the king knowing that they ment this by the Cardinal, made this answer, that he would diligently see that every servant should obey and not command.  
After this the Duke of norfolk departed home into his country, and last of all the duke of suffolk also followed the other. For he having spent liberally in his journeys when he went as ambassador into france, also in the solemnization of his marriage, and in housekeeping, sithe he was married, borrowed great sums of money of the king which he hoped should haue been forgiven him: but the cardinal would not haue it so, to the intent that the Duke being behind hand in debt, should bee the more at commandment. For as wealth maketh men lofty, so doth want make them lowly.  

●… al.  In the month of October, in this, viij. year of king Henry, matthew Bishop of Sion or satin, 
●… e ambassa●… from the ●… mperour.  a Cardinal( commonly called the Cardinal of the Swisses) came into England from the emperor Maximilian.  
At the comtemplation of this cardinal, the king lent to the Emperor a great sum of money. But the chiefest matter that moved the king to be so free to Maximilian, was because the same money should be employed on men of war against the French king, towards whom the king, or rather Cardinal Woolsey of late had conceived a grudge, as thus: True it is that the king bestowed the revenues of the Sea of Tourney on the cardinal, at what time that city came into the kings hands: and therefore the cardinal being desirous to assure to himself the same, made suit to the french king, that he would provide Guillarde the former Bishop of Tourney of some other bishopric in france, so that he might resign the bishopric of Tourney clearly into his hands.  
The French king perceiving how much this should make against his purpose, that vpon occasion hoped ever to recover the possession of Tourney, would not gratify the Cardinal herein: whereupon the cardinal turning the kings mind at his pleasure, persuaded him that the next way to abate the french kings pvissance( which in the beginning of his reign had recovered Myllaine, and grew every day in power more than other) should bee to maintain the Emperour with money against him, so as the Frenchmen should be chastised without the travail of him or his people.  
hereupon was richard place sent first into germany with a great sum of money to wage the Swisses, which under the conduct of the Emperour Maximilian, invaded the duchy of Myllaine, but without any great gain returned from thence, leaving Myllaine in the French mens hands at that time: and now for a new relief was this cardinal of Sion sent from Myllaine, at whose instance money was assigned to bee delivered, 
Hall.  and certain Genewayes undertook the exchange, which made not payment therof at the day, although they had received it of the king.  
About this season, 
1507  there grew a great heartburning and malicious grudge amongst the English men of the city of London against strangers, and namely the Artificers found themselves sore grieved, for that such numbers of strangers were permitted to resort hither with their wears, and to exercise handy crafts, to the great handerance and impoverishing of the kings liege people.  
This malice grew to such point, that one John lincoln a Broker, 
John lincoln the author of insurrection vpon ill may day.  busied himself so far in the matter, that about palm Sunday in this eight year of the Kings reign, he came to one doctor henry Standishe with these words▪ Sir I understand that you shall preach at the sanctuary Spittle on Monday in Easter week, and so it is, that Englishmen, both Marchants and other are undone, for strangers haue more liberty in this land than English men, which is against all reason, and also against the common weal of the realm, I beseech you therefore to declare this in your Sermon, and in so doing ye shall deserve great thankes of my lord Maior, and of all his brethren: and herewith he offered unto the said Doctor Standish a bill, containing this matter more at large.  
But Doctor Standishe( wisely considering that there might more inconnenience rise thereof, than he would wish, if he should deal in such sort) both wisely refused the Bill, and told lincoln plainly that he ment not to meddle with any such matter in his Sermon, whereupon the said lincoln went unto one Doctor Bele a Canon of the foresaid Spittle, that was appoynted to preach likewise upon the Tuesday in Easter week at the same Spittle, whom he persuaded to red his said bill in the pulpit. Which Bill in effect contained the griefs that many found with strangers for taking the livings away from artificers, and the intercourse from marchants, the redress whereof must come from the commons knit in one: for as the hurt touched all men, so must all set to their helping hands.  
When he had red this letter, or the chiefest part therof, comprehending much seditions matter, he began with this sentence, Coelum coel●… domino, terram aute dedit filijs hominum, 
An vndiserete Preacher.  & vpon this text he entreated, how this land was given to English men, and as birds defend their nests, so ought English men to cherish and maintain themselves, and to hurt and grieve aliens for respect of their common wealth: and vpon this text Pugna pro patria, he brought in howe by Gods law it was lawful to fight for their country: and thus be subtly moved or rather vndiscretely provoked the people to rebel against strangers.  
By this foolish sermon, many a light person took courage, and openly spake against strangers. And as vnhappe would, there had been diverse evil partes played of late by strangers, in and about the city of London, which kindled the peoples rancour the more furiously against them.  
The .xxviij. day of april, 
An. reg. 9.  diverse young men of the city pyked quarrels to certain strangers as they passed by the streets, some they did strike, some they buffeted, and some they threw into the Canell: wherefore the Maior sent some of the English men to prison, as Stephen Studley Skinner, Bettes, Stephenson, and diverse other. Then suddenly rose a secret rumour, and no man could tell how it began, that on May day next the city would rebel and slea all the aliens, insomuch that diverse strangers fled out of the city.  
This bruit ran so into every mans ears, that it came to the knowledge of the kings counsel, whereupon the Lord cardinal sent for the Maior, and other of the counsel of the city, giuing them to understand what he had heard. The Maior as one ignorant of the matter, told the cardinal that he doubted not but so to govern the city, as peace should be observed. The cardinal willed him so to do, and to take good heed, that if any such riotous attempt was intended, he should with good policy prevent it.  
The Maior came from the Cardinals house at four of the clock in the after noon on May even, and in all hast sent for his brethren to the Guildhall, yet was it almost seven of the clock ere the assemble was set. Vpon conference had of the matter touching the rumour that was spre●… abroad of the rebellion against strangers, some thought it necessary that a substantial watch should be set of the honest citizens householders which might withstand the evil doers, 
counsel ●… ken by the Maior and 〈◇〉 brethren 〈◇〉 to pre●… ent th●… stirte at 〈◇〉  if they went about any mysrule: but other were of this opinion, that it was daungerous to raise men in armor, because it was hard to tell whom they might trust: but rather they thought it best that commandment should bee given to every man through every ward, to shut in his doors, and to keep his servants within. Before .viij. of the clock the Recorder was sent to the cardinal with these opinions, who hearing the same, allowed the latter for best and most surest. And then the Recorder and sir Thomas More late vndershirife of London, and now of the kings counsel, came to the guild hall half hour before nine of the clock, and there shewed the pleasure of the Kings counsel, whereupon every Alderman sent to his ward that no man should stir after seven of the clock out of his house, but to keep his doors shut, and his seruants within, till nine of the clock in the morning.  
After this commandment given in the evening, as sir John Mundie Alderman came from his ward, and found two young men in cheap playing at the Bucler●…, and a great m●… ny of young men looking on them( for the cō●… ̄dement was then scarce known) he commanded them to leave off and for that one of them asked him why? he would haue had into the Counter. Then all the young prentis●… stepped to and resisted the Alderman taking the young fellow from him, and cried prentices and clubs. Then out at every door came clubs and weapons. The Alderman fled and was in great danger. Then more people arose out of every quarter, and forth came serving men watermen, courtiers and other, so that by 〈◇〉 of the clock, there were in cheap, sir or seven. C. and out of Pauls Church yard came three. C. which knew not of the other. So out of all places they gathered, and broke up the counters, took out the prisoners that the Maior had thither committed for hurting the strangers, and came to Newgate, and took out Studley and Petit committed thither for that cause.  
The Maior and sheriffs were present there, and made proclamation in the kings name, but nothing was obeied. Herewith being gathered in plumpes, they ran through S. Nicholas Shambles, and at Saint Martines gate, there met with them sir Thomas More, and other, desiring them to go to their lodgings. And as they were thus e●… mating, and had almost persuaded the people to depart, they within Saint Martyns threw out stones and ●… attes, so that they hurt diverse honest persons, that were ther with sir Thomas Moore persuading the rebellious persons to crass, insomuche as at length one Nicholas downs a Sergeant of arms being there with the said sir Thomas Moore, and sore hurt amongst other, in a fury, cried down with them, and then all the misruled persons ran to the doors and windows of the houses within saint Martines, and spoiled all that they found.  
After that they ran headlong into Cornehil, and there likewise spoiled diverse houses of French men that dwelled within the gate of master Mewtas house called green gate. This master Mewtas was a Picard born, and rep●… ed to be a great bearer of Frenchmen in their occupyings & trades contrary to the laws of the city. If the people had found him, they would surely haue stricken off his head, but when they found him not, the watermen and cortaine young priestes that were there fell to ryfling, and some ran to Blanchchapelton, & broke up the strangers houses, and spoyled them.  
Thus from ten or eleven of the clock, these riotous people continued in their outrageous doings till about th●… e of the clock, at what time they began to with●… e, and w●… t to their places of resort, as 〈◇〉 the way they were taken by the Maior and the hands of the city, and sent, same of them to the tower, some to Newgate, and so●… to the Court 〈◇〉 to the 〈◇〉 of three. C. Many fled, and specially the watermen priests and ●… king men, but the premises w●… caught by the back and had to prison. In the mean time whilst the hottest of this ●… fling lasted; the cardinal was advertised thereof by sir Thomas Na●… whereupon the Cardinal streng●… thened his house with men and ordinance, and sir Thomas Pa●… e road in all hast to Richmonde, where the king lay, and en●… med him of the matter, who incontinently sent forth hastilye the London, to vnderst and the state of the city and was truly advertised howe the riot was crazed, and many of the my●… ders apprehended.  
The lieutenant of the Tower sir Roger Cholmeley, during the time of this h●… ling, then off certain pieces of 〈◇〉 ●… gaynt●… the C●… tie, and though they did us great ●… e, yet he won much evil will 〈◇〉 his hasty doing; because men thought he did it of malice rather the●… of any discration.  
About five of the clock the Erles of Shrewsburie, and Su●… ey, Thomas Do●… erey lord of Saint Iohns, George Neuill lord of Burgeyny, and other, which had heard of this riot, come to London, with such strength as they could make vpon that sudden, and so 〈◇〉 the I●… s of Court but before they tan●…, whether with fear of the bruyte of their co●… king, or of her wife, 〈◇〉 riotous assemble was broken up, and many of the misdoers taken( as ye haue heard.) Then to the the prisoners examined, and the Sermon of doctor Bele called to remembrance, and he taken and sent to the Tower.  
Herewith was a Commission of Oyre and determiner directed to the duke of Norffolkes, 
A Commissi●… of Oier add determiner.  and to diverse other lords, to the lord Maior of London, and the Alderbury, and to all the Iustices of england, for punishment of this insurrection whereupon all the Iustices, with 〈◇〉 the kings counsel learned in the laws, asse●… at the house of sir John Fineux lord chief Iustice of england near to S. Brides by Fleetestreete, to take advice, and conclude vpon the order which they should follow in this matter, and first there was red the Sta●… t●… of the third of henry the fifth, the effect whereof ensueth in these words following: 
The statute quinto of H. the fifth.  because that diverse ●… a●… ons comprised within the ●… es concluded as well by o●… er so●… aigne lord the King that now is, as by his right noble father 〈◇〉 that, 〈◇〉 ●… ne robbed and spoyled by 〈◇〉 Kings Li●… ges of●… subiectes, as well on the main Seas as with 〈◇〉 the ports and coasts of england, ireland, and Wales, by reason whereof, the truses and safe-conducts haue been broken and violated, to the damage, dishonour, and flaunder of the king, and against his dignity, and the mansleyers, spoilers, robbers, and violaters of the same truses and safe-conducts,( as before is declared) haue been recetted, procured, counseled, upholden, and maintained by diverse of the kings liege people vpon the coasts: our said sovereign lord the king by the advice and assent abovesaid, and at the prayer of the said Commons, hath ordained and established that all such manslears, robbers, spoilers, breakers of truses, and safeconducts granted by the king, and the wilful recetters, abetters, procurers, counsaylers, susteyners and maintainers of such persons, hereafter in time to come, being any of the lieges and subiectes of this realm of england, ireland, and Wales, are to be adiudged and determined as guilty of high treason cowmitted against the crown and dignity of the king. And further in every haven and port of the sea, there shall be from henceforth made and assigned by the king, by his letters patents, one lawful officer name a conservator of truses and safeconducts granted by the king, which officer shall dispend at the least ten pound in land by year. &c. as in the statute more at large is expressed.  
The which statute being red and well considered of, because there were diverse leagues of truses betwixt the king and diverse other princes, as one betwixt him & the French king, an other betwixt him and the archduke of Burgongne, and an other betwixt him and the king of Spain,( all the which truces were violated by the said insurrection) it was determined by the whole counsel there assembled, that the kings sergeants and Attourneyes should go to the L. chancellor to haue a sight of all the said leagues and charters of truses, to the intent they might frame their indytements according to the matter.  
And note that judge Fineux said, that al such as were parties to the said insurrection, were guilty of high treason, as well those that did not commit any robbery, as those that were principal doers therein themselves, because that the insurrection in itself was high treason, as a thing practised against the regal honor of our souereign lord the king, and the same law holdeth of an insurrection ( said Fineux) made against the statute of labourers, for so( said he) it came to pass, that certain persons within the county of Kent, began an insurrection in disobedience of the statute of labourers, and were attainted therefore of high treason, and had iudgement to be drawn, hanged, and quartered. He shewed where, and when this chanced. &c.  
It was further determined by the same Fineux, and all the Iustices of the land, that vpon the said Commission of Dyer and Terminee, in London, the Iustices name in the same commission, might not arraign the offenders, and proceed to their trial in one self day, no more than might the Iustices of peace. But Iustices in Eyer might so do, as well as the Iustices of Gaole delivery, and as the sufficiency of the Iurours within the city to pass betwixt the King and the said traitors, the Iustices determined, that he that had lands, and goods to the value of an hundred marks, should bee inhabied to pass upon the said indytementes.  
And this by the equity of the Statute of Anno undecimo Henrici septimi, the which will, that no man bee admitted to pass in any Inquest in London in a Plea of lands, or other action in which the damages shall pass the value of forty shillings, except he bee worth in lands or goods, the value of an hundred marks.  
On saturday the second of May, in this ninth year, all the Commissioners with the lord Maior, Aldermen and Iustices, went to the guild hall, where many of the offenders were indyted as well of the Insurrection as of the robberies by them committed against the truses.  
hereupon they were arraigned, and pleading not guilty, had day given till the Monday next ensuing.  
On which day being the fourth of May, the lord Maior, the Duke of norfolk, the earl of Surrey and other, came to sit in the guild hall to proceed in their Oyer and Determiner as they were appoynted.  
The Duke of norfolk entred the city with thirteen hundred armed men, and so when the lords were set the innkeepers were brought through the streets tied in Ropes some men, and some lads of thirteen yeares of age.  
Among them were diverse not of the city, some Priestes, some husband men, and labourers. The whole number amounted unto two hundred three score and eyghtene persons.  
This day was John lincoln indyted as a principal procurour of this mischievous insurrection, and thereupon he was arraigned, and pleading not guilty, had day given over till Wednesday, or as Hall saith till Thursday next ensuing.  
He was charged with such matter,( as before ye haue heard) concerning his suit unto Doctor Standish, and Doctor Bele, for the reading of this bill in their sermons, and opening the matter( as before ye haue heard) all which matter with the circumstances he had confessed on sunday the third of May, unto sir Richard Cholmley, sir John Daunsie, & sir Hugh Skeuington. diverse other were indicted this Monday, and so for that time the lords departed.  
The next day the Duke came again, and the earl of Surrey with two. M. armed men, which kept the streets. It was thought that the Duke of norfolk bare the city no good will, for a lewd priest of his which the year before was slain in cheap. When the Maior, the duke, the erles of Shrewsburie and Surrey, were set, the prisoners were arreyned, & .xiij. found guilty & adiudged to be hanged, drawn, & quartered, for execution whereof were set up .xj. pair of gallows in diverse places where the offences were done, as at Algate, at Blanchchapelton, Gracious street, Leaden hall, and before every Counter one, also at Newgate, at Saint Martins, at Aldersgate, and at Bishopsgate.  
Then were the prisoners that were judged brought to those places of execution, and executed in most rigorous maner, in the presence of the L. Edmond Howard son to the duke of norfolk, and knight Marshall.  
On Thursday the seventh of May, was lincoln, Shyrwin, and two brethren called Bets, 
〈◇〉 lincoln the Author of 〈◇〉 May day ●… ed 〈◇〉 ●… eside.  and diverse other adiudged to die. They were laid on Hardels, and drawn to the Standert in Cheap, and first was John lincoln executed, and as the other had the rope about their necks, there came a commandment from the king to respite the execution, and then was the Oyer and determiner deferred till an other day, & the prisoners sent again to ward, and the armed men departed out of London, and all things were set in quiet.  
Thursday the .xxij. of may, the king came into Westminster hall, 
The king cometh to Westminster hall & there sate in iudgement himself.  and with him was the cardinal, the Dukes of norfolk & suffolk, the erles of Shrewsbury, Essex, Wilshire, & Surrey, with many lords, & other of the kings counsel.  
The Maior and Aldermen, with other of the chief Citizens were there in their best liuereys by nine of the clock in the morning, according as the cardinal had appoynted them. Then came in the prisoners bound in ropes, in rank one after another in their shirts, and every one had an halter about his neck, being in number four. C. men, & .xj. women. When they were thus come before the kings presence, the cardinal laid sore to the Maior and Aldermen their negligence, and to the prisoners he declared howe justly they had deserved death. Then all the prisoners together reyed to the king for mercy, and therewith the lords with one consent besought his grace of pardon for their offences, 
The king pardoneth al the rebels.  at whose request the king pardonned them all. The Cardinal then gave to them a good exhortation, to the great rejoicing of the hearers. And when the general pardon was pronounced, all the prisoners shouted at once, & cast up their halters into the roof of the hall. This company was after called the black waggon.  
After that these prisoners were thus pardonned, All the gallows within the city were taken down, and the Citizens took more heed to their seruants than before they had done. 
The queen of Scots returneth into Scotlande.  The .xviij. of May, the Q. of Scots departed out of London toward Scotland, richly appoynted of all things necessary for hir estate, through the kings great liberality & bountiful goodness. She entred into Scotland the .xiij. of june, and was received at Berwik by hir husband. Al hir charges within the realm both in coming abiding, and returning, were born by the king.  
In june there were with the K. diuers Ambassadors from foreign parts, in honor of whom, & for their solace he prepared a costly iustes, he himself and twelve other, taking vpon them to just with the Duke of suffolk, and twelve of his partakers. There were broken between the parties five hundred and eight spears.  

The sweating sickness.  The sweeting sickness this year invading the people of this land, brought great numbers to their end.  
Many died in the kings Court, as the lord clinton, the lord Gray of Wilton, and many knights, Gentlemen and officers. By reason of this contagious sickness, michaelmas term was adjourned: and because the death continued from july to the myddest of December, the king kept himself with a small company about him, willing to haue no resort to the Court for fear of infection, the sweat was so fervent and infectious, that in some towns half the Inhabitants died thereof, and in some a third part.  


1519  
An. reg. 10. The term begon at Oxford and adjourned to Westminster.   In the beginning of this year, trinity term was begon at Oxford, where it continued but one day, and was again adjourned to Westminster.  
This year came to Calais from Pope lo, a Legate de later called Laurence Campeius born in Bologna la grass, commonly called cardinal Campeius, 
Cardinal Campeius sent from the Pope. Polidor.  to require the king of aid against the turk.  
At the request of the King of england, and also of the French king( which sought now to be received into friendship with the King of England chiefly by Cardinal Wolseis means) Pope lo constituted the said cardinal Woolsey his Legate in England, joining him in commission with the said Campeius, 
Hall.  the which stayed at Calais till the bulls were brought from Rome touching that matter.  
There was also an other cause that stayed Campeius at Calays, and that was a suit which cardinal Woolsey had moved for the obtaining of the Bishopryke of Bathe, which bnfice cardinal Adrian Castalian enjoyed by the collation of King Henry the seventh.  
This cardinal Adrian being fallen in the Popes displeasure, wythdrewe out of the Court of Rome unto Venice, and in the mean time cardinal Campeius, at the instance of cardinal Woolsey, wrote to the Pope, that cardinal Adrian might be deprived of that Byshoprike, to the end that cardinal Woolsey might haue the same, which request was accomplished, and the bulls sent unto Calays, so that then cardinal Campeius, 
Cardinal Campeius received with great pomp.  after he had remained at Calays three months, came over into england, and was received with all pomp and honour that might bee devised: for his friendship shewed in helping the cardinal of england to the bishopric of Bathe, he was considered( beside other rewards) with the Byshoprike of salisbury, the profits whereof he received till the act was established, that no forreyner should enjoy any spiritual bnfice within this realm. But for the chiefest errand, that this cardinal Campeis came, he could haue no toward answer, which was, to haue levied a sum of money by way of tenths in this realm, to the mainteinaunce of the war in defence of the Christian confines against the turk.  
There were at the same time other Legates sent into other partes of christendom about the same matter, as into france, spain, and germany: For Pope lo, calling to remembrance, 
A crafty se●…  that the fear conceived of the Turkes had brought no small gains to diverse of his predecessors, he began to fear too, but for that such fear was now too well known to bee used as an ordinary shyfte of the Popes, when they stood in need of money, this practise was at this time used in vain, so that Campeius hearing that it took not place in other parties, left off his earnest suit about it, and with great rewards received of the King and cardinal, returned to Rome, not without hope yet( by reason of promises made to him by his friends,) that the Popes request might hereafter be granted according to his motion.  
There attended him to Rome one John clerk a Lawyer, as ambassador from the King, which obtained for the cardinal authority to dispense with al men for offences committed against the spiritual laws, which parte of his power legantine was very profitable and gainful. For then he set up a Court, 
The court ●… the legate ●… rected by the Cardinal.  and called it the Court of the Legate, in the which he proved testaments, and heard causes, to the great hindrance of al the Bishops of this realm.  
He visited Bishops, and all the clergy exempt and not exempt, and under colour of reformation he got much treasure, for through bribes and rewards, notorious offenders were dispensed with, so that nothing was reformed but came to more mischief.  
The example of his pride, caused Priste●… and all spiritual persons to wax so proud, 
Example of great ones what it d●…  that they ruffled it out in velvet and silles, which they ware both in gowns, jackets, doublets and shwes.  
They used open lechery, and bare themselves so stout by reason of his authorities and faculties, that no man durst reprove any thing to them.  
The cardinal himself grew so into such exceeding pride, 
The excess●… pride of the Cardinal.  that he thought himself equal with the King, and when he said mass( which he did oftener to show his pomp, rather than for any devotion) he made Dukes and Erles to serve him of wine, with a say taken, and to hold to him the basin at the Lanatorie.  
Thus was the pride of the cardinal and other priests so past the compass of reason, that in maner al good persons abhorred and disdained it.  
It fortuned that the Archbishop of canterbury wrote a letter to the Cardinal, an●… after that he had received his power lega●… tine, the which letter after his old familiar maner, he subscribed thus: Your brother William of canterbury. With which subscription, because the Archbishop wrote him brother, he was so much offended, as though the Archbishop had done him great injury, that he could not temper his mood, but in high displeasure said, that he would so work within a while, that he should well understand howe he was his superior, and not his brother.  
When the Archbishop( being a sober wise man) heard of the Messenger that bare the letter how the cardinal took it not well, but so as it might seem there was a great fault in the letter, and reported the tale as one that mislyked the Cardinals presumption herein: peace( said the Archbishop) knowest thou not howe the man is become mad with too much ioy. And thus the cardinal forgetting to hold the right path of true land and praise, sought to be feared rather than beloved of all good men.  
In this mean time the French king greatly covering to redeem the city of Tourney out of the hands of the king of england, & knowing that he must make way thereto through the Cardinals friendship, ceased not with high gifts to win his good will, and moreover in often writing to him, 
The French ●… g writeth 〈◇〉 cardinal ●… y.  e●… ted him with titles of honor and so magnified him that the cardinal, as one tickled with vainglory more than can be imagined, thought that he could not do pleasure enough to the french King, that did esteem so much of him.  
hereupon the French king hoping to compass his desire, after he peerceyued the Cardinals good will towards him, signified his meaning unto the said cardinal, who found a ●… eaues to break thereof to the King, in such wise as he was contented to hear the French Kings ambassadors, that should be sent hither to talk of that matter.  

ambassadors 〈◇〉 the French ●… king.  The french king then understanding the King of england his pleasure, sent over the lord Boniuet high admiral of france, and the Bishop of Paris as chief Ambassadors, accompanied with a great sort of lusty gentlemen of the French kings court, to the number of .lxxx. and above, on whom attended such a company of other of the meaner force, 
●… ●… reasona●… le rather for ●… ade.  that the whole number amounted to twelve hundred one and other, which were thought to be many for an Ambassadr.  
On Monday the .xxvij. of September, the earl of Surcy high admiral of Buglande, with an hundred and threascore gentlemen richly appareled, received these ambassadors of france on black Heath, and brought them to London, and so through the city unto tailors hall, where the chief Ambassadors lodged, and the residue in marchants houses about.  
When these lords were in their lodgings, them the French harder men that came with these Ambassadors opened their wears, & made tailors hall like the Paunde of a Maite. At which doing many an English man grudged, but it availed not.  
The last of September, the French Ambassadors took their Barge, and came to greenwich where the Court then lay. They were brought to the Kings presence, and there the Bishop of Paris made a solemn oration, which ●… ded and answer made thereto, the king highly entertained the admiral and his company, and so did all the English lords and gentlemen.  
The Ambassadors after this were daily in counsel, till at length an agreement was concluded under pretence of a marriage to be had between the Dolphin of france, and the lady mary, daughter to the king of england, in name of whose marriage money, Tourney should be delivered to the French king, he paying to the king of England for the castle which he had made in that city, six hundred thousand crownes, 
Articles of agreement for the delivery of Tourney.  t●… payed in .xii. yeares space, that is to say, any thousand every year during that term. And 〈◇〉 the marriage 〈…〉 take effect, then should Torney be again restored to the king of england, for performance of which article, hosta●… should ●… read, that is to wit, Monsieur de Montmora●…, Monseieur de Montpe●…, 〈…〉 May, Monsieur de Morret.  
〈…〉 French king should pay to the 〈…〉 of England, 〈◇〉 and marks 〈◇〉 yearly pension or recompense of his revenues before 〈◇〉 received of the bishopric of Tourney, 〈◇〉 ●… kewise to other of the kings counsel 〈…〉 also give certain sums of money as yearly pensions, in like maner as his ancestors had done to the counsel 〈◇〉 of the kings of england afore time.  
Also the French king 〈◇〉 to call back the duke of Albany out of Scotlande, that the surety of king james might better be provided for, and less occasion of 〈◇〉 ministered to the king of england.  
And further the French king was contented that the said king james should be received as a confederate in this peace.  
When al things were concluded, the king and the Ambassadors could to the cathedrall Church of S. paul in London from Durham place, where the Cardinal of England sang the mass in most pompous maner: and after that mass was ended, Doctor place the kings secretary, made an eloquent Oration in praise of peace: and that done, the king and his nobles and the Ambassadors went to the Bishops Palace, and ther dined, and after dinner, the king road again to Durham place. The eight of October at greenwich, was song a solemn mass by the Bishop of Durham, and after mass, Doctor Tunstall, master of the rolls, made an eloquent proposition in praise of the matrimony to be had betwixt the Dolphin and the lady Marye. But to bee short, after that these Ambassadors had been feasted, and entertained, with all pastime, disport, and solace, in most royal sort by the King, the lord Cardinal, & other of the pears of the realm, and also of the lord Maior of London, they finally took their leave of the King and queen, and of the counsel, and then departed with high rewards, bestowed on them of the kings great and bountiful munificence.  

ambassadors sent from king henry to the French King.  Shortly after their departure, the earl of Worcester, L. chamberlain, the bishop of Ely, the lord of S. Iohans, sir Nicholas Vaux, sir John Pechy, sir Tho. Bulleine, as Ambassadors from the King of england, accompanied with .70. knights, and Gentlemen and yeomen, to the number of four hundred and above, passed the Sea to Calais, and so from thence went to Paris, where they were nobly received, and being brought to the french kings presence, the Bishop of Ely made a solemn Oration, touching the marriage and peace concluded. here is to be remembered, that immediately after the conclusion of the marriage, a rumour was raised, that the Dolphin was dead before, and that this marriage was but a colourable pretext, devised of the frenchmen for a policy, to come by their purpose: and therefore, after that the Englishe Ambassadors had been feasted and entertained, with banqueting and Princely pastime, the B. of Ely, with sir Tho. Bulleine, and sir Rich. West Weston, were appointed to go unto Conyacke to see the Dolphin, where they were honourably received, & brought to the presence of the Dolphin, being a goodly young child, whom they kissed and embraced in most loving wise. 
1520  The earl of Worcester, and with him sir Nicholas Vaux, sir John Pechy, sir Edw. Belknap, and diuers other at the same time, took leave of the french K. and road to Tourney to see the city delivered to the french men, whereupon, the eyghth of February, the L. Chatillon came thither with one and twenty C. men, and after some controversy moved above 〈◇〉 delivery of his commission, and sealing an Iudenture, which the earl had there ready ●… said, containing the articles of agreement, in consideration whereof it was delivered, the Captain sir Richard Iemingham was discharged, 
Tourney delivered to t●… french Ki●…  and the frenchmen suffered to enter with drunfleddes and minstrelsy, but not with standerts nor vanners, which the Englishmen caused them to roll up greatly against their wills.  
Before they came to the gates, they sealed the Indenture, confessing howe they received the City as a gift, and not as a right, and delivered their commission, whereby they were authorised to receive it, which at the first they refused to do, affirming, that it was sufficient for them to show it.  
Thus was Tourney delivered in this tenth year of the kings reign, on the eight day of february, and the Englishmen returned into England, sore displeased in their minds, for thereby many a tall yeoman lacked living, the which would not labour after their return, 
A sole●… Iustes.  but ●… ll to robbing. The eight of march, solemn Iustes were holden, the King himself and eight young Gentlemen, taking upon them to answer the Duke of suffolk, and eight of his companions, all of them being gorgeouslye trimmed, and running exceedingly well, for the which, they were highly commended of the strangers.  
about the end of march, 
The soldi●… of Tourney rewarded.  the king sent for all the yeomen of the guard that were come from Tourney, and after many good words given to them, he granted to every of them four pence the day without attendance, except they were specially commanded.  
This year, the twelfthe of february, 
The death of the Emperor Maximilian  dyed the Emperor Maximilian, for whom, the King caused a solemn obsequy to be kept in Paules church.  
This year, the king held the Feast of S. George at Windesor with all solemnity, 
An. reg. 〈◇〉 The K. kep●… S. Georges 〈◇〉 feast 〈◇〉 Wi●… for with g●… solemnity.  where were present all the Knyghts of the order then being within the realm.  
The King was solemnelye served, and the ●… urnappe cast like as at the feast of a coronation.  
At the mass of ●… ey●… ie●… was offered the banner and other hachements of honor, belonging i●… Maximilian the Emperour lately deceased.  
Shortly after certain Gentlemen of the privy chamber, which through the kings gentle nature & great courtesy in bea●… king with their lewdness, 
●… ne of 〈◇〉 p●… je ●… er re●… d.  forget themselves and their duty toward his grace, in being to families with him, not having due respect to his estate and ●… ree, w●… removed by order taken by the counsel, unto whom the king had given and ho●… itie to use their discretion in that behalf, and then were four ●… d and ancient knights put into the kings privy Chamber, whose names were these, sir richard Wingfield, sir Richard Ier●… ingham, sir richard Weston, and sir William Kingston, and beside these diverse officers were changed in al places.  

The king fit●… 〈◇〉 the 〈◇〉 cham●… in iudge●….  In the month of november the king came from Lambeth so Westminster hall, & so to the star Chamber, & there were brought before him y t lord Ogle, the lord Howarde, sir matthew brown, sir William Bulmer, and John Scot of Camerwel for diverse ●… ots, misdemeane●…, 〈◇〉 offences by them committed: but the king specially rebuked sir will. Bu●… er knight, because he being his servant sworn, refused the kings service, and became seruant to the Duke of Buckingham: yet at length upon his humble craving of mercy, still knelling on his knees before his grace, the king pardonned him his offence, and likewise he pardonned the lord Howarde, and Sir matthew brown, their offences: but because the lord Ogles matter concerned murder, 〈…〉 him to the common 〈◇〉. And then he 〈◇〉 and went to his B●… rge, and by the way ma●… james Yar●… Malor of the city of Lond●… ●… ght, and so returned to Lamberth.  
The french King desirious to continue the ●… ship lately begun betwixt him and the king of england, 
1520  made means unto the cardinal, that they might in some con●… ent place come to a●… 〈◇〉 together, that he might haue further knowledge of King henry, and likewise king henry of him.  
But the ●… ame went that the cardinal d●… greatly of himself, that the two Kings might meet, who mea●… king by his will what was convenient ●… ought it 〈…〉 with his glory, if 〈◇〉 france also at some high assemble of noble men, he should bee ●… one in his deign pomp and show of dig●… he therefore breaketh with the king of that matter, declaring howe honourable, necessary, and convenient it should be for him to gratify h●… r friend●… therein, and thus with his persuasions the king began to conceive an earnest desire to see the french King, and thereupon appoynted to go over to calais, and so in the churches of Guisnes to meet with the French king.  
Then were ther sent unto Guisnes, b●… were the rule of sir Edward Belknap three M. attificers, 
Hall.  which builded out of the earth on the plain before the castle of Guishes, a most pleasant palace of timber, right curiously garnished without and within.  
 
Herewith were letters also written to all such Lords, Ladies, Gentlemen, and Gentlewomen, which should give their attendance on the king, and the queen, which incontinently put themselves in a readiness after the most sumptuous sort. Also it was appointed that the king of england, and the French king, in ●… ampe between Arde and Guisnes, with .xviij. aids, should in june next ensuing, abide al comers being gentlemen, at the ●… l●…, attorney, and at barriers, whereof Proclamation was made by Orleans King of A●… es of france here in the Courts of england, and by Clareueca●… king of arms of england, in the Court of france, and in the Court of Burgongne, and is diverse other courts and places in almain and Italy.  

The whole maner of the enteruiew committed to the cardinal.  moreover now that it was concluded, that the kings of England and France should meet( as ye haue heard, then both the kings committed the order and manner of their me●… king, and how many dayes the same should continue, and what pre-eminence each should give to other, unto the cardinal of york, which to set all things in a certainty, made an instrument containing an order and direction concerning the premises by him devised and appoynted.  
The peers of the realm receiving Letters to prepare themselves to attend the king in this journey, and no appara●… t necessary cause expressed why nor wherefore, seemed to grudge that such a costly journey should bee taken in hand to their importunate charges and expenses, without consent of the whole board of the counsel: but namely the Duke of Buckingham, being a man of a loftye courage, but not most liberal, sore repyned that he should bee at so great charges for his furniture forth at this time, saying, that he knew not for what cause so much money should bee spent about the sight of a vain talk to bee had, and communication to be ministered of things of no importance. Wherefore he sticked not to say, that it was an intolerable matter to obey such a vile and importunate person.  

Great hatred between the cardinal, and the Duke o●… Buckingham.  The Duke indeed could not abide the cardinal, and specially he had of late conceived an inward malice against him, for sir William Bulmers cause, whose trouble was onely procured by the cardinal, who first caused him to be cast in prison.  
now such grievous words as the Duke thus uttered against him, came to the Cardinals care; whereupon he cast afore hand all ways possible how to haue him in a antitype, that he might cause him to leap headless. But because he doubted his friends, kinnesmen, and allies, and chiefly the earl of Surrey lord admiral, which had married the Dukes daughter, he thought good first to sand him some whither out of the way, least he might cast a trump in his way.  
There was great enmity betwixt the cardinal and the earl, for that on a time, when the cardinal took upon him to check the earl, he had like to haue thrust his Dagger in the cardinal.  
At length, there was occasion offered him to compass his purpose, by occasion of the earl of Kildare his coming out of ireland. For the cardinal knowing that he was well provided of money, fought occasions to 〈◇〉 him of part thereof.  
The earl of Kyldare being v●… a●…, was desirous to haue 〈◇〉 Englishe 〈◇〉 to wife, and for that he was a suytie to a ●… yd●… contrary to the Cardinalles mind, he 〈…〉 him to the King, of that he had 〈…〉 himself uprightly in his office in ireland, where he was the kings lieutenant.  
such accusations were fr●… ed against him when no bribes would come, 
The earl of Kildare committed toward.  that he was committed to prison, and then by the Cardinals good preferment the earl of S●… ry was s●… t into ireland as the Kings deputy, in him of the said earl of Kyldare, there to remain rather as an exile, than as lieutenant to the King, even at the Cardinals pleasure, as he himself well perceived.  
And so in the beginning of april, 
Hall.  the said earl passed over into ireland, and had with him diverse Gentlemen that had been in the garnison of Tourney, and one hundred yeomen of the kings guard, and other, 
Good service done by the earl of S●….  to the number of a thousand men, where he by his manhood and policy, brought the earl of Desmonde, and diverse other Rebelles to good conformity and order. he continued there two yeares, in which space, he had many bickerings and skirmishes with the wild irish.  
There restend yet the earl of Northumberland, whom the cardinal doubted also, 
Polidor.  least he might hinder his purpose, when he should go about to wreak his malice against the Duke of Buckingham: and therefore he pike a quarrel to him, for that he seized vpon certain wards which the cardinal said appertained of right to the king, 
The earl of Northumberland committed to pris●…  and because the earl would not give over his title, he was also committed to prison, and after took it for a great benefit at the Cardinalles hands, that he myghtee be delivered out of his danger.  
now in this mean while, the cardinal ceased not to bring the Duke out of the kings favour, by such forged tales, and contrived surmises as he daily put into the kings head.  
The Duke coming to London, with his train of men to attend the King into France, went before into Kent to a manor place which he had there. And whilst he stayed in that country till the king set forward, grievous complaints were exhibited to him by his farmers and tenants against Charles Kneuet his surveyor, for such brybing as he had used there amongst them, whereupon the duke took such displeasure against him, that he deprived him of his office, not knowing how that in so doing he procured his own destruction, as after it appeared.  

An. reg. 12. The king ser●… forward ●… rd France  The Kings majesty persevering in purpose to meet with Fraunces the French King, removed with the queen, and all his Court the .xxj. day of May being Monday, from his manor of Greenewiche towards the Sea side, and so on the friday the .xxv. of May, he arrived at the city of canterbury, intending there to keep his Whitsuntide.  
On the morrow after, the Emperour being on the Sea returning out of spain, arrived with all his navy of ships royal on the cost of Kent, direct to the port of Hyeth the said day by noon, where he was saluted by the Viccadmirall of england, sir William Fitzwilliam, with six of the Kings great ships well furnished, which lay for the safeguard of passage betwixt Calays and dover.  
towards evening the Emperour departed from his ships, and entred into his boat, and coming towards land was met and received of the lord cardinal of york with such reverence as to so noble a Prince appertained.  

The Emperor Charles the .v. landeth in England.  Thus landed the Emperour Charles the fifth at dover, under his cloth of estate of the black Eagle, all spread on rich cloth of gold. He had with him many noble men, and many fair ladies of his blood.  
When he was come to land, the Lord cardinal conducted him to the castle of dover, which was prepared for him in most royal maner.  
In the morning, the king road with all hast to the castle of dover to welcome the Emperor, and entering into the castle alighted, 
The meeting of the Emperor and king henry at dover castle.  of whose coming the Emperor having knowledge, came out of his chamber, and met him on the stairs, where either of them embraced other in most loving maner, and then the king brought the Emperor to his chamber.  

The Emperor and K. henry keep Whit●… tide at canterbury.  On Whitsunday early in the morning, they took their horses, and road to the city of canterbury, the more to keep solemn the feast of Pentecost, but specially to see the Q. of England his aunt, was the Emperor his intent, of whom ye may bee sure, he was most joyfully received and welcomed.  
Thus the Emperour and his retinue both of Lords and Ladies, kept their Whitsuntide with the king and queen of england, in the city of canterbury with all ioy and solace.  

Polidor.  The Emperor yet himself seemed not so much to delight in pastime and pleasure, but that in respect of his youthful yeres, there appeared in him a great show of gravity: for they could by no means bring him to dance amongst the residue of the Princes, but onely was contented to be a looker on. peradventure the sight of the lady mary troubled him, whom he had sometime loved, and yet through fortunes evil hap might not haue hir to wife.  
The chief cause that moved the Emperour to come thus a land at this time, was to persuade that by word of mouth, which he had before done most earnestly by letters, which was, that the King should not meet the French king at any enteruiew: for he doubted least if the King of England and the French King should grow into some great friendship and faithful bonde of ametie, 
The emperor laboureth to hinder the purposed enteruiew.  it might turn him to displeasure. But now that he perceived howe the king was forward on his journey, he did what he could to procure that no trust should be committed to the fair words of the French men, and that if it were possible, the great friendship that was now in breeding betwixt the two kings might be dissolved.  
And forasmuch as he knew the lord cardinal to be won with rewards, as a fish with a bait, he bestowed on him great gifts, and promised him much more, so that he would be his friend, and help to bring his purpose to pass.  
The cardinal not able to sustain the last assault, by force of such rewards as he presently received, and of such large promises as on the Emperours behalf were made to him, promised to the Emperour, that he would so use the matter, as his purpose should be sped, onely he required him not to disallow the Kings intent for enteruiew to be had, which he desired in any wise to go forward, that he might show his high magnificence in france, according to his first intention.  
The Emperour remained in canterbury till the Thursday, being the last of May, 
Hall.  and then taking leave of the King, and of his aunt the queen, departed to Sandwich, where he took his ships and sailed into flanders.  
The same day the King made sail from the port of dover, 
The king landeth at Calais.  and landed at Calays about eleven of the clock, and with him the queen and Ladies and many Nobles of the realm, his grace was received into the chequer, and there restend.  
The fourth of june, the King and queen with all their train removed from Calays to his princely lodging newly erected beside the town of Guisnes.  
This princely palace was built quadrant every square containing three hundred .xxviij. foot long of a size, 
The description of the new palace before Guisnes.  so that the compass was .xiij. hundred and .xij. foot about.  
The same palace was set on Stages by great cunning and sumptuous work, most gorgeously decked, trimmed, and adorned, both within and without, with such sumptuous and royal furniture of all sorts necessary for the receiving of such high estates, that the like might vneth bee imagined or devised, by the wit of man.  
The French king was likewise come to the town of Arde, near to the which his lodging was also prepared, but not fully finished. And like as diverse of the French nobility had visited the King of england whilst he lay in Calays, so likewise now the lord cardinal as ambassador to the King, road with a noble repair of lords, Gentlemen, and Prelates, to the town of Arde, where he was of the French king highly entertained, with great thankes, for that by his means he had joined in friendship with the King of England, to his high contentation and pleasure, as having obtained the thing which he had long desired.  

The great pomp of Cardinal Wolsey.  The noble port, sumptuous show, and great train of Gentlemen, knights, lords, and number of servants, in rich apparel and suit of leuereys attendant on the cardinal, made the Frenchmen greatly to wonder at his triumphant doings.  
The king of england had given unto the said cardinal full authority, power, and liberty, to affirm and confirm, bind and unbind, whatsoever should be in question between him and the french king, and the like authority, power, 
Great credite committed to the cardinal by both the kings.  and liberty, did the French king by his sufficient letters patent, grant to the same cardinal, which was reputed to be a sign of great love, that he should commit so great a trust to the king of Englands subject.  
The day of meeting was appoynted to bee on the Thursday the seventh of june, 
The interview of the two kings in the vale of Andren.  on which day the two kings met in the vale of Andren, accompanied with such a number of the nobility of both the realms, so richly appoynted in apparel, and costlye jewels, as chains, Collors of SS, and other the like ornaments to set forth their degrees and estates, that a wonder it was to behold and view them in their order and rowmethes, which every man kept according to his appointment.  
The two kings meeting in the field, either saluted other in most loving wise, first on horseback, and after alyghting on foot eftsoons embraced with courteous words, to the great rejoicing of the beholders, and after they had thus saluted each other, they went both together into a rich tent of cloth of gold, there set up for the purpose, in the which they passed the time in pleasant talk, banqueting, and loving devises, till it drew toward the evening, and then departed for that night, the one to Guisnes, and the other to Arde.  
saturday the ninth of june, 
Hall.  in a place within the English Pale, were set up in a field called the camp, two trees of much honour, 
The descrip●… of the two ●… tificiall tree●… figuring H●… and Frances  the one called the Aubespine, that is to say, the Hauthorne in Englishe, for henry, and the other the Frambo●… ster, which in Englishe signifieth the Raspis berie, after the signification in French.  
These trees were curiously wrought, the leaves of green damask, the branches, boughs, and withered leaves, of cloth of gold, and all the bodies and arms of the same cloth of gold laid on timber: they were in height from the foot to the top .xxxiiij. foot of assize, in compass about an C. twenty and nine foot, and from bough to bough .xliij. foot: on these trees were flowers and fruits in kindly wise, with silver and Venise gold: their beauty shewed far.  
The same day the two kings came to those trees of honour, nobly accompanied, in such royal sort as was requisite. The camp was in length nine hundred foot, and in breadth three. C. and xx. foot, ditched round about( saving at the entries) with broad and deep ditches. diverse skaffoldes were reared about this camp for the ease of the Nobles.  
On the right side of the field stood the queen of England, & the queen of France, with many Ladies. The camp was strongly railed and barred on every end: in the entry there were two lodgings prepared for the two kings, wherein they might arm themselves, and take their ease.  
Also in the same compass there were two great sellers couched full of wine, which was liberally bestowed to all men.  
The two kings as brethren in arms, undertook to deliver all persons at iustes, tourney, and barriers, and with them were associate by the order of arms, the duke of Vandosme, the duke of suffolk: the count S. paul, the Marques Dorcet: M. de Roche, sir William Kingston▪ M. Brian, sir Richard Iarningham: M. Canaan, sir Giles capel: M. Bukkal, master Nicholas Carew: M. Montaslion, & ma. Antony Kneuet.  
monday the eleventh of june, the two queens of england, and of france, 
The two queens 〈◇〉 at the ca●…  came to the camp, where either saluted other right honourably, and went into a stage for them prepared.  
At the hour assigned, the two kings armed at all pieces mounted on horseback, and with their companies entred the field, presented themselves to the queens, and after reverence done, took their places, abiding the answers which were delivered in order as they came in most knightly wise, to the great contentation and pleasure of all the beholders.  
Those iustes and martiall feats lasted till friday the .xv. of june, and on the Saterdaye being the .xvj. of the same month, the french King with a small number came to the castle of Guisnes, about the hour of eight in the morning.  

●… e French 〈◇〉 cometh ●… es, ●… e the king 〈◇〉 land go●… Arde.  The king having thereof knowledge( as then being in his privy chamber) with all hast in gladsome wise went to receive him. And after he had welcomed him in most loving maner, he departed and road to Arde, leaving the french king still at Guisnes, and so coming to Arde was joyfully received of the French queen and other nobles of the realm of france, with al honour that might be devised. And thus were these two kings, the one at Guisnes, and the other at Arde, highly entertained, feasted, and banquetted, in such royal and princely sort, that wonder it is to bear, and more marvel to consider, of the great plenty of five and delicate viands, the huge riches of silver and gold in plate and vessel, and all other furniture of inestimable value there present, and set forth that day, as well in the one place as in the other.  
toward the evening at time convenient, they took their leaves and returned, the french King to Arde, and the King of england to Guisnes.  
Monday the .xviij. of june was such an hideous storm of wind and weather, that many conjectured it did prognosticate trouble and hatred shortly after to follow between princes.  
Tuesday the .xix. of june, the two kings came to the camp again armed at all pieces, and there abode them that would come, so that then began the iustes a fresh.  
On Wednesday the .xx. of june, the two kings began to hold tourneys with all the perteyners of their challenge armed at all pieces.  
 
The queen of france, and the queen of england, were in the places for them prepared, and there was many a goodly battle perfo●… med, the Kings doing as well as the best, so that all the beholders spake of them honor.  
Thursday the .xxj. of june, the two Kings likewise kept the tourneys, so that all those noble men that would prove their valiancies, were delivered according to the articles of the tourneys, which this day took end.  

●… ers.  friday the .xxij. of june, the two kings with their retinue did battle on foot at the Barriers, and there delivered all such as put forth themselves to try their forces.  

〈◇〉 cardinal ●… g Ma●… e ●… re two 〈◇〉  On saturday the .xxiij. of june the lord cardinal sang an high and solemn mass by note aloft vpon a pompous stage before the two Kings and queens, the which being furnished, Indulgence was given to all the hearers.  
The two kings dined in one Chamber that day, and the two queens in another.  
After dinner, the two kings with their bend●… entred the field on foot before the Bairiers, and so began the fight, which continued battle after battle, till all the comers were answered.  
There were delivered this day thus at the barriers by battle, an. C. and six persons: the two last battles did the kings. And so that saturday the whole challenge was performed, and all men delivered of the articles of iustes, tourneys, & battles on foot at the Barriers, by the said two kings and their aids.  
After this, there followed royal masks, 
masks.  and on the Sunday the .xxiiij. of june, the King of england with four companies, in every company senne, trymlye appoynted in maskyng apparel road to Arde, and likewise the french king acconpanied with .xxxviij. persons, as maskers repaired to Guisnes. They met on the way, and each company passed by other without any countenance making or disuisering.  
They were honourably received, as well at the one place as the other, and when they had ended their pastime, banqueting, and dances, they returned and met again on the way homewardes, and then putting off their visers, they lovingly embraced: and after amiable communication together, they took leave either of other, and for a remembrance gave gifts either to other, very rich and princely.  

King Henry departed from Guisnes to calais, and from thence to traveling to visit the Emperour.  On the Morrow after being Monday, the xxv of june, the king with the queen removed from Guisnes to Calays, where he remained till the tenth of july, on which day he road to traveling, and was received on the way by the Emperor, and so by him conveyed to traveling, where not onely the king, but also all his train was cheered and feasted, with so loving maner, that the Englishmen highly praised the Emperors Court.  
This meeting of the Emperour and the king of england, was a corosie to the French king and his people, as by evident tokens afterwards well appeared.  

The emperour cometh to calais to king henry.  On Wednesday the eleventh of july, the Emperour and his aunt the lady Margaret came with the king of england to the town of Calays, and there continued in great ioy and solace, with feasting, banqueting, dancing and masking till Saterdaye the fourteenth of july, on the which day about noon, he took leave of the queen of england his aunt, and departed toward traveling, being conducted on his way by the king of England, to a Village towards Flanders called Waell, and there they embraced and took leave either of other in most loving maner.  
They did not altogether spend the time thus whilst they were together, in vain pleasures, and sporting bowels, for the Charters before time concluded, were there red, and all the Articles of the league tripartite, agreed betwixt the Emperour, the King of england, and the French king, were at full declared, to the which the French king had fully condescended: and for the more proof thereof, and exemplyfication of the same, he sent Monsieur de Roche with letters of credence to signify to the Emperour, that in the word of a Prince he would observe, fulfil, perform, and keep all the same articles, for him his realm and subiects.  

The king returneth into England.  Shortly after that the Emperour and the King had taken leave each of other, and were departed, the king shipped, and with the queen and all other the nobility returned safely into England.  
The King kept his christmas at Grenewiche this year, with much nobleness and open Court.  
About the same time, 
1521  the King having regard to the common wealth of his realm, 
Polidor.  considered how for the space of fifty yeares past and more, the Nobles and Gentlemen of england being given to grazing of cattle, and keeping of sheep, had invented a mean howe to increase their yearly revenues to the great decay and undoing of the husbandemen of the land. For the said Nobles and Gentlemen after the maner of the Numidians, more studying how to increase their pastures, than to maintain tillage, began to decay husband tacks and tenements, and to convert errable ground into Pasture, furnishing the same with beasts and sheep, and also dear, so enclosing the fields with hedges, ditches, and pales, which they held in their own hands, engrossing wools, and selling the same, and also sheep and beasts at their own pryses, and as might stand most to their own private commodity, whereof a threefold evil chanced to the common wealth,( as Polidore noteth:) one, for that thereby the number of husband men was sore diminished, the which the Prince useth chiefly in his service for the warres: an other, for that many towns and villages were left desolate, and became ruynous: the third for that both wool and Cloth made thereof, and the flesh of all maner of beasts used to bee eaten, was sold at far higher prices than was accustomend.  
These enormities at the first beginning being not redressed, grew in short space to such force and vigour by evil custom, that afterwarwardes they could not be well taken away nor removed.  
The King therefore causing such good statutes as had been devised and established for reformation in this behalf, to be revived and called upon, 
Commiss●… granted for the maintenance of ●… llage and laying open of enclosure.  taketh order by directing forth his Commission unto the Iustices of peace, and other such Magystrates, that presentment should bee had and made of all such enclosures, and decay of husbandry as had chanced within the space of fifty yeares before that present time. The Iustices and other Magistrates according to their commission executed the same.  
And so commandment was given that the decayed, houses should be built up again, that the husbandmen should be placed eftsoons in the same, and that enclosed grounds should be laid open, and sore punishment appointed against them that disobeyed.  

〈…〉  These so good and wholesome ordinances, shortly after were defeated by mean of bribes given unto the Cardinal: for when the nobles and Gentlemen, which had for their pleasures imparked the common fields, were loth to haue the same again disparked, they redeemed their vexation with good sums of money, and so had licence to keep their parks and grounds enclosed as before.  
Thus the great expectation which men had conceived of a general redress, proved void; howbeit, some profit the husbandmen in some partes of the realm got by the moving of this matter, where the enclosures were already laid open, ere mistress money could prevent them, and so they enjoyed their commons, which before had been taken from them.  
After that this matter for enclosures was thus dispatched, the cardinal boiling in hatred against the duke of Buckingham, 
The cardinal ●… seth the ●… ction of the Duke of Buckingham.  and thirsting for his blood, devised to make Charles Kneuet, that had been the Dukes surveyor, and put from him( as ye haue heard) an instrument to bring the Duke to destruction.  
this Kneuet being had in examination afore the cardinal, disclosed all the Dukes life, and first he uttered, that the Duke was accustomend by way of talk, to say howe he meant so to use the matter, that he would attain to the crown, if King henry chauced to die without issue, and that he had talk and conference of that matter one time with George Neuil, Lord of B●… guennye, unto whom he had given his daughter in marriage, and also that he threatened to punish the cardinal for his ●… ifolde misdoings being without cause his m●… rtall enemy.  
The cardinal having gotten that that he sought for encourageth, comforteth, and procureth Kneuet with many comfortable words, and great promises, that he should with 〈◇〉 hold spirit and countenance ●… biecte, and lay these things to the Dukes charge, with more if he knew it when time required.  
Then K●… t●…, partly provoked with desire to bee revenged, and partly moved with hope of reward, openly confesseth that the Duke had once fully determined to devise means, how to make the king away being brought into a full hope, that he should bee King, by a vain prophesy which one Nicholas Hop●… ius, a monk of an house of the Charm●… order, beside bristol called Henton, sometime h●… confessor had opened unto him.  

The cardinal ●… eth the ●… ke of Buc●… gham to 〈◇〉 king.  The cardinal having thus token the examination of Kneuet, went to the king, and declared unto him that his person, was in danger by such traitorous purpose, as the Duke of Buckingham had conceived in his heart, and sheweth how that now there is manifest tokens of his wicked pretence, wherefore, he exhorteth the king to provide for his own surety with speed.  
The King hearing the accusation, enforced to the uttermost by the cardinal, maketh this answer, if the Duke haue deserved to bee punished, let him haue according to his deserts.  
The Duke hereupon is sent for up to London, and at his coming thither, is straightewayes attached, 
Hall.  and brought to the Tower by Sir Henry Marney, captain of the guard, the sixtenth of april.  
There was also attached the foresaid Chartreux monk, master John de la Kar, alias de la Court, the Dukes confessor, and Sir Gilbert perk priest, the Dukes Chancelloure.  
After the apprehension of the Duke, 
An. reg. 13.  inquisitions were taken in dyvers Shires of England of him, so that by the knights and Gentlemen, he was indited of high treason, 
The Duke of Buckingham indicted of treason.  for certain words spoken, as before ye haue heard, by the same Duke at Blechingly, to the lord of Burguennie, and therwith was the same lord attached for con●… lement, and so likewise was the Lord Montagew, and both lead to the Tower.  
Sir Edwarde Neuill, brother to the said lord of Burguannie, was forbidden the kings presence.  
moreover, in the Eui●… Hall, within the city of London, before John Brugge knight, then lord Maior of the same city, by a●… inquest whereof one Miles Ierra●… d was foreman, the said Duke was indited of dyvers poyntes of high treason, 
The effect of the Dukes inditement.  as by the same Inditement is appeareth, in●… king that the said Duke intending to exalt himself, and to vsur●… the crown the royal power and dignity of the realm of England, and to deprive the Kings majesty thereof, that he the said Duke might take vpon him the famed against his allegiance, had the tenth day of M●… rche, in the second year of the kings majesties ●… gne, 
Th Duke is indicted of treason in London.  was at 〈◇〉 other times, ●… fore and after, imagined and compassed the Kings death and des●… of London, and at Thornebury, in the he county of Moncester, 
This Hopkins had sent one of the Prior of Hētō●… seruants to the Duke the day afore, to will him to send over to him his chancellor as by an other inditement it appeareth.  and for the accomplishment of his ●… ed intent and purpose,( as in the inditement is alleged) the 24. of april, in the fourthe year of the kings reign, he sent one of his Chaplaynes called jo, de la Court, unto the priory of Henton in Sommersetshire, which was an house of Chartreu●… monks, thereto understand of one Nicholas Hopkins, a monk of the same house( who was vainly reputed by way of revelation, to haue foreknowledge of things to come) what should happen, concerning this matter, which he had imagined, which monk, causing the said de la court first to swear unto him, not to disclose his words to any manner of person, but only to the Duke his master, therewith declared, that his master the said Duke, should haue all, willing him for the accomplishment of his purpose, to seek to win the favour of the people. De la Court came back with this answer, and told it to the Duke at Thorneburye the morrow after, being the . 25. of april.  
Also, the . 22. of july in the same fourth year, the Duke sent the same de la Court, with letters unto the said monk, to understand of him further of such matters, and the monk told to him again for answer, that the Duke should haue all, and being asked as well now as before, at the first time howe he knew this to be true, be said, by the grace of God, and with this answer, de la Court now also returning, declared the same unto the D. the . 24. of july at Thornebury aforesaid.  
moreover, the said Duke sent the same de la Court again unto the said monk with his letters, the six and twentieth of april, in the fifth year of the Kings reign, when the king was to take his journey into france, requiring to understand, what should become of these warres, and whether the Scottish King should in the Kings absence invade this realm or not. The monk among other things for answer of these letters, sent the Duke word, that the King should haue no issue ma●….  
again, the said Duke the twentieth day of February, in the sixth year of the Kings reign, being at Thornebury, spake those words unto Raufe earl of Westmerlande, Well, there are two new Dukes created here in england, but if ought but good come to the King, the Duke of Buckingham should be next in blood to succeed to the crown.  
After this, the said D. on the sixtenth day of april, in the said sixth year of the kings reign, went in person unto the priory of Henton, and there had conference with the foresaid monk, Nicholas Hopkins, who told him, that he should be K. whereunto the D. said, that if it so chanced, he would show himself a just and righteous prince. The monk also told the Duke, that he knew this by revelation, and willed him in any wise to procure the love of the commons, the better to attain his purposed intention. The Duke the same time, gave and promised to give yearly unto the said priory, six pound, therwith to buy a tun of wine. And further, he promised to give unto the same priory, in ready money twenty pound, whereof ten pound he gave in hand, towards the conveying of water unto the house by a conduit. And to the said monk Nicholas Hopkins, he gave at that present in reward three lb and at another time, forty shillings, at an other time a mark, and at an other time six shillings eight pence. After this, the twentieth day of March, in the tenth year of the Kings reign, he came to the same priory, and eftsoons had conference with the said monk, to be more fully informed by him in the matters above specified, at what time, the monk also  told him, that he should be King, and the D. in talk told the monk, that he had done very well to bind his chaplain John de la Court, under the seal of confession, to keep secret such matter, for if the king should come to the knowledge thereof, it would be his destruction. Likewise, the twentieth day of October, in the seventh year of the kings reign, and at diuers other times as well before as after, the said D. had sent his Chancellor Robert Gilbert chaplain, unto London, there to buy certain clothes of gold, silver, and velvets, every time so much as amounted to the world of three C. lb to the intent that the said D. might bestow the same, as well vpon knights, esquires, Gentlemen of the kings house, and yeomen of his gard, as vpon other the kings subiects, to win their favours and friendshippes to assist him in his evil purpose, which clothes the said Gilbert did buy, & brought the same unto the said D. who the twentieth day of january, in the said seventh year, and diuers other dayes and yeares before and after, did distribute & give the same unto certain of the kings subiects, for the purpose afore recited, as by the inditement it was inferred. Furthermore, the said duke, the tenth of july, in the tenth year of the kings reign, & diuers other dayes and times, as well before as after, did constitute more several & particular officers in his castles, honors, lordships, & lands than he was accustomend to haue, to the end they might be assistant to him under colour of such offices, to breng his evil purpose to pass. moreover, the same D. sent to the K. the tenth of May, in the tenth year of his reign, for licence to receive any of the kings subiects, whom it should please him, dwelling within: the shires of Hereford, Gloucester, and Somersetshire, and also, than he might at his pleasure, convey diuers armours, and habiliments for war into Wales, to the intent to use the same against the K. as the enditemente imported, for the accomplishing of his naughty purpose, which was to destroy the K. and to usurp the royal government and power to himself, which suit for licence to haue reteiners, & to convey such armours and habiliments of war, the said Gilbert, the twentieth day of May, in the said ninth year, and diuers other days before and after, at London, & East greenwich did follow, labouring earnestly, both to the K. and counsel, for obtaining the same. And the twentieth day of july in the said ninth year, the said D. sent the said Gilbert unto Henton aforesaid, to understand of the foresaid monk Nicholas Hopkins, what he heard of him: and the monk sent him word, 
〈◇〉 earl pro●… fying monk.  that before Christmas next, there should bee a change, and that the Duke should haue the rule and government of all England. And moreover, the twentieth of February, in the eleventh year of the kings reign, at Blechinglee in the county of Surrey, the said Duke said unto the said Robert Gilbert his Chancellor, that he did expect and tarry for a time more convenient to achieve his purpose, and that it might easily be done, if the nobles of this Realm would declare their mindes together: but some of them mistrusted, and feared to show their minds together, and that marred all. He said further the same time unto the said Gilbert, that what soever was done by the kings father, was done by wrong: & stil the D. murmured against all that the king then presently reigning did. And further he said, that he knew himself to be so wicked a sinner, that he wanted Gods favour, and therefore he knew, that whatsoever he took in hand against the K. had the worse success. And furthermore, that said D.( to alienate the minds of the kings subiects, from their dutiful obeisance towards the said K. and his heires( the twentieth day of September, in the first year of his reign) being then at London, reported unto the said Robert Gilbert, that he had a certain writing sealed with the Kings great seal, comprehending a certain act of Parliament, in the which it was enacted, that the D. of Somerset, one of the kings progenitors was made legitimate: and further, that the said Duke meant to haue delivered the same writing unto K. Henry the seventh, but( said he) I would not that I had so done, for ten thousand pound. And furthermore, the same D. the fourth day of november, in the eleventh year of the kings reign, at East greenwich, in the county of Kent, said unto one Charles Kniuet esquire, after that the K. had reproved the D. for retaining Wil. Bulmer knight, into his service, that if he had perceived that he should haue been committed to the tower, as he doubted he should haue been, he would haue so wrought, that the principal doers therein should not haue had cause of great rejoicing, for he would haue played the part which his father intended to haue put in practise against K. richard the third at salisbury, who made earnest suit to haue come unto the presence of the same K. Richard, which suite, if he might haue obtained, he having a knife secretly about him, would haue thrust it into the body of K. Richard as he had made semblance to kneel down before him, and in speaking these words, he maliciously laid his hand vpon his dagger, and said, that if he were so evil used, he would do his best to accomplish his pretensed purpose, swearing to confirm his word by the blood of our lord. And beside all this, the same D. the tenth day of May, in the twelfth year of the kings reign, at London, in a place called the Rose, within the parish of S. Laurence Poultney in Canwike street ward, demanded of the said Charles Kniuet esquire, what was the talk among the Londoners, concerning the kings journey beyond the seas: & the said Charles  told him, that many stood in doubt of the journey, least the frenchmen meant some deceit towards the K. whereunto the D. answered, that it was to be feared, least it would come to pass, according to the words of a certain holy monk. For ther is( saith he) a certain Chartreux monk, that diuers times hath sent to me, willing me to sand unto him my Chancellor, and I did send unto him John de la Court my Chaplain, unto whom he would not declare any thing, till De la court had sworn unto him to keep al things secret, and to tel to no creature living, what he should hear of him, except it were to me, and then the said monk told to De la Court, neither that the K. nor his heires should prosper, and that I should endeavour myself to purchase the good wills of the commonalty of England, for I the same D. and my blood should prosper, & haue the rule of the realm of England. Then said Charles Kniuet, the monk may be deceived through the divels illusion, and that it was evil to meddle with such matters. Well said the D. it can not hurt me, and so( saith the inditement) the D. seemed to rejoice in the dukes words. And further, the same time, the D.  told the said Charles, that if the K. had miscarried now in his last sickness, he would haue chopped off the heads of the cardinal, of sir Tho. Louel knight, & of others, and also said, that he had rather die for it, than to be so used as he had been. moreover, the ●… th day of September, in the said eleventh ye●… of this kings reign, at Bl●… ghe, in the C●… of Surrey, walking in the gallery therewith George Neuill Knight, K. of Burgauenny, the D. murmuring against the kings counsellors and their government, said unto the said George, that if the king dyed, he would haue the rule of the realm in spite of who so ever said the contrary, and withal said, that if the said L●… Burguennie would say, that the D. had spoken such words, he would fight with him, and lay his sword vpon his pate, and this he bound up with many great oaths.  
These were the special articles and poyntes comprised in the enditemente, and laid to his charge, but how truly, or in what sort proved, I haue not further to say, either in accusing or excusing him, other then as I finde in Hall and Polidor, whose words in effect, I haue thought good to impart to the reader, & without any parcial wresting of the same, either too or fro: saving y t( I trust) I may without offence say that as the rumour then went, the Cardinal chiefly procured the death of this noble man, no less favoured and beloved of the people of this realm in that season, than the cardinal himself was hated and envy, which thing caused the Dukes fall the more to be pitied & lamented, sith he was the man of all other, that chiefly went about to cross the cardinal in his lordly demeanour, and heady proceedings. But to the purpose. Shortly after that the D. had been indited( as before ye haue heard) he was arraigned in Westminster hall, 
The Duke of Buckingham arraigned at Westminster.  before the Duke of norfolk, being made by the kings letters patents, high steward of England, to accomplish the high cause of appeal of the peer, or peers of the realm, and to decern and judge the causes of the peers. There were also appoynted to sit as peers and iudges vpon the said D. of Buckingham, the Duke of suffolk, 
The names of the Dukes peetes for his trial.  the Marques Dorset, the Erles of Worcester, devonshire, Essex, shrewsbury, Kent, Oxford, and Derby, the Lord of Saint Iohns, the Lord de la Ware, the lord Fitz Warren, the Lord Willoughby, the Lord brook, the lord Cobham, the Lord Herbert, and the Lord Morley. There was made within the Hall at Westminster a scaffold for these Lords, and a presence for a judge, railed and counterrayled about, and barred with degrees. When the lords had taken their place, the Duke was brought to the bar, and upon his arraignemente pleaded not guilty, and put himself vpon his peers. Then was the inditement red, which the D. denied to be true, and( as he was an cloquent man) alleged reasons to falsifye the inditement, 
Polidor.  
Hall.  pleadyng the matter for his own justification very pithely, and earnestly. The Kings attorney against the Dukes reasons alleged the examinations, confessions, and proves of witnesses. The D. desired that the witnesses might be brought forth, & then came before him Charles Kneuet, perk, de la Court, & Hopkins the monk of the Priory of the Charterhouse beside Bath, which like a false Hypocrite, had induced the Duke to the treason, with his false forged prophesies. Diuers presumptions and accusations were laid to him by Charles Kneuet, which he would fain haue covered. The depositions were red, and the deponents delivered as prisoners to the officer●… of the Tower.  
Finally to conclude, 
The Duke of Buckingham convict of treason.  there was he found guilty by his peers, and having judgement to suffer as in case of treason is used, was lead again to his Barge, and so conveyed by water to the Temple, where he was set a land, and there Sir Nicholas Vaux, and sir will. Sands Baronc●… s received him, and lead him through the streets of the city to the Tower as a cast man. On Friday the seuententh of May, he was with a great power delivered to the Sheriffes of London, who lead him to the Scaffold on Tower hill about a eleven of the clock, and there he was beheaded. 
The Duke of Buckingham beheaded.   
 
The Austeyne Friers took his head and body, and butted them.  
Great lamentation was made for his death, but such is the end( said some) of ambition, false prophecies, evil life, and naughty counsel.  
In this mean while, were the emperor and the french King fallen at variance, so that the war was renewed betwixt them for the pacifying whereof, 
cardinal Wolsey sent over to Calais.  the cardinal of york was sent over to Calais, where the Ambassadors of both those princes were appoynted to come unto him. He arrived there the second of August.  
There went over with him the earl of Worcester, then L. Chamberlain, the L. of S. Iohns, the Lord Feerers, the L. Herbert, the B. of Du●… esme, the B. of Ely, the pri●… te of A●… ma●… ca●…, sir Tho. Bulleigne, sir John Peche, sir jo. Hussey, sir Rich. Wingflew, sir Henry guildford, and many other knights, esquires, Gentlemen, doctors, 
●… peror ●… e French 〈◇〉 their ●… ors 〈◇〉 at Ca●… 〈◇〉 near ●… ace.  & learned men. Shortly after his ●… iuall at Calais, thither came the Chancellor of France, and the count de Palice, with four C. horse, as Ambassadors from the French K. and likewise from the emperor came great Ambassadors, either party being furnished with sufficient commissions, to treat & conclude of peace as should appear, but yet when it came to the point, as the one party seemed conformable to reasonable offers, so the other would not incline that way, in so much, that they were never at one time agreeable to any indifferente motion that could bee made. Ther were also the P●… pes Ambassadors, whereupon, the cardinal would haue furthered a league betwixt the Emperour, the K. of England, the King of France, and the Pope: but the Popes Ambassadors wanted commission thereto, and therefore were letters sent to Rome in all hast, and the frenchmen tarried stil in Calais, till answer came from thence. The cardinal road into Flanders to speak with the Emperour, which as then lay in Bruges: A mile without Bruges the emperor received him, and did to him as much honour as could be devised. The w●… re was great which was made to the Englishmen, and of every thing there was such plenty, that there was no want of things necessary. 
The Emperor ●… eth the Cardinal with 〈◇〉 honor ●… nges.  The Cardinal after he had soiouened in Bruges by the space of thirteen dayes, & concluded diuers matters with the Emperour, & accomplished his commission, he took leave of his majesty, and by convenient iourneis, returned to Calais, where the Ambassadors of France tarried his coming, & immediately after his return to Calais, he treated with them of peace, but not so earnestly as he did before. In fine, nothing was concluded, but only that fishermen of both the Princes, might freely fish on the seas without disturbance, till the second of February next. When no conclusion of agreement could be accorded, the cardinal sent to the Emperour the Lord of S. Iohns, and sir Tho. Bullein Knight, to advertise his majesty what had been done, and likewise to the French K. ( as then lying in camp with a mighty army in the marches about Cambrey) the earl of Worcester, and the B. of Ely were sent to inform him of all things that had been mocioned, exhorting him to incline to peace, but he gave little tare thereto: and then after they had been a nynetene or twenty dayes in his boast, they returned. During the continuance of the cardinal in Calais, 
cardinal Wolsey carrieth the great seal with him to Calais, and there sealeth writtes and patents.  all writtes and patents were there by him sealed, and no Sheriffes chosen for lack of his presence, having there with him the great seal, & full power in things, as if the King had been there in person. Ambassadors coming from the K. of Hungary towards the K. of England, were received honourably of the cardinal during his abode in Calais. After the return of the English Ambassadors, which the cardinal had sent to the Emperour, 
Polidor.  and to the french K. he returned into england, having( as some writ) concluded a new league with the Emperour, and signified by way of intendment to the french K. in the treaty with his Ambassadors, that the K of England mean him not so much friendship, as of late he had done, for diuers causes, but specially this was uttered, that where it was concluded that the K. of Scottes should be included within the league( as before ye haue heard) contrary to that agreement, the said K. refused to enter as a confederate into the same league: and this no doubt proceeded through counsel of the french, by whom he was wholly guided. This quarrel was laid as an occasion, way to move the K. of england( perceiving himself to bee dissembled with) to withdraw his good will from the French K. who when he understood the drifts of the cardinal, & conclusion of the new league con●… emed betwixt the K. of england and the Emperour, he condemneth the cardinal of vntroth, accuseth him of dissimulation, abhorreth his practices, as by the which he lost the fruition of the K. of england his friendship, and might no longer enjoy it and herewith he determined with himself never to put confidence in any English man after, nor to bestow any gifts or pensions vpon them, for he used yearly to send unto diuers of the kings counsel after the maner of his predecessors sundry gifts and sums of money: and because he had employed more on the cardinal than on the residue, he was the more offended toward him, as the head of all this injurious doing. Yet bee found not himself so much grieved, as to utter any bitter words towards the K. but contrarily within a while after, directed his letters unto him, signifying, that he meant to continue the league as his friend: but it may be he did this after a dissembling sort, because he would not be at warres with two so mighty Princes at one time.  
In this mean while, 
Hote warres between the Emperor and the french K.  the war was pursued betwixt the Emperour, and the French king, as well on the confynes towards Flanders, as beyond the mountains in the parties of Lombardy. 
Tourney besieged by the Emperor his men.  Tourney was besieged by the lord Hugh de Moncada, a spaniard, the which coming upon the sudden, took many abroad the 〈◇〉 fields, ere they knew of his approach, & after this, coming afore the city, he environed it with a siege, to keep the Citizens from stirring forth, and sent part of his army with the light horsemen, to forley the streets and passages, that no succour should come to them within.  
The french king assembled an army, in hope to aid them of Tourney, with men, munitions, and victuals, the which army assayed twice or thrice with all endeavour, to haue approached the city, but in vain, for with no small loss the french were repulsed by the imperials, which nevertheless, felt their part of slaughter, 
Hall.  losing sundry of their captains, as basterd Emery, and the captain of Gaunt. Finally, the French army broke up, and was dispersed into fortresses, 
Tourney delivered up to the Emperor.  whereupon, they of Tourney perceiving the succours which they hoped for, to fail them thus at need, rendered the city to the Emperour the last of november, in this thirteenth year of King Henries reign.  

Polidor. Cardinal Wolsey maketh means to be elected Pope.  Pope lo died this year, and doctor richard place was sent to Rome, to make friends in the behalf of the Cardinal of york, who was brought into a vain hope, through the kings favour and furtherance, to be elected Pope, but Adrian the sixth of that name was chosen before Doctor place could come to Rome, and so that suit was dashed. Yet place kept forth his journey according to his commission. This place was a right worthy man, 
The description of Doctor place.  and one that gave in counsel faithful advice. learns he was also, & endowed with many excellent good gifts of nature, courteous, pleasant, and delighting in music, highly in the kings favour, and well heard in matters of weight. But the more the Prince favoured him, the more was he misliked of the cardinal, who sought only to bear all the rule himself, and to haue no partner, so that he procured that this doctor place under colour of Ambassades, to be sent forth of the realm, that his presence about the King, should not win him too much authority and favour at the kings hands.  

Hall. Doctor Tunstall made bishop of London.  This year was a great death in London and other places of the realm. Many men of honor and great worship dyed, and amongst other, the Bishop of London, doctor Fitz james, in whose place was doctor Tunstall elected. The earl of Surrey returned out of Ireland, and came to the court the five and twentieth of january. 
1523  Many complaints were made by the merchants to the King and his counsel of the Frenchmen, which spoyled them by sea of their goods, for by reason that the warres were open betwixt the Emperour, and the French King, many ships of war were abroad, 
〈…〉  on both partes, and now and then the Englishmen fell into their hands, and were used as enemies, namely by the French men, which naturally hated the Englishmen.  
The french Kings Ambassadors promised ●… stitution of every thing, b●… esse was restored.  
In this month of january therefore, the King commanded all his ships to be rigged, and made ready, which was done with all diligence.  
The second day of February, 
The title of defendor of the faith 〈◇〉 the King England 〈◇〉 his 〈…〉 ever.  the King as then being at Gr●… ewi●… h, 〈◇〉 a Bull from the Pope, whereby he was declared defendor of the Christian faith, and likewise his successors for ever.  
The Cardinal of york sang the high mass that day with all the pompous ●… s●… itie that might be, and gave clean remission of sins to all that heard it. In this mean time, grudges and displeasures still grew and increased betwixt the King of England and the French King, so that their greetes rancled daily more and more, till at length the Duke of Albany returned into Scotlande, contrary to that which was couenaunted by the league. The french King indeed alleged, that he was not privy to his gayng thither, and wrote to the King, that the said Duke was entred Scotland without his assent, but it was otherwise judged and known, that he had commission of the French K. to go thither. hereupon, the K. was sore offended, and prepared for warres, mus●… ers were made of able men, and a note taken of what substance men were of. The King also se●… six ships to the sea, well trimmed, maned, and vitailed. 
Christopher Coo.  The admiral was one Christopher Coo, an expert sea man. His commission was, to safeguard the merchants, & other the kings subiects, that were grievously spoyled and robbed on the sea, by French men, Scottes, and other rovers. The eighth of February, the Lord Dacres, warden of the marches fore ancinst Scotlande, entred into Scotland with five C. men by the kings commandment, and there proclaimed, that the Scottes should come in, to the kings peace, by the first of March following, or else to stand at their perils, the D. of Albany being then within five miles with a mighty power of Scottes. 
The Lord of Burgey●… y arraigned at Westminster  The eleventh of february, the L. Aburguennie was brought from the Tower to Westminster, and there in the kings bench confessed his inditement of misprision. The Lord Montagewe was about the same time restored to the kings favour. The second of march, certain noble men of the Empire, arrived in england, to pass into spain, who were honourably received, and in honor of them, great iustes and triumphs were made, which being finished and done, they took their leave and departed on their journey. A Scottish rouer called Duncane camel, after long fight, was taken on the Sea by John arundel an esquire of cornwall, who presented him to the K. He was committed to the Tower, and there remained prisoner a long season. All the Kings: ships were put in a readiness, so that by the beginning of april, they were rigged and trimmed ready to make sail. This year, dyed the L. broken, sir Edward Poinings, Knight of the garter. sir John Pechy, & sir Edw. Belknap, valiant Captaines, which were suspected to be poisoned at a banquet made at Arde, when the two kings met last. 
●… e dearthe 〈◇〉.  wheat was sold this year in the city of London, for twenty shillings a quarter, and in other places for . 26. shillings eight pence.  
In this year, Gawan Dowglas, Bishop of Dunkell fled out of Scotland into England, because the D. of Albany being come thither, had taken vpon him the whole government of the K. and realm there, the sequeale of whose doings, this B. sore mistrusted. The K. assigned to this B. an honest pension to live on. And shortly after, 
●… caux 〈◇〉 into Scotlande.  was Clarenceaux the Herrault sent into Scotland, to the D. of Albany, to command him to avoid that realm for diuers considerations, & if he would not, then to defy him, sith contrary to the articles of the league concluded betwixt France and England, he was entred Scotland without his licence. The D. refused to accomplish the kings commandement, and was therefore defied by the said Clarenceaux. The sixth of march, 
The french King attacheth the Englishemen goods 〈◇〉 bordeaux.  the french K. commanded all Englishmens goods, being in bordeaux, to bee attached, and put under arrest, and retained not only the money due to bee paid for the restitution of Tourney, but also withheld the french queens dower.  

●… dor.  The cardinal understanding that he was evil spoken of, for using his power legantine to such advantage as he did, in selling graces and dispensations, 
The Cardinals ●… rye.  he thought to bestow some parte therof amongst the people freely, without taking any thing for the same: and thereupon, when Lent drew near, he appointed the Preachers at Paules cross, to declare, that it should be lawful to all persons for that Lent season, to eat milk, butter, cheese, and eggs, and to the end that no man should haue any scrupulousnesse of conscience in so doing, he by his authority granted remission of sins to all those that did rate such white meats, knowing as it were afore hand, that the people given to the observance of their religious fast, would not easily bee brought to break the same, contrary to the auntiente custom used in their country.  
neither was he deceived therein, for so far were the people from receiving or accounting this as a benefit, that they took it rather for a wicked and cursed dede in those that receive it, and few or almost none could he induce to break their old order, and scrupulous trade in that behalf.  
The King understanding howe his subiectes were handled at bordeaux by the french kings commandement in breach of the league, 
An. reg. 14.  the french Ambassador was called afore the counsel, 
The french Ambassador is called before the counsel.  and the cardinal laid sore to his charge, that contrary to his promise at all times made on the french king his masters behalf, affirming that he ment nothing but peace and amity to be observed in all poyntes with the king of England, yet now the English merchants had not onely their goods stayed at bordeaux, but also they and their factors were laid in prison, in full breach of all peace and amity aforetime concludad.  
The ambassador in words so well as he could excused his master, but in the end he was commanded to keep his house, and the French hostages that were appoynted here to remain for the money to be paid for the delivery of tourney were committed to the safe keeping of the Lord of Saint Iohns, sir Thomas Louell, 
The frenchmen in London are all arrested and put to their fines.  sir Andrew Windsor, and sir Thomas Neuill every of them to haue one. Herewith also all the Frenchmen in London wee arrested, committed to prison, 
Polidor.  & put to their fines: but they were more courteously used than the Englishemen were in France, for after they had been in durancex days, they were set at liberty, vpon finding sureties in appear before the Maior, or else afore the coumsel at a certain day, & to pay the fine vpon them assessed, which fine the King pardonned to diuers of the poorest sort. But in comparison of the scottish nation, you would haue said, 
All the Scottes in england apprehended and fined.  the frenchmen were in small displeasure: for not only those that were born in Scotlande, but also diuers Northernmen born within English ground, for envious spite called Scottes, were apprehended, imprisoned, and grievously fined, although some of them by straight enquiry t●… yed to be Englishmen, escaped without paying the fine. 
The navy setteth forth.  Ther were sent to the sea under the conduit of sir William fitz William viceadmiral .xxviij. goodly ships well manned and trimmed for the warres, and .vij. other ships were sent towards Scotlande, which entred the Forth, and proffered to enter the Scottish ships that lay in the havens, but the Scots ran their ships a land, and the Englishmenne followed with boats, landed, and set the ships on fire, and at lithe took certain prisoners, which they brought into england: and still the kings great navy kept the narrow seas: for then was neither peace betwixt England and France nor open warres. The K. understanding that the emperor would come to Caleis so to pass into Engl. as he went towards Spayn, appointed the Lord Marques Dorset to go over to Calais, there to receive him, and likewise the Lord cardinal was appoynted to receive him at dover. 
cardinal Wolsey his pomp, when he received the Emperour at dover.  The cardinal taking his journey forward the twentieth of May, road through London, accompanied with two Erles, six and thirty knights, and an hundred Gentlemen, eight Byshops, ten Abbots, thittie Chaplaynes, all in velvet and satin, and yeomen seven hundred. The marquis Dorses was gone over before unto Calais, and the five and twentieth of May being sunday, the said marquis, 
The Marques Dorset receiveth the Emperour at traveling.  with the bishop of Chichester, the lord de la Ware, & diuers other at that water of traveling, received the emperor in the name of the K. of England, and with all honor brought him to Calais, where he was received with procession, & by the L. Berneis lieutenant of the town, by the Maior and merchants of the Staple in the best maner that might be devised. On the Monday he took ship at Calais, 
The Emperor landeth at dover.  and landed at dover, where the cardinal with three hundred Lords, knights, and Gentlemen of England, was ready to receive him, and with al honor that might bee, brought him to the castle where he was lodged. On the Wednesday, being the Ascention even, the king came to dover, and there with great ioy and gladness, the Emperour and he met. On the Friday in the after n●… one, they departed from dover, and came that night to Canterbury, and so from thence by ensie journeys to Greenewiche, where the queen received hir nephew with all the ioy that might be. here the Emperour tarried certain dayes in great solace and pleasure. And the more to honor his presende, 
●… ustes and Tourneys at greenwich.  royal iustes and journeys were appoynted, the which were furnished in most triumphant maner. The K. and the earl of devonshire, and ten aids with them, keeping the place against the Duke of suffolk, the Marques Dorset, and other ten aids upon their part. On Friday the sixth of june, the King and the emperor with all their companies, marched towards London, where the City was prepared for their entry, after the maner as is used at a coronation, so that nothing was forgotten that might set forth the honor of the city.  
Sundry pageants were devised, and stages very faire and excellent to behold, with such melody of instruments, and other tokens of ioy and gladness, that wonder it was to consider the maner thereof.  
The Emperor was lodged at the black Friers, and all his nobles in the new palace of Bridewell.  
On whitsunday being the eight of june, the Emperour and the King road to the Cathedrall church of Saint paul, and there heard mass, which was song by the cardinal, 
Note the p●… of cardinal Wols●… y.  that had his travers, and cupboard.  
Before mass, two Barons gave him water, and after the gospel, two earls, and at the last lauatorie, two dukes, which pride, the Spanyards sore disdeyned.  
The emperor thus remained with the K. certain dayes, and road to diuers places with him, being stil feasted and banquested, and had all the pleasure shewed to him that might be imagined. At Windesor they carried a whole week and more, where on Corpus Christiday, the emperor ware his mantell of the ga●… ter, and sate in his own stall.  
The same day, both the Princes received the sacrament, 
The Emperor and the King of england swear each to other to observe the league made betwixt them.  and after that service was ended, they took their corporal oaths to keep and observe the league, which was concluded betwixt them. On the morrow after, they departed from Windesor, and by soft and easy journeys, they came to Winchester, the●… of june.  
Before the Emperour was thus come to Winchester, the earl of Surrey being high admiral of england, was come to Hampton with all the Kings navy, and with him the L. Fitzwater, the baron Curson, sir Nicholas Carewe, sir Richard Wingfielde, sir Richard Ierningham, Francis Brian, sir William Barentine, sir Adrian Foskew, sir Edward Done, sir Edwarde chamberlain, sir richard Co●… nwall, sir anthony Poynes, sir henry Sh●… boen, and the vice-admiral sir William Fitzwilliam, sir edmund Bray, sir Gyles capel, sir William Pirton, John Cornewalles, sir John Wallop, sir Edward Echingham, sir William Sidney, anthony brown, Gyles Husey, Thomas More, John russel, Edwarde Bray, henry own, George Cobham, Thomas Owdhall, Thomas Louell, Robert Ierningham, anthony Kniuet, sir John Tremayle, and sir William Scauington the master of the kings ordinance, and John Fabian sergeant at arms, by whom this enterprise was chiefly moved, with diuers other, the which in the end of june departed from Hampton, noysing that they should onely scour the seas for safeguard of the Emperour and his navy.  
The first of july, the Emperours navy came before Hampton, containing Clxxx. goodly ships. 
The Emperor departeth out of england ●… ds Spain  Then the Emperour took leave of the King, of whom he had many great gifts, and notable sums of money by way of loan, and so the vj. of july, he took his ship, and made sail towards spain, where he arrived in safety the x. day after.  
The king borrowed of the city of London xx. M. pounds, and delivered privy seals for warrant of the repayment. None were charged but men of good wealth. The like loan was practised through al the realm, not without grudge of many persons, that were called vpon for the same.  
The earl of Surrey having wasted the Emperour over to the cost of Biscay, vpon his return finding the wind favourable, according to his instructions, made to the cost of Britain, & landing with his people( in number vij. M.) about v. miles from Morleys, marched thither, and assaulting the town, wan it, for the master gunner Christopher Morreys having there certain fawcons, 
The maner of the winning of Morleys in britain by the earl of S●… ey.  with the short of one of them, stroke the lock of the wicket in the gate, so that it flew open, and then the same Christopher & other gentlemen, with their souldiers, in the smoke of the guns pressed to the gates, and finding the wicket open, entred, and so finally was the town of Morleys won, and put to sack. The souldiers gained much by the pillage, for the town was exceeding rich, and specially of linen cloth. When they had ri●… ed the town thoroughly, and taken their pleasure of all things therein, the earl caused them by s●… d of trumpet to resort to their standards, and after they had set fire in the town, & burned a great part thereof, the earl returned with his army towards his ships, burning the villages by the way, and all that night lay●… land●….  
On the morrow after they took their ships, and when they were bestowed on board, the earl commanded xuj. or xvij. ships small and great, lying there in the haven, to bee brent.  
When the L. admiral had thus won the town of Morleys, 
Diuers gentlemen knighted by the earl of Surrey vpon the winning 〈◇〉 Morleys.  he called to him certain esquires, and made them knights, as sir francis Brian, sir Anthony brown, sir Richard Cornwale, sir Thomas More, sir Gilas Husey, sir John russel, sir John Reyufforde, sir George Cobham, sir John Cornewalles, sir Edwarde Rigley, and diuers other.  
After this they continued a while on the cost of britain, and disquieted the Britons, by entering their havens, and sometimes landing and doing diverse displeasures to the inhabitants about the cost. After that the earl had lain a while thus on the cost of britain, he was countermaunded by the Kings letters, and thereupon brought back his whole fleet to a place called the Cow, under the Isle of Wight, and then went a land himself, discharging the more part of his people, and leaving the residue with certain ships under the governance of the Veceadmirall sir William Fitzwilliam, 
Polidor●….  to keep the seas against the French.  
In this mean while, diverse exploits were achieved betwixt them of the garrisons in the marches of calais, and the Frenchmenne of Bollongne and Bollongnoys, but still the loss ran for the more part on the French side. For the english frontiers were well and strongly furnished with good numbers of men of war, and governed by right sage and valiant captains which daily made invasions upon the french confines, and namely Sir william sands treasurer of the town of calais, and sir Edward Guilforde Marshall, were two that did the Frenchmen most displeasure.  
The third of January, three hundreth french horsemen coming near to the castle of Guines, kept themselves in covert, appointing viij. or x. of their company to show themselves in sight to the Englishmen within, whereupon there went forth viij. archers, and fell in skirmish with those horsemen, till there came three other to the rescue of the Frenchmen, and skirmyshed with the Archers on foot. Herewith issued forth of Guysnes, twelve Demilances all welshmen, 〈◇〉 of the footmen, and then all the troupe of the Frenchhorsmen broke forth and set on the welshmen, the footmen so long as they had any arrows to bestow, shot lustily, and in the more were driven to defend themselves with their sword, the welshmen keeping together, entryd into the bend of the Frenchmen, drake their spears, and 〈◇〉 taught and laid about them with their sword, so that they made a way, 
The valiancy of the welshmen.  and escaped from those three hundreth French horsemen: of the French side were slain three men and five horses, the Englishe archers on foot selling their lives dearly, were all shine, for the Frenchmen would not take any of them prisoners, they were so angry for the loss of their fellowes.  
The xxv. of july, the Treasurer and Marshall of Caleis with fourteen hundred footmen, entred the French pale, and finding not Monsieur de Foynt for whom they sought, they went to Whitsande bay, set the town on fire, and assaulting the Church, into the which the people were withdrawn, want it, & afterwards set ●… ce on the steeple, because that diuers having shut up themselves therein through counsel of a Priest that was with them, refused to yield till the fire caused them to leap down, and to many of them perished, and the rest were taken prisoners, and lead to Caleis.  
About two days before this, to wit, the xxiij. of july, one Thwaltes a captain of an Englishe ship, with vj. scoremen, archers and other, took land beside Bolongne, and passing up into the country three miles to a town called New castle, forrayed all the partes as he went, and in his return set fire on that town, and burnt a great part thereof, and came again to his ship in safety, notwithstanding lxxx. hagbutters, and three hundreth other men of war of the country, came forth and pursued the Englishmen very fiercely, but the Englishmen putting them back, got to their ship, and lost not a man.  

The lords Rosse and Dacres of the north invade Scotlande, and spoil the country.  moreover, whilst the warres were thus followed in france, the lord Rosse, and the lord Dacres of the North, which were appoynted to keep the borders against Scotland, burnt the town of Kelfie, and four score villages, and overthrew eyghtene towers of ston, with all their barnekines.  
Also the King appointed the earl of Shrewsburie to be his Lieutenant general of the north partes, against the invasion which was intended by the Duke of albany, which earl directed his letters to all the shires lying from Trent northward, that all men should be in a readiness.  
Order was taken by the cardinal, that the 〈◇〉 value of all 〈◇〉 ●… ance might be known, 
The Cardinal will haue every man sworn to tell what he is worth.  and he would haue had every man sworn to haue untied the true valuation of that they were worth, and required a tenth part thereof to be granted & towards the Kings charges now in his warres, in like case as the Spiritualtie had graun●… ed a fourth part, and were content to live on the other three partes. This demand was thought grievous to them of the city of London where the cardinal first moved it, so that many reasons were alleged by them why they judged themselves sore dealt with. In the end they brought in their bills, which were received vpon their honesties.  
The King in this mean time, 
The earl of Surrey sent with an army to invade france.  being now entred into warres with france, thought not to suffer his enemies to rest in quiet, and therefore levied an army which he sent our so calais, appointing the earl of Surrey to be general of the same. When the earl was come to calais, and had taken order in his business for that journey, he set forward with his army, being divided into three battles or wards, of the which, the first was lead by sir Robert Rafcliffe, Lord Fitzwater, the middle ward or battle, the earl himself guided, and with him was his brother the lord edmund Howarde. The rearward was governed by Sir William sands, and Sir richard Wingfielde both being knights of the Garter. captain of the horsemen was Sir Edward ●… ford.  
They entred into the French ground the second of September being Tuesday, and took their journey toward Heding: 
The Burgeuions join with the Englishe host.  by the way there came unto them a great power of Burgouions from the lady Margaret, as then Regent of flanders, according to the Articles of the league.  
All the towns, villages, and castles in the country through the which they marched, were burned, wasted, and destroyed on every side of their way, as the town and castle of Selloys, the towns of Brume bridge, Senekerke, Botingham, and Manstier, the town and castle of Nerbins, the town of Dauerne, the castles of Columberge, and rue, the town and Church fortified of Boardes, Saint mary de Boys, the town of Vans, the town and castle of Fringes.  
The xuj. day of September, the earl of Surrey with his army of Englishmen and Burgonions, came before the castle of Heding, 
The castle of Heding besieged by the Englishmen.  and planted his siege before it. The town was entred, and parte thereof burned by the Burgonions. Within the castle was captain, Monsieur de Bitz having provided for defence of the place, all things necessary, so that the earl of Surrey, & other the captayns of the host, perceiving they could not within any short time win it, after they had been before it xj. dayes, they raised their siege, chiefly because they had no great battering pieces to oueruerthrow: the walls, for the wether was such, and the ways waxed so deep toward the later end of that summer, that they could not convey with them any great ordinance.  
From Hesding they passed forward, and coming to Dorlens, burned the town, and 〈◇〉 the castle. From thence they came to the town of Darrier, which they burn also and spoyled. Thus they burned and spoyled all the way as they passed, but the weather still waxed w●… se and worse, 
The earl of journey returneth with his army to call.  so that many fell sick through i●… temperancy thereof, and the Burgonious and spaniards which were in the army, returns into flanders, and then the earl of Surrey perceiving that he could no longer keep the field in that season of the year, turned back towards calais in good order of battle, and came thither the xuj. of October. He would gladly in deed before the departure of the Burgonions and spaniards, haue passed the water of Somme: but other captains considering the time of the year to be past, and that the whole army contained not above xviij. M. men, judged it more wisdom to return, and so in the end their opinions were followed.  
After that the Englishe army was returned to calais, the earl of Surrey sent forth Sir William sands, Sir morris Barkley, Sir William Fitzwilliam, and with them three thousand men, which burnt Marguyson, the town of Saint Iehans Rhode, and Temple town, with many villages, and brought a sulphuroous great booty of goods out of the country, 
A great boosie ●… ne by the Englishmen.  which they got at this road, as xiiij. M. sheep, a M.iiij. C. Oxen and Kyne, and other great cattle, a M.iij. C. hogs, and viij. C. Mares and Horses, beside prisoners. When the earl of Surrey had set things in order, and appointed forth such as he would haue remain in the garrisons on that side the sea, 
The earl of Surrey returneth with his army into england.  he returned, and all the residue of the army, saving those that were commanded to tarry, came over also with the navy, and arrived in the Thames, and so every man into his country at his pleasure.  
There remained also behind a company of men of war called adventurers, which served without wages, 
adventurers.  living only of that which they could catch and win of the enemies. There were four hundreth of them that went with the army now this last time into france, and did much burt to the Frenchmen, for they were by practise become expert and skilful in the points of war, and daily exploited one enterprise or other, to their advantage, and hindrance to the enemy.  
The Duke of albany being in this mean while established governor of Scotland, 
The D. of albany leuieth an army of Scots to invade england.  raised all army of lxxx. M. men and above, with the which he approached to the Englishe borders: but he made no invasion. The mistrust that he had in the Scottes caused him to stay, 
Polidore.  and therefore he se●… the French king for six thousand almains, the which he daily looking for and that in vain) drove off time till the end of Som●… e was now at hand, and then requiring a truce for certain months, 
Truce betwixt england and Scotlande.  obtained it at the Kings hands. The earl of Shrewes●… e had in a redne●… sse xxviij. M. men to haue resist to him if he had entred vpon the Englishe contents. 
Hall.   
After that an abstince●… of war was taken betwixt england and Scotland, & in October following, there came into england three personages of small behaviour( as it seemed) Ambassadors out of Scotlande: 
A mean ambassade out of Scotlande.  they were finally regarded, and shortly departed. Their Commission was only to understand whether the King had ass●… med to the truce or not. whereupon it was thought that they were sent rather for a countenante only of fulfilling the promise made by the Duke of Alban●… e at that present when the truce was granted, than for any true meaning to accomplish that which was promised, that is to wit, to agree unto some vnfeyned and perfect conclusion of peace.  
The king hereupon doubting their old pranks, ordained the earl of Northumberland henry percy the v. of that name, Warden of the whole Marches, which thankfully received the honor thereof, & so he departed. But whatsoever matter it was that moved him, shortly after he began to make suite to the king, and ceased not, till he was of that office discharged, 
1523  and then the earl of Surrey lord admiral of England was made general Warden, and the Lord Marques Dorset was made Warden of the East and middle marches, and the Lord Dacres of the west marches. The earl of northumberland was for this refusal of exercising the office of L. warden, greatly blamed of his own tenants, and accounted of all men, to be void of the love and desire that Noblemen ought to haue to honor and chivalry. The L. Marques Dorcet accompanied with sir William Bulmer, & sir Arthur Darcie, 
The Marques Dorcet entereth into Scotland and burneth diverse towns there.  with many other of the nobility, the second of April then being Thursday before Easter, entred into Tiuidale, & so passing forward x. miles into Galoway, drent on every side towns & villages. All the night he tarried within the Scottish ground, & on the morrow being Goodfriday, he withdrew back into England with iiij. M. neat, having burned Grimsley, Mowehouse, Doufforde mills, Ackforth, Crowling, Nowes manor, Mydder, Crowling, Marbottell, Lowbog, Seforth manor, middle right, Primsted, Broket, Shawes Harwell, wide open haugh, with other.  

A parliament holden at the black Friers in London.  The xv. of april began the Parliament, which was holden as then at the black Friers.  
This year was the city and the whole Isle of the Rhodes conquered by the turk, and all the christians displaced out of the same. 
cardinal Wolsey made bishop of Durham.  Also the Bishop of Duresme departed this life, and the king gave that bishopric to the cardinal, who, resigned the bishopric of Bathe to Doctor John clerk master of the rolls, and Sir henry Marney that was vicechamberlain was made lord privy seal, and shortly after was created lord Marney.  
In the end of this year, Doctor Blythe bishop of Chester was attached for treason, but he acquit himself. And about this season, the cardinal exercised his authority( which he pretended by his power Legantine) very largely, not onely in proving of testaments in his Court, calling the Executors and Administrators before him, of what diocese so ever they were, but also by provisions he gave al benefice belonging to spiritual persons, 
Polidor.  and ran thereby within danger of the Premunice, as afterwards was laid to his charge: but after that he perceived his own folly, and rash doing herein, contrary to the laws, which would not permit that any such things as were moved, within the province of canterbury, might be concluded without the authority of the Archbishop, he sent them again to Paules, and sate himself at Westminster with his clergy of the province of york. And even as there was much ado amongst them of the Common house about their agreement to the subsidy, so was there as hard hold for a while amongst them of the clergy in the convocation house, namely richard bishop of Winchester, and John bishop of Rochester, held sore against it, but most of al, Sir rowland Philips Vicar of croyden, and one of the Canons of Paules, being reputed a notable Preacher in those dayes, spake most against that payment. But the cardinal taking him aside, so handled the matter with him, that he came no more into the house, willingly absenting himself, to his great infamy, and loss of that estimation which men had of his innocency. Thus the Bellweather giuing over his hold, the other yielded, and so was granted the half of all their spiritual revenues for one year, to be paid in five yeares following, that the burden might the more easily be born.  

An. reg. 15.  The Parliament being begun, as ye haue heard, the cardinal the xxix. day of april came into the Common h●… e, and there showing the great charges that the king necessarilye was at, and daily must be at, in maintenance of his warres against the French and Scottes, 
A great subsidy demanded by the cardinal in the common house.  demanded the sum of eight hundreth thousand pound to be raised of the fift part of every mans goods and lands, that is to wit, iiij. 〈◇〉 of every pound. This demand was enforced on the morrow after, by Sir Thomas More then Speaker of the Parliament: but he spake not so much in persuading the house to grant it, but other spake as earnestly against it, so that the matter was argued to and ●… o, and handled to the uttermost. There were that proved howe it was not possible to haue it levied in money, 
Hard hold about the 〈◇〉 of the great subsidy.  for men of lands and great substance had not the v. part of the same in coin, and fythe the king by the loaue had received two shillings of the pound, which by this rate amounted to four hundred thousand pound, and now to haue iiij. shillings of the pound, it would amount in the whole unto twelve hundreth thousand pound, which is first and last vj. shillings of the pound, being almost a third part of every mans goods, which in coin might not be had within this realm: for the proof whereof was alleged, that if there were in England but twenty thousand parishes, and every parish should give an C. marks, that were but xv. C.M. marks, which is but a C.M. pounds, and there be not very many parishes in england one with another, 
There are not 10000. parishes in England as stow hath truly noted.  able to spare an hundreth marks, out of cities and towns, & where it is written that in england there be xl. M. parish Churches, it was proved that there were not xiij. M. at this day.  
hard hold there was about this demand, and certain wise and discrete persons were sent to the cardinal, 
The obstinate answer of the cardinal to the motion of the common house in the parliament.  to move him to be a mean to the king, that a less sum might be accepted: but he answered that he would rather haue his tongue plucked out of his head with a pair of pynsons, than to move the king to take any less sum: and so with that answer they departed, reporting to the house the Cardinalles words. Then every day was reasoning, but nothing concluded. whereupon the cardinal came again into the lower house, and desired that he might reason with them that were against the demand: but he was answered, that the order of that house was to bear, and not to reason, except among themselves. Then he began to show arguments of the great wealth of the realm, so that it might be thought that he repyned and disdained that any man should be welthye but himself.  
After he was gone, the Commons debated the matter according to their former maner, & so in the end concluded of ij. s. of the lb, from xx. lb yards, and from xl. s. to xx. lb of every xx. s xij. d. and under xl. s. of every head of xuj. yeres and upward .iiij. d. to be paid in two yeares.  
When this was notified to the cardinal, be was much therewith offended, so that to please him, at length, the Gentlemen of fifty pound land and upward, 
Sir John Husey  by the liberal motion of sir John Husey a knight of lincolnshire, were burdened with xij. d. more of the pound of the same lands, to be paid in three yeares.  
The cardinal to move them thereto, bare them in hand that the lords had agreed to four shillings of the pound, which was untrue, for they had granted nothing, but stayed till they might understand what the Commons would do. The king therfore having knowledge of this, 
Polidore.  and such other notable lies uttered by the Cardinal, reproved him therfore very sharply, 
Cardinal Wol●… y reproved by the king.  and said that ere it were long he would look to things himself without any substitute. A marvelous matter to consider how much the cardinal was cooled herewith, and how lowly for a while he bare himself, so that thereby it well appeared howe the masters sharpness now and then, both much to refrain the evil nature of the servant. But the cardinal within a few dayes after, pacifying the kings displeasure towards him, became nothing the better.  
After that the foresaid grant was passed and accorded, the Parliament was prorogued in the x. of june.  
In this season, the cardinal by his po●… Legantine dissolved th●… co●… motation at Paules, called by the Archbishop of Canterb●…, ●… ll●… ng him and all the clergy to his con●… c●… tion ●… a●… Westminster.  
When the Parliament was begun again, the Gentlemen that perceived themselves charged with xij. d. more of the pound for their lands, did so much, that it was granted, that men of fifty pound and upward in goods, should also pay xij. pence of every pound in the fourth year, which could not be brought about, but with great a do, and much grudging of the Burgesses and Commons.  
The xxxj. of july the Parliament was adjourned to Westminster, and there continued till the xiij. of August, and that day at nine of the chief at night dissolved.  

Arthur Plantage not created viscount Lisle.  During the time of this Parliament the ●… i●…. of april was sir Art●… Plantagene●… bastard son to king Edwarde the fourth at Bride well created viscount Lisle in right of his wife, which was wife to edmund D●… dley been aded.  

The king of denmark ar●… eth in england.  This year the xv. of june, Christe●… e king of denmark, with his wife, and a small ●… aine with them, landed at dover, where he was nobly received by the earl of devonshire, the bishops of Execter and Rochester, and diverse Knights and Esquires which brought them to greenwich, where the King and queen received them with all honor, and after he had remained at the Cou●… certain dayes, he was brought to London, and ●… odged at Barhe place. He sa●… e the watch on S. Peters even, being brought unto the Kings head in cheap, accompanied with the Duke of suffolk, the erles of Oxeforde, Essex, and Kent, and diuers other lords and Ladies. The city made to him and to his wife a costly banquet that night, 
The city of London banketteth the k. of denmark.  and after he had passed the time a while in London, he resorted again to the king, and had of him great gifts, and so likewise had his wife of the queen hir aunt, and then taking their leave, departed and were conveyed to dover. And thus after this king had been in england xxij. days, 
The king of Denmark departeth out of England into flanders.  he took shipping, and sailed again into flanders, where he remained as a banished man out of his country.  
About the same time, the earl of Kildare being restored to the Cardinals favour, 
Polidore.  & taking to wife the Lady Elizabeth Grey, 
The earl of Kildare restored to his office of deputy ship of Ireland  was sent over again into Ireland, to ●… py his former office, where by the assistance of his faithful friend Hugh Hinke Archbishop of Dublin, and chancellor of that land, he brought the country into reasonable good order so far as the rebellious doings of the wild Irish would per●….  
In this mean while, 
Hall.  the war was earnest by pursued between England and france, and england and Scotlande, insomuch that re●… p●… did what in them lay to hurt other On the borders toward Scotlande lay the earl of S●… rey high Admi●… of england, and the Marques Dorset, with his brethren, sir William Compton, and sir William Kingston, with diverse other Knights and Esquires sent to them by the King, which daily invaded the realm of Scotlande, 
Scotland sore spoyled.  and threw down the castle of Wederborne the castle of West Nesgate, the castle of Black●… the tower of Ma●… kwalles, the tower of ●… a●… ●… sgate, and many other, and un●… unto the number of xxxvij. villages, and haried the country from the east marches to the west, and 〈◇〉 had skirmish for the Scottes, albeit they ●… w●… themselves in p●… s, wa●… thing some advantage, their ●… st not yet approach to the 〈◇〉 battle of the Englishmen, so that in all this journey there were but few Englishmen lost When the Lords perceived that the Scots ment not to make any invasion into england this year they t●… 〈◇〉 order for the fortifying of the frontiers, and so returned.  
It was thought that the cardinal perceiving in what favour Sir William Compton 
Polidor.  was with the king, and doubting least the same might deminishe his authority, devised to sand him thus into the warres against the Scots, for the said sir William could not well brook the Cardinals presumption, in taking vpon him so highly to the derogation of the Kings supreme government, and therefore the cardinal in his absence thought to work him out of favour, but it would not be, for shortly after was sir William Compton called home to the Court again.  

The Frenchmen meaning to destroy Caleis haven are disappointed by missing the channel.  The Frenchmenne burned a ship fraught with ston in the haven of calais, vpon hope to haue destroyed the haven, but they missed the channel in bringing in their ship, and so after that the ship was consumed with fire, the stones were recovered out of the water, & brought into calais, which served the Englishe to good use. Diuers enterprises were achieved betwixt them of the garrisons French and Englishe in those marches. In july the Lord sands treasurer of calais, with other captayns and souldiers, 
A road made into the French ground.  to the number of xij. C. entred into the confines of their enemies, and came before Bullein, where they had a great skirmish, and put their enemies to the worse, and after, marching into the country, took diuers churches & other places which the Frenchmen had fortified, as the church of Odersael, the steeple of Odingham, and the castle of Hardingham, & so after they had ben with in the enemies country almost two nights & two days, they came back to calais, having not lost past a dozen of their men. The king of england being advertised that the duke of Albany would return shortly into Scotlande by sea, and bring with him a power of Frenchmen, prepared a fleet of tall and strong ships meet to encounter with the same Duke and his power, and appoynted for admiral, sir William Fitzwillyam, and with him sir francis Bryan, sir Anthony Poynes, sergeant Rot, John Hopton, William Gunston, Anthony Kneuet, Thomas West, & other, which used great diligence to haue met with the said Duke of albany, and as they lay on the French cost, the x●… of August being Sunday, 
The English fleet landeth in Treyport haven.  at vij. of the clock in the morning, they landed in the haven of Treyport, and assaulted the Frenchmen that were in certain bulwarks on the shore, & did what they could to impeach the Englishmens landing: but the Englishmen encouraged by their Captaines, did so valiantly( although they were but an handful of men in comparison of their enemies, as vij. C. to vj. M.) that in the end they repulsed the Frenchmen, & wan their bulwarks of them, & in the same found diuers pieces of ordinance, which they seized, & perceiving that the frenchmen fled to the town of Treyport they followed, and shot at them right egrely, so that many of the French men were slain and wounded, ere they could get to the town. The Englishmen assaulted the gates, but could not break them open, but they set fire on the suburbs, and also brent .vij. ships which lay in the haven. The English captains perceiving how the people of the country came down in great numbers to the rescue of the town, caused their men to get together such spoil as they might bring away in that sudden, and then after they had been on land v. houres, with like speed as they came, 
Polidore.  they retired back again to their ships, not without some loss & damage of men both hurt and slain, as it often happeneth when those be not found unprovided which a man unadvisedly assaileth. In this season the King having put an army of men in a readiness, caused the same to be transported over to calais, and appointed the D. of suffolk to haue the leading thereof, and to make a journey into france. The duke according to his commission, came to calais the xxiiij. of August, 
Polidore. Hall.  and there abiding the army, caused all things to be prepared necessary for the same, as victuals, munition, and such like. There were appoynted to attend him in this journey, the Lord Montacute, and his brother sir Arthur Pole, 
The Duke of suffolk entereth into france with an army.  the lord Herbert filsine to the earl of Worcetter, the L. Ferrers, the L. Marney, the L. sands, the L. Barkley, the L. Powes, and the Baron Curson, and of Knights, sir Richard Wingfield chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, sir John Veer, sir Edwarde Neuile, sir william Kingston, sir richard Weston, sir andrew windsor, sir Robert Wingfielde, sir anthony W●… gfield, sir Edward Guylford, sir Edward Greuile, sir Edwarde chamberlain, sir Thomas lucy, sir Euerarde Digby, sir Adrian Foskew, sir richard cornwall, sir william Courtney, sir William Sidney, sir Henry own and many other. The whole army( as appeared by the masters taken therof) consisted in 600. dimilaunces, 200. archers on horseback, iij. M. archers on foot, and v. M. bill men. To these also were adjoined xvij. C. which were taken out of the garrisons and crewes of hams, Guysnes, & calais, so that in all they were x. M.v. C. well armed and appoynted for the war. Beside them, there were also two thousand vj. C. labourers and pi●… ners. When this army was come over to calais, & all things redy for the journey, they issued out of calais, and took the fields. The vanguard was lead by the L. Sands. Captain of the right wing was sir william Kingston, and on the left, sir Euerarde Digby. The Marshall of calais sir Edwarde guildford was captain of all the horsemen. The Duke himself governed the battle, and Sir richard Wingfielde was captain or the rearward.  

●… ll castle a●… mited.  The first enterprise that they attempted, was the wynning of a castle called Bell castle, to the which the lord sands and the Lord Ferrers being sent, did so much by the power of battrie, that after the walls were beaten, those that were appointed to give the assault, prepared them thereto, 
●… ell castle yielded up to the Englishmen.  which when the Frenchmen within perceived, they yielded the place into the Englishmens hands, and themselves to the mercy of the Duke, which received them as prisoners, and delivered the castle to sir William Scauington, the which he caused to be razed down to the ground the xxvij. of September.  
In this season was the Duke of bourbon high Constable of france revolted from the French king to the service of the Emperour, and the king of england. For after it was known that this Duke had his mind alienated from the French king, 
Sir John russel.  sir John russel that was after created earl of Bedford, was sent into france unto the said Duke, which in disguised apparel ordered himself so wisely and fortunately in his journey, that in covert maner he came to the Duke, and so persuaded him, that he continued in his former determination, and avoyded the realm of france, as in the French history ye may more at large perceive. The more to encourage the Englishe souldiers, there was a proclamation made in the host the xxviij. of September, how the said Duke of bourbon was become enemy to the French king, & friend to the king of england, so that having in his wages x. M. almains, he was ready to invade france in another part, the more to let and disturb the French kings purposes. For the accomplishing whereof there was sent to him money in ●… e little sum. After this proclamation the xxix of September the D. of suffolk removed to Arde, & so forward into picardy. At cords a village between Tirwyne and S. Omers, 
The spaniards join with the english army.  there came to him the lord of Isilsteyn, and with him of spaniards, almains, Cleueners, and other, iij. M. footmen, and v. C. horsemen. The Duke being thus furnished with new aid, marched forward in wet weather, and made bridges, and mended the ways where he passed, as well as he might, sending out diuers companies of his men of war, to take towns, and fetch in booties on every side. The frenchmen were so afraid of the Englishmen, that they fled out of their houses, and left the towns and villages void, conveying such goods as they could, away with them, but oftentimes they left good store behind them, so that the Englishmen gained greatly, & namely at anchor, which was a rich town, and vpon the Englishmens approach, thinhabitants fled out of it, and then the Englishmen entred. They took also the castle of Bonnegarde, 
The castle of Bonnegarde manned by thenglishmen.  and put therein a garrison, whereof was Captain the lord Leonard Grey, brother to the Marques Dorset, to conduct vittailers to the army, which now was far from any succours of the English part. The Duke passed forward de till he came to the town of Bray, 
The town of Bray besieged.  in the which were xuj. C. men of war, under the governance of Captain Adrian, and beside his retinue, there came to the succours of the town, Monsieur Pontdormie, the viscount Lauerdam, the viscount Tourrayne, Monsieur Applingcourt, & Monsieur Dampney, with v. C. horsemen, so that in the town beside the inhabitants were ij. M. good men of war. This town standeth on the river of Somme, xxiiij. English miles from Arras, and xiiij. of the same miles above Amiens.  
The xx. of October, the Duke caused his ordinance to be brought afore it by four of the clock in the morning, the which was so well applied in making batterye to the walls of the town that by nine of the clock the town was made assaultable, and then the Englishmenne, Flemmings and Burgonians, made forward, and by the good comfort of the lord sands and other captains, they got the dyches, and after entred vpon the walls. The Frenchmen stood at defence with Pikes, Crossbowes, Hand guns, and halberds, but they were to weak, for on all partes entred the Englishmen, and suddenly the Frenchmen fled, and the Englishmen followed. 
Bray won by assault.  On the further side of the town there was a bulwark fortified with ordinance very strongly to defend the passage over the water of Somme, which there is divided into diverse branches.  
The French horsemen being withdrawn to the passage, defended it till the footmen were got over the bridge, and then they plucked away the planks of the bridge, so that no man should follow: but the Englishmen cast planks on the bridge, and got over, in which passing, diuers were drowned: but such diligence and enforcement was used, that all men passed, both horsemen and footmen. Then was the bulwark fiercely assaulted, and finally taken by the Englishmen, with all the ordinance. There was also taken captain Adrian and captain Vtterlieu. The Englishe horsemen followed the Frenchmen, and slew and took many of them. Sir Robert Ierningham broke a spear on the lord Pontdruire. The lord Leonarde Grey did valiantly that day, which was come from the castle of Bonne guard, and was here at the winning of Bray, which was taken in maner above rehearsed the xx. of October.  
The Frenchmen when they perceived that they should not be able to defend, 
A train of gunpowder laid.  had laid a train of gunpowder to set it on fire, in hope to haue destroyed many of the Englishmen as they should be occupied in gathering the spoil, but by reason that they followed their enemies, and got over the passage, the fire took and set the town on fire ere the Englishmen returned. Yet much wine was saved which lay in Sellers, and stood the Ennlishmen in good stead. The xxj. day of October the army and all the ordinance passed over the river, and came to a town called Kappe. 
Kappe taken.  All the inhabitants were fled, but they had left good plenty of wine and other riches behind them. The garrison that lay at anchor knowing that the Duke was passed the water of Somme, razed the town and castle there called Bonnegarde, and came to the army now being lodged at Kappe.  

Roy yielded to the Duke of suffolk.  The Duke sent to them of Roy, requiring to haue the town delivered to him, which they granted to do, because they had no garrison of souldiers within to defend the town. Thither was sent sir richard cornwall, with four hundreth men which received the town and kept it in good quiet till the Duke came thither with his whole army.  
The xxv. day of October, 
Lyhome taken  the Duke removed to a village called Lyhome where the souldiers had great pillage. The next day they went to Dauenker, and the xxvij. day they came before the town of Montdedier, 
Montdedier besieged.  in the which were a thousand footmen, and v. C. horsemen under the governance of Monsieur de Roche baron, purposing to defend the town to the uttermost, but after that Sir william Scauington had made battery from four of the clock in the next morning till eight in the same forenoon, with such force that the walls were overthrown and made assaultable, 
Montdedier yielded.  they within yielded the town into the Dukes hands, with condition they might go with bag and baggage.  
The Frenchmen made such hast, and were so glad to be gone, that they left much household stuff behind them, and great plenty of wine. Thenglishmen also would not suffer them to bear their standards vnspredde, but rent the same in pieces, wherewith the lord Roche baron was highlye displeased, but he could not amend it. The Duke remaining in Montdedier till the last of October, and then removed to Roy, where he restend a while with all his army.  
On Alhalowen day, the Duke of suffolk in the chief church of Roye made knights, 
Knights made by the Duke of suffolk in france.  the Lord Herbert, the Lord Powes, oliver Manners, Arthur Pole, richard sands, Robert Ierningham, Robert salisbury, Edmond Beningfielde, richard Corbet, Thomas Wentworth, william Storton, Walter Mantell, George Warram, Edward Seymor, that was after Duke of Somerset. The morrow after the army removed to a place called Necle. The soldiers being thus led from place to place, began to grudge because of the winter season, being nothing meet for their purpose to keep the fields, 
mutiny amongst the English soldiers.  it griened them that the Burgonions being provided of wagons, made shift to send the spoil and pillage home into their country being at hand, and they to want such mean to make the best of those things which they got, so that as they took it, they bet the bush and other had their birds. This grudge was yet by gentle words ceased for a time.  
On the vj. day of november the whole army came to a village called Veane, and there restend for that night, and on the morrow after they returned again over the water of Somme, and came to a place called Beaufforde. At this passage the Duke made John Dudley and Robert Vtreight knights.  
The viij. of november the Duke removed to a place called mount Saint martin, & from thence was sent the lord sands to the king in post to advertise him in what case the army stood, and the army removed to Permont, and there restend for a time. The welshmen still murmured that they might not return home now that the winter was thus far entred. But there were a sort of men of war, 
Sir John Wal●….  to the number of a thousand persons under the leading of sir John Wallop, which had little wages or none, living only on their adventure, and were therfore called adventurers, and of some they were called Kreekers, 
●… turers 〈◇〉 krekers.  which had as good will to be still abroad, as the welshmen had desire to return home. For these Kreekers by spoiling of towns, taking of prisoners, and other such practices of warlike exploits, made their hauntes, and daily brought to the camp, horses, mares, victual, cloth, corn, and other necessaries, which might not haue been missed.  

A bitter and ●… ping frost.  After great raynes and winds which had chanced in that season, there followed a sore frost, which was so extreme, that many died for cold, and some lost fingers, and some lost●… es, and many lost nailes beside their fingers, so was the rigour of that frost.  
The xiij. day of november the Duke removed to a place within two miles of Bowham castle, and still it frose. The welshmen in the morning set out a shoute and cried home, home, & the Kreekers hearing that, cried hang, hang. Hereof business was like to haue ensued, but by policy it was ceased. Sir Edwarde Guilforde captain of the horsemen viewing the castle of Boghan, 
●… ogham castle ●… saulted and yielded.  perceived that the marshes( wherewith it was environed) were so hard frozen that great ordinance might pass over the same, which he signified to the Duke, and therwith the Duke was contented that he should try what success would come of giuing the attempt to win it. So was the ordinance brought over the marysh ground, whereof they within being advertised, immediately after three shottes of Cannon discharged against them, they yielded the castle, and all the artillery within it, of the which there was good store, as a lxxvj. pieces great & small. The keeping of this castle was delivered to the Seneshall of Hennegow.  
In this mean while the Lord sands was come to the Court, and informed the king of the state of the army. The king had before his coming heard that his people in the said army were in great misery, both by reason of the intemperate weather, the unseasonable time of the year, the lack of victuals, and such other discommodities, wherefore he caused a new power of six thousand men to be prepared to be sent unto the Duke of suffolk for a relief. ●… er the leading of the lord Mountioy. But ere this power could be put in order to pass the sea, 
The Duke of suffolk breaketh up the army and cometh to Caleis  and before the Duke could haue knowledge again from the king of his further pleasure, he was constrained to break up his army, and returned by Valencennes, and so through flanders unto calais. He left at Valencennes all the great artillery.  
The king was somewhat displeased with the breaking up of the army thus contrary to his mind, but hearing the reasonable excuses which the Duke and the Captaines had to allege he was shortly after pacified, and so after they had remained in calais a certain time, till their friends had assuaged the kings displeasure, they returned, and all things were well taken, and they received into as much favour as before.  
But now to return to the doings in other partes, as betwixt the Englishmen and Scots) which chanced in this mean while that the D. of suffolk was thus in france. Ye shall understand that the Scots hearing that the war was thus turned into france, thought that nothing should be attempted against them, and therefore waxed more bold, and began to rob and spoil on the marches of england, 
The Scottes spoil the English marches.  wherefore the king sent again thither the earl of Surrey Treasurer and high admiral of england, the which with all speed coming to the west borders, 
The earl of Surrey invadeth Scotland.  sent for an army of vj. thousand men, with the which entering into Scotlande by the dry marches, he overthrew certain castles, piles, and small holds, till he came through the Dales to Iedworth, wherein lay a great garrison of Scottes which skirmished with the Englishmen right sharply at their first coming, 
Iedworth brent  but yet at length the town, abbey, and castle were won, spoyled, and burnt.  
After this the earl encamped within the scottish ground from the xxij. of September till the xx●…. of the same month, and then returned back again into England. 
The castle of Fernyherst won by the lord Dacre●…  During which time the Lord Dacres won the castle of Fernyherst. The French king perceiving that the Scottes did not work any notable trouble to the Englishmen to stay them from the invading of france, and the case was, as he took it, for that they lacked the Duke of albany, whom they name their governor. He therefore provided a navy of ships to haue transported him over into Scotlande, so that all things were redy for his journey, but that the Englishmen were to ready ●… n the sea under the conduct of Sir William Fitzwilliam to stop his passage if he had set forward, wherefore he caused his ships to be brought into Bre●… ●… uen, and bruited of abroad, that he would not go into Scotlande, that year. The king of england being certified that the Duke meant not to depart out of france of all that year, about the myddest of September, commanded that his ships should be laid up in havens till the next spring. The duke of albany being thereof advertised, boldly then took his ships, and sailed into Scotlande with all convenient speed, as in the scottish history ye may read more at large.  
Shortly after his arrival there, he wrought so with the Scottes, that an army was levied, with the which he approached to the borders of england, and lodged at Cawde stream, ready to enter into england.  
The king of England having advertisement given to him from time to time of the proceedings of his aduersaries, with all diligence caused to be assembled the people of the North parts beyond Trent, in such numbers that there were three thousand Gentlemen bearing coats of arms with their powers & strength, which were all commanded to repair to the earl of Surrey with speed.  

Barwick chiefly regarded.  The noble Marques Dorset was appoynted with vj. thousand men to keep berwick, least the Scots should lay siege thereto.  
The Duke of Albany hearing of the preparation which the earl of Surrey made against him, sent to him an herald, promising him of his honor to give him battle, and if he took him prisoner, he would put him to courteous ransom, and his body to be safe. To whom the earl answered, that much he thanked the Duke of his offer, promising him to abide battle if he durst give it, and that if the said duke chanced to be taken by him or his men, he would strike off his head, and send it for a present to his master the king of england, and bade him that he should trust to none other. At this answer the Duke and the Scottes took great despite.  
The earl of Surrey being at Alnewicke, there came to him the earls of northumberland and Westmerlande, the lords Clifford, Dacres, Lumley, Ogle, and Darcie, with many Knights, Esquires, Gentlemen, and other souldiers and men of war, to the number of forty thousand. And from the Court ther came the master of the horse, sir Nicholas Carewe, sir Fraunces Brian, sir Edwarde Baynton and others.  

The castle of work assaulted by the Scots.  The last of October being saturday, in the night before the same day, the Duke of albany sent two or three thousand men over the water to besiege the castle of work, which coming thither with their great ordinance, bet the castle very sore, and won the uttermost ward called the Barnekynnes.  
Sunday and Monday being the first and second of november, they continued their battery, and then thinking that the place was faultable, courageously set on the castle, and by strength entred the second ward. Sir William Lisle that was captain of this Castle, perceiving the enemies to haue won the false brays, and that nothing remained but onely the inner ward or Dungeon, encouraged his men to the best of his power, with words of great comfort and manhood, and therwith issued forth with those few that he had less about him( for he had lost many at other assaults) and what with courageous shooting and manful fighting, 
The Scots and French drives back from work castle.  the enemies were driven out of the place, and of them were slain, and namely of those Frenchmen which the Duke had brought forth of france, to the number of three hundreth, which lay there deade in sight when the earl of Surrey came thither, beside such as dyed of wounds, and were drowned.  
Then the Scottes and Frenchmen removed their ordinance over the water in all hast, and by that time that they were got over, the earl of Surrey was come with five thousand horsemen, and all his great army followed. He was sorry that his enemies were gone, and much praised sir William Lisle for his valiancy.  
The earl would gladly haue followed his enemies into their own borders, but his Commission was onely to defend the realm, and not to invade Scotland, and therfore he stayed, not onely to the great displeasure of himself, but also of many a lusty Gentleman, that would gladly haue seen further proof of the Scottish mens manhood.  
Shortly after, the queen of Scots, mother to the king, sent to hir brother the king of england, for an abstinence of war, till further communication might be had about the conclusion of some good agreement betwixt the two realms of england and Scotlande, which request to hir was granted, and so the English army broke up, and the earl of Surrey returned to the court.  
whilst the earl of Surrey was in the marches of Scotlande, and the Duke of Suffolk in france, as before ye haue heard, the cardinal sent out Commissions in the month of October, that every man being worth forty pound, should pay the whole subsidy before granted, out of hand, not tarrying till the dayes of payment limited. This was called an Anticipation, that is to mean, 
An Anticipation.  a thing taken before the time appoynted, and was a new term, not known before those dayes: but they paid sweetly for their learning.  
In December were taken certain traytors in the city of Couentrie, one called francis Philip, schoolmaster to the Kings hen●… men, and one Christopher Pickering clerk of the Larder, and one anthony Mainuyle gentleman, which by the persuasion of the said Francis philip, intended to haue taken the Kings treasure of his subsidy, as the Collectors of the same came towards London, and then to haue raised men and taken the castle of K●… lingworth, and to haue arreared war against the king. The said Fraunces, Christopher, and anthony, were hanged, drawn, and quartered at Tyborne the eleventh day of february, and the other were sent to Couentrie, and there executed.  
In this year the King sent the Lord Morley, Sir william Husey knight, and Doctor Lee his Almener to Don Ferdinando the Archduke of ostrich, 
The archduke of Austrich made knight of the garter.  with the order of the garter, which in the town of N●… mberg received the same, where all the Princes of germany were then assembled at a diet or counsel.  
In this mean while, diuers enterprises and feats of war were practised and archieued by them of the garrisons in the marches of calais, and the Frenchmen of Bulleygne, and the borders thereabouts: but the Frenchmen commonly were put to the worse.  

Brereton captain of the adventurers taken and slain.  Amongst other exploits, it chanced that one Brereton a gentleman, and captain of a number of the adventurers, as he went about to spoil the town of west, was taken by the French horsemen, and sold to the Pesauntes of the country, the which unmercifully slay him and xuj. ●… to which were taken with him, after that the men of war had delivered them, and were departed. But this murder was revenged shortly by other of the adventurers, which coming to the same town of Waste, took xxxvij. prisoners of the inhabitants, and slew of them xxxuj. and burned the town.  

1524  In this year through books of Ephimarides, and Prognostications, foreshowing much hurt to come by waters and floods, 
Bolton Prior of S. Bartholomewes builteth a house at Harowe on the hill to avoyde floods prognosticated that year.  many persons vittayled themselves, and went to high grounds for fear of drawning, specially one Bolton Prior of Saint Bartholomewes in Smith●… was builded him an house vpon Harow on the hill, only for fear of this flood and thither he went, and made provision of all things necessary for the space of●… months. this great rain and waters should haue fallen in february, but no such thing happened, whereby the folly of men was shewed. The Astronomiers for their excuse said, that in their computation they had miscounted in their number an hundred yeares.  

An reg. 16.  A Legate was sent from the Pope: to the king to move him to peace: but the king declared to him the whole circumstance of his title, 
A legate from Rome to treat a peace between king Henry and the French king.  for the which he made warres against the French men, and thereof delivered notes to the said Legate, the which departed with the same back to Rome in post. He had been first with the French king, and with the Emperor, but could not bring them to any good conformity, as his desire was to haue done, so that his travail was without fruit in maner, as it appeared.  
Many enterprises, skirmishes, forreys, and other feats of war were attempted and put in ure betwixt the Englishmen of calais, Guisnes, and other fortresses there in those marches, and the Frenchmen of Bulleygne, and other of the garrisons in the frontiers of picardy, and still Sir william Fitzwillyam as then captain of Guysnes, Sir Robert Ierningham captain of Newnam bridge. Sir John Walloppe, and Sir John gauge were those that did to the French men most damage. And Monsieur de Bees being captain of Bulleygne, did for his parte what he could to defend the frontiers there, and to annoy his enemies. Yet one day in May, Sir Willam Fitzwilliam, and Sir Robert Ierningham, with seven hundreth men( accounting in that number the Kreckers) went to Bulleygne, and there skirmished with the Frenchmen, whilst Christopher Coo a captain of four Englishe ships took land, 
Christopher Coo.  and fought with there of base Bulleigne on the one side, as the Kreckers assailed them on an other. There was a sharp bickering, and in the end the Frenchmen were driven back, and diverse of them slain and taken, 
The Kreckers good seruitor●…  specially by the Kreckers, that won the barriers of them, and so when the tide turned. Christopher Coo with his men withdrew to his ships, and the Krekers returned to Sir william Fitzwilliam, the which stayed for them, and then gathering his men together by sound of a trumpet, sent forth such as might fetch the drifts of beasts and cattayle in the country near adjoining, and with the same removed back in safety.  
The eight of August Monsieur de Bres accompanied with diuers French Lords and men of war, to the number of eight hundreth footmentie, and as many horsemen, came very rarely in comforming to a village called Borenings, within the Englishe pale, and leading there three hundreth hor●… emen in embushe, made to Kalkewell, and there appoynted to carry with other three hundreth men, and the residue of the horsemen and footmen with banner displayed, went forth and forrayed all the country.  
Sir Robert Ierningham with lxxx. horsemen issued forth of calais to understand the de●… anor of the Frenchmen, but being not able to resist the great number of the Frenchmen, he was chased, and saved himself by slight. But this displeasure was shortly after revenged by the said Robert, the which coming to Marguison the twelfth of August with three hundreth footmen, and three score horsemen, skirmished with the Frenchmen that stood at defence, chased them into the Church, and fired them out of the same, so that the Frenchmen leaped out of the Church to their destruction, for of three hundreth there was saved but three score alive.  
The xxj. of May being trinity Sunday, v. hundreth scottish men in the morning very early, 
The Scots enter into england and rob the Market folks going to Barwick faire.  entred by several fourdes into England, and lay covertly by the high ways, in purpose to haue surprised such market men as came to the fair that day kept at berwick. They took diuers, but finally being espied, the alarm rose, and they were fought with right sharply, who defended themselves with such manhood in drawing back to their advantage, that if the young lord of Fulberie had not come to the succours of the Englishmen, the Scottes had gone away with their booty. Notwithstanding in the end they were glad to seek refuge by flight, losing two hundreth of their number which were taken in the chase.  
The v. of January next ensuing, Sir John a Fenwike, Leonarde Musgraue, and bastard Heron, with diverse other Englishe captains, having with them nine hundreth men of war, entred the Mers, minding to fetch out of the same some booty, and encountering with the Scots being in number two thousand, after sore and long fight, caused them to leave their ground, and to fly, so that in the chase were taken two hundreth Scottes, and many slain, and amongst them were diuers Gentlemen: but sir Raufe a Fenwike, Leonarde Musgraue, and the bastard Heron with xxx. other Englishmen well horsed, followed so far in the chase, that they were past rescues of their company, whereof the Scottes being advised, suddenly returned, and set on the Englishmenne, which oppressed with the multitude of their enemies, were soon overcome, and there was taken sir Raufe a Fenwike, Leonarde Musgraue, and six other, and bastard Heron, with seven other were slain. The residue by chance escaped. The other Englishmen with their two hundreth prisoners, returned safely into england.  
The seventh of july, the Englishmen fought with like fortune against the Scottes that were entred england at the West marches, for in the beginning they put the Scots to the worse, and took three hundreth of them prisoners, but afterwards, because the Englishmen that had taken those prisoners, withdrew out of the field with the same prisoners, the Scots perceiving the number of the Englishmen to be diminished, gave a new onset on the Englishmen, and them distressed.  
After this, the Scots sued for a truce, and had it granted to endure till the feast of Saint andrew.  
This year the first of September was Doctor Thomas Hanniball master of the rolls received into London with earls, 
The Popes ambassador presenteth the K. with the golden Rose.  and bishops, and diverse other Nobles and Gentlemen, as Ambassadors from pope Clement, which brought with him a Rose of gold for a token to the King, and on the day of the nativity of our lady, after a solemn mass song by the cardinal of york, the said present was delivered to the King, which was a three forged of fine gold, and wrought with branches, leaves, and flowers resembling Roses. This three was set in a pot of gold which had three feet of antic fashion. The pot was of measure half a pint, in the uppermost Rose was afayre sapphire loupe pierced, the bigness of an ●… orn, the three was of eygth half an English yard, and a foot in breadth.  
This year in july the lord Archimbalde Douglas earl of Angus, which had married the queen of Scots sister to the king of england, escaped out of france( where he had remained for a season, in maner as a banished man) and came into england to the king, as then being at greenwich, and was of him courteously received.  
Sir anthony Fitzherbert one of the Iustiers of the common place, sir Rauf Egerton knight, 
Commissioners sent into Ireland to reform the country.  and Doctor Denton dean of Lichfield, being sent in the beginning of this year into ireland as Commissioners, behaved themselves so sagely, that they reformed diuers wrongs, brought sundry of the wild irish by fair means unto obedience, and made by the kings authority, 
The earl of Kildare ●… e deputy of ireland.  the earl of Kildare, deputy of the land, before whom the great Onele bare the sword. And the Lord peers Butler earl of Ormond, which before was deputy, was now made high treasurer of Ireland. In September the said Commissioners returned.  
During all this season, there were daily attempts made and practised by the Englishmen in the low country, namely the Englishe horsemen and the adventurers restend not, but daily made invasions vpon the French confines. But the adventurers about the beginning of winter made an enterprise to fetch some bootte from a village lying toward Muttrell. They were not fully two hundreth men, and of those there were xxv. horsemen. The Frenchmen by chance the same time were abroad under the conduct of the earl of Dammartine, which was going to S. Omers with xv. hundred horsemen, and viij. C. footmen, and perceiving where the adventurers were coming made towards them, and after long and cruel ●… ght overcame them, and slue most part of them, for that in defending themselves most stoutly, they had slain and wounded a great number of the Frenchmen ere they could be overcome, keeping themselves close together, and might not be broken so long as they had any arrows to shoore.  

The end of 〈◇〉 Kreekers.  This was the end of the adventurers otherwise called Kreekers, being as hardy men as ever served Prince.  
In December there came to London diuers Ambassadors out of Scotlande about a peace to be had, and a marriage concluded between the King of Scottes, and the lady mary daughter to the King of england, as in the scottish history ye shall find more at large expressed.  
Before the feast of Christmas, the lord Leonarde Grey, and the lord John Grey, brethren to the Marques Dorset, sir George Cobham, son to the lord Cobham, william carry, sir John Dudley, Thomas wyatt, Francis Pointz, Francis Sidney, sir anthony brown, sir Edwarde Seymor, oliver Manners, Perciuall Hart, Sebastian Nudigate, and Thomas Calen, Esquires of the Kings household, enterprised a challenge of feats of arms against the feast of Christmas, which was proclaimed by Winsore the herald, and performed at the time appointed after the best maner, both at Tylt, tourney, Barriers, and assault of a castle erected for that purpose in the Tilte yard at Greenewiche, where the King held a royal Christmas that year, with great mirth and Princely pastime.  

1525  In the month of Ianuarie, the cardinal by his power Legantine, 
The ●… ers observants im●… gne the Cardinals autho●… je.  would haue visited the Friers observants, but they in no wise would thereto condiscende, wherefore ninetene of the same Religion were accursed at Paules cross, by one of their own Religion, called friar foreste.  
John Iokin steward of household to the French kings mother, this year whilst the French king was in Italy, came into England, and was received in secret maner into the house of one Doctor lark, a Prebendarie of S. Stephens, and oftentimes tal●… ed with the Cardinal about the affairs betwixt the Kings of england and france, motioning ways for a peace to be concluded. When this was known abroad as at the length it was, Monsieur de Prate the Emperors ambassador misliked such covert doings, and sore grudged thereat.  
The xxiiij. of Ianuarie, the President of rouen called Monsieur Brinion, came to London as Ambassador from the French king, and was lodged with the said John Iokin.  
Sunday the v. of March, 
Ambssadours from the Emperour and their requests.  were received into London Monsieux de be er lord of Campher, admiral of flanders, and master John de la Coos president of Malines, & Master John de la Gache, as ambassadors from the lady Margaret in the name of the Emperor. These Ambassadors required three things in their suite, First they demanded the lady mary the kings onely daughter to be delivered out of hand, and she to be name Empresse, and to take possession of all the low countreys, and to be governor of the same. Also that all such sums of money as the king should give with hir in marriage for a dower to be made to hir, should be paid incontinently. Thirdly, that the king of England himself should pass the sea, and make war in france the next Summer. T●… 〈◇〉 demands were not agrees to 〈◇〉, & as to this last, the king said he would take advisement.  
Thursday the ix. of March, at vij. of the cloc●… in the morning, there came a gentleman in post from the lady Margaret governess of flanders, which brought letters containing how that the xxiiij. of february, the sirge of Pania where the French king had lain long, was raised by force of battle, and the French king himself taken prisoner.  
The same day the President of rouen, & John Iokin were going to the Court for they had not yet spoken, with the king, & in holborn in their way heard these tidings, whereupon they returned to their lodging right sorrowful, and within short space after returned to the Regent of France.  
It was thought the king would haue agreed with the French king, if this chance had not happened, for all the people of England grudged against flanders, for the evil demeanour of the Flemmings in time of the war. Also the king was displeased with them for enhancing his coin there, which caused much money to be conveyed out of this realm daily over into that country. bonfires & great triumph was made in London for the taking of the French king, on saturday the xj. of March, and on the morrow after being Sunday the xij. of March, the king came to Paules, & there heard a solemn mass, and after the same was ended, the Quere song Te Deum, & the Minstrels played on every side.  
The cardinal being still most highly in the kings favour, obtained licence to erect a college at Oxeforde, and another at Ipswich, the town where he was born, the which foundations he began rather of a vain desire of glory and worldly praise, than vpon the instinction of true religion, 
The Cardinal erecteth two new Colleges.  & advancement of doctrine, and therefore sithe he was not moved thereto in respect of true godliness and bountiful liberality, he went about to cloth Peter and rob paul: for he first got licence of the king to suppress certain small Monasteries, 
Polidor.  and after got a confirmation of the Pope, that he might employ the goods, lands, and revenues belonging to those houses, to the maintenance of those his two colleges, whereby not only he, but also the Pope were evil spoken off through the whole realm.  

Hall.  In March the king sent Cuthbert Tunstall bishop of London, and sir richard Wingfield, chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, and Knight of the Garter, 
Ambassadors sent to the Emperour.  into spain, to common with the Emperor for great causes, concerning the taking of the French king, and for warres to be made into france on every side.  
The king being determined thus to make warres in france, & to pass the sea himself in person, his counsel considered that above all things great treasure and plenty of money must needs be provided. Wherefore by the Cardinal there were devised strange Commissions, and sent in the end of march into every shire, and Commissioners appoynted, and privy instructions sent to them howe they should proceed in their sittings, and order the people to bring them to their purpose, 
The sixth part of every mans substance demanded.  which was, that the sixth part of every mans substance should be paid in money or plate to the King without delay, for the furniture of his war. hereof followed such cursing, weeping, & exclamation against both King and cardinal, that pity it was to hear. And to be brief, not withstanding all that could be said or done, forged or devised by the Commissioners to persuade the people to this contribution, the same would not be granted, & in exense of their denial it was alleged, that wrong was offered, and the ancient customs and laws of the realm broken, which would not any man to be charged with such payment, except it were granted by the estates of the realm in Parliament assembled. The like answer was made by them of the Spiritualtie, of whom was demanded the fourth part of their goods.  
Monsieur de Prate the Emperors ambassador, whether offended for admitting of John Iokin into the realm, as before ye haue heard, or for some other cause, the ix. of april he departed out of england, not taking leave of the K. nor of the cardinal, and so much did by forefeet, that he passed through france in post, and came to the Emperour before the Ambassadors of england came thither, and whether it was by his report, or otherwise, the accustomend favour that the Emperor and his counsel shewed to the Englishmen, began then to decay, as was well perceived, whatsoever the matter was. This year at whitsuntide died Thomas D. of norfolk, & was honourably butted at Thetford.  
The cardinal travailed earnestly with the Maior and Aldermen of London, 
An. reg. 17.  about the aid of money to be granted, and likewise the Commissioners appoynted in the shires of the realm, sate upon the same, but the burden was so grievous, that it was generally denied, 
The Commissioners for the tax resisted.  & the Commons in every place so moved, that it was like to grow to rebellion. In Essex the people would not assemble before the Commissioners in no houses, but in open places, and in Huntingtonshire diverse resisted the Commissioners, and would not suffer them to sit, which were apprehended, and sent to the fleet. The Duke of suffolk sitting in Commission about this subsidy in suffolk, persuaded by courteous means the rich Clothiers to assent thereto: but when they came home, and went about to discharge & put from them their Spinners, Car●… s, Fullers, 
〈◇〉 rebellion in ●… ke by the grievousness of the 〈◇〉.  weavers, and other artificers, which they kept in work afore time, the people began to assemble in companies, whereof when the D. was advertised, he commanded the Constables that every mans harness should be taken from them: but when that was known, then the rage of the people entreased, ruyling openly on the D. and sir Robert drury, and threatening ●… hem with death, and the Cardinal also and herewith there assembled together after the maner of Rebels, iiij. M. men of Lanam, Sud●… errie, Habley, and other towns thereabout, which put themselves in harness, and rang the belles alarm, and began still to assemble in great number.  
The Duke of suffolk perceiving this, began to gather such power as he could, but that was very slender. Yet the Gentlemen that were with the Duke, did so much that all the Bridges were broken, so that the assemble of those rebels was somewhat letted.  

The Duke of Norfolk cometh with a power against the rebels in suffolk.  The Duke of norfolk being thereof advertised, gathered a great power in norfolk, and came toward the Commons, and sending to them to know their intent, received answer, that they would live and die in the Kings causes, and be to him obedient. hereupon he came himself to talk with them, and willing to know who was their captain, that he might answer for them all: it was told him by one John green a man of fifty yeares of age, that poverty was their captain, the which with his cousin necessity, had brought them to that doing: for whereas they and a great number of other in that country, lived not vpon themselves, but vpon the substantial occupiers, now that they through such payments as were demanded of them, were not able to maintain them in work, they must of necessity perish for want of sustenance. The Duke hearing this matter, was sorry for their case, and promised them that if they would depart home to their dwellings, he would be a mean for their pardon to the king. whereupon they were contented to depart.  
After this, the D. of norfolk, and the D. of suffolk came to bury, and thither resorted much people of the country in their shertes, and halters about their necks, meekly desiring pardon for their offences. The Dukes so wisely demeaned themselves, 
The captains of the rebels committed to prison.  that the commons were appeased, and the demand of money ceased in all the realm, for well it was perceived, that the Commons none would pay. Then went the two Dukes to London, & brought with them the chief Captaines of the rebellion, which were put in the fleet.  
The king then came to Westminster to the cardinals place, and assembled there a great counsel, in the which, he openly protested, that his mind was near to ask any thing of his Commons which might sounds the breach of his laws, wherefore he willed to know by whose means the Commissions were so straitly given forth, to demand the vj. part of every mans goods. The cardinal excused himself, and said that when it was moved in Counsell●… howe to 〈◇〉 money to the kings use, the kings Counsel, and namely the Iudges, said, that he might lawfully demand any sum by Commission, and that by the consent of the whole Counsel it was done and took God to witness that he never desired the hindrance of the Commons, but like a true Counsaylor devised how to enrich the king. The king in deed was much offended that his Commons were thus entreated, and thought it touched his honor, that his counsel should attempt such a doubtful manner in his name and to be denied both of the spiritually and Temporalitie. Therefore he would no more of that trouble, but caused letters to deceit and all shires, that the matter should no further be asked off, and he pardonned all them that had denied the demand openly or secretly.  
The cardinal to 〈◇〉 himself of the evil will of the Commons, purchased, by procuring and advancing of this demand, affirmed, and caused it to be b●… ute●… abroad that through his intercession the king had pardonned and released all things.  
Those that were in the Tower and fleet for the rebellion in suffolk, 
The rebels pardonned.  and resisting the Commissioners as well there as in huntingdon shire, and Kent, were brought before the lords in the Star chamber, and there had their offences opened & shewed to them, and finally the kings pardon declared, and thereupon they were delivered.  
In this season, a great number of men of war lay at Bollongne, and in other places thereabout, which diverse times attempted to endamage the Englishmen, and to spoil the English pale, but they could never spoil the marshes where the greatest part of the cattle belonging to the inhabitants, was kept.  
Tyndale men with aid of the Scottes, 
Tyndale men great robbers.  did much hurt in england by robberies, which they exercised, and therefore were sent thither, sir richard Bulmer, and sir Christopher Dacres, to restrain their doings. diverse came to them, & submitted themselves, but the greatest theeues kept them in the mountaines of Che●… or, and did much hurt, yet at length they severed, and many of them were taken.  
The cardinal by his power Legantine sent one of his Chapleins called Doctor John A●… en, to visit the religious houses of this realm about this season, which Doctor practised amongst them greatly to his profit, but more to the flaunder both of himself and of his master.  
The xviij. day of june, at the manor place of bridewell, the Kings son( which he had begot of Elizabeth Blunt, daughter to sir John Blunt knight) called henry Fitzroy, was created first earl of Notingham, 
Creations.  and after on the self same day he was created Duke of Richmonde & Somerset. Also the same day the L. henry Courtney earl of devonshire, and cousin german to the king, was created Marques of exeter, and the Lord henry Brandon son to the Duke of suffolk and the French queen, a child of ij. yeares old, was created earl of lincoln, and sir Thomas Manuers lord Roos was created earl of rutland, and sir henry Clifforde earl of Cumberlande, and the L. Fitzwater sir Robert ratcliff was created viscount Fitzwater, and Sir Thomas Bulleyne treasurer of the kings household, was created viscount Rochefort.  
The French kings mother as then Regent of france, procured a safeconduct for an ambassador to be sent into england to treat of peace, 
A truce between England and france for xl. dayes.  and therewith sent John Iokin called Monsieur de Vaux, which as ye haue heard in the last year was kept secret in master Larks house. By his procurement a truce was granted to endure from the xiij. of july for xl. days between england and france both by sea and land.  
In the later end of july came into England the chief prisident of rouen with sufficient authority to conclude any agreement that should be granted. At his suite the king was contented that a truce should be taken to endure from the xiiij. of August, till the first of December.  

Ambassadors sent into denmark.  This year the king sent Doctor Henry Standishe bishop of Saint ass, and Sir John Baker knight into denmark, to entreat with the nobles of that country for the reduction of their K. christian to his realm and former dignity: but the Danes hated him so much for his cruelty, that they could not abide to hear of any such matter, and so these Ambassadors returned without speeding of their purpose for the which they were sent.  
But the French ambassadors did so much both by offers and entreaties, that the king condescended to a peace, 
A peace proclaimed between England & France  which being concluded, was proclaimed in London with a Trumpet the viij. of September. By the covenants of this peace the King of england should receive at certain dayes xx. C. thousand Crownes, which then amounted in sterling money to the sum of iiij. C.M. lb sterling, of the which, one payment of fifty thousand pound was paid in hand.  
In October were sent into France, sir William Fitzwilliam treasurer of the Kings ●… on●…, and Doctor tailor, as ambassadors from the king of england, to the lady Regent, 
The La●… ●… gent sw●… to perform the articles of the league.  whom they found at the city of Lion, where of hir they were honourably received, and in their presence the said lady Regent took a corporal oath in solemn wise, and according to the custom in such cases used, to perform all the articles and covenants passed and concluded in the league and treaty of peace by hir Commissioners.  
The Emperour was nothing pleased, in that the king of england had thus concluded peace with the Frenchmen, and therefore the English merchants were not so courteously dealt with as they had been afore time.  
In this winter was great death in London, so that the term was adjourned, and the king kept his Christmas at Eltham, with a small number, 
The still Christmas.  and therefore it was called the still Christenmas.  
In Ianuarie was a peace concluded betwixt the realms of england and Scotland for iij. yeares and six months. 
1526   
The cardinal about this time coming to the Court, which then lay( as before ye haue heard) at Eltham, took order for altering the state of the Kings house. Many officers and other servants were discharged, and put to their pencious and annuities. In which number were lxiiij. yeomen of the guard, which before having xij. d. the day with check, were now allowed vj. d. the day without check, 
The Cardinal altereth the state of the kings household.  and commanded to go home into their countries. Diuers ordinances were made at that season by the cardinal touching the governance of the kings house, more profitable than honourable, as some said, 
The statutes of Eltham.  & were called long after, the statutes of Eltham.  
On Shrouetuesdaye there was a solemn iustes held at the manor of greenwich, the king and xj. other on the one part, and the Marques of exeter with xj. other on the contrary parte. At those iustes by chance of shivering of a spear sir francis Brian lost one of his eyes. The xj. of february being Sunday, the cardinal with great pomp came to the Cathedrall Church of Paules, where he sate in Pontificalibus under his cloth of estate of rich cloth of gold, and there D. 
Doctor barns beareth a faggot.  barns an Augustine friar bare a faggot for certain points of heresy, alleged against him, and two merchants of the Stilyarde bare faggots for eating flesh on a Friday, and there the bishop of Rochester Doctor Fisher made a sermon against martin Luther, which certain yeares before, that is to wit, about the year 1518. had begun to preach and writ against the authority of the Pope.  
All this year was continual suite made to the Emperour and his counsel by the lady Regent of France & other, for the deliverance of the French king, 
A peace concluded.  and finally vpon certain articles, there was a peace and league concluded, & the king of england included in the same. Amongst other articles, it was covenanted, and the French king promised to discharge 〈◇〉 Emperor against the king of england for the f●… of . 200000. crowns, which the empe●… 〈◇〉 then to the king of England, and to 〈…〉 the Emperour a sure acquittance for the four. The king of England hearing that the French K. should now be delivered, sent to him a knight of his chamber, called sir Tho. Cheney to signify to him the great ioy & gladness, which he conceived for his restitution to liberty, & the conclusion of the general peace, for which kindness & courteous remenbrance, the French king thought himself much bound to the king of england, & thanked him greatly therfore. After that this peace was accorded, & the French king delivered, the Emperor married the Lady Isabell daughter to Emanuell king of portugal, & had with hir xj. C.M. ducats. Ye must here note, that the Emperor being at windsor in the . 14. year of the kings reign couenaunted amongst other things to take to wife the Lady Mary daughter to the king of England, but now vpon considerations his mind changed, for the which the Englishemen sore murmured against him.  

An. reg. 18.  The . 29. of april being Sundaye the cardinal song a solemn mass in the kings chapel at Greenwich, & after the same was ended, the king swore in presence of the Ambassadors of France, 
king Henry sworn to per●… the leag●… e concluded.  & of the Ambassadors of Rome, of the Emperor of Venice, & of Florence, to observe, & keep the peace & league concluded beetwixte him, and his loving brother, & perpetual ally the french king, during his life & one year after. In this mean while, there was a secret league concluded betwixt the Pope, the Venetians, the Florentins, 
A secret league betwixte the Pope and certain states of italy.  & Francis Sforza duke of Millan, into the which league the French king also entred, after he was returned into France. Ther was also place left to the king of England to enter into the same league, and likewise to all other kings & princes, & if the King of England would, he should be admitted as protector of the same. But the Emperor might not be admitted till he had delivered the French kings children( having a reasonable sum of money for the same) and had restored the Duke of Millan to his whole duchy. It was thought in deed that the Emperor being wrongfully informed against this Duke rather through envy of some of the Emperors Captaines, than for any cause ministered by the Duke, dealt very straightly with him, and ment to defeat him of his duchy. For redress whereof, and also to provide that the Emperour should not grow to strong to Italy to the danger of other estates, 〈◇〉 league wa●… ●… ed ●… rce whereof ●… ght 〈…〉 to reason, if he would re●… 〈◇〉 ●… ff●… & 〈◇〉 ●… ent ways of a ●… t.  
This league was ●… ed the 〈◇〉 ●… d twentieth of May in this year. What ●… ed thereof, ye may read more at large in the ●… ries of 〈◇〉 and France, where the warres are more at large of 〈◇〉 which 〈◇〉 in that 〈…〉 Emperour, and the Com●… ●… tes, and 〈◇〉 the ●… mperiall ●… ay took the city of Bo●… e, and besiegyng the Pope in castle saint Angelo, con●… ed him to ●… e.  
This year in the ●… te of London a great grudge was conceived against merchant ●… ngers, for that they by virtue of licences, 
Creat grudge against strangers far procuring licences to sell woad.  which they had purchased, to bring woad into the realm contrary to a statute thereof provided, broughts over such plenty thereof, and uttered it as well in the city as abroad in the country, so frankly, that Englishemennes woad lay vnbought.  
At length the Maior called a counsal, wherein to b●… le these strangers, it was enacted, that no citizen, nor freeman, should buy or fell, nor exchange, or haue to due with certain strangers, whose names were expressed.  
In this season the angel noble was just the sixth part of an ounce Troy, 
Valuation of certain coin.  so that .vj. Angels were just an ounce, which was .xl. ss. sterling, and the angel was worth two ●… ces of silver, so that six angels were worth .xij. ounces, which was but .xl. ss. in silver. By reason of the good weight, and low valuation of the Englishe coin, deceipts daily carried over great store, because the same was much enhanced there, so that to meet with this inconvenience, in September proclamation was made through all england, that the angel should go for .vij. ss. iiij. d the royal for .xj. ss. and the crown for .iiij. ss. iiij. d and the fift of november following by proclamation again the angel was enhanced to .vij. ss. vj. d and so every ounce of gold should be .xlv. ss. and an ounce of silver at iij. ss ix d in value.  
The king kept a solemn christmas at Greenewiche with reuelles, masks, dis●… uisings, and banquets.  
The fourteenthe of January came to the court Don Hugo de Mendosa, 
1527  
An ambassador from the Emperour.  a man of a noble family in spain: he came as ambassador from the Emperor to the king, with large commission, for the Emperor put it to the kings determination whether his demands which be required of the French king were reasonable or not.  
This noble man tarried here two yeres full.  
The second of march were received into London the Bishop of Tarbe, francis viscount of Thurayne, & master Anthony Vesey seconde president of Paris, as Ambassadors from the french king. 
Ambassador from the ●… ch a King.  They were lodged in Ta●… Hall. On Shrouetwesday the king and .viij. with him held Iustes against the Marques of Execter, & .viij on his parte. There were broken betwixt them . 286. spears according to the account thereof taken. The French Ambassador sued( as was said) to haue the lady Mary daughter to the King of England, given in marriage to the Duke of Orleaunce second son to their master the French king, but that matter was put in suspense for dyvers considerations, & one was for that the President of Paris doubted whether the marriage between the king and hir mother( she being his brothers wife) was lawful or not. The .xiiij. of March were convyed from London to Greenewiche by the earl of rutland, and other, the Lord gabriel de Salamanca earl of Ottenburg: John Burgraue of Siluenberg: & John Faber a famous clerk after Bish. of Vienne as Ambassadors from Don Ferdinando brother to the Emperor newly elected king of Hungary & Bobem, after the death of his brother in lawe king Lewes, 
Ambassadoures from Fornando.  which was slain by the turk the last summer, as in the history of hungary, it doth appear. master Faber made before the king an eloquent Oration touching the purpose of their coming, which was to desire the King of aid against the turk. To the which Oration the king by the mouth of Sir Tho. More made answer as was thought convenient for the time. In the Winter season of this year fell great abundance of rain, & namely in September, november, and December. And on the xuj. of january it rained so abundantly that great floods thereof ensuing, destroyed corn, fields, pastures, and drowned many sheep, and beasts. Then was it dry till the .xij. of april, and from thence it rained every day or night till the third of june, and in may it reined .xxx. houres continually without ceasing, which caused great floods, & did much harm, namely in corn, so that the next year it failed within this realm, and great darth ensued. 
An. reg. 19. The french Ambassado●… in the name of their master ware 〈◇〉 serve the lea●…  The French Ambassadors at Greenwich on Sunday the .v. of May swore in the name of their master the French king to observe the peace & league concluded between them, for term of the .ij. Princes lives. These ambassadors had great cheer, & Iustes were enterprised for the honor & pleasure of them at the kings commandment by sir Nicholas Carew, sir Robert Iernyngham, sir Anthony brown, and Nicholas Haruy esquire challengers. Against whom ran the Marques of exeter, and .xiij. with him as defendants. When these Ambassadors should return, they had great rewards given them of the king, and so took their leave and departed. Shortly after the king sent sir Thomas Bollongne Vicounte Rocheforde, & sir Anthony brown knight as Ambassadors from him into france, 
Ambassadors into france.  which came to Paris to the bishop of Bathe that lay there, for the king as legier, and then these .iij. went to the court, and saw the french king in person swear to keep the league, & amity concluded between him and the King of england. Also the king sent sir francis Pointz knight Ambassador from him to Charles the Emperour, 
An Ambasador to the Emperour.  & with him went Clarenceaux king of arms to demand the one half of the treasure and ordinance, which was taken at Pauia, forsomuch as the war was made as well at the kings charge as at the Emperors. Also they were commanded to demand one of the french kings sons which lay in hostage with the Emperour, that is to wit, the duke of orleans to be delivered to the king of england, and further that he should call back his army out of Italy, and if so were that he refused these so reasonable requests, then should they in the kings name denounce open war against him. The englishe merchants liked the matter nothing at all, 
●… e 〈…〉  that there should bee any warres betwixt the Emperour, and the king of england, and where they were desired by the Cardinal to keep their mares at Calais, they would not assent thereto.  

〈◇〉 taken & 〈◇〉  In this mean time was Rome taken by the Imperio●… s, and the Pope brought into captivity, wherewith the king was so intensed against the Emperour by the navigation of the cardinal, that he had determined not to spare any ●… azure for the Popes deliverance. There rose a secret br●… in London that the kings confessor Doctor Longland, and diuers other great Clerkes had told the King that the marriage between him, 
The kings marriage brought in quo●…  and the lady Katherine late wife to his brother prince Arthur was not lawful: whereupon the king should 〈◇〉 a diuorse, and mary the duchess of Alan son sister to the french King at the town of Calais this summer, and that the viscount Rocheforte had brought with him the picture of the said Lady.  
The king was offended with those tales, and sent for sir Thomas Seimer maior of the earl of London, secretly chardging him to see that the people ceased from such a talk.  
But whatsoever the commons talked, it was determined that the cardinal should go over into france as high Ambassador for the king, and to take with him .xij. score thousand pound to be employed on the warres to be made by the confederates against the Emperor, if he would not condiscende to such demands as the English Ambassadors on the kings behalf should exhibit unto him.  
The third of july this triumphant cardinal passed through London with .xij. C. horse toward the sea side, 
The cardinal goeth ambassador into france.  and coming to Canterburye restend there, and declared to the people what had chanted to the Pope, and caused the monks of Christes church to sing their litany after this maner. 
A Procession. A how devised litany.  Sancta Maria ora pro Cl●… mente Papa. &c. Then he exhorted the people to fast & pray for the Popes deliverance accordingly as he had already sent commissions to al the bishops within the realm to follow that order, which was to fast . 3. days in the week & to use in every parish solemn processions. The xj. of july the cardinal took shipping at donor, & landed the same day at Caleis, from whence he departed the . 22. of july, and with him was the bishop of London cuthbert Tunstall, the Lord Sands Chamberlain to the king, the earl of derby, sir Henry Guilforte, Sir Thomas Moore, with many other knights & esquires, in all to the number of .xij. C horse, and of carriages there were . 80. wagons, & . 60. moiles and sumpter horses. He that is desirous to understand with what honor this triumphaunt cardinal was received in al places as he passed through picardy by order given by the French King, may read thereof at large in the chronicles of master Hall. At Amiens he was received by the french K. himself, & by his mother with al other the chief peers of France, 
The Cardinal is honorablye received by the French king.  There was nothing forgot that might do him honor or pleasure. But to the effect of his business, after he had shewed his commission, they fell in counsel, & in the end grew to a full conclusion of a league to be accorded & established betwixt the kings of England & France, 
A league between england, and france.  the covenants and articles whereof were drawn and written up in a faire charter which was sealed in solemn wise & delivered to the cardinals by the kings own hand. After this, it was agreed, 
Monsieure de ●… awtrecke.  the Ode●… de Fois commonly called Monsieur de Lawtrecke should go into Italy with a puissant army to procure the Popes deliverance, and ex●… ulse the Emperours power out of all the parties of Italy, if he refused such reasonable offers and articles of agreement as were drawn, and should be exhibited to him. In this army went sir Robert Iernyngham, and John Carew of Ha●… am & 80. other english gentlemen, 
〈◇〉 Robert 〈◇〉 ●… ringham.  which were sent by the cardinal from Amiens.  
When the army was assembled, the cardinal delivered the money which he had brought out of England with him in barrels, with the which the army was paid two months before hand, and the surplusage was delivered to sir Robert Iernyngham, which was called Thr●… asourer of the warres.  

The name of the army sent ●… to Italy.  This army was called in latin Exercieus Anglia & Gallorum Regumpro Pontifice Romano liberando congrega●… us, that is to say, the army of the kings of England and France, gathered for the deliverance of the bishop of Rome, and so was it reputed.  
In this mean time the English Ambassadors Sir francis Pointz and Clarenceaux the herald were come into spain, and there to the Emperor in the town of Vale Doliffe the .vj. of july delivered the kings letters, and further declared their message as they had in commandment. The Emperor made to them a courteous answer for that time, and said he would take counsel in the matter, & then should they receive further answer, and in the mean time they might repose them. Within a day or two after, he called to him doctor Lee that was the kings ambassador legier there with him, and the said sir francis Pointz, and said to them, My lords we haue perceived the king your masters demands, which are weighty and of great importance. Wherefore we intend with al speed to writ to the K. our uncle, and when we haue received answer from him, we shall deliver you of such things as you require, praying you in the mean time to take patience. The Emperour protracted time of purpose because he was loath to answer directly to such grievous and most irksome complaints because he g●… ssed by the course of things that the French king would shortly be constrained to agree to those conditions of peace, which be at the first had offered.  
But the french King, and the cardinal being together at Amiens, amongst other things determined there betwixt them in counsel, devised further what articles of offer should bee sent to the Emperor, which if he refused, then open defiance to he made to him in name of both the Kings. The articles were these in effect.  
first that the French king should pay for his ransom 25000. crowns one writer called it .ij. millions. 2. Also that he should release all the pension that he had in Naples, 
Articles proposed to the Emperour.  with all the right of the same. 3 Also that he should never claim title to the duchy of Mi●… lane .4. Also 〈◇〉 should release the superiority of flanders forever, and the right which he had to the city of Tourney 5. Also he should release all the homages of all persons within those countries 6. Also to withdraw his army out of Italy, 7. Also to forsake the aid of the swissers against the Emperour. 8. Also to take no more parte with Ro●… ert de la march against the Emperour .9. Also never to aid the king of Nauar●… ag●… s●… him, although he had married the King ●… ster. 10. Also never to aid the Duke of Gelder●… and, nor to challenge the same duchy. 11. Also to aid the Emperour with ships and men to his Coronation. 12. Also to ma●… y the Lady Elenore queen of Porti●… gale sister to the Emperor. 13. Also that the Dolphyne should marrye the said queens daughter. 14. Also that if the french king had an●… e children male by the said queen, then the Dutchye of Burgongne, to remain to the said child being male. 15. Also that the french King should be friend to the Emperour, and his friends, and enemy to his enemies.  
These with many other articles, which were not openly known, were sent to the bishop of Tarbe, and to the Vicounte of Thuraine ambassadors with the Emperor from the french king.  
Other articles were also sent to the Englishe ambassadors being in spain, as to move the Emperour to some reasonable end with the french King, and that the king of england would release to him all the sums of money due to him, as well by the Emperour Maximilian his Grandefather as himself, and take the french King as debtor for the same.  
If he would not agree to these offers, then was it accorded that the french K. should marry the lady Mary daughter to the king of england, and they both to bee enemies to the Emperoue.  
When all these things were concluded, 
The cardinal return out of france.  the cardinal took his leave of the french king and his mother, and with great rewards returned, coming to Rychemonts where the king then lay, the last of September.  
In October, there came Ambassadoures from the French King into England, the lord Annas de Montmorancy, great Master of the said French kings house, the bishop of Ba●… onne chief presidente of rouen, and Monsieur de Humieres accompanied with. 〈◇〉. Gentlemen well appointed. These Ambassadors were received with all honor ●… ght be devised.  
On 〈◇〉 day the king coming to the Cathedrall Church of Saint paul, where the cardinal ●… ng mass swore de●… the high 〈◇〉 in the present of the French Ambassadors to keep and perform the league.  
On Sunday the. x●…. of Noue●… ber, the king being 〈◇〉 knight of the order of Saint michael, 
The K. of england recey●… the order of S. michael.  received 〈◇〉 Grie●… with the said order by the hands of the great master of Fra●…, and monsieur Humi●… res that were companions of the same order, in like case as the French K. the same day at Paris received the order of the Gar●… r by the hands of the lord Lisle, Doctor Taltor master of the Rolls, sir Nicholas Carew knight master of the kings horses, sir Antony Brown knight, 
The french K. receiveth the order of the garter.  & sir Thomas Wriothestey Knight, otherwise called Garter king of arms, the which were sent thither with the whole habit, roller, and other habillements of the order as appertained. After that the French Ambassadors had ben highly feasted, banqueted, & entertained, with al honor & pastime convenient; the great master and all his company took leave of the king, & with great rewards returned into france, leaving the Bishop of Bawnne behind them, who abode ambassador legier in England. In this month of november Arthur Biluey, 
●… ey and other abjured.  geoffrey Lome, & one Garret the spake against the Popes authority, were abjured by the cardinal. By reason of the great wet that fell in the sowing time of the corn, & in the beginning of the last year, now in the beginning of this, corn so failed, that in the city of London for a while bread was scant, by reason that commissioners appointed to see orders taken in shires about, ordained that none should be conueied out of one shire into an other, which order had like to haue bread disorder, for the every country & place was not provided a like, and namely London, that maketh hir provision out of other places, felt great inconvenience hereby, 
De●… th of corn.  till the marchants of the Stiliarde, and other out of the Theutsch countries, brought such pientie, that it was better cheap in London 〈◇〉 in any other part of England, for the king also relieved the citizens in time of their need with a. M. quarters by way of loan of his own provision. The scarcetie at the first was more than the dearth, for in the beginning of their want, wheat was only at .xv. s. a quarter, and from thence it rose to .xx. s. & after to xxuj. s. v d. the quarter, till remedy by outward provision was procured and had. In this mean while, the lord Lau●… ter with his army was entred into Italy, where howe he sped, and what came of that expe●… ion, ye shall find in the histories of france and Italy, and therefore in this place I pass it over. Sir Francis Po●… nes knight, in 〈◇〉 of Duc●… her returned out of Spain into England leaving Clarenceaux behind him, to ●… ng further answer. The Emperor at the request of this sir francis Polties, who made the ●… a●… in ●… ame of his master the K. of England, was contended to release. ●…. articles, which we●… reputed most prejudicial to the French king, only to grati●… e the king of England but the cardinal kept the king still in displeasure toward the Emperor, for the favor which he dare to the French king whose only purposes he sought to advance. The articles which were drawn at Ami●… s when the Cardinal was there were exhibited to the Emperor by the French Ambassadors, because he refused the same, word was set to Clarenceaux king of arms, to make destaunce to the Emperor. whereupon on the Wednesday the .xxij. of Ianuarie, Guyenne king of arms to the French king and Clarenceaux king of arms to the king of England, being in the city of Bourgues in Spain, came to the Court of Charles the elect Emperor, above 9. of the clock in the morning, and there d●… d request of his majesty, that it would please him to appoint them an hour of audsence. The lord de Cha●… ux by ordinance from his majesty, gave them answer that it should be about x. of the clock before noon the same day. And at the same hour his majesty came into the great hall of his court, accompanied with diuers prelates, Dukes, Marquises, Erles, Barons, & other great lords and good personages, of diuers nations of his kingdom & countries in great number.  
The Emperour sitting in a chair prepared according to his dignity, the two kings of arms of france and england, being in the nether end of the hall, holding vpon their left arms each one his coat of arms, did make . 3. solemn reverences accustomend, with knee to the ground. And when they were at the lowest steire before his imperial majesty, Clarenceaux king of arms of england, having the words in both their names, spake as followeth.  
Sir, following the three edicts inviolably kept and observed by your predecessors Emperours of Rome, Kings, Princes, and captains, Guyenne king of arms of the most Christened king, and also Clarenceaux King of arms to the king of england one sovereign and natural lords, wee presentyng ourselves before your sacred majesty, for to declare certain things from the said kings our maisters, beseeching your majesty, that having regard unto the said laws according to your benignity and mercy, that it would please you to give us sure access and good intreatyng in your countries, lands and countries attending your answer, with sure conducts to re●… oue●… e unto the countries, lands, and countries of our said sovereign lords. The Emperour then had them say on whatsoever the kings your maisters haue given you in charged, your privileges shall be kept, none shall do you any displeasure within my kingdoms or territories.  
After this, Guyenne red in writing that which followeth, signed with the hand of the said Guienne king of arms: Sir, the most christened king my sovereign and natural lord hath commanded me to say to you, that he hath conceived a marvelous grief and displeasure of that, that in place of amity, which he so much desired to haue with you, the former enmytie in full force still remaineth. By the which he seeth and perceiveth, that the evils and inconveniences long since begon, shal continue and augment, not only unto you, and unto him, & your vassals & subiects, but also unto all Christendom, and that the forces & youths which the one and the other ought to employ against the enimyes of the faith, shall bee spent to the effusion of Christian blood, and in offence unto God, and that you and he endowed with so many gracious gifts shall not enjoy the benefits, which it pleased the son of God to leave to us, by his testament, which is peace, whereof all goodness proceedeth. And in place of the same shall haue war: whereof followeth all calamities, dangers, inconveniences, poverties, and miseries. And herewith, you shall submit yourself unto them whom you may command, and shall hazard the blood and substance of your subiectes in the purses of strangers: every one as for himself ought to haue regard thereto, and for the short time that we haue here to live, not to go about to deprive himself of that tranquillitie, joy, good regard and pastime, that the Princes may haue by peace: And by following the war, to bee in poverty, heaviness, and hazard of loss of goods, honours, and lives, and that worst is, after they haue had evil dayes in this world, to be in danger of eternal pain in the world to come, through them that haue been the cause therof, and that would not yield unto reason.  
The king my sovereign lord is ready to put himself for his parte in all deuoir, and more than so, to haue peace and amity with you: and by this means peace shall be procured throughout all Christendom, whereby men might do God good service, in making war on the infidels, which will bee so thankful to him, that it will put off the punishment of faults, which haue been committed heretofore by reason of the warres, which haue too long endured between you two, and not yet like to cease, considering the terms which you hold and seek to maintain, sith on the one parte, certain adnownyng themselves on you, haue assailed and taken by force the city of Rome, which is the place of the holy and apostolic Sea, where they haue committed and done all the mischief that might be devised.  
The Churches and relics were profaned, the Pope holding Saint Peters sent, as vicar of God on earth, taken and put out of his liberty: By the means whereof, they that haue committed and executed the said execrable deeds and wickedness, with their authors and fantours, be fallen and run in pains of right, & they that hold them captine, hear themselves on you, and he that doth keep them, hath been and is of the principal captains, of whom you haue been served in your warres in Italy and other partes: And on the other side, the difference which at this time resteth between you and the king my sovereign & natural lord, is principally vpon the ransom and recovery of the Princes his sons, which you hold for hostages of the same: he hath oftentimes offered, and yet doth offer to pay to you, and give to you, not only that which may be said to be reasonable, and in such cases accustomend, but also more largely. And you ought not to stand upon things which by force and constraint he hath promised, the which justly and honestly he may not perform nor accomplish: you had a great deal more gained to haue taken the said ransom which was offered unto you, than to continue the war, and to give occasion of all the evils and inconveniences that daily happen thereby through Chrystendome.  
You see the king of England, with whom he hath brotherlye amity for ever, and also the Venetians, Florentins, and Duke of Bar, and other Princes and Potentates, following and holding the party of the said Christen king, for that they see he yieldeth to reason, & by reason you will not thereto incline, the universal peace cannot be concluded in Christendom. The enemies of the faith gain countries: Al Italy is in arms, blood & rapine, and the apostolical Sea in trouble, so that if on your parte, you seek not 〈…〉 die, and that things do thus continue as they haue begun, it is to bee feared, that God will bee angry.  
And for as much( sir) as to the declarations which the abovesaid princes haue offered unto you, and the presentations which the said christian king hath made unto you, you haue refused to give rare, thereby to come to some accord with him, and to content yourself with a ransom more than reasonable: also for that you will not render unto his good brother, perpetual ally and confederat, the king of England, that which is his, set the Pope at liberty, and leave italy in peace and tranquilitie, he hath commanded me to declare, signify, and notifye unto you to his great grief and displeasure, with his said good brother the king of England, that they will hold & take you for their enemy, declaring al maner of treaties and covenants heretofore passed between them and you, in all that concerneth your profit & utility to bee nothing, and that of his parte he will not observe nor keep the same: But by all means that he may imagine with his good friends allies and confederates, & with all his forces endamage you, your countries, lands, & vassals by war, or otherwise, in such sort as he may devise, until the time that you haue restored to him his children, with honest means and covenants touching his ransom, delivered the Pope, rendered unto the king of england that you hold of him, and acquitted the somme which you owe him, and suffer his allies and confederates to live in peace, rest, and tranquilitie, and protesteth before god and all the world, that he doth not wish nor desire the war, but that it wholly displeaseth him, and is not therefore the cause of the evil that is or may come thereof, considering that he hath put, and will put himself unto all reason, as he hath offered and signified unto you and to all other christian princes, and yet doth, and of all this he calleth god who knoweth al things to witness, and for that under colour of the publication of the pretended tre●… ty of Mad●… made, he being ye prisoner in spain, 〈◇〉 of your subiects, and of 〈◇〉 of the King of england, and of his haue, 〈◇〉 their merchandises & others goods into the kingdoms, straights and countries the one of the other, whereby may en●… gre as damages, if of them no mention should: he made in this present declaration and signification, my sovereign Lord and the said King of England he contented that liberty be given unto all subiectes being in the said kingdoms, countries, straightes and countries, to retire●… deparse from thence with all their goods & merchandises within .xl. days after this intimation made, provided that you shall do the like unto these subiects in all and every their merchandises given the .xj. day of november. Anno 1527. and signed Guienne king of ●… emes. The Emperor after the distance give by Guienne spake in this sort: I do understand that which you haue red from the King your master; I do much marvell why he doth defy me, for he being my prisoner by right war, and I having his faith by reason he cannot do it: It is unto me a novelty to bee defied of him, seeing it is six or seven yeares that he hath warred against me, and yet given me no defiance, and sithe that by the grace of God I haue defended myself from him, as he hath seen, and every one else, without that he hath given me any warning, or considering the reason and justification whereon I do rest myself, for the which I think I haue not otherwise deserved towards God, I hope that at this time now you advertise me of it, being advertised I shall defend myself the better, in such sort that the king your master shall do me no hurt, for since he doth defy me, I am half assured.  
And touching that which you spake of the Pope, none hath been more sorrowful than I of that which was done, and it was without my knowledge or commandment: and that which hath been done, was done by unruly people, without obedience to any of my Captaines. And yet I advertise you, that the Pope long since is set at liberty: and yesterday I had certain news of it. And as touching the sons of your master, he knoweth that I haue them for pledges, and also my lords his ambassadors know well that the fault hath not lain in me that they haue not been delivered.  
And as for that of the king of england my good brother and uncle, I beleeue if it he so as you do say, that he is not well infourmes of ●… ynges passed, and if he were, yet could I not say as your writing containeth, I desire to send him my reasons for to advertise him of all the truth. And I beleeue when he shall know it, that he will bee unto me as he hath been. I never denied the money which I borrowed of him, and I am ready to pay it as by reason and right I am bound: and thanked ●… e God I haue enough to do it. nevertheless if he will make war against me, it will bee to my great displeasure, and cannot but defend myself. I pray to God that he give me no more occasion than I think I haue given unto him.  
And to the rest, for that your writing is great, and the paper sheweth itself to be gentle, seing that they haue written what they would: You shall give me the writing, whereby more particularly I may answer in an other paper, wherein shall be nothing but truth.  
This answer being made by his majesty with his own mouth unto Guyenne K. of arms, the said Guyenne took his cote of arms that he had on his left arm( as before is said) and put it on, and then Clarenceaux king of arms of England, said unto his majesty not by writing but by mouth, as followeth.  
sir, the king my sovereign Lord hath commanded me to say unto you, that seeing the necessity of peace in the Christian religion, as well by reason of the enforcement many yeeres past, begun by the great turk enemy unto our faith, which by force of arms hath taken away from the Christians the city and isle of the Rhodes, one of the principal bulwarks of Christendom, and in hungary the fortress of Belgrade, & part of the country there, as also by heresies and new sects, of late risen in diuers places of christendom. And likewise knowing the great warres being kindled in al parts, by means of which, al christendom is in trouble, confusion, and marvelous division, and not long since by your people and ministers and souldiers in your army, and under your captains the holy city of Rome, hath been sacked, and robbed, the person of our holy father the Pope taken prisoner, & kept by your people: The Cardinals likewise taken & put to ransom, the churches robbed, Bishops, priests & people of religion put to the sword, and so many other evils, cruelties, & inhumain facts committed by your people, that the air & the land are infected therwith. And it is very like, that God is greatly stirred and provoked unto ire: & to speak after the maner of men, if by amendment it be not pacified, innumerable evils & inconveniences shall happen unto al Christendom. And for that the roote & encreacement of the said warres proceedeth of the contentions & debates between you, & the most christened K. his good brother & perpetual ally: to make an end of which debates, the K. my sovereign lord hath sent his ambassadors & others, unto the most christened K. his good brother, with whom he hath done so much, that for the love that he hath born him, he hath made unto you so great offers, and so reasonable, that you can not, nor ought not reasonably to refuse them, as conditions & offers for his ransom exceeding the raunsom accustomend of all kings. And if in this, the consideration of peace had not been, an evil example might therof grow for other kings & christened princes subject unto the like fortune: Of which offers and conditions he hath likewise advertised you by his ambassadors, prayed and besought you for the honor of God, and the wealth of all christendom, for the benefits & pleasures that he hath done unto you diuers ways, and that in time of your great need, that it would please you to accept the said offers, and make an end of the said warres, that haue too long endured. likewise as a Christened Prince bound to the protection of the Pope, and Sea apostolic, and consequently, to the deliverance of his holiness,( which you can not, nor ought to keep prisoner, without great offence) that you would restore his holiness unto a full and entier liberty. Also he hath oftentimes shewed by diuers obligations and other means howe you are indebted unto him in diuers great sums of money, that he hath given and lent you in your necessity, requiring you to make payment: of all which things you haue made no account from time to time, but deferred it, and held in suspense the ambassadors of the king my sovereign, without having regard to gods honor, and the necessity of all christendom, and the reverence that you ought to haue unto the holy seat and person of our holy father the Pope, the vicar of God on earth, or unto the pleasures that you haue received of him, or unto your faith and promise, that you so oftentimes haue made.  
And for this cause the King my said sovereign by honest reason and iustice, constrained by great and ripe deliberation of his counsel, hoping for a final conclusion, hath caused again to bee presented offers more larger and to greater advantage than the others before, to put you in deuoir, and to avoyde and take away all occasion to defer and dissimule to come to reason, which offers and the augmentyng of the same, haue been made and made again with all remonstrances and honest reasons, that hath been possible, and in the end there haihe been made unto you instance for the delivery of our said holy father, whose holiness you haue restrained, or caused to be restrained in place of deliuerye, which is very strange, and against the tene estate and duty of a christian Prince. So that the king my sovereign and the most christian king his brother and perpetual ally, cannot no l●… nger endure it with their honours and duty towards God and the church.  
And seing you will not condescend to reason, nor accept the said offers being more than reasonable, nor satisfy the king my said sovereign of the debts by you due, as you are bound, he hath concluded with the said most christened king his good brother and perpetual ally, and other of his confederates, to do his endeavour to constrain you by force and might of arms to deliver our holy father, & likewise the children of france, which you hold, in paying you a reasonable ransom, & to satisfy him of that you owe him. Therefore the King my sovereign lord, as a true and constant prince, willing to keep inviolable his faith, which he hath promised unto the said christian prince, and other his allies, & not willing to leave the person of our said holy father the Pope in captivity, as also will not the said christian king, they two do summon you this time for all, to accept these last offers, for the deliverance of the said children of France, and for the wealth of an universal peace, and to deliver the person of our said holy father, and also to pay speedily and without any more delay, the debts by you due unto the King my sovereign, and if you do refuse these final offers, & also to deliver the person of our said holy father, and pay the said debts, as a good Christian Prince and lover of peace is bound to do, the King my sovereign, and the said christian king his good brother, not without great sorrow and displeasure, do declare to be your enemies, and so hereafter do hold and repute you for such one, denouncyng unto you war by sea and land, defying you with all their forces. nevertheless, considering that there is diuers of your subiects, & great quantity of their goods in the realms of england and france, and other lands and lordships of the said princes: likewise ther be diuers of the subiectes of the kings of england and France, and of their goods in your kingdoms, countries, lands, and lordships, the which may receive as well of the one parte as on the other, great and unrecoverable hurts and damages, if without advertisements and monition they should be taken and detained, the kings majesty my sovereign, & the most christian K. of France his good brother be willing that liberty be given unto your subiectes being in their kingdoms, countries, and lordships, for to retire & depart with all their goods & merchandise, within 40. days after this intimation, so that the like liberty and permission, be in like sort granted to their subiectes. To this defiance of the king at arms of England the Emperors majesty did answer in these words: I haue understood that which you haue declared, and I cannot think that if the king of England were thoroughly advertised of things as they haue passed, & of the reason to which I haue yielded, he would not say that which you haue said, and therfore my intentyon is to advertise him. As to that which you speak of the Pope, I was never consenting to his destruction, which was never done by my commandment, & I give you to understand, that he is delivered, and I am sorry for the harms that were done at the time when he was taken, of the which I take myself not to be in fault, as I haue  told the king of arms of France. And as to the deliverance of the French kings sons, where means hath been made for their deliverance, I haue been ready to give ear thereto, & the fault resteth not in me, for that the peace hath not been concluded, but now that ye tell me that the king your master will force me to deliver them, I will answer thereto in other sort than hitherto I haue done, and I trust to keep them in such wise, that by force I shall not need to deliver them: for I am not accustomend to bee forced in things which I do. As to the debt whithe King of england hath lent me, I haue never denied it, neither do I deny it, but am redy to pay it as right requireth, as I haue caused it to be declared unto him, and I myself haue shewed no less to his Ambassadors, and delivered my saying by writing, & I cannot beleeue, that for such thing( which I refuse not to accomplish) he will make war against me, and if he will so do, it will grieve me, but yet I must defend myself: and I pray god that the king your master give me not greater occasion to make him war, than I haue given to him. You shall deliver me in writing, that which you haue said, to the which I will also answer by writing particularly. This answer made by the Emperor to the K. of arms Clarenceaux, the said Clarenceaux took his coat of arms which he had lying on his left arms( as before is said) and put it vpon him. The Emperor herwith commanded him to deliver by witing into the hands of the Lord of Bouclans all that he had uttered by word of mouth as is above expressed, which Clarenceaux promised to do, and so he did afterwards, signed with his own hand, word for word. Clarenceaux having thus done his duty, incontinently wythdrewe: but before his departure, the L. of Bouclans said to him & also to Guyene, these words ensuing. Behold here this writing in my hand. This is the copy of the capitulation, made touching the deliverance of the Pope, and howe he is delivered, and departed from castle saint Angelo, the .x. of December last paste: put it in your relation. The said king of arms answered, we will so do, & at the same instant the Emperor called before him the said Guienne king of arms of France, and said to him as followeth: Sith it is ●… ea●… d that you enjoy your privileges, you ought also to do your duty, and therefore I pray you declare to your master, yea even to his own person that which I shall tell you, which is this: that sith the treaty of Madril contrary to the same, diuers of my subiects haue been taken going about their businesses, & other also going to serve me in Italy, which haue ben detained prisoners evil entreated, and by force thrust into the galleis: & because I haue of his subiects the which I might likewise take, ye shall advertise him, that if he deliver unto me mine, I will deliver his, if not, as he shall entreat mine, I will entreat his, and that he send me answer hereof within .xl. days: if not, I will take the refusal for an answer. The king of arms Guienne asked if his majesty ment this, concerning the merchants: whereunto the Emperor answered: This is beside that which is contained in your writing, touching the Marchants, to which point( said he) I will answer by writing: and herewith Guyenne making iij. obeisances, said, sir I will gladly do it. Then said the Emperor, Tell the King your master further, that I beleeue that he hath not been advertised of that which I told to his Ambassador in Granado, which toucheth him near, for I hold him in such a case so noble a Prince, that if he had understood the same, he would haue made me an answer, he shall do well to know it of his Ambassador, for by that he shall understand that I haue kept better faith to him in that I haue promised at Madril than he to me and I pray you so tell him, and fail not hereof: Guienne answered, without doubt sir I will do it, and so making his obeisance he departed. The Emperor appointed Iohn●… Alemant the baron of Bouchans to see that no displeasure nor evil speech were used to the said kings of arms, but that they should bee well used, which was done to their good contentation. After this, the .xxvij. of january the said kings of arms came to the said lord of Bouclaus, who by the emperors appointment delivered an answer unto either of them in writing accordingly as the Emperor had promised, the copies whereof are set forth at large in the Annales of Aquitaine, & for breefnesse here omitted. To conclude, the French king took such displeasure with the Emperors answers made unto his king of arms Guyenne, whereby he was charged to do otherwise than by his faith given he ought to haue done, that the .xxviij. day of march being in the city of Paris accompanied with a great number of the princes of his blood, Cardinalles and other prelates and nobles of his realm, and also the Ambassadors of diuers princes and Potentates, he called before him Nicholas Perenot lord of Granuelle, unto whom he said in effect as followeth. My lord Ambassadors, it hath grieved me and doth grieve me, that I haue been constrained to handle you not so courteously and graciously as for the good and honourable behaviour, which you haue shewed in doing your duty being here with me, you haue deserved at my hands, sith I must needs say, ye haue acquit yourself in every behalf, as well to the honor of your master, as good contentation of each man else, so that I am assured the fault resteth not in you, why things haue not come to better and & purpose than they haue done, for the good zeal and affection, which I haue ever proved in you to the advancement of peace and quietyng of things, wherein I doubt not but you haue done your duty to the full: but being informed what your master the elect Emperor, against all ●… ght and law, as well divine as human, had commanded to be done unto my Ambassadors, and likewise to the other of the league remaining with him, for the furtherance of things towards a peace, and contrary to all good customs, which hitherto haue been observed betwixt princes not only Christians, but also Infidels, me thought I could not otherwise do, for the behoof of my own Ambassadors, arrested and against reason kept in ward, but to do the same to you, although I had no mind to use you evil, for the reasons above said, for the which, & for the duty you haue shewed in doing that appertained, I assure you my lord Ambassador, that beside that I doubt not but your master will recompense you for the same, ye may be assured that where particularly in any thing I may pleasure you, I will do it with as good a will as you can require me. And to make answer to that which your master by word of mouth hath said unto Guyenne and Clarenceaux kings of arms of the king my good brother and perpetual and best ally, and of me vpon the intimation of the war which hath been made by us, consisting in viij. points, I will that each one understand it. First as to that which he saith be meruaileth of that he having me a prisoner by just war & having also my faith, I should defy him, & that in reason I neither may nor ought to do it. I answer thereto, that if I were his prisoner here, & that he had my faith, he had spoken true: but I know not that the Emperor hath ever at any time had my faith, that may in any wise avail him: for first in what ward soever I haue been, I know not that I haue either seen him or encountered with him: when I was prisoner guarded with .iiij. or .v. C. arquebusiers sick in my bed, and in danger of death, it was an easy matter to constreine me, but not very honourable to him that should do it, and after that I returned into France, I know not any that hath had power to compel me to it, and to do it willingly without constraint, it is a thing which I way more than so lightly to bind myself thereto. And because I will not that my honor come in disputation, although I know well that every man of war knoweth sufficiently, that a prisoner guarded is not bound to any faith, nor can bind himself thereto in any thing. I do nevertheless send to your master this writing signed with mine own hand; the which my lord Ambassador, I pray you read, and afterwards to promise me to deliver it unto your master, and not to any other, and herewith the king caused it to be delivered to the said Ambassador by master John Roberter one of the Secretaries of the estate, & of his chamber. The Ambassador took the writing in his hand, and after excused himself to the king, saying, the as to him, by the letter which his master and sovereign lord had written unto him now lastly, his commission was already expired, & that he had no further commandment nor instructions from his majesty, but to take leave of the king with as much speed as he might, & to return home, which he most humbly besought him to permit him to do without further charge or commission, although he knew that he was at his commandment, & that he might at his pleasure constrain him, as seemed to him good. hereunto the king answered: my lord Ambassador, sith you will not take vpon you to read this writing, I will cause it to be re●… in this company, to the end that every one may understand, and know that I am cleared in that whereof against truth he goeth about to accuse me, and if you afterwards will not bear it, and deliver it to him, I will sand one of my heraults there present to go in company with you, for whom you shal procure a good & available safeconduct, that he may pass unto your master, & present unto him the same writing, protesting and demaundyng that an act may be registered before this company, that if he will not that it should come to his knowledge, that I am discharged, in that I do my best to cause him to understand it accordingly as I ought to do, & in such sort as he can not pretend cause of ignorance. After he had made an end of these words, he called to him the said Robertet, and with loud voice he commanded him to read the said writing, which was done word for word, in maner as followeth.  

WE francis, by the grace of God, king of france, lord of Genes &c. to you Charles by the same grace, chosen Emperor of Rome, & King of spain:  
we do you to wit, that being advertised, that in al the answers that you haue made to our Ambassadors and heraults, sent to you for the establishing of peace, in excusing yourself, with such al reason you haue accused vs, saying that wee haue might you our faith, and that thereupon( besides our promise) we departed out of your hands & power. In defence of our honor, which hereby might be burdened to much against all truth, wee thought good to sand you this writing, by which we give you to understand,( that notwithstanding that no man being in ward is bound to keep faith, & that the same might be a sufficient excuse for vs: yet for the satiffiyng of all men, and our said honor( which we mind to keep, and will keep, if it please God, unto the death) that if ye haue charged, or will charged vs, not only with our said faith, & deliverance, but that ever wee did any thing, that became not a Gentleman that had respect to his honor, that ye lie falsely in your throat, and as oft as ye say it, ye lie, and do determine to defend our honor, to the uttermost drop of our blood. Wherefore seeing ye haue charged vs against all truth, writ no more to vs hereafter, but appoint vs the field, and wee will bring you the weapons, protesting that if after this declaration ye writ into any place, or use any words against our honor, that the shane of the delay of the combat shall light on you, seeing that the offering of combat is the end of all writing.  
Made at our good Town and city of Paris, the . ●… 8. day of march. Anno. 1528. before Easter: Thus signed. francis.   
After that Robertet had red this writing there in presence of the Emperors Ambassador, the king made further reply unto the points contained in the Emperors answers to the defiance, and withall to conclude, told the said Ambassador, that his master the Emperor had constrained him by such message as he had sent to him, to make the answer in truth, which he had made, and further willed him to deliver unto the Emperor that writing which he had signed with his hand, and to say to him, that he took him for so honourable a prince, that considering the matter wherewith he charged him, & the answer that he made, he would not fail but to answer him like a Gentleman, and not by writing like an advocate, for if he otherwise do( said the K.) I will answer his chancellor by an advocate, and a man of his estate, and a more honest man than he. Shortly after the Emperors Ambassadors returned home into spain in safety, and well entreated, and vpon their return the Ambassadors of France were set at liberty, & delivered beyond Fonterabie, & so came safely home into France, & a French herald appointed to accompany the Ambassador Grandeuell, brought the writing of the combat, unto the Emperor, because Granduelle refused to meddle with it, to the which the Emperor v. months after, or thereabouts, sent an answer by one of his heralds, who being arrived at Paris, ment vpon the sudden to present his letters unto the french K. but the K. getting intelligence therof, the .x. of September, sitting with in his great hall of his palace at Paris aforesaid: before the table of marble in a royal seat addressed & set up for him. ●…. steps in height appointed to give audience to the said herald: On his right hand sat in chairs the K. of Nauarre, the duke of alencon & Berry, the earl of Foire Arminack, & on the same side sat also vpon a bench the D. of Vandosme a pere of France, lieutenant general & governor of picardy, Don Hercules d'Este eldest son to the duke of Ferrare duke of charters & Montarges, who lately before had married the lady Renee, a daughter of France, the D. of albany regent & governor of Scotland, the duke of longueville great chamberlain of France, & nere to them vpon an other bench sat the presidents & counsellors of the court of Parliament, & behind them many gentlemen, doctors & learned men: on the left hand were set in chairs prepared for them, the Cardinal Saluarie the Popes ●… gate, the Cardinal of Bourbon & duke of Laon, a peer of France, the cardinal of Sens chancellor of France, the Cardinal of lorraine, the Archb. of Narbonne, the ambassadors of the kings of England & Scotland, of the signiory of Venice, of Milan, of the cantons of the Suysses, & of Florence: on an other bench sat the bish. of Transiluania, ambassador for the K. of hungary, the Bishop & duke of Langres, one of the peers of France, the bish. & earl of Noyon, an other of the peers of France, the Archb. of lion, primate of al France, the Archbish. of Bourges primate of Aquitain, the archbishops of Aux & roven, the bishops of Paris, Meaux, Lizeux, Mascon, lymoges, Vabres, Conserans & Terbe, & behind them sat the masters of the requests & the counselors of the great counsel. On either side the kings seat stood the earl of beaumond great master and Marshal of France, the L. de Brion admiral of France lieutenant general, & governor of Burgogne, & behind the same seat were many knights of the order, the is to wit, the earl of Laual, lieutenant general & governor of Britayn, the lord of Montmorancy, the L. Daubigny captain of on. C. lances, and of the Scottish guard, the earl of Bryenne, Ligny & Roussy, the Lord of Fleuranges marshal of France, the L. of Ruffoy, the L. of Genoillyac great esquire & master of the artillery of France, joys monsieur d'Elenes, the L. of Humieres, & the earl of Carpy, & behind them was the earl of Estampes provost of Paris, & with him many gentlemen of the kings chamber, among the which was the earl of Tancaruille, the L. of Guyenne, the son of the earl of Roussy, the son of the lord of Fleuranges, the L. de la Rochepot, the lord Douarty great master of the waters & forests, the L. of Lude, the lord of Aauly, the L. de Villebonne, bailie of roven, the baron of Chastean Morant, the L. de la love the viscount de la moth an groing, & the L. of Vertes, & besides these, the masters & officers of the household & gentlemen waiters, with the more part of the ij. C. gentlemen, or pensioners as we term them. At the entry into the said throne or tribunal seat, were the captains of the guards, & the provost of the household, & before the K. kneeled the ushers of the chamber vpon the one knee, & at the foot of the step the wentvp to the kings seat were the provosts of the merchants & Escheuins of the town of Paris. Beneath in the hall( the gates whereof were stil open) ther was an infinite number of people of al nations, & in presence of them al, the K. made this declaration. The cause wherefore I haue made this assembly, is for the the emperor elect hath sent to me an herald of arms, who as I conjecture, & as the same herald hath said, & as his safeconduit importeth, hath brought me letters patents & authentic concerning the surety of the field for the combat that should be betwixt the said elected Emperor and me: And forasmuch as the said herald, under colour to bring the surety of the field, may use certain fictions, dissimulations or hipoccrisies to shift off the matter, where as I desire expedition, & to haue it dispatched out of hand, so that by the same an end of the warres which haue so long continued, may be had, to the ease & comfort of all Christendom, to avoid the effusion of blood & other thieves which come thereof, I haue wished it known to al Christendom, to the end that every one may understand the truth, from whence proceedeth the mischief & the long continuance therof, I haue also caused this assembly to be made, to show that I haue not without great cause enterprised such an act: for the right is on my side: & if I should otherwise haue don, mine honor had ben greatly blemished: A thing, which my lords that ar of my blood, & other my subiects, would haue taken in evil part: And knowing the cause of the combat and my right, they will bear with it, as good & loyal subiects ought to do, trusting by Gods help to proceed in such sort therein, that it shal plainly appear if the right be on my side or not, and how against truth I haue been accused for a breaker of my faith, which I would be loth to do, nor at any time haue ment so to do. The kings my predecessors & ancestors whose pictures ar engraven & set here in order with in this hall, which in their days haue successively achieved glorious acts & greatly augmented the realm of France, would think me unworthy & not capable to be their successor, if against mine honor I should suffer myself to be charged with such a note by the emperor, & should not defend my person & honor in the maner and form accustomed. And herwith he declared the whole case as it stood: first how being taken at Paris by fortune of war he never gave his faith to any of his enemies, & consenting to be lead into spain, caused his own galeys to be made ready to convey him thither where at his arrival he was committed to ward 〈◇〉 castle of Madrill garden with a great number of having busiers and others, which vncurteous dealing found in the emperor so much grieved him, that he fel sick, & lay in danger of death. V●… ō the Emperor coming to visit him after his recovery of health an ward was made betwixt with deputies of the Emperor & the ambassadors of the Lady his mother then regent of France, which accord was so vnreason able, that no prince being in liberty would haue consented that to dor for his deliuerate haue promised so great 〈◇〉 some: Which treaty ye they constrained here( as he said) to sweat to perform, being prisoner, against the protestation, which heauens times had made, yea as yet being sick, & in danger of recidination, & so consequently of death. After this, he was conueyd forth on his journey homeward, stil guarded & not set at liberty, & it was  told him, the after he came into France, it was convenient that he should give his faith, for that it was known well enough, that what he did or promised in Spain it nothing availed, and further he remembered not that the Emperor had told him at any time that if he performed not the contents of the treaty, he would hold him for a breker of his faith, & though he had, he was not in his liberty to make any answer: Two things therfore said he, in this case ar to be considered, one, that the treaty was violently wrong out from them, that could not bind his person, and that which( as to the residue) had been accomplished by his mother, delivering his sons in hostage: The other thing was his pretended faith, on which they can make no ground, sith he was not set at liberty. And hereto he shewed many reasons to prove that his enemies could not pretend in right that they had his faith. 
The field 〈◇〉 is a place where they may safely come to sight in lists before ind●… e●… Iudges.  Further he said, that in matter of combat there was the assailant which ought to give surety of the field, & the defendant the weapons. Herwith also he caused a letter to beced, which the Emperor had written to master I●… hang de Calnymont president of bordeaux, the said kings ambassador in the course of the said Emperor: The tenor of which better imported, that the emperor put the said ambassador in remenbrance of speech which he had uttered to the said ambassador in Granado, repeating the same in substance as followeth, that the king his master had done naughtily in not keeping his faith, which he had of him, according to the treaty of Madril, and if the K. would say the contrary, I will( said the Emperor) maintain the quarrel with my body against his: and these bee the same words that I spake to the king your master in Madril, that I would hold him for 〈◇〉 and naughtys: man if 〈◇〉 the faith which●… 〈…〉 Then after the said 〈◇〉 had him ●… che 〈◇〉 at 〈◇〉 his en●… ●… nde 〈◇〉 wa●… of 〈◇〉 be 〈◇〉 that ever whereof ●… e haue heard 〈…〉 〈◇〉 becontinued, his ●… ale in declaring what order 〈◇〉 observed 〈…〉 the em●… to the 〈◇〉 at without all shifting del●… so as if the Herald now come from the Emperor world use our 〈◇〉 than 〈◇〉 deliver him ●… tike writing for 〈◇〉 ●… tie of the field & not observe the contents of his safe conduct, he ●… nt and to give him all 〈◇〉 and 〈◇〉 vpon 〈…〉 called to come in and declare his messages who appareled in his 〈◇〉 of arms made his aparrants before the king them sitting, accompanied as 〈◇〉 haue heard unto where the King said.  
herald do●… thou bring the 〈◇〉 of the field, such one as thy master being be assailant ought to deliver unto the defendant, being so 〈◇〉 a parsonage is I●…. The Heraulde there unto said: Sir may it please you to give m●… to do ●… ne office: Then said the K. Gi●… e 〈◇〉 that part of the field. & 〈◇〉 what thou wilt. The herald beginning his tale. 〈◇〉 sacred 〈◇〉 〈◇〉 the K. show me the patent of the field, for I hold thy master forf●… noble a Prince, that he hath not sent thee without the surety of the field, 〈◇〉 I haue demanded, it, and thou knowest that thy safe conduct commenth no less but that thou should to bring it. The herald answered, that he trusted he had brought that which might content, his majesty. The K. rep●… & said: Heraulde give me the patent of the field, give it one: & if it he sufficient. I will receive it, & after say what thou wilt. The herald said that he had inconmandement not to deliver it except he might of clear that which he had first to say. The king said Thy master can not give laws to us in France. To conclude he  told the Herald, that he ●… enaduenture might speak things that his master would not anouch, and that he had not to deal with him, but with his master. The Herald then re●… uiced that he might haue licence to depart, which the K. granted, and withall the K. commanded that it might be registered what had passed in this behalf, for at esti●… je that the fault ●… stead not in him, in that he received out the patent. The herald likewise for his discharge, required a copy in writing of that which had passed, and the same was granted.  
Thus for haue I outepassed the common bounds of my purpose, in speaking so largely of this matter of combat, because of the ●… arenesse therof, chauncing betwixt two so mighty princes, although it came not to the effect of trial. And now to return unto that which followed farther vpon the defiance, denounced to the emperor by the two Kings of arms, Emperour & C●… renceaux, ye shal ●… erstand that the lords and nobility, 

●… 528  
The Emperour defied by the kings of england and France.   to the number of vij. C. in whose profence 〈◇〉 was given, took it so offensively, the drawing forth their swords, they 〈◇〉 that the same should be revenged, for otherwise they protected, that the infamy would redoune to them & that heires for ever. Herewith the war was proclaimed through al Spayn with banners displayed to which were painted a read sword, with a ●… ning ra●… sser against the french K. & his partakers, but not mentioning the K. of England by express name, but it was recited in the proclamation that the king of England had me●… 〈◇〉 defied the Emperor in the French kings quarrel. Then were the english merchants in Spayn a●… ●… acded, 
Englishe marchants stayed in spain.  & their goods put in safety, till it might or known how the Emperors subiects were ordered in england. Then likewise were all the ships of the Emperors subiects here arrested: & in sembiable maner all the Englishmen & these goods & ships were arrested by the Lady it gent in 〈◇〉 low countreys. The common people in England much lamented that war should arise between the emperor & the K. of England specially because the Emperors dominions had holpen and ●… elieued them with grain in time of their necessity & want. But chiefly this matter touched the merchants, which haunted the emperors dominions. At length yet were those of the low countreys set at liberty, & their goods to them delivered, in favor of intercourse of merchandise: but forasmuch as the Spanyards were stil detained, the lady Regent also detained the ships & goods of the english merchants though the set their persons at liberty. By this means the trade of merchandise was in maner forle●… here in England, 
The incommodity rising of lack of intercourse for traffic.  & namely the clothens say on their hands, whereby the common wealth suffered great decay, and great numbers of Spinners, carders, ruckers, and such other that lived by clothworking, remained idle to their great impoverishment. And as this war was displeasant to the Englishmen, so was it as much or more displeasant to the towns & people of the low cuntreis, & in especial to the towns of Andwerpe and Barrow, where the marts at kept, so that at length ther came Ambassadors from the Lady Regent, the which associating wolf with Don Hugo de Mendosa ambassador for the Emperor, came to the king to Richmont the .29. of March, and there moved their suite so effectually, that an abstinence of war was granted, till time that a further communication might be had: and vpon this point letters were sent into Spayn, france, and Flanders, and so this matter continued till answers were brought from thence again. The emperors ambassadors entreated not so earnestly to move the King to haue peace with their master, but the french ambassadors soll●● the K. as earnestly to enter into the war against him, and surely they had the Cardinal on their side but yet the king wisely considering with order of his counsel what damage should enter thereby to 〈◇〉 subiects, & specially to the merchant and the ●… s, would not consent so easily to the purpose of the Frenchmen, though he had .xx. M. pound sterling out of France, of yearly the 〈◇〉, to co●… unt●… friend & ally to the French K. but he protested 〈◇〉 that he would see the realm of France defended to his power, & study no 〈◇〉 to haue a peace concluded, which might●… a●… honourable to the French king as to himself.  
The .xxij. of february the king 〈◇〉 at windsor sir peers Butler of Ireland earl of Osserey. 

1519  
Creation of the earl of Osserie.   Also a Dutche Crayre of Armew chased a French Crayre up the Thames from Matgate to the tour wharf, 
Sir edmund Walsingham.  & ther as they fought sir edmond Walsingham lieutenant of the coure perceiving them, called his men together, & entering the ships took both the captains. The kings counsel took up the maner betwixt them, 
An. reg. 2●….  far the Flemyng challenged the Frencheman as a lawful prise. An abstinence of the war was taken in the beginning of this year betwixt Flanders, & the countries of picardy on this side the river of Some, to begin the first of May, to endure till the last of February. By means of this truce all Englishemen might lawfully pass into the low countreys, but not into Spain which sore grieved the merchants that haunted those parties. It was further agreed, that if no general peace could be had during the time of this truce, then all merchants should haue respite .ij. moneths after to pass into their own countries with their wears & merchandises in safety. 
The twe●… ticke●…  In the end of May began in the city of London the disease called the sweeting sickness, which afterwards infected al places of the realm, and slay many with in .v. or .vi. hours after they sickened. By reason of this sickness, the term was adjourned, & the circuit of the assizes also. There died diuers in the court of this sickness, as sir Francis Pointz, which had been ambassador in Spayn, & diuers other. The K. for a space removed almost every day till he came to Tyntynhangar, a place of the Abbot of S. Albous, and there he with the queen, & a small company about them, remained till the sickness was pass. In this great mortality died sir William Compton knight, & William carry esquire, 
Sir William Compton.  which were of the kings privy chamber. Ye haue heard how the people talked a little before the Cardinals going over into france the last year, 
Doctor Longlande bishop of lincoln.  that the king was told by Doctor Longland Bishop of lincoln & other, that his marriage with queen Katherine could not bee good nor lawful: the trouth is, that whether, this doubt was first moved by the cardinal, or by the said Longland, being the kings confessor the king was not only brought in doubt, whether it was a lawful marriage or no, but also determined to haue the case examined, clered, & adiudged by learning, 
W●… y the Cardinal was sus●… ed to be a●… the mar●….  lawe, and sufficient authority. The cardinal verily was put most in blame for this scruple now cast into the kings conscience, for the hate he bare to the Emperor, because he would not grant to him the Archbyshoprike of Toledo, for the which he was a suitor, and therefore he did not onely procur●… the king of england to ioygne in friendship with the french king, but also sought a diuorse betwixt the king and the queen, that the king might haue had in marriage the duchess of alencon, sister to the French king, and as some haue thought, 
●… lider.  he travailed in that matter with the french king at Amiens, but the duchess would not give care thereto.  

●… d.  But howe soever it came about, that the king was thus troubled in conscience concerning his marriage, this followed, that like a wise prudent Prince, to haue the doubt clearly removed, he called together the beste learned of the realm, which were of several opinions, wherefore he thought to know the trouth by indifferent iudges, least peradventure the spaniards, and other also in favor of the queen, would say, that his own subiects were not indifferent Iudges in this behalf, and therefore he wrote his cause to Rome: and also sent to all the universities of Italy and France, and to the great Clerkes of all christendom, to know their opinions, and desired the Court of Rome to send into his realm a Legate, which should bee indifferente, and of a great and profound iudgement to hear the cause debated.  
At whose request, the whole consistory of the College of Rome, sent thither Laurence Camprius, 
cardinal Camprius sent 〈◇〉 england.  a priest cardinal, a man of great wit and experience, which was sent hither before in the tenth year of this King, as ye haue heard, and with him was joined in commission the cardinal of York, and legate of England.  
This cardinal came to London in October, & did intimate both to the king & queen the cause of his coming, which being known, great talk was had therof. 
The matter ●… chyng the Kings marriage ●… bated.  The Archbishop of Canterbury sent for the famous doctors of both the universities to Lambeth, and there were every day disputations and commonings of this matter: and because the king ment nothing but uprightly therein, and knew well that the queen was somewhat wedded to hir own opinion, and wished that she should do nothing without counsel, he had hir choose the beste clerk of his realm to be of hir counsel, and licensed them to do the best on hir part that they could, according to the truth.  
Then she elected William Warham Archbishop of Canterbury, 
The queen chooseth law: 〈◇〉 for hir part  and Nicholas west Bishop of Ely, doctors of the laws, and John Fisher Bishop of Rochester, and Henry Standishe bishop of Saint Assaph, doctors of divinity, and many other doctors and well serned men, which for a surety like men of great learning, defended hir cause as far as learning might maintain and hold it up.  
This year was sir james Spencer Maior of London, 
Polidor.  in whose time the watch in London on midsummer night was laid down.  
about this time the king received into favor Doctor Stephen gardener, 

Doctor Stephen gardener.  
1530   whose service he used in matters of great s●… crecie & weight, admitting him in the roomth of Doctor Paco, 
Doctor Paco.  the which being continually abroad in ambassades, and the same oftentimes not much necessary, by the Cardinalles appointements, at length he took such grief therwith, that he fell out of his right wits.  
The place where the Cardinals should sit to hear the cause of matrimony betwixt the king and the queen, 
An. reg. 2●…. Hall.  was ordained to be at the black Friers in London, where in the great Hall was preparation made of seats, tables, & other furniture, according to such a solemn Session and apparance. 
The King and queen ascited.  The king & the queen were ascited by Doctor samson to appear before the Argates at the forenamed place, the xxviij. of May being the morrow after the feast of Corpus Christi.  
The King at the day assigned, 
Polidore.  came first to the court, and there standing under his cloath of estate, had these words to the Legates.  
Ye reverend fathers, 
The kings words to the legates.  I haue in marriage a wife to me most dear & entirely beloved, both for hir singular virtues of mind, and also for hir nobility of birth: but sith I am the king of a mighty kingdom, I must provide that it may be lawful for me to live with hir duly, lawfully, justly, and godly, and to haue children by hir, unto the which the inheritance of the kingdom may by right most justly descend, which two things shall follow, if you by just iudgement approve our marriage lawful. But if there be any doubt in it, I shall desire you by your authority to declare the same, or so to take it away, that in this thing, both my conscience & the minds of the people may be quieted for ever. After this, cometh in the queen, the which there in presence of the whole court most grievously accuseth the cardinal of vntrouth, deceit, wickedness, and malice, 
The queen accuseth cardinal Wolsy  which had sown dissension betwixt hir and the king hir husband, and therfore openly protested, that she did utterly abhor, refuse, and forsake such a judge, as was not onely a most malicious enemy to hir, but also a manifest adversary to all right and Iustice, 
She appealeth to the Pope.  and therwith did she appeal unto the Pope, committing hir whole cause to bee judged of him: and thus for that day the matter restend.  
But notwithstanding this appeal, the Legates sate weekly, and every day were arguments brought in on both partes, and proves alleged for the understanding of the case, and still they assayed if they could by any means procure the queen to call back hir appeal, which she utterly refused to do.  

The king mystrusteth the legates of seeking delays.  The King would gladly haue had an end in the matter, but when the Legates drove time, and determined vpon no certain point, be conceived a suspicion, that this was done of purpose, that their doings might draw to none effect or conclusion.  
whilst these things were thus in hand, the cardinal of york was advised that the King had set his affection vpon a young Gentlewoman name Anne, the daughter of sir Thomas Bulleyn, viscount Rochfort, which did wait vpon the queen.  
This was a great grief unto the Cardinal, as he that perceived aforehand, that the king would mary the said Gentlewoman if the divorce took place, wherefore he began with all diligence to disappoint that match, which by reason of the myslyking that he had to the woman, he judged ought to be ad●… eyded more than present death.  
whilst the matter stood in this state, and that the cause of the queen was to be heard and judged at Rome, 
The secret quibbling and dissimulation of Cardinal Wosley.  by reason of the appeal which by hir was put in: the cardinal required the Pope by letters and secret messengers that in any wise he should defer the iudgement of the divorce, till he might frame the kings mind to his purpose: but he went about nothing so secretly, 
The king conceyuet a displeasure against the cardinal.  but that the same came to the kings knowledge, who took so high displeasure with such his cloaked dissimulation, that he determined to abase his degree, sith as an unthankful person, he forgotte himself and his duty towards him, that had so highly advanced him to all honor and dignity.  

Hall.  When the nobles of the realm perceived the cardinal to bee in displeasure, they began to accuse him of such offences, as they knew might be proved against him, 
Articles exhibited against the cardinal.  and therof they made a book containing certain articles, to which diuers of the kings counsel set their hands.  
The king understanding more plainly by those articles, the great pride, presumption and covetousness of the cardinal 〈◇〉 ●… ued against him, but yet kept his purpose secret for a while, and first permitted Cardinal Campeius to depart back again to Rome, not unrewarded.  
Shortly after, a Parliament was called to begin at Westminster the third of november next ensuing.  
In the mean time the King being informed, that all those things that the cardinal had done by his power Legantine within th●… realm were in the case of the Pr●… item and provision, caused his attorney Christofer Hales, 
The cardinal fued in a Pre●… nire.  to sue out a ●… te of Premu●… re against him, in the which he licensed him to make his attorney.  
And further the .xvij. of november the King sent the two Dukes of norfolk and suffolk to the Cardinalles place at Westminster, 
The great seal taken from the cardinal.  to fetch away the great seal of england, Sir William Fitz William knight of the Garter and treasurer of his house, and doctor Stephen gardener newly made secretary, were also sent to see that no goods should be conveyed out of his house. The cardinal himself was appointed to remove unto Ashere, beside Kingston, there to tarry the kings pleasure, and had things necessary delivered unto him for his use.  
After this, in the Kings bench his matter for the Premunice, being called vpon, 
John scents, K. Edm●… nd ●… e●…  two attorneys which he had authorized by his warrant signed with his own hand, 
The cardinal condemned in 2 praemunire.  confessed the action, and so had iudgement to forfeit all his lands, tenements, goods, and cattelles, and to be out of the Kings protection: but the king of his clemency sent to him a sufficient protection, and left to him the Byshoprickes of york and Winchester, with place and stuff convenient for his degree.  
The bishopric of Duresme was given to Doctor Tunstall bishop of London, and the Abbey of saint Albons to the prior of norwich. Also the bishopric of London being now void, was bestowed on Doctor S●… okesley, then Ambassadoure to the universities beyond the Sea for the kings marriage.  
The lady Margaret duchess of Sauoye aunt to the Emperour, and the lady Loyse duchess of Angolesme, mother to the French king, met at Cambreye in the beginning of the month of june, to treat of a peace, where were present doctor Tunstall bishop of London, and Sir Thomas Moore then chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, commissioners for the K. of England. At length through diligence of the said Ladies a peace was concluded betwixt the Emperour, the Pope, the Kings of england and France. This was called the womans peace, & proclaimed by Heralts with sound of trumpets, in the City of London, to the great rejoicing of the deceipts, who during the warres, had sustained much hindrance.  
The french King was bound by one article among other, to acquit the Emperour of fourscore and ten thousand crownes, which he ought to the King of England.  
The four and twentieth of november, was Sir Thomas More made lord Chancellor, and the next day lead into the chancery by the Dukes of norfolk & suffolk, & ther sworn.  

The Parliament begin●….  At the day appointed, the Parliament began, and Tho. Audeley esquire attorney of the duchy of Lancaster, was chosen speaker for the commons of the lower house.  
In this Parliament, the commons of the nether house began to common of their griefs, wherewith the spiritualtie had sore oppressed them, and namely six great causes were shewed, wherein the clergy greatly abused the temporalty. The first in the excessive fines, 
The commons of the lower 〈◇〉 compayne against the clergy.  which the ordinaries took for probate of testaments. The second in the extreme exactions used for taking of corps presentes, or mortuaries. The thyrde, that Priests, contrary to their order, used the occupying of Fermes, graunges, and pastures, for grazing of Catell. &c. The fourth, that Abbots, Priors, and other of the Cle●… gie, kept tanne houses, and bought and sold wool, cloth, and other merchandises, as other common merchants of the temporalty did. The fifth cause was, the lack of residence, whereby both the poor wanted necessary refreshing for sustenance of their bodies, and all the parishioners, true instructions, needful to the health of their souls. The sixth was the plurality of benefice, and the insufficiency of the incumbents, where diuers well learned schollers in the universities, had neither bnfice nor exhibition. Herewith were three hills devised for a reformation to be had in such cases of great enormities, as first one bill for the probate of testaments, also an other for mortuaries, and the third for none residence, pluralities, and taking of Fermes by spiritual men.  
There was sore hold about these bills, before they might pass the vpper house, 
The Bishops ●… cte hard a●… c●… ste the ●… es.  for the Bishops replied sore against them, yet after the same were qualified after an indifferent and reasonable sort, they passed and were established for acts.  
Also there was a bill agreed unto, touching the releasse of all the sums of money which the King had received by way of love, in the fifteenth year of his reign, as before ye haue heard.  
There was also a book sent down to the commons, 
Articles exhibited against the cardinal.  containing articles which the Lords had put to the King against the cardinal, which book was red in the common house, and was signed by the Cardinals own hand.  
Also there was a writing shewed, which was sealed with his seal, by the which he gave to the King all his movables and vnmouables.  
On the day of the conception of our Lady, the King lying at york place at Westminster, 
Creations.  in the parliament time, created the Vicounte Rochfort, earl of Wilshire, and the Vicounte Fitz Water, earl of Suffex, and the Lord Hastings earl of huntingdon.  
The seuententh of December, the King gave his royal assent to all things done by the Lords and commons, and so prorogued his court of Parliament, till the next year.  
The K. which all this while sith the doubt was moved touching his marriage, abstained from the queens bed, was now advertised by his Ambassadors, which he had sent to dyvers universities, for the absolving of his doubt, that the said universities were agreed, and clearly concluded, that the one brother might not by Gods lawe marry the other brothers wise, earnally known by the first marriage, and that neither the Pope nor the court of Rome, could many wise dispense with the same. For ye must understand, that amongst other things, alleged for disprofe of the marriage to be lawful, evidence was given of certain words, which Prince Arthur spake the morrow after he was first married to the queen, whereby it was gathered, that he knew hir carnally the night the pa●… ed. The words were these, as we find them the Chronicle of master Edward Hall. In the morning after, he was risen from the bed, in which he had said with his all night, he called for drink, which he before time was not accustomend to do. At which thing, one of his chamberlains unraveling, required the cause of his brought. To whom he answered merrily, saying, I haue this night been in the midst of spain, which is a hote region, and that journey maketh me so dry, and if thou hadst been under that hote climate, thou wouldest haue been drier than I.  
again, it was alleged, that after the death of Prince Arthur, the King was deferred from the title and creation of Prince of Wales, almost half a year, which thing could not haue been doubted, if she had not been carnally known.  
Also, she herself caused a Bull to be purchased, in the which were these words vel forsan coguitam, that is, and peradventure carnally known, which words were not in the first Bull granted by Pope july at hir second in 〈◇〉 to the King, which second Bull with that ●… ause was only purchased to dispense with the second matrimony, although there were carnal copulation before, which Bull needed not to haue been purchased, if there had been no carnal copulation, for then the first Bull had been sufficient.  
To conclude, when these and other matters were laid forth to prove that which she denied, the carnal copulation betwixt hir and Prince Arthur, hir counsellors left that matter, and fell to persuasions of natural reason, and lastly, when nothing else would serve, they stood stiff in the appeal to the Pope, and in the dispensation purchased from the Court of Rome, so that the matter was thus shifted off, and no end likely to be had therein. The King therefore understanding now that the Emperour and the Pope were appointed to meet at the city of Bonony alias Bologna, where the Emperour should be crwoned, 
Ambassadors sent to Italy.  sent thither in Ambassade from him the earl of Wilshire, Doctor Stokestey, elected bishop of London, and his Almoner, Doctor Edward Lee, to declare both unto the Pope and Emperour, the law of God, the determinations of universities in the case of his marriage, and to require the Pope to do iustice according to truth, and also to show to the emperor, that the King did move this matter, onely for discharge of his conscience, and not for any other respect of pleasure, or displeasure earthelye.  
These Ambassadors coming to Bonony, were honourably received, and first doing their message to the Pope, had answer of him, that he would hear the matter disputed when he came to Rome, and according to right he would do iustice. 
The Emperors answer to the Ambassadors.  The Emperour answered that he in no wise would be against the laws of God, and if the Court of Rome would judge that the matrimony was not good, he could be content: but he solicited both the Pope and Cardinals, to stand by the dispensation, which he thought to be of force enough to prove the marriage lawful. With these answers, the Ambassadors departed, and returned homewardes, till they came on this side the mountains, and then received letters from the King, which appoynted the earl of Wilshire, to go in ambassade to the French King, which then lay at bordeaux, making shift for money for redeeming of his children: and the bishop of London, was appoynted to go to Padoa, and other universities in Italy, to know their full resolutions and determinate opinions in the Kings case of matrimony: and the kings Almoner was commanded to return home into England, and so he did.  
In the lent season of this year, 

1530  
The Cardina●… licenced to repair into yorkshire.   the king licensed the cardinal to repair into his diocese of york, commanding him after his coming thither, not to return Southward, without the Kings special licence in writing.  
about the same time, Thomas cronwell, 
Thomas cronwell.  that had served the cardinal, was admitted to the kings service.  
The cardinal coming to Southwell, which is within the dioces of york, lay there all this year.  
The lands which he had given to his colleges in Oxford and Ipswich, were now come to the Kings hands by the Cardinals attainder in the praemunire, 
The kings college in Oxford, other wise called Christ Church  and yet the King in favour of learning, erected again the college in oxford, and where it had been called the Cardinals college, he caused it to be called the Kings college, and endowed it with faire possessions.  
This year, the Isle of Maite was assigned to the Lord, master of Saint Iohns of jerusalem, and to his breethren the knights hospitalers.  

An. reg. 22.  In the beginning of this year was the having and reading of the new Testament in Englishe translated by Tyndall, Ioy, and others, forbidden by the King, 
The new Te●… tament Tran●… ated into Englishe.  with the advice of his counsel, and namely the Byshoppes, which affirmed, that the same was not truly translated, and that therein were prolognes and prefaces, sounding to heresy, with uncharitable ray●… king against Bishops and the clergy.  
The King therefore commanded the Byshops, that they calling to them the b●… st learned men of the universities should cause a new translation to be made, that the people without danger might read the same for their better instruction in the laws of God, and his holy word, Diuers persons that were detected to use reading of the new Testament and other books in English, set forth by Tindale, and such other as were fled the realm, were punished by order taken against them by Sir Thomas More, then Lord Chancellor, who held greatly against such books, but still the number of them daily increased.  

●… roclama●…  The nineteenth of September, in the city of London, a Proclamation was made, that no person, of what estate or degree so ever he was, should purchase or attempt to purchase, from the court of Rome, or else where, nor use and put in execution, diuulgue or publish any thing within that year passed, purchased, or to bee purchased hereafter, containing matter prejudicial to the high authority, jurisdiction, and prerogative royal of this realm, or to the hindrance and impeachmente of the King his majesties noble and virtuous intended purposes.  
Some judged, that this Proclamation was made, because the queen( as was said) had purchased a new Bul for ratification of hir marriage, other thought, that it was made, because the cardinal had purchased a Bull to curse the King, if he would not restore him to his old dignities, and suffer him to correct the spiritualtie, the King not to meddle with the same.  
In deed many conjectured, that the cardinal grudging at his fall from so high dignities, sticked not to writ things sounding to the kings reproach, both to the Pope, and other princes, for that many opprobrious words were spoken to Doctor Edwarde Keerne the kings Orator at Rome, and that it was said to him, that for the Cardinals sake, the King should haue the worse speed in the suit of his matrimony.  
But the King dissembled the matter all this year, till that the cardinal made his preparation to be installed at york, after such a pompous manner, as the like had not been seen in that country, whereby he did but procure to himself new ●… y, whose late fall, mercy began to relieve, and had set him again in good state, if he could haue ruled his loft pride, but he to show himself what he was, wanting now such ●… che and precious ornaments and furniture, as might advance his honor, and ●… tte him out in so solemn a doing, was not abashed to send to the king, requiring him to ●… nd him the Mytre and Pale which he was wont to wear, when he sang mass in any solemn assembly.  
The King vpon sight of his sette●… could not but marvel at the proud presumptuousnesse of the man, saying, what a thing is this, 
The Kings words of the cardinal.  that Pride should thus reign in a person that is quiter underfoot. But even as there was great preparation made in that country of them that were required of him to attend him to york at the day appoynted of that solemn feast and intronization, the King not able to bears with his high presumption any longer, 
The earl of Northumberland appoynted to apprehended the cardinal.  directed his letters to the earl of northumberland, commanding him with all diligence, to arrest the cardinal, and to deliver him unto the earl of Shrewesbury, high Steward of his house.  
The earl according to that commandment, c●… e with a convenient number unto the manor of Cawood, where the cardinal as then lay, and arrested him there in his own chamber the fourth of november, and from thence conueyd him the sixth of november unto Shefield castle, 

The cardinal delivered to the earl of northumberland.  
Sir William Kingston.   and there delivered him unto the earl of Shrewesbury, who kept him, till Sir William Kingston, captain of the gard, and Connestable of the Tower, came down with a certain company of yeomen of the gard, to fetch him to the Tower, who receiving him at the hands of the earl of Shrewesbury, diseased as he was in his body, occasioned through sorrow and grief of mind, brought him forward with soft and easy journeys, till he came to the Abbey of Leicester the seven and twentieth of november, where through very feoblenesse of nature, caused by a vehement las●… e, he dyed the second night after, and in the church of the same Abbey was buried.  
such is the surety of mans brittle state, uncertain in birth, and no less feoble in life.  
this cardinal, when he began with the business of the kings marriage, was in high degree of honor & worldly felicity, and so that which he hoped should haue made for his aduauncemente, thened to his confusion.  

The description of Cardinal Wolsey.  This cardinal, as Edmonde Campion in his history of Ireland describeth him, was a man undoubtedly born to honor: I think( saith he) some Princes basterd no Butchers son, exceeding wise, faire spoken, high minded, full of reuenge, vicious of his body, lofty to his enemies, were they never so big, to those that accepted and fought his friendship wonderful courteous, a ripe scholeman, thrall to affections, brought a bed with flattery, insactable to get, and more princely in bestowing, as appeareth by his two colleges at Ipswich and Oxeford, the one overthrown with his fall, the other vnfinished, and yet as it lieth for an house of Studences, considering all the appurtenances incomparable through christendom, whereof Henry the eight is now called founder, because he let it stand. He held and enjoyed at once the bishoprics of york, Duresme, and Winchester, the dignities of Lord Cardinal, Legate, and Chancellor, the Abbey of Saint Albous, diuers Priories, sundry fat benefice in commendum, a great preferrer of his servants, and aduauncer of learning, stout in every quarrel, never happy till this his overthrow. Therein he shewed such moderation, and ended so perfectly, that the hour of his death did him more honour, than all the pomp of his life passed. 
The clergy in danger of a praemunire.  Thus far Campion. After his death, the whole clergy of England was in danger to haue been attainted in the statute of praemunire for that they had maintained his power legantine.  
The spiritual lords were called by process into the Kings bench to answer, but before their day of appearance, they in their convocation concluded an humble submission in writing, 
The offer of the clergy to the king.  and offered an hundred thousand pounds to be granted by act of Parliament to the K. to stand their good Lord, and to pardon them of all offences, touching the praemunire, the which offer with much labour was accepted.  


The King nominated supreme head of the Church.  
1531   In this submission, the clergy called the King supreme head of the Church of England, which thing they never before confessed.  
When the Parliament was begun the sixth of january, the pardon of the spiritual persons was signed with the Kings hand, and sent to the Lords, which in time convenient assented to the bill.  
Then went it down to the commons, where it could not pass, because diuers froward persons would needs that the King should also pardon the levy, as well as the spiritualtie, saying, that all men which had dealt with the cardinal, were in the same danger.  
This their stay and bold demand, was thought more than reason would bear, for that they did not only seem to envy other mens wealth, but also to restrain the King of his liberty, and to enforce him to show mercy at their appoyn●… ment.  
They seemed yet at length to be sorrowful, in that they had ●… e so vnadussedly, and then the King sent them their pardon also, for the which they humbly thanked him.  
The thirtieth day of March, the Lord Chancellor, and diuers other Lords, both of the spiritualtie and temporalty, came into the common house, and there the lord Chancellor declared what the King had done, touching the doubt of his marriage, to know the opinions of dyvers universities in the ●… doom, and of great learned man beside.  
And there were shewed and red the determinations of the same universities, 
Determi●…ons of di●… un●… es fairs touching th●… vnl●… of the kings marriage.  which they has published, written and sealed, for sufficient proof of the same, concluding by their said determinations, that the kings marriage could not be lawful: and therewith were shewed above ●… n hundred books drawn by Doctors of force●… e regions, which agreed upon the inualiditie of the same marriage, but were not red, for that the day was spent.  
These were the universities, which had sh●… determined of the vnlawfulnesse of this marriage, Orleans, Paris, Aniou, Bourges in Berry, Bononie, Padua, and Tholouse.  
When Easter began to draw near, the Parliament for that time broke up, and was prorogued till the last of march in the next year.  
The king willing to give the queen to understand, 
An reg. 2●…  what the universities and learned men of foreign parties had determined of the marriage betwixt them two, sent unto hir dyvers lords of the counsel, the last of May being the Wednesdaye in whitsun week, the which lords in hir Chamber at Greenewiche, declared to hir all the determinations aforesaid, and asked hir whether she would for the quietness of the kings conscience, put the matter to four Prelates, and four temporal lords of this realm, or abide by hir appeal.  
The queen alleged many arguments of presumption, that the marriage should bee lawful, as the wisdom and circumspection of both their fathers, the licence of Pope july granted at the suite of hir father at the time of the same marriage: and to be brief, she affirmed, that shee was his lawful wife, as she verily believed, and would therefore abide in that point, till the Court of Rome( which was privy to the beginning) had made a final end therein.  
For so much as Merchant strangers bringing their wears into the realm, did receive ready money for them, and ever delivered the same money to other merchants by exchange, not e●… ploying it upon the commodities of the realm, 
●… amation ●… rch●… ●… ers.  a Proclamation was set for the made, that no person should make any exchange, contrary to the meaning of a statute ordained in the time of King richard the second, by reason whereof, clo●… hes and other commodities of thy●… realm shortly after were wi●… so●…, till they fell to exchange, again, and that this Proclamation was forgotten.  
After Whi●… sontide, the King and the queen removed to Windefore, and there continu●… till the fourteenth of july, on the which day, the K. removed to Wodstocke, and left the queen 〈◇〉 Windesore, where she remained while, and after removed to the Mor●…, and from thence to Esta●… e, whither the King four to hir dyvers lords, 
〈◇〉 queen ●… h stiff 〈◇〉 opinion ●… ning ●… ouer●… o●… his ●… iage.  〈◇〉 aduise hir to bee conformable to the laid of God, showing diuers reasons to persuade hir to their purpose, but shee stood s●… ly in hir first opinion, that shee was his true and lawful wife, and from the same would not by any means be removed.  
The Priestes of London being called afore the bishop that would haue had them contributaries to the payment of the hundred thousand pound granted to the king for his pardon of the praemunire, kept such a stir in breaking into the chapter house( where the bishop sate) all at once, and striking and buffering the Byshoppes servants which gave them evil language, that the bishop was fain to give them his blessing, and suffer them to depart in quiet for that time. But after, vpon complaint made to the lord Chancellor, diuers of them and of their partakers were arrested, and committed to prison, to the number of fifteen Priestes, and five lay men, some to the Tower, and some to the fleet, and to other places, where they remained long after.  

〈…〉  Thomas Bilney, bachelor of law, was brent at Norwicke the nineteenth of August, and the fourth of December, Sir Rees Griffin was beheaded at the Tower hill, and his man name John hallows, was drawn to Tiborne, and there hanged and quartered.  
The five and twentieth of May, between London and greenwich, were taken two great fishes called Horse pools, male and female.  
In this season, there was in the Realm much preaching, one learned man holding against an other, namely in the matter of the kings marriage.  

1532  After Christmas, the Parliament began to sit again, in the which, the commons found themselves sore grieved with the cruelty of ordinaries, 
●… eltie of ●… aries.  that called men afore them Ex officio.  
At length, a book was drawn of all the griefs of the commons, for the cruel demeanour of the clergy, and the same delivered to the King by the speaker, humbly besieching 〈◇〉 in name of all the commons, to take such ●… tertion therein, as to his high wisdom might seem most expedient.  
The King and f●… d, that he would take advice, and he●… the party accused speak.  
He was not so ready to gratify the commons in their requests as some thought that he would haue him, it they had not ●… icked and refused to pass a s●… te, which he had sent to them touching words and primer seasons.  
After this was the Parliament prorogued till the tenth of april. 
The Parliament prorogued. Annates forbidden to bee paid.   
In this Parliament was 〈◇〉 act made, that Byshops should pay no more ●… ates or money for their Bu●… less to the Pope, for it was proved that there had been pa●… for bulls of Byshoppes, sith the fourth year of Henry the seventh, 160. thousand pound sterling, beside other dispensations and pardons.  
When the parliament was begun again after Easter, there was 〈◇〉 motion made to help, the King with money toward his charges about the edifying of houses, piles, and other fortifications, vpon the bordures fore a●… ynst Scotlande, both for better habitation to be had there, and also for the restraint of the Scottes that used to make invasions. 
A fifteenthe granted.  There was therefore a fifteenth granted, but not enacted at this session, because that suddenly began a pestilence in Westminster, wherefore the Parliament was prorogued as ye shall hear in the next year. 
A roll demanded in the low country.  In this year, was an old tolle demanded in Flanders of Englishmen called the toll of the hound, which is a river and a passage. The toll is twelve pence of a farthel. It had ben often demanded, but never paid, in so much that K. Henry the seventh for the demand of that toll, prohibited all his subiects to keep any mart at Andwerp or Barrow, till it was promised, that vpon their return, the said tolle should never be demanded.  
The K. sent doctor knight, and other to Calais, whither came the emperors commissioners, and there vpon talk, the matter was put in suspension for a time. The K. having purchased of the cardinal after his attendure in the praemunire his house at Westminster, 
york place or white Hall now the palace of Westminster.  called york place, and gote a confirmation of the Cardinals feoffment thereof made of the Chapitre of the Cathedrall church of york, purchased this year also all the meadows about Saint james, 
Saint james.  and there made a faire mansion and a park for his greater commodity and pleasure, and because he had a great affection to the said house at Westminster, he bestowed great cost in going forward with the building thereof, and changed the name, so that it was after called the Kings palace of Westminster.  

An. reg. 24. The Parliament prorogued.  The fouretenth day of May, the Parliament was prorogued till the fourth of February next coming. After which prorogation, Sir Thomas More, Chancellor of england, after long suits made to the King to he discharged this office, 
Sir Thomas More delivereth up the great seal.  the sixtenth of May he delivered to the K. at Westminster the great Scale of england, and was with the kings favour discharged, which seal, the king kept till Monday in whitsun week, on which day, he 〈◇〉 Thomas Audeley, 
Sir Thomas Audley lord keeper of the great seal.  speaker of the Parliament, might, and made him Lord keeper of the great seal, also so he was called.  
The King being informed, that the Pope and the French King should meet in the beginning of the next spring at Mars●… es, he thought good for diuers considerations, to speak with the french K. in his own person, before the Pope and he came together: whereupon it was concluded, that in October following, both the Princes should meet betwixt Calais and Bulleigne. Wherefore, the King of England sent out his letters to his nobles, Prelates, and servants, commanding them to bee ready at Caunterbury the six and twentieth of September, to pass the Seas with him, for the accomplishmente of the enteruiew betwixt him and the French king.  
The first of September being sunday, the King being come to Windesor, 
The lady Anne Bolleign created Marc●… ionesse of pembroke  created the Lady Anne Bulleigne Marchionesse of Pembroke, and gave to hir one thousand pound land by the year, and that solemnity finished, he road to the college, where after that service was ended, a new league was concluded and sworn between the King, and the french King. Messire Pomoray the french Ambassador then being present.  
The tenth of October, the king came to dover, 
The king passeth over to Calais.  and on the eleventh day in the morning at three of the clock, he took shipping at dover road, and before ten of the same day, he with the Lady Marchiones of Pembroke, landed at Calais, where he was received with all honour, and lodged at the Exchecker.  
There came to him whilst he lay in Calais, diuers Lords from the French Court, and amongst other, the Lord great master of France, and the Archbishop of rouen, which were honourably of him received, and with them he took a day and place of meeting with the King their master.  
whereupon, the one and twentieth of October, he marched out of Calais, accompanied with the Dukes of norfolk and suffolk, the Marquesses of Dorset and Exeter, the earls of arundel, oxford, Surrey, Essex, Derby, 〈…〉, 
The co●… uiewe betwixt the kings of England and france.  the K. of England went with the french K. 〈…〉 man durst take any money, for the french king paid for all.  
The five and twentieth of October, whilst the K. lay thus in Bulleigne, the french King called a chapter of the companions of his order called S. Michell, of whom the K. of england was one, 
The Dukes of norfolk 〈◇〉 suffolk, elected into the order of S. michael.  and so ther elected the Dukes of norfolk and suffolk, to be companions of the same order, and being brought to the chapit●…, had their collers delivered to them, and were, swor●… e to the statutes of the order, their obeisance to their sovereign Lord always reserved.  
Thus the two kings lay in Bulleigne, Monday, tuesday, Wednesday, & Thurseday, and on Friday the . 25. of October, they departed out of Bulleigne to Calais. Without the town of Calais, about the distance of two miles, the D. of Richmond the kings base son, 
The duke of Rychmonde  with a great company of noble men, which had not been at Bulleigne, met them, & saluting the french K. embraced him in most honourable and courteous maner. Thus they passed forward, and came to Newnham bridge, and so to Calais, where was such provision made for the receiving of them, as well for lodgings, place, and all such other furniture of household, as also 〈◇〉 all sorts of viands, wines, and other necessaries, that it seemed wonderful, in so much as the proportion assigned to the French Lords, oftentimes was so abundante, that they refused a great parte thereof.  
The French Kings train was twelve hundred horses, or rather above. But there was lodging enough in Calais, not onely for them, but also for many other, so that there were above eight thousand persons lodged within the town in that season.  
The french K. coming thither on the Friday, tarried there till tuesday the thirtieth of October, and then departed the king of england accompanying him out of the town, till he came to enter into the French ground, and there either took leave of other, with right princely countenance, loving behaviour, and so hearty words, that all men reioyced that saw them.  
whilst the two kings lay in Calais, the L. Annas de Montmorancie earl of beaumond, great master of the french kings house, and Philip de Chabot earl of Newblanke, great admiral of france, were admitted into the order of the Garter, 
The great ●… ster, and admiral of France made knights of the 〈◇〉.  the K. calling a chapitre for that purpose of the knights of that order, as the which, the french King was present, and ware a blew mantle, because he was one of the same order.  
While the King was in the French kings dominion, he had the vpper hand, and likewise had the French King in his dominion, and as the French King paid all the Englishmens charges at Bulleigne, so did the King of england at Calais.  
There rose about the same season, such sore weather, storms and rigorous winds, continuing for the more part at North and north-west, that the King stayed at Calais for a convenient wind, 
The king re●… eth into england.  till tuesday the thirteenth of november at midnight, and then taking his Ship, landed at dover the next day about five of the clock in the morning.  

He marrieth the Lady Anne Bulleigne.  And herewith, vpon his return, he married privily the Lady Anne Bulleigne the same day, being the fouretenth of november, and the feast day of Saint Erkenwald, which marriage was kept so secret, that very few knew it till Easter next ensuing, when it was perceived that she was with child.  
When the King should pass over the sea, he considered that the Scottes would happily attempt somewhat, to the prejudice of his subiectes in his absence, which sticked not, he being within the realm, to rob both by sea and land, wherefore to resist their malice, he appointed sir Arthur Darcy with three hundred men, to go unto Berwike to defend the borders from invasions of the Scottes, the which shortly after by the middle marches entred the realm, and came to a place called Fowbery, and fyering certain villages in their way, returned.  
The earl of Angus as then was at Berwike as a banished man, and the said Sir Arthur determined to reuenge this displeasure, and thereupon with four hundred men, made a road into Scotland, and set a village on fire. Then immediately assembled together eight hundred Scottes, and began to approach near to the English men, who perceiving them, caused their trumpet to blow the retreat, and the earl and twenty with him, shewed himself on an hill, even in the face of the Scottes, and the trumpet blewe at their backs, so that the Scottes thought that there had been two companies, which caused the Scottes to flee, 
Scots discomfited by the Englishemen.  and the Englishmenne followed and slew a great number of them, and took many of them prisoners.  
 


1533  
Sir Thomas Audley Lord Chancellor.   After Christmas, Sir Thomas Audeley, Lord keeper of the great seal, was made high Chancelloure of England.  
And when the parliament began, because the office of the speaker was void, humphrey Wingfielde of Greis inn, was chosen speaker.  
In this parliament was an act made, that no person should appeal for any cause out of this realm, to the court of Rome, but from the commissary to the bishop, and from the bishop to the archbishop, and from the Archbyshoppe to the king, and all causes of the King, to bee tried in the vpper house of the convocation.  
It was also enacted the same time, 
queen Katherine to be name princess Dowager.  that queen Katherine should no more bee called queen, but Princes Dowager, as the widow of Prince Arthur.  
In the season of the last summer, dyed William Warham, archbishop of Caunterburie, and then was name to that sea Thomas Cranmer the Kings chaplain, a man of good learning, and of a virtuous life, which lately before had been Ambassador from the King to the Pope.  
After that the King perceived his new wife to be with child, he caused all officers necessary to be appointed to hir, 
queen Anne.  and so on Easter even, she went to hir closet openly as queen, and then the King appoynted the day of hir coronation to be kept on whitsunday next following, & writings were sent to all Sheriffes, to certify the names of men of forty pound, to receive the order of knighthood, or else to make fine. The assisement of the fine was appointed to Thomas cronwell, master of the kings jewel house, and counselor to the king, and newly received into high favour. He so used the matter, that a great sum of money was raised to the Kings use by those fines.  
The matter of the queens appeal whereunto she still sticked, and by no means could be removed from it, was communed of both in the parliament house, and also in the convocation house, where it was so handled, that many were of opinion, that not only hir appeal, but also all other appeals made to Rome, were void, and of none effect, for that in ancient counsels it had been determined, that a cause rising in one province, should be determined in the same.  

An. reg. 25.  This matter was opened with all the circumstance to the Lady katherine Dowager( for so was she then called) the which persisted still in hir former opinion, and would revoke by no means hir appeal to the covet of Rome: whereupon, the archbishop of Caunterbury, accompanied with the Byshops of London, Winchester, Bathe, lincoln, and diuers other learned men in great number, road to Dunstable, which is six mile from Ampthill, where the Princes Dowager lay, and there by one Doctor Lee, she was ascited to appear before the said archbishop in cause of Matrimony in the said town of Dunstable, and at the day of appearance, shee appeared not, 
The Lady Katherine Dowager called peremptoryly.  but made default, and so shee was called peremptory every day fifteen dayes together, and at the last, for lack of appearance, by the assent of all the learned men there present, she was diuorsed from the King, and the marriage declared to be void and of none effect.  
Of this diuorse, and of the kings marriage with the Lady Anne Bulleine, men spake diversly, some said the King had done wisely, and so as became him to do in discharge of his conscience.  
Other otherwise judged, and spake their fancies as they thought good: but when every man had talked enough, then were they quiet, and all restend in good peace.  
In May, Pope clement sent an orator to the King, requiring him to appear personally at the general counsel, which he had appoynted to be kept the year following: but when his commission was shewed, at the earnest request of the King, there was neither place nor time specified for the keeping of that council, and so with an uncertain answer to an uncertain demand he departed, but not unrewarded.  
The King understanding that the Pope, the Emperour, and the french King should meet at Nice in june following, 
Ambassadors to the french King.  he appoynted the Duke of norfolk, the Lord Rochfoat brother to queen Anne, sir William Paulet controller of his house, Sir Anthony brown, and sir Francis Brian knights, to go in ambassade to the French King, and both to accompany him to Nice, and also to commune with the Pope there concerning his stay in the kings diuorse.  
These worthy personages made their provision ready, and so with the number of eight score horses, they went to dover, and passing over to Calais, took their way through France, to accomplish their embassage as they had in commandment.  
The . 29. of May, being Thurseday, queen Anne was conveyed by water from Greenewiche to the Tower, with all honor that might be devised, and there of the King she was received, and so lodged there till Saturday, on the which day, were made knights of the Bath by the King, according to the ceremonies thereto belonging, the Marques Dorset, 
knights of the Bath.  the earl of Derby, the lord Clifforde, the lord Fitz Water, the Lord Hastings, the L. mount eagle, Sir John Mordant, the Lord Vaux, Sir Henry Parker, Sir William windsor, Sir Francis Weston, Sir Thomas Arondell, Sir John Huddleston, Sir Thomas poinings, Sir henry Sauell, Sir George Fitz William, Sir John tindal, Sir Thomas Iermey.  
The same day, the queen passed through London to Westminster, in such solemn wise as is used, the city being prepared, and the streets garnished with Pageants in places accustomend, the houses on every side richly hanged, with clothes of great value, and great melody made with instruments, appoynted in places convenient.  
On the morrow after being whitsunday, 
queen Anne crwoned.  and the first of june, she was crwoned at Westminster, with all such ceremonies, solemnity, and honour, as in such a case appertained, nothing was let pass or forgotten that might advance the estimation of that high and royal feast, every man claiming to exercise such office and service, as by way of any tenor, grant, or prescription he could prove to be belonging unto him at such a coronation.  
On Monday were the Iustes holden at the Tylt, but there were but few slaves broken, because their horses would not cope.  
On Mydsommer day after, dyed the French queen, then wife to the duke of suffolk.  

queen Eliza●… eth ●… ne.  The seventh of September being Sunday, between three and four of the clock in the after noon, the queen was delivered of a fair young lady, on which day the Duke of norfolk came home to the Christening, which was appoynted on the Wednesday next following, and was accordingly accomplished on the same day, with all such solemn ceremonies as were thought convenient.  
The Godfather at the Font, was the lord Archbishop of canterbury, the Godmothers, the old duchess of norfolk, and the old Marchionesse Dorcet widow: at the confyrmation the Marcionesse of exeter was Godmother: The child was name Elizabeth, which after with great felicity and ioy of all English heartes attained to the crown of this realm, and now reigneth over the same, whose heart the lord direct in his ways, and long preserve hir in life, to his godly will and pleasure, and the comfort of all hir true and faithful subiects.  

Elizabeth Barton.  About this season, the crafty practices of one Elizabeth Barton, name the holy maid of Kent, came to light and were discovered, so that shee and hir adherents in november following were brought to the star Chamber, and there before the Kings counsel confessed their feigned hypocrisy and dissimuled holinesse, traitorous purposes and intents.  
The names of those hir adherents, which were presented with hir before the lords in the star Chamber, were as followeth: richard Master priest, person of Aldington in Kent: Edwarde Bocking doctor in divinity, a monk of canterbury, richard Dering monk also of canterbury, Edwarde Twayres Gentleman, Thomas Laurence, regyster to the Archdeacon of canterbury: henry gold person of Aldermary, Batchler of divinity: Hugh Rich friar observant, richard Risby, and Thomas Gold gentleman.  
They were adiudged vpon their confession aforesaid, to stand at Poules cross in the sermon time, where they with their own hands should severally deliver each of them to the preacher that should be appoynted, a bill, declaring their subtle, crafty and superstitious doings. Which thing they did the Sunday next following, standing vpon a stage at the cross erected for that purpose.  
But for their treasons committed, the order was respited till the Parliament next following, in the which they were attainted, and suffered( as after ye shall hear.)  
In this mean time the Scottes were not quiet, 
The Scottes move war.  but still robbed the kings subiectes both by sea and land, whereupon the king caused them to be requited, not onely by the borderers and other to them associate, which entering by the marches, burnt many of their strong piles, but also he set forth certain ships which entred into their streams, and fetched out many of those pryses, which they had taken out of their havens and creeks, mawgre of their heads. Yet was there no war proclaimed, and still Commissioners set and comuned of agreement, and aniendes to be made on either part. But in the end when the Scottes had much demanded, and little or nothing granted, they for that time being weary of war, desired peace, which was concluded to endure both the kings lives. And so the .xx. day of May in the year next following, it was openly proclaimed, to the comfort of all them that delighted in peace and godly quietness.  
At the suit of the lady katherine Dowager, a curse was sent from the Pope, 
A curse procured from the Pope.  which accursed both the King and the realm. This curse was set up in the town of Dunkyrke in flanders( for the bringer thereof durst no nearer approach) where it was taken down by one William lock a Mercer of London.  
because it was known that the lady katherine Dowager had procured this curse of the Pope, all the order of hir Court was broken, for the Duke of suffolk being sent to hir as then lying at Bugden beside Huntingdon, according to that he had in commandment, discharged a great sort of hir household seruants, and yet left a convenient number to serve hir like a princess, which were sworn to serve hir not as queen, but as princess Dowager. Such as took that oath she utterly refused, and would none of their service, so that she remained with the less number of seruants about hir.  
After christmas the Parliament began, 

1534  
Elizabeth Barton attainted.   wherein the forenamed Elizabeth Barton, and other hir complices were attainted of treason for sundry practised devises & tales by them advanced, put in ure, and  told, sounding to the utter reproach, peril, and destruction of the kings person, his honor, famed, and dignity: for they had of a devilish intent, put in the heads of many of the kings subiects, that to the said Elizabeth Barton was given knowledge by revelation from God and his Saints, that if the King proceeded to the diuorse, and married another, he should not be king of this realm one month after, and in the reputation of God not one day nor hour.  
This Elizabeth, first through sickness, being oftentimes brought as it were into a trance, whereby hir visage and countenance became marvelously altered at those times when she was so vexed, at length, by the encouraging, procurement and information of the forenamed Richard Master person of Aldington, she learned to counterfeit such maner of traunses( after she came to perfect health) as in hir sickness by force of the disease she had been acquainted with, so that shee practised, used, and shewed unto the people, diuers marvelous and sundry alterations of the sensible partes of hir body, craftily uttering in hir said feigned and false trances, diuers & many counterfeit virtuous and holy words, tending to the rebuk of sin, and improving of such new opinions as then began to rise.  
And to bring the people the more in belief with hir hypocritical doings, she was counseled to say in those hir traunses, that she should never be perfectly whole, till shee had visited an Image of our Lady, at a place called Court at street, within the parish of Aldington aforesaid.  
Thither was she brought, and by the means of the said Richard Master, and Edward Bocking, that was now made of counsel in the matter, there assembled a two thousand persons at the day appointed of hir thither coming, to see the miracle.  
At which day, shee being thither brought afore all that assemble and multitude of people, she falsely feigned and shewed unto the people in the chapel of our Lady there at Court at street, 
A forged miracle.  many alteracions of hir face, and other outward sensible partes of hir body, and in those trances, she uttered wondrous words, as she was before subtly and craftily induced and taught by the said Edward Bocking and Richard Master.  
And amongst other things she uttered, that it was the pleasure of God, that the said Bocking should be hir ghostly father, and that she should be a religious woman.  
And within a while after such feigned and counterfeit traunses, shee appeared to the people to be suddaynely relieved from hir sickness and afflictions, by the intercession and mean of the Image of our Lady, being in the same chapel. By reason of which hypocritical dissimulation, the said Elizabeth was brought into a marvelous famed, credite, and good opinion of a great multitude of the people of this realm, and to increase the same, 
Elizabeth baron becometh a nun.  by the counsel of the said Edward Bocking she became a nun in the priory of S. sepulchers at Canterbury, to whom the said Edwarde Bocking had commonly his resort, not without suspicion of incontinency, pretending to be hir ghostly father by Gods appointment. And by conspiracy between hir and him, she still continued in practising hir dissimuled trannses, alleging, that in the same she had revelations from almighty God & his Saincts, and amongst other, that which as before we haue mentioned, touching the kings marriage as ye haue heard.  
This matter proceeded so far, that ther was a book written by hir complices, and namely, by Thomas Laurence, register to the archbishop of Caunterbury, of hir feigned and counterfeit miracles, revelations, and hypocritical holiness. All things were handled so craftily, that not only the simplo, but also the wise and learned were deceived by the same, in so much, 
The archbishop of Canterbury, and the bishop ●… Rochester, give credi●… to hir hypocritical pra●… tises.  that William Warham the late archbishop of Caunterbury, and John Fisher bishop of Rochester, and dyvers other, being informed thereof, gave credite thereto. All which matters and many other, had been traitorously practised and imagined amongst the parties many yeares, chiefly, to interrupt the diuorse, and to destroy the King, and to deprive him from the crown and dignity royal of this realm, as in the act of their atteinder made, more at large it may appear, and likewise in the Chronicles of master Edward Hall.  
Therefore to conclude with hir and hir adherents, the one and twentieth of april next following, shee with diuers of them before condemned, was drawn to Tiborne, 
Elizabeth Barton executed.  and there executed, as justly they had deserved.  
At the very time of hir death shee confessed howe she had abused the world, and so was not only the cause of hir own death, but also of theirs that there suffered with hir, and yet they could not( as shee then alleged) bee worthy of less blame than she, considering that they being learned and wise enough, might easily haue perceived, that those things which she did were but feigned. nevertheless because the same were profitable to them, they therefore bare hir in hand, that it was the holy Ghost that did them, and not she, so that puffed up with their praises, shee fell into a certain pride and foolish fantasy, supposing shee might fain what she would, which thing had brought hir to that end, for the which hir misdooings she cried God and the king mercy, and desired the people to pray for hir, and all them that there suffered with hir.  
In this Parliament also was made the act of succession, for the establishing of the crown, 
The act of the establishing of the crown.  to the which every person being of lawful age should be sworn.  
On Monday the three & twentieth of march in the Parliament time, 
Ambassadors forth of Scotland.  were solemnly received into London Ambassadors from james the fifth King of Scottes, the bishop of Aberdine, the Abbot of Kynlos, and Adam Otterborne the Kings attorney, with diuers Gentlemen on them attendaunte, which were brought to the tailors Hall, and there lodged. And on the day of the Innunciation they were brought to the kings Pala●… ce at Westminster, where they shewed their commission and message forth which the king appoynted them dayes to counsel.  
During the Parliament time, every Sunday at Paules cross preached a Bishop, declaring the Pope not to bee supreeme head of the Church.  
The .xxx. day of March was the Parliament prorogued, 
●… e lords 〈◇〉 to the ●… ion.  and there every lord, knight, and burgess, and all other were sworn to the act of succession, and subscribed the inhandes to a parc●… ment fired to the s●… e. The Parliament was prorogued till the third of november next.  
After this were Commissioners sent into all parts of the realm, to take the oath of al men and women to the act of succession. Doctor John Fisher, and sir Thomas Moore knight and doctor Nicholas Wilson person of Saint Thomas Apostles in London, expressly denied at Lambeth before the Archbishop of Canterb. to receive that oath. The two first stood in their opinion to the very death( as after ye shall hear) but doctor Wilson was better advised at length, & so dissembling the matter escaped out of further danger.  
The .ix. of july was the Lord Dacres of the North arraigned at Westminster of high treason, 
An. reg. 26.  where the Duke of norfolk sat as judge, and high steward of England. The said lord Dacres being brought to the hares, with the Axe of the Tower before him, after his Inditement red, so improved the same, answering every part and matter therein contained, and so plainly and directly confuted his accusers, which were there ready to a●… ouch their accusations, that to their great shames, and his high honor, he was found that day by his peers not guilty, whereof the Commons not a little rei●… said, as by their shawt and cry made at those words, not guilty, they freely testified.  
The .xxix. of july was John Frith burned in Smitfield, for the opinion of the Sacrament: and with him the same time, & at the same stake, suffered also our Andrew Hewet, young man, by his occupations tailor.  
The 〈◇〉 of August were all the places of the observant Friers suppressed, as Greenwich, 
Stow.  canterbury, Richmont, Newarke, and newcastle, and in their places were set August in Friers, and the observant Friers were placed in the town 〈◇〉 of the gray Friers.  
The .xxi. of September Doctor tailor master of the rolls was discharged of that office, and Thomas cronwell 〈◇〉 in his place the .ix. of October.  
moreover the third of november, 
The Parliament again beginneth.  the Parliament began again in the which was concluded the Act of supremacy, which authorised the kings highnesse to be supreme head of the church of England, and the authority of the Pope chalished out of the realm.  
In the same Parliament also was given to the king, the first fruits and tenths of all spiritual dignities and promotions.  
This year came the great Admiral of France into England, Ambassador from the French king, 

The admiral of France cometh in Ambassade into England.  
1535.   and was honourably received.  
In this ●… medyed the earl of Kildare, prisoner in the Tower, and his son Thomas Fitz-Garet begon to rebel, and took all the kings ordinance and sent to the Emperor, requiring him to take his part. Also he five the bishop of Dublyn, and robbed all such as would not obey him.  
In the beginning of this year, 
An. reg. 27.  the Duke of norfolk, and the Bishop of ely went to Calays, and thither came the admiral of france.  
The .xxij. of april the Prior of the Chartereux at London, the Prior of Beuall, 
Stow.  the Prior of Exham, Reynalds a brother of Sion, & John Vicar of Thisleworth, were arraigned and condemned of treason, and thereupon drawn, hanged and quartered at tyburn, the fourth of May. Their heads & quarters were set over the bridge and gates of the city, one quarter excepted, which was set up at the Chartereux at London.  
The eight of May, the king commanded that all belonging to the Court should poll their heads, and to give ensample, caused his own head to be polled, and his heard from thenceforth was cut round, but not shaven.  
The .xix. of june were three monks of the Charterhouse hanged, drawn, 
monks of the Charterhouse executed.  and quartered at tyburn, and their heads and quarters set up about London, for denying the king to bee supreme head of the Church. Their names were, Exmew, Middlemoore, and Nudigate.  
Also the .xxj. of the same month, 
The Bishop of Rochester beheaded.  and for the same cause, doctor John Fisher Bishop of Rochester was beheaded, and his head set upon London bridge. This Bishop was of many sore lamented, for he was reported to bee a man of great learning, and of a very good life. The Pope had elected him a cardinal, and sent his hat as far as Calais, but his head was off before his flat could come.  

Sir Thomas Moore beheaded.  The sixth of july was sir Thomas Moore beheaded for the like crime, that is to wit, for denying the king to be supreme head. This man was both learned and wise, but gives much to a certain pleasure in merry taunts and le●… sting in most of his communication, which manner he forgatte not at the very hour of his death.  
This year in the time that the king went his progress to Gloucester, and to other places westward, 
The king of Scots knight of the garter.  the king of Scottes was installed knight of the Garter at windsor by his procurator the lord Erskyn: and in October following, 
The Bishop of Winchester Ambassador into France.  Stephen gardener( which after the Cardinalles death was made bishop of Wynchester) was sent Ambassadoure into france, where he remained three yeares after.  

Stow.  In August the lord Thomas Fitzgerarde, son to the earl of Kyldare, was taken in Ireland, and sent to the tower of London.  
In the month of October, Doctor Lee and other were sent to visit the abbeys, Priories, and nunneries in england, who set all those religious persons at liberty that would forsake their habit, and all that were under the age of .xxiiij. yeres, and the residue were closed up that would remain.  
Further, they took order that no men should haue access to the houses of women, nor women to the houses of men, except it should bee to hear their service. The Abbot or Prior of the house where any of the brethren was willing to depart, was appoynted to give to every of them a priestes gown for his habit, &. xl.ss. in money, the Nunnes, to haue such apparel as secular women ware, and to go whither them liked best.  
The .xj. of november was a great Procession at London for ioy of the French kings recovery of health from a daungerous sickness.  
In December a survey was taken of al Chanteryes, and the names of them that had the gift of them.  


1536  
The Lady katherine dowager deceaseth.   The Princes Dowager lying at Kimbalton, fell into hir last sickness, whereof the King being advertised, appoynted the Emperours ambassador that was leger here with him, name Eustachius Caputius, to go to visit hir, and to do his commendations to hir, and will hir to bee of good comfort. The ambassador with all diligence doth his duty therein, comforting hir the best he might: but shee within six dayes after, perceiving herself to wax very weak and feeble, and to feel death approaching at hand, caused one of hir Gentlewomen to writ a letter to the King, commending to him hir daughter and his, beseeching him to stand good father unto hir, and further desired him to haue some consideration of hir Gentlewomen that had served hir, and to see them bestowed in marriage. Further that it would please him to appoynted that hir ser●… might 〈◇〉 their ●… e wages, and a yeares wages beside.  
This in effect was all that shee request●…, and so immediately hereupon shee departed this life the .viij. of Ianuarie at Kimbaltors aforesaid, and was butted at Peterborow.  
The fourth of february the parliament began, 
Religious houses gi●… to the king.  in the which amongst other things enacted, all Religious houses of the value of three hundred marks and under, were given to the King, with all the lands and goods to them belonging.  
The number of these houses were . 376. the value of their lands yearly above . 32000.. ss. their movable goods one hundred thousand. 
St●… w.  The religious persons put out of the same houses, amounted to the number of above ten thousand.  
This year was William tindal burned at a town betwixt Bruyssels and Maclyn called Villefort. 
William tindal burn.   
This Tyndal otherwise called Hichyus, was born in the Marches of Wales, and having a desire to translate and publish to his country diverse books of the bible in English, & doubting to come in trouble for the same, if he should remain here in england, got him over into the parties of beyond the sea, where he translated not onely the new Testament into the Englishe tongue, but also the five books of Moses, Iosua, judicum, Ruth, the books of the kings, & Paralip●… menon, Nehemias, or the first of Esdras, & the Prophet jonas. Beside these translations, he made certain treatises, and published the same, which were brought over into england, & red with great desire of diverse, and of many sore despised and abhorred, so that Proclamations were procured forth for the condemnation and prohibiting of his books( as before you haue heard.) Finally, he was apprehended at Andwarpe by means of one Philips an Englishman, and then scholar at louvain.  
After he had remained in prison a long time, and was almost forgotten, the lord cromwell wrote for his deliverance, but then in all hast because he would not recant any part of his doctrine, he was burned( as before you haue heard.)  
On May day were solemn iustes kept at Greenwich, 
An. reg. ●…  and suddenly from the iustes the king departed, not having above six persons with him, and in the evening come to Westminster. Of this sudden departing many men mused, but most chiefly the queen, who the next day was apprehended, 
〈◇〉 Anne ●… ued to Tower.  and brought from greenwich to the Tower of London, where shee was arraigned of high treason, and condemned.  
Also at the same time were apprehended the lord Rochford, brother to the said queen, and henry Norrice, mark Smeton, William Brereton, and sir Francis Weston, all being of the kings privy Chamber. These were likewise committed to the tower, and after arraigned and condemned of high treason.  
All the Gentlemen were beheaded on the skaffold at the Tower hill, 
〈◇〉 Anne beheaded.  but the queen with in sword was beheaded within the Tower. And these were the words which shee spake at the hour of hir death the .xix. of May. 1536. Good christian people, I am come hither to die, for according to the law, and by the lawe I am judged to die, and therefore I will speak nothing against it. I am come hither to accuse no man, nor to speak any thing of that whereof I am accused & condemned to die, but I pray God save the king and sand him long to reign over you, for a gentler, nor a more merciful prince was there never, and to me he was ever a good, a gentle, and a sovereign lord. And if any person will meddle of my cause, I require them to judge the best. And thus I take my leave of the world, and of you all, and I hearty desire you all to pray for me, Oh lord haue mercy on me, to God I commend my soul, Iesu receive my soul, diverse times repeating those words, till that hir head was stricken off with the sword.  
because I might rather say much than sufficiently enough in praise of this noble queen, as well for hir singular wit and other excellent qualities of mind, as also for hir favouring of learned men, zeal of religion, and liberality in distributing alms in relief of the poor, I will refer the reader unto that which master fox in his second volume of acts and monuments, doth writ of hir, where he speaketh of hir marriage. Pag. 1198. and . 1199. and also where he maketh mention of hir death. Pag. 1233. and . 1234. of the impression .1570.  
Immediately after hir death, in the week before Whitsuntide, 
The king married lady jane Seymer.  the King married the lady jane Seymer, daughter to sir John Seymer knight, which at Whitsuntide was openly shewed as queen.  
And on the Tuesday in Whitsunweeke, hir brother sir Edwarde Seymer was created Vicont Beauchampe, and sir Water Hungerforde, lord Hungerford.  

A Parliament.  The .viij. of june began the Parliament, during the which the lord Thomas Howarde, without the kings assent, affled the lady Margaret Dowglas daughter to the queen of Scottes, and niece to the King, 
The Lord Th. Howard attainted of treason.  for which act he was attainted of treason, and an act made for like offenders, and so he dyed in the Tower, and she remained long there as prisoner.  
In the time of this Parliament, the Bishops and all the clergy of the realm held a solemn convocation at Paules Church in London, where after much disputation and debating of matters, they published a book of religion, 
A book published concerning religion by the king.  entitled Articles devised by the kings highnesse. &c. In this book is specially mentioned but three Sacraments.  
Also beside this book, certain injunctions were given forth, whereby a number of their holy dayes were abrogated, and specially those that fell in harvest time.  
Thomas cromwell secretary to the king, and master of the rolls, was made lord keeper of the privy seal, and the ninth of july the lord Fitzwaren was created earl of Bath, and the morrow after the said lord privy seal Thomas cronwell, was created lord cronwell. The .xviij. of july he was made knight, and Vicar general under the King over the spiritualtie, and sat diverse times in the convocation amongst the Byshoppes as head over them.  
The .xxij. of july, henry duke of Richmont and Somerset, earl of Northampton, base son to the King, begot of the lady Tailebois, departed this life at Saint james, and was buried at Thetford in norfolk.  
In September, Thomas cronwell lord privy seal and Vicegerent, sent abroad under the kings spiritual privy seal, certain injunctions, commanding that the Parsons & Curates should teach their Parishioners the Peter Noster, the Aue and creed, with the ten commandments, and Articles of the faith in Englishe.  
These Articles and injunctions being established by authority of Parliament, and now to the people delivered, bread a great mislyking in the heartes of the common people, which had been ever brought up and trained in contrary doctrine, and herewith diverse of the clergy as monks, Priestes, and other, took occasion hereby to speak evil of the late proceedings of the King, touching matters of Religion, affyrming that if speedy remedy were not in time provided, the faith would shortly be utterly destroyed, and all prayer and divine service bee quiter abolished and taken away.  
Many sinister reports, slanderous tales, and feigned fables were blown abroad, and put into the peoples ears, and diverse of the nobility did also what they could to stir the commons to rebellion, faithfully promising both aid and succour against the king.  
The people thus provoked to mischief, and deceived through over light credence, incontinently as it were to maintain that Religion, which had so many yeares continued, and been esteemed, they stiffly and stoutly conspired together, 
A traitorous conspiracy.  and in a part of Lincolnshyre they first assembled, and shortly after joined into an army, being( as it was supposed) of men apt for the warres, in number about twenty thousand. against these rebels with all the hast that might be, the king in proper person upon intelligence thereof had marched towards them, being furnished with a warlike army, 
The Lincolnshire men in arms against the king.  perfectly appoynted of all things that to such a company should appertain.  
The rebels hearing that his person was present with his power to come thus against them, began to fear what would follow of their doings: and such nobles and gentlemen as at the first favoured their cause, fell from them, and withdrew, so that they being destitute of captains, at length put certain petitions in writing, which they exhibited to the King, professing that they never intended hurt towards his royal person.  
The king received their petitions, which consisted in choice of Counsaylers, suppression of religious houses, maintenance of the service of almighty God, the statute of uses, the release of the fifteenth, and receiving of the first fruits, with such other matters as nothing appertained to them: whereupon he made them answer in pythie sentence, reproving them of their presumptuous folly and rebellious attempt, to meddle in any such matters and weighty affairs, the direction whereof only belonged to him, and to such noble men and counsaylers as his pleasure should be to elect and choose to haue the ordering of the same. And therefore he advised them to remember their rash and inconsiderate doings, and that now in any wise they should resort home to their houses, and no more to assemble contrary to his laws, and their own allegiances, and also to cause the prouokers to this mischief to bee delivered to the hands of his Lieutenant, & further to submit themselves wholly to such punishment as he and his nobles should think them worthy to receive: for otherwise he would not suffer that injury at their hands to go unrevenged.  
After the Lyncolnshire men had received the kings answer thus made to their petitions, each mistrusting other, 
The Lincolnshiremen gave over their rebellious enterprise.  who should be noted the greatest meddler, suddenly they began to shrink, and got them home to their houses without longer abode.  
Herewith the Duke of suffolk the Kings Lieutenant, was appoynted to go with the army to see the country set in quiet, accompanied with the Lord admiral, sir Frances Brian, and sir John russel, that were joined with him also in the commission for the ordering of things there within the county of lincoln. The Duke entred into the city of lincoln the seuententh of October.  
On the .xix. al the Inhabitants of Louth( according to order given by the duke) came to lincoln, and there in the castle made their submission, holding up their hands, and crying for the kings mercy. And herewith were chosen forth Nicholas Melcon, captain Coblet, and .xiij. mo, which were commanded to ward, and all the residue were new sworn to the king, renoncing their former oath received in time of their rebellion, and then departed home to their houses in the kings peace.  
After this were Proclamations made abroad in the country in every Market town by the heralds at arms, Somerset, and Wynsore, that the Captaines and Souldiers of the Dukes army should not take any mans goods, catailes, or victuals, except they payed or agreed with the owners for the same. And further commandment was given, that al Inhabitants and dwellers within the towns and villages about, should repair to the city of lincoln, with all maner of vytaile as well for men as horses, where they should receive payment at reasonable pryses for the same.  
After this, there was likewise Proclamation made, for the apprehending of all such lewd persons, as had sown any false rumors abroad in the country, the chief occasion of this rebellion, 
False rumors the occasion rebellious.  bruting that the king pretended to haue the gold in the hands of his subiectes brought into the Tower to be touched, and all their cat-tail vnmarked, the Chalices goods and ornaments of parish Churches, fines for christenings, weddings, and buryings, for licences to eat white meate, bread, pig, goose, or Capon, with many other slanderous, false, and detestable tales and lies, forged of devilish purpose to encourage the people to rebellion. If therefore any man could apprehend such as had been the setters forth & sowers of such seditions reports, they that brought them in should bee so rewarded, as they should think their labour well bestowed.  
moreover, if there were any assemblies made in any part of the realm without the Kings licence, by any unruly persons, and would not depart to their houses vpon warning by his graces Proclamations, they should not look for further mercy at the kings hand, but to bee persecuted with fire and sword to the uttermost.  
To conclude, by the wise & sage direction taken in appeasing the country by that noble Duke, all things were quieted in those parties. diverse of the principal offenders were sent unto London. He that took vpon him as chief chapped in of the rout, was the same that called himself captain cobbler, but he was in deed a monk name Doctor Makarell, which afterwards with diverse other was executed.  
But now in the mean time whilst the Duke was sent forward into Lincolneshyre, within six dayes after the King was truly informed, 
●… motion 〈◇〉 ●… orth ●….  that there was a new stir begun in the North parties by the people there, which had assembled themselves into an huge army of warlike men and well appoynted, both with captains, horse, armour, and artillery to the number of forty thousand men, which had encamped themselves in Yorkshire.  
These men declared by their Proclamations solemnly made, that this their rising and commotion should extend no further, but onely to the maintenance and defence of the faith of Christ and deliverance of holy Church, sore decayed and oppressed, and also for the furtherance as well of private as public matters in the realm, touching the wealth of all the kings poor subiects.  
They name this their seditious voyage, an holy and blessed pilgrimage: They had also certain Banners in the field, 
〈◇〉 holy pyl●… age.  in which was painted christ hanging on the cross on the one side, and a Chalice with a painted Cake in it on the other side, with diverse other Banners of like hypocrisy and feigned holinesse.  
The Souldiers had also embroidered on the sleeves of their coats in stead of a Badge, the similitude of the five wounds of our saviour, and in the myddest therof was written the name of our Lord.  
Thus had the Rebelles host of satan with false and counterfeit signs of holiness set out themselves onely to deceive the simplo people in that their wicked and rebellious enterpryce against their liege. lord and natural Prince.  

The faithful ●… ence of 〈◇〉 earl of shrewsbury.  The speedy diligence and loyal duty which was found at the present in the worthy Counsaylour George earl of shrewsbury, is not to bee forgotten, who immediately after he understood howe the Northern men were thus up in arms, considering howe much it imported to stop them of their passage before they should advance to far forwards, whereby they might both increase in power, and put all other partes of the Realme in hazard through fear or hope to incline to their wicked purposes, he sent abroad with all speed possible to raise such power of his servants, Tenants, and friends, as by any means he might make, and withall dispatched one of his servants to the King, both to advertise him what he had done, and also to purchase his pardon, for making such levy of a power, before he had received his majesties Commission so to do.  
I haue heard by relation of men of good credite that were present, that when such knights and Gentlemen as were of his counsel, and other of his especial friends were come unto him, he put forth this question unto them, whether his fact in raising a power of armed men without the kings Commission( although he had done it to resist the Rebelles) were treason or not, whereunto when answer was made by some that were known to haue skill in the laws of the realm, howe that by no means it could bee intended treason, sithe his intent was good, and no evil thereby ment, but contrarily the advancement of the Kings service dutifully sought. Ye are fools( quoth the earl) I know it in substance to bee treason, and I would think myself in an hard case, if I thought I had not my pardon coming.  
such a reverend regard had this noble earl unto his bounded allegiance towards his Prince, that whatsoever seemed but as it were to sound in any behalf to the breach thereof, it so troubled his loyal mind, that he could not be satisfied, till as it were in confessing his fault, where according to the truth there was none at all, he had signified his assured fidelity in craning pardon, where otherwise he might haue looked for thankes, which indeed he received with his pardon, according to his petition, and a commission to proceed as he had begon.  
moreover, where as there were diverse speeches amongst the soldiers in the army uttered, by some not altogether happily well disposed, that the said earl had so good liking of the Northern mennes cause, that when it came to the point of trial, he would surely join with them against that part, which he yet pretended to maintain: to put that matter out of doubt, he caused the multitude of his soldiers to come before him, and there declared to them, that he understood what lewd talk had been raised of his meaning amongst them in the camp, as if he had favoured the part of the Rebelles: but( saith he) whatsoever their colourable pretence may be, true it is, that traitors they are in this their wicked attempt, and where as my ancestors haue been ever true to the crown, I mean not to stain my blood now in joining with such a sort of traytors, but to live & die in defence of the crown, if it stood but vpon a stake, and therefore those that will take my part in this quarrel, I haue to thank them, and if there be any that be otherwise minded, I would wish them hence. And herewith he caused his chaplain to minister an oath to him, which he received to the effect aforesaid, in presence of them all. And verily this was thought to be done not without great cause that moved him thereto: for where, as the more part of his soldiers consisted of the country people, and with forged tales, and wicked surmises were easily led to beleeue, whatsoever was reported in favour of the rebelles, and disfavour of such as were then chief counsellors to the King, against whom they pretended to rise( although there was no reasonable occasion leading them thereunto) it was greatly to bee suspected, least they might through some traitorous practise haue been induced to forget their dutiful allegiance to their sovereign, and souldierlyke obedience to their leaders, insomuche that the captains of the Rebelles, were persuaded( and some of them reported no less) that they might haue fought with the Duke of norfolk, and the earl of shrewsbury, on this hither side of the river of Dun, even with their own men, not needing to haue brought a man of their army with them. Therefore it was thought, that the oath which the earl of Shrewsburie in that sort received before all his people there openly in field, served to great purpose, to put out of his Souldiers wavering heads, all such lewd expectation that he would turn to the enimyes, staying thereby their fickle minds, sithe they were now assured, that he being their chieftain ment no dissimulation, a matter truly of no small importance, considering the favour which the Commons bare towards him, and the opinion they had conceived of his high prows, so that which way he inclined, it was thought verily the game were likely to go.  
But now after the King was advertised of that perilous commotion of the Northern men, he appoynted not only the said earl of Shrewsburie to raise a power to resist them, but also ordained the Duke of norfolk his Lieutenant general, 
The Duke of norfolk the kings Lieutenant.  with the Marques of exeter, and the said earl of shrewsbury, the earls of Huntingdon and rutland, accompanied with a mighty power to go against them.  
These lords raising such retinues of soldiers and men of war as were to them assigned, made forward to the place where the army of the Rebelles was then encamped, which was beyond the town of Doncaster, in the high way towards york.  
But first the said earl of Shrewesbury, with the earls of huntingdon, and rutland, and such other that were next adjoining to those parties, with their powers assembled out of the Shires of Salop, Stafforde, leicester, rutland, Notingham and derby, came to a place in Notinghamshire called Blithlowe, and there taking the musters of their people, streightwayes passed forth to Dancaster, and appoynted certain bands of their men, to lye in places where any fourdes or passages lay over the river of Dun, that runneth by the Northsyde of Dancaster, to stay the enemies if they should attempt to come over.  
Shortly after came the Duke of norfolk, and finally the Marques of exeter with a ioyly company of western men, well and perfectly appoynted.  
When these captains and sage Counsaylers being here assembled, understood the maner of the Northern men, their number, and readiness to battle, they first practised with great policy, to haue pacified the matter without bloodshedding: but the Northern men were so bent to maintain their wilful enterprise, that there was no hope to take up the matter without battle: 
The even of Simon and Iude.  therfore a day was set on the which they should try the quarrel betwixt them with di●… t of sword.  
But see the chance, the night before the day assigned for this blouddye and unnatural battle, to haue been fought betwixt men of the Nation, and subiectes to one King, there fell a rain not great to speak of, 
A ●… and.  but yet as if were by miracle, the river of Dun rose suddenly 〈◇〉 such a height, that seldom had been seen th●… the like hugeness of water, 
Gods providence stayed them from battle.  so that the day when the hour of battle should come, it was not possible for the one army to come at the other, and so the appointment made between both the armies for trial of the matter by force of arms, was by Gods good providence disappointed, and many an innocent mans life preserved, that should haue died, if their purposes had taken place.  
After this, by the great wisdom and policy of the Nobles and captains, a communication was had, and an agreement made upon the Kings pardon, obtained for all the captains and chief doers in this insurrection, and promise made that they should bee gentlye heard, to declare such things as they found themselves agreeued with, and that upon their Articles presented to the King, 
The 〈◇〉 taken up.  their reasonable petitions should be granted, as by him and his counsel it should be thought expedient, whereby all troubles might bee quieted, and each thing brought to a good conclusion.  
Herewith every man departed, and those which before bent as hote as fire to fight, le●… d of their desperate purpose, by Gods merciful providence, went now peaceably to their houses without any more business.  
The self same time that these Northern men were lodged near to Dancaster, and the Kings power ready to stop them of their passage( as before ye haue heard) there was an other army ready to haue marched Southwardes through Lancashyre, but by the faithful diligence of the earl of 〈◇〉, who with the forces of Lancashyre and Cheshyre was appoynted to resist them, they were likewise kept back and brought to quiet. Notwithstanding they were a very great number assembled together of the Commons out of Cumberland, Westmerland, and of the north partes of Lancashire.  
The earl of Sussex was sent town by the King, to join in assystaunce wish the earl of derby, who causing diverse of the chief procurers of that Rebellion in those parties to be apprehended and arraigned, they being found guilty had iudgement, and were executed, as the abbots of Walley, Saulley, and others.  
In time of this rebellion, a Priest that by a Butcher dwelling within five miles of Wyndsore had been procured to preach in favour of the Rebelles, and the butcher( as well for procuring the Priest thereto, as for words spoken as he sold his meate in Wyndsore) were hanged, the priest on a three at the foot of Wyndsore Bridge, and the Butcher on a pair of new gallows set up before the castle gate, at the end of the same bridge.  
The words which the Butcher spake were these. When one bad him less for the carcase of a sheep than he thought he could make of it: May by Gods soul( said he) I had rather the good fellowes of the North had it, and a score more of the best I haue, than I would so sell it.  
This Priest and Butcher being accused on a Monday in the morning whilst the Kings army was in the field, and the king himself lying at Wyndsore, they confessed their faults vpon their examinations, and by the lawe martiall, they were adiudged to death, and suffered as before is mentioned.  

●… eat frost.  This year in December, the Thames was frozen over. And in christmas the King by his messengers and Herauldes sent down into the North his general pardons to all the offenders, 
●… erall par●….  and shortly after ask that had been the principal procurer, 
1537  and as it were chief captain of the Northern Rebelles, 
〈◇〉 rewarded  came to London, and now was both pardonned and received into favour, receiving of the Kings bounteous liberality, apparel, and diverse other rewards, whereof he was most unworthy, for there lived not( as Hall saith) a veryer wretch, as well in person as conditions and deeds, specially towards the Kings majesty, as after it appeared.  
The third of february, Thomas Fitzgaret late earl of Kyldare, and five of his Vncles, 
The earl of Kildare executed. Selbie.  were drawn, hanged, and quartered at Tiborne for treason.  
In the same month Nicholas Musg●… e, Thomas Tylbie, with other, began a new rebellion at Kyr●… bie Stephan in Westmerland, 
A new rebellion.  who having got together right thousand men, besieged the city of carlisle, from whence they were beaten with the onely power of the city, and in returning from thence, the duke of norfolk, who then was Lieutenant of the North, encountered with them, took the captains, and according to the law Martiall arraigned .lxxiiij. of them, whom he hanged on Carleyl walls, but Musgraue escaped.  
In the same month of february begann●… new Commotion, 
Sir Frances Bygot.  by the procurement of Sir Fraunces Bigod, who being enticed to that mischievous enterprise by certain wicked persons, forgot his duty to his Prince, although he had been a man( as Hall saith) that undoubtedly loved God, and reverenced his Prince with a right obedient & loving fear: but such are men whe●… God leaveth them, and that they will take in hand things which Gods most holy word utterly forbiddeth. This last Rebellion began in Setrington, Pikering Leigh, and Skarb●… row, but it was quickly suppressed, and the said sir Fraunces Bigod apprehended, and brought to the Tower.  
The said sir Fraunces, and one Halam having raised a great company of Rebelles, ment to haue taken the town of Hull, there to haue fortified themselves, and to haue assembled more power, but by the wisdom of Sir Raufe Ellerkar, and the Maior of the town of Hull, the said Halam, and threescore other of the Rebelles without any slaughter were taken, which Halam was afterwards hanged in chains, and two other with him, at the said town of Hull. Sir Fraunces Bygod fled, and could not be heard of for a time, but at length he was also apprehended.  
moreover, about the latter end of this xxviij. year, the Lord Darcy, ask, 
ask and other practise to raise a new rebellion.  sir Robert Conestable, sir John Bulmer and his wife, sir Thomas Percye brother to the earl of northumberland, Sir Stephen Hamilton, Nicholas Tempest esquire, William Lomley, son to the lord Lomley, began eftsoons to conspire, although every of them before had received their pardons: and now were they all taken and brought to the Tower of London as prisoners.  
This year Robert Packington a Mercer of London, a man both rich, wise, and of good credite, dwelling at the sign of the leg in cheapside, one morning going( as his custom was) about four of the clock to hear mass, in the church then called Saint Thomas of Acres, and now the Mercers chapel, as he crossed the street from his house to the church, was suddenly murdered with a gun, 
Robert Packington murdered.  the crack whereof was heard of the neighbours, and of a great number of labourers that stood at supper Lane end, and saw the said Packington go forth of his house, but there was such a thick mist that morning, as the like had not been seen, by covert whereof the murderer found shift the more easily to escape.  
Many were suspected, but none found in fault, albeeit for so much as he was one that would speak his mind freely, and was at the same time one of the Burgesses of the Parliament for the city of London, and had talked somewhat against the covetousness and cruelty practised by the clergy, it was mistrusted least by some of them be came thus to his end. At length the murderer in deed was condemned at Banburie in Oxfordshyre, to die for a felony which he afterwards committed, and when he came to the gallows on which he suffered, he confessed that he did this murder, and till that time he was never had in any suspicion thereof.  
The .xxix. of march, were twelve of the Lincolneshyre Rebelles drawn to Tyborne, and there hanged and quartered, five of them were priestes, the residue lay men. One of the priestes was doctor Makarell, and another was the vicar of Louth.  
About this season the maner of casting pipes of lead for the conveyance of water under the ground, 
Grafton. The invention of casting pipes.  without occupying of sunder to the same, was invented by Robert brock clerk, then one of the kings Chaplaynes, an invention right necessary for the saving of expenses, for two men and a boy, will do that in one day, which before could not be done by many men in many dayes. Robert Cowper goldsmith was the first that made the instruments, and put this invention in practise.  

An. reg. 29.  In the very beginning of this year, certain Commissioners being sent into Somersetshyre to take up corn, the people began to make an Insurrection, but by the wisdom and diligence of young master Paulet and others, the same was suppressed, and the begynners therof, to the number of .lx. were apprehended and condemned, and xiiij. of them were hanged and quartered. One of the number being a woman. The rest 〈◇〉 were saved by the kings merciful pardon.  
In june the lord Da●…, and the lord Husey; 
Execution.  were arraigned at westminster before the Marques of exeter then high steward, where they were found guilty, and ha●… iudgement as in cases of high treason.  
Shortly after also were arraigned sir Robert Conestable, sir Thomas P●… ro●… e, 
Arraignme●…  sir Frances Bigot, sir Stephen Hamilton, sir John B●… lme●…, and his wife, or 〈◇〉 her as some report his paramout: also William Lomley, Nicholas Tempest, William T●… t Abbot of fountains, Adam Sudburie Abbot of Ierueux, William Wolde Prior of Birlington also the Abbot of rivers and Robert ask. They were all found guilty of high treason, & al put to death. Sir Robert Conestable was hanged in Cha●… s over Beuerley gate at hull, and Robert ask was also hanged in chains on a tower at york, and Margaret Cheyuey sir John Bulmers paramor burnt in Smithfield in London. The other suffered at Tiborne.  
In the latter end of june, 
Execution.  was the lord Darcy beheaded at the tower hill, & shortly after the lord Husey was likewise beheaded at lincoln.  
This year at Saint Georges feast, was the Lord cronwell made knight of the Garter.  
In October on Saint Edwardes even, 
The birth o●… king Edw●… the sixth.  which falleth on the twelfth of that month, at Hampton court the queen was delivered of hir son name Edward, for whose birth great ioy was made through the realm, with thankes giuing to almighty God, who had sent such a young Prince to succeed his father in the crown of this realm, as afterward he did by the name of king Edward the sixth.  
His Godfathers at the Font ston, were, the archbishop of canterbury, and the Duke of norfolk. The lady mary was his Godmother. And at the bishoping, the Duke of suffolk was his Godfather.  
But as ioy is often mixed with sorrow, 
The death 〈◇〉 queen Ia●…  so at that time it came to pass by the death of his mother, that noble & virtuous Lady queen jane, which departed out of this life the fourteenth day of this Month of October, to the great grief of the whole realm, but namely the king hir husband took it most grievously of all other, who removing to Westminster, there kept himself close a great while after. The .viij. of november, the corps of the queen was carried to Winsore, with great solemnity, & there butted in the midst of the Quiere in the castle Church. There was also a solemmn hearse made for hir in Pauls church, & funeral exequies celebrate, as well as in al other churches within the city of London.  
The king held his Christmas at greenwich, and as well he as all the Court ware mourning apparel, till the morrow after candlemas day, and then he and all other changed.  


1538  
〈…〉   This year the viscount Beauchampe was created earl of Hertfort, and sir William Fitzwilliam lord high Admiral, was created earl of Southampton.  

An. reg. 30. 〈◇〉 foreste.  In May a friar observant called friar foreste was apprehended for that he was known in secret confessions to haue declared to many of the Kings liege people, that the king was not supreme head of the Church, where he had by his oath nevertheless affirmed him so to be. whereupon in his examination, that point being laid to his charge, he answered that he took his oath with his outward man, but his inward man never consented thereunto. But being further accused of diverse heretical and damnable opinions that he held and maintained contrary to the Scripture, at length being not able to defend the same, he submitted himself to the punishment of the Church. But when vpon this his submission having more liberty than before he had to talk with whom he would, and other having liberty to talk with him, he was incensed by some such as had conference with him, that the friar when his abjuration was sent him to red & peruse, he utterly refused it, and obstinately stood to al his heresies & treasons, thereupon he was condemned, and afterwards on a pair of new gallows, prepared for him in Smithfield, he was hanged by the middle and armholes al quick, and under the gallows was made a fire wherewith he was consumed and burnt to death. 
〈◇〉 forest 〈◇〉.   
 
There were diuers of the counsel present at his death ready to haue granted him pardon, if any spark of repentance would haue appeared in him.  
There was also a pulpit prepared, in which that renowned preacher Hugh Latimer then bishop of Worcester, by manifest Scriptures confuted the Friers errors, and with many godly exhortations moved him to repentance, but he would neither hear nor speak.  
A little before the execution, an huge and great Image was brought to the gallows. This Image was fetched out of Wales, which the welsh men had in great reverence. It was name Daruell Gatherne. 
A prophecy.  They had a prophesy in Wales that this Image should set a whole forest on fire, which prophecy was now thought to take effect, for he set this friar forest on fire, and consumed him to nothing. The friar when he saw the fire come, caught hold on the ladder, which he would not let go, but in that sort vnpaciently took his death, so as if one might judge him by his outward man, he appeared( saith hall) to haue small knowledge of God, and less trust in him at his ending.  
In july was Edmonde Coningshie attainted of treason, 
Execution.  for counterfeiting the kings sign manuel, and in August was Edward Clifforde for the same cause attainted, and both put to execution as traytors at Tiborne.  
In September by the special motion of the L. Cromwel, all the notable Images, 
certain Images taken away and removed from their places.  unto the which were made any especial pilgrimages & offerings, were utterly taken away, as the Images of Walsingham, Ipswich, Worcester, the lady of Wilsdon with many other, and likewise the forms of counterfeit saints, as that of Tho. Becket, and other. And even forthwith, by means of the said cronwell, all the orders of Friers, and Nunnes, with their cloisters and houses, were suppressed and put down.  
In this season, suit was made to the king by the Emperour, to take to wife the Duche●… se of milan: but shortly after that suite broke of, because( as was thought) the Emperors counsel ment by a cautel to haue brought the King in mind to sue for a licence of the Pope. Then the Duke of Cleue began to sue to the King that it would please him to match with his sister the lady Anne, which after took effect.  
In november, one John Nicholson, 
John Nicholson alias Lambert.  otherwise called Lambert, a priest, was accused of heresy, for holding opinion against the bodily presence in the sacrament of the altar. He appealed to the kings majesty, who favourably consented to hear him at a day appoynted, against which day, in the kings Palace at westminster, within the Kings Hall, there was set up a throne or siege royal for the King, with skaffoldes for all the lords, and a stage for Nicholson to stand vpon.  
This Nicholson was esteemed to bee a man well learned, but that day he uttered no such knowledge( saith hall) as was thought to be in a man of that estimation, diuers arguments were ministered to him by the bishops, but namely the King pressed him sore, and in the end offered him pardon if he would renounce his opinion, but he would not consent thereto, and therefore he was there condemned, and had iudgement, and so shortly after he was drawn into Smythfielde, and there burnt to Ashes.  

The Marques of exeter condemned.  The third of november, henry Courtney Marques of Exeter and earl of Deuonshyre, henry pool Lord Montagew, and sir Edward Neuill brother to the lord of Burgueuenny, were sent to the Tower, being accused by sir geoffrey pool, brother to the lord Montagew, of high treason. The Marques, and the lord Montagew were arraigned the last of December at Westminster before the lord Audley that was chancellor, and for that present time high steward of England, & there were they found guilty.  
The third day after were arraigned sir Edward Neuill, sir geoffrey pool, two Priestes called Croftes and colyns, and one Holland a ●… anner, and all attainted.  
The ninth of Ianuarie, the Lord Marques, 

15●… 9  
The 〈◇〉 Marques executed▪   and the Lord Montagew, with sir Edward Neuell lost their heads on the Tower hill. The two priestes and Holland, were drawn to Tiborne, and there hanged and quartered. Sir geoffrey P●… le had his pardon.  
On ash-wednesday, John johnes, John Potter, and William Manering, were hanged in the Princes liuereys( because they were the Princes seruants) on the southside of Poules church yard, for killing Roger Cholmeley esquire in that place of malice pmpensed.  
The third of March, sir Nicholas Carew of Bedington in the county of Surrey knight of the Garter, and master of the kings horse, 
Sir Nicholas Carew executed.  condemned before of treason, was beheaded on the tower hill, where he made a godly confession, both of his fault, and superstitious faith, giuing God thankes, for that his hap was to be prisoner in the Tower, where he first favoured the pleasant cast of Gods holy word, meaning the bible in English, which there he red by the exhortation of one Thomas Philippes then keeper of that Prison, and sometime a Citizen and Poyntmaker of London, who had been in some trouble for Religion, and examined before doctor Stokesley Bishop of London, and sir Thomas Moore, but through his wise demeanour and cold answers, he escaped their hands.  

Creations.  The ninth of March, the King created Sir William Paulet knight treasurer of his house, Lord Saint John, and sir John russel controller of his household lord russel. Also either then or shortly after, was sir William Par created Lord Par.  
The same time the King caused all the Ha●… e●… ●… e fenced with bulwarks, 
Bulwarks and Blockhouses builded.  and Blockhouses, and riding to dover, he took order to haue bulwarks made alongst the Sea coasts, and sent Commission to haue general musters made through the realm.  
moreover on Easter day there were .lx. sail discovered that lay in the downs, and for that it was neither known then what they were nor what they intended to do, all 〈◇〉 able men in Kent, rose and must read in armor the same day.  
The .xxviij. of april begun a Parliament at Westminster, in the which, 
An. reg. 3●… A Parliame●… Attain●…  Margaret countess of salisbury, Ger●… de wise to the Marques of exeter, Reignalde pool cardinal, brother to the Lord Montagew, sir Adrian Foskew, and Thomas Dingley Knight of Saint Iohns, 
Execution.  and diverse other were attainted of high treason, which Foskew and Dingley the tenth of july were beheaded.  
In this Parliament, the Act of the six Articles was established. Of some it was name the bloody statute, 
The statute of the six articles  as it proved in deed to many, and even shortly after the making therof, when the first inquest for inquiry of the offenders of the same Statute, 
An inquest of inquitie.  sate in London at the Mercers chapel, those that were of that inquest were so chosen forth for the purpose, as there was not one amongst them, that wished not to haue the said Statute put in execution to the uttermost, insomuche that they were not contented onely to inquire of those that offended in the six Articles contained in that Statute, but also they devised to inquire of certain branches,( as they took the matter) belonging to the same, as of those that came seldom to hear mass, that held not up their hands at the sacryng time, who took no holy bread, nor holy water, who used to read the bible in Churches, or in communication seemed to despise priestes, or Images in the Church. &c.  
To conclude, they inquired so diligently of them that had so offended in any of those Articles, or the branches, that they indyted and presented of suspicion, to the number of five hundred persons and above, so that if the King had not granted his pardon, for that he was informed by the lord Audley then lord chancellor, that they were indyted of malice, a great meinie of them, which already were in Prison, had died for it in Smythfielde, in frying a faggot. But although the king at that present granted his gracious pardon, and forgave all those offences, yet afterwards, 
The extreme proceeding in mention of the six alticles.  during the time that this Statute stood in force, which was for the space of eight yeares ensuing they brought many an honest and simplo person to death. For such was the rigour of that lawe, that if two witnesses true or false had accused any, and aduouched that they had spoken against the Sacrament, there was no way but death, for it booted him not to confess that his faith was contrary, or that he said not as the accusers reported, for the witnesses for the most part were believed.  
The king being informed that the Pope by instigation of cardinal pool, 
Pro●… s●… for ●… ence of the crime.  had moved and stirred diverse great Princes and potentates of Christendom to invade the realm of England, without all delay road himself toward the Sea coasts, and sent diverse of his Nobles and counsaylers to survey all the ports and places of danger on the coasts, where any meet and convenient landing place might be doubted, as well on the borders of england, as also of Wales, in which daungerous places, he caused bulwarks and forts to be erected, and further he caused the lord admiral earl of Southampton to prepare in a readiness his navy of ships for defence of the coasts.  
Beside this, he sent forth Commissions to haue general musters taken through the realm, to understand what number of able men he might make account of, and further to haue the armour and weapons seen, and viewed. Sir William foreman knight at that present Maior of London, was commanded to certify the names of all the able men within the city and liberties thereof, between the ages of .lx. and .xvj. with the number of armours & weapons of all kinds of sorts. whereupon the said Maior & his brethren each one in his ward, by the oaths of the common counsel & conestable, took the number of men, armour, & weapons, & after well considering of the matter by view of their books, they thought it not expedient to admit the whole number certified for apt & able men, and therefore assembling themselves again, they choose forth the most able persons, & put by the residue, specially such as had no armour, nor for whom any could be provided: but when they were credibly advertised by Th. Cromwell L. privy seal( to whom the city was greatly beholden) that the K. himself would see the people of the city muster in a convenient number, and not to set forth all their power, but to leave some at home to keep the city: then eftsoons every Alderman repaired to his ward, and there put aside all such as had Iackes, coats of plate, of mail, and Brigandines, and appoynted none but such as had white armour, 
Preparation in London for a muster to be made and shewed before the king.  except such as should bear Morish pikes, which ware no armor but skulls, and there was no stranger( although he were a denisine) permitted to be in this muster.  
every man being of any ability, provided himself a coat of white silk, and garnished their Bassenets with turns, like caps of silk, set with Owches, furnished with chains of gold, and feathers, or caused their armor to be gylt, and likewise their Halberdes and Pollaxes.  
Some and especially certain Goldsmythes, had their whole armor of silver Bullion. The lord Maior, the Recorder, the Aldermen, and every other officer beside were gorgeously trimmed, as for their degrees was thought seemly. The Lord Maior had sixteen tall fellowes a foot attending on him with gilded halberts, appareled in white silk doublets, & their hose and sh●… es were likewise white, cut after the almain guise, pounced and pulled out with read farcence. Their jerkins were of white leather cut, and chains about their necks, with feathers and brouches in their caps. The Recorder & every Alderman had about him four halberders trimmed also in warlike sort. The chamberlain of the city, the counsellors & Aldermens deputies were appointed to be wislers on horseback, which aloft on their armour ware white damask coats mounted on good horses well trapped, with great chains about their necks, and proper Iauelins or Battelaxes in their hands, and caps of velvet richly trimmed.  
The Wislers on foot being in number four hundred proper light persons, were clad in white jerkins of leather cut, with white hose & shoes, every man with a javelin or slaughsworde in his hands, to keep the people in array. They had chains about their necks, and feathers in their caps. The Minstrels were in white, with the arms of the city, and so was every other person at this muster without any diversity, the lord Maior, Recorder, and Aldermen, onely excepted, who had Crosses of velvet or satin pirled with gold. The standard bearers were the tallest men of every ward, for whom were made .xxx. new standards of the devise of the city, beside banners. every Alderman mustered his own ward in the fields, to see that every man were in furniture provided as was requisite.  
The .viij. of May being the day appoynted for to show themselves before the king, every Alderman in order of battle, with those of his ward, came into the fields at Mile end, and then all the Gunners severed themselves into one place, the pikes into an other, and the Archers into an other, and likewise the Bylmen, and there cast themselves in Kings, and other forms of battle, which was a beautiful sight to behold, for all the fields from white chapel, to Mile end, and from Bednal green to ratcliff and Stepney, were all covered with armor, men, and weapons, and especially the battle of pikes seemed to bee as it had been a great forest. Then was every part divided into three battles, a forward, a middlewarde, and a rearward.  

The order of the Londoners in their musters.  About .viij. of the clock, marched forward the light pieces of ord●… nance, with ston & powder. After them followed the drums and Fyfes, and immediately after them a guydon of the arms of the city. Then followed master saddler captain of the Gunners, on horseback armed, and in a coat of velvet, with a chain of gold, and four Halberders about him appareled as before is recited. Then followed the Gunners four in a rank, every one going five foot in sunder, which shot altogether in diverse places very lively, 
The king taketh view of the Londoners in their musters.  and in especially before the kings majesty, which at that time sate in his new gate house at his palace of Westminster, where he viewed all the whole company. In like maner passed the other companies of all the three battailes in good and seemly order. The foremost captain at .ix. of the clock in the morning, by the little canduit came and entred into Paules church yard, & from thence directly to Westminster, and so through the Sanctuary, and round about the park of S. james, and up into the field, coming home through holborn, and as the first captain entred again to the little cunduite, the last of the muster entred Paules Church yard, which was then about four of the clock in the after noon. 
The number of Londoners in this musters.  The number beside the Wislers, and of other waiters was .xv. thousand.  
This year the .xvj. of September came to London, Duke Fredericke of Bauiere, 
The palsgrave and other strangers come over into England.  the palsgrave of the Rhine, and the .xviij. of the same month, came to London the Marshal of Hans Fredericke Prince elector of saxony, and the chancellor of William Duke of Cleue, Gulick, Gelderland, and Berghen.  
The palsgrave was received and conducted to Wyndsore by the Duke of suffolk, and the other were accompanied with other noble men, and the .xxiij. of the same month they all came to windsor, where eight dayes together they were continually feasted, & had pastime shewed them, in hunting and other pleasures, so much as might be.  
The palsgrave shortly after departed homewardes, and was Princely rewarded, 
The marriage concluded betwixt king henry and the lady Anne of Cleue.  and at that present was the marriage concluded betwixt the King and the lady Anne, sister to Duke William of Cleue, and great preparation was made for the receiving of hir.  
The .xiiij. of november, Hugh Feringdon Abbot of reading, & .ij. priests, the one called Rug, and the other Onion, attainted of high treason, for denying the supremacy of the king over the Church of England, were drawn, hanged, and quartered at reading. The same day was Richard whiteing Abbot of Glastenburie likewise hanged & quartered on tower hil beside his monastery, for the same matter & other treasons whereof he had been convicted. The first of December was John Beche Abbot of Colchest put to death for the like offence.  
In December were appointed to wait on the kings person fifty gentlemen called Pencioners, 
Pencioners instituted.  or spears, unto whom was assigned the sum of fifty pounds yearly a piece, for the maintenance of themselves, and two horses, or one horse and a geiding of service.  
The .xj. day of December at the turn pike on this side traveling, was the lady Anne of Cleue received by the Lord deputy of the town of Calais, and with the spears and horsemen belonging to the retinue there.  
When shee came within little more than a mile of the town of Calais, she was met by the earl of Southampton high Admiral of England, who had in his company .xxx. gentlemen of the Kings household, as sir Fraunces Brian, sir Thomas Seymer, and others, beside a great number of Gentlemen of his own retinue clad in blewe velvet, and Crimosyn satin, and his yeomen in Damashe of the serve colonies.  
The Mariners of his ship were apparetled in satin of Bridges, coats and stops of the same colour. The Lord admiral brought hir into Calais by the Lanternegate. 
The lady Anne of Cleue received into Calays.  There was such a peal of ordinance sha●… off at hir entry, as was sulphuroous to the hearers. The Maior presented hir with an 〈◇〉 Marches in gal●…, the Marchants of the Staple with an hundred soueraignes of gold in a rich purses. She was lodged in the kings place called the Chea●… er, and there she lay fifteen dayes for want of prosperous wind.  
During which time, goodly iustes and costly banquets were made to hir, for hir solace and recreation. And on Saint Iohns day in christmas, 
●… e hadeth in 〈◇〉.  shee with fifty sail took passage about noon, and landed at Dole in the downs about five of the clock, where sir Thomas Cheyne lord Warden of the ports received hir. She carried there a certain space in a castle newly built, and thither came the Duke of suffolk, and the duchess of suffolk, and the Bishop of Chichester with a great number of knights and esquires, and Ladies of Kent & other, which welcomed hir grace, & brought hir that night unto dover castle, where she restend till Monday, on which day notwithstanding it was very foul & stormy weather, she passed towards canterbury, & on Bar●… down, met hir the Archb. of Cant. with the Bishops of ely, S. ass. S. Paules, & dover, and so brought hir to S. Austens without canterbury, where she lay that night. The next day she came to Sittingborne, and lay there that night. As she passed towards Rochester on Newyeares even, on Reynam down met hir the duke of norfolk and the Lord Dacre of the South, and the Lord Montioy, with a great company of knights, and esquires of norfolk and suffolk, with the Barons of the exchequer which brought hir to Rochester, where shee lay in the palace all shores day. 
1540  On which day, the king( longing to see hir) accompanied with no more but .viij. persons of his privy chamber, both he and they all appareled in Marble coats, 
The king cometh to see hir at Rochester.  privily coming to Rochester, suddenly came to hir presence, whereof at the first she was somewhat astonied, but after he had spoken to hir and welcomed hir, shee with loving countenance and gracious behaviour him received, and welcomed him on hir knees, whom he gently took up and kissed, and all that after noon comuned and devised with hir, supped that night with hir, and the next day he departed to greenwich, and shee came forward to Dartford.  
On the Morrow the third of Ianuarie being saturday, in a fair plain on Blackheath, more near to the foot of Shooters hill, than the ascenden●… of the same, called Blackheath but was 〈…〉 of rich 〈◇〉 of gold, 〈◇〉 〈◇〉 and pavilions, in which were made fierce and perfumes for hir 〈◇〉 such Ladies as w●… appointed to 〈…〉 hir, and from the tents to the 〈…〉 of Gre●… which, 
The order of receiving hir on Blackhea●….  all the 〈…〉 and 〈…〉, and a large 〈◇〉 way made for the 〈◇〉 of all persons and 〈◇〉 to the Par●… e pale on the East side, stood the Marchants of the 〈…〉 on the west side stood the Marchants of Ge●…, Florence, and ●… es. and the Spaniards, in 〈◇〉 of 〈…〉 〈…〉 the way stood 〈◇〉 merchants of the city of London, and the Aldermen, with their 〈…〉 of the said city, to the number of 〈◇〉 which unto mingled with the Esquiere then the 〈…〉 Pen●… ioners, and al those were 〈…〉 in 〈◇〉 & chains of gold, truly accounted to the number of xij. C. & above beside them that name with the king & hir 〈◇〉 hi●… ●… were 〈◇〉 C. in velvet coats and chains of gold. Behind the gentleman stood 〈…〉 men in good order well for●… apparel●… that whosoever had well viewed the might haue said, that they fortal and comely personages, & 〈◇〉 of 〈…〉, were able to give the greatest privy in christendom a mortal break●… fast, if he had been the kings enemy. About .xij. of the clock, hir grace with al the company which were of hir 〈…〉, to the number of an. C. horse, accompanied with the dukes of norfolk & suffolk, the Archb. of Cant. and other Bishops, lords, & knights, which had received & conveyed hir, came down Shooters hill towards the tents, & a good space from the tents ●… t hir the earl of Rutland, appointed L. chamberlain to hir grace, sir Th. device, sir chancellor, and al hir counsellors & officers, amongst whom doctor 〈◇〉 appointed to be hir hanover, made to hir an eloquent oration in 〈…〉 to hir on the kings behalf al the officers and seruants, which oration was answered with by the duke 〈◇〉 brothers secretary, 
The Ladies that received 〈◇〉 on Blackheath.  there being present which 〈◇〉 the Lady Margaret Douglas Daughter to the Q. of Scots, the lady Marques Dorcet, daughter to the French O. being ●… es to the K. the duchess of Richmont, the countesses of rutland & Hereford, with diverse other ladies & gentle 〈◇〉 to the number of lxv. salute●… & welcomed hir grace who elighted out of hir 〈…〉 the which shee had rid al hir long journey, and with courteous demeanour and loving countenance, gave to them hearty thanks, & kissed them 〈…〉 counsellors & officers kissed hir hand, 〈…〉 she with al the ladies entred the tents, and there warmed them a space. When the king knew that she was arrived in hir Tent, he with all diligence set out through the park. And first issued the Kings Trumpets, then the Kings officers sworn of his counsel, next after came the Gentlemen of his privy Chamber, after them followed Barons, the youngest first, and sir William Hollis lord Maior of London, road with the lord Par that was the youngest Baron. Then followed the bishops, and immediately after them the earls, and then the Duke of Ba●… re, and county Palatine of the Rhyne, with the liuerey of the Toyson or golden street about his neck.  
Then came the ambassadors of the French king and Emperour, next to whom followed the lord prime seal lord cronwell, and the lord Cha●… 〈◇〉, then ●… ar●… King at arms, and the other officers and sergeants of arms, gave their attendance on each side the lords. The lord Marques Dorset, bare the sword of estate, and after him a good distance followed the Kings highnesse, mounted on a goodly Courser.  
To speak of the rich and gorgeous apparel that was there to bee seen that day, I haue thought it not greatly necessary, sithe each man may well think it was right sumptuous, and as the time then served, very fair and costly, as they that are desirous to understand the same may read in master walls Chronicle, more at large, which in this part I haue thought good to abridge.  
After the King, followed the Lord Chamberlayne, then came sir anthony brown master of his horse, a goodly gentleman, and of parsonage very seemly, richly mounted, and leading the kings horse of estate by a long divine of Gold. Then followed his Pages of honour riding on great Coursers, and lastly followed sir Anthony Wingfielde captain of the guard, and then the guard well horsed, and in their rich coats.  
In this order road the king till he came to the last end of the rank of the Pencioners, and there every person that came with him placed him self on the one side or the other, the King standing in the midst.  
When hir Grace understood that the King was come, she came forth of hir Tent, and at the door thereof being set on a fair and beautiful horse richly trapped, road forth towards the king, who perceiving hir to approach, came forward somewhat beyond the cross on Blackheath, and there stayed till shee came nearer, and then putting of his cap, he made forward to hir, and with most loving countenance and princely behaviour, 
The meeting of the king & the lady Anne of Cleue on Blackheath.  saluted, welcomed and embraced hir, to the great rejoicing of the beholders, and the likewise not forgetting hir duty, with most amiable aspect and womanly behaviour, received him with many apt words and thankes, as was most to purpose. whilst they were thus talking together, the 50. Pencioners with the gard departed to furnish the hall at Greenwich.  
After the king had talked with his army while he put hir on his right hand, and so wish their footmen they road together, and with then comp●… es being thus ●… t, returned in this maner through the ranks of the knights and esquires( which stood still all this while and removed not.)  
First hir Trumpet see forward being .xij. in number, beside two 〈◇〉 drums on horseback. Then followed the Kings Trumpellers, then the Kings Counsaylers, then the Gentlemen of the prince Chamber, after them the Gentlemen of hir Graces country in coats of Velue●…, and all on great horses. Then the Maior of London with the youngest baron, then all the Barons: next them the Bishops, then the Erles, with whom road the earls of Ouersteyne, and Wal●… er hir Countrymen, then the dukes of norfolk and Suffolk, and the Archbishop of Canterbury, and duke Philip of bavier: next followed the Ambassadors, then the lord privy seal, and the lord Chancellor, then the Lord Marques Dorcet that bare the sword, next followed the king himself equally riding with the Lady Anne, and behind hir road sir anthony brown with the Kings horse of estate as ye haue heard, and behind him road sir John Dudley master of hir horses, leading hir spare horse trapped in rich tissue down to the ground. After them followed Heuxmen, and pages of honor. Then followed the Lady Margaret Dowglas, the Lady Marques Dorcet, the duchesses of Richmont & suffolk, the countesses of Rutland & Hertford, and other countesses. Then came hir chariot in which she had rid all hir journey well carved & gylt with the arms of hir country curiously wrought and covered with cloth of gold, al the horses were trapped with black velvet, and on them road pages of honor, in which chariot road two ancient Ladies of hir country, next after the chariot, followed six ladies & gentlewomen of hir country very beautiful and richly appareled, & with them road six ladies of england. Then followed an other chariot, gilded & furnished like to the other, & then came .x. Englishe Ladies, & next them an other chariot covered with black cloth, & therein road four gentlewomen that were hir chamberers. Then followed all the remnant of the Ladies, gentlewomen & damosels in great number: and last of all came an other chariot al black, with three launders appertaining to hir grace, next after followed an borslitter of cloth of glold and crimosen velvet vpon velvet paled, with horses trapped accordingly, which the king had sent to hir. Then followed the seruingmen of hir train, all clothed in black, mounted on great horses.  
In this order they road through the ranks and through the park, till they came at the late Friers wall, where all men alighted except the King, the two masters of hir horse, and the Heurmen, which road to the Hall door, and the ladies road to the Court gate, and as they passed, they might behold on the wharf how the Citizens of London were rowing up and down on the Thomas right before them, every craft with his Borge garnished with banners, flags, streamers, pancels, and targets painted and beaten with the kings arms, some with hir arms, and some with the arms of their craft & mistarie.  
There was also a Barge called the bachelors bark, richly deched, on the which waited a ●… st that shot great peers of artillery, and in every Barge was great store of instruments, of diuers sorts and men and children singing and playing altogether, as the K. and the Lady Anne possed by on the wharf. When the K. and she were within the utter court, they alighted from their horses, 
The King ●… eth 〈◇〉 Greene●… he.  and the K. lovingly embraced hir, kissed hir, and bade hir welcome to hir own, leadyng hir by the left arm through the Hall, which was furnished beneath the hearth with the guard, and above the hearth with the fifty pencioners, with their battle axes, and so the King broughts hir up to hir privy chamber, where he left hir for that time. assoon as the K. and she were en●… read the Court, was shot off from the Tower of greenwich, and there about, a great peal of artillery.  
When the kings company and hers were once come within the park( as before ye haue heard) then all the Horsemen on black heathe broke their array, and had licence to depart to London or otherwhere to their lodgings.  

The marriage 〈◇〉 solemnized betwixt King ●… y, and the Lady Anne of C●… e.  On the tuesday following, being the day of the Epiphany, the marriage was solemnized betwixt the K. and the said Lady. She was fetched from hir chamber by the Lords, so that shee going between the earl of Ouersteyne, and the grand master Hosconder, which had the conduit, and order to see the marriage performed, she passed through the Kings chamber, al the Lords before hir, till she came into the galerie, where the K. was ready, staying for hir, to whom shee made three low obeisances and courtesies. Then the Archb. of Canterbury received them, and married them together, and the earl of Ouersteine did give hir. When the marriage was celebrate, they went hand in hand into the kings closet, and there hearing mass, offered their tapers, and after mass was ended, they had wine and spices. And that done, the K. departed to his chamber, and al the ladies waited on hir to hir chamber, the D. of norfolk going on hir rights hand, and the D. of suffolk on hir left hand.  
After nine of the clock, the K. having shifted his apparel, came to his closet, and shee likewise in hir hear, and in the same apparel she was married in, came to hir closet with hir Sergeant at arms, and all hir officers before hir like a Q. and so the K. and she went openly in procession, and offered and dined together. After they had supped together, there were bankers and masks and diuers disports shewed, till time came, that it pleased the King and hir to take rest. On the Sunday after, 
Iustes.  were kept solemn Iustes which greatly contented the strangers. This day shee was appareled after the English manner, with a french head, which became hir exceeding well.  
When the earl of Ouersseine and the other lords and ladies which had given their attendance on hir grace all that journey, had be e highly feasted and entertained of the K. and other of the nobles, they took leave, and had great gifts given to them, both in money and plate, and so returned toward their country, leaving behind them the earl of Waldecke, and dyvers Gentlemen and damosels to remain with hir, till she were better acquainted in the realm.  
The fourth of February, the King and she removed to Westminster by water on whom, the L. Maior and his brethren, and twelve of the chief companies of the city, al in Barges gorgeously garnished with banners, penons, and targets, richly covered, and furnished with instruments, sweetly sounding, gave their attendance, and by the way, all the ships shot off, and likewise from the Tower, a great peal of ordinance went off justly. The twelfth of February, 
The Duke of norfolk Ambassador into France.  the D. of norfolk was sent in Ambassade to the french K. of whom he was well entertained, and in the end of the same month, he returned again into England.  
The third sunday in Lent, 
Doctor barns  one doctor barns preached at Poules cross, and in his sermon enueyghed against the B. of Winchester, for doctrine by him preached in the same place, the first sunday of that Lent, entreating of justification. Among other taunts that barns uttered against the B. this was one, that if he and the B. were both at Rome, he knew the great sums of money would not save his life, where but for the bishop, there was no great fear, but small entreatance would serve. The B. offended herewith, compleyned to the K. of barns, and had him examined, and at length, by the kings commandment, he came to the bishops house, where the matter was so handled at this time the barns, with two other Preachers, the one name jerome, and the other Garret( of whom hereafter more shall be said) were appoynted to preach at S. Mary Spittle by London in the Easter week. In that sermon which barns made before all the people, he asked the bishop forgiveness, for speaking so vnreuerently of him in his former Sermon, and he required the B. if he did forgive him in token thereof to hold up his hand, which like as it was long before he did, so as many thought afterwards, it was but a feigned forgiveness. The twelfth of april, began a parliament, and Sir Nicholas Hare was restored to the office of speaker, 
Sir John Shelton, Sir Nicholas Hare, Sir humphrey brown.  who together with sir humphrey brown Knight, and will. Cognesby esquire, the three and twentieth of February last past, had been called before the Lords into to the star Chamber, for being of counsel with sir John Shelton knight, in making a fraudulent will of his lands, to the hindrance of the Kings prerogative, and contrary to the statute of anno 27. for the which offence, they were at that time dismissed of their offices and services to the king, and the two knights were immediately sent to the Tower, and a three dayes after, Cognesby was committed thither also. They remained there in ward about ten dayes, and were then delivered. Sir humphrey brown was the kings serieaunt at law, sir Nicholas Hare was one of the kings counsellors, and speaker of the Parliament, who being then deprived, was now again thereto restored. Wil. Cognesby was attorney of the duchy of Lancaster. In this Parliament, were freely granted without contradictions, four fiftenes and a subsedie of two shillings of lands, & twelve pence of goods, toward the kings great charges of making bulwarks.  
The eyghtenth of april at Westminster, was Thomas lord cronwell created earl of Essex, and ordained great Chamberlayne of england, which office the earls of oxford were wont ever to enjoy.  

An. reg. 32.  The first of May, Sir John Audeley, Sir Thomas Seymour, Sir George Carewe, Sir Thomas Poinings knights, Rich. cronwell, and Anthony Kingston esquires, 
Iustes.  enterprised a royal Iustes, Torney, and barriers. The entrusts began the first of May: the second of May, the said Richard cronwell, and Anthony Kingston were made knights. The Torney began the third day, and the barriers the fifth of the same month, which challenge they valiantly performed against al comers: and at Dur●… me place they kept open household, feasting the King, the Q and all the Lords. Beside this, on tuesday in the rogation week, they feasted all the knights and burgesses of the common house, and the morrow after, they had the Maior, the Aldermen, and all their wives to dinner, and on the Friday after, they broke up household. In the parliament which began the eighteenth of april last past, the religion of S. Iohns in england, commonly called the order of knights of the Rodes, 
The order of the roads dissolved.  was dissolved, and on the ascention day, being the fifth of May, sir will. Weston Knight, prior of S. Iohns departed this life for thought as was reported which he took to heart, after he heard of that dissolution of his order.  
The same month were sent to the Tower Doctor samson, bishop of Chichester, 
The bishop of Chichester, and Doctor Wil●… committed to the Tower.  and Doctor Wilson, for relieving of certain traitorous persons: and for the same offence, was one Richard Farmer, a grocer of London, a rich and wealthy man, and of good estimation in the city, committed to the Marshall See, and after at Westminster Hall arraigned, and attainted in the praemunire, so that be lost all his goods.  
The nineteenth of july, Tho. L. cronwell, 
The lord cronwell committed the Tower.  late made earl of Essex, as in the last year ye may read, being now in the counsel chamber, was suddenly apprehended, & committed to the Tower of London, which his misfortune many lamented, but mo rejoiced thereat, specially such as either had been religious men, or favoured them. The nineteenth of july, he was by parliament attainted, & never came to his answer, 
He is 〈◇〉 by Parliament and 〈◇〉  both of heresy & high treason, as in the record it appeareth.  
The . 28. day of july, he was brought to the scaffold on the Tower hill, where he spake these words following. I am come hither to die, and not to purge myself as may happen, some think that I will, for if I should so do, I were a very wretch and miser. I am by the law condemned to die, and thank my L. God, that hath appointed me this death for mine offence, for sithence the time that I came to yeares of discretion, I haue lived a sinner, and offended my L. God, for the which I ask him heartily forgiveness. And it is not unknown to many of you, that I haue been a great traueyler in the world, and being but of a base degree, was called to high estate, and sithence the time I came thereunto, I haue offended my prince, for the which I ask him heartily forgiveness, and beseech you al to pray to God with me, that he will forgive me, O father forgive me, O son forgive me, O holy Ghost forgive me, O three persons in one God forgive me, and now I pray you that be here, to bear me record, I die in the catholic faith, not doubting in any article of my faith, no nor doubting in any sacrament of the church. Many haue standred me, and reported that I haue been a bearer of such as haue maintained evil opinions, which is untrue, but I confess, the like as God by his holy spirit doth instruct us in the truth, so the devil is ready to seduce us, and I haue been seduced: but bear me witness, that I die in the catholic faith of the holy church, and I heartily desire you to pray for the kings grace, that he may long live with you in health and prosperity, and after him that his son prince Edward, that goodly imp may long reign over you. And once again, I desire you to pray for me, that so long as life remaineth in this flesh. I waver nothing in my faith. And then made he his prayer, which was long, but not so long as godly and learned, and after committed his soul to the hands of God & so patiently suffered the stroke of the axe, by a ragged and butcherly miser, which evil fauouredly performed the office. This man being born in Putney, a village in Surrey by the Thaimes side, four miles distant from London, was son to a Smith, after whose decease, his mother was married to a Shereman: but notwithstanding, the baseness of his birth and lack of maintenance was at the beginning( as it happeneth to many other) a great let and hindrance for virtue to show herself, yet through a singular excellency of wit joined with an industrious diligence of mind, and bely of knowledge, gathered by painful travail, and marking the courses of states and governments as well of his native country at home, as in foreign parties abroad, he grew to such a sufficient ripeness of understanding & skill, in ordering of weighty affairs, that he was thought apt and fit to any roomth or office whereunto he should be admitted, which being appertained of the cardinal of york Wolfey, he took him to his service, and making him his solicitor, employed him about business oftentimes of most importance, wherein he acquit himself with such dexterity, as answered always the credite committed to him. After the Cardinals fall, he was advanced to the Kings service, behaving himself so advisedly in matters which he took in hand, that within a small time he rose to high authority, and was admitted to bee of the privy counsel, bearing most rule of all other under the king, as partly ye haue heard, so that by him it well appeared, that the excellency of beroy call virtues, which advance men to famed and honour, resteth not only in birth and blood, as a privilege appropriate, and all onely annexed to noble houses, but remaineth at the disposition of the almighty God, the giver and disposer of all gifts, who reyseth the poor many times from the basest degree, and setteth him up with prints.  
nevertheless, concerning the lord cronwell earl of Essex, if we shal consider his coming up to such high degree of honor as he attained unto, wee may doubt whether there bee cause more to marvell at his good fortune, or at his worthy and industrious demeanour. But sith in the book of acts and monuments ye may find a sufficient discourse hereof, we need not to spend more time about it, save only as master fox hath truly noted, such was his activity & forward ripeness of nature, so ready and pregnant of wit, so discrete and well advised in iudgement, so eloquent of ●… ong, so faithful and diligent in service, of such an incomparable memory, so bold of stomach and hardy, and could do so well with his pen, that being conversant in the sight of men, he could not long continue vnespyed, nor yet unprovided of favour & help of friends, to set him forward in place and office. Thankeful he was and liberal, not forgetting benefits received, as by his great courtesy shewed to Friscobald the Italian, it well appeared: a favourer of the poor in their suits, and ready to relieve them that were in danger to bee oppressed by their mighty aduersaries: a favourer to the Gospel, and an enemy to the pride of Prelates, very shout, and not able well to put up injuries, which wan him shrewd enemies, that ceased not( as was thought) to seek his overthrow, till at length they had brought it to pass as they wished. careful he was for his seruants, and ready to do them good, so that fearing the thing which came to pass, he provided well for the more part of them, notwithstanding his fall. And thus much for the Lord cronwell. The morrow after M●… summer day, the K. caused the queen to remove to Richmonde, purposing it to bee more for hir health, and more for hir pleasure: but the sixth of july, certain lords came down into them nether house, and expressly declared causes, 
The marriage betwixt the King and the Lady Anne of Cleue, adiu●… ged unlawful.  for the which, the marriage was not to be taken lawful: and in conclusion, the matter was by the co●… nocation clearly determined, that the King might lawfully marry where he would, and so might she. And thus were they clearly diuorsed, and by the Parliament it was enacted, that shee should bee taken no more for Q. but called the lady Anne of Cleue. In this year, the L. Leonard Gray, brother to Tho. Marques Dorset, being the kings Lieutenant in Ireland, 
The lord Leonard Grey committed to the tower. The prince of Sa●… earn.  was revoked home, and vpon his coming to London, was sent to the Tower. In july, the Prince of Salerne, & the L. Lois Dauola came into England to see the K. and after they were departed, Don fredrick, Marques of Padula, brother to the D. of Ferrara, the Prince of macedon, the Marques of Terra Noua, and Mons. de Flagy, with other, came from the Emperors court into England to see the King, the which on Marye Magdalens day came to the court at Westminster, & after they had been highly feasted, and nobly entertained they were highly rewarded as the other, and so departed. The .xxviij. of January as you haue heard before, the lord cronwell was beheaded, and likewise with him the lord Hungerford of Heytesburye, who at the hour of his death seemed vnquyet as many judged him rather in a frenzy than otherwise: he suffered for buggery. The thirtieth of july were drawn on hurdles from the tower to Smithfield, Robert barns doctor of divinity, Thomas Garard, & William jerom bachelors in divinity. jerome was vicar of Stepney, and Garard was person of Honylane, also powel Fetherston, and Abell priests. The first three were drawn to a stake, there before set up, and were brent. 
Execution Barner, a●… other.  The other .iij. were drawn to the gallows, and hanged beheaded and quartered. The three first as is found in their atteynder, were executed for diuers heresies, but none alleged, whereat( saith Hall) I haue much marveled, that their heresies were so many, and not one alleged as a special cause of their death: and verily at their deaths they asked the Sheriffes what was their offence for which they were condemned? who answered, they could not tell: but most men said it was for preaching against the doctrine of Stephen gardener bishop of Winchester, who chiefly( as the same Hall saith) procured their deaths. The last .iij. to wit, Powel, Fetherston and Abell suffered for treason, as in their atteinder was special mention made, to wit, for denying the kings supremacy, and affirming his marriage with the Lady catherine● Dowager to be good.  
The .iiij. of August Thomas Empsam sometime a monk of Westminster which had been in prison for treason in Newgate now for the space of .iij. yeares and more, came before the Iustices of Gaole delivery at Newgate, and for that he would not ask the Kings pardon, nor bee sworn to be true to him, his monks garment was plucked from his back, and he reprieved till the king were informed of his malicious obstinacy: 
Thomas Empsam an obstinate monk.  & this was the last monk that was seen in his clothing in England till queen Maries dayes. The .iiij. of august were drawn from the Tower of London unto Tiborn Giles Heron Gentleman, Clement Philpot gentleman, late of Calais, and seruant to the lord Lisle, derby Gennyng, edmond Brindholm priest, chapleyne to the said lord Lisle, William horn late a lay brother of the Charterhouse of London, and an other offeder, which .vj. persons were there hanged, & quartered, & had been attainted of treason by parliament. The same day also was one Charles Carow gentleman, hanged for robbing of the Lady Carow. The . 8. of August was the Lady katherine Howarde niece to the duke of norfolk, & daughter to the lord edmond Howard shewed openly as queen at Hampton court. 
A death, and droughte. Stow.  In the later end of this summer was universally through the most parts of this realm great death by a strange kind of hot agues & fluxes, & some pestilence, in which season was such a drought, the wells & small riuers were clean dried up, so that much cattle died for lack of water & the Thames was so shallow, and the fresh water of so small strength, the the salt water flowed above London bridge, till the rain had increased the fresh waters.  
On the . 22. of September, Rafe Egerton seruant to the Lord Audley, lord Chancellor, & one Tho. Harman were drawn, hanged and quartered, the one for counterfeiting of the kings seal, in a signet, wherewith he sealed licences for denizens, under the name of the clerkes of the chancery, and the other, that is to say Harman, for writing them.  
In the end of this year, the french king made a strong castle at Arde, 
castle built ●… e.  and also a bridge over into the Englishe pale, which bridge, the crew of Calais did beate down, and the French men built it up again, and the English men beate it down again. After this, the King sent a fifteen C. workmen to fortify the town of Guisnes, 
●… es for●….  and sent with them a five C. men of war to gard them. It was reported in france, that a mighty army was come over forth of England with great ordinance, which brute caused the french K. to sand to the fronters of picardy, the D. of Vandosme, and other captaines with all speed to defend the same. The king of england hearing thereof, 
〈◇〉 earls of ●… ey and ●… hamp●… ●… o ●… s.  sent the earls of Surrey and southampton, and the lord russel, high Admiral, into the Marches of Calais, to set order there, and after them he likewise sent two C. light horsemen of the borders of Scotland, whom the Frenchmen called Stradiotes. The lords having set order in things, shortly returned. 
●… ard Me●… brent.  Aboy, one richard Mekins, not past a fifteen yeres of age, was brent in Smithfield, for speaking against the sacrament, and contrary to the statute of the six articles.  
 
The bishop of London was thought in great fault, for procuring that terrible execution, seeing the young fellow was but an ignorance fool without learning, and gladly recanted that which he was charged with.  

1541  About the later end of this year, Doctor samson, bishop of Chichester, and Doctor Wilson, which had been committed to the Tower as before ye haue heard, were now pardonned of the King, had set again at liberty.  

An. reg. 33. A new rebel●… practised in yorkshire.  In the beginning of this year, five priestes in yorkshire began a new rebellion, with the assent of one Leigh, a Gentleman, and nine temporal men, on which persons were apprehended, and in diuers places put to execution. The laid Leigh, and 〈◇〉 other, the one name Taterfall a clothier, and the other Thorneton a yeoman, the seuententh of May, were drawn through London to Tiborne and there executed. And sir John Neuil knight, and ten other persons, dyed, 
Sir John N●… uill executed. The countess of salisbury beheaded.  for the same cause at york. The same day, Margaret, countess of Salisbury, that had remained a long time prisoner in the Tower. was beheaded there within the Tower. She was the last of the right line and name of Plantagenet. The ninth of june for ensample sake, 
Execution.  two of the kings gard, the one name D●… mport, and the other Chapman, were hanged at Greenewiche by the Friers wall, for robberies which they had committed. The Lord Leonard Gray, being indited of certain points of treason by him committed as was alleged against him, during the season that he was the kings Lieutenant in ireland, to wit for delivering his nephew Girald Fitz Garard, brother to Thomas Fitz Gararde before executed, and also for that he caused certain Irishmen to invade the lands of the Kings friends, whom he favoured not, the five and twentieth of june, he was arraigned at Westminster in the kings bench, and appoynted to bee tried by knights, because he was a L. by name; and no L. of the Parliament, but he discharged the jury, and confessed the enditemente, whereupon he had judgement, and on the eight and twentieth of june, being Saint Peters even he was beheaded at Tower hill, 
The lord Leonard Grey beheaded.  where he ended his life very quietly and godly. This noble man as he was come of high lineage, so was he a right valiant and hardy parsonage, having in his time done his Prince and country good service, both in ireland, France, and other places, greatly to his commendation, although now his hap was thus to lose his head.  
The same day that he suffered, there were executed at S. Thomas Waterings three Gentlemen, John mantle, John Frowds, and George Roydon.  
They dyed for a murder committed in Suffer( as their ●… ement imported) in company of Thomas F●… s, lord Da●… s of the Sonthe▪ The truth where of was thus: the said lord Dacres, through the lewds persuasion of soute of them, as hath ben reported, meaning to hunt in the park of Nicholas Pelham Esquire at Langht a, in the same county of Sassex, being accompanied with the said mantle, Frow●… and R●… on, John Cheynte, and Thomas Isley Gentlemen, richard Middleton, and John ●… o●… ell yeomen, pass●… from his house of Hurstmonseux, the last of april, in the night season, toward the same park, where they intended so to hunt, and coming unto a place called Pikehay in the parish of He●… ing●… y, they found one John Buforigge, james Busbrigge, and Richard Sa●… ner, standing there together and as it fell out through qua●… king, there ensurd●… fray betwixt the said lord Dacres, and his company on the one party, and the said John and james Busbrigge, and Richard Somener on the other, in so much, that the said John Busbrigge received such hurt, that he dyed thereof the second of May next ensuing, whereupon, as well the said L. Dacres, as those that were there with him, and diuers other likewise that were appointed to go an other way, to meet them at the said park, were indited of murder, and the seven and twentieth of june, the lord Dacres himself was arraigned before the lord Audeley of Walden, then Lord Chancellor, sitting that day as high steward of england, with other pieces of the realm about him, who then and there condemned the said lord Dacres to die for that transgression, and afterwards, the nine and twentieth of june, being S. Peters day, at eleven of the clock in the forenoon the Sheriffes of London, accordingly as they were appointed, were ready at the Tower to haue received the said prisoner, and him to haue lead to execution on the Tower hill, but as the prisoner should come forth of the Tower, one heir, a Gentleman of the L. Chancellors house came, and in the Kings name, commanded to stay the execution, till two of the clock in the afternoon, which caused many to think, that the King would haue granted his pardon. But nevertheless, at three of the clock in the same afternoon, he was brought forth of the Tower, and delivered to the sheriffs, who lead him a foot betwixt them unto Tiborne, where he dyed. His body was buried in the church of S. sepulchres: he was not past four and twenty year of age, when he came thus through great mishap to his end, for whom many sore lamented, and likewise for the other three Gentlemen, Mantell, Frowdes, and Roydon, but for the said young L. being a right towardly Gentleman, and such a one, as many had conceived great hope of better proof, no small moan and lamentation was made, the more indeed, for that it was thought he was induced to attempt such folly which occasioned his death, by some light heads that were then about him.  

The King goeth in progress into yorkshire.  This summer, the King kept his progress to york, and passed through lincolnshire, where was made to him an humble submission by the temporalty, and confessing their faults, they humbly thanked him for his pardon, which he had granted them. 
gifts given to him by them of lincolnshire.  The town of Stanford gave to him twenty pound, the city of lincoln forty pound, Boston fifty pound, that parte of the Shire which is called Linsey, gave three C. pound and Kesterne and the Church of lincoln presented him with fifty pound. At his entering into yorkshire, he was met with two hundred Gentlemen of the same shire, in coats of velvet, and four M. tall yeomen and serving men well horsed, which on their knees made their submission, by the mouth of Sir Roberte bows, & gave to the K. nine hundred pound. 
gifts given by them of yorkshire.  On Barnesdale, the Archb. of York, with three C. Priestes and more, met the K. and making a like submission, gave to him six C. pound.  
The like submission was made by the Maiors of york, newcastle, and Hull, and each of them gave to the King an hundred pounds.  
After he had been at york twelve dayes, he came to Hull, 
Hull fortify●…  where he devised certain fortifications. This done, he passed over the water of Humbre, and so through lincolnshire, returned towards the South parts, and at Alhallowen tide, came to Hampton Court.  
about the same time, the king had knowledge, that the queen lived dissolutely, in using the unlawful company of one francis Diram, with whom she had been too familiar before hir marriage with the King, and not meaning to foregoe his company now in time of hir marriage, without regard had, either to the fear of God, or the King hir husband, the last summer being in progress with the King at Pontfret, the seven and twentieth of August, she retained the said Francis Diram in hir service, to the intent shee might use his company in such unlawful sort the more freely, and not satisfied with him, she also used the unlawful company of Thomas Culpeper esquire, one of the Gentlemen of the kings privy chamber, 
At lincoln saith Hall in August, where she gave to him a rich cap and a chain.  as well at Ponfret aforesaid, on the nine and twentieth and last day of August aforesaid, and on the first of September, as at diuers other times and places before and after, whereupon, the thirteenth of november, sir Tho. Wriothesley knight the kings Secretary, came to Hampton court unto the said queen, and called al hir ladies Gentlewomen and servants into hir great chamber, and there openly in presence of them al, 
queen katherine detected of incontinent living.  declared hir offences committed in abusing of hir body before hir marriage, and therewith he discharged hir household. The morrow after, she was conveyed to Sion, the Lady Baynton and certain Gentlewomen and some of his seruants being appoynted to wait vpon hir there, till the kings pleasure might be farther known. Culpeper, Diram and others, were had to the Tower.  
Diram in his examination being charged with the familiarity which had been betwixt them, before shee was married to the King, confessed, that he and the said. queen had made a precontract together, and that he conceled it for hir preferment in marriage to the King, after he understood the K. began to cast a liking towards hir.  
The first of December, Culpeper and Diram were arraigned at the Gulld Hall in London before the L. Maior, sitting there in iudgement as chief judge, having the L. Chancellor upon his right hand, and the Duke of norfolk upon his left hand, the Duke of suffolk, the Lord privy seal, the earls, of Sussex and Hereford, with dyvers other of the counsel, sitting there also as Iudges in commission that day the prisoners in the end confessed the inditement, and had iudgement to die as in cases of treason.  

Culpeper and ●… ram exe●… d.  The tenth of December, the said Culpeper and Diram were drawn from the Tower unto tyburn, and there Culpeper had as head stricken off, and Diram was hanged, dis●… bread and headed. Culpepers body was buried in saint sepulchres church, but both their heads were set on London bridge.  
The two and twentieth of December, were arraigned in the Kings bench at Westminster, the Lady Margaret Howard, 
●… yndors.  wife to the lord William Howarde. Katherine Tilney, Alice Restwold Gentlewomen, Joan Bulmer, wife to Anthony Bulmer Gentleman, Anne Howard, wife to Henry Howard esquire, and brother to the late queen, Maleyn Tilney widow, Margaret bennet, wife to John bennet Gentleman, Edwarde Walgraue Gentleman, William Ashby Gentleman, all these were condemned of misprision of treason, for concealyng the queens misdemeanour.  
And the same day in the afternoon, the lord William Howarde, and Damporte, a Gentleman, were likewise arraigned, and condemned of the same offence, and as well these as the other, were adiudged to lose their goods, and the profits of their lands during life, and to remain in perpetual prison.  


A Parliament.  
1542   The sixtenth of january, the Parliament began at Westminster, in the which, the lords, and commons exhibited certain petitions to the King.  
first, that he would not vex himself with the queens offence, and that she and the Lady Rochfort might bee attainted by Parliament: and to avoid protracting of time, they besought him to give his royal assent thereto, under his great seal, without staying for the end of the parliament. Also, that Diram and Culpeper before attainted by the common law, might also be attainted by Parliament, and that Agnes duchess of norfolk, and katherine countess of Bridgewater hir daughter, which for concealing the said offence, were committed to the Tower, and indicted of misprision, and the lord William Howard arraigned of the same, might likewise be attainted.  
Also, that who so ever had spoken or done any thing in detestation of hir naughty life, should he pardonned.  
To these petitions the King granted, 
The queen and other attainted by Parliament.  than king the commons, for that it appeared they took his grief to bee theirs, whereupon, the queen and the Lady Rochford were attainted by both the houses.  
On the tenth of February, 
The queen sent to the Tower.  the queen was conueyd from Sion to the Tower by water, the Duke of suffolk, the Lord privy seal, and the Lord great Chamberlayne, having the conduction of hit.  
The next day after being saturday, and the eleuent of February, the King did sand his royal assent by his great seal, and then all the Lords were in their robes, and the common house called up, and there the act was red, and his assent declared. And so on the thirteenth day, 
She is beheaded.  those two ladies were beheaded on the grieve within the Tower with an axe, where they confessed their offences, and dyed repentant.  
Before this, 
The King proclaimed K. of ireland.  on the three and twentieth day of january, was the King proclaimed king of ireland, as it was enacted both by authority of the Parliament here, and also of an other parliament holden at Dublin in Ireland, there begun the thirteenth of june last past, before Sir Anthony Saintleger knight, and the kings deputy there, where as till that time, the kings of England were onely entitled Lords of ireland.  
In the beginning of March dyed Sir Arthur Plantagenet viscount Lisle, basterde son to Edwarde the fourth, in the Tower of London vnatteynted, when he should haue been delivered and set at liberty.  
The occasion of his trouble for the which he was committed to the Tower, rose upon suspicion, that he should be privy to a practise, which some of his men( as Philpot and Brindeholme executed the last year as before ye haue heard) had consented unto, for the betraying of Galais to the French, whilst he was the Kings Lieutenant there. But after that by due trial it was known that he was nothing guilty to the matter, the king appoynted Sir Thomas Wriothsley his majesties secretary, to go unto him, and to deliver to him a ring, with a rich diamond for a token from him, and to will him to be of good cheer, for although in that so weighty a matter he would not haue done less to him if he had been his own son, yet now vpon through trial had, sith it was manifestly proved, that he was void of all offence, he was sorry that he had been occasioned so far to try his troth, and therefore willed him to bee of good cheer and comfort, for he should find that he would make account of him as of his most true and faithful kinsman, and not onely restore him to his former liberty, but otherwise forth be ready to pleasure him in what he could. Master Secretary set forth this message with such effectual words, as he was an eloquent and well spoken man, that the Lord Lisle took such immoderate ioy thereof, that his heart being oppressed therewith, 
The Lord Lisle died through immoderate ioy.  he dyed the night following through too much rejoicing. After his decease, the twelfth of the same moveth of march, sir John Iudeley, son and heir to the said Lord Lisles wife, was at Westminster created viscount Lisle. The seuententh of March one Margaret davie, a young woman, being a seruant, was boiled in Smithfield for poisoning of hir mistress with whom she dwelled, and diuers other persons.  

George Ferrers.  In the Lent season, whilst the parliament yet continued, one George Ferrers Gentleman, servant to the K. being elect a burgess for the town of plymouth, in the county of devon. in going to the Parliament house, was arrested in London by a process out of the kings bench at the suit of one White, for the sum of two C. marks or thereabouts, wherein he was late afore condemned, as a surety for the debt of one Weldon of salisbury: which arrest being signified to sir Tho. moil knight, then speaker of the Parliament, and to the knights and Burgesses there, order was taken, that the Sergeant of the parliament, called S. John, should forthwith repair to the Counter in Bredstreete( whither the said Ferrers was carried) and there to demand delivery of the prisoner. The Sergeant( as he had in charge) went to the Counter, and declared to the clerk there what he had in commandment. But they & other officers of the city, were so far from obeying the said commandement, as after many stout words they forcibly resisted the said Sergeant, whereof ensued a fray within the Counter gates, between the said Ferrers, and the said officers, not without hurt of either part, so that the said Sergeante was driven to defend himself with his mace of arms, & had the crown therof broken by bearing of a stroke, and his man stricken down. During this brawl, the sheriffs of London, called rowland Hill, and henry Suckliffe, came thither, to whom the Sergeant complained of this injury, and required of them the delivery of the said burgess as afore. But they bearing with their officers, made little account, either of his complaint or of his message, rejecting the same contemptuously, with much pronde language, so as the Sergeant was forced to return without the prisoner. And finding the speaker, and al the knights and burgesses set in their places, declared unto them the whole case as it fell, who took the same in so ill parte, that they altogether( of whom there were not a few, as well of the kings privy counsel, as also of his privy chamber) would sit no longer without their burgess, but rose up wholly, and repaired to the vpper house, where the whole case was declared by the mouth of the speaker, before sir Tho. Audeley knight, then L. Chancellor of england, and all the lords and Iudges there assembled, who judging the contempt to be very great, referred the punishment thereof to the order of the common house. They returning to their places again, vpon new debate of the ease, took order, that their Sergeant should e●… oones repair to the Sheriffes of London, and require delivery of the said burgess, without any writ or warrant had for the same, but only as afore. Albeit, the lord Chancellor offered there to grant a writ, which they of the common house refused, being in a clear opinion, that all commandments and other acts proceeding from the nether house, were to bee done and executed by their sergeant without writ, only by show of his mace, which was his warrant. But before the Serieantes return into London, the Sheriffes having intelligence howe heinously the matter was taken, became somewhat more mild, so as vpon the said second demand, they delivered the prisoner without any deny all. But the sergeant having then further in commandment from those of the nether house, charged the said Sheriffes to appear personally on the morrow by eight of the clock before the Speaker in the nether house, and to bring thither the clerk of the Counter, and such other of their officers as were parties to the said affray, and in like manner, to take into his custody the said White, which witting procured the said arrest, in contempt of the privilege of the parliament. which commandment being done by the said sergeant accordingly, on the morrow, the two Sheriffes, with one of the clerk of the Counter( which was the chief occasion of the said affray) together with the said White, appeared in the common house, where the speaker charging them with their contempt and misdemeanoure aforesaid, they were compelled to make immediate answer, without being admitted to any counsel. Albeit, Sir Roger Cholmeley, then Recorder of London, and other of the counsel of the city there present, offered to speak in the cause which were all put to silence, and none suffered to speak, but the parties themselves: whereupon in conclusion, the said Sheriffes and the same White, were committed to the Tower of London, & the said clerk( which was the occasion of the fray) to a place there called little ease, & the officer of London which did the 〈◇〉 called Tailor, with iiij. other officers, to Newgate, where they remained from the xxviij. until the vxx. of March, & then they were delivered not without humble 〈◇〉 made by the Maior of London ●… other their friends. And forasmuch as the said Fewers being in execution vpon a comdemnation of debt, and set at large by privilege of Parliament, was not by lawe to be brought again into execution and so the party without remedy for his debt, as well against him as his principal debtor, after long debate of the same by the spee●… e of ix. or x. dayes together, at last they resolved upon an act of Parliament to be made, and to reviveth execution of the said debt, against the said Welden which was principal debtor, and to discharge the said Ferrers. But before this came to pass, the Common house was divided vpon the question: but in conclusion, the act passed for the said Ferrers, won by xiiij. voices. The King then being advertised of all this proceeding, called immediately before him the Lord chancellor of England and his Iudges, with the Speaker of the Parliament, and other of the gravest persons of the nether house, to whom he declared his opinion to this effect. First commending their wisdom in maintaining the privileges of their house,( which he would not haue to be infringed in any point) alleged that he being head of the Parliament, and attending in his own person vpon the business thereof, ought in reason, to haue privilege for him and his all servants attending there vpon him. So that if the said Ferrers had been no burgess, but onely his seruant, that in respect thereof, he was to haue the privilege as well as any other. For I understand( quoth he) that your not onely for your own persons, but also for your necessary servants, even to your Cookes and Horsekepers, enjoy the said privilege, insomuch as my lord chancellor here present, hath informed us, that he being Speaker of the Parliament, the cook of the Temple was arrested in London, and in execution vpon a statute of the Staple. And forasmuch as the said cook, during all the Parliament, served the Speaker in that office, he was taken out of execution, by the privilege of the Parliament. And further we be informed by our Iudges, that we at no time stand so highly in our estate royal, as in the time of Parliament, wherein we as head, and you as members, are conjoined and knit together into one body politic, so as whatsoever offence or injury( during that time) is offered to the meanest member of the house, is to be judged, as done against our person, & the whole court of Parliament, the which prerogative of the court is so great( as our learned counsel informeth us) as all acts & processes coming out of any other without E●… 〈…〉 those and 〈◇〉 to the 〈…〉 part●… e 〈…〉 of great presumption in him, 〈◇〉 ●… king on seruant 〈…〉( this house, and being w●… ed hereof before, 〈…〉 prosecular his maden out of time, and therefore 〈…〉 well wo●… throw than 〈…〉 would not wish) and therfore 〈…〉 and equity, that 〈◇〉 ●… p●… ure 〈…〉 restored him to the same against 〈◇〉 who 〈◇〉 his debtor and if it be well considered, what 〈◇〉 charge hath it been to us and you all, not 〈◇〉 in expense of our substance, but 〈…〉 〈◇〉, which should haue been employed 〈◇〉 the affairs of our realm, to five 〈…〉 one whole fortnight about this 〈◇〉 private 〈◇〉 he may think himself 〈…〉 than his 〈◇〉. And this may be a good exam places other to 〈◇〉 good maner, and not to 〈…〉 any thing against the privilege of the turn, but to 〈◇〉 their time 〈◇〉. This is 〈…〉, and if I 〈…〉 myself to the iudgement 〈◇〉 our Iustices here present, and other learned in one laws. whereupon sir 〈◇〉 and 〈◇〉 then L. these Iustice very gravely 〈◇〉 that opinion, confirming by diuersse in all th●… the King had said, which, was 〈◇〉 unto 〈◇〉 all the residue, none speaking to the contrary. The act indeed passed not the high ●… use, for that lords had no●… t time to consider of it●… by reason of the dissolution of the Parliaments, the feast of Easter then approaching. because this 〈◇〉 been diversly reported, and is commonly alleged as a president for the privilege of the Parliaments, I haue 〈…〉 himself 〈…〉 the troth therefore so set it forth with 〈◇〉 circumstance at large according to their construction who ought best both to know and 〈…〉.  
This year in May the 〈…〉 of many of all such as were valued at lo●…. 
An. reg. 34.  & 〈◇〉 the subsidy books. The L. privy feale, 
A loan.  the B. of W●… n●… chester, sir John 〈◇〉, and sir Thomas Wr●… thesley were commissioners about this 〈◇〉 London, where they so handled the matter, the some head citizens they obtained a M. marks in p●… est to the kings use. They that laid forth any sum in this wise, had privy seals for the repayment therof within two yeares next ensuing. ●… ilierse of the I●… sh nobility came this year into England, 
Submission of the Irish nobility.  & made their submission to the K. as in the irish Chronicle it is more particularly touched. Also warres fell out betwixt England & Scotland, with causes whereof, as appeareth by a declaration set forth by the K. of England, at this present in effect, were these. 
The causes of the warres betwixt England and Scotland.  First there were diuers of the Englishe rebels, such as had moved the commotion in the north & Lincolnshire, fled into Scotland, & there maintained, & although request had been, made that they might be delivered, yet it would not be granted.  
moreover, where the King of Scottes had promised to repair unto york the lost year, and there to meet his uncle the King of england, whereupon the king of england to his great charges, had made preparation for their meeting there, the same was not onely disappointed, but also at the kings being at york, in here thereof an invasion was made by the Scots as it were, in contempt and despite of the king of england, who notwithstanding imputing the default of meeting to the aduise of his nephews counsel, and the invasion to the lewdness of his subiectes, was contented to give courteous audience unto such Ambassadors as the same king of Scottes sent into england, which came to the king at Christmas last, and with many sweet and pleasant words excused that that was done amiss, and sought to persuade kindness and perfect amity in time to came. And for the better accomplishment thereof, they offered to send Commissioners to the borders, there to determine the debate betwixt them of the confines, if it would please the king likewise to send Commissioners for his parte, which to do he graciously condescended, desirous to make trial of his nephew in some correspondence of deeds, to the fair and pleasant messages in words, which he had received from him. hereupon Commissioners were sent from either king, the which met and talked: but where the Englishmenne challenged a piece of ground, undoubtedly usurped by the Scottes, being for the same shewed such evidence as more substantial, 
The wilful obstinatenesse of the Scottish commissioners.  or more authentic can not be brought forth for any ground within the realm, the same was nevertheless by the Scottes denied and rejected, only for that it was made( as they alleged) by Englishmen, and yet was it so ancient, as it could not be counterfeited now, and the value of the ground so little, and of so small weight, as no man would attempt to falsify a writing for such a matter. But yet this denial notwithstanding, the english Commissioners departed from the scottish Commissioners as friends, taking order, as hath been accustomend, for good rule vpon the borders in the mean time to be observed.  
After their departure, the lord Maxwell warden of the west marches in Scotland, made proclamation in deed for good rule to be kept. But nevertheless added therewith that the borderers of Scotlande should withdraw their goods from the borders of England, and incontinently after the Scottishmen borderers, the iiij. of july, entred into England suddenly, and spoyled the Kings subiects, contrary to the league, and even after the plain maner of war. whereupon the King of england greatly maruayling, was driven to furnish his borders with a garrison for defence of the same.  
Then was james Leirmouth master of the scottish kings household sent into england with letters devised in the best maner, 
james Leirmouth.  offering a good redress of all attempts, and yet nevertheless at the entry of the said Leirmouth into england, a great number of Scottes then not looked for, made a road into england, to the great annoyance of the Englishe borders, which dealing, though it much moved the king of england to take displeasure against the Scottes, yet he gave gentle audience unto Leirmouth at his coming unto him, and by his fair words and promises, was partly pacified. But in the mean time, the deeds of the scottish borderers were as extreme as might be, and in a road made by sir Robert bows for reuenge thereof, the same sir Robert, and many other with him, were taken prisoners, and could not be delivered, nor admitted to pay their fine and ransom, as hath been ever accustomend betwixt them on the borders.  
And where at the same time, an assurance was made on both sides for a time, 
K. henry forced to take arms against the Scots.  at the suite of the said Leirmouth, the Scots ceased not to make sundry invasions into england, in such wise, as the king no longer trusting to their fair words, but weighing their deeds, put an army in a readiness for defence of his subiects, as the due mean to attain such a peace, as for the safety of his people he thought it stood with his honor to procure.  
After which preparation made, and knowledge thereof had, the king of Scots made new suite to haue the matter taken up by treaty. whereupon the king caused the army to stay about york, and appointed the D. of norfolk his Lieutenant general, the lord privy seal, Bishop of Durham, and sir anthony brown master of his horses, to treat and conclude with the Ambassadors of Scotland, some friendly peace, vpon reasonable and indifferent conditions, as should he thought requisite, for the avoiding of warres, then by sundry invasions of the Scottes made open and manifest.  
But after they had viewed each others Commissions, and began to propone articles, the Scottish commissioners, to protract time, at the first seemed to like such articles as the Englishe commissioners had proponed, 
The double dealing of the Scots in the negotiation about an agreement.  & made semblance as if there were no doubt, but that in case their k. & ours might meet, all matters should be quietly compounded & ended, & so taking it as for a thing sure and certain, they only desired vj. dayes to obtain answer from their master, and our army for that time to stay, whereunto the Englishe Commissioners accorded.  
After those six dayes, was sent a Commission out of Scotlande, to conclude a meeting precisely, at such a place as they knew will could not in the Winter season be: observed nor kept. Wherewith when the English Commissioners seemed nothing content, the Scottish Commissioners shewed forth instructions, wherein liberty was given to them to exceed their Commission in the appointing of a place, and to consent to any other by the Englishe Commissioners thought meet and convenient: but when the English Commissioners refused to deal, with men wanting sufficient Commission to warrant their doings, the scottish Commissioners required other .vj. days respite to sand for a larger commission, which being granted, at the end of those six dayes, they brought forth a commission made in good form, and without exception or restraint of place. But therwith they shewed instructions containing a like restraint, as in the former Commission was expressed. And thus driving forth the matter by trisling, upon purpose onely to win time, they hoped thereby through the Winter coming on, that the Englishe army should not be able much to annoy their country for that year. And so their talk broke up without any conclusion of agreement at all and forthwith was the army set forward, a good part whereof had lain all this time of treaty in york, and in the country there abouts.  
When the whole power was assembled, the Duke of norfolk lieutenant general, accompanied with the earls of Shrewesburse▪ derby, 
The English army entereth into Scotland.  Cumberlande, Surrey, Hertford, Angus, rutland, and the lords of the north partes, and sir anthony brown Master of the Horse, Sir John gauge controller of the Kings house, and others, having with them twenty thousand men well and warrelike appointed, entred Scotlande the xxj. of October and tarried there eight dayes without having any battle offered unto them, in which spare they brent these towns and villages, Paxton, Ramrige, Styne Gradyn, Shylles, long Ednem▪ Newton, Skitshell, Newthorne, Smellem spit●… le, the tw●… 〈…〉, and the two Brurdwes, 〈…〉, Ed●… Spittle, 〈…〉 abbey, long Spron●… 〈◇〉, and 〈◇〉 ●… ston. And while the 〈…〉 fourth day after his ●… uiring and Scotlande, there came to speak with 〈◇〉 a mile 〈◇〉 the camp, the bishop of O●… ney, and james Loth●… o●… sent from the king of Sco●… to entreat of peace, but they agreed not.  
Finally, after the Englishmen had lye●… so long within Scotlande as they might recover victual, at length for necessity they returned to Berwicke. In all which journey the stande●… of the earl of Southhamptons, 
The earl of Southamptons standard.  late lord privy seal( which dyed at newcastle before these entering into: Scotlande was born in the forward, because he was appoynted captain of the same. The king of Scots hearing that the English army was returned raised a power of 〈◇〉 tene thousand men forth of all partes of his realm, under the gui●… ng of the lord Maxwell( or rather of oliver ●… e●…, 
An army of Scots iouade england.  as the Scoth affirm) boasting to ta●… 〈◇〉 in england, as the Duke of norfolk had tarried in Scotlande. And soon the Fridaye being Saint Katherines even, they passed one other water of E●…, and brent certain houses of the Gre●… es hir the very border.  
Thomas bastard Da●… s, with jack of Musgraue, sent word to sir Thomas Whatton lord Warden for the King vpon the west marches, to come forward to succour them. But in the mean while the Scots entering very fiercely, the foresaid two valiant captaines, bastard Daerts and Mosgraue, manfully 〈◇〉 vpon the Scots with C. light horses, & ●… st 〈◇〉 the side of the hill, wherewith the Scottes were wonderfully dismayed, 
The error of the Scottes.  thinking that either the D. of norfolk with his whole army had 〈◇〉 come to those west marches, on that some other great power had been coming toward them 〈◇〉 they saw duly sir Thomas W●… u●… with 〈…〉 men ●… thing forward 〈…〉. 
The Scots fle●…  But 〈◇〉 fortuned at that time undoubtedly, as 〈◇〉 haue it, that the Scots fled at the first brunt whom the Englishmen followed, and took prisoners at their pleasure. For there was small resistance, or none at all shewed by the Scottes.  
Amongst other that were taken, wee find these men of name, 
Scottish Lords taken at Solem most.  the earl of Castill & Glencarne, the lord Maxwell admiral of Scotlande, and Warden of the West marches, the lord fleming, the lord Sommerwell, the lord Oliphant, the lord Graye, sir oliver Sincler the Kings minion, John Rosse lord of Gragy, Robert Erskin son to the lord Geskin, car lord of Gredon, the lord Maxwels two brethren, John Lesley bastard son to the earl of Rothus, George Hume Larde of Hemitton, John Mattelande Larde of Wike castle, james Pringel, james Sinclex brother to oliver Sincler, John carmel captain of Crayforth, patrick Heborne Esquire, John Seton Esquire son in lawe to the lord Erskin, William Seton Esquire, John Steward cousin to the King, John morrow Esquire, henry Droumont Esquire, james Mitton Esquire, John Cormurth Esquire captain of Gainsforth, james Mitton Esquire, 
The number of prisoners and artillery taken.  and other Esquires and Gentlemen,( beside the earls and lords before mentioned) to the number of two hundreth and above, and more than viij. C. other persons of meaner calling, so that some one Englishman, yea some women had three or four prisoners. They took also four and twenty pieces of ordinance, four carts laden with spears, and ten pavilions, so that this might well be said to be the handy work of God, and the verse of the psalm verified, Nunc vidi & dixi, haec est mutatio dextrae excel●….  

The death of the king of Scotlande.  The King of Scottes took such grief and inward thought for his overthrow, and also for the murder of an Englishe herald that was stain at Dunbar, by one Leeche an Englishe man( the which for the rebellion in lincoln shire, was fled into Scotlande) that he fell into a hote ague, and therof dyed, although many reported that he was at the byckering, and received there his deaths wound, and fled therewith into Scotlande. But of his death, and of the birth of his daughter, ye may see more in the history of Scotlande.  

●… xiii●…. hath Hall.  Of these prisoners before name, xxj. of them were brought up to London, and on the xix▪ of December entred into the city by Bishops gate, and so were conveyed to the tower, where they remained for the space of two dayes, and vpon Saint Thomas day the Apostle, 
Scottes prisoners brought to London  being the xxj. of December, they were conveyed to Westminster, sir John gauge Constable of the Tower riding before them, and the Lieutenant of the same Tower riding behind them. They road two and two together, and eight of them being earls and lords, had new gowns of black damask furred with black Conse, coats of black velvet, and doublers of Sa●… m, with shi●… es and other apparel bought a●… we for 〈◇〉 at the Kings charges. Thus being solti●… elye conveyed through the streets of London unto Westminster, 
The Scottes prisoners before the counsel in the sta●… Chamber.  they came before the counsel sitting in the star Chamber, and there the lord chancellor declared to them their untruth, vnkindenesse, and false dissimulation, declaring further howe the King had cause of war against them, both for the denying of their homages, and also for their traitorous invasions made into his realm without defiance, and also for keeping his subiectes prisoners without redemption, contrary to the ancient laws of the Marches, for which doings, God, as they might perceive, had scourged them. Howbeit the King more regarding his honour than his Princelye power, was content to show them kindness for unkindness, & right for wrong. And although he might keep them in straight prison by just lawe of arms, yet he was cont●… that they should haue liberty to be with the nobles of his realm in their houses, and so according to their Estates, they were appoynted to Dukes, earls, bishops, Knights, and Gentlemen, which so entertained them, that they confessed themselves never to be better used, nor to haue had greater cheer in all their life times. The earl of Cassils was appointed to be with the archbishop of Caunterburie, the earl of Glencarne with the Duke of norfolk, the L. fleming with the lord privy seal, the Lord Maxwell with sir anthony brown, the Lord Somerwel with the Lord chancellor, the Lord Oliphant with sir Thomas Lee, oliver Sencler with the Duke of suffolk, Robert Ers●… with the Bishop of Westminster, the lord Monteth with sir anthony Wingfielde, the lord Moūketh with sir Raufe saddler, George Hame with the earl of Hertforde, the lord of Gragie with sir Thomas Cheiney, the lord of Gredon with master Gastwike, henry Maxewell with sir richard Long, Thomas Clifforde with sir Arthur Darcy, Patrick He●… ford with sir Thomas Wriothesley, james Pr●… gel with sir Richard Rich, John Mari●… d, with sir Edwarde North, the lord Grey, james Sencler and John Lesley were appointed to men of such credit, as were thought more to answer for their safe keeping. The .xxij. of December 〈◇〉 came of the king of Scottes death, and vp●… S. Iohns day in Christmas week, the foresaid ●… rds of Scotland were brought to the court, which was then at greenwich, where they had great ch●… e, & went before the King to the chapel, & were ●… odged within the court. Here vpon ye must consider, the where as the K. of Scots had left no issue behind him in life but only one daughter, the King & his counsel perceiving a mean now offered, whereby without war the two realms might be united, these scottish lords having first made the motion themselves for a marriage to be had betwixt Prince Edwarde and their young queen, the king required them to help to the ●… t h●… rance of that matter, which might be such a benefit to themselves, and their country. This they promised faithfully to do, and as well by themselves as their friends, to being the same to effect, so much as the king could require. whereupon the king was not only cou●… ed to release them home, but also highly rewarded them with rich gifts in most bountiful wise.  
The xxx. of December, they departed from the Court, and the morrow after, eight of them dined with Sir John coats thou lord Maior of London, and the rest with the sheriffs, and had very great cheer.  
On Newyeares day they departed from London hon●… wards towards Scotlande, 
1543  and road to Enfelde to see the Prince, and there dined that day, greatly ●… oy●… ng, as by their words and countenance is s●… ared, to behold so propet and towardly any●… bed.  
From thence they kept on then journey till they came to the North partes, where they found the Duke of suffolk the Kings Lieutenant there, and with him remained till such pledges were come forth of Scotlande, as it was covenanted they should leave behind them.  
The Duke then after he had received the hostages, permitted them to depart, and so they returned into Scotlande, where they, were gladly welcomed by their kinsmen and friends. With them went also the earl of Augus, who had been banished Scotlande, and having remained here in england a long time, received of the Kings fee, a thousand mark by year, and likewise his brother Sir George Douglas, who had five hundreth marks yearly, likewise of the Kings gift. They were now both restored home into their country, and that as was said, by the last Kings will. The said earl of Angus, and diverse of the lords that had been prisoners here in england, were made of the privy counsel of the realm, by the earl of Arrayne, that was chosen governor to the young queen, and of the realm, as next heir apparent. well-being that the Archbishop of Saint Andrewes, and cardinal of the sea of Rome, enemy mortal to the King of england for the Popes cause( and partly set on by the French king, had forged a will, expressing howe the king had made him governor,( associate with two earls of his affinity) as well of the queen as realm, contrary to the laws of Scotland. whereupon the said earl of Arceyne, according to his right, as he pretended, with the help of his friends, 
The earl of Arraine.  took upon him the authority of governor, and put the said cardinal in poson, and delivered Sir Robert bows, 
Sir Robert bows delivered.  and the other Englishe prisoners, by their hands, according to the custom of the marches.  
All this year was neither perfect peaconor open war betwixt england and france, but the merchants ships were taken and robbed on both partes, and at length merchants goods were seized, and the Ambassadors of both realms stayed. Howbeit shortly after the Ambassadors were delivered: but the merchants stil were robbed, and no war proclaimed.  
In the end of this year came from the governor of Scotlande as ambassadors, 
Ambassadors from Scotland  sir William Hamelton, ●… I●… es Leirmouth the secretary of Scotlande, w●… message was so meanly liked, that they were ●… yne to send●…. He calls into Scotlande for other Ambassadors, and so hither came the earl of Glencarne, and Sir George Douglas that whatsoever their answer was, sir George returned in post, and within xx. dayes came back again with an answer that was well liked off. But shortly after they broke promise, and went from that which they had couen●… ted, greatly to their reproach.  
wood was sold very dear in the Winter season of this year, 
A dearth.  and likewise victuals both f●… he and fish grow to an high price towards the Spring, by reason, as was thought, of the vnte●… perate wet Summer last past, causing great death among cattayle. A quarter of Merton was sold for two shillings, and .vij. grote●…. A lamb at three shillings, and three shillings and four pence. Which afore that him was esteemed scant worth sixteen pence. Against Easter at a Court of Aldermen kept in the guild hall the xx. of march 1542. it was enacted by the lord Maior and his brethren, 
A necessary and ho●… esome ordinance.  that the Maior and sheriffs should be served at their tables and with one course at dinner and supper in their houses, the Maior to haue but seven dishes at the most at one meate for his own table, and the sheriffs and every other Alderman but vj. dishes, vpon pain to forfeit for every dish forty shillings at every time when they offended in this ordinance. Also that the seruants and yeomen of their houses should haue but three dishes at diver or supper, the sword bearers mess only excepted; which should be allowed to haue one dish more. moreover it was enacted, that from the feast of Gaster then next ensuing, neither the Maior nor his brethren should 〈◇〉 any crave, Swan or buzzard, vpon pain to forfer to for every towle by them so bought. xx.s. the offence to be tried by oath if it should be presented.  

An. reg. 35.  In the beginning of this year, on trinity Sundaye was a new league sworn between the King and Emperour at Hampton Court, 
A league betwixt the king of england and the Emperour.  either of them to be friends to the others friends, and enemy to the others enemies.  
The third of june came to the Court from the realm of ireland, three irish lords, Obrin, Mack William a Burgh, and Mack Gilpatrik.  

Creations.  In july the said Obrin was created earl of Townon, Mack William a Burgh, earl of Claurickford, and Sir Dunon Obrin was made Baron of Ebranky, and so with rewards they took leave, and returned.  
The same month also, the scottish Ambassadors returned with great rewards.  

The king marrieth the Lady katherine Par.  The xij. of july, at Hampton court, the King married the lady Katherine parr widow, late wife to the lord Latimer deceased, and then she was nominated queen, and so proclaimed.  
In the Parliament holden this year at Westminster, a subsidy was granted to the king, to be paid in three yeares. every Englishman being worth in goods xx. s. and upward to five pound, paid four pence of every pound. From five pound to ten pound, eight pence. From ten pound to twenty pound, sixteen pence. From twenty pound and upward, of every pound, two shillings. strangers as well Denizens as other, being inhabitants, doubled this sum, and every stranger not being an inhabitant, that was xuj. yeares of age and upwards, paid ●… our pence for every poll. 
Corporations, fraternities, & commonalties paid more as well of their lands as gods as appeareth by the statute.  And for lands, fees, and annuities, every one born within the kings dominions paid eight pence of the pound from twenty shillings to five pound. And from five pound to ten pound, sixteen pence. From ten pound to twenty pound, two shillings. And from twenty pound and yards, three shillings, strangers still doubling this sum. The clergy granted a subsidy of six shillings the pound, to be paid of their benefice in perpetuities in three yeares ensuing, and every priest having no perpetuity, but an annual stipend, paid yearly during the said three yeares, six shillings and eight pence.  
About the same time, the King and the Emperour sent Garter and Toysondor, Kings at arms, 
Articles demanded of the French king.  to demand the performance of certain Articles of the French king, which if he denied, they were commanded then to defy him, but he would not suffer them to come within his land, and so they returned. Where the king caused the said demands to be declared unto the French ambassador at Westminster.  
And in july the king sent over six thousand men, under the leading of sir John Wallop, appoynted to haue the general conduction of them. accompanied with diverse other Knights, Esquires and gentlemen right hardy and valiant. Sir Thomas Seymor was Marshall of that army, sir Robert bows treasurer, sir richard cronwell captain of the horsemen, and sir George Carewe his Lieutenant: There were likewise sir Thomas Palmer, sir John Reynsforth, sir John Saint John, and sir John Gascogne, knights, that were Captains of the footmen. They were appoynted to join with the Emperours power, and so to make war into france. They departed from Calais the xxij. of july. The third of August open war was proclaimed in London betwixt the Emperour and the king of england on the one part, and the French king on the other, as enemy mortal to them both, and to all other Christian princes beside, as he that had confederated himself with the turk.  
The army that was sent over under the leading of sir John Wallop, passed forth from the marches of Caleis, and keeping alongst betwixt the borders of the French and Burgonion pales and confines, and joining with the Emperors forces, Spanyards, walloons, and Dutch, came at length before Landersey, a town lately fortified by the French, within the borders of the Emperors dominions, to the which they laid a strong siege. At length the Emperor or having dispatched his warres against the Duke of Cleue, who had submitted himself unto him, 
Landersey besieged.  came now to the siege of Landersey, with a mighty power of sundry nations, so that the town was sore constrained, & in danger to haue been lost, if at that present the French K. had not likewise with an huge army of Frenchmen, Swisers, 
The French king cometh to the rescue of Landersey.  Lantsquenets, Italians, & other, come to the rescue, pitching down his camp, making countenance, as if he ment presently to give battle: & verily it was thought that two such powers as were there at that time so near together, should never haue departed without battle. The Emperor thinking surely to fight, raised his siege, & drew his people into the field. The French men thereby espying their advantage, put as well fresh men as victuals, and all kind of munition necessary, into the town, and in the mean while kept the Emperors people occupied with hote skirmishes.  
But now after the town was thus relieved, which thing the French king only wished to accomplish, the next day when the Emperor was ready with his army arranged in battailes to haue fought with his aduersaries, the French k. put his army also in order, but having no mind to come forward, he trifled forth that day, and in the night following, secretly departed with as much hast as was possible. When the next morning had discovered the Frenchmens flight( for so many termed this their sudden r●…) it was no need to bid diuers troops of the Emperours army to bye after them: 
The French king retireth back with his army.  but some made to much hast: for the French king suspecting what would ensue, appoynted his eldest son henry the Dolphin to remain behind with the rearward, accompanied with diverse noble captains, which ordered their people in their retire, with such warynesse and heedful skill, as the reason of war required, that such of the Emperours camp as adventured over rashly, and shewed themselves more forward than wise, fell within danger of such embushments as were by the way courtly laid in places of advantage: and so diuers were taken, as Sir George Carlle, Sir Thomas Palmer Knightporter of calais, Edwarde Bellingham, and others. But nevertheless a great number of such Frenchmen as could not make way, and keep place with their main troops, were ●… apped up, slain, and taken in no small numbers by their enemies that followed them as eager as tigers.  
This was after Alhalowentyde, so that now by reason the Winter was far entred, and the weather waxing extreme foul, and contrary to an army that should lie in the fields, the Emperour broke up his camp and licensed the most part of his people in depart home into their countries, 
The ●… or breaketh up his camp.  for all hope to win Landersey at that time was clean cut off, sithe it was vittayled & newly furnished with fresh men & municion.  
After that the warres ●… e once ●… 'pon betwixt england and france, sundry enterprices were attempted by the parties on either side in the marches of calais and Bollognoys, in which, for the more put, the Englishmenne got the vpper hand of their enemies.  
At one time the Frenchmen, to the number of eight hundred coming in the night season to enter into the Englishe pale by the turn pike at hams, in purpose to make some spoil in the country there, were assailed upon the sudden by sir George Somerset, and Sir William W●… lgraue, lately before came over with two hundreth men out of suffolk, to strengthen the Englishe pale against the enemies, and at this time did behave themselves so valiantly, that they disappointed the enemies of their purpose; for where as they were entred into a lane enclosed with hedges an either side, sixteen Archers getting into the grounds on the back side of the ●… dges lying alongst the lane, through which the French men were marching, placed themselves as they saw their advantage, and so bestowed their sho●… te, that they called the Frenchmen●…, in such wise, that they were forced to recoil in so great disorder, that other of the Englishmenne coming vpon them, easily flew and took of them no small number.  
B●… de this, at sundry tunes the Englishe men invading the country of Bollognoys, wasted the towns and villages, brought away great ●… oot●… es of goods and cattayle, to the great impoverishing of the country.  
They burnt at one time the town of Audinghen, and took the Steeple of the church there, into the which were fled vj. score peisants, with their wives and children, whom the Englishmenne threw down headlong out of the steeple, because they had most stubbornly refused to yield.  
In this year a great death of the Pestilence reigned in London, 
A great death in London.  and therfore Michaelmas term was adjourned to Saint Albons, and there kept till the end thereof.  
In Christenmas week came to the king lying at Hampton court, Ferdinando Gonzaga Vireroy of Scicilie, prince of Malfeta, Duke of Iuano, the Emperors captain general. 
Ambassadors from the Emperour.  The chiefest cause of his coming, was to appoint what time the Emperours army should be redy to invade France, he had g●… cheer, and at his departure was rewarded with Cliij. ounces of gold in place, iiij. M.iij. ounces in gylt plate, all very curiously wrought, and all the time of his being here, his charges were born by the king. The sunday before Christmas the L. William Pa●… brother to the queen, who had ma●… the daughter 〈…〉 of henry Burchier earl of Essex, 
The Lord Pa●… created earl of Essex.  at Hampton Co●… was ●… t●… earl of Essex, & sir William P●… ●… ght, un●… to them both, was made Lord Pa●… of Hor●…, and chamberlain 〈…〉 queen. On N●… yeares day, 

1544  
The lord Wriorhesley.   was sir Thomas Wriothesley the kings ●… rye, made L. Wr●… h●… y of T●… field. In this mean while was the Cardinal de Scotland delivered forth of prison, & shortly after got into his hands again al such 〈◇〉 ●… ns as 〈◇〉 made ●… ching the marriage betwixt the queen of Scots and Prince Edwarde, procuring in maner all the lords and Nobles of the realm, to renounce that, which they had promised to the King of england, as well diverse of those whom the said king had released home out of captivity, as other, wherewith the king took such sore displeasure, that he prepared an army to posse into Scotlande by sea, 
The earl of Hertforde Lieutenant of the North.  and ordained the earl of Hertforde to be Lieutenant of the North partes, and to haue the leading of the same army, who went thither in march, as well for defence of the borders, as to foresee al things in order for the army that should thus go into Scotlande, whereof he was appoynted general.  
When all things were in a readiness for the navy which was rigged to set forward towards Scotlande, 
The Lord admiral Dudley ●… etteth forth ●… rom London ●… owards Scot●… nde.  and that the souldiers were come which were appointed to go with Sir John Dudley lord Lisle, and high admiral of england in that voyage, they were embarked, and so the xxij. of March the said lord admiral, with sir Nicholas Pointz, and diverse other Knights and captains departed from the port of London towards the North parts, and coming to newcastle, found the earl of Hertforde ready with such power as was appoynted to be there at a day assigned, forth of those countries that lie from Trent northw●… ds, and now wanted nothing to further their journey, but a convenient wind which caused them to stay certain dayes at the said town of Newcastel, and in the villages thereabouts.  

An. reg. 36.  After that the earl of Hertforde, and the Lord admiral, accompanied with the earl of shrewsbury, the lords Cobham, Clinton, Conyers, Stu●… ton, the lord William Howarde, and many other right valiant Knights, Gentlemen, and captains, had lain with the army and navy ready at newcastle a certain time, 
The army set●… eth forward ●… y sea towards Scotland.  looking for a prosperous wind to set forward on their purposed journey, at length the same came about very fit to serve their turn, and then with all speed the souldiers were bestowed abourd, every company in their appointed vessels, and herewith up went the sails, and forth they got into the main seas, making their course directly towards the Forth, a gulf or river in Scotland, able to bear vessels fifty m●… es up within the country. There were at the least two hundred sail which the lord Admiral had caused to come together, according to his Commission, rigged, trimmed, and furnished with all things necessary for the conduction of such an army. 
The number ●… f the English ●… rmie.  The number whereof was esteemed to be about x. M. men.  

The Englishe ●… rmie landeth ●… n Scotland.  The third of May they arrived in the Forth, entering between two Islands, the Bas and the may.  
The next day being the fourth of may, the whole army was landed two miles bewest the town of Lythe, at a place called Grantham cragge, and forthwith the Lord Lieutenant putting his people in good order of war, marched on towards the said town of Lythe. The lord admiral lead the forward, the lord Lieutenant the battle, & the earl of Shrewsburie governed the rearward.  
Before they came to the town of Lythe, they found in their way ready to impeach their passage, vj. M. horsemen beside footmen.  
At the first the Scottes made towards the Englishmen as if they had ment to set vpon the vowarde: 
The Scots offer to impeach the Englishe mens passage.  but being manfully assailed by the harquebutters, five hundred in number, and shrewdly by them curried and galled, they had no mind to come forward, but perceiving how willing the Englishmen were to encounter with them, after certain shot on both sides, 
The ●… ts 〈◇〉 to edinburgh.  they made a sudden retreat, and leaving their artillery behind them, they fled to edinburgh.  
The first man that fled, as the talk went, was the cardinal, who perceiving the devotion which the Englishmen had to see his holiness, had no mind to tarry. With him also fled the governor, the earls of Huntley, Murrey, and Bothwell.  
The Englishmen thus having put their enemies to flight, and seized vpon their artillery, 
The English arm●… 〈◇〉 into Ly●….  made straight to the town of Lythe, and entred it without any great resistance, wherein they encamped themselves the same night to their most ease and advantage, and afterwards landed their victuals and great artillery. They found also in this town such plenty of riches as they looked not to haue found in any one town of Scotlande.  
The sixth of May they went towards edinburgh, and as they approached near the town, 
The prou●… of Edenburghs request.  the provost of the same town accompanied with one or two Burgesses, and two or three officers at arms, desired to speak with the kings Lieutenant, & in the name of all the town, said that the keys of the town should be delivered unto his Lordship, condicionally that they might go with bag and baggage, and the town to be saved from fire. 
The earl of hereford answer.  whereunto answer was made by the said Lord Lieutenant, that where the Scots had so manifestly broken their promises confirmed by oaths and seals, and certified by the whole Parliament, as was evidently known to the world, he was sent thither by the Kings highnesse to take vengeance of then detestable falsehood, to declare and show the ●… ce of his highnesse sword to all such as should make any resistance unto his Graces power sent thither  

The names of the knights made at Leith after the burning of edinburgh by the earl of Hertforde, general of the Kings army there, on sunday the eleventh of May, in the six and thirtieth year of the reign of king Henry the eight, Anno Christi. 1544. as they were delivered to me by Sir Gilbert Dethike Knight, alias Garter, King of arms.  
THe Lord Clinton.  
The Lord Conyers.  
Sir William Wroughton.  
Sir Thomas Holcroft.  
Sir Edward Dorrell.  
Sir John Luttrell.  
Sir John Ienins.  
Sir Thomas Waterton.  
Sir Charles Howard.  
Sir George blunt.  
Sir Peter Mewtas.  
Sir Edward Warner.  
Sir Raufe Bulmer.  
Sir Hugh Cholmeley.  
Sir Tho. Lee, commonly called Doctor Lee.  
Sir Richard Legh.  
Sir Peter Legh.  
Sir John Legh of both.  
Sir Laurence Smith.  
Sir William Vauasour.  
Sir richard Shirburne.  
Sir Robert Stapleton.  
Sir Thomas Holt.  
Sir William Dauenport.  
Sir Raufe leicester.  
Sir humphrey Bradborne.  
Sir Thomas Maliuerey.  
Sir francis Hothome.  
Sir John Massy.  
Sir Leonard Beckwith.  
Sir Thomas Cokayne.  
Sir Peter Freshwell.  
Sir Richard Egerton.  
Sir Anthony Neuill.  
Sir John Neuill.  
Sir William Radeliffe.  
Sir George bows.  
Sir Vrian Brereton.  
Sir William Brereton.  
Sir Roger Brereton.  
Sir Edward Waren.  
Sir Brian Leyton.  
Sir Robert Wurseley.  
Sir Thomas Talbot.  
Sir Hugh Caluerley.  
Sir John clear.  
Sir Richard Holland.  
Sir Thomas Venables.  
Sir John Connestable.  
Sir edmond Trafford.  
Sir John Atherton.  
Sir Richard Cholmeley.  
Sir Philip Egerton.  
Sir Hugh Willoughby.  
Sir Thomas Connestable.  
Sir William Woodhouse.  
Sir Edmond savage.  
Sir Thomas Gerard.   
These names must come in at the . 1593. page., second Collome and second line.  
for that purpose. And therefore he  told them resolutely, that unless they would yield up their town franklye without condition, and cause man, woman and child to issue forth into the fields, submitting them to his will and pleasure, he would put them to the sword, and their town to the fire. The provost answered that it were better to stand to their defence. southhampton commandment was given to the said provost and officer at arms, vpon their peril to depart, and forthwith the lord Lieutenant sent to the ●… ward, commanding that they should march toward the town, which right hardly they did, and the English gunners manfully assailed the gates, 
Sir Christopher morris.  namely sir Christopher morris master of the ordinance, insomuche that the Scottes were beaten from their ordinance, and the gate called Canogate beaten open with shot of the great attillerie, & therewith the Englishmen entering the same gate by fine force, 
●… gh en●… d by force.  bee down & slay a great number of Scots, and continually without staying was the great ordinance drawn up the street to the castle gates, but those that were within the castle shot so freely at the Englishmenne thus approaching with their great artillery, that diverse were slain the artillery of the castle beate so directly al●… ngst the high street, as the Englishe men came up the same. At length also one of the Englishmens Ca●… g●… 〈◇〉 stricken, and ●… mounted thereupon they were forced to retire back and give 〈◇〉 their enterprise of making 〈◇〉 to the Ca●…, wanting Pioners, baskets, 〈◇〉 other things necessary for such a purpose.  
This day the Englishmen set free in diuers partes of the town, but they had not leisure to maintain it, by reason of the smoke riding and troubling them so extremely, that no great hurt could be bo●… e that day, for that the night also came 〈◇〉, and so they departed back again to their camp at Lythe. 〈◇〉 the next day, a certain ●… bes of Englishmen under these ●… king at 〈◇〉 ●… r Deigh, went again to edinburgh, and did what they could ●… ly to destroy the whole town with 〈◇〉, and 〈◇〉 continued all that day ●… che two dayes 〈◇〉 following.  

The L. ●… rs brought a power of horsemen from the 〈◇〉  In the mean time, four thousand light horsemen, 〈◇〉 the leading of the Lord 〈◇〉, came from 〈◇〉 borders, as by●… it was taken afore, and joined themselves with the 〈◇〉 thus lying in 〈…〉 of edinburgh had for the safety of the same conveyed out of the town.  
The xiiij. day, the English men broke down the pyre of the haven of Lythe, and brent every stick of it. This done, and having shipped their great artillery, and taken forth all such Scottish ships as were meet to serve, appointing them to attend on their ships, they took vpon them to return home by land. Amongst other ships which the Englishmen had in Lythe haven there were two of notable fairness, the one called the Salamander, given by the French king at the marriage of his daughter and Scotland, and the other called the Vnicorn, made by the late scottish king. The dalast of these two ships was Canon shot, which they found in the town, to the number of four score thousand. The rest of the Scottish ships being taken away together with their own ships, which they brought with them, were for the more part pestered with the spoil and booties of the souldiers and mariners.  
On the .xv. of may, their army and their fleet departed from Lythe both in one hour, 
Lythe burn.  the town being set on fire and burned to the ground.  
The Englishe army encamped that night at a place called Seton, seven miles from Lythe, where they burnt the castle, and destroyed the orchards and gardens with the more despite, 
The Lord Seton.  for that the lord Seton owner of the place, was the chief labourer to help the lord cardinal out of prison.  
The same day was Hadington burnt, 
Hadington burnt.  with a great Nunrie and house of Friers there.  
The next night they encamped beside Dunbar, where they had an alarm given them, 
Dunbar bre●…  but in the morning they burnt the town of Dunbar, and marched forth, though somewhat stayed by the way, by reason of the mist and fog, which was very thick, continuing all the fore ●… ne, and because also they understood how the Lords of Seton and Hume, ●… h the Larde of Bouclough, and others, had assembled a power of men of war, and were minded to impeach their passage, at a straight name the Pease. But after that the my●… broke up, which was about two of the clock in the afternoon, the English men came forward, & passed the same 〈◇〉 without any ●… ce, for the Scottish lords perceiving that they were not of power sufficient to encounter with the Englishmenne, my●… not to put their people in further danger, but wisely re●… d, suffering the Englishmen to pass at 〈…〉 s●… e, who that night lodged at ●… a ●… n, eight miles distant from our borders, where having overthrown a pile which 〈◇〉 there, they dis●… o●… ged the next morrow, 
The end of this voyage.  and the same day be the xviij. of may, they entred into berwick, so ending their voyage with great joy and gladness, not having lost past forty persons in all this journey.  

towns brent in the same voyage.  The names of the chief towns, castles and places burnt in this voyage, were these: the borrow and town of edinburgh, with the abbey called holy rood house, and the kings palace adjoining to the same. The town of Lythe brent, and the haven and pire destroyed. The castle and village of Cragmiller. The abbey of Newbottell. Part of Muskelborow town, with the chapel of our lady of Lauret. Preston town, and the castle. Seton castle, Hadington town, with the Friers and Nunrie. A castle of oliver Sanklers. The town of Dunbar, Lanreston with the grange.  

Drilaw.  
Wester crag.  
Enderligh, the pile, and the town.  
Broughton.  
Thester fields.  
Crawnend.  
Dudiston.  
Stan house.  
The Ficket.  
Beuerton.  
Tranent.  
Shenston.  
Markle.  
Trapren.  
Kirklande hill.  
Hatherwike.  
Belton.  
East barns.  
Bowlande.  
Butterden.  
Quickwoode.  
Blackburne.  
Ranton.  
Byldy and the  
Tower.   
Kynkorne, Saint Minees, the queens ferry, part of Petin Waynes, & the brent island, were brent by the fleet on the sea. For during the continuance of the army at Lythe, the ships lay not idle, but scouring the river, brent diverse places, and left neither ship, Crayer, nor boat belonging to any village, town, creeke, or haven, vpon either side of the Forth, between Sterling, and the mouth of the river, vnbrent, or brought away, which space containeth fifty miles in length.  

See more here of in Scotland.  About the same time, the earl of Lenoxe fled out of Scotlande into this realm of England, where he was right gladly received by K. henry, and shortly he obtained in marriage the lady mary Douglas, niece to the king of england, and returned soon after into Scotlande by sea, accompanied with a good campetent crew of Englishmen, but finding no such friendship among his countrymen as he looked to haue done, he was constrained to return without achieving the enterprise which he had taken in hand, in hope of such assistance by his friends, as now failed him at need.  
About the same time that the army before remembered, was set forward into Scotland under the guiding of the earl of Hertforde, as before ye haue heard, the King by aduise of his counsel, took order for the levying of a mighty army, to pass over into france, according to the appointment taken with his confederate, 
An army levied to invade france.  friend and colleague, the Emperour, against the French king, at that present, common adversary to them both. 
There battailes appointed with their several Lieutenants.  There were appointed three battles, the vowarde under the leading of the Duke of norfolk, the battle under the guiding of the Duke of suffolk, which also was reckoned to be the Kings battle, because his majesty ment to be present with the same in person, and the rearward was lead by the lord russel Lord privy seal. Those of the forward were appareled in blewe coats guarded withre●…, and had caps and hosen after the same suite, party blewe and party read, their caps made in for their gaols, which were put into the same. The battle in coats, caps, and hosen, after the like fashion, but their colours were read and yellow, and the rearward blewe and yellow.  
The Duke of norfolk and the Lord privy seal, 
The Duke of norfolk and the Lord ●… ieuie sca●…  accompanied with diverse other noble men, as the earl of Surrey son to the said Duke of norfolk, marshall of the field, the earl of Oxeforde, the lord Grey of Wilton Lieutenant of H●… s, whose name even then began to grow famous, the lord Ferrers of Charteley, and sir richard Deuere●… r his son and heir, that brought with them a great number of welshmen, sir Thomas Cheiny lord Warden of the Cinque ports, the Lord Mountioy a towardly young gentleman, w●… learned, and for his time perfect in all points and qualities fit for a noble man, Sir francis Brian knight, one of the Kings privy chamber, and no less affectioned to his service, than of him ●… read and well esteemed, sir Thomas poinings captain of Guisnes, and diverse other beside, no less, worthy to be remembered for their va●… ure and merites, if time would permit to ●… e them, passed over to Cal●… is about Whitsu●… e, and from thence marching forward into France, left Bologne on their right hand, and keeping forth towards Muttrell, joined with an army which the Emperour had raised for 〈◇〉 pose, 
The Cout●… de Baron.  under the leading of the Co●… de Ba●… admiral of the low coun●… ies, and so these ●… mies being united in one, came before M●… and there laid siege to that town, being ●… ell manned and furnished with all things necessary for defence as well in victuals as ●… nition. The chief captain of which town, 
Monsi●… 〈◇〉 Bi●….  was Monsieur de B●… one of the Marshals of france, and governor also in the absence of Mons●… de V●… ndosme, of picardy, who being within Bullogne and hearing howe the English army was passed by, and drew towards M●… ell he left Bullogne, and with all spe●… de got hi●… into M●… ttrell, not mistrusting any thing of that ●… licie which the king of england went about, which was, to send this army to besiege Muttrell, to the end the Frenchmenne might bee kept occupied further off, while he with the residue of his power should come and besiege Bollogne, which town standing most commodious for his purpose, he ment by force to bring under his subiection.  

The Duke of suffolk.  hereupon was the Duke of suffolk appoynted with the kings army to p●… 〈◇〉 ●… compani●… with the 〈…〉 of the field the lord Saint John, and the bishop of Winch●… ster, sir John G●… ge Campt●… ller of the Kings h●… se, sir anthony brown master of the Kings horse, with diverse other worthy Captaines, the which the xix. of January came before Bollogne, 
Bollogne besieged.  ●… bed on the East side of the some town alo●… vpon the h●… l, and after for his more safety removed into a valley, where after many sharp skirmishes they first entred the base town being left and forsaken by the inhabitants, which having set fire on their fishing nets, and other such baggage, under covert of the smoke, got them up into the high town, before the Englishmen could espy them.  
After this, the old man, otherwise called le tour dordre, standing without the town for a direction to them that were to enter the haven, and now being kept by xuj. souldiers, was yielded up by them vpon presenting the Canon before it.  
The Frenchmen within the town, being despoiled of those two places, yet spared not to shoot off from their walls and bulwarks, doing what damage they might devise, and namely from the castle and green bulwark they did much hurt to the Englishmenne with their shot, whereof they made no spare, till at length they were forced to be quiet, for the Englishmen so applied them with such plenty of their shot, that the Frenchmen had no opportunity to do them any great hurt with their artillery.  

The king passeth the seas to Bologne.  The xiiij. of july, the King in person, accompanied with diverse of the nobility, passed the seas from dover to calais, and the xxuj. day of the same month, encamped himself before Bologne on the North side, within less than three quarters of a mile of the town, where he remained, till the town was surrendered into his hands.  
Beside the trenches which were cast, and brought in maner round about the town, there was a mount raised vpon the East side, and diverse, pieces of artillery planted aloft on the same, the which together with the mortar pieces, sore amnoyed them within, battered down the steeple of our lady Church. To conclude, the battery was made in most forcible wise in three several places, and the wall●… s, towers, and castle were undermined, and the town within so beaten with shot out of the camp, and from the mount and trench by the mortar pieces, that there were very few houses left whole therein. The town thus standing in great distress, there were two hundred French men and Italians, which enterprised under the conduct of Ioncurtio to enter the town in covert of the night, which exploit they so warily achieved, that by means of a Priest that could speak the English tongue, they passed by the scowtes, and through the watch, so as the most part of them were got over the trenches ere it was known what they were: to the number of six score of them got into the town, but the residue after they were once descried, being intercepted, were taken or slain. Although this small succours somewhat relieved them within, and put them in some hope to defend the town somewhat longer against the Kings power, yet at length when a piece of the castle was blow●… up, and the breaches made, as was thought reasonable, the assault was given by the lord admiral Dudley, that was come thither from the sea, 
Boullogne assaulted.  which he had scoured after his return forth of Scotland. This assault was courageously given, and to speak a troth, no less manfully defended; so that when the assailants ha●… perceived in what state the breaches storde, and what provision they within had ma●… for defence of their town, which undoubtedly was great, for nothing was by them omitted, that might either advantage the defendants, or annoy the assailants, those that were appoynted in this sort to give the assault, were called back, and so they retired, but not without loss on both sides, and namely of them within: for during the time of the assault, the great artillery did beate still vpon them that presented themselves at the breaches, to repulse the assaylantes, and so diverse of their valiant Captaines and brave souldiers were slain at this assault, and among other, captain Philip corpse.  
shortly after, the captains within the town, doubting to be eftsoons assaulted, and perceiving themselves in extreme danger to lose the town by force, if they provided not the soorier, by rendering it, to save themselves: they sent forth two of their chief captains, Monsieur Semblemont, and Monsieur de Hay●… s, which declared unto the King, that Monsieur de Veruine governor of the town, with his retinue was contented to deliver the town unto his Grace, with condition that they might pass with bag and baggage, which request, the king like a noble and merciful Prince, freely granted, and so the next day, the Duke of suffolk road into Boullogne, unto whom in the Kings name the keys of the town were delivered, 
Boullogn delivered.  and in the afternone departed out of Bologne all the Frenchmen.  

The number of them that went forth of Bollogne.  The number of the men of war that were strong and able to serve, were of horsemen sixty seven, of footmen fifteen hundred, lxiij. of which number eight hundred were Harquebutters, of hurt men, four score and seven, of women and children, ninetene hundred and twenty seven, beside a great number of aged and sick persons, not able to depart with the other. The last person that came forth, was Monsieur de Veruine him self, who vpon his approach to the place where the King stood, alighted from his horse, and came to the King, and after he had talked with him a space, the King took him by the hand, and he reverently kneeling vpon his knees, kissed his hand, and afterward mounted vpon his horse, and so departed, following his company.  
The eight of September, the King having the sword born afore 〈◇〉, by the Lord Marques Durset, like a puissunt conqueror road into B●… llogne, and the trumpeters standing on the wa●… as, sounded their trumpets at the time of his entering, to the great comfort of the beholders.  
In the entering, 
The King entereth into Bollogne.  there met him the Duke of suffolk, and delivered unto him the keys of the town, and so he road forth to his lodging that was prepared for him on the South side of the town.  
Within two dayes after, the King road about the town within the walls, and appointed that our lady Church of Boullogne should be taken down, and in the place therof a mount to be made, for the more strengthening of the town.  
finally, after he had set things in order for the safe keeping of this his town of Bollogne, by his Princely force thus won out of the possession of his aduersaries hands, he appoynted the lord Lisle high admiral of the seas, to be his deputy of the same town, and then determining not to stay there any longer, 
The king returneth into england.  he took●… the seas, and returned into england, landing at dover the first of October.  
In this mean time; whilst the King of england lay, as ye haue heard, with his siege about Bollogne, and the Duke of norfolk, and lord privy seal about Muttrel, the Emperour invaded france by champaign, winning diverse castles and towns, as Comersis, Ligny, Saint desire, Chasteau Thiery, and others. But at the length mean was made by treaty to haue the matter taken up, as in the end it was, and a peace concluded, without the consent of the King of england, 
The Emperor concludeth a peace with the French king.  although there was place left for him, and other Princes, to enter into this agreement of peace: but the king of england having now defreyed no small quantity of treasure in these warres, beside the travail of his own person and his people, and having the thing now in a maner sure in his possession, which he chiefly went about to obtain, that is to wit, the strong town of Bollogne, he would not agree unto any peace, except he might enjoy that town, at that instant ready to be delivered into his hands, and even now after it was to him delivered, hearing that for certain, the peace was concluded between the Emperour and the french King he determined to break up his camps: but nevertheless to keep Bollogne in his possession, in despite of all his aduersaries.  
But here, before wee proceed any further, we haue thought good somewhat to speak touching the siege which all this while continued afore Muttrell, where the Englyshemen and Burgonions enforced themselves by all ways and means they could diuyse, howe to capitain their enemies within the town. On the other parte, Monsieur de Biez, and thou ●… st were with him in guard of the same town, left nothing undone that might serve for there defence, and make to the annoyance of their enemies.  

The number 〈◇〉 the men of 〈◇〉 in Mut●….  There were with Monsieur de Biez within the town, an hundred men at arms of the retinue of the Constable of france, under the leading of the lord de la Guiche, an expert man ●… wa●… e. There were also with the lord of Genly, four ensigns of french footmen. Confite Betenger a neapolitan, with a thousand foremen Italians. captain Francisco de Ch●… aramont, a neapolitan also, with the like number of Italian footmen: so that the town might seem sufficiently furnished with men, and they wanted neither short nor powder requisite, so that there was no spare thereof when occasion served on either part.  

〈◇〉 raised  The Duke of norfolk and the Lord privy secke caused a mount to be raised, and aloft ther●… were certain praces of artillery planted to short into the town. moreover, they compassed the walls so on each hand with their f●… all camps and frenches, that hardly might any escape either in or out, vnespied.  

Sir francis Brian.  Sir francis Brian was appoynted with certain hands containing about the number of a thousand men, to lodge in a camp fortified, by himself, over against one parte of the town, to stop certain passages on that side, that no succours should enter by the same to the relief of them within.  
There were skirmishes daily betwixt them that sallied forth of the gates, and the Englishe men that warched and warded in the trenches, and other places.  
One day as sir Thomas Poyttings souldiers were drawing in one of the frenches, an Italian secretly coming forth of the town, 
Tiberio that ●… at served the king of england.  fetched away the said sir Thomas poinings his ensign, and notwithstanding the pursuit that was made after him, he escaped and go into the town with it, to the great displeasure of the whole camp.  
But as the enemies sometimes went away with the advantage of their attempted enterprises, so oftentimes again, they paid for their adventuring over rashlye, above the common price of the market.  
But here I cannot but lament the negligence used in that season: for th●… is not one English writer to be found ex●… ant, that hath written any thing effectually of the exploits achieved 〈◇〉 that ●… ode●… so as 〈…〉 to bor●… 〈◇〉 the aduersaries that 〈…〉, 
Negligence of Englishmen for not putting their valiant doings in writing.  wanting 〈…〉 of our own N●… to furnish our own s●… re●… according to our wished purpose. But nevertheless to 〈◇〉 occasion to those that yet live, and can best do it, to set forth hereafter a more perfect discourse thereof, I haue thought it not amiss to recite in parte what I haue red & learned of such things as then were accounted worthy of relation, and now like to be baried in the dy●… e book of o●… liuion, unless some favourer of notable t●… ntes chauneing 〈◇〉 the assieg●… ment of those two towns, Boulogne and Muttrell, will put to his helping hand, to report the same to pos●… e.  
Among other statug●… es, one I remember, devised and put in practise by the lord M●… ntlay, as thus. The enemies had espied a place of advantage without the town, where under favour of the shot of certain pieces of their great artillery lodged vpon some platforms or bulwarks within the town, they might lie without the wa●… es, betwixt the Englishe mennes 〈◇〉 and the town ditches, and there cover themselves within a little trench or Countersca●… pe made for the purpose, and out of the same bee ready with these ●… usses, to short at the Englishe men, so soon as any of them should once show his head out of the trenches, to the great danger of them that warded in the same.  
The lord Mountioye perceiving this, devised with himself howe to ●… owse the enemies out of that sur●… king place, and with all came to the Duke of norfolk, and desired licence to put the devise( which he had already forecast in his mind in practise: but the Duke being not willing that he should put himself in such danger, was lo●… he to grant thereto, but rather persuaded with him not to attempt it for( said he) my lord, ye may do the King better service, than so to ●… ey●… at life, and cast yourself away, as it is very like you should, in adventuring upon such a disperate pe●… e of service, and therefore I would not with you to meddle therewith, for we shall otherwise provide for the matter well enough. But the lord Mountioy still persisted in his suite very earnestly, declaring that he honoured not by Gods help out to achieve his purpose to his good contentation without any great danger, if that were executed which he took to be necessary for the accomplishment of his devise, 
A politic sea achieved by the L. Montioy.  and that was to haue 〈◇〉 pieces of the great ordinance shot of that way forth, at what ●… nigh the wind stood meet to ●… a●… foe fin●… full upon the place where the Frenchmen lay.  
At length vpon his earnest suite, the Duke the Duke gave him licence to try what he could do, commanding the great ordinance to be laid and charged ready to shoot off as he should appoint it. Herewith the lord Mountioye, taking with him fourteen of his own souldiers( of the which number, one of them forsook to go through with him when it came to the point) immediately vpon the shooting off of the artillery, and that all the ground about was covered over with smoke, he ran to the place where those Frenchmenne lay under covert of their trench, and so displaced them, that they had no liking eftsoons to lodge so near unto such vnfrendly neighbors.  
Many other valiant and politic feats, no doubt, were achieved during this siege, and happily as worthy the rehearsal as this: but sithe it was the invention of so noble a young Gentlemanne, 
The L. Montioy a noble young gentleman.  I haue esteemed it not impertinent to speak thereof, and withall to lament the loss of the inventor, who being taken away shortly after, in his return homewardes, by untimely death, was like( if he had lived to greater yeres of experience) to haue proved comparable in valour to any of his noble progenitors.  
But now to speak of other incidentes that chanced whilst this siege remained before Muttrell, you must understand that the most part of the victuals that was spent in the camp was brought to them either from the Kings camp at Boullogne, or else from Saint Omers, and to convey the same so far off it was needful to haue the carriage guarded with good troops and bands both of horsemen and footmen: for the french fortresses were strongly furnished with great numbers of men of war, which upon occasions were ready to take aduauntages offered.  
And as it fortuned at one time among other, there was a convoy of certain wagons loaden with victuals, appoynted to come from Saint Omers, the same being guarded with diverse hands of Englishmenne and Burgonions, sent thither for that purpose, the which marching forward from Saint Omers, kept not so good order as had been requisite, whereof certain companies of french horsemen( that were abroad) being ware, set vpon the Burgonions that were attendant vpon the foremost carriages, and finding them in some disorder, easily discomfited them, followed, and slew them in the chase, till they came to the hyndermost carriages, where six hundreth Englishe men that attended on the same empaled themselves with their wagons, 
The English ●… chers gull ●… e French ●… emen.  so as the Frenchmen could take no advantage: but with ●… ot of the english archers were so curried and galled, that they were driven to retire, and that insuch hast, as they left diverse of their company captives in the Englyshmens hands, beside those that were fair laid to take their last sleep there on the ground. nevertheless, of the Burgonions there were slain four hundreth, and much good victuals lost, the bottoms of the hoggesheades and other vessels being beaten out, and many a good flemish mere killed or taken. For the French men found small resistance, as before ye haue heard, till they approached to the English men, by whose accustomend manhood, some parte of the victuals of that conuoye was saved, to the relief of the camp, which notwithstanding, by loss of the residue suffered great want for the time.  
moreover, somewhat towards the latter end of this siege, the earl of Surrey son to the Duke of norfolk, and Marshall of his field, accompanied with the lord Warden of the Cinque ports, and diverse other valiant Captaines english and Burgonions, marched forth into the country towards Abbeuile, 
Saint requires brent by the Englishmen  where they took and brent a proper town called Saint requires, and after coming to an other town called Rieu, they found no body at home, but women and children, 
Rieu sacked.  for the men were departed out of it before their coming thither.  
When they had taken their pleasure in sacking all such goods as they found there fit to be carried away, they spared the town from fire, & so departed. And thus after they had been two dayes and two nights abroad in the country, they returned home to the camp with a great booty of beasts, sheep, and other things which they had got in that voyage.  
But now to conclude with this siege of Muttrell, after the King had won Boulogn, and understood howe the Emperour had agreed with his adversary the French King, he resolved to haue his army to raise that siege, 
The siege at Muttrell broken up.  which thus had lain before Muttrell, and with all convenient speed to draw towards calais, and because it was signified that the Dolphin of france henry was coming forward with a great power which had been raised by his father the french king, to resist the Emperour, and now was sent under the conduct of the said Dolphin, to the succours of them that were besieged in Muttrell, the King sent the earl of arundel, sir John gauge, sir George Caroe, sir John Reynsforth, and other with a chosen number of lusty souldiers unto Muttrell, to reenforce his army there, that in buying the camp, and withdrawing back, they might be the better able to withstand any: attempt which the enemies might put in execution to their annoiance. And verily this was done with good aduise, and necessary consideration, for the Englyshmenne that had lain so long a time at the siege before Muttrell, wanting such behouefull refreshment as those were stored with that lay before Boullogne( having the sco●… pen, and all things at pleasure ●… wrought unto them forth of england) were sore weakened and decayed by death and sickness, and now in raising their camp had many things to look unto, as well for the conveying of their ordinance, truss and baggage, as their freble and discased persons, so that if the Dolphin with his army, might haue made such speed forward, as to haue overtaken them with his main power, before they had come to Boullogne, it was to be feared least he might haue put them in danger of a plain distress. But with such timely foresight as was used, the siege was raised, and the army retired first to Boullogne, and after to calais without loss, although the French horsemen in great number followed, and sundry times made proud proffers to give the charge vpon the hindermost companies but nothing was done to make great account of except certain skirmishes that were procured, and alarms given, as in such cases it fortuneth.  
The Dolphin notwithstanding that the siege was thus raised from Muttrell, ere he could come thither, 
The Dolphin cometh before Boulogne with his great power.  yet he kept forward his journey to prove what he might do to recover Boullogne, which town, the King of england, as ye haue heard, had left in the keeping of the Lord Lisle high admiral. The same town being then weak, God knoweth, on all sides, through battery and mynings, which by the Kings power had been made, to bring it into his subiection, and the trenches not cast down, nor the ordinance mounted.  

A camisado given to base boulogne.  The Dolphin being come before the town, sent certain bands of his best souldiers by night to give a Camisado unto the base town. They that thus were sent, entred the same the ninth of October, about two of the clock in the morning, where they took the stand watches, and flew beside a great number of sick and weak persons, as well souldiers as other, before they could array themselves, or well get out of their beds. But after, the Frenchmen and Italians fell to ryfling and breaking up of coffers, scattering here and there abroad, and began to fall to their victuals which they found there in good plenty, the Englishmen that were driven up to the gates of the high town, got weapons that were thrown down unto them forth of the same, and assembling together, fiercely entred in amongst the preace of their enemies. And herewith there sallied forth of the high town, Sir Thomas P●… ngs with a ●… nde of two hundreth Souldiers, the which together with the●… es, so best●… ed themselves, that they manfullye 〈◇〉 back them●… ts, 
An overthrow given to the French at base Boulogne.  slew to the number of eight hundreth of them, and chased the residue one of the town which fled over the sands up to the hill, where the Dolphin himself stood with a great troupe of horsemen about him, and worst not once came down to the reskewe of his people, for fear of the great artillery that with plenty of bullets salu●… ed the enemies, after that the break of the day had once dise●… iere●… haue in fight.  
Amongst other that were slain in this repulse, of the Frenchmenne, be Seign●… de Foquessolles, an other of the Marshall de Bi●… z his sons in lawe, and S●… nesehall of Boulingone was one.  
Thus the Dolphier perceiving that it should nothing anayle him to make any further attempt against Boullegne, passed forth towards Guystnes, and shortly after through want of victuals, and sickness which fore infested his camp, broke up his army, and returned ●… to france.  
But shortly after Christmas, came down an army of fouretine thousand, under the conduition of Monsieur de Biez, 
Monsieur de Biez cometh before Buloge with an army  the which the xxuj. of Ianuarie, encamped on the West side of Boullogne beyond the haven, where they lay ten dayes: but on the sixth of february, the earl of Hertforde, the lord admiral, as then L. Lieutenant of the town of Boulogn, the lord Greye of Wilton, Sir Thomas poinings and others, having assembled out of the garrisons on that side the seas, to the number of four thousand footmen, and seven hundreth horsemen, whereof an hundreth or four score were Al●… anoyses, issued forth of Boullogne about four of the clock in the morning, and coming to the place where the King had encamped during the time of the siege, they stayed there, and put themselves in order of vattayle, and about six of the clock, it being then a low water, captain Edwarde bray with three hundreth shot, was appoynted to pass over, and to give the enemies an alarm in their camp. At which instant the Trumpeters sounded, and the drums stroke up in the Englishe army, and herewith they being divided into three battles, and to each one his guard of two hundreth horsemen, beside the add hundreth that attended as a defence to the residue, they shewed themselves to their enemies.  
The Frenchmen perceiving this, 
The French men dislodg●… out of their camp.  packed away with all hast possible, marching toward Hardilowe in two battles. whereupon the Englishe captains leaving their ●… em in behind them, & taking only with them the horsemenne, followed with all speed after their enemies, and coming to the Bridge commonly called Pont de Bri●… qus, which certain Englishe Carpenters guarded, with a number of harque busiers, and four small field pieces, had forced and repaired the same that night, and so the horsemen finding it sufficiently repaired, passed over, and coming to Saint Estienne, they found fine there hundreth Dutche horsemen, commonly called Swart Reisters, that were lodged there to keep that passage: but being surprised on the sudden by the english horsemen, and sharply assailed, they were wholly distressed, and the most parte of them taken prisoners, and therewith left with the followers of the army, were after slain, because they knew not where to bestow them.  
But now the hill of Saint Estienne being thus gained by the Englishe horsemenne, they put themselves in order of battle again, appointing an hundreth of their men at arms to follow and keep aloof as a stale to relieve their fellowes in time of need, when they saw them in any danger.  
The lords to encourage every one to do his duty, road up and down about the troops, and using many comfortable words, 
The comfortable words of the English Captaines.  desired them that although they were but an handful in comparison, to the number of their enemies, they would yet in regard of the honour of the realm of england, make a proffer of an onset to the enemies, that they might perceive that there they were to give them battle, and to follow, 
The Englishe ●… orsmē charge the french battles.  as they should see them their captains and gouernours to lead them the way. Herewith forward they make towards the enemy, and ouertaking them three miles on the hither side of Hardilo sands, they valiantly gave the charge, and thrusting in betwixt the two French battles, overthrew their carriages, took their ordinance and munitions, slew and bare down many of them that preased forth to defend the same.  

The valiant order of Monsieur de Biez.  Monsieur de Biez being in the forward, brought back the strongest and best armed men he had, to resist his enemies, ranging them in order so, as he ment to haue enclosed the Englishe horsemen betwixt his battailes and the sea, and so to haue distressed them. But this purpose being espied first of all by the lord admiral, 
The Lord admiral his rea●… e conceyuing ●… e meaning 〈◇〉 the enemies  the Englishmenne by his valiant encouragement, gave a new charge, and breaking through their ranks by force, came back again unto their hundreth men of arms that kept aloof, and there stayed till their footmen might come to them, who by this time were advanced within sight of them, but distant yet by the 〈◇〉 of two Englishe miles, or●… e less.  
Monsieur de Biez per●… king that the Englishe footmen began thus to approach, made forward again with his army so fast as was possible for his people to march, drawing still his armed men and best souldiers to the hindermost ranks, there to be ready to withstand the Englishe men as they should offer to assaylt them, and in this order, the Frenchmen made away, 
Hardilo sand.  and restend not till they came to Hardilo sands, being a place of such strength and advantage, by reason of the straite, that after they were once got thither, they might account themselves out of all danger, and therfore there they stayed, and dispatched an herald unto the Chiefetaynes of the Englishe army, to signify unto them that there they ment to abide and to give them battle, if they would advance forward to fight with them: but yet they would not in any wise come forth of their strength unto some even ground, although they were earnestly required thereunto. whereupon the Englishmen, to light them a candle that they might see where they were, set all the villages & houses about on a light fire, continuing the same al that afternoon, and most parte of the night following, and the next morning betwixt four and five of the clock, they came back again unto Boullogne with all their spoil and prisoners.  
They took in this encounter seven pieces of artillery, two of brass, and five of Iron. 
artillery gained.  Also the pieces of advantage of the armor of Monsieur de Biez, beside apparel, plate, and furniture in great plenty, as well taken in the field, as also in their camp, where they left their tents standing, & all their provision of victuals wholly vnremooued. The same pieces of armor were sent over into england to the King for a witness of the good success that had thus happened to his people in this famous enterprise, in the achieving whereof there were not past half a dozen English men slain, beside those that were hurt, which neither were many, as under half a score at the most.  
whilst such things were a doing about Boulogne, and other places, 
Stow.  as before ye haue heard in this xxxuj. year, the ships of the west country and other coasts of this realm, wafted abroad on the seas, and took to the number of three hundred and odd French ships, 
Great prizes of French goods taken by the western ships.  so that the Grey friers church in London, was laid full of wine, the Austine friers, and Black friers full of herring, and other fish that was taken as the same should haue been conveyed into france.  
About the same season, the King demanded a benevolence of his subiectes spiritual and temporal, 
A benevolence  towards the maintenance of his warres against the Frenchmenne and Scottes.  

The discomfi●… e gotten by the Scottes at Halden rig.  In the beginning of march sir Raufe Euers Lord wardeyn of the marches after many fortunate roads and forreyes made into Scotland, assembled now about four thousand men, and entering with the same into Sco●… land, was encountered at Halydon riggs by the earl of Arrayn and other Scottishmen, which so beset the Englishmen with three battles on each side, 
The valiant sir Rafe Euers slain.  that in the end they slew the said Lord Warden, with the Lord Ogle, and a great number of other Gentlemen and commons, beside prisoners, which they took, so that few escaped the Scottishmens hands.  
Among other Prisoners taken, richard red an Alderman of London was one, 
read, Alderman of London.  who for that he refused to pay such a sum of money as the commissioners for the benevolence demanded of him, was commanded forthwith to serve the King in his warres against the Scottes, and so was taken now at this overthrow. The death of Sir Raufe Euers was greatly bemoned: for he had shewed great proof of his valiant prows at sundry times before, namely in this year past as at the taking and burning of the town of Iedworth, which enterprise was achieved the .x. of june, beside dyvers other exploits fortunately brought to pass by his high valiancy and manhood, till his hap was at this present to finish his dayes.  

An. reg 37. Grafton.  This year on saint Georges day sir Thomas Wriothesley lord chancellor of England was made knight of the garter: also trinity term was adjourned by reason of the warres, but the exchequer and the Court of the Tenths were open, for those that were accountable in either of the said courses.  
The .xiij. of june Robert Luken servant to sir humphrey brown one of the Iustices of the kings bench, 
Anne Askee & others arraigned & acquitte  Anne Askew gentlewoman, otherwise called Anne Kyme, wife to one Kyme, a Gentleman of Lyncolneshire, and Joan Sauterey, wife to John Santerey of London, were arraigned in the Guyld Hall of London, for speaking against the Sacrament of the altar( as they termed it) contrary to the statute of. the .vj. articles: but because no witness appeared against the women, nor against Lucane, one onely excepted, who was thought to accuse him rather of malice, than otherwise, they were by .xij. honest substantial men of the city( sworn to pass upon their Inditements) clearly acquit and discharged.  
The same day also was a Pewterer name Thomas Day discharged, 
Thomas day Pewterer.  by the pardon granted in the last Parliament, after he had remained in prison in Newegate the space of three yeares now paste condemned long before the date of the same pardon, for the article of aurycular confession comprised within the same statute.  
about the same time, to wit the seventh of june a great army of frenchmen came down to Boullongne, and near unto the haven encamped themselves. 
Martin de Bellay.  In this army were reckoned to bee .xij. M. Lansquenetz .xij. M. french footmen .vj. M. Italians, iiij. M. of Legeonarie soldiers of France, & a. M. or xij. hundred men of arms beside .vij. or .viij. C. light horsemen. After some skirmishes not grea●… lie to their advantage, they began yet to build a fort, which at length they accomplished, 
The new for●… before Bulley●…  as after shall appear. The same month also the lord Lisle admiral of England with the english fleet entred the mouth of say, 
The English●… fleet cometh before Newhauen.  and came before new haven, where a great navy of the Frenchmen lay, to the number of a ij. C. ships, and xxuj. galeys, whereof the Pope( as was reported) had sent .xx. well furnished with men and money, to the aid of the french king. The Englishmen being not past an. C. and .lx. sail, and all great ships, determined not to set vpon the Frenchmen where they lay, but yet approaching near unto them, shot off certain pieces of ordinance at them, and thereby caused the galleis to come abroad, which changed shot again with the Englishmen.  
The Galleis at the first had great advantage, by reason of the great calm. twice either parte assaulted other with shot of their great artillery, but suddainelye the wind rose so high, that the Galeys could not endure the rage of the seas, and so the Englishmenne for fear of slattes wet compelled to enter the main seas, and so sailed unto Portesmouthe where the king lay, for he had knowledge by his espials that the frenchmen intended to land in the Isse of wight, wherefore he repaired to that coast, to see his realm defended.  

The french ●… eete landeth ●… n the Isle of nought.  After this, the eighteen of july the admiral of France Monsieure Danchal●… e halfed up sails, and with his whole navy came forth into the Seas, and arrived on the cost of Sussex afore bright Hamsteede, 
The frenchmen land in Suffex.  and set certain of his soldiers a land, to burn and spoil the country: but the Beacons were fired, and the inhabitants thereabouts came down so thick, that the Frenchemenne were driven to flee with loss of diuers of their number, so that they did little hurt there.  
immediately hervpon they made to the point of the Isle of Wight called saint Helens point, and there in good order vpon their arrival they cast anchors, and sent daily .xvj. of their galleis to the very haven of Portsmouth.  
The Englishe navy lying there in the same haven, made them ready, and set out towards the ennemyes, and still the one shot hottelye at the other, but the wind was so calm, that the kings ships could bear no sail, which greatly grieved the minds of the Englishmen, and made the enemies more bold to approach with their galteis, and to assail the ships with their shot even within the haven. Yet the twentieth of july, the whole navy of the Englishemen made out, and purposed to set on the Frenchmen, but in setting forward, through to much folly, 
The Marye Rose drowned by negligence.  one of the Kings ships called the Marye Rose was drowned in the myddest of the haven, by reason that she was over laden with ordinance, and had the ports left open, which were very low, and the great artillery vnbreeched, so that when the ship should turn, the Water entred, and soddainely shee sunk. In hir was sir George Carewe knight and four hundreth souldioures under his guidyng. There escaped not paste forty persons of all the whole number.  
The morrow after about two thousand of the Frenchmen landed in the Isle of Wight, where one of their chief captains name le Che●… alier Daux, 
Frenchmen distressed in the Isle of nought  a Prouancoys was slain with many other, and the residewe with loss and shane driven back again to their galleys.  
The King perceiving the great Armada of the Frenchmen to approach, caused the beacons to be fired, & by letters sent into Hampshire, Sommersetshire, Wi●… shire, and into diuers other countries adjoining, gave knowledge to such as were appointed to bee ready for that purpose, to come with all speed to encounter the enemies. whereupon they repaired to his presence in great numbers well furnished with armor, weapon, bictualles, and all other things necessary, so that the Isle was garnished, & all the fronters alongst the coasts fortified with exceeding great multitudes of men.  
The french captains having knowledge by certain Fishermen, which they took, that the king was present, and so huge a power ready to resist them, they disancred and drew along the coast of Sussex, and a small number of them landed again in Sussex, of whom few returned to their ships, for dyvers Gentlemen of the country, as Sir Nicholas Pellham, and others, with such power as was raised, vpon the suddayn, took them up by the way and quickly distressed them.  
When they had preached every whereby the coast, and saw men still ready to receive them with battle, they turned stern, and so got them home again without any act achieved worthy to be mentioned.  
The number of the Frenchmen was great, so that diuers of them that were taken prisoners in the Isle of wight, and in Sussex, 
The number in the french navy.  did report that they were three score thousand.  
The french King advertised the Emperour most vntruely by letters, that his army had gotten the Isle of Wight with the Ports of Hampton, and Portesmouth, and diuers other places.  
In august following, 
The earl of Hertford forrayeth the middle marches of Scotlande.  the earl of Herteford entred again into Scotland with twelve thousand men, and destroyed all the Towns in the middle Marches, brent Coldyngham Abbey, and passed to the west Marches, sore annoying and endomagyng the Scots, and yet neither they, nor the Frenchmen, that were sent into Scotlande this year to the aid of the Scots under the ledyng of Monsieur de Lorges, Montgomerie his father, durst once come forth into the field to encounter with him.  
Also in the beginning of this month the city of London set forth a thousand soldiers of archers, arquebusiers pikes, and bills, 
The Londoners set forth a power into france.  which went to dover, and so passed over unto calais, to serve the King in his warres on that side the seas.  
The same month that valiant captain Sir Thomas Poinyngs knight, 
The death of the valiant L. poinings.  lord Poinings, and the kings lieutenant of his town & Marches of Bolongne departed this life, after he had to his great honour achieved many worthy enterprises in service of his prince against the ennemyes, so that his death was much lamented. A Gentleman undoubtedly deserving to bee had in perpetual memory: and pity it is, that diuers such valiant feats as he in his life time achieved, were not committed to writing, to remain for examples sake to posterity.  
Also the same month at guildford died the noble and valiant Duke of suffolk Charles Brandon lord great master of the Kings household, 
The death of the Duke of suffolk.  a right hardy Gentleman, and yet not so hardy, as almost of all estates and degrees of men, high and low, rich and poor, heartily beloved, and his death of them greatly lamented: 
His just commendations.  his body was honourably buried at windsor, at the kings costs. This man in his daies had done to the king and realm, right agreeable services, as well in peace, as in warres, both in England, France, Scotland, and ireland, he died the kings general lieutenant of his army then appoynted to resist the frenchmen, if they durst haue landed.  
But now whereas, in this mean time we haue spoken nothing of the doings in Scotland, where the war was still continued, the King of France sent thither certain hands of Frenchmen, 
Monsieur de Lorges sent into Scotlande with certain be ch bands.  under the government of Monsieure de Lorges to aid the Scottes against the Englishemen, and the king of england waged many strangers, and sent them with certain Englishemen to the borders, for defence of the same against the invasions of the enemies. For after the arrival of the Frenchmen, a great army of Scots was raised, and approached near to the borders, where for a certain time they encamped, so that many thought some notable enterprise would haue ben attempted. But after they had lain in camp a certain time they broke up, & departed without attempting any further exploit.  
shortly after the earl of Hertforde lying on the borders, as lieutenant of the north partes of england, calling to him an army of .xij. M. men or thereabouts, what of Englishmen and strangers, 
The earl of Hertforde in ●… adeth scotland.  entred Scotland with the same, and brent a great parte of the Mers, and Teuidale, as Kelsay Abbey and the town, Melrose Abbey, and Driborn Abbey, also Iedworth Abbey, and diuers other places, towns, and villages, to the number of five score.  
Kelsay abbey was defended a while by three hundred Scottes, but in the end the most part of them were slain, and taken by the strangers and other that gave the assault. Thus the earl of Hertforde sore endomaged the Scots by this invasion, and yet neither they, nor the Frenchmen their asistantes, durst come forth into the field once to encounter with him.  
On the sixteenth of September a number of Scots and frenchmen attempted to enter into england on the east borders. But the Englishemen perceiving them about to pass by a certain straite, set upon them, and slew and took of them to the number of seven score. Among the prisoners, that were taken, the lord of Humes son, and a French captain were accounted chiefest. Also in an other road made into the West borders, the lord Maxwels son, & dyvers other were taken. But at an other time, about the same season, 
Ouerthrowe●… on both sides betwixt the Englishe and scottes.  also certain Englishmen to the number of .v. C. making their entry by the west borders into Scotland, were discomfited by the Scots, and the more parte of them either taken or slain. Thus were they occupied as well on the borders betwixt england and Scotlande, in this season, as also in the marches of Calais, Guines and Bullognois, where the garnisons lying in those places, made continual roads and forreis into the marches of the enemies country, and oftentimes chanced to encounter with some of their troops.  
The captain of Arde Monsieur de Dampiere having got for a supply from the french camp at Boullogne, the company of the men of arms that belonged unto the duke of Orleans, lead by his lieutenant Monsieur de Tavannes, chanced one day to encounter with the Englishmen guided by that valiant Baron the L. Grey of Wylton, captain of the town of Guines, who being accompanied with a number of valiant Gentlemen and soldiers, distressed their ennemyes, and slay the captain of Arde the foresaid Lord de Dampierre there in field. Diuers other skirmishes and encounters chanced in that summer, on the further side the seas: and moreover, now after that the french navy was withdrawn, as ye haue heard from the coasts about Portesmouthe, that Martiall chieftain, sir John Dudley, lord Lisle, and high admiral of England, having all his ships, men, munition, and furniture ready, set forward from Portesmouth haven, to haue fought with the Frenchmen, if they had still kept the Seas, but they were withdrawn home into harburgh.  
whereupon the lord admiral meaning to reuenge their brauades, and presumptuous attempts made at Portesmouthe, and in the Isle of Wight, approached to the coasts of Normandye, and landed with six thousand men at Treyporte, brent the suburbs of that town, with the Abbey, and certain villages & houses theraboutes. Also they destroyed xxx. ships and a bark there found in the haven, & after they had wrought their pleasures, they returned to the sea, and so home, not having lost paste fourteen persons in the execution of this whole enterprise. In this mean while Monsieur de Biez being encamped near to Bullongne with such a puissant army as before ye haue heard, busied about the buildyng of a fort, there was not such diligence used therein, as was promyssed on his parte in accomplishing the same, to the french kings great displeasure, as some writ, who had ment with that army if this fort had been finished at the appointed time) to haue gone to besiege the town and castle of Guisnes: But now the time being prolonged, and not without some suspicion least Monsieure de Biez cared not how long the warres endured in that sort, so as he might command over so many princes and great lords as were there under his governance, at length before the fort were fully finished, he removed to mount Lamberte with the more parte of the army, pretending as though he ment to fight with the Englishemen, the which as he said he understood were purposed to come with a convey of victuals from calais to Bullongne. whilst he there remained, many princes and great Lords came from the court that lay at an Abbey called forest Montier .xj. leagues from Bollongne, beyond Muttrell, on the way towards Abuille, in hope that battle should haue followed betwixt the Englishe and french armies. Among other that came thither are these remembered as principal, Monsieur Danguien, Monsieure Daumalle, Monsieure le duke de nevers, Monsieur le connte de Lauall, and Monsieure de la Trimouille, Monsieure Daumalle eldest son to the duke of Guise being lodged in the vantgarde that was governed by Monsieur de Brissac chanced one day to be present at a skirmish, where showing himself very forward he was landmen through the sight of his helmet, 
Martin de Bellay, seigneur Langey in his memoirs.  with a light horsemans staff, that pearcyng in betwixt his nose and his eye, entred half a foot into his head, as Monsieure de Langey writeth, and breaking off a two fingers beneath the iron, the same iron remained still within his head, but yet escaping out of the Englishemens hands, he came back to the camp, had the truncheon and iron pulled out of his head, and being dressed was convyed in a litter to Piquignye, where he lay for two or three dayes, in such danger, that no man looked that he should haue escaped with life.  
There were many of these skirmishes wherein the Englishmen bare themselves so valiantly, that the frenchmen went away oftentimes with loss of many of their noble men and beste soldiers. At one time they lost the lord Menaineville brother to the lord de Villebonne, being slain with stroke of lance and pike. At an other time, they lost likewise a young lord of Picardye called le Seigneur de Fretoye.  
At length, after their new fort or Bastillion was brought in some strength, they furnished it in most defensible wise with men, munition and victuals, naming it Monpleasire: herewyth Monsieure de Biez departing from mount Lambert with parte of the army, came down towards Calais, and entering into the Englishe Pale beside Grauelyn, 
Monsieur de Biez fotrayeth the Engli●… pale about calais.  won certain Bulwarks, and encountering diuers new bands of Leicestershiremen and other, wholly before sent over, distressed them, and after brent certain villages, forreyed the country almost to mark, and afterwards in great hast with their hootie and pillage they returned. This enterprise was exploited by the Frenchemenne about saint Matthewes day in September.  
There were with Monsieur de Biez at this enterprise the lord of Brissac, 
Martin de Bellay.  who governed the vauntgarde, and had with him his own company of men of arms, and the light horsemen of whom he had the general conduct. There was also the company of men at arms that belonged to the Constable of france, lead by the lord of Guiche and fifty men of arms, under the governance of the lord of Helley, the compagnye also of the lord of Boisy, the compagnye of the Lord Escars, and that of the lord de la Roche du main and others. There was also Monsieure de Tayes general of the french footmen and many young princes and lords of high estate, as Monsieure Francis de Bourbon, duke Danglien, Francis de Lorraine Duke Daumalle lately recovered of his hurt, the Duke of nevers, and the earl de Lauall that in this voyage was hurt with an harquebushe shot in the arm.  
The three and twentieth of november, a Parliament began at Westminster, 
A Parliament, A subsidy graunted●…  in the which was granted to the King a subsidy of the Spiritualtie of six shillyngs the pound, to bee paid in two yeares next ensuing: and of the temporalty two shillings & eight pence of the pound in goods, and four shillings of the pound in lands, to be paid likewise within two yeares.  
Also in this parliament all colleges, chantries, and Hospitals were committed to the king, to order, by altering or transposing, the same as to him should seem expedient, which at the prorogation of the same Parliament he promised should be done to the glory of God, and the common profit of the realm. The .xxiiij. of December the said parliament was prorogued, on which day the King coming into the house to give his royal assent unto such acts as were passed, the speaker made unto him an eloquent Oration, to the which although the custom hath ever been that the lord chancellor should make answer, it pleased the king at that present to make the answer himself, which he uttered as here ensueth.  
although my chancellor for the time being, hath before this time used very eloquently and substantially, to make answer to such Orations, as hath ben set forth in this high court of Parliament, yet is he not so able to open and set forth my mind and meaning, and the secrets of my heart, in so plain and ample manner, as I myself am and can do: wherefore I taking vpon me to answer your eloquent Oration master speaker, say, that where you in the name of our well-beloved commons, haue both praised and extolled me, for the notable qualities that you haue conceived to bee in me, I most hartilye thank you all, that you haue put me in remembrance of my duty, which is to endeavour myself to obtain and get such excellent qualities, and necessary virtues, as a Prince or governor should or ought to haue, of which gifts I recognize myself both bare and barren, but of such small qualities as God hath endued me withall, I render to his goodness my most humble thanks, intending with all my wit and diligence to get and acquier to me such notable virtues and princely qualities, as you haue alleged to be incorporated in my person: these thankes for your loving admonition and good counsel first remembered, I eftsoons thank you: again, because that you considering our great charged, not for our pleasure, but for your defence, not for our gain, but to our great coste, which wee haue lately sustained, as well in defence of our and your enemies, as for the conqueste of that fortress, which was to this realm most displeasant and noisome, and shall be by gods grace hereafter, to our nation most profitable and pleasant, haue freely of your own mindes granted to us a certain subsidy, here in an act specified, which verily wee take in good parte, regarding more your kindness, than the profit thereof, as he that setteth more by your loving hartes than by your substance. Beside this hearty kindness, I can not a little rejoice when I consider the perfect trust and confidence, which you haue put in me, as men having undoubted hope, and unfeigned belief in my good doings, and just proceedings for you, without my desire or request, haue committed to mine order & disposition al chantries, colleges, hospitals, and other places specified in a certain act, firmly trusting that I will order them to the glory of God, and the profit of the common wealth. Surely if I contrary to your expectation should suffer the ministers of the Church to decay, or learning, which is so great a jewel, to bee minished, or poor and miserable, to bee vnreleeued, you might say that I being put in so special a trust, as I am in this case, were no trustye friend to you, nor charitable to mine even Chrystian, neither a lover of the public wealth, nor yet one that feared God, to whom account must be rendered of all our doings. Doubt not I pray you, but your expectation shall be served, more godly and goodly than you will wish or desire, as hereafter you shall plainly perceive.  
now sithence I find such kindness on your parte towards me, I cannot choose, but love and favour you, affirming that no Prince in the world more favoureth his Subiectes than I do you, nor no subiectes or commons more loved and obeyed their sovereign lord, than I perceive you do me, for whose defence my treasure shall not bee hidden, nor if necessity require, my person shall not bee vnaduentured: yet although I wish you, and you with me, to be in this perfect love and concord, this friendely amity cannot continue, except both you my lords temporal, and my lords spiritual, and you my loving subiectes, study and take pain to amend one thing, which surely is amiss, and far out of order, to the which I most hartyly require you, which is, that charity and concord is not among you, but discord and dissension beareth rule in every place. saint paul saith to the Corinthians, and the thirteenthe chapter, charity is gentle, charity is not envious, charity is not proud, and so forth in the said chapter. behold then what love and charity is among you, when the one calleth an other heretic and Anabaptiste, and he calleth him again Papist, hypocrite & Pharisic? be these tokens of charity amongst you, ar these signs of fraternal love between you? no, no, I assure you that this lack of charity amongst yourselves will be the hindrance & assuaging of the fervent love between us, as I said before, except this wound be salved, & clearly made hole, I must needs judge the fault & occasion of this discord, to be partly by negligence of you the fathers & preachers of the spiritualtie: For if I know a man, which liveth in adultery, I must judge him a lecherous, & a carnal person: if I see a man boast & brag himself, I can not but deem him a proud man: I see here daily that you of the clergy, preach one against an other, teach one contrary to an other, inueygh one against an other without charity or discretion: some be too stiff in their old Mumpsimus, other be too busy and curious in their new Sumpsimus: thus all men almost bee in variety and discord, and few or none preaches truly and sincerely the word of God, according as they ought to do: Shall I judge you charitable persons doing this? no, no, I can not so do: Alas, howe can the poor souls live in concord, when you preachers sow amongst them in your sermons debate and discord: of you they look for light, and you bring them to darkness. amend these crimes I exhort you, and set forth Gods word, both by true preaching, and good example giving, or else I, whom God hath appointed his Vicar, and high Minister here, will see these divisions extinct, and these enormities corrected, according to my very duty, or else I am an unprofitable seruant, and an untrue office. although I say the spiritual men bee in some fault, that charity is not kept amongst you, yet you of the temporalty bee not clear and unspotted of malice and envy, for you rail on bishops, speak slaunderouslye of Priestes, and rebuk and taunte Preachers, both contrary to good order and Chrystian fraternitye. If you know surely that a bishop or Preacher erreth or teacheth perverse doctrine, come and declare it to some of our counsel or to us, to whom is committed by God the high authority to reform and order such causes and behaviours, and be not Iudges yourselves, of your own fantastical opinions, and vain expositions, for in such high causes you may lightly err. And although you be permitted to read holy Scriptures, and to haue the word of God in your mother tongue, you must understand, that it is licensed you so to do, only to inform your own consciences, and to instruct your children and family, and not to dispute, and make scripture a railyng and a tauntyng stock, against Priestes and Preachers, as many light persons do. I am very sorry to know and hear, howe vnreuerentely that most precious jewel the word of God is disputed, rimed, song, and iangled in every ale house and tavern, contrary to the true meaning and doctrine of the same: and yet I am even as much sorry, that the readers of the same, follow it in doing so faintly and coldly: for of this I am sure, that charity was never so faint amongst you, and virtuous and godly living was never less used, nor God himself amongst Christians was never less reverenced, honoured, or served, therefore( as I said before) bee in charity one with an other, like brother and brother: love, dread, and serve God, to the which I as your supreme head and sovereign lord, exhort and require you, and then I doubt not, but that love and league, that I spake of in the beeginning, shall never be dissolved or broken between us And to the making of laws which we haue now made & concluded, I exhort you the makers, to bee as diligent in putting them in execution, as you were in making and furtheryng of the same, or else your labour shall be in vain, and your common wealth nothing relieved. Now to your petition, concerning our royal assent, to be given to such acts as hath passed both the houses, they shall bee read openly that ye may hear them: then were they openly red, and to many his grace assented, and diuers he assented not unto. Thus the kings oration was to his Subiectes there present such comfort, that the like joy could not bee unto them in this world. And thus the acts red( as the manner is) and his assent given, his grace rose and departed.  
Many proper feats of arms were exploited and done in this mean while betwixt the parties english and french about Bolongne. 
1546  On the morrow after the feast of the epiphany there came a conuoye of victuals towards the french fort, guarded with three or four thousand lancequenetz under their colonel the Reingraue and certain French horsemen. 
The Reingraue.  The earl of Surrey then lieutenant of Bolongne advertised thereof, made out with such power as he might conveniently spare of them within Boullongne and the old man, to cut off those victuals: but coming to encounter with the ennemyes at saint Estiennes he was put to flight, 
The Englishemen put to flight.  sir Edwarde Poynynges captain of a band called the kings guard of Bollongne was slain in that conflict, with a fifteen or sixteen other Captains, beside officers and common soldiers. About the same time the frenchmen made a voyage unto the Isle of brasil, with a ship called the bark Age●…, which ship they had taken from the Englishemen before: and in their way they met with a little crayer: of the which one Golding was master, a proper man and an hardy. The Bark perceiving the Craier to be an Englishman, shot at hir and bouged hir. 
The bark Ager an englishe ship recovered.  whereupon strayghtwayes the Craier drew to the great bark, and .6. or .7. of the Englishemen leapie into hir. In the mean time while the Frenchmen without regard of peril towards themselves looked over hatches to beeholde howe the Crayer sank there at hand before them not mistrusting any thing that the Englishmen might do against them it fortuned that those Englishi●… which got up into the bark, found in the end thereof a great number of lime pots, which they with water quenched, or rather as the nature therof is, set them on fire, and threw them so thick at the Frenchmen, which were there aborde, that they blinded them▪ in such wise as those few Englishmen that entred the ship, vanquished the Frenchmen, and driving them under 〈◇〉, shut the famed, and brought the bark away with them doom into england.  
In the latter end of March the ●… orden houses called the Stews on the bank side in southwark were converted from such filthy uses by the kings commandment, 
The Stewes suppressed.  the bawds & cussions being pull out, & other persons of honest behaviour placed in their t●… nths to inhabit in the same houses. This was done by proclamation, & sound of trumpet by an herald of arms.  

An. reg. 38.  This year by means made by the Emperor, commissioners were appoynted to meet to treat of some accord between the realms of England & France, so that the king of england sent over to Gui●… nes, cuthbert Tunstall bishop of Duresme, sir William Paget his secretary, and doctor Tregonell: and the French King sent to Arde a Bishop, the chief Pre●… of roven, & a notary, but no conclusion followed of their travail. whereupon the king of England having perfect knowledge howe the Frenchmen intended to build a fortress at saint Iohns Road between Bollogne and calais, to the great annoyance of both those places if they might haue compassed their purpose, he ment to prevent that devise of his aduersaries, sending over the earl of Hertforde and the lord Lisse high admiral of england with many valiant captains, which got the road been two dayes before the Frenchmen had appointed to bee there. 
Hamble Thewe fortified by the Englishmen.  But when they understood that the englishmen had so prevented them, they stayed about Hardilow, where Monsieur de Biez their general, gave order to encamp, and durst not once come forward to assay the English forces, so that without any impeachment by land, the Englishmen built certain fortresses, to wit, two at the same place of S. Iohns Road, otherwise called Hamble Tewe, & an other about a two miles from thence, at a place called Blank Nesse. There was in the earl of Herefordes camp beside Englishemen diuers strangers, almains, spaniards, and Italians, and because it is not much impeachment to the matter, we haue thought good here to set down the whole number of all the kings forces at that present in his pay that were there under the said earl of hereford the kings general Lieutenant.  
First the said earl, two hundreth. The lord William Sta●… on, three hundred. Th●… o●… ●… oan Greye, brother to the Marques D●… r, two hundreth. The two Bray●…, one hundred. sir Thomas Stywar●… Marshall of the host, one hundred. Sir Henry Kneuer captain of the 〈◇〉, one hundred. sir John Harrington shre●●arer of the army one hundred. Sir Thomas W●… at master of the ordeinance one hundred. Sir Maurice Barkeley, three hundred. Sir Thomas Holcrofte, two hundred. Sir Walter Dennis, two hundred Sir George Blewet, two hundred. Sir Richard Greeuestelde, two hundred▪ Sir George cornwall, two hundred. Sir John Lutterell, one hundred. Sir edmond Huffy, one hundred. George Thwikmarton, two hundred captain Broughton, d two hundre captain Palmer, two hundred. captain Chauncie, two hundred. captain Windem, two hundred. captain Stukeley, one hundred. captain Blewet, one hundred. captain Sidnam, one hundred. captain Breat, one hundred. captain Dier, one hundred. captain Euans, one hundred, spaniards, fifteen hundred. Italians, two hundred. Cleueners, three hundred. Launcequenerz under the government of their Edronell conrad Phenuyng, commonly called Courtpeny. 3000. sum of all the soldiers in Boullogne and Boullongnoys. 93000.  
Here must you note, that whilst the Englishe army lay thus in the field till the forts of Hamble Thewe, and Blankenesse were in buildyng, the french galleis were on the seas, and now and then came and approached near to the shore, where the Englishe army lay in camp, at the which they shot off their ordinance, and the Englishemen answered them again with the like. They came also before calais, and shot off at the town. But the lord admiral being there, made out to encounter them, notwithstanding they did first much hurt, and took away diuers of the Englishe vessells laden with victuals.  
The .xviij. day of may, there were four of the kings ships, and four Pinases abroad on the seas afore the haven of Hamble Tewe, and there came an .18. of the french galeys to set vpon them, and so ther was great shooting betwixt them, 
A french galey taken  and at length one of their galeys was taken, in the which, were aboorde fourteen score soldiers, and .vij. score rowers: the rest of their galeys packed away.  
moreover, whilst the camp lay thus at Hamble Thewe, 
A mutiny in the Englishe camp.  it chanced that one day a mutiny rose among the Lan●… quenetz against their captain, so that they got themselves into order of battle, seyzed vpon the great artillery, and shewed coutenance as if they would haue set vpon the residue of the whole camp.  
hereupon every soldier was commanded to repair to his ensign, and the spaniards came and joined themselves with the English men, ready to take such parte as they did. At length by the diligence of the chieftaynes and good countenance of the English soldiers and Spanyards, the tumult was stayed, and six of the principal beginners thereof, were hanged.  
The .xxj. of may the french army came and encamped beyond Bollongne at the church on the hill, and the morrow after, the earl of Hertforde marched with his power to a place within two miles of them, and certain footmen and horsemen went forth and skirmished with them, and in the mean time the artillery ceased not to shoot off, as well from the French camp and fortress, as from Bologne, and the old man. This day were slain .xiiij. Frenchmen, and two taken prisoners, and .iij. of the Englishe parte were likewise taken, and so the earl of Hertford returned to his camp, and left the Lansquenetz vpon the hill, encamped before the enemies faces, not two miles distant from them, in which place a fort was begun to be raised, which was after called the sort of Bolongne berg.  
The next day, to wit, the .xxiij. of May, the soldiers of Bolongne, and the Lansquenetz skirmished with the Frenchmen, 
A great skirmish.  slay and took of them .vij. score and above of the which there were forty that were in coats of velvet, and diuers with chains.  
Here ye must understand, that now in this mean while by the motion of diuers princes, a meeting was had of diuers commissioners, appoynted to treat of some peace to bee concluded betwixt the two kings of England and France. hereupon there came to Guysnes for the king of England the earl of Hertford, the bishop of Winchester, sir John Dudley viscount Lisse baron of Manpas, and high admiral of England, sir William Paget the kings secretary, and doctor Nicholas Wotton dean of Canterburye. For the french king there came to Arde Monsieur claud Danebaulte admiral of France, being also one of the four Marshals of that realm, the bishop of Gurent, Monsieur Reymund chief president of rouen, the secretary Bouchetel. Diuers times they met betwixt Arde and Guysnes and after long debating of matters, and diuers breakings off, at length yet the seventh of june, a peace was concluded, and proclaimed as well in the court as in the city of London on Whitsunday, 
A peace concluded and proclaimed.  the xiij. of june, with sound of trumpet according to the maner: and in like sort the same day it was proclaimed at Paris and at roven. The chiefest article of which peace was this, that the French king paying to the King of England, 800000. crowns within the term of .8. yeares, should haue Boulogne again to him restored, which in the mean time should remain in the hands and possession of the King of England as a pledge and gage for assurance of the said money. 
sir Henry Kneue●….  Sir Henry Kneuet was sent over to represent the Kings person, being willed to be godfather at the baptism of the Dolphins daughter, that was ●… o●… ne in the later end of March last past, 
The Dolphyns daughter Isabel christened.  and now christened at Foutaynblean with great solemnity, She was name Isabell.  
The same time was a combat fought before the french king betwixt two Spanyards, 
A combat between julian Romarou, and Morowe.  julian Romerou, & one morrow. They both served the king of England in these last warres against France: but morrow had revolted from his service to the french kings, and for certain speeches which he had uttered was challenged to fight the said combat by the said julian, for whom sir Henry●… Kneuet undertook that he should stand to his challenge, and ●●ye it with his adversary, which he now did, and vanquished him in lists, the fight being appointed on horseback. Incontinently after, 
The death of sir Henry Kneues.  sir Henry Kneuet sickened and dyed at Corheil, and was buried in Parys within the church of saint Paul●…, Mortouer, for the full establishment of the peace, and to receive the french kings athe, the viscount Lisse lord admiral, with the Bishop of Duresme, and diuers other lords, and gentlemen, to the number of one hundred and above, all in velvet coats and chains of gold with .xiv. 
The L. Admiral Dudley wente into France to receive the french kings oath.  yeomen right seemly appointed, went into france, departing from Boulongne the tenth of January, and came to Mellune, a town beyond Paris, where the French king then lay, by whom and the Dolphyn his son, they were royally received, feasted, and banketted, and having done that for the which he was sent, the said lord admiral Dudleye the first of august, took his leave of the French king, who rewarded him with a cupborde of plate all gold, valued at .1500. lb. The lords also and gentlemen 〈…〉 
〈◇〉 ambassade 〈◇〉 of France.  〈…〉 
The kings ships it lays in the 〈◇〉 betwixt and 〈◇〉, shot it lustly, and stervile the 〈◇〉 galeys ●… ird them 〈◇〉  were laid pieces of artillery, which shut off freely, & so likewise did all the artillery in the ships, but in espectall le●… the Tower was Ho●… a marueilouse great dealt of ordinance. From whence being landed, they road through London in great triumph the Maire and the crafts standing in the streets in very good order) unto the bishops palace, by Poules, where the french admiral lodged till bartholomew even, on which day he was convyed toward Hampton Court, 
The french admiral received by Prince Edwarde.  where in the way the Prince having with him the Archbishop of york, the earls of Hertforde, & huntingdon, and above ij. M. horse, met him & embraced him in such courteous and honourable wise, that all the beholders greatly rejoiced, & much marveled at the said princes high wit & great audacity, and so the french admiral came to the court, giuing the prince the vpper hand as they road. And at the utter gate of the court, the lord chancellor, and all the Kings couusell received him, and brought him to his lodging. On bartholomew day the king admittyng him to his presence, welcomed him, and in great triumph went to the chapel, where the king received his oath to perform the articles of the league, 
The admiral of france receiveth an oath  as it was couenaunted.  
To speak of the banquetyngs, huntings, and such like honourable forts of enterteignementes, it were much to utter, and hard to beleeue.  

〈◇〉 that he had of the king ●… other.  But on Friday following, being the .xxvij. of August, he being rewarded with a cupboard of plate to the value of twelve hundreth pound, returned to London, and on the Sundaye next ensuing took his Galleis and departed.  
Beside the kings gifts, he had given to him by the city of London two flagons guilte●… and two other that were parcel gu●… le, valued at one hundrethe thirty six pound, beside wine, wax, and torches.  
There were diuers of his company also that went not away unrewarded, having both plate and also many horses, and greyhounds given them.  
although this peace pleased both the Englishe and french Nations, yet surely both miste●… stead the continuance thereof, and verily the old proverb, seemed to be thoroughly verified which saith, That what the eye seeth the 〈◇〉 ruth & for the frenchmen still longed for Boulongne, and the Englishmen 〈◇〉 not willingly to give it over. For during the French Admirals being in England, Monsterde Ebatillon captain of Montplaister began to make a new bastilion even at the very month of the hands, naming it Chatillons garden. Where vpon that noble Gentleman the Lord, Grey of Wilton, shortly after appointed to bee deputy of the town and county of Boulongne, 
The lord Grey of Wilton.  perceiving the great inconvenience that this new building would bring to the town if it went forward, did advertise the king thereof, earneste●… y beseechyng his grace, 
Sir Thomas Palmer.  that the matter might be thoroughly considered of Sir Thomas Palmer was the messenger.  
The king upon the intelligence, asked his counsels advice, which only went wholly, that the conditions of the peace were not in any wise to be infringed. This resolved, secretary Paget then knight, and afterwards Lord, was commanded accordingly to draw a letter to my Lord Grey, the which the king himself did sign, willing that the messenger should further know of his pleasure before he departed. whereupon sir Thomas Palmer having his dispatch at the Secretaries hands, did get word to be given to the K. who presently sent for him into his privy chamber, and betwixt them two, used these words; Palmer, you haue there a letter from us to the L. Grey, that he do in no wise deal in the matter that he hath by you advertised us of Notwithstanding. I will that you deliver him this message from us Bid him call to mind howe that his brethren and himself not a short time, but even from tender yeres, nor far off, but still nere to our person, we haue brought him up, which( tel him) not unjustly, if that he in him that we conceive doth breed in us an odd trust of fervency to serve us of him, more than a common seruant or subject. By that token will him whatsoever I haue written to the contrary, that he presently impeach the fortiffcation of Chatillons garden, & rase it if it be possible: and this my message shall be his cleared therein, and the service gratefully accepted. Sir Thomas Palmer somewhat astonied hereat, considering the weightiness of the cause, and the contrariety of the letter & message, began to put the king in mind of the small credite that his bare errand of right was like to haue, so flat against that which his majesties letters imported. But the king cutting off his tale, deliver thou the message( quod he) at his choice then bee the executing thereof. Sir Thomas thus dispatched, with great speed arrived at Boulougne immediately vpon the opening of the gates at after noon. His letters and message delivered, the lord Grey straight assembled the counsel, shewed unto them the kings letters, which read, he caused sir Tho. to pronounce before them the message also. every man was to say his advice: It went roundly through the board without any question, that the letter was to be followed, the message not to be stayed on. The lord Grey having herd, and not replying any thing, willed sir Thomas to be called in again, had him repeat his message, and therwhilest made a clerk of the counsel to writ the same verbatim. This don, he prayed the whole table to set their hands unto it, which they did, and my lord Grey taking the same into his hands, without further opening, declaring his resolution, broke up counsel, commanded streight the gates to be shut, gave privy warning, that certain bands with armor and weapon, and likewise Pioners should that night by an hour be in a readiness. The hour comen, himself with the warned company, issued out, passed over the water, & without any alarm of the enemy, overthrew in iij. or four houres, 
Chatillons garden ouerthrowen and razed down.  what in .ij. or three moneths had been raised, and so in great quietness returned into the town. Presently he dispatched Sir Thomas Palmer back again to the king with the news, whose return was so sudden, as the king himself being in the chamber of presence, & seing him, said aloude: What will he do it or no? Sir Thomas giuing none other answer, but presenting his letters, & saying, that thereby his majesty should know. The king again in earnest mood, Nay tell us I say, whether he will do it or not? Then sir Thomas told him, that it was done, and the whole fortification clean razed. whereat the king taking great ioy, presently called to certain of the lords of the counsel that were by, and said: How say you my Lords, Chatillons garden the new fort is laid as flat as this floor. One streight amongst them gave iudgement: That he ●… as had done it, was worthy to lose his head●…. The king streight replied, he had rather lost a dozen such he 〈◇〉 as his was tha●… so judged 〈…〉 such seruants as had done it: And herewith he commanded, that the L. Greys pardon should ●… ly be made, the which with a letter of great ●… kes, and promise of reward, was returned by the said sir Thomas Palmer to the said Lord Grey, but the reward failed, the king not continuing long after in life, the like happen whereof had oftentimes happened unto diuers of his worthy ancestors vpon their due deserts to haue been considered of, and therfore the cafe the less strange.  
This haue I set down the more willingly, for that I haue received it from them, which haue herd it reported, not only by the L. Greys own mouth, but also by the relation of sir Thomas Palmer, and others that were present? The same not tending so much to the Lord Greys own praise, as to the betokening of the kings noble courage, and the great secret trust which he worthily reposed in the said Lord Grey.  
Here is to be noted also, least any, man should mistake the matter, as if the K. dealt indirectly herein, that his majesty knowing howe the Frenchmen in going about to build this fort, did more than they might, by the covenants of the peace, & therfore was resolved at the first advertisement thereof, to haue it razed. But yet for that it might haply haue been signified over unto the frenchmen before my L. Grey could haue accomplished the feat, he therfore wisely wrote one thing in his letters, whereunto many might be privy, & sent secret knowledge by words contrary to the contents of the same letters, so as if the messenger were trustye, his pleasure might not bee discovered to the hindrance or disappointing of the same: but now to our purpose.  
The French king after this, because as yet he would not seem to break the peace, commanded the trenches and new fortifications made about this fortress, called Chatillons Garden thus cast down, to be filled by his own people, and so it restend, during the life of king Henry: but afterwards it was begon again, and finished, as after ye shall hear.  
about michaelmas in this present year, 
The Duke of norfolk committed to the coheir.  Thomas duke of norfolk, and Henry earl of Surrey that was his son and heir, vpon certain surmises of treason, were committed to the tower of London, 
1547  and immediately after christmas, the .xiij of Ianuarie, the king then lying in extremities of death, the said earl was arraigned in the guild hall of London, before the lord mayor, the lord chancellor, and dyvers other lords and Iudges being there in commission. Where if he had tempered his answers with such modesty as he shewed token of a right perfect and ready wit, his praise had been the greater. Some things he flatly denied, seeking to weaken the credite of his accusers by certain circumstances: Other he excused with interpretations of his meaning, to prove the same to be far otherwise than was alleged against him. And one especial matter amongst other wherewith he was charged, was, for hearing certain arms that were said to belong to the king and to the Prince. The bearing whereof he justified and maintained, that as he took it, he might bear them as belonging to diuers of his ancestors, and withall affirmed that he had the opinion of Heralds therein. But yet to his inditement he pleaded not guilty: And for that he was no lord of the Parliament, he was enforced to stand to the trial of a common Inquest of his country, which found him guilty, and thereupon he had iudgement of death, and shortly after, to wit, 
The earl of Surrey beheaded.  the .xix. of Ianuarie, he was beheaded on the Tower hill.  
The Duke was attainted by Parliament, and the Atteynder after reversed in the first year of queen Mary. The evil hap as well of the father, as of the son, was greatly lamented of many, not onely for the good service which the Duke had done in his dayes in defence of this realm, but also, for that the earl was a Gentleman well learned, and known to haue an excellent wit, if he had been thankful to God for the same, and other such good gifts as he had endowed him with.  

The king maketh his Testament.  The King now lying at the point of death, made his last will and testament, wherein he not onely yielded himself to almighty God, but also took order, that during the minority of his son Prince Edward, his executors should be counsellors and aiders to him in all things, as well concerning private as public affairs. They were .xvj. in number, whose names were as here followeth.  

His executors.  Thomas Cranmer archbishop of Canterbury.  
Thomas Wrioshlley Lord Chancellor.  
Sir William Paulet knight of the order, lord Saint John, & great master of the household.  
Sir Edward Seimer knight of the order, earl of Her●… ford, & high Chamberlain of England.  
Sir John russel knight of the order, lord privy seal.  
Sir John Dudley knight of the order, ●●rout Lisle, and baron of Manpas, high admiral of england.  
cuthbert Tunstall bishop of Durham.  
Sir Anthony Brown knight of the order, and master of the horse.  
Sir edmond Montacute knight, chief Iustice of the common place.  
Sir Thomas Bromeley knight, one of the Iustices of the kings bench.  
Sir Edward North knight, chancellor of the Augmentation.  
Sir William Paget knight of the order.  
Sir anthony Denny knight.  
Sir William Herbert knight.  
Sir Edwarde Wotton knight, treasurer of calais. 
The decease of king Henry the eight.   
Nicholas Wotton dean of Canterburye and york.  
So soon as the said noble King had finished his last will and testament, as afore is said, he shortly thereupon yielded up his spirit to almighty God, departing this world, the xxviij. day of Ianuarie, in the thirty and eight year of his reign, and in the year of our lord 1546. after the account of the church of England, but after the account which we follow here in this book .1547. beginning our year the first of Ianuarie. He reigned .xxxvij. yeares .ix. months and odd days. His body according to his will in that behalf, was conueyd to Wyndsoxe with all funeral pomp, and in the college there interred.  
This noble Prince was right fortunate in all his doings, so that commonly what soever he attempted, had good success, as well in matters of peace as of warres. Of parsonage he was tall and mighty, in his latter dayes somewhat gross, or as we term it, bourly: in wit & memory very perfect: of such majesty tempered with humanity, ' as best became so noble & high an estate: a great favourer of learning, as he that was not ignorant of good letters himself, and for his great magnificence and liberality, his renown was spread through the whole world.  
Of learned men that lived in the dayes of this most famous prince, we finde many: as first John Colet dean of Paules, and founder of the school there: he was born in London of honest parentes: William lily born in the town of Odiham in Hampshire, was the first schoolmaster of Paules school after it was erected: Tho. Linacer, or rather Linaker, born in Derbyshire, a learned physician, and well seen in the tongues: John Skelton, a pleasant Poet: Richard place that succeeded John Colet in the room of dean of Poules: John Fisher bishop of Rochester, of whom ye haue herd before: Tho. More born in London, of whom likewise memtion is made in the life of this king: Will. Horman born in salisbury, viceprouost of eton college, a learned man, as by his works it appeareth: John Frith born in London: William Tyndall, of which two persons ye haue heard likewise in the history of this King: Roberte Wakefield excellently seen in the tongues: John Rastell, a citizen and Stacioner of London: Christofer Saint German an excellent Lawyer: Roberte barns, of whom also wee haue made mention before: sir Thomas Eliot knight: Edward Lee archbishop of york: John Lerlande, a diligent searcher of Antiquities: Anne Askewe wrote certain treatises concerning hir examinations. Sir John Bourchier knight lord Berners translated the Chronicles of sir John Froissarte out of french into Englishe: William Chubb es: Henry Standyshe, a friar Minor and bishop of saint Assaph, wrote against Erasmus for his Translation of the new Testament, to his small praise as he handled the matter: Thomas surnamed Philomelus a Londoner, an excellent Poet: William Grocine very expert in both tongues greek and latin: Thomas Spencer a Carmelite friar born in Norwich: Henry bullock: William Latymer: Young, a monk of Ramesey: Arnolde of London, wrote certain collections touching historical matters: Thomas Lupset, a Londoner, a learned young man, departing this life in the xxxuj. year of his age, about the year of our lord .1532. he wrote sundry virtuous treatises: William Melton chancellor of york, John soul a Carmelite friar of London, and a doctor of divinity: John Batemanson a Chartreux monk, and Prior of his house at London: Richard Whitford: Thomas Attourborne in norfolk, and fellow with Bilneye in suffering persecution under cardinal Wolsey: Henry bradshaw born in Chester, where he was professed a black monk, wrote the life of saint Werbourgh, and a certain Chronicle: John Paulsgraue a Citizen of London wrote Instructions for the perfect understanding of the french tongue: John Skuyshe a Cornysheman wrote certain abbreuiations of Chronicles, with a treatise of the warres of Troy: Anthony Fitzherbert a judge, wrote an Abridgement of the lawe: John Litleton wrote also of the principles of the Lawe: but he lived before this season, to wit, in the dayes of  
Wilfride holm wrote a treatise of the rebellion in Lincolueshire, and in the north, after the manner of a Dialogue: John Constable an excellent Poet and rhetorician: John Hilier: Edwarde fox student in the Kings college in Cambridge, was advanced to the bishops sea of Hereford, and was employed in dyvers Ambassades from king Henry the seventh, both into germany and Italy: John Lambert, alias Nichols, born in norfolk, of whom ye haue heard in the history of this king, howe he suffered for the controversy of the Sacrament: George Fulberye: John Hoker: Thomas Lanquet wrote an Epitome of Chronicles, & also of the winnyng of Bollongne: John Shepre: Leonard cox, he wrote dyvers treatises, one in English rhetoric whereof Bale maketh no mention: Thomas Soulmon born in the yle of Gernsey very studious in histories, as by his writings & notes it appeareth. John Longlande bishop of lincoln: Maurice chancy a chartreux monk: cuthbert Tunstall bishop of Duresme, Richard samson: Alban Hill a welshman an excellent physician: Richard croak very expert in the greek tongue: Robert Whittington born in Staffordshire near to Lichfielde, wrote dyvers Treatises for the instruction of Grammarians: John Aldrige Bishop of Carleil: John russel gathered a Treatise entitled Superiure Caesaris & Papae. he wrote also Commentaries in Cantica: William Roye: Simon Fish a Kentishman born, wrote a book called the Supplication of beggars. John powel, and Edwarde powel Welchemen, wrote against Luther, Edward died in Smith field for treason in denying the Kings supremacy in the year .1540. John Houghton governor of the Charterhouse Monks in London dyed likewise for treason, in the year a thousand five hundred thirty and five. John ricks being an aged man, forsaking the order of a friar Minor, which he had first protessed, embraced the gospel: George Bulleyn lord Rocheforde, brother to queen Anne, wrote dyvers Songs and Sonettes: francis Bigod knight born in Yorkshire, wrote a book against the clergy, entitled De impropritationibus, and translated certain books from Latin into English, he died for rebellion in the year a thousand five hundred thirty and seven: richard wise: Henry Morley lord Morley, wrote diuers treatises, as Comedies and tragedies, the life of Sectaties, and certain rithmes: William thin restored Chancers works by his learned and painful corrections: John Smith sometime schoolmaster of Heyton: Richard Turpine born of a woorshipfull family in england, & serving in the garnison of calais, wrote a chronicle of his time: he dyed in the year a thousand, five hundred forty and one, and was buried in Saint Nicholas church in calais. Sir Thomas wyatt knight, in whose praise much might be said, as well for his learning as other excellent qualities meet for a man of his calling: he greatly furthered to enrich the Englishe tongue: he wrote diuers master in Englishe mettes, and translated the seven penitential psalms, and as some writ, the whole Psalter: he dyed of the pestilence in the West country, bearing on his journey into spain, whether he was sent ambassador from the king unto the Emperour, in the year, a thousand five hundred forty and one: Henry Howard earl of Surrey, son to the Duke of norfolk, delighted in the like studies with Sir Thomas wyatt, wrote diuers treatises also in Englishe metre: he suffered at Tower his, as in the history of this King before ye haue heard: John field a citizen and Lawyer of London, wrote sundry Treatises, as his own answers unto certain articles ministered to him by sir Thomas More, the bishop of Rochester, Raffell and others. When he was in prison for religion, he wrote also a treatise of mans free-will, de serno hoins arbitrio, and Collections of the common laws of the land &c. Tristram revel: henry Brinklowe a merchant of London, wrote a little book, which he published under the name of Roderik Mors, & also a complaint vpon London &c. Robert Shinglaton, 〈◇〉 of a good family in Lancashire wrote a treatise of the seven Churches, and other things, as of certain prophecies, for the which( as some writ) he settled at London being convict of treason in the year .1544. William Parrey a Welcheman, wrote a book entitled Speculum Inuenum. Of strangers that lived here in this kings dayes, and for their works which they wrote were had in estimation, these we find recorded by master Bale: bernard Andreas a french man, born in Tolouse, an Augustin friar, and an excellent Poet: Adrian de Castello, an Italian of Cornelon a town in Thuscayne, he was commended unto king Henry the seventh, by the archbishop Morton, and thereupon was first made Bishop of hereford, and after resigning that said, was advanced to Bath and wells. Andreas Ammonius an Italian of the city of Lu●… a, secretary to the K. wrote dyvers treaches james Caleo an Italian also of Paula in Lumbardie; by profession a Carmelite friar, an earnest defender of the divorce betwixt the king and the lady Katherine Dowager, disproouyng the marriage betwixt them to be in any wise lawful.   

King Edwarde the sixth.  
 

Edwar. the sixth.  AFter it had pleased almighty God to call to his mercy that famous Prince king henry the eigthe, the Parliament as yet continuing, and now by his death dissolved, the executors of the said king, and other of the nobility, assembling themselves together, did first by sound of trumpet in the palace at Westminster, 
King Edward proclaimed.  and so through London, cause his son and heir Prince Edward to be proclaimed king of this realm by the name of Edward the sixth, King of england, france, and ireland, defender of the faith, and of the churches of England and ireland the Supremehead, he being yet but nine yeares and odd months of age, he was thus proclaimed the .xxviij. of Ianuarie, 
1547  in the year of the world .5513. and after the birth of our Lord .1547. according to the account of them that begin the year at christmas: but after the account of the church of England, in the year .1546. about the xxix. year of the Emperor Charles the fift, the .xxxiij. of francis the first of that name king of france, and in the fifth year of the reign of Mary queen of Scotland.  
shortly hereupon the earl of Hertforde with other of the lords resorted to Hatfield, where the young King thou lay, from whence they conducted him with a great and right honourable company to the Tower of London. During the time of his abode there, for the good government of the realm, the honour and surety of his majesties person, his uncle Edward earl of Hertforde, was by order of the counsel, 
The earl of Hereford chosen protector.  and the assent of his majesty,( as one most meetest to occupy that roomthe) appoynted governor of his royal person, and protector of his realms, dominions and subiectes, and so proclaimed the first of february by an Heraulte at arms, and sound of trumpet through the city of London, in the usual places thereof, as it was thought expedient.  
The sixth day of february the earl of Hertforde Lord protector adorned king Edwarde with the order of knighthoode, remaining then in the Tower, and therewith the king standing up, called for Henry Hubblethorne lord Maior of the city of London, who coming before his presence, the king took the sword of the lord protector, and dubbed the said Hubblethorne knight, he being the first that ever be made.  
The .xvij. of february, the lord protector was created Duke of Somerset, the earl of Essex was created Marques of Northampton. The lord Lisle high admiral of england, was created earl of warwick, and high Chamberlayne of england. Sir Thomas Wriothesley lord chancellor, was created earl of Southampton▪ sir Thomas Seymer was advanced to the honour of lord of Sudley and high admiral of england, which office the earl of warwick then resigned. sir richard rich was made lord rich, & sir William Willoughby was created Lord Willoughby of Parrham. Sir edmond Sheffield was made lord Sheffield of Butterwike.  
The same time great preparation was made for the kings Coronation, 
The king rideth through London to Westminster.  and so the four and twentieth of february next ensuring his majesty came from the Tower, and so road clothe London unto Westminster, with as great royalty, as might be, the streets being hoong, and pageants in dyvers places erected, to testify the good wills of the Citizens, rejoicing that it had pleased God to deal so favourably with the Englishe nation to grant them such a towardly young Prince to their king and sovereign thus to succeed in place of his noble father.  
The morrow after being shrove Sunday and .xxv. of February, 
King Edward crowned.  his coronation was solemnized in due form and order, with all the royalty and honour which thereunto appertained.  
Shortly after the Coronation, to wit, the sixte of march, the earl of Southampton, lord chancellor of england, for his too much repugnancy( as was reported) in matters of counsel, to the residue of the counsellors about the king, 
The L. Chancellor discharged of his roomth.  was not onely deprived of his office of chancellor, but also removed from his place and authority in counsel, and the custody of the great seal was taken from him, and delivered unto Sir William Paulet Lord Saint John, that was lord great master of the kings household.  

〈…〉.  Also shortly after his Coronation, the kings majesty by the advice of his uncle the lord Protectoure and other of his privy counsel, minding first of all to seek Gods honour and glory, and thereupon intending a reformation, did not only set forth by certain Commissioners, sundry injunctions for the remouyng of Images out of all Churches, to the suppressing and avoiding of Idolatry and superstition, within his realms and dominions, 
●… lies.  but also caused certain Homilies or Sermons to bee drawn by sundry godly learned men, that the same might bee red in Churches to the people, whythe were afterwards by certain of these Commissioners, sent forth as visitors, accompanied with certain Preachers throughout the Realm, for the better instruction of the people, published and put in ure.  
At Easter next following, he set out also an order through all the realm, 
The com●… ●… in both sides.  that the Supper of the Lord should be ministered to the lay people in both kindes.  
These things done, the lord protector and the rest of the counsel, calling to mind the evil dealing and craflye dissimulation of the Scottes, concerning the matter of marriage beetwixte the kings majesty, and the queen of Scotlande( which marriage as ye haue heard, in the five and thirtieth year of King Henry the eygthe, was by authority of parliament in Scotlande fully concluded, thought it not to stand with the Kings honour to be in such manner by them deluded,) and withall considering howe greatly it should turn to the quietness and safety of both realms to haue these two Princes conjoined in matrimony, they did devise sundry ways and means howe the same might bee brought to pass, 
Grafton.  and the rather( as some do writ) for that king Henry before his death had given them in special charge by all endeavours to procure that the said marriage might take place, but the lords of Scotlande were so inueygled and corrupted by the French king, and abused by cardinal Beton, archbishop of saint Andrews, and other of their clergy, that they not onely shrank from that which they had promised, but also sought to destroy those that favoured the king of Englandes parte: whereupon a great and puissant army was now prepared to pass by land into Scotland: and likewise a navy to pass by sea to attend upon the same: Whereof the great Galeye and four and twenty tall ships were thorougly furnished with men and munitions for the war, besides many merchants ships and other smaller vessels, which served for carrynge of victuals, and other necessities.  
But now to show what noble men and other were ordained officers, and assigned to haue the conduction as well of the ariuye by land, as of the fleet by sea.  
Ye shall understand, 
Chieftaynes in the army.  the first the Duke of Somersette, lord protector, took vpon him to go himself in person, as general of the whole army, and captain also of the battle or middle ward, wherein were four thousand footemenne. The Marsiall earl of warwick appoynted lord lieutenant of the same army, led the forward containing three thousand footemenne. The Lord Dacres governed in the rearward, wherein were other three thousand footmenne. The lord Grey of Wilton was ordained high Marshall of the said army and captain general of all the horsemenne, being in number six thousand. sir Raufe saddler knight treasurer of the army. sir Francis Brian knight, captain of the light horsemenne, in number two thousand. sir Raulfe Auane Knight lieutenant of all the men of arms and Dymulances. Sir Thomas Dartye knight captain of all the Kings majesties Pencioners, and men at arms. Sir richard Let Knight deviser of the fortifications. Sir Peter Mewtas Knight captain of the arquebusiers, which were in number six hundred. Sir Peter Gamboa knight, captain of two hundred arquebusiers on horseback. Sir Francis Flemmyng knight, master of the ordeynaunce. Sir George Blaag, and Sir Thomas Holcroft Commissioners of the musters. Edwarde Shelley, the lord Gryes lieutenant of the men of arms of Bollongne, who was the first that gave the onset in the day of battle, and dyed most honourablye in the same. John Brenne captain of the Pioners being in number a thousand four hundrethe. Thomas Audeley, and Edwarde chamberlain harbingers of the field.  
The chieftaynes that commanded in the navy by Sea were these. THe lord Edwarde Clinton admiral of the fleet: Sir William Woodhouse knight his 'vice admiral. There were in the army of great ordeinaunce fifteen pieces, and of carriages nine hundred carts, beside many wagons, whereof the commissary general was George Ferrers. As soon as the army by land was in a readiness, and set forward to come to Berwycke at a day appoynted, the navy likewise took the Sea, and by the help of Gods good guydyng had so prosperous speed in their passage, that they arrived at Berwycke in time convenient, whither vpon the thirtiethe of august being Tuesday, the lord protector came, and lay in the castle with Sir Nicholas Strelley knight, Captain there.  
The next day commandment was given that every man should provide himself for four dayes victual to be carried forth with them in carts.  
On Thursedaye the first of September the lord Protectoure, not with many mo than with his own hand of horsemen, road to a town standing on the sea coast, a six miles from Berwicke within Scotlande called Aymouthe, whereat there runneth a river into the Sea, which he caused to bee sounded, and finding the same well able to learn for an haven, caused afterwards a fortress to bee raised there, appoyntyng Thomas Gower, that was Marshall of Berwike, to bee captain thereof.  
On Fridaye, all saving the counsel departed the town of Berwycke and encamped a two flight shoots off, by the Sea side, toward Scotlande. And the same day the Lord Clinton with his fleet took the seas from Berwike, to the end, that in case the wind should not serve them, to keep course with the army by land, yet were it but with the dryu●… ng of tides, they might upon any need of munition or victuals be still at hand, or not long from them.  
The same day the earl of Warwycke, and Sir Raulfe Saddeler Threasouter of the army, came to Berwicke from Newecastell, where they had stayed till then, for the full dispatch of the rest of the army, and the next day the earl of warwick encamped in field with the army.  
On which day a proclamation with sound of trumpet was made by an Herraulte in three several places of the camp, signifying the cause of the coming of the kings army at that present into Scotlande, 
A proclamation.  which in effect was, into advertise all the Scottish nation, that their coming was not to deprive them of their liberties, but to advance the marriage already concluded and agreed upon betwixt the kings majesty of England & their queen, and no hostility ment to such as should show themselves furtherers therof.  
The fourthe of September being Sundaye, the lord Protectoure came from out of the town, and the army raised, and marched that day a six miles, and camped by a village called Rostan in the Barourie of Coukendale.  
The order of their march was this. 
The order of the army in marching forwarde.  Sir francis Brian captain of the light horsemen, with four hundreth of his hand, tended to the skowte a mile or two before.  
The carriages kept a long by the sea cost, and the men at arms, and Dimylances divided into three troops, aunsweryng the three wards rid in array directly against the carriages a two flyghtshote a sunder from them. The three foot battles kept order in place betwixt them both. The fore ward foremoste, the battle in the midst, and the rearward vndermost, each ward having his troop of horsemenne, and guard of ordinance, his aid of Pyoners, for amendment of ways, where need should be.  
The fifte of September they marched an 8. miles, till they came to the peathes, 
The Peathes.  a clough or Valley, running for a six miles west straight Eastewarde, and toward the Sea a twenty score broad from bank to bank above, and a five score in the bottom, wherein runs a little river. steep is this valley on either side, and deep in the bottom. The Scots had cast Trenches overthwart the side ways on either side, in many places, to make the passage more cumbersome, but by the Pioners the same were soon filled, and the way made plain, that the army, carriage, and ordinance were quiter set over soon after sun set, and there they pight down their camp.  
whilst the army was thus passing over this cumbersome passage, an Herrauite was sent from the lord Protectoure, to summon a castle, that stood at the end of the same valley, a mile from the place, where they passed down towards the Sea. Matthewe Hume captain thereof, a brothers son of the lord Humes, upon his summons required to speak with the lord Protectoure, it was granted, and he came, whom the Protectoure handled in such sort with effectual words putting him in choice whether he would yield, or stand to the adventure, to haue the place won of him by force, that he was contented to render all at his graces pleasure.  
And so being commanded to go fetch his company out of the house, he went and brought them, being in all one and twenty persons. The captain and six other were stayed and commanded to the keeping of the Marshall, the residue were suffered to depart, whither they thought good.  
After this surrender, my lord John Grey brother to the Marques Dorset, being captain of a great number of Demylaunces,( as for his approved woorthynesse & valiancy right well he might) was appoynted to seize and take possession of the house.  
The spoil was not rithe sure, but of white bread, oten cakes, and scottish a●… e indifferente good store, and soon bestowed among my lords Souldiers, for sword, burklers, pikes, pots, tyrants, yarn, linen, hemp, and heaps of such baggage, which the country people there about had brought into that pile, to haue it in more surety, the Souldiers would vnneth stoupe to take the same up.  

The castle of ●●glasse o●●rowen  In the mean time, the Lord Protector appoynted the house to be overthrown, which by the captain of the pioners was done, though with some travail, by reason, the walls were so thick, & the foundation so deep, and thereto set vpon so craggy a plot.  
tuesday the sixth of September, the army dislodged, and marched forward.  
In the way as they should go, a mile and an half from Dunglas northward, were two piles or holds, 
Thorneton & Anderwike.  Thornton and Anderwike, set both on craggy foundations, & divided a stones cast asunder by a deep gut, wherein ran a little river.  
Thorneton belonged to the Lord Hume, and was kept by one Thom Trotter, 
Thom Trotter.  who upon sommonance given to render the house, lock up a sixteen: poor souls, like the Souldiers of Dunglas, fast within the house, took the keys with him, commanding them to defend the place till his return, which should bee on the morrow, with munition and relief: and this done, he and his prickers prick( as saith master Paten) quiter their ways.  

The lord of Hambleton.  Anderwike pertained to the Lord of Hambleton, and was kept by his son and heir, whom of custom they call the master of Hambleton, and eight more Gentlemen for the most parte as was reported.  
The lord Protector at his coming nigh, sent unto both these places, which vpon som●… onance, refusing to render, were strait assailed.  
Thorneton, by baterie of four great pieces of ordinance, and certain of Sir Peter Mewtas Hackbuttets, and Anderwike by a sort of the same hackbutters, who so well besturred them, that where these keepers had rammed up heir outer doors, cloyed and stopped their stairs within, and kept themselves, for defence of their house about the battlementes, the hackbutters gote in, and fyered them underneath, whereby being greatly troubled with smoke, 
The pile of Anderwike 〈◇〉.  they cried for mercy, which the Lord Protector meant to grant them, but ●… re the messenger came, the hackbutters were gote up to them, and killed eight of them aloft: one lept over the walls, and running more than a furlong, after was slain without in a water.  
All this 〈◇〉 Thorneton, was the assail on the Englishe parte, and the defence by them within stoutly continued, but at length, when they perceived in what danger they stood, and how little able they were to help themselves, or to annoy the assailants, they p●● in a banner which they had hung forth, in token of defiance, and put forth a white linen cloue, tied to a sticks end, crying all with one tune for mercy: but having answer by the whole voices of the assayles, that they were stay this, and that it was too late, they pluck in their stick, and set up agayn●… their banner of defiance, and shot off, 〈◇〉 stones, and did what else they could with great courage of their slue, and small hurt of the 〈◇〉. Wherefore perceiving that they could not long keep out, being on the one side batt●… ed, and 〈◇〉 on the other, kept in with hackbutters on each side, and some of the Englishmen being gote into the house below, for they having sh●… p●… up themselves also in the highest of their house, pluck in again their banner, and creyed eftsoons for mercy but being answered generally by the assa●●●s, that they should never look for in, they ●… ell to 〈◇〉 this put it son, that if they should needs ●●●, they might rather suffer by hanging, and so reconcile themselves to God, than to ●… y●… in master, with so great danger of their souls.  
This ●… ulte was so furthered to the Dukes grace by Sir Miles Partrige, 
Sir Miles Partrige. Thorneton yielded.  shall was near at hand when they made this suite that it was grant ●… o, and they coming for the, humbled themselves, and without more hurt, they were but commanded to the provost Marshall, who kept them for a time, and wife after relea●… ed.  
The house was shortly after so blown with podder, that more than the one half of it, 
The pil●… s of Thorneton and other defaced.  fell strait down to dust 〈◇〉 the rest stood all to shaken with ri●●es and 〈◇〉.  
Anderwike was 〈…〉 and all the houses of office: and stacks of 〈◇〉 them both. While this was in doing, the dukes grace, in turning but about, saw the fall of Dunglas, which likewise was undermined, & blown with powder.  
This done, about noon, the army marched, and passing by Dunbar, the castle sent them diuers shottes of artillery, but all in vain.  
The Scottish prickers shewed themselves in the field with proffer of skirmish, but to no great purpose, one of them being killed with a shot of one of Bartenilles men, an hackbutter on horseback.  
The army having marched the day a ten mile, lodged at night nere to Tantallon, 
Tantallon.  & had a blind alarm. Marching the next morning a .ii. miles, they came to a river called Lin, where there is a ston bridge, 
Linton bridge  name Linton bridge of a town thereby on the right hand, as the army marched, & standing Eastward vpon the same river, the horsemen & carriages past through the water, for it was not very deep, the footman over the bridge. The passage was strait for an army, and therefore the longer in setting over. beyond this bridge about a mile Westward upon the same river, on the South side, 
Hayles castle.  stands a proper castle, called Hayles, pertaining to the earl of Bothwell, but kept as then by the gouernours appointment, who held the earl in prison. Out of this castle as the L. Protector passed forward in following the fore ward, there were roundly shot off( but without hurt) six of seven pieces, the which before that,( though some of the army had been very nigh) yet kept they all covert. In the mean time, rose a thick mist, which caused great disorder in the rear ward, by reason they could not see about them. The earl of warwick therefore doubting least the enemies, who had been pricking up & down near to the army, and offered skirmish the same morning, should now by occasion of the mist, attempt some feat, to the annoyance of the Englishmen in their passage, his lordship himself scant with sixteen horse( whereof Barteuille, and John de ribbon Frenchmen, were two: seven or eight light horsemen more, and the rest being his own seruants) returned toward the passage, to see the array again. The Scottish horsemen perceiving our horsemen to haue past on before, and thinking( as the tro●… th was) that some captain of honor did stay for the looking to the order of this rear ward, they keeping the South side of the river, 
A subtle practise of the Scottes.  did call over to some of the army, to know whether there were any noble man nigh there. They were asked why they asked: one of them answered, that he was such a man, whose name the Englishmen knew to be honourable among the Scottes, and would come in to the Dukes grace, so that he might be sure to come in safety. Some young soldiers nothing suspecting the crafty falsehood of the Scottes,  told him that the earl of warwick was nigh there, by whose tuition, he should be safely brought to my L. Protectors presence, they had can●… their lesson, and fell to their practise, which was this: having comen over the water, in the way as the earl should pass, they had cowched behind a bullock, about two hundred of their prickers, and had sent a forty beside, to search where my lord was, whom when they had found, parte of them pricked very nigh, whom ten or twelve of the earls small company did boldly encounter, and drove them welnie home to their ambushe, flying perchance not so much for fear, as for falsehood, to bring them within their danger: but hereby informed that the earl was so nigh, they sent out a bigger number, and kept the rest more secret, vpon this purpose, that they might either by a plain onset distress him, or else by feyning of flight, to haue trained him within danger of their ambush, and thus instruct, they came pricking toward his Lordship apace, why( quoth he) and will not these knaves bee ruled, 
The manly courage of the earl of warwick. Dandy Car.  give me my staff, the which then with so valiant a courage, he charged at one( as it was thought) Dandy Car, a captain among them, that he did not only compel Car to turn, & himself chased him above twelve score together al the way at the spear point( so that if Cars horse had not been exceeding good & wight, his lordship had surely run him through in this rase) but also with his little band; caused all the rest to flee amain. After whom as Henry Vane, 
Henry Vane.  a gentleman of the said erles, & one of this company, did fiercely pursue .iiij. or .v. Scots, suddenly turned, & set vpon him, and though they did not altogether escape his hands free, yet by hewyng & mangling his head, body, & many places else, they did so cruelly entreat him, as if rescue had not come the sooner, they had slain him outright. Here was Barteuile run at sideling, 
Barteuille bury.  & hurt in the buttock & one of the Englishmen slain: Of Scots again, none slain, but .iij. taken prisoners, whereof one was Rich. Maxwel, & hurt in the thigh: who had been long in England not long before, & had received right many benefits both of the late kings liberality, & of the earl of warwick, & of many other nobles & gentlemen in the court beside. But to conclude, if the earl of warwick had not thus valiantly encountered them ere they could haue warned their ambushe, howe weakly he was guarded, he had been beset round about by them ere ever he could haue been ware of them, 
Richard Maxwell 〈◇〉.  or reskued of other: where hereby his Lordship undoubtedly shewed his wonted valour, saved his company, and discomfited the enemy. As Barteuille the frenchman that day had right honestly served, so did the Lords right honourably quiter it, for that earl of warwick did get him a surgeon, and dressed he was, streight after leyd and conue●● in the lord Protectors own chariot. The rest that were hurt, were here also dressed, Scots & other.  
The army having marched that same day nine miles, 
●● Nud●●  encamped at night by a town standing on the frith called long Nuddrey.  
The next morning being Thurseday; the eight of September, in time of the dislodging of the Englishe Camp, sign was made to some of the ships( whereof the most part and chiefest lay a ten or twelve miles in the Forth, beyond us, over against Lieth and edinburgh) that the lord admiral should come a shore, to speak with the lord Protector.  
In the mean time, somewhat early, as our Galley was coming toward us, about a mile and more beyond our camp, the Scottes were very busy, awafting here a shore toward them with a banner of saint George that they had, so to train them to come alande there, but the earl of warwick soon disappointed the policy, for making toward that place where the lord admiral should come a shore, the Englishmen on the water by the sight of his presence, did soon discern their friends from their foes.  
The Lord admiral hereupon came to land, and riding back with the earl unto the Lord Protector, 
〈◇〉 taken 〈◇〉 pla●● of the ●●ippes.  order was taken, that the great Ships should remove from before Lieth, and come to lie before Muskelburgh and the Scottish camp which lay there in field already assembled, to resist the Englishe power that marched thus towards them.  
The smaller vessels that were vittaylers, were appoynted to lie nearer to the army.  
The Lord admiral hereupon, being returned to the water, and the army marching onwarde a mile or two, there appeared aloft on a hill, that lay longwise East, and West, and on the South side of them, upon a six hundred of their horsemen prickers, 
The scottish ●●kers show themselves.  whereof some within a flight shoot, directly against the Englishmen, shewed themselves vpon the same hill, and more further off.  
toward these, over a small bridge that lay over a little river there, very hardly did ride about a dozen hackbutters on horseback, and held them at bay so nigh to their noses, that whether it were by the goodness of the same hackbutters, or the badness of them, the Scottes did not only not come down to them, but also very courteously gave place, and fled to their fellowes.  
The army went on, but so much the slowlyer, because the way was somewhat narrow, by means of the Forth on the tone side, and certain marshes on the other.  
The Scottes kept always place with them, till there were shot off two field pieces twice, wherewith there was a man killed, and the leg of one of their horses stricken off, which caused them to withdraw, so that the Englishmen saw no more of them, till they came to the place where they meant to encamp, for there they shewed themselves again aloft on the fore remembered hill, standing as it were to view and take muster of the army: but when the lord Gray made towards them, minding to know their commission, they wisely went their way, and would not once abide the reasoning. Little else was done that day, but that George Ferrers, one of the Duke of Somersettes Gentlemen, and one of the commissioners of the carriages in the army, perceiving where certain Scottes were gote into a cave under the earth, stoping some of the ventes, 
Scottes smolthered in a cave.  and setting fire in the other, smolthered them to death as was thought it could be none other, by conjecture of the smoke breaking forth at some of the other ventes.  
The english ships also taking their leave from before Lieth, with a score of shot or more, and as they came by salutyng the Scottes in their Camp also, with as many, came and lay according to appoyntmente.  
The army having marched this day about a five miles, 
Salt Preston.  encamped at Salt Preston by the Forth.  
On Friday the ninth of September, the English army lying in sight and view of the Scottish Camp, that lay two miles or there abouts from them, had the Forth on the North, and the hill last remembered on the South, the West end whereof is called Fauxside Bray, 
Fauxside Bray  on the which standeth a sorry castle, and half a score houses of like woorthynesse by it, and had westward before the Englishmen, the Scottes lying in camp.  
About a mile from the English Camp, were the Scottes horsemen very busy, pranking up and down, and fain would haue been a counsel with the English mens doings, who again, because the Scottes seemed to sit to receive them, did diligently prepare that they might soon go to them, and therefore kept within their Camp all that day.  
The Lord Protector and the Counsel, sitting in consultation, the captains and officers providing their bands, store of victuals, and furniture of weapons, for furtherance whereof, our vessels of munition and victuals were here all ready come to the shore. The Scottes continued their bravery on the hill, the which the Englishmen not being so well able to bear, made out a band of light horsemenne, and a troupe of demelances to back them: the Englishmen and strangers that served among them, gate up aloft on the hill, and thereby of even ground with the enemy, road straight toward them with good speed and order, whom at the first, the Scottes did boldly countenance and abide: but after, when they perceived that our men would needs come forward, they began to prick, and would fain haue been gone, ere they had  told their errand, but the Englishmen hasted so speedily after, 
The Scot●● horsemen comfited, ●● put to 〈◇〉.  that even streight they were at their elbows, and did so stoutly then besturre them, that what in the onset at the first, and after in the chase, which lasted a three miles welnie to as far as the furthest of their camp, on the South side, they had killed of the Scots within a three houres, 
Scottes slain. Prisoners taken.  above the number of thirteen hundred, and taken the master of Hume, the Lord Humes son and heir, two Priests and six Gentlemen, whereof one by Sir Iaques Granado, and all vpon the highest and welneere nighest of the hill toward the Scottes, within the full sight of their whole camp.  
On the English parte, one Spanish Hackebutter hurt, 
Englishmen taken.  and taken, sir Raufe Bulmer knight, Thomas Gower Marshall of Berwike, & Robert Crouch, all Captaines of several bands, of the Englishe light horsemen, and men of right good courage, and approved service, and at this time distressed by their own too much forwardness, and not by the enemies force. To conclude, of fifteen hundred horsemen for skirmish, and five C. footmen, to lye close in ambushe, and to be ready at need, which came that morning out of their camp, there turned not home above seven C. 
The lord Hume hurt with a fall in the chase.  and diuers of those sore hurt, and among other, the L. Hume himself, for hast in the flight, had a fall from his horse, and burst so the canell bone of his neck, that he was fain to be carried strait to Edinburgh, and finally there departed this life of that hurt. Then after this, the L. Protector, and the earl of warwick, and other of the counsel, with a small gard, mounting up the hill, where the slaughter had been made, about half a mile Southeast from the Scottish camp, took full view thereof, the plot where they lay, so chosen for strength, as in all their country( some thought) not a better, save on the South by a great Marish, and on the North by the Forth, which side they fenced with two field pieces, and certain hackbuttes a crooke, lying under a turf wall, edinburgh on the West at their backs, and Eastward between the Englishmen and them strongly defended by the course of a river called Eske, running North into the Forth, which as it was not very deep of water, so were the banks of it so high and steep, as a small sort of resistants might haue been able to keep down a great number of comers up.  
About a twelve score from the Forth, over the same river, is there a ston bridge, which they did keep also well guarded with ordinance. When the Lord Protector, and the earl of warwick had viewed every thing, as they thought expedient, they returned home towards their camp, alongst before the camp of the enemies, within less than two flight shoots, entering into a lane of thirty foot broad, fenced on either side with a wall of turf, an ell of height.  
The Scottes did often shoot at them in the way as they passed thus homeward, without hurt, saving the killing of an horse among three hundred, the rider escaping else harmless. And as the Dukes grace was passed welnie half the way homewardes, a scottish Herrault with a cote of his princes arms vpon him( as the manner is) and with him a trumpeter, overtook them.  
The Herraulte declaring his message to the L. Protector, pretended to come from the governor, to inquire of prisoners taken, and therwith to proffer honest conditions of peace, and after he had told his tale, then began the trumpeter, that said, howe he was sent from the earl of Huntley. My L. my master( saith he) hath willed me to show your grace, that because this master may bee the sooner ended, and with less hurt, he will fight with your grace for the whole quarrel, twenty to twenty, ten to ten, or else himself alone with your grace man to man. The lord Protector having kept with him the Lord Lieutenant, had heard them both thoroughly, and then in answering, spake somewhat with louder voice, than they had 〈◇〉 their messages, whereupon, they that were the riuers by, thinking that his grace would haue it no 〈◇〉 were somewhat the holde●… to come nearer the words whereof, were uttered so expeditely, with honor and so honourably with expedition that the standards by were moved to doubt whether they might rather note in them the promptness of a singular prudency, 
●● lord ●●tors 〈◇〉.  or the boldness of a noble courage: and they were thus. Your governor may know, that the special cause of our coming hither was not to fight, but for the thing that should he the weal, both of us and you for God will take to record, wee mind no more hurt to the realm of Scotland, than we do to the Realm of England, and therefore our quarrel being so good, we trust God will prosper us the better. But as for peace, he hath refused such conditions at our hands, as wee will never p●●er again: and therefore let him look for none, till this way we make it: and thou trumpet, say to thy master, he seemeth to lack wit so to make this challenge to me, being of such estate, by the sufferance of God, as haue so weighty a charge of so precious a jewel, the governance of a Kings person, and then the protection of all his realms, whereby in this case I haue no power of myself, which if I had, as I am true Gentleman, it should bee the first bargain I would make: but there be a great sort among us his equals, to whom he might haue made this challenge without refusal. 
The earl of Warwikes 〈◇〉 and 〈◇〉, to the earl of 〈◇〉.  Quoth the lord Lieutenant to them both, he sheweth his small wit to make this challenge to my lord grace, and her so mean, but if his grace will give more leave. I shall receive it, and trumpet being me word the master will so do, and thou shalt haue of me an hundred Crownes. Nay quoth my lords grace, the earl of Huntley is not 〈◇〉 estate with you my Lord but Herrault say to the governor, and him also, that wee haue 〈◇〉 good season in this country, and are here now, but with a sober company, and they a great number, and if they will meet us in field, they shall bee satisfied with fighting enough, and Herrault bring me word they will so do, and by 〈◇〉 honor. I will give thee a thousand Crownes. ye haue a proud sort among you, but I trust to see your paid abated shortly, and of the earl Huntleys 〈◇〉 ●●● he glorious young Gentleman.  
This said, the earl of warwick continued his request, that he might receive this challenge, but the lord Protector would in no wise grant to it.  
These messengers had their answers, and therewith leave to depart.  
The Scottes in mids of this messages, doing contrary to the 〈◇〉 of warm which as it granteth safety to Heraults and trumpeters, to pass betwixt army and army, so during the 〈◇〉 of any such message, as this was hostility on both parts m●… ght to cease, but it skilled not.  
On the morrow after, they had their guns taken from them as saith, master Pater●● and put into their hands that could use them with more good manner.  
But now concerning the message of that Herrault, it was thought that he was sent ther with not for that it was believed of them, that it would be accepted, but rather that whilst he was doing his errand, he might surrey the English power, or else for that upon refusal of the offer, they might use the victory( whereof they accounted themselves assured) with more cruelty. Of nothing they doubted more, than least the Englishmen would haue him gone back, 
The vain doubt of the Scottes.  and gotten to the water, before they should haue encountered them, and therefore they had appoynted to haue given the English army a ca●●isade in the night before the day of the hostayle, but per adventure, understanding that the Englishmen had warning of their intention, and were provided for them if they had come, they stayed and came not at all.  
But in the morning they were up very timely, and being put in order of battle, they marched strait towards the English Camp, against whom then though they saw the English gli●… h hoe 〈◇〉 readily to make yet could not bee persuaded but that it was for a policy to stay them till the Englishe 〈◇〉 and carriages mighty fully be bestowed a Shipborde and that for the same purpose the English ships were come back from before lieth.  
In the night of this day, the Dukes grace appoynted that carely in the next morning, parte of the ordinance should bee planted in the lane,( whereof mention before ●… s made) under the turf wall, next to their camp, and some also to bee set upon the kill nigh to Vndreshe church afore remembered and this to the intent 〈◇〉 should with our shot, cause them either wholly ●… am●… ue their camp or else much to annoy them in that place where they lay.  
It was not the least of the Englishmennes meaning also, to win from them, certain of their ordinance, that lay nearest unto this church.  
And herewith the same morning, 
saturday, the tenth of September, the day of the battle.  being the tenth of September, and saturday, somewhat before eight of the clock, the English army dislodged, and marched straight toward the Church of Vndreshe as well for intent to haue encamped then the same, as for placing their ordinance, and other considerations afore remembered.  
The Scottes either for fear of the Englishmens departing, or hope of their spoiling, were out of their camp coming toward them, passed the river, gathered in a●… ay, and welneere at this Church, ere the Englishmen were half way to it, so quiter disappoyntyng the Englishmens purpose, which at the first seemed very strange in their eyes, as altogether beside their expectation, as they that thought they would never haue forsaken their strength, to meet them in the field: but after it was known that they did not only thus purpose to do, but also to haue assailed them in their camp, as they lay, if they had not been stirring the timelyer; and having caused all their tentes to bee let flat down to the ground, ere they came out, because none should lie lurking behind them in their camp, and as well the Nobles as other leaving their horses behind them,( except such as were appoynted to serve on horseback) marched on with their Souldiers afoote.  

The Englishmenne and Scottes march the one army towards the other.  They came speedily forward on both sides, the one till then no whit ware of the others intent, but the Scottes indeed with a rounder place between two hillockes, betwixt the Englishmenne and the church, ●●stred somewhat brim, at whom as they ●… laid, the English galley shot on, and slew the master of Greyme, 
The galley.  with a five and twenty others near by him, and therewith so skar●… ed four thousand irish archers, 
The irish archers.  brought by the earl of Arguile, that where( as it was said) they should haue been a wing to the fore ward, they could never after be made to come forward.  
Heerevppon did their army hastily remove, and from thence declining southward, took their direct way toward Faur side Bray: of this, sir Raufe Vane, Lieutenant of all the Englishe Horsemen, first of al, or with the first, noting it, quickly advertised the lord Protector, who theerby did readily conceive their meaning, which was to win the hill, and thereby the wind and sun, the gain of which three things as is thought whether party in fight of battaayle can hap to obtain, hath his force doubled against his enemy.  
In all this enterprise, they used for hast so little the help of horse, that they plucked forth their ordinance by draft of men, which at that present began freely to shoot off towards the Englishe army, whereby it was perceived, they meant more than a skirmish. Herewith, every man began to apply himself in his charge and duty, which he had to do, and herewith, the Lord Protector, and other of the counsel on horseback as they went, fell 〈…〉 consultation. The sharpness of whose 〈◇〉 wisdoms as it quickly espied out the enemies intents, so did it among other things promysly provide therein remedy, to prevent them( as needful it was, for the time asked as leisure.)  
their devise was, that the lord Grey of Wilton, Marshall of the army with his hand of Bulleyuers, and with the lord Protectors band, and the earl of Warwikes, all to the number of eyghteene hundred horsemen, on the fifte hand on the East half, and Sir Raufe Vane with Sir Thomas Darcy, captain of the pensioners, and men of arms, and the Lord Fitz waters, with his band of demilances, all to the number of sixteen hundred, to bee ready and even with the lord Marshall, on the West half, and thus all these together afore to encounter the enemies afrount, whereby either to break their array, and that way to weaken their power by disorder, or at the least, to stop them of their gate, and soles them to stay, while the fore ward might wholly haue the hills side, and the battle and e●… ewarde be placed in grounds next that in order, and best for advantage. And after this, that the s●… me horsemen should retire up to the hills side to come down in order afreshe, and infest them on both sides, whilst the foot battles should occupy them in sight afrunt.  
which enterprise, though it 〈◇〉 right daungerous to the assaylers, yet was it not more wisely devised by the counsel, thou valiantly and willingly executed of the L. Marshall and the others, 
The lord Greys requ●… to the Lord Protector.  for even there taking their leaves of the counsel, the said lord Marshall requiring onely, that if it w●●e not will with him, the Dukes grace would bee good to his wife and children, he said he would meet those Scottes, and so, with their bands, the foresaid captains took their way, and made toward the enemy.  
By this time, were the fore 〈◇〉 in other part advanced within two nights 〈◇〉 in sunder.  
The Scottes came on so fast, that ye was thought of the most parte of the Englishmen, they were rather Horsemen than 〈◇〉.  
The Englishmen again were le●● that more with speed, to show that they were as willing as the Scottes to try the battle. The master of the ordinance to their great advantage, plucked up the hill at that instant certain pieces, and soon after, planted two or three canons of them welnie upon the top there, whereby having so much the help of the hil, he might over the Englishmens heads shoot nyest at the enemy. As the lord Protector had so circumspectly taken order for the array and stacion of the army, and for the execution of every mans office beside, he being perfectly appointed in faire armour, accompanied onely with Sir Thomas Chaloner Knight, one of the clerk of the Kings privy counsel, gote him to the height of the hill, to tarry by the ordinance, where he might best survey the whole field, and succour with aid where most he saw need, and also by his presence to bee a defence to the thing that stood weakest in place, and most in danger, the which how much it stood in steede, anon ye shall hear further. As he was half up the hill, the earl of warwick was ware the enemies were all at a sudden stay, 
〈◇〉 Scottes ●… tay.  and stood still a good while, so that it seemed to him that they perceiving now their own folly in leaving their ground of advantage, had no will to come any further forward, but gladly would haue been whence they came. The reasons were these. first because at that time, beside the full muster of the English footmen, of whom they thought there had been none there in field, but all to haue been either shipped or a shipping, then they saw plain that the Englishmen were sure to haue the gain of the hill, and they the ground of disadvantage out of their hold, and put from their hope: and hereto, for that their Herrault gave the Lord Protector no warning, the which by him( if they had meant to fight it out) who would not haue presumed that for the estimation of their honour, they would little haue stuck to haue sent, and he again, and it had been but for his thousand Crownes, would right gladly haue brought? well yet how so ever their meaning changed, finally considering belike the state they stood in, that as they had left their strength to soon, so now to be too late to repent, vpon a change of countenance, they made hastily forward again, and as it seemed with no less stoutenesse of courage, than strongly in order, whose maner, armor, weapon, and order in fight in those dayes and before( though now somewhat changed as well as among other nations) was as ensueth. 
The order of the Scottes in 〈◇〉.   
Hackbutters had they few, and appoynted their fight most commonly always on foot.  
They used to come to the field well furnished, with sack & skull, dagger, buckler, and swords, all notably broad and thin, of exceeding good temper, and universally so made to slice, as hard it is to devise the better: hereto every man his pike, and a great kercher wrapped twice or thrice round about his neck, not for cold, but for cutting.  
In their array toward the joining with the enemy, they thrust so near in the fore rank, shoulder to shoulder, together with their pikes a●● both hands, straight afore them, and their followers in that order so hard at their backs, laying their pikes over their foregoers shoulders, that if they do assail vndilleuered, no force can well withstand them.  
standing at defence, they thrust shoulders likewise so nir together, the fore ranks wi●●● to kneeling stoupe low before, for their fellowes behind, holding their pikes in both hands, and therewith in their left their bucklers, the one end of their pike against their right foot, the other against the enemy breast high, there followers crossing their pike poyntes with them before, and thus each with other, so nigh as place and space will suffer, through the whole ranks so thick, that as castly shall a bare finger pierce through the skin of an angry hedgehog, as any encounter the front of their pikes.  
The lord Marshall notwithstanding, whom no danger detracted from doing his enterprise, with the company and order afore appoynted, came full in their faces from the hill side towards them.  
Herewith waxed it very hote on both sides, 
The face of the field at the point of joining.  with pitiful cries, horrible tore, and terrible thundering of guns, beside the day darkened above head, with smoke of the artillery, the sight and appearance of the enemy even at hand before, the danger of death on every side else, the bullettes, pellettes and arrows, flying each where so thick, and so vncertainely lyghting, that no where was there any surety of safety, every man stricken with a dreadful fear, not so much perchance of death, as of hurt, which things though they were but certain to some, yet doubted of all, assured cruelty at the enemies hands, without hope of mercy, death to fly, and danger to fight.  
The whole face of the field on both sides vpon this point of joining, doth to the eye and to the ear so heavy, so deadly, lamentable, furious, outrageous, terrible, confuse, and so quiter against the quiet nature of man, as if to the nobility the regard of their honor and famed, to the knights and captains, the estimation of their worship and honesty, and generally to them all, the natural motion of bound duty, their own safety, hope of victory, and the favour of God, that they trusted upon for the equity of their quarrel, had not been a more vehement cause of courage, than the danger of death was cause of fear, the very horroure of the thing had been able to haue made any man to forget both prowess and policy. But the lord Marshall and the other, with present mind and courage warily and quickly continued their course towards them. The enemies were in a fallow field, whereof the fourrowes lay sidelong toward the Englishmen, next to whomby the side of the same fourrowes, and a stones cast from the Scottes, was there a cross ditch or slough, which the Englishmen must needs pass to come to them, wherein many that could not leap over, stuck fast, to no small danger of themselves, and some disorder of their fellowes.  
The enemy perceiving the Englishmen fast to approach, 
The order of the scottish battles.  disposed themselves to abide the brunte, and in this order stood still to receive them.  
The earl of Angus next to the Englishmen in the scottish fore ward, as captain of the same, with an eight thousand men, and four or five pieces of ordinance on his right hand, and a four hundred horsemen on his left.  
behind him westward, the governor with ten thousand Inland men( as they call them) the choicest Souldiers counted of their country.  
And the earl of Huntley in the rearward, welny cut with the battle on the left side with eight thousand. 
The irish archers on a wing.  The four thousand Irish atchers as a wing to them both, last indeed in order, and first( as they said) that ran away.  
The battle and also the rearward, were guarded likewise with their ordinance according.  

Edwarde Shelley.  Edward Shelley, Lieutenant under the lord Grey of his band of Bulleners, was the first that passed over the slough. The lord Grey himself next, 
The Lord John Grey.  with the Lord John Grey and others in the foremost rank, and so then after two or three ranks of their former bands. But badly yet could they make their rase, by reason the furrows lay travers to their course. That notwithstanding, and though also they were nothing likely well to be able thus a front to come within them to do them hurt, as well because the Scottishmens pikes were as long or longer than their staues, as also for that their horses were all naked without bards, whereof though there were right many among them, yet not one put on, for as much as at their coming forth in the morning, they looked for nothing less than for battle that day: yet did those worthy Gentlemen, the Lord Grey of Wilton, the Lord John Grey, and master Shelley, with the residue, so valiantly and strongly give the charge upon them, that whether it were by their prows or power, the left side of the enemies that his Lordship did set vpon( though their order remained unbroken) was yet compelled to sway a good way back, and give ground largely, and all the residue of them beside, to stand much ami●●.  
Beside this, as the Englishmen were 〈◇〉 at their enemies, they stood very brave and bragging, shaking their pike poyntes, crying, come Lounds, come here Tikes, come heretics and such like rethorike they used, but though saith master Paten, they meant but small humanity, yet shewed they thereby much civility, both of faire play, to warn ere they stroke, and of formal order, to chide ere they fought.  
The English Captaines that were behind, perceiving at eye, that both by the vneuennesse of the ground, by the sturdy order of the enemy, and for that their fellowes were so nic & strait before them, they were not able to any advantage to maintain this onset, did therefore according to the devise in that point appoynted, 
The English horsemen repulsed.  turn themselves, and made a soft retire up toward the hill again, howbeit, to confess the truth, some of the number that knew not the pmpensed policy of the counsel in this case, made of a sober advised retire, an hasty, rash and unadvised flight, howbeit, without Captain or standert, and vpon no cause of need, but of a mere vndiscretion and madness. A madness indeed, for first the Scottes were not able to pursue, because they were footmen, and then if they could, what hope by flight so far from home, in their enemies land, where was no place of refuge.  
The valiant Lord Grey, Edward Shelley, little Preston, Brampton, and Iernyngham, Busleners, ratcliff, the lord Fitzwaters brother, Sir John Cleres son and heir, raleigh a gentleman of right commendable prows, digs of Kent, Ellerker a pencioner, Segraue Of the duke of Somersets band Stanley, Woodhouse, Coonisbye, Horgil, Norris, 
Gentlemen slain.  Denys, Arthure, and Atkinson, with other in the foreranke, not being able in this earneste assault, both to tend to their fight afore, and to the retire behind: the Scottes again well considering hereby how weak they remained, caught courage a fresh, ran sharply forward vpon them, and without any mercy, flew the most part of them that abode furthest in press a .vj. more of Bulleyners, and other then before are name, in all to the number of xxvi. and most part Gentlemen. My lord Grey yet & my L. John Grey, & likewise my L. Edw. Seimer( as some egrace was) returned again, but neither all in safety, nor without evident marks they had been there: for the L. Grey with a pike through the mouth was razed a long from the tip of the tongue, 
The Lord Gray hu●●.  and thrust that way very dangerously more than two inches within the neck, and the other two had their horses under them with sword sore wounded. Like as also a little before this onset, sir Thomas mercy upon his approach to the enemies, was landmen glaunsing wise on the right side, with a bullet of one of their field pieces, and thereby his body bruysed with the bowing in of his armor, his sword ●●tes broken, and the forefinger of his right hand beaten flat. even so vpon the parting of this fray, was sir Arthur Datcy slashed at with sword, and so hurt vpon the wedding finger of his right hand also, as it was counted for the first parte of curing to haue it quite cut away.  
About the same time, certain of the Scottes ran out hastily to the Kings Standard of the horsemen( the which sir andrew Flammocke bare) and laying fast hold vpon the staff thereof, 
●… Andrew ●… mmocke.  cried, a king, a king. That if both his strength, his heart, and his horse, had not been good, and herewith somewhat aided at this pinch by sir Raufe Coppinger a pensioner, both he had been slain, and the standard lost, which the Scottes nevertheless held so fast, that they broke and bare away the nether end of the staff to the barrel, and intended so much to the gain of the standard, that sir Andrew( as h●… p was) scaped h●… n●… all safe, and else without hurt.  

●● lord ●… anes.  At this business also my lord Fitzwaters, now earl of Suffex, and lord chamberlain to the queens majesty, captain there of a number of Demilaunces was vnhorst, but soon mounted again, scaped yet in great danger, and his horse all bewen. Hereat further were Caluerley the Standert bearer of the men at arms, 
●… erl●… y and ●●●t Paston  and Clement Paston a Pencioner, thrust each of them into the leg with pikes, 
Don Philip a spaniard.  and Don Philip a Spaniard into the knee, diverse other mayned and hurt, and many horses sore wounded beside.  

●… ey●… cing of 〈◇〉 English ●●gard.  By this time had the English forward accordingly gotten the full vantage of the hills side, and in respect of their march stood sideling toward the enemy: who nevertheless were not able in all partes to stand full square in array: by reason that at the west end of them vpon their right hand, and toward the enemy, there was a square plot enclosed with turf( as their maner of fencing in those partes, as well as in diverse other is) one corner whereof did let the square of the same array.  

●● battle.  The battle in good order next them, but so as in continuance of array, the former part thereof stood vpon the hills side, the tail vpon the plain, and the rearward wholly vpon the plain. So that by the placing and countenance of the English army in this wise, 
●● rearward.  they shewed themselves in maner to compass in the Scots battles, that they should no way escape them: but how little able they were to do it with power and number, ye may easily 〈◇〉.  
Those horsemen that were so repulsed, and in their coming back unorderly broke their array from the residue, ran so hastily through the ranks of the English forward as it stood, that it did both disorder many, feared many, and was a great encouragement to the enemy.  
The worthy earl of warwick, who ha●… the guiding of this forward, 
The presence of the earl of Warwik greatly encouraged the souldiers.  right valiantly had conducted the same to these standing, and there did very nobly encourage and comfort them with such cheerful words, off●●●ng to live and on among them, that doubtless his presence, de●●●… aning himself in such manlike sort, stood the whole company in great stead. Neither wanted there the cheerful diligence of those captains, with whom his honor was furnished in that forward likewise to encourage their hands, nor the worthy behaviour of other in the battle and rearward every one according to his calling, showing such proof of his duty, as the most part certainly deserved to haue their names registered in the calendar of famed, where no rust of cankered oblivion might freeout the remembrance of their rommendable demeanours, and therefore if any among them should haue shewed any lack of courage, their dispraise had been the more, 〈◇〉 by others they saw such worthy example given. But sithence there were so many that did well, and therfore deserving a longer process to be made of their high valiancies shewed in that daungerous service, than this volume may permit, I will proceed to the battle.  
The Scottes were somewhat disordered with their coming out about the slaughter of the Englishmen, the which they did so earnestly follow that they took not one to mercy. The Dukes grace placing himself( as ye haue heard) on the hill of Fauxside bray, and therewith perceiving the great disorder of the straggling horsemen, that had in the retire broken array, hemmed them in from further straying, whom sir Raufe a Vane, 
Sir Raule a Vano.  and others of the captains, soon after with great dexterity brought in good order and array again, and with all the rest of the strengths of the whole army, by the policy of the Lords, and diligence of every captain and officer beside, were so fitly and aptly applied in their feat, that where this repulse given by the enemy to the horsemen was doubted of many, to turn to the whole loss of the field, the same was wrought and advanced according as it was devised, to the great certainty of gain and victory. For first at this slough, where most of the horsemen had stood, 
Sir Peter Mewtas.  sir Peter Mewtas captain of all the Hagbutters a foot, did very valiantly conduct & place a good number of his men, 
Sir Peter Gamboa.  in maner hard at the faces of the enemies, whereunto sir Peter Gamboa a Spaniard captain of two hundred arquebusiers, Spaniards, and Italians on horseback did readily bring his men also, who with the hote continuance of their shot on both partes, did so stoutly stay the enemies, that they could not well come further forward: 
The Archers.  then the Archers that marched in array on the right hand of the footmen, and next to the enemies, pricked them sharply with arrows as they stood. 
The master of the ordinance.  Therewith the master of the ordinance, to their great annoyance did gull them with hail shot and other out of the great ordinance, directly from the hill top, and certain other Gunners with their pieces a stand from the rearward, most of the artillery and missive engines then wholly thus at once, with great pvissance and vehemency occupied about them, herewith the full sight of the English footmen, all shadowed from them before by the horsemen, and dust raised, whom then they were ware in such order to be so near vpon them, and to this the perfect array of the horsemen again coming courageously to set on them a fresh, miserable men, perceiving themselves then all too late, howe much too much they had overshot themselves, began suddenly to shrink.  

The Scottes fly.  Their governor and other the princiall captains that had brought them to the bargain, took their horses and fled amain, which other perceiving, did quickly follow, and with the foremost their Irishmen, and therewith turned al the whole rout, cast down their weapons, ran out of their wards, off with their Iackes, and with all that ever they might, betook them to the race that their governor began. The Englishe men at the first had found them( as what could escape so many eyes) and sharply and quickly with an universal outcry, they fly, they fly, pursued after in chase so egrely, and with such fierceness, that they overtook many, and spared indeed but few, that when they were once turned, it was a wonder to see howe soon, and in howe sundry sorts they were scattered. The place they stood on like a wood of staues strewed on the ground, as Rushes in a Chamber, vnpassable( they lay so thick) for either horse or man. Here at the first had they let fall all their pikes.  
After that, every where scattered sword, buclers, daggers, iackes, and all things else that was of any weight, or might be any let to their course, which course among them, three ways specially they made, some along the sands by the Frith towards Lieth, some streight toward edinburgh, whereof parte through the park there( in the walls whereof, though they be round about of flint ston, yet were there many holes already made) and part of them by the high way that leadeth along by the abbey of holy rood house: and the residue and most part of them towards Daketh, which way by means of the Marish our horsemen were worst able to follow.  
sundry shifts, some shrewd, some sorry, made they in their running, diverse of them in their courses, as they were ware they were pursued but of one, would suddenly start back, and lash at the legs of the horse, or foyne him in the belly, and sometime did they reach at the rider also, whereby Clement Paston in the arm, and diverse in other partes of their bodies otherwise in this chase were hurt.  
Some other lay flat in a sorrow as they were dead, thereby past by of the Englishmen untouched, 
The earl of Angus.  and( as was reported) the earl of Angus confessed he couched in that sort till his horse happed to be brought him. Other some were found to stay in the river, cowring down his body under the roote of some Willow three, with scant his nose above water for breath. Some for lightness cast away shoes and doublets, and ran in their 〈…〉 all breathless to fall flat down, and haue run themselves to death.  
Before this at the time of the onset which the English horsemen gave, them came Eastward five hundred of the Scottish horsemen up along this Faurside bray, streight vpon the Englishe ordinance and carriage. The lord protector( as ye haue heard) most specially for doubt hereof, placing himself by the same, caused a peace or two to be turned toward them, with a few shots whereof, they were soon turned also and fled to Daketh. But had they kept on their purpose, they were provided for accordingly. For one person Keble a chaplain of his graces, 
〈◇〉 Keeble  & two or three other, by and by discharged four or five of the carts of munition, and therewith bestowed pikes, bills, bows and arrows, to as many as came, so that of Carters and other, there were some weapones about a thousand, whom person Keeble and the other did very handsomely dispose in army, and made a pretty muster.  
To return now after this notable strewing of their footmens weapons, began a pitiful sight of the dead corpses, 
〈◇〉 of ●●ghter  lying dispersed abroad, some their logs off, some but thought, and left lying half dead, some thrust quiter through the body, others their necks half a sunder, many their heads cloven, with other thousand kinds of killing.  
After that, and further in chast all for the most part killed, either in the head, or in the neck, for the horsemen could not well reach them lower with their sword. And thus with blood and slaughter of the enemy, this chase was continued five miles in length westward from the place of their standing, which was in the follow field of Vndresse, until Edenbourgh park, and well nigh to the gates of the town itself, and unto Leith and in breadth me from miles, from the Forthsandes up toward Daketh Southwards, in all which space, the dead bodies lay as thick as a m●… n may no●… e cattle gra●●ng in a full replenished pasture. The river ran all read with blood, so that in the same chase were slain to the number of ten thousand men▪ 
〈◇〉 number 〈◇〉 slain.  some say about fourteen thousand.  
To conclude considering the smallness of the Englishmennes number: and shortness of the time( which was ska●… t 〈…〉 from one till well nigh 〈◇〉) the mortality was so great( as it was thought) the like after 〈…〉 had not been fro●…. 

〈◇〉 causes 〈◇〉 in few 〈◇〉 were 〈◇〉.  
●●e scottish 〈…〉.   One great cause why the English men spared so few of them, was thought to be their tyra●… nous vow by them made( which the English men certainly heard of) that when soever they fought and overcame, they would kill so many, and spare so few: a sure proof whereof they plainly had shewed at the first onset given, where they killed all, and saved not a man that came within their danger. An other respect was, to reuenge their great and cruel tyranny shewed at Paniar hough, 
Paniar hough.  where they slue the lord Euers, whom otherwise they might haue taken prisoner and saved, and cruelly killed as many else of our men as came into their hands. An other occasion also was their armour among them so little differing, 
The apparel of the Scottes.  all clad alike in Iackes covered with white leather, doublets of the same, or of Fustian, and most commonly all white hosen, not one with either Cheyne, brooch, ring, or garment of silk, unless chains of latin drawn four or five times along the vpper stocks, or to use master Patrus words, the thighs of their hosen and doublet sleeves for cutting.  
This lack for difference in apparel was the chiefest cause that so many of their great men and Gentlemen were killed, and so few saved. The outward show, the resemblance or sign, whereby a stranger might discern a poor man from a gentleman, was not among them to be seen, as for words and goodly proffer of great raunsomes, were as rife in the mouths of the one as the other: and it came hereby to pass, that after at the examination and counting of the prisoners, there were found taken above twenty of their common country people, to one of their Gentlemen, whom no man need to doubt, the Englishmen had rather haue spared than the other, if they could haue seen any difference between them in taking. And yet verily considering the case as it stand, the Englishmen shewed more grace, and took more to mercy, than the respects afore mentioned, might seem to haue required. For beside the earl of Huntley, who in good armour appoynted lykest a Gentleman of any among them, 
The earl of Huntley taken  but could not then escape because he lacked his horse, and happened to bee taken by sir Raufe a Vane, and beside the lord of Yester, Hubby Hambleton captain of Dunbar, 
Other prisoners taken.  the master of Sanpoole, the Larde of Wymmes taken by John Bren, a brother of the earl of Cassels, and besides one Montrel, taken by Cornelius controller of the ordinance in the army, and one Camals an irish Gentleman, and beside many other Scottish Gentlemen mo, taken by diverse other. 
The number of the prisoners.  The prisoners reckoned in the marshals book were numbered to above fifteen hundred.  
Touching the slaughter, sure they killed not so many, as for the time and opportunity, they might, if they had minded cruelty, for the lord Protector moved with pity of the sight of the dead bodies, 
The Lord Protector not desirous of slaughter.  and rather glad of victory than desirous of slaughter, soon after( by guess) five of the clock, stayed his standard of his horsemen at the furthest part of these camp westward, and caused the Trumpets to sound are treat, whereat also sir Raufe saddler Treasurer whose great diligence at that time, 
sir Raufe saddler.  and ready forwardness in the chiefest of the fray before, did worthily merit no small commendation) caused travail footmen to stay, and then with much travail and great pain, made them to bee brought in some order again, which was a thing not easily done, by reason they all as then were somewhat busy in applying their Market, the spoil of the Scottish camp, 
The spoil of the Scottish camp.  where was found good provision of white bread, ale, Otencakes, otemeale, mutton, butter in pots▪ chess, and in diverse rents good wine also, and in some Tents among them was found some silver plate, and Chalices, which with good devotion ye may be sure, were plucked out of their cold clowtes, and thrust into their warm bosoms.  
The plot of their camp called Edmonston edge, nir Gilberton a place of the Lord of Brimstous, half a mile beyond Muskelbourgh, and four miles on this side Edenbourgh, occupied in larginesse with diverse Tentes and Tenticles, that stood in sundry places out of square, about a miles compass, wherein as the Englishmen vpon the sound of the retreat were somewhat assembled, they all with a loud and entire outcry and hallowing, 
A shout in sign of victory.  in sign of gladness and victory, made an universal noise and shout, the shrilnesse whereof( as after was reported) was heard until Edenbourgh. It was a wonder to see, but( as they say) many hands make light work, howe soon the deade bodies were stripped out of their garments stacke naked, even from as far as the chase went, until the place of the onset, whereby the personages of the enemies might by the way easily bee viewed and considered, the which for the tallness of their stature, cleannesse of skin, 
The feature of the Scottish mens personages.  bigness of bone, with due proportion in all partes was such, as the beholders, if they had not seen it, would not haue believed that there had been so many of that sort in all that country.  

Priestes or Kirkmen.  Among them lay many Priests, & Kirkemen, as they call them, of whom it was bruyted that there was a whole band of three or four thousand, but it was found afterwards not to be altogether so.  
Among other banners, standards, and pennons, a banner of white sarsenet was found, 
A banner of a Papists device.  under which it was said these Kirkemen came, whereupon was painted a woman with hir hear about hir shoulders, kneeling before a Crucifix, and on hir right hand a church, after that written in great roman letters, Afflictae spousae ne obliuissaris.  
It was said that this was the Abbot of 〈…〉, and whether it was 〈◇〉 or the Bishop of D●●●els, the 〈…〉 brother, who( as was said) were both in the new, his incaning was, to signify that the church made intercession to Christ hir husband 〈…〉 to forget hir his spouse, being at that first afflicted and persecuted by the Englishmen. But whose devise soever it was, it may seem, that this Church coming thus to battle, full appoynted with weapon, and guarded with such resort of Deacons to fight, howsoever in painting he had set hir out, a man might well thu●… e, that in condition, he had ruther framed 〈…〉 ●… p●●anc, that would placke hir husband by the place, except shee had his will, than like a meek Spouse, that went about humbly by submission and prayer to desire 〈◇〉 husbands 〈◇〉, for redress of things amiss.  
But now to leave this Prelate with his afflictae, and to make an end with th●● but ●… y●… e, there was vpon this Fauxside bray, a little castle or pile, which was very busy all the time of the battle, as any of the Englishmen came nic if, to shootent them, with such artillery as they had( which was none other than of handgcaties, and Hagbuttes, and of them not a 〈…〉) little hurt they did, but as they saw their 〈◇〉 in the field thus driven and beaten away 〈◇〉 their faces, they plunked in their pe●●● and coached themselves within all muet: but because by the house was set on fire, and they for their good wills, burnt and smo●… thered within.  
Thus( saith master Paten) through the savour of Gods bounty, by the valiancy and policy of the lord Protector, by the forward endeavour of all the Nobles and counsel there beside, and by the willing diligence of every captain, officer, and true subject else, they most valiantly won the 〈◇〉 it over their enemies, of whom such slaughter was ●●ads in 〈…〉 haue heard, amongst whom( as the Pry●… tners reporteth beside the lord ●… le●●ing, each Larde of Loghenware, the master of Greyne the master of Arfkyn, the master of Ogl●… ythe master of Auendala, the master of roven, and many other of noble birth a●… ding them, there were of lords, Lords sons, and other gentlemen slain above. ixiij. hundred, 〈◇〉 the prisoners also there were many gentlemen, specially of name these: the Gatle of Huntley Lord Chancellor of the realm, the lord of Yester, H●●by▪ Hamilton captain of Dunda●…, the master of Sanpoole, the lord of W●●●, and a brother of the earl of Cassels. 〈…〉 and lying as they had been dead 〈◇〉 away in the night al mained ther. 
armor a●… wea●● 〈◇〉 into Eng●…  Herewith of weapon and armor( more was found than the Englishe even vouchsafe to give carriage 〈◇〉 and yet were there conveyed thence by ship into england, of Iackes specially and sword, above thirty thousand.  
This night the Englishmen with great gladness and thanksgiving to God,( as good cause they had) about seven of the clock pitched their camp at Edgebuckling bray, beside Pynkersclough, and a mile beyond the place they camped at before.  
now after the battle, among other questions, one was moved who killed the first man that day in the field, 
●… lme an 〈◇〉  the glory whereof one jeronimo an Italian would gladly haue had, a gentleman sure that had served that day right valiantly: howbeit it was after well tried, that cuthbert Musgraue, 
●… bert Musgraue.  a Gentleman of the earl of Warwikes, deserved the praise of killing the first enemy that dyed that day, who right hardily slue a Gunner at his piece in the Scottes forward, ere ever they began any whit to turn.  
The next day being Sunday the eleventh of September, somewhat before noon, the army removed, and marching along the Forth side toward Lieth, about three of the clock in the after noon pight their field, a prick shot on this side that town on the Southeast half, somewhat shadowed from Edenbourgh by a hill; but yet the most part of it lay within the full sight and shot of the castle there, 
The English 〈◇〉 encamped by Lieth.  and in distance somewhat above a quarter of a mile. The lord Marshall, and the most parte of the horsemen, were bestowed and lodged in the town of Lieth. The Dukes grace, the lord Lieutenant, and the rest of the army in the camp.  
On Tuesday, the .xiij. of September the smaller vessels of the English fleet burnt Kin●… orn, and a town or two standing on the North shore of the Forth against Lieth.  
In the after noon, the Dukes grace rowed up the Forth a six or seven miles westward as it ●●neth into the land, and took in his way an island there called S. Coomes Ins, 
〈◇〉 Coomes 〈◇〉  which lieth four miles beyond Lieth, and a good way nearer the north shore than the south, yet not within a mile of the nearest. It is but half a mile about, and had in it an abbey, but the monks were gone: fresh water enough, and store of Conies, and is so naturally strong, that but by one way it can be entred, the plot whereof the Lord Protector considering did quickly cast to haue it kept, whereby all traffient of Marchandice, all commodities else coming by the Forth into their land, and utterly the whole use of the Forth itself, with all the havens vpon it, should quiter bee taken from them.  
The next day the lord Protector riding back again Estwarde, 
The castle ●… keth.  to view diverse things and places, took Daketh in his way, where a house of George Dowglas did stand, and coming somewhat near it, he sent Somerset his herald with a Trumpet to know who kept it, and whether the keepers would hold or yield it to his grace: answer was made that there were three score persons within, whom their master lying there saturday at night after the battle, did will that they, the house, and all that was in it, should be at his graces commandment, whereupon the chiefest came, and in name of all the rest, humbled himself to the Dukes will.  
From thence his grace passed to the place where the battle had been stricken, and so by Muskelbourge returned back to the camp.  
On Thursday being the .xv. of this month, my lord Clinton high admiral, taking with him the galley, whereof Richard brook was captain, & four or five other smaller vessels besides, all well appoynted with munition and men, rowed up the Forth a ten miles westward, to an haven town standing on the South shore called Blaknesse, whereat toward the water side is a castle of a pretty strength, as nigh whereunto as the depth of the water would suffer, the Scottes for safeguard had laid the Mary Willough die, and the Anthome of newcastle, two tall ships, which with extreme injury they had stolen from the Englishmen before time, when no war was betwixt us: with these lay there also an other large vessel called the Bosse, and a seven mo, whereof part laden with merchandise. My Lord Clinton and his company with right hardy approach, after a great conflict betwixt the castle and his vessels, by five force wan from them those three ships of name, and burnt all the residue before their faces.  
 
The .xvj. of September, the Lard of Brinston a Scottish Gentleman, 
The Lard of brimstone.  came to the Dukes grace from their counsel, for cause of communication, and returned again to them, having with him Nortey an He●●ld and king at arms of oures, who found them with the old queen at Sterling.  

Sir John Luttrell.  On saturday the .xvij. of September, sir John Luttrell in the after noon departed towards S. Coomes Ins, 
S. Coomes Ins kept with a garni●… on of Englishmen.  having with him an hundred Hacbutters, fifty Pioners, and two row barks well furnished with munition, and .lxx. mariners to remain there, and keep that isle against the enemies.  
In the time whilst the army lay thus in camp between Lieth and Edenbourgh, many lords and Gentlemen came in to the Lord Protector to require his protection, the which his grace to whom he thought good did grant.  

The earl of Bothwell.  This day came the earl of Bothwell to his grace, who having been kept in prison by the governor, the night after the battle was set at liberty, and coming thus to the Lord Protector, was friendly welcomed and interteyned, and having this night supped with his grace, he departed.  

Lieth burnt.  Lieth was set on fire this saturday, where it was ment that there should haue been but one house onely burnt, belonging to one Barton that had played a slipper part with the lord Protector. But the soldiers being set a work to fire that house, fired all the rest. Sir great ships also that lay in the haven, which for age and decay were not so apt for use, were likewise set on fire and burnt.  
On Sunday, the .xviij. of September, the Lord Protector( for considerations moving him to pity) having all this while spared Edenbourgh from hurt, did so leave it, but Lieth and the ships burning, soon after seven of the clock in the morning, 
The army dislodgeth.  caused the camp to dislodge, and as they were raised and on foot, the castle shot off a peal( with Chambers hardly and all) of .xxiiij. pieces. Passing that day a seven miles, they camped early for that night at Crainston by a place of the Lard of Brimstons. 
Crainston.   
The same morning the lord Protector made master Andrew Dudley knight, brother to the earl of warwick, dispatched my Lord admiral and him by ships full fraught with men and munition toward the winning of an hold in the East side of Scotlande called Broughtie Crag, 
Broughty crag  which stood in such sort in the mouth of the river of Tay, as the being gotten, both Dundie, S. Iohns town, and diverse other towns standing vpon the same river the best of the country in those partes, set vpon the Tay, should either become subject unto this hold, or else be compelled to forego the whole use of the river, for having any thing coming in or outward.  
My lord admiral, and the said sir Andrew sped themselves with such good success and diligence in that enterprise, that on the Wednesday following being the .xxj. of September, after certain of their shot discharged against that castle, the same was yielded unto them, 
Broughty cra●… yielded to the Englishmen.  the which sir Andrew did then enter, and after keep, as captain to his high praise and commendation.  
But now to the army: on Monday the .xix. of September, they marched ten miles,( and encamped a little on this side a Market town called Lawder. Here as they were settled in their lodging, 
Lawder.  the herald Norrey returned from the Scottes counsel, with the Lard of brimstone, and Roze their Herruld, who vpon their suit to the Lord Protector, obtained that five of their counsel should haue his graces safeconduct, that at any time and place within fifteen dayes, during his abode in their country, or at Berwike, the same five might come and commune with five of the English counsel, touching matters in controversy between them. Roze the herald departed early with his safeconduct, the camp raised, and that day they went .vij. miles till as far as Hume castle, 
Hume castle  where they camped on the west side of a rocky hil that they call Hare●… crag, that standeth about a mile westward from the castle.  
Here they did so much by showing that they ment in dead to win the castle by force, if otherwise they might not haue it, causing a certain number of Hacbutters vpon appointment before to beset the castle, and to watch that none should pass in or out, 
Hume Castel●… besieged.  that in the end the lady of the house, & other that were within in charge with it, yielded it up to the lord protectors hands: for the lady doubting the loss of hir son, that was prisoner with the Englishmen, having the first day been with the lord Protector, and got respite till the next day at noon, in the mean time consulted with hir son, and other hir friends the keepers of the castle, returned at the time appoynted the next day, being the .xxj. of that month, and made suit for a longer respite till eight of the clock at night, and therewith safeconduct for Andrew Hume hir second son, and John Hume lord of Colden knows, a kinsman of hir husbands, captaines of this castle, to come and speak with his grace, in the mean while. It was granted hir, whereupon these captains about three of the clock, came to the lord Protector, and after other covenants( with long debating on both partes) agreed vpon, she and these captains concluded to give their assent to render the castle, so far forth as the rest of the keepers would therewith be con●●nted, for two or three within( said they) were also in charge with keeping it as well, as they, for knowledge of whose mindes the Duke sent Somerset his herald, with this lady to the castle unto them: who, as the herald had made them privy to the Articles, would fain haue had leisure for .xxiiij. houres longer, to send so their lord to Edenbourgh, where he lay hurt( as before you haue heard) and in danger of death, which followed of the fall that he caught at the fridays skyrmish before the battle to know his will and pleasure in this point of rendering up the castle, but being wisely and sharply called vpon by the Heraulde, they agreed to the covenants afore by their lady and captains concluded on. Whereof parte( as the sequel shewed) were these, 
●… lari●… the fur●… ng of ●… es castle.  that they should depart thence the next day in the morning by ten of the clock, with bag and baggage, as much as they could carry, leaving all munition and victual behind them in the castle: howbeit to bee assured of them, the lord protector prouyding each way to bee ready for them, caused eight pieces of ordinance fenced with Baskettes of earth, to bee planted on the Southsyde toward the castle within power of battery, and the Hacbutters to continue their watch and ward.  
On Thursday morning being the .xxij. of September, the lord Gray was appoynted ●… o receive the rendering of the castle into his hands, and sir Edwarde Dudley now lord Dudley, after to be captain there. They both departed to it, 
〈◇〉 Gray ●●eth the 〈◇〉 of 〈◇〉 castle.  and at the time set Andrew Hume, and four other of the chiefest there with him came out, and yielding the castle, delivered the keys to the said lord Gray. his lordship causing the residue to come out then, saving six or seven to keep their baggage within( who all were in number seuentie and eight) entred the same with master Dudley, and diverse other Gentlemen with him. He found there indifferent good store of victual, and Wine, and of Ordinance two bastard Culuerins, one Sacre, also three Fauconets of brass, and of Iron right pieces beside. The keeping of this castle my lord Graye betakyng unto sir Edwarde Dudley accordingly returned to the camp.  
This done, the next day being friday, and the .xxiij. of September they dislodged, and went that morning to Rockesbourgh, encamping in a great fallow field, betwixt Rockesbourgh and Kelsey, standing eastward a quarter of a mile off.  
Here at Rockesbourgh, they began to build a fort within the compass of an old ruynous castle, the plot and site whereof standeth naturally very strong, 
●… tion Rockesbourgh.  vpon a hill East and West, of an eight score in length, and three score in breadth, drawing to a narownesse at the East end, the whole ground whereof the old walls did yet environ.  
beside the height and hardness to come to, it is strongly fenced on either side with the course of two great rivers, Tyuet on the north, and tweed on the South, both which joining somewhat nigh together at the West end of it, Tyuet by a large compass about the fields( in the which the camp lay) at Kelsey 〈◇〉 is still into this tweed, which with great depth and swiftness runneth from thence eastward into the Sea at Berwicke. over this, betwixt Kelsey and Rockesbourgh hath there been a great ston Bridge with Arches, the which the Scots in times paste haue all to broken, because the Englishe men should not that way come to them.  
soon after the lord protectors survey of the plot, 
The determination in what sort Rockesburgh should be fortified.  and determination to do as much in dead for making it defensible, as shortness of the time and season of the year could suffer( which was) that one great trench of twenty foot broad with depth according, and a Wall of like depth, breadth and height, should bee made a cross within the castle from the one side Wall to the other, and a forty score from the West end and that a like trench and Wall should likewise bee cast a hour-glass within, about a coytes cast from the East end, and hereto that the castle walls on either side where need was should bee mended with turf, and made with loupes, as well for shooting directly forward, as for flanking at hand: the work of which devise did make that beside the safeguard of these Trenches and walls, the Keepers should also be much defended from the enemies force by both the end walls of the castle: the Pioners were set a work, and diligently applied in the same.  
The Larde of Scsseforth, and many other lords and Gentlemen of Tiuidall, & the Mers, having come & communed with the L. Protector, and the counsel, made an assurance, or as it were a truce for that day, till the next day at night, and on the next day, 
Scottes that came to the kings obeisance.  while the assurance lasted, these lords and Gentlemen being the ●●●efest in the whole Mers and Tiuidale, came in again, whom the Dukes Grace with wisdom and policy without bloudshedde; did win then unto the kings obedience, for the which they did willingly then receive an oath, whose names in part ensue.  

Lardes.  
The Larde of Scsseforth.  
The Larde of Fernyhurst.  
The Larde of Greenhead.  
The Larde of Hunthill.  
The Larde of Hundley.  
The Larde of Markeston by Merside  
The Larde of Boniedworth.  
The Larde of Ormeston.  
The Lard of Mallestaine.  
The Lard of Warmesey.  
The Lard of Lynton.  
The Lard of Egerston.  
The Lard of Marton.  
The Lard of Mo●●e.  
The Lard of Reddell.  
The Lard of Reamerside.   

Gentlemen.  
George Trombull.  
John Hullyburton.  
Robert Car of Greyden.  
Adam Kyrton.  
Andrew Kyrton.  
Andrew Meyther.  
Sander Spur of Erleston.  
mark Car of Littleden.  
George Car of Faldenside.  
Alexander Makdowell.  
Charles Rotherford.  
Thomas Car of the year.  
John Car of Meynthorn.  
Walter Hollyburton.  
Richard Hanganside.  
Andrew Car.  
james Dowglas of Cauers.  
james Car of Mersington.  
George Hoppringle.  
William Ormeston of Endmerden.  
John Grimstow.   
Many mothere were beside, but overpassed by master Paten, for that they remained in the register with these as he saith.  
The Duke of Somerset tendered the furtherance of the work so much, 
The diligence of the Duke of Somerset to further the fortification to Rocksbourgh  that he forbore not to lay his own hand to the Spade and dwell, thereby to encourage others, so as there were but few of lords, knights, and Gentlemen in the field, but with Spade, Shouel, or Mattock did therein their partes.  
The .xxv. of September being Sunday, the Scottes began to bring victual to the camp, and were so well entreated and payed for the same, that during the time of the English mens abode there, they wanted not of the commodities which their country could minister.  

A Scottish herald.  The .xxviij. of September, a Scottish herald accompanied with certain French men, that were perchance more desirous to mark the army, than to wit of their welfare, came and declared that within a seven night after, their Commissioners, to whom safe conduct had been granted, should come and commune with our counsel at Berwike, whose coming the earl of warwick, and sir Raufe saddler with other the Commissioners appoynted, did so long while there abide: but what the Scottes ment by breaking promise, I cannot say, howbeit come they did not, and therefore escaped not the just note of dissimulation, howsoever else they could colour the matter in their own excuse.  
The same day after noon, the Duke of Somerset adorned with titles of dignity diverse lords, knights, and gentlemen, 
Creation  the names and promotions of whom, master Paten hath set down out of the Heraulde book, as followeth.  

Banerets.  
Sir Raufe saddler Treasurer.  
Sir Fraunces Brian captain of the light horsemen.  
Sir Raufe a Vane, lieutenant of all the horsemen.   
These knights more made Banerets, all dignity above a Knight, and next to a Baron.  

knights.  
The lord Gray of Wilton high Marshall.  
The lord Edwarde Seymet, the Duke of Somersets son.  
The lord Thomas Howarde.  
The lord Waldike a Cleuelander.  
Sir Thomas D●… cres.  
Sir Edwarde Hastings.  
Sir Edmonde Bridges.  
Sir John thin.  
Sir miles Patriche.  
Sir John C●… nwey.  
Sir Eyles ●… o●… le. Sir Raufe Bagnoll.  
Sir oliver Laurence.  
Sir henry Gates.  
Sir Thomas Chaloner.  
Sir Frances fleming master of the ordinance.  
Sir John Gre●… ham.  
Sir William Skipwith.  
Sir John butts.  
Sir George Blaag.  
Sir William Fraunces.  
Sir Fraunces knolls.  
Sir William Thornburrow.  
Sir George Howarde.  
Sir james Wilforde.  
Sir Raufe Coppingen.  
Sir Thomas Wentworth.  
Sir John Meruen.  
Sir Nicholas strange.  
Sir Charles Sturton.  
Sir Hugh Askue.  
Sir Francis Salmyn.  
Sir richard Tounley.  
Sir Marmaduke Conestable.  
Sir George Audeley.  
Sir John Holcrost.  
Sir John Southworth.  
Sir Thomas Danby.  
Sir John Talbot.  
Sir Rowland clerk.  
Sir John Horsley.  
Sir John Foxster.  
Sir Christofer Dics.  
Sir Peter Negro.  
Sir 〈◇〉 Vtle.  
Sir henry Hussey.  
Sir james Go●●ds Br●… dander.  
Sir Walter Bo●… ham.  
Sir Robert Brand●●ng Maior of newcastle, and made knight there at the duke of Somersets return.   
But now that Rockesbourgh was suffeciently made be ●●sible( the which to see it seemed the Duke of Somerset had vowed before he would thence depart) his gra●… e and the counsel did first 〈◇〉 that my lord Gray should remain vpon the borders there, as the Kings lieutenant, 
●●ken ●●ce of 〈◇〉 gay●●d built 〈◇〉 voyage.  and then took order for the Fortest: that sir Andrew Dudley captain of Broughtie ●… rag had beef with him two h●… ndred soldiers of Harbutters and other, and a sufficient number of Pioners for his wor●… es: Sir Edwarde Dudley captain of Hume castle three score Hardutt●●s, forty horsemenne, and a hundred Pioners: Sir Raufe Bulmer Captain of Rockesbourgh three hundred soldiers of Hacbutters and other, and two hundred Pioners. As things were thus concluded, and warning given 〈◇〉 night, on this Wednesday being Michadmasse even, on the next morrow being Michadmasse day every 〈◇〉 fell to paeking apace, 
●… y re●●●●… ome●●.  and got them homewardes, passing over the tweed there with some trouble and danger also, by reason of ●… yne that lately fell before, 
●… danger ●… e souldi●● pas●… king ●… er of 〈◇〉.  and had ●… aysed the strea●… e, which being swy●●●t of itself, and the Cha●… tell vneueri in the bott●● with great sic●●es made the passage cumbersome, so that many as well horsemen as footmen were in no small peril as they passed throught, and one or two drowned, and many caryage●… overthrown, and in great hazard of lossing.  
The Duke of Somerset road streight to newcastle, and thence homewardes. 〈◇〉 earl of warwick, my Lo●●● Gray, and Sir Raufe saddler, with diverse other road to Berwike, to abide the coming of the Scottish commissioners.  
In the mean time of their carrying there, the earl of warwick made six knights.  


●●ke made.  Sir Thomas Neuill the lord Neuels brother.  
Sir Andrew Corbet.  
Sir anthony Strelley.  
Sir Anhurt Manering.  
Sir Richard Verney.  
Sir John Berttuille.   
After that the earl of warwick had tarried for the coming of the Scottes the full term of the appointment, which was until the fourth of October, and perceived they came not, the next day he departed homewardes.  
Here ye haue to understand and that in part of the mean time whilst the Duke of Somerset was in doing of these exploits in Scotlande, as ye haue heard rehearsed. The earl of Lenox, and the lord Wharton warden of the West Marches with an army of five thousand men, 
An invasion made into Scotlande.  entred Scotlande on that side, and first passing two miles after a day and a nights defence they won the Church of Annan, 
Annan church won.  took teuentie and two prisoners keepers of the same, d●… ient the spoil for cumber of carriage, and caused the church to bee blown up with powder, passing thence a .xvj. miles within the land, they won the castle of milk, the which they left furnished with munition and ●●nne, 
The castle of milk won.  and so returned. But of this ye shall ●… nde ●… ore in the history of Scotlande, by the suffernesse of God, where we entreat of the ●●ings there in this year.  
Thus much haue I collected out of master Patens book, or rather exempli●… ted the same, not much digressing from his own words, except where I haue been forced to 〈◇〉 his work in places, wishing to haue inserted the whole, if the purpose of this volume would haue so permitted, as well for the full understanding of every particular point, by him remembered, as also for his p●… esant and apt maner of penning the same.  
whilst the lord protector out was abroad thus in wereck against the Scottes, the Lords of the counsel that remained at home, chiefly by the good and diligent ca●●ing on and further ●… ner of the the bishop of canterbury, and other of the clergy, took order for the aduancement of Religion, 
The Homelles & Paraphrase of Erasmus.  ●●ing the books of homilies and the Paraphrase of Erasmus, to be set forth and had in Churches.  
At the coming back of the lord protector from his journey into Scotlande, the Citizens of London determined to haue received him with great triumph, but he healing thereof, forbid them in any wise so to do: for( said he) if any thing hath been done to the honour of the realm, it was Gods doing, and therefore willed them to give him the praise. nevertheless, the Maior and Aldermen, with certain of the Commoners in their Liuereys with their hoods, hearing of his approach to the city, the eight day of October meet him in Fyln●●●arie field, 
The Lord Protectors retuen.  where betwixt each of them by the hand, and handed them for their good wills.  
The Lord Maior did 〈◇〉 with him till they came to the pound in Smithfielde, where his grace left them, and road to his house of Sheue that night, & the next day to the king to Hampton Court.  
The fourth day of november began a Parliament, called and holden at westminster, which continued till the .xxiiij. of December, next following, and then prorogued.  
In this Parliament, all Calleges, chantries, and free Chapels, were given to the king, and the Statute of the six Articles were repealed, with diverse other tending to the like end.  
moreover, during this Parliament, visitors being appoynted to visit in London, the sixtenth of november began to take down the Images in Paules Church, and shortly after all the Images in every church, not only through London, but also throughout the whole realm, were pulled down and defaced.  


1547  
An. reg. 2.   The lord Protector and other of the counsel, considering now in what sort they had got footeholde in Scotlande, by reason of such pieces as they had taken and fortified within the realm, did devise for the more surety of those places, which they had already got, and the better to bring the rest of the country unto reason, to haue some holds also more within the land, and therefore first they caused a fort to be builded at louder, 
Lowdes fortified. Sir Hugh Willoughby.  where sir Hugh Willoughbie was appoynted captain with a convenient garnison of soldiers to keep it.  
beside this, it was thought expedient to fortify the town of Hadington, whereupon the Lord Gray Lieutenant of the North partes, with sir Thomas Palmer, and sir Thomas Hole●… oft, were appoynted to got thither with a convenient number of men of war and Pioners to see that town fenced with Trenches, Rampires, and bulwarks, as should seem to his lordship necessary and behouefull, who therefore entering into Scotlande the eighteenth of april, 
Hadington fortified by the lord Gray.  passed forth to Hadington, where he began to fortify, and there remained to see the work brought to some perfection.  
During his abode there, diverse exploits were both valiantly attempted and luckily achieved by his martiall conduct and politic direction, as occasions offered might move him, the which I would gladly haue set down at large, if I could haue come to that true understanding thereof, but sithe I cannot get the same, in such full manner as I haue wished, that yet which I haue learned by true report( as I take it) I haue thought good to impart to the reader.  
The .xxviij. of May, his Lordship won the castle of Yester, 
Yester castle won.  after he had beaten if right sore with terrible battery of Canon shot for the time it lasted, and therewith having made a reasonable breach for the soldiers to enter, they within yielded with condition to haue these lives saved, which the lord Gray was contented to grant to them all, one onely excepted, 
ulpian Ful●… in the Flo●… of famed.  who during the siege uttered unseemly words of the king, abusing his majesties name with vile and most opprobrious terms. They all coming forth of the castle in their shyrtes, humbled themselves to my lords Gray( as became them, and vpon straight examination who should bee the rails that was excepted out of the pardon, it was known to be one Newton a Scot: But he to save himself, 
Newton and Hamilton t●… Scottish gentetlemen accuse each oth●●  put it to our Hamilton, and so these two Gentlemen acussing one an other, the truth could not be decided otherwise than by a combat, which they required, and my lord Gray thereunto assented, and pronounced iudgement so to haue it tried.  
At the appoynted time they entred the Lystes, set up for that purpose in the market place of Hadington, without other apparel saving their doublets and hosen, weaponed with sword, buckles and dagger.  
At the fist entry into the Lyst●●, Hamilton kneeling down, 
A combat sought between them.  made his hearty prayer to God, that it might please him to give victory unto the truth, with solemn protestation that he never uttered any such words of King Edwarde of england, as his adversary changed him with. On the other side Newton being troubled( as it seemed) with his false ●… sation, argued unto the beholders his guilty conscience.  
now were the sticklers in a readiness, and the Combattours with their weapons 〈◇〉 fell to it, so that betwixt them were landmen six or seven blows right lustily. But Hamylton being very sieres and eagre, upon trust of his innocency, constrained Newton to 〈◇〉 ground almost to the end of the Lystes and ●… he had driven him to the end in deed, then by the law of arms he had won the victory. Newton perceiving himself to bee almost at point to bee thus overcome, slept forwards again, and gave Hamilton such a gashe on th●… legg●…, that he was not able longer to stand but self therewith down to the ground, 
He 〈◇〉 was vanquished ●● & slain.  and then Newton falling on him, incontinently 〈◇〉 him with a dagger.  
There were Gentlemen present that 〈◇〉 as they took it for certain, howe Newton was the offender( although fortune had ●●ered him in they combat) would gladly haue ventured their lives against him man for man, if it right haue been granted: bat he challenging the lawe of arms, had it granted by my lord Gray, 
〈◇〉 re●… by my ●… ay.  who gave him also his own gown beside his back, and a chain of gold which he then ware.  
Thus was he well rewarded howe soever he deserved: But he escaped not so, for afterwards as he was riding betwixt the borders of both the realms, 
〈◇〉 slain 〈◇〉.  he was slain and cut in pieces.  
The fourth of june, the town of Dawketh was burnt and the castle won by 〈◇〉, what 〈…〉 Scottes were slain, and three hundred 〈◇〉 prisoners, among whom were of navy, the master of Morton, son in law to sir George Dowglas, the Larde of Bl●●gar●… je, the Larde of Wedexburne, and one Alexander Hume, a man of good reputation among them.  
The same day the English horsemen burnt al the Milles round about Edenbourgh, within the compass of six miles on each side the town.  

Muskelbourgh 〈◇〉  The .vij. of june they burnt Muskelbourgh.  
Now after that my lord Gray had fortified Hadington, and furnished it with victuals and m●… nitions sufficient, the .xij. of june he departed from thence homewardes, leaving there in garnison about two thousand footmen, and .v. C. horsemen.  
In this mean time, henry the French king succeeding hi●… father Fraunces the first( who departed this life the last of march in the year last past, to wit 1547.) made provision of an army, with a navy of ships and galleys, to pass into Scotland, 
The French ●●●prepareth ●●y in aid the Scottes.  to the aid of the queen and other of his faction. And first he had sent thither Monsieur de la Chapelle de byron, a Gentleman of good account, to assyst the governor with his advice and counsel, which governor desirous to recover the castle of Broughtiecragge, and loth to see it possessed by the English men, raised a power of eight thousand men, 
●●●htiecrag ●… g●… d.  and with eight pieces of artillery came before that fortress, meaning to win it by siege, but by the valiant prows of Sir andrew Dudley, and the hardy manhood of such Englishe soldiers as served there under him the Scottes were repulsed and driven to levy their siege with dishonour.  
Yet not thus contented, the earl of Arguile with and army of his Irish Scots or Hielande men( if I may so call them) after this likewise came and besieged the place, but glad to take truce for a time with sir Andrew, Before the term of the same truce was expired, there come new succours to him, and thereupon the earl in the end was constrained to levy his siege, and suffer the Englishmen to become maisters of a little his not far off from the castle, where afterwards they builded a fortress.  
But to return to the French army which was prepared to pass into Scotlande, ye Hall understand that when their ships and provisions were once ready, and the captains with their bands come down to breast in britain, where the navy was rigged to receive them, 
Monsieur de Desse general of the French army.  Monsieur de Desse general of all the army reckoned to contain a seven or eight thousand men, embarqu●… d himself with all his people, and sailed forth on his journey, 
He landeth at Lieth.  till they arrived in the Forth and there took land at Lieth the .xvj. of june.  
Shortly after having got their great artillery on land, and taken aduise with the lord governor and other of the Scottish N●●itie whom they found at Edenbourgh, how to proceed in prosecuting the war against the Englishe men, it was resolved that without delay they should try their forces about the recovering of Hadington, 
The French men resolve to besiege Hadington.  and go to besiege that town, before they attempted any other exploit.  
The governor and other of the Scottes lords, having with them seven or eight hundred light horsemen, offered to go with them, to the better advancing forward of that enterprise. hereupon setting forward, and coming to Muskelbourgh, the captains with a certain numbers of horsemen and footmen, as well of Scottes as Frenchmen, were appoynted to go before to view the said town of Hadington.  
Vpon their approach near to the town, there issued forth certain Englishmen and Italians, that were of Tiberia's band, which skirmished with them right stoutly, all at length the Frenchmen and Scots retired back to Lauret a little from Muskelbourgh( whore their army encamped for that night) and the Englishmen and Italians returned back to their fortress.  
The next day the Frenchmen and Scottes with their whole power came before Hadington, 
The French army cometh before Hadington.  where they were welcomed with a right sharp and hate skyrmish, in which was slain with and hanquabuse shot, one of the french captains called Villen●… u●… ue. In the mean time whilst this skirmish continued, 
The Reinsgraue.  the Reingraue with his almains encamped himself on the one side of the town, where the master of the ordinance in the French army name Monsieur Dun●… caused trenches to be cast for the safe placing of the artillery, the Englishmen still kept them occupied on each side the town with skyrmishing, 
They plan●… their artillery.  to the annoyance of the aduersaries.  
To conclude, they encamped before the town, cast Trenches, lodge●… their Ordinance. and laid their siege to the most advantage, so far as they might be suffered.  
Shortly after that this siege was planted, there came to the aid of the French the earl of Arguyle, 
The earl of Arguile. Monsi●… r de la Chapelle.  with a great number of Irish Scottes, and Monsieur de la Chapelle brought an eight or nine hundred Scottes Pioners, which began a trench on the left hand of the abbey gate, and likewise a hour-glass to cover their souldiers, that should watch and ward, from danger of the shot out of the town on that side.  
The Englishmen with often issues 〈◇〉 their aduersaries small rest, procuring many h●… t●… skirmyshes as occasion served. At one of the which skirmishes, Piero Stromi colonel of them, 
Piero Stromi.  ensigns of Italians, was stricken with a Musket shot. Yet Monsieur de Desse enforcing the siege to the uttermost of his power, caused one ●●ght with help of baskets filled with earth sir pieces of artillery to be planted in battery ●●st at the town side, 
Ph●… ng●… ba●●●d  which at the break of day began to shoot off, and discharged that present day three hundred and forty shottes. But after they perceived that they did little hurt to the fortifications of the town in that place where this battery was laid, the next night the baskets and pieces of artillery were removed lower, and not past .ix. paces from the ditches of the town, where the next day two hundred shottes were discharged against the rampyre. To conclude, they made such breaches in sundry places for easy entry into the town, that it was greatly marueyled why they durst not assay to give a general assault.  
They lodged so near within the very ditches, that there were devised certain plummers of lead tied with cords to a truncheon of a staff, like to an hand staff of a flail, wherewith the soldiers that watched and warded within the town on the rampire, slue diverse of the Frenchmen being there lodged within their ditches.  
Thus notwithstanding that the Frenchmen with their artillery, had broken down the fortifications, so as the breaches were made very reasonable and easy for them to enter, yet durst they not presume once to give the assault, for the English men although their powder was sore spent, 
The valiancy of the English men.  and that for want of matches they were constrained to tear their shyrts, and use the same in stead of matches, yet they shewed themselves to valiant in defending the town thus beaten and made weak on each hand, that there was no hope left to their aduersaries to win it of them by force. Although the French power on the one side, and .viij M. Scottes on an other had so environed it, that the English men within were driven to most extreme and hard shifts, for want of things necessary and requisite for their maintenance and defence of that town. But yet whilst they remained thus in such distress and necessity of things, two hundred Englishmen under the conduct of Captain Windham, 
Succour ●●tring the town.  Warham Sc●●seger, and John Car of work, found means one night to pass through al the watches, on that side where the Scottes lay, and entering the town, and bringing with them great plenty of powder & other necessaries, greatly relieved them within, and so encouraged them, that they seemed to make small account of their enemies forts. hereupon within few dayes after the Scottes( five or six C. light horsemen onely excepted) broke up their camp and returned home. After this my lord Gray remaining at Berwike, ment to make a voyage himself in person for the relief of them that were thus besieged in Hadington, and now when all things were so far in a readiness as the next day he ment to haue set forward, letters were brought that night from the Court, willing him to perform that service by a deputy, and to stay himself till the coming of the earl of Shrewsburie, who was appoynted with the army to come very shortly as general into those parties. My Lord Gray hereupon appoynted in his stead, sir Robert bows, and sir Thomas Palmer to go thither, 
●… ers went to 〈◇〉  who coming to Dungl●●, left there certain hands of footmen, and with the horsemen bring in number .xiij. hundred whereof seven hundred lances were appoynted under the charge of the Thomas Palmer) they road forward to accomplish their enterprise: but the French captains having knowledge of their coming, they provided the best they could to repulse them, appointing four Venlyns or ensigns of Lansquenets to keep a standing watch that night in the trenches, and the like number of French ensigns to watch about their camp: All the other of their bands were commanded to take rest, but yet with their armor on their backs.  
Their general Monsi●… r de Desse himself, Monsieur de Mailleraye admiral of their fleet, Monsieur Dandelo●…. colonel of the french footmen, Piero Strozzt colonel of the Italians, the Reinsgraue colonel of the Lansqueners, and all other the noble men and Captaines of honour among them, were all night long in armor, travailing up and down, some on horesebacke, and some on foot, to visit the watches and skoutes, set in places and ways by the which they suspected that the Englishmen ment would come.  

●… lord 〈…〉.  The lord Hume riding abroad to learn what he might of the Englishmens demeanour, early in the morning returned to the camp, and certified Monsieur de Desse, that they were at hand. Herewith were the Scottish and French horsemen that kept the s●… out called in, and monsieur Dandelot with great expedition ranged his battle of footmen in order, 
●●●delot.  and so likewise did the Reinsgraue his almains.  
The Englishmen divided into two bends, came and shewed themselves in sight of the town, and charging such Scottes and Frenchmen as came forth to encounter them, gave them the overthrow at two several charges: but finally presuming too far upon their good lucke thus chauncing to them in the beginning, followed in chase those that fled before them, till at length they were enclosed, and shut up betwixt the french footmen on the one side, and the almains on the other. And herewyth the scottish horsemen under the conduct of the lords, Humes and Dune, and the french horsemen led by Monsieur de Etauges their general, 
〈…〉  being assembled together eftsoons, after their had been forepulsed, were now ready to come forward again: and perceiving their footmen so to haue environed the Englishmen, that they were not able to recover themselves, nor to get out of danger, but by disordering their ranks to take them to flight, 
The English horsemen discom●●  followed amain, so that those which escoped the Frenchmennes hands, were taken by the Scottes that pursued them in those so that 〈◇〉 were faued that were not either slay●… e or taken. My lord Gray lost .lxxij. great horses and an hundred Geldings, with all the 〈◇〉 upon them, armed with hill worships 〈◇〉 furniture, only four or five of his men came home, of the which Thomas Cornewalle●… s now groom Porter to the queens majesty, was one, and Robert Car Esonier an other, then page. to my sand lord Grey.  
The unadvised rashness of Sir Thomas Palmer, was thought to bee the chief occasion of this distress of those horsemen, who after they had done sufficiently for that time, would needs haue them to give a new charge, and so were discomfited.  
After this overthrow and chase of our horsemen, the army that was levied to pass into Scotlande was hasted forward with all speeds possible, for although before the coming of the English horsemen, the French, 
The French men remove their camp.  vpon advertisement given that they ment to come, had plucked back their great artillery, and sent the same unto Edenbourgh, keeping onely with them six field pieces, and herewyth removed their camp further off from the town, yet by forestalling victuals and all other necessary things from them within, they were driven to such distress, that they must of force haue left the town to the enemies if some power had not come within a while to remove the siege that lay thus to annoy them.  
When therefore the army was come to newcastle, 
The earl of Shrewsburie general of the army.  and the earl of Shrewsburie general lieutenant of the same, was there arrived, they passed forward to Berwike, and from thence marched straight towards H●… dington.  
The number of the English men and strangers, 
The number of souldiers in the same army  was reported at the point of fifteen thousand, whereof three. M. were almains under the conduct of a right worthy and expert chieftain, name Conrad Phenning, 
Conrad Phenning captain of the almains.  commonly called Cortpeny.  
Beside this army by land, there was also furnished forth a fleet by sea, under the conduct of the lord Clinton high admiral of england, and other Captaines of great experience in affairs and service by sea.  
This fleet was appoynted so to keep course with the army by land, that the one might bee ever in sight of the other.  
Monsieur de Desse advertised of the coming forward of this army, durst not abide their coming, 
The frenchmen dislodge from before Hadington.  but raised his field, and retired with his army toward Edenbourgh, howbeit they were no sooner dislodged, but that a great troupe of the English horsemen were got within fight of them, and coasted them all the way as they marched for the space of seven or eight miles, in maner to as far as Muskelbourgh, where the French men stayed, 
The French at my encampeth at Muskelbourgh.  and encamped in a place chosen forth to their most advantage.  
The earl of Shrewsburie, and the lord Gray with the army coming unto Hadington, were joyfully received of the Captayns and soldiers within, where it might appear howe valiantly they had defended that town during the siege, 
The earl of Shrewsburie cometh to Hadington.  being so destitute of all things necessary for their relief, and the fortifications so weak, that if the noble prows of their worthy general sir james Wilforde, and the incomparable manhood of the rest of the captains and soldiers had not supplied all other wants, it was thought impossible that they should haue defended the place so long a time against such forces as had been there employed against them: but such was the undaunted valiauncie of that noble crew and garnison, that even the very enemies themselves could not but yield high commendations to the captains and soldiers for the ha●… die forwardness and manhood, which at all times they had found and tried in them at all points of service, when they came to deal with them: and verily their famed deserveth to be had in memory for ever, not onely for their worthy achieved exploits, done by force of hand, to the beating back and repulsing of the enimyes, but also for their patient sustaining of hunger, 
The patience of the Englishe men in sustening all wants of relief.  thirst, continual watching, nakedness, sickness, and all other such calamities and miseries, as want of things necessary for the relief and maintenance of mans life is wont to bring, to those that are enclosed in such wise by the enemy.  
The noble earl of Shrewsburie could not forbear to  shed tears to understand and perceive that such worthy souldiers should suffer such great distress, whose valiant hearts could not be quailed with any afflictions. Thus with mournful embracings intermixed with pitiful regards they met. The earl entering the town, furnished it with new bands of men, good store of vittails, munition and all other things convenient, and as then thought requisite.  
Thus having refreshed the town, within two dayes after he passed forth towards the enemies, appointing by the aduise of that noble cheiftaine the Lord Gray, certain bands of horsemen to keep themselves close together in ambush, 
The earl ●… Shrewsbur●… marcheth towards the enemies.  and to sand a few to the French camp, to try if they might train the Frenchmen forth of their strength. And as they wished it partly came to pass, for diverse of their horsemen issued forth of their camp, and proffered the skirmish. The Englishmen suffered themselves to be chased, till they had got their enemies within danger of their ambush, and then whirling about, gave them the charge, enforsing them to make their career back, with more than an easy gallop, 
The French men chased.  so that having the Frenchmen thus in chase, they slue and took diverse, and among the prisoners were two Captaines, Pier●… e Longue, and one Lucinet. The others that escaped returned with this loss to their camp.  
In the mean time, whilst these things were thus a doing, 
The army ●… the Scots co●… to join wi●… the French●…  there came to the aid of the French men .xiiij. or .xv. thousand Scottes, accounting herewith the Irish Scottes which came with the earl of Arguile. These Scottes were vneath lodged, when suddenly the earl of Shrewsbury and the Lord Gray came with their army divided into three battailes of footmen, 
The earl ●… Shrewsbur●… Profereth th●… enemies ba●…  gaided with two troops of horsemen, presenting themselves before the faces of their enemies in the same place, where their auantcurrers the day before had shewed themselves to draw forth the French men. Here the army thus ranged in array of battle, stayed above the space of an hour, looking if the enemies durst haue come forth to haue given battle, 
The French●… men durst ●… come forth●… their campe●…  but when they perceived that by no means the Frenchmen ment to forsake their strength, they returned back to their camp.  
The English navy being entred now into the Forth, was not idle, for coming to Brent island they set fire on four ships, 
Ships burn●…  which they found there, & after passing by Lieth saluted them within the town with canon shot, and after intending to burn S. Minets, were repulsed from thence by the Lord of Dune, and after returned to attonde on the army.  
The earl of shrewsbury, and my lord Gray having executed so much as their Commission would bear, and refreshed Hadington with all things needful, departed homwardes, and coming to Dunglas, 
●●●esse 〈◇〉 at Dun●●●.  began there to build a fortress.  
The English Almains as the army passed by Dunbar, burnt the town.  
 
These almains also, and certain bands of English men as well horsemen as footemenne, were left at Dunglas till the fort there begun was in some strength. The earl of shrewsbury with the rest of the army came back into England.  
My lord Gray remaining on the borders Lieutenant of the North partes, 
The lord Gray ●… th again ●… Scotland.  after the earl of Shrewsbury was returned home, assembled al the horsemen then lying on the borders, and being backed with the almain footmen, entred again with the some horsemen into Scotlande, burning and wasting in the Countreys of Tiuidale, and Liddesdale, for the space of twenty miles, both house, corn, hay, and all other things that came within their reach, and after returned without encounter.  
The .ix. of October being Tuesday, Monsieur de Desse, with his Frenchmen and almains, came in the morning long before day to Hadington, meaning to haue won the town by stealth: and verily the enterprise was governed in such secret maner, that the Frenchmen had killed the Englishe skoutes, and were entred the base Court, ere any alarm was raised, and having stain the watch, some of them ran to a place behind a church, where the Englishmen had their victuals and munitions, and some thrust up to the town Gate, enforcing with great violence to break it open, crying with noise and showtes, 
●… la●… isado 〈◇〉 to Ha●… g●… or.  victory, victory, whereof in deed they accounted themselves then assured: and questionless the Englishe men being thus wakened out of their sleeps on the sudden, were in some great disorder, ●… o that many of them came claiming forth without either armor or apparel, their 〈◇〉 excepted, and other 〈◇〉 they wist not well ●●yther, nor where to take heed. But yet as the french men were thronged together at the gate to break it open( ●… Frenchman as their wy●●ers do) report) that served within the town, but as other say Tiberis captain of the I●●lians, with his march light gave fire to a double Canon, that lay ready bent against the gate, 
The French man repulsed.  so that the same shooting off, made such a lawe among the French men, that they were glad to give place, and wish such a f●●full 〈◇〉, that those which were behind, not understanding what loss their fellow●● before had sustained, 〈◇〉 their array and fled a men.  
The Englishmen herewith passed through a privy postern into the base Court, and coming vpon them with their Halber●… s, & black bills, slue of them great plenty, and drove the test that escaped over the Wall in such hast, that happy was he that could tumble over first. Monsieur de Desse yet gathering them together again, gave that morning three sharp assaults to the town, but was repulsed with great loss, for they carried away with them syxteene carts and Wagons laden with hurt personnes and deade carcases, beside three hundred that were found in the base Contie, which they could not come to, after they were beaten out, to take away with them. And thus was Monsieur de Desse constrained to return, repenting himself of that his bold attempted enterprise, having lost no small number of his Frenchmen and almains, being slain in the place.  
In this mean time, 
A Parliament.  the kings majesty summoned his high court of Parliament to be holden vpon prorogation at Westminster the fourth of november, where it continued till the fourteenth of March next ensuing.  
In the mean time, the proceedings for the Scottish warres was not forgotten, whereupon in the deep of the winter, there were conveyed certain bands of the English Lansquenets, and some number of Englishmen, both horsemen and footmen by Sea unto Broughtiecrag, and passing from thence unto Dundee, a two miles from thence, entred the town, and began to fortify it: but shortly after by the coming of the French army with Monsieur de Desse, they left it, 
Dundie spoyled.  first spoiling the houses, and after set them on fire at their departure.  
The Reinsgraue colonel of the Almains, and monsieur de Etanges, being sent by M. de Desse before, entred Dundee, and lodged within it. Within two dayes after their coming thither, they took certain of their bands, and going forth to view and survey the new fort, which the English men had begun to make on the hill, a small distance from the castle. But the English men and their almains issuing forth against them, were at their elbows ere they were half well advised that they were got so near them, whereby being driven hastily to retire, they hardly escaped out of danger being so dotely pursued, that if the Reinsgraue had not shewed his approved valiancy, 
The Reinsgraue constrained to retire.  guided with no less policy than manhood, the whole troupe had been( as was thought) utterly distressed.  
In christmas this year the castle of Hume was recovered out of the Englishmens hands, through treason of certain assured Scottes, that using to bring victuals to the English men that kept it, had marked all the maner of the skowtes and watches, with the places of the Wall, where the climb was most easy. whereupon in the night season, certain of the Scottes secretly coming into the ditches, got up to the height of the walls, and entering the place, slue and took vpon the sudden, all that were within it.  

1549  The .xvj. of Ianuarie, sir Thoms Seymer Baron of Sudley, Lord Admiral, and brother to the duke of Somerset Lord Protector, was arrested and sent to the Tower, and after by authority of Parliament he was attainted, 
An. reg. 3.  & the .xx. of march next ensuing, in the third year of this kings reign beheaded at Tower hill,  

The mass abolished.  moreover in this Parliament, the use of the mass was clearly prohibited, and a book for the uniformity of divine service, and right administration of the Sacraments was set forth and established.  
Ye haue heard how the French men fortified the town of Dundee, 
monsieur de Etauges taken prisoner.  where Monsieur de Etauges, with his company of horsemen lying in garnison chanced in a skyrmish to be taken by the Englishmen, that lay in Broughty crag, to the great rejoicing of them that took him, and no less grief of the French and Scots, for the tried valiauncie that was thoroughly known to rest in him.  
moreover the Englishe men that kept the town of Hadington all this while against the enemies, could not come by any victuals, but onely by a convey of some convenient power to guard the carriages that brought the same from the borders. And as it fortuned at one time when the convey came and passed by Dunbar, a skyrmishe was proffered by the french which lay within that castle in garnison, and as sir james Wilford that was there amongst other vpon this occasion( according to his wonted valiancy) shewed himself very forward and eager against the enemy, he was enclosed by an ambush, which the Fenchmen had laid on each side the street within the town, that he could by no means escape out of their hands, 
Sir james Wilford taken prisoner.  but having his horse there slain under him, was taken prisoner by a Gasroigne of the country of Basque name Pellicque, that wan no small commendasion for that his good hap, in taking such a prisoner, whose name for his often approved prows was so famous even among the enemies.  
Some haue written that he was taken through default of those that were appoynted to follow him, sithe he undertook to charge the enemy, in hope that by them he should haue been assysted, but surely those that had the charge of this convey, doubting by adventuring too far, to put all in hazard, thought it wisdom rather to suffer the loss of one, than to leoparde the whole, not pertaining which way to remedy the matter at that present.  
Then after that the general of Hadington was thus taken prisoner, to the great grief undoubtedly, not onely of all the garnison there, but also of all such as tendered the advancement of the kings majesties service, 
Sir james Crostes.  sir james Crostes was thought a man most meetest to supply the place, and therefore by the lord protector and other of the counsel was ordained general of that town of Hadington, and the Garnison there, in which rowmth he bare himself so woorthilye, as if I should not bee suspected of flattery, for that he liveth yet, and in such credite( as the world knoweth) I might move myself matter to say rather much than sufficiently enough, in his due and right deserved commendation.  
The King by the advice of his counsel meaning to prosecute the warres in Scotlande, with great forces retained a new power of Lansquenets, and other strangers, under the conduct of diverse and sundry captains: but in the mean time the French King meaning to break with the King of england, thought to haue stolen the fortress of Bullenberg, so that a chosen power of men of war, to the number of seven thousand, under the conduction of Monsieur de Chatillon, being sent down about that exploit on May day at night came forward with their Ladders, and all other furniture meet for the purpose, approaching about the hour of midnight near to the Fort, within the which were not at that time many above three hundred and fifty souldiers, under the government of Sir Nicholas Arnaulte Knight, general of that piece, 
Sir Nicholas Arnault captain of Ballenberg.  a captain of great courage, and no less diligence in his charge.  
And as it chanced, there were among the Frenchmen, three or four Englishe men, which having matched themselves in marriage with women of that country, after the peace, was concluded betwixt france and England, were discharged out of the King of Englandes wages, and remaining with their wines, gote entertainment among the Frenchmen, and were with Monsieure de Chatillo●…, now coming towards this enterprise: whereupon one of the same Englishemen name Carter, 
〈…〉 Englishmen, ser●●g among 〈◇〉 Frenchmen.  that had aforetime given intelligence to the said 〈◇〉 Nicholas of the Frenchmennes doings, so far as he might learn and understand the same, would gladly also haue advertised by ●●●fore hand of the Frenchmens purpose at this time: but Monsieur de Charillon, kept the matter so secret, that Carter nor any of the other Englishmen had knowledge thereof, till they were now marching forward, so that Carter, could not get away from them, till they were approached within less than a quarter of a mile of Busten Berge, and then slipping aside from among them, came running so fast as he might towards the fort, crying bows, bows, as loud as his voice would serve, and so gave the alarm to them within the fort.  
One of the Souldiers called Morgayne Deaton, that chanced to be there at hand in skoute with three or four other, strait knew him, and brought him to the draw Bridge, where Sir Nicholas Arnault caused him to bee drawn up betwixt two pikes, unto whom he declared howe the Frenchmenne were at hand, meaning to assault his fort now vpon the sudden, in hope sort surprise it.  
Herewith, it needed not to will Sir Nicholas to b●… st●●re him, ●… o cause 〈◇〉 man to make ready, 〈◇〉 place themselves 〈◇〉 was 〈…〉 most appe●●ente, and undoubtedly, ●●e●●able courage of that worthy Gentlemanne furthered much, to cause every captain and Souldioure under him, to put away all fear, and to haue a regard to do his duty, in receiving of the enemies, war seemed they were glit●● of the occasion, whereby they might show proof of their accustomend manhood against the enemy, that thus come to steal on them without wanting, in purpose to kill every man that tell them their hands, if their intention had taken place, making now such hast forward, that before the Englishemenne could, b●… e well ready with their armour and weapons in their appointed places, the Frenchmenne were got to the ditches, and appointing a number of their beste souldiers, 
The Frenchmen assault Pullogne berg  the most part Gentlemen and double pays, with targets, battle axes, and pistolles, to haue the first shale, saluted them within upon their very apprche, with seven hundred harque●●ze shot at the first voice.  
The Englishmenne by order given by Sir Nicholas, kept themselves close, till the Frenchmen by their scaling ladders( which they brought with them, and had quickly raised against the walls) began to mount up, and enter vpon them, at which instant, off went the Flankers.  
 
Those of Sir Nicholas Arnaults mount discharged very well at the first, but at the second voice, the mortars burst.  
Albeit, there were two brass pieces, that were planted aloft on the same mount, of the which the one discharged five and twenty shot by the master, and the other seven and twenty by his mate.  
Sir Nicholas Arnault here being accompanied with his Captaines and soldiers about him, stood at defence so stoutly as was possible, doing so valiantly, that their famed deserveth to live for ever.  
There were burst upon the faces of the enemies( over and beside the shot that was bestowed among them) no small store of Pikes and black ●●lles. The Frenchmen certainly flucke to it manfully, and doing what lay in their uttermost power to enter the piece, stil supplied the places of their dead men & weary, with fresh succours.  
Carter that came to bring word of their coming with a pike in his hand, standing at the place of the bulwark where the assault was cl●… ef●… ne given, fought manfully, and was hurt both in the thigh and arm.  
Sir Nicholas Arnault himself was also hurt with a pike in the nose, and captain Waren standing by him, received two shottes in his corselet, having two or three links of his chain stricken into his neck.  
Captain Broughton also shewed himself very valiant: he had sixteen of his armed men there with him, of whom there was not one that had not his corselet pierced through.  
The number of Englishmen slain were reckoned to bee about five and twenty, and hurt eight and fifty.  
Of Frenchmen many were slain, beside those that were hurt, & at length having contained the assault from midnight till some what after the break of day, 
The Frenchmen repulsed.  they were forced( with casting down of stones and timber upon their heads, scalding water and handblewes) to give over, and retiring out of the trenches, they gather together their dead men, and lading fifteen wagons with thier carcases, they returned without making any further attempt at that time, and so by the high valiancy of Sir Nicholas Arnault. with the Captaines and souldiers that served in that fort under him, and chiefly by the assistance of almighty god the giver of all victories, the enemies were repulsed, to the high renown of the defendauntes.  
Within a day or two after, Monsieur de Chatillion, sent to know of prisoners taken: but Sir Nicholas Arnault answered the messenger, that he knew of no war, and therefore if any had attempted to make a surprise of his fortress by stealth they were served according to their malicious meanings: verily( said he) we haue taken none of your men, but we haue got some of your brave gilded armor and weapon: well said the messenger, it is not the cowl that maketh the monk, neither, is it the brave armor, or weapon that maketh the soldier, but such is the fortune of war, sometime to gain and sometime to lose. Sir Nicholas made him good cheer, and at his departure gave him fifty crownes in reward. But concerning the liberality of Sir Nicholas I might here speak 〈…〉 thereof, how bountifully he rewarded the souldiers for their service and high manhood in defending so shar●… an assault.  
The day after the same assault, sort came to Boullogne Berg from Calies and Gayties, by order of the Lord. Cobham thei●… Lord deputy of Caleis, 
The Lord Cobham deputy of Caleis.  two hundred souldiers one hundred from Caleis, under the leading of his son sir William brook, now Lord Cobham, and the other hundred from Guisnes under the guiding of captain Smith.  
Shortly after, by order of the Lord Ellinton then governor of Boullongne, there were sent forth the said Sir William brook with his hundred, from Bullongne Berg, and captain Litton with his hundred, from the base town, and an other captain with an other hundred, from one of the other pieces there also five and twenty horsemen, with certain carriages, to go unto a wood distant from Bullongne Berge about two miles, to fetch from thence certain number, for the mounting of the great artilleris and other necessary uses.  
These Captaines with their bands being come almost to the Woodside, met with certain of their skoutes that had been sent forth in the morning, who told them, howe they had discovered the tract of a great number of horsemen, whereupon the Englishmen retired, and herewith the French horsemen broke out of the wood, & following them fel in skirmish with them. The Englishmen casting themselves in a ring, kept the enemies off with their pikes, with the which they impaled themselves, and having their small number lived with shot, they stil galled the Frenchmen as they approached. nevertheless, those horsemenne gave three main onsets vpon the Englishmen, with the number of five hundred horse, the rest of their companies remaining in troupe, but such was the valiant prowess of the Englishmen encouraged with the comfortable presence of Sir William brook and other their Captaines, that conducted them in such order as stoodemost for their safeguard, & therwith using such effectual words as served best to purpose, that the enemy to conclude, was repulsed diuers being slain and amongst other Monsieur Cauret was one.  
They lost also .70. of their great horses that lay dead in the field, and a cornet which the Englishmen got from them.  
There were two thousand footmen French and almains that followed also, but could not reach, for the Englishmenne still retiring got at length within favour of the shot of Boullongne Berge, which after their enemies once perceived, they marched, by and left them. and so marching about the fort, returned in vain, after they once perceived that the Englishmen were safely retired within their sort.  
The counsel thus perceiving the french kings purpose which he had conceived to work some notable damage to this realm, as well in support of his friends in Scotland, as in hope to recover those pieces which the Englishe held at Bullonge, and in those marches, doubted also of some invasion mean by him to be attempted into this realm, 
The prepara●●on for war ●… ell in ●●glande as 〈◇〉.  because of such great preparation as he had made, for levying of his forces both by sea and land.  
The counsel therefore made likewise provision to bee ready to resist all such attempts, as any way forth might be made, to the annoyance of the realm. But as things fell out, the same stood in good steede, not against the forayne enemy, but against a number of rebellions subiects at home, the which forgetting their duty and allegiance, did as much as in them lay( what so ever their pretence was) to bring this noble realm and their natural country unto destruction. But first, for that it may appear, that the Duke of Somerset, then Protector, and other of the counsel, did not without good ground and cause maintain the warres against the Scots, I haue thought good to set down an Epistle exhortatorie, as we finde the same in the great Chronicle of richard Grafton, sent from the said Protector and counsel unto the Scottes, to move them to haue consideration of themselves, and of the state of their country, by joining in that friendly bonde and unity with England, as had been of the Kings part and his fathers continually sought, for the benefit of both realms. The copy of which exhortation here ensueth.  
Edward by the grace of God Duke of Somerset, earl of Hertford, Viscount Beauchamp, Lord Seymer, uncle to the kings highnesse of England, governor of his most royal person, and protector of all his realms, dominions, and subiects, Lieutenant general of all his majesties armies, both by land and Sea, treasurer and earl Marshall of England, governor of the Isles of Gernesey and jersey, and Knight of the most noble order of the garter, with others of the counsel of the said most high & noble Prince Edward, by the grace of God of England, france and Ireland King, defender of the faith, and in earth under Christ the supreme head of the Churches of england and ireland. To the nobility and counsellors, Gentlemen and Commons, and all other the inhabitants of the realm of Scotlande, greeting and peace. 
〈◇〉 Epistle ●… ory the ●… es.   
COnsidering with ourselves the present state of things, and weighing more deeply the manner and terms wherein you and wee do stand, it maketh us to marvell, what evil and fatal chance doth so disseuer your heartes, and maketh them so blind and unmindful of your profit, and so still co●●●te and heap to yourselves, most extreme mischiefs, the which wee whom yet will needs haue your enemies, go about to take away from you, and perpetually to ease you thereof.  
And also by all reason, and order of necessity, it should be rather more convenient for you, to seek and require moderate agreements of us, whom God hath hitherto according to our most just, true, and godly meanings and intents, prospered, and set forward, with your affliction and misery, than the we being superioures in the field, maisters of a great part of your realm, should seek vpon you. Yet to the intent that our charitable mindes and brotherly love, should not cease by all means possible, to provoke and call you to your own commodity and profit, even as the father to the son, or the elder brother to the younger brother. And as the loving physician would do to the mistrustful and ignorant patient, we are content to call and cry upon you, to look on your state, to avoyde the great calamity that your country is in, to haue us nether brothers than enemies, and rather countrymen than Conquerors. And if your governor or captains shall retain and keep from you this our exhortation as heretofore they haue done our proclamation, tending to the like effect for their own private wealth and commodity, not regarding though you be stil in misery, so they haue profit and governance over you, and shall still abuse you with frigned and forge●… tales: yet this shall bee a witness afore God, and all Christian people, betwixt you and us, that wee professing the gospel of Iesus Christ, according to the doctrine thereof, do not cease to call and provoke you from the effusion of your own blood, from the destruction of the realm of Scotlande, from perpetual enemy and hatred, from the final destruction of your nation, and from servitude to foreign nations, to liberty, to amity, to equality with us, to that which your writers hath always wished might once come to pass. Who that hath code the stories in times past, and doth mark and note the great battles fought between England and Scotlande, the incursions, rodes, and spoils, which hath been done on both parties: the realm of Scotlande five times won by one king of england, the Scottish kings some taken prisoners, some slain in battle, some for very sorrow and discomfort, vpon loss dying and departing the world: and shall perceive again, that all nations in the world, that nation onely beside england, speaketh the same language, and as you and wee be annexed and joined in one island, so no people are so like in manners, form, language, and al conditions as wee are: shall not he think it a thing very unmeet, unnatural, and vnchristian, that there should bee betwixt us so mortal war, who in respect of all other nations, bee and should bee like as two brethren of one iceland of great britain, and though he were a stranger to both, what should he think more meet, than if it were possible one kingdom to bee made in rale, which is one in language, and to bee divided in rulers, which is all one in country. And for asmuch as two successors cannot concur and fall into one, by no other manner of means, than by marriage, whereby one blood, one lineage, one parentage is made of two, and an indefensible right given of both to one, without the destruction and abolyshing of either. If God should grant that whatsoever you would wish other than that which now not by fortune hath chanced, but by his infinite mercy and most inscrutable providence, as careful for you, he hath given unto you. The which thing that you should also think to come of his disposition, and not by blind fortune, howe unlike hath it been, and howe suddaynely hath it turned, that the power of GOD might bee shewed: your last king being a Prince of much excellency and young, whom you know after a promise broken contrary to his honour and misfortune by Goddes just judgement following vpon it, God either by sorrow or by some means otherwise at his inscrutable pleasure, did take away from you, had three children, did not almighty God as it were to show his will and pleasure to bee, that the long continued war and enmity of both the nations should be taken away, and knit in perpetual love and amity, take the two men children of those babes being distante the one from the other, 
A matter worthy to be noted.  and in dyvers places, both as it were at one time, and within the space of four and twenty houres, leaving but one maiden child and Princes.  
When the most wise and victorious Prince late our king and master, king henry the eight, in other of his marriages not most fortunate, had by his most lawful and most virtuous wife, queen jane, his other two wives before that marriage departed this world, and never surmise nor question made of that marriage, sith that time to this day, nor so much as all hyr life time, name or motion to or of any other wife, one Prince of so high expectation, of so great gifts of God, the right and undoubted heir of the realm of england and his majesty onely of male issue left behind him to succeed the imperial crown. If nothing 〈◇〉 had 〈◇〉 done, what can any wise or any Christian man that thinketh the world to bee governed by Goddes providence and not by fortune, think otherwise, but that it was Goddes pleasure it should bee so, that these two 〈◇〉 should join in marriage, and by a godly sacrament, make a godly, perpetual and most friendly va●… tie and concord, whereby 〈◇〉 benefits as of va●… tie and concord common, may through his infinite grace come unto their realms. Or if any man of you or of any other nation doubteth hereof, except you look for miracles to bee done herein, and yet if you mark all the possibilities of the natures of the two Princes, the children already had, the doubtful chance, least each of them should haue a son, or both daughters, or not of ●●te ages, with other circumstances both of the party of this realm of england, and that of Scotlande, which hath not chanced in eight hundred yeares, it must needs be reckoned a great marvell and a miracle. But let it bee no miracle, seeing that GOD does not now speak in oracles, as amongst the Iewes he did: and present prophecies now adays bee, but either not certain, or else not plain what more certaynetie can bee had of Goddes will in this case, than the before rehearsed both bring? but if God himself should speak, what could he speak more, than he speaketh in these?  
Call you them prouidences or chances, if you bee still afflicted and punished? may he not say I of any infinite mercy and love to your nation, had provided a right heir and a Prince to the one, and a right heir and Princes to the other, to bee joined in my holy laws, and by the lawe of nature and the world to haue made an unity, concord and peace, in the which Isle of both the realms you refused it, you loved better dissension than unity, discord than agreement, war than peace, hatred than love and charity. If you do then therefore smart for it, whom can you blame, but your own election? But because some of those, who make thereunto impediments, cannot but confess, that there appeareth Gods providence herein, and opportunity and occasion given to unity of both the realms, yet may hereafter say, and heretofore haue said, that the fault herein is, that wee seek not equality, nor the marriage, but a conquest: wee would not bee friends but the lords. Although our Proclamation at the last warres doth enough declare the contrary, yet here wee protest and declare unto you and all Christian people, to bee the kings majesties mind our maisters, by our aduise and counsel not to conquer, but to haue in amity, not to win by force, but to conciliate by love, not to spoil and kill, but to save and keep, not to disseuer and diuorse, but to join in marriage, from high to low both the realms, to make of one Isle one realm, in love, amity, concord, peace and charity, which if you refuse, and drive us to conquer, who is guilty of the bloodshed? who is the occasion of the war? who maketh the battles, the brennyng of houses, and the devastation which shall follow? Can it bee denied, but that wee haue the great seal of Scotlande, 
●… he Scottes the consent ●… Parliament ●●●ed their ●● seal for ●… confirma●● of a mar●● to be ●● between ●● the heat 〈◇〉 ●… ●●ce ●●de heir Englane  for the marriage which should bee made, with assurances and pledges, until the performance? And thus in the time that the late king of most famous memory our sovereign lord king henry the eight did reign, and in the time of the same your governor, who now is the earl of Arreigne, who then being a chief doer and labourer therein, for the high and inestimable benefit of that realm, so soon as he was by the late cardinal of saint Andrewes and others, with certain vain fears and hopes and greediness of dignity perverted, revolted from his first agreemente, and put all the realm to the loss of such holds and fortresses as are now taken from you and to the loss of a foughten field, for the which wee are sorry, if otherwise peace might haue been concluded, for his own private lucre and retchlesnesse of that noble realm. And what end can you look for of these manner of proceedyngs, but such success as heretofore hath been experimented and assayed? we offer love, we offer equality and amity, wee overcome in war, and offer peace: wee win holds, and offer no conquest: wee get in your land, and offer england. What can be more offered and more proffered, than intercourse of merchandises, and interchange of marriages, the abolishing of all such our laws, as prohibiteth the same, or might bee impedimente to the mutual amity. Wee haue offered not only to leave the authority, name, title, right or challenge of Conqueroure, but to receive, that which is the shane of men ouercommed, to leave the name of the nation, and the glory of any victory( if any wee haue had, or should haue of you) and to take the indifferente old name of Britaines again, 
britain was ●● first name ●… England and Scotland.  because nothing should bee left on our parte vnoffered, nothing on your parte vnrefused, whereby ye might be inexcusable. And all the world might testify all other means, not being able to do any thing, after many other ways and remedies attempted, battle of us to bee taken as an extreme refuge, to attain right and reason among Christian men: if any man may rightfully make battle for his espouse and wife. The daughter of Scotlande was by the great seal of Scotlande promised to the son and heir of England. If it bee lawful by Gods lawe to fight in a good quarrel, and for to make peace, this is to make an end of all warres, and to conclude an eternal and perpetual peace, which to confirm, wee shall fight, and you to break, is it not easy to discern who hath the better parte? God and the sword hath already, & shall hereafter, if there be no remedy try it. Who so willeth the marriage to go forward: who so mindeth the peace and tranquilitie of both the realms: who willet ●… no conquest to bee had, but amity and love to go forward, we refuse no man: let him bring his name and his pledge of good service in this quarrel, he shall not onely be received to the amity, but shall haue sufficient defence against the aduersaries, and recompense of his living, if he sustain any loss, wee neither do norintende to put any man from his lands, tacks, or offices, unless he will needs resist, and so compel us thereunto. What face hath this of conquest? we intend not to disinherit your queen, but to make hir heyren inheritors also to england, what greater honour can ye seek unto your queen, than the marriage offered? what more metre marriage than this with the kings hygnesse of england? what more sure defence in the nonage of your queen for the realm of Scotlande, than to haue england your patron and garrison. Wee seek not to take from you your laws nor customs, but wee seek to redress your oppressions, which of dyvers yet do sustain. In the realm of england, dyvers laws and customs be according to the ancient usage thereof. And likewise, france, Normandy and gascon hath sundry kind of orders: hath all the realms and dominions that the Emperour now hath, one custom and one sort of laws. These vain fears and fantasies of exprision of your nation, of changing the laws, of making a conquest, be driven into your heads, of those who in deed had rather you were all conquered, spoyled, and slain, than they would lose any point of their will, of their desire of rule, of their estimation, which they know in quietness would bee seen what it were, as it were in a colme water. now in this tumult of disorder, when the realm is tossed up and down with waves and surges of battle, famine, and other mischiefs which the war bringeth, they think they cannot bee espied, but look on them you that haue wit and prudence, and consider the state of your queen and realm, you will not keep her sole and unmarried, the which were to you great dishonour: if you married hir within the realm, that cannot extinguish the title which wee haue to the crown of Scotlande. And what dissension, envy, grudge, and malice, that shall breed among you, is 〈◇〉 to perceive: you will marry hir out of the realm, our title remaineth, you be subiects to a forayne Prince of another country, and of another language, and us ye haue your enemies, even at your elbow, your succours far off from you: and bee wee not in the bowels now of the realm? haue wee not a great parte thereof, either in subiection or in amity and love? who shall come into your realm, but he shall be met with, and fought with, if need be, even of your own nation, who bee faithful and true to the realm of england in the way of this most godly union by marriage. And if any forayne power, Prince or Potentate, or whosoever bee your ayder to nourish still discord, send you an army also, howe shall they oppress you, fill your houses, waste your grounds, spend and consume your victual, hold you in subiection, and regard you as slaves, which without them could not live, and will take your queen to bestow as they lust, and specially if their ●… ster or king( as perchance he may bee) in other warres be otherwise occupied, to bee a pray to us, and a true conquest, then it shall bee too late to say, wee will haue a marriage, and no conquest, wee wish peace and amity, wee are weerie of battle and misery. The stubborn ouercommed, must suffer the victors pleasure, and pertinacitie will make the victory more insolent, whereof you yourself haue given the cause, if they send money and captains, but no Souldiers: first if they be captains, who ruleth, and who doth obey? who shall haue the honour of the enterprise, and if it bee well achieved, but whether it bee well achieved or no, which number is that which shall bee slain? whose blood shall bee shed? their money peradventure shall bee consumed, and their commandments obeied. But whose bodies shall smart for it? whose lands shall bee wasted? whose houses burned: what realm made desolate? Remember what it is to haue a forayne power within you? a strong power of your enemies upon you, you as it were the Camp and plain betwixt them to fight on, and to be trodden vpon, both of the victor & of the ouercommed. And imagine you see before your eyes your wives and daughters in danger of wantonness and insolency of the soldiers, the proud looks of the captains and Souldiers, whom you call to help you, the contempt you shall bring your nation in, and then take heed least indeed that follow which you fear, that is, that you shall bee by them conquered, that ye shall bee by them put from your holds, lands, ●… ackes, and offices, that your laws by them shall bee altered, that your nation shall bee by them destroyed. Consider in this realm, did not the Britaynes call in the Saxons for help, and by them were put out? Where bee the picts, once a great nation betwixt you and us? howe did the nation of france put out the galls out of all France? howe gote the turk first all Grecia, and now alate all hungary, but being called in for to aid and help. And did not the goths by like means get all Italy, and the Lombardes one parte thereof now called Lombardie? what look you for more? needy Souldiers, and having their weapons in their hands, and knowing that you cannot live without them, what will not they command you to do? what will they not encroche upon you? what will they not think they may do? and what will they think that you dare do? this foreign help is your confusion, that succour is your detriment, the victory so had is your servitude: what is then to bee thought of loss taken with them? the strangers and foreign soldiers shall oppress you within, our power and strength without, and of your own nation, so many as love quietness, godliness, and wealth of your realm, shall help also to scourge and afflicte you. Is it not better to compose and acquit all this calamity and trouble by marriage, to end all sorrows and battles by such and so honourable a peace? hath the emperor spain and burgundy not by title of marriage? howe holdeth the french king britain now lately annexed to that crown, but by little of marriage? howe hath all the great Princes of the world happily and with quiet, made of two kingdoms one, of dyvers worships one: of nations always at war with themselves, or else in doubtful peace, one well governed kingdom, rule, and dominion, but by that godly, most quiet, and most amiable composition of marriage? Two means there is of making one rule, whereto title is pretended, and perfect agreemente betwixt two nations, either by force and superiority, which is conquest, or by equality and love, which is by parentage and marriage: you hate the one, that is conquest, and by refusing the other, you enforce vpon you hatred and malice. You will not haue peace, you will not haue alliance, you will not haue concord: and conquest cometh upon you, whether ye will or no. And yet if all things were considered, wee fear it will appear that it were better for you to bee conquered of us, than succoured of strangers, less loss to your goods, less hurt to your lands, less dishonour to your realm, this nation which is one in tongue, one in country and birth, having so little diversity to occupy the whole, than other powers come into you, neither like in language, ne yet like in behauioure, who should rule over you, and take you to bee but their slauis. But wee eftsoons and finally declare and protest unto you, that although for the better furtherance of this godly purpose, of uniting the realms, and for the sure defence of them which favour the marriage, we are compelled for the time to keep holds, and to make fortifications in your Realm: yet the kings majesties mind and determinate pleasure is, with our advice and counsel to be as before is declared, that where favour may be shewed not to use rigour▪ if by conditions you will receive this amity offered, not to follow conquest, for we desire love, unity, concord, peace and equality. Let neither your governor nor your kirkemen, nor those who so often hath falsified their faith and promise, and by treachery and falsehood be accustomend to proroge the time, feed you forth with faire words, and bring you into the snare, from whence they cannot deliver you. They will peradventure provide for themselves with pensions in some other realm, and set soldiers strangers in your holds to keep you in subiection, under the pretence to defend them against us But who provideth pensions for you? how are you defended when they be fled away? who conquereth you when the strange captains haue your holds? when your land is wasted, and the realm destroyed, and the more part kept from you? who will set by the marriage of the Q. to buy a title with the war of England, to marry the name, another mighty King holding the land? if wee two being made one by amity, bee most able to defend us against all nations, and having the sea for wall, the mutual love for garrison, and God for defence, should make so noble and well agreeing monarchy, that neither in peace we may be ashamed, nor in war afraid of any worldly or foreign power: why should not you be as desirous of the same, and haue as much cause to rejoice at it as we? if this honour of so noble a monarchy do not move you to take and accept amity, let the grief and the danger of the aforenamed losses fear you to attempt that thing which shall displease God, increase war, danger your realm, destroy your land undo your children wast your grounds, desolate your Countreys, and bring all Scotlande either to famine and misery, or to subiection and servitude of another nation: we require but your promised queen, your offered agreement of unity, the joining of both the nations, which God of his infinite clemency and tender love that he hath declared to bear to both the nations, hath offered unto us both, and in manner called us both unto it, whose calling and provocation wee haue, and will follow to the best of our powers, and in his name, and with his aid, admonition, exhortation, requests, and Ambassades nor being able to do it, and to find stableness in promises, wee shall not willing, but constrained pursue the battle, chastise the wicked and malicious, by the angry angels of God the fire and sword, wherefore wee require and exhort you all, who haue love to the country, pity of that realm, a true heart to your queen and mistress, regard of your honours and promises made by the great seal of Scotlande, and who favoureth the peace, love, unity, and concord, and that most profitable marriage, to enter and come to us, and declaring your true and godly heartes thereunto, to aid us in this most godly purpose and enterprise: to be witnesses of our doings we refuse no man, temporal nor spiritual, lord ne lord, Gentleman ne other, who will aid this our purpose, and minish the occasion of slaughter and destruction, to whom wee shall keep the promises heretofore declared, and further see reward and recompense made according to the de●●●te. And for a more sure proof and plainer token of the good mind and will which wee beate unto you, that which never yet was granted to Scotlande in any league, truce or peace, betwixt England and Scotlande, because ye shall haue proof of the beginning of love and amity of both the realms.  
The kings highnesse considering the ●… ultitude of them which is come to his majesties devotion, and of them that bee well willers and aiders of this godly enterprise, hath by our aduise and counsel granted, and by these presentes do 〈◇〉 that from henceforth of maner of deceipts and other Scottishmen, who will enter their names with one of the wardens of the marches, and there profit to take parte with us in this beforenamed godly purpose, to his own commodity, and to ●●rue all such as be of the same ●●●emente, may awfully and without any 〈◇〉 and he r●●on, enter into any port, creeke or haven of england, and there use their tra●… fique of merchandise, buy & sell, bring in the commodities of Scotland, & take and carry forth the commodities of England, as liberally and as freely, and with the same & none other custom or payments therefore, than Englishmen and the kings subiectes doth at these presentes, mindyng further upon the success hereof, to gratify so the furtherers of this most godly enterprise and union, that all the world may bee witness of the great zeal and love which his highness doth bear towards you and your nation. And all this, the Kings highness, by our advice and counsel, hath willed to bee declared unto you, and given in commandment unto us, and all his Lieutenants, Wardens, Rulers, and other head officers, ministers, and subiects, to see executed and done, according to the true purport, effect, and meaning thereof. Fare you well.  
Although this admonition, and wholesome exhortation might haue moved the Scottes to haue regarded their own estate, yet it little availed, as by the sequeale it appeared, for having both great promises made by the french, and now considering therewith the hurly burlyes and tumults that sprung up in england, they continued in their obstinate purposes, not to yield unto such reasonable motions, as had been offered if they would haue shewed themselves conformable thereto, and not haue so stubbornly denied to submit themselves to that which of right they were bound unto.  
But now to let the Scottes alone for a time, we will return to the rebellion which followed this year, to the whole disappoynting of the plot laid by the counsel, for the present subduing of the Scottes, as it was very like that it should haue so come to pass, if none other left had come: so it was, that the Kings majesty, by the aduise his uncle the Lord Protector, 
A Proclamation for the la●●ng open of enclosures.  and other of the counsel, thought good to set forth a Proclamation against enclosures, and taking in of fields and commons, that were accustomend to lie open, for the be of of the inhabitants dwelling near to the same, who had grieuouslye complained of Gentlemen and others for taking from them the use of those fields and commons, and had enclosed them into parks, and several pastures for their private commodities and pleasures▪ to the great hindrance and undoing of many a poor man.  
This Proclamation tending to the benefit and relief of the poor, appoynted that such as had enclosed those commons, should upon a pain by a day assigned lay them open again: but howe well so ever the setters forth of this Proclamation meant, thinking thereby peradventure to appease the grudge of the people that found themselves grieved with such enclosures, yet verily it turned not to the wished effect, but rather ministered occasion of a foul and daungerous disorder: for where as there were few that obeied the commandment, the unadvised people presuming vpon their Proclamation, thinking they should be born out by them that had set it forth rashly without order, took upon them to redress the matter, and assembling themselves in unlawful wise, choose to them Captaines and leaders, broke open the enclosures, cast down ditches, killed up the dear which they found in parks, spoyled and made havoc, after the manner of an open Rebellion.  
first they began to play these partes in Sommersetshire, Buckinghamshire, 
Commo●●● in Sommer●… setshire, and other place●…  Northamptonshire, Kent, Essex and lincolnshire.  
In Sommersetshire, they broke up certain parks of Sir William Herbert, and the lord Sturton, but Sir William Herbert assembling a power together by the Kings commission, slay and executed many of those rebellious people.  
 
In other places also, by the good diligence and policy used by the counsel, the Rebels were appeased and quitted: ●… u●… shortly after, the commons of devonshire and cornwall rose by way of rebellion, demanding not onely to haue enclosures laid open, 
Rebellion in devonshire.  and parks disparked, but also through the instigation and pricking forward of certain popish Priestes, 
●…. fox.  ceased not by all sinister and subtle means, first under Gods name and the Kings, and under colour of religion, to persuade the people to assemble in routs, to ebuse captains to guide them, and finally to burst out in open rebellion.  
Their chief captains were these, humphrey arundel Esquire, 
The names of the captaines ●● the rebels.  governor of the Mount, james Rosogan, John Rosogan, John pain, Thomas Vnderhill, John Soleman, and William Segar. moreover, of Priestes which were principal stirets, and some of them chief gouernours of the camps, and after executed, there were to the number of eight, whose names we find to be as follow, Robert Bocham, John Thompson, Roger Barret, John Wolcock, william Alsa, james Mourton, John Barrowe, richard bennet, besides a multitude of other Priestes which joined with them.  

The number ●●he rebels ●… devonshire  The whole companies of these rebels, mounted little less than to the number of ten thousand stout and valiant personages, able in dede if their cause had been good and favoured of the lord and giver of victories, to haue wrought great feats. But being as they were, rank and malicious traitors, the almighty God confounded their devises, and brought them to their deserved confusion.  
A strange case, that those mischievous and wicked traitors could not be warned by the evil success of their devilish attempted outrage, in the year last past, at what time certain seditious persons in Cornewale, fell vpon one of the K. commissioners name master Body, sent thither with others for the reformation of matters in religion, in like maner as other were sent the same time into other shires of the realm, for the which murder a Priest being apprehended, arreygned, and condemned, was drawn into Smithfielde, and there hanged and quartered the vij. day of july, in the said last year before mentioned, to wit .1548. Other of his complires and associates were executed and put to death in diverse other parts of the realm.  
But now touching these other the rose in this present summer: At the first they were in great hope that the other disordered persons, that stirred in other partes of the realm, 
Their hope in others failed them.  would haue joined with them, by force to haue disappointed and undone that, which the Prince by law and act of Parliament, in reformation of religion, had ordained and established: but afterwards perceiving howe in most places such mischievous mutinies and devilish attempts, as the Commons had begun, partly by force, and partly by policy were appeased, or that their cause being but onely about plucking down of enclosures, and enlarging of Commons, was divided from theirs, so that either they would not, or could not join with them in aid of their religious quarrel, they began somewhat to doubt of their wicked begon enterprise, notwithstanding, now sithe they had gone so far in the matter, they thought there was no shrinking back, and therfore determining to procede, they fell to new devises, as first afore all things to bring into their hands all such places of force, 
exeter besieged.  wealth, and defence, as might in any respect serve for their aid and furtherance. hereupon the ij. of july, they came before the city of exeter, encamping about the same in great numbers, and used all ways and means they could devise howe to win it by force, sometimes assaulting it right sharply, sometimes firing the gates, other whiles vndermyning the walls, and at other times, as occasions served, procuring skirmishes.  
Finally, nothing was left undone which the enemy could imagine to serve his purpose for the winning of that city.  
And albeit there wanted not lusty stomacks among the Citizens to withstand this outward force of the enemy, yet in process of time, such scarcity of bread and victuals increased, that the people waxed weary, and lo●… he to abide such extremity of famine.  
Howbeit the Magistrates( though it grieved them to see the multitude of the Citizens in such distress) yet having a special regard of their duty toward the Prince, 
The great loyalty of the citizens of exeter.  and love to the common wealth, left no ways unsought to quiet the people, and stay them in their dutiful obedience to resist the enemies, so that comforting the people with fair promises, and relieving their necessities very liberally, so far as their power might extend, did in such sort use the matter, that every of them within resolved with one general consent to abide the end, in hope of some speedy relief. And in the mean while, when their corn and meal was consumed, the governors of the city caused bran and meal to be moulded up in cloth, for otherwise it would not stick together.  
Also they caused some excursions to be made out of the city, to take and fetch into the city such cattayle as were found pasturing· abroad near to the walls, which being brought in, were distributed among the poor. To conclude, into such extremity were the miserable Citizens brought, that albeit ma●… es nature can scarcely abide to feed vpon any unaccustomed food, yet these siely men were glad to eat horse flesh, and to hold themselves well content therewith.  
whilst the siege thus remained before exeter, the Rebels spoyled and robbed the country abroad, and laying their traitorous heads together, they consulted vpon certain articles to be sent up to the King, 
M. fox.  but herein such diversity of heads and wits was among them, that for every kind of brain there was one maner of article: so that neither appeared any consent in their diversity, nor yet any constancy in their agreement.  
Some seemed more tolerable, other altogether unreasonable. Some would haue no Iustices. Some no state of Gentlemenne. The Priestes ever harped on one string, to ring the Bishop of Rome into england again, and to hallow home cardinal pool their countrieman.  
After much a do, at length a few articles were agreed upon, to bee directed unto the King, with the names of certain of their heads set thereunto, the copy whereof here ensueth.  

The articles of the Commons of Deuonshere and cornwall, sent to the King, with answers afterward following unto the same.  
FIrst, 
Sacrament of baptism.  forasmuch as man, except he be born of water, and the holy ghost, cannot enter into the kingdom of God, and forasmuch as the gates of heaven ●… e not open without this blessed sacrament of baptism, therefore we will that our Curates shall minister this sacrament at all times of need, as well on the week dayes, as on the holy dayes.  
2 Item, 
Confirmation.  we will haue our children confirmed of the Bishop, whensoever we shall within the Dioces resort unto him.  
3 Item, 
Consecrating of the lords body.  forasmuch as we constantly beleeue that after the Priest hath spoken the words of consecration being at mass, there celebrating and consecrating the same, there is very really the body and blood of our saviour Iesu Christ God and man, and that no substance of bread and wine remaineth after, but the very selfe same body that was born of the Virgin mary, and was given vpon the cross for our redemption, therefore wee will haue mass celebrated as it hath been in times past, without any man communicating with the Priestes, for as much as many rudely presuming unworthily to receive the same, put no difference between the lords body and other kind of meate, some saying that it is bread before and after: some saying that it is profitable to no man except he receive it, with many other abused terms.  
4 Item, we will haue in our Churches, 
reservation of the lords body consecrated.  reservation.  
5 Item, we will haue holy bread and holy water in the remembrance of Christes precious body and blood. 
Holy bread and holy water.   
6 Item, wee will that our Priestes shall sing or say with an audible voice, Gods service in the Quiere of the parish Churches, and not Gods service to be set forth like a Christmas play.  
7 Item, 
The single life of Priests.  forasmuch as Priestes be mean dedicated to God for ministering and celebrating the blessed sacraments, and preaching of Gods word, we will that they shall live chased without marriage, as Saint paul did, being the elect and chosen vessel of God, saying unto all honest Priestes, bee you followers of me.  

The six articles to be re●… d.  Item, we will that the vj. Articles which our sovereign lord King henry the eight, set forth in his latter dayes, shall be used and to taken as they were at that time.  
Item, we pray God save King Edwarde, for we be his both body and goods.   
For the pacifying of these Rebelles, were appoynted by the King and his counsel, 
The captaines appointed to go against the devonshire rebels.  sir John russel knight, lord privy seal, the L. Grey of Wilton, Sir william Herbert, after earl of Penbroke, Sir John Paulet, Sir Hugh Paulet, Sir Thomas speak, and others, with a convenient power of men of war both on horseback and foot.  

strangers.  Amongst other, there were certain strangers that came with my lord Grey, as captain Germaine an Hennowyer, with a band of horsemen, most part Alban●… yses and Italians. Also captain paul Baptist Spinola, an Italian born of a noble house 〈◇〉 Genoa, with a band of Italian footmen.  
But now the lord privy seal that was ordained by the King and his counsel, general of that army, 
〈◇〉.  vpon his first approaching towards them, sent unto them the Kings majesties Proclamation, 
〈◇〉 proclamation  the effect whereof was, that all such persons as were unlawfully assembled, and did not within three dayes next after the proclaiming thereof, yield and submit themselves to the lord privy seal( the Kings lieutenant) they should from thenceforth bee deemed, accepted, and taken for Rebels against his royal person, and his imperial crown and dignity. And further, the Kings majesty, for a more terror to the Rebelles, and the encouragement of such other his loving subiectes, as should help and aid to apprehend any of the said Rebelles, he by his said Proclamation, granted and gave all the offices, fees, goods, and possessions, which the said Rebelles had at and before their apprehension.  
This Proclamation notwithstanding, the Rebels continueth in their wicked devises and traitorous purposes, whereupon yet once again the Kings majesty, for the avoiding of the shedding of Christian blood, sent unto them a most gentle and loving message in writing, thereby to reduce them again to their dutiful obedience but all would not serve, nor avail to mo●… e their obstinate mindes, to leave off their desperate and devilish enterprise. The message was as followeth.  
Although knowledge hath been given to us, and our dearest uncle the Duke of Somerset, governor of our person, 
The Kings message to the rebelles of Cornewal and devonshire.  and protector of all our realms, Dominions, and subiects, and to the rest of our privy counsel, of diverse assemblies made by you, which ought of duty to be our loving subiectes, against all order of lawe, and otherwise than ever any loving or kind subiectes, hath attempted against their natural and liege Souereygne lord: yet we haue thought it meet, at this very first time, not to condemn and reject you, as wee might justly do, but to use you as our subiects, thinking that the divell hath not that power in you, to make you of natural born Englishmen, so suddenly to become enemies to your own native country, of our subiects, to make you traytors, or under pretence to relieve yourselves, to destroy yourselves, your wives, children, lands, possessions, and all other commodities of this your life. This we say, that we trust, that although ye be ignorantly seduced, ye will not be upon knowledge, obstinate. And though some amongst you( as ever there is some Cockle amongst good corn) forget God, neglect their Prince, esteem not the state of the realm, but as careless desperate men delight in sedition, tumult, and warres: yet nevertheless the greater part of you will hear the voice of us your natural Prince, and will by wisdom and counsel bee warned, and cease your evils in the beginning, whose ends will be even by God almighties order, your own destruction. Wherefore as to you our subiectes by ignorance seduced, we speak and be content to use our Princely authority like a father to his Children, to admonish you of your faults, not to punish them, to put you in remembrance of your dueties, not to avenge your forgetfulness.  
First, your disorder to rise in multitudes, 
Disorder in subiects.  to assemble yourselves against one other loving subiectes, to array yourselves to the war, who amongst you all can answer for the same to almighty God, charging you to obey us in all things? Or howe can any english good heart answer us, our laws, and the rest of our very loving and faithful subiectes, who in deed by their obedience, make our honour, estate, and degree.  
ye use our name in your writings, 
Abusing of the Kings name.  and abuse the same against ourself, what injury herein do you us, to call those which love us, to your evil purposes, by the authority of our name? God hath made us your King by his ordinance and providence, by our blood and inheritance, by lawful succession, and our Coronation: but not to this end, as you use our name. Wee are your most natural Souereine lord and King, Edwarde the sixth, to rule you, to preserve you, to save you from all your outward enemies, to see our laws well ministered, every man to haue his own, to suppress disordered people, to correct traitors, theeues, pirates, robbers, and such like, yea, to keep our realms from other Princes, from the malice of the Scottes, of Frenchmenne, of the bishop of Rome. Thus good subiectes, our name is written, thus it is honoured and obeied, this majesty it hath by Gods ordinance, not by mannes. So that of this your offence we cannot write to much. And yet doubt not but this is enough from a Prince to all reasonable people, from a royal King to all kind hearted and loving subiectes, from the puissant King of england, to every natural Englishe man.  

False causes.  Your pretence, which you say, moveth you to do thus, and wherewith you seek to excuse this disorder, we assure you is either false, or so vain, that we doubt not, that after that ye shall hereby understand the truth thereof, ye will all with one voice aclowledge yourselves ignorantly led, and by error seduced. And if there be any one that will not, then assure you the same bee rank traitors, enemies of our crown, seditious people, hererikes, papists, or such as care not what cause they haue to provoke an insurrection, so they may do it, nor in deed can wax so rich with their own labours, and with peace, as they can do with spoils, with warres, with robberies, and such like, yea, with the spoil of your own goods, with the living of your labours, the swear of your bodies, the food of your own households, wives, and Children: such they bee, as for a time, use pleasant persuasions to you, and in the end will cut your throats for your own goods.  
You be born in hand, that your children, though necessity chance, shall not be christened but vpon the holy dayes: howe false this is, learn you of us Our book which we haue set forth by the free consent of our whole Parliament, in the Englishe tongue, teacheth you the contrary, even in the first leaf, yea, the first side of the first leaf of that parte which entreateth of baptism. Good subiectes( for to other we speak not) look and be not deceived. They which haue put this false opinion into your cares, they mean not the christening of Children, but the destruction of you our christened subiectes. Be this known unto you, that our honour is so much, that wee may not bee found faulty of one iote or word: prove it, if by our laws you may not christen your children when ye be disposed, vpon necessity, every day or hour in the week, then might you be offended: but seeing you may do it, howe can you beleeue them that teach you the contrary? What think you they mean in the rest, which move you to break your obedience against us, your King, and Souereygne, vpon these so false tales and persuasions in so evident a matter? Therefore you all which will aclowledge us your sovereign lord, and which will hear the voice of us your King, may easily perceive howe you bee deceived, and howe subtillye traitors and papists, with their falsehood seek to achieve and bring their purpose to pass with your help: every traitor will be glad to dissemble his treason, and feed it secretelye, every Papist his popery, and nourish it inwardly, and in the end make you our subiectes partake us of Treason and popery, which in the beginning was pretended to bee a common weal and holiness.  
And howe are you seduced by them, 
Sacrament of the body, &c.  which put in your heads, the blessed Sacrament of Christes body, should not differ from other common bread? If our laws, Proclamations, and Statutes be all to the contrary, why shall any private man persuade you against them? Wee do ourself in our own heart, our counsel in all their profession, our laws and Statutes in all purposes, our good Subiectes in all our doings most highlye esteem that Sacrament, and use the Communion thereof to our most comfort. Wee make so much difference thereof from other common bread, that wee think no profit of other bread, but to maintain our bodies: but this blessed bread wee take to bee the ve●… y●… food of our souls to everlasting life. Howe think you, good subiectes, shall not we being your Prince, your lord, your King by Gods appointment, with truth more prevail, thus certain evil persons with open falsehood? Shall any seditious person persuade you that the Sacrament is despised, which is by over laws, by ourself, by our counsel, and by all our good subiectes esteemed, used participated, and daily received? If every were seduced, if ever deceived, if ever traitors were ●●●ced, if ever papists poisoned good subiectes, it is now. It is not the christening of children, nor the reverence of Sacrament, not the health of your souls that they shoot at, good subiects: It is sedition: It is high treason, it is your destruction they seek. Howe craftilye, howe piteouslye, howe cunninglye soever they do it, with one rule, judge yet the end which of force must come of your purposes.  

Disobedience to a king, is disobedience to almighty God.  almighty God forbiddeth vpon pain of everlasting damnation, disobedience to us your King, and in his place we rule in earth. If wee should be flow, would God err? If your offence be towards God, think you it is pardonned without repentance? Is Gods iudgement mutable? Your pain is damnation, your judge is incorruptible, your fault is most evident.  
Likewise are ye evil informed in diverse other Articles, as for Confirmation of your Children, for the mass, for the maner of your service of matins and evensong. whatsoever is therein ordered, hath been long debated, and consulted by many learned Bishops, Doctors, and other men of great learning in this realm concluded, in nothing so much labour and time spent of late time, nothing so fully ended.  
As for the service in the english tongue hath manifest reasons for it, 
service in the English tongue.  and yet perchance seemeth to you a new service, and yet in deed is none other but the old. The self same words in Englishe which were in latin, saving a few things taken out, so fonde, that it had been a shane to haue heard them in Englishe, as all they can judge which list to report the truth. The difference is, that we ment godly that you our subiectes should understand in Englishe, being our natural country tongue, that which was heretofore spoken in latin, then serving only them which understood latin, and now for all you which be born Englishe. Howe can this with reason offend any reasonable man, that he should understand what any other saith, and so to consent with the speaker? It the service in the church were good in latin, it remaineth good in Englishe, 
Knowledge is better than ignorance.  for nothing is altered, but to speak with knowledge, that before was spoken with ignorance, and to let you understand what is said for you, to the intent ye may further it with your own devotion, an alteration to the better, except knowledge bee worse than ignorance. So that whosoever hath moved you to misrike this order, can give you no reason, nor answer yours, if ye understood it. Wherefore you our subiectes, remember we speak to you, being ordained your Prince and King by almighty God, if any wise we could advance Gods honour more than we do, we would do it, and see that ye become subiects to Gods ordinance. Obey us your Prince, and learn of them which haue authority to teach you, which haue power to rule you, and will execute our iustice, if we be provoked. learn not of them whose fruits be nothing but wilfulness, disobedience, obstinacy, and destruction of the realm.  
For the mass, 
The mass.  we assure you, no small study nor travail hath been spent by all the learned clergy therein, and to avoyde all contention thereof, it is brought even to the very use as Christ left it, as the Apostles used it, as holy fathers delivered it: in deed somewhat altered from that which the Popes of Rome for their lucre brought to it. And although you may hear the contrary, of some popish and evil men, yet our majesty, which for our honour may not be blemished nor stained, assureth you, that they deceive you, abuse you, and blow these opinions into your heads, for to furnish their own purposes.  
And so likewise judge you of Confirmation of Children, 
Confirmation of children.  and let them answer you this one question. think they that a child christened is damned, because he dieth before bishoping? mark good subiectes, what inconvenience hereof cometh: Our doctrine therefore is founded vpon true learning, & theirs vpon shameless errors. To conclude, beside our gentle maner of information to you, whatsoever is contained in our book, either for baptism, Sacrament, mass, Confirmation, and service in the church, is by Parliament established, by the whole clergy agreed, yea by the Bishops of the realm devised, and further by Gods word confirmed. And howe dare you trust, yea, howe dare you give care without trembling, to any singular person to disalowe a Parliament? A subject to persuade against our majesty, or any man of his single arrogancy against the determination of the Bishops, and all the clergy any invented argument against the word of God.  
But now you our subiectes, we resort to a greater matter of your unkindness, a great unnaturalness, and such an evil, that if we thought it had not been begun of ignorance, and continued by persuasion of certain traitors amongst you, which we think few in number, but in their doings busy, we could not be persuaded but to use our sword, and to do iustice. And as we be ordained of God for to redress your errors by auengement. But love and zeal yet overcometh our just anger, but howe long that will be, God knoweth, in whose hand our heart is, and rather for your own causes, being our christened subiectes, we would ye were persuaded than vanquished, taught than overthrown, quietly pacified, than rigorously persecuted.  
ye require to haue the Statute of six 
six articles.  Articles revived, and know you what ye require? Or know ye what case ye haue with the loss of them? There were laws made, but quickly repented, too bloody they were to bee born of our people: and yet at the first in deed made of some necessity. Oh subiectes howe are ye trapped by evil persons? Wee of pity, because they were bloody, took them away, and you now of ignorance will ask them again. You know full well that they helped us to extend rigour, and gave us cause to draw our sword very often. And since our mercy moved us to write our laws with milk and equity, howe bee ye blinded to ask them in blood? But leaving this maner of reasoning, and resorting to the truth of our authority, we let you wit, the same hath been adnulled by Parliament with great rejoice of our subiectes, and not now to be called in question. 
The authority of a Parliament  And dareth any of you, with the name of a subject stand against an act of Parliament, a lawe of the realm? What is our power if laws should be thus neglected? or what is your surety, if laws be not kept? Assure you most surely that we of no earthly thing under the heaven, make such reputation as we do of this one, to haue our laws obeied, and this cause of God to be throughly maintained, from the which we will never remove a hears breadth, nor give place to any creature living. But therein will spend our own royal person, our crown, treasure, realm, and all our state, whereof we assure you of our high honour. For herein resteth our honour: herein do all Kings knowledge us a King. And shall any one of you dare breath, or think against our kingdom and crown?  
In the end of this your request( as we be given to understand) ye would haue them stand in force until our full age. To this we think, that if ye knew what ye spake, ye would not haue uttered the motion, nor never given breath to such a thought. For what think you of our kingdom? Be we of less authority for our age? Be we not your King now as wee shall be? Shall ye be subiectes hereafter, and now are ye not? Haue wee not the right wee shall haue? If ye would suspend and hang our doings in doubt until our full age, ye must first know, as a king we haue no difference of yeares, but as a natural man and creature of God, we haue youth, and by his sufferance shall haue age. Wee are your rightful King, your liege lord, the sovereign Prince of england, not by our age, but by Gods ordinance, not only when we shall bee one and twenty yeares of age, but when we were of ten yeares. We possess our crown, not by yeares, but by the blood and discent from our father King henry the eight. If it be considered, they which move this matter, if they durst utter themselves, would deny our kingdom. But our good subiectes know their Prince, and will increase, not diminish his honour, enlarge his power, not abate it, knowledge his kingdom, not defer it to certain yeares. All is one, to speak against our crown, and to deny our kingdom, as to require that our laws may be broken unto one and twenty yeares. Be wee not your crwoned, annoynted, and established King? wherein be we of less majesty, of less authority, or less state, than our progenitors Kings of this realm? Except your vnkindnesse, your unnaturalness will diminish our estimation? We haue hitherto since the death of our Father, by the good aduise and counsel of our dear and entirely beloved uncle the Duke of Somerset, and governor and Protector, kept our estate, maintained our realm, preserved our honour, defended our people from all enemies. We haue hitherto been feared and dread of our enemies, yea of Princes, Kings, and nations. Yea herein we be nothing inferior to any our progenitors, which grace we aclowledge to be given us from God, and howe else, but by good obedience, good counsel of our Magistrates. By the authority of our kingdom. england hitherto hath gained honour during our reign: It hath won of the enemy, and not lost. It hath been marveled that we of so young yeares, haue reigned so nobly, so royally, so quietly. And howe chanceth that you our loving subiectes of that our country of cornwall and devonshire, will give occasion to slander this our realm of england, to give courage to the enemy, to note our realm of the evil of rebellion, to make it a pray to our old enemies, to diminish our honour which God hath given, our father left, our good uncle and counsel preserved unto us, What greater evil could ye committe, than enter now when our foreign enemy in Scotlande, and vpon the sea seeketh to invade us, to do our realm dishonour, than to arise in this maner against our lawe, to provoke our wrath, to ask our vengeance, and to give us an occasion to spend that force upon you, which we ment to bestow vpon our enemies, to begin to slay you with that sword, that we dreweforth against Scottes, and other enemies. To make a conquest of our own people, which otherwise should haue been of the whole realm of Scotlande.  
Thus far we haue descended from our high majesty for love, to consider you to your simplo ignorance, and haue been content to send you an instruction like a father, who of iustice might haue sent you your destructions like a King to rebelles. And now we let you know, that as you see our mercy abundantly, so if ye provoke us further, we swear to you by the living God, ye shall feel the power of the same God in our sword, which howe mighty it is, no subject knoweth, how puissant it is, no private man can judge, howe mortal it is, no Englishman dare think. But surely, surely, as your lord and Prince, your onely king and master, we say to you, repent yourselves, and take our mercy without delay, or else we will forthwith extend our princely power, and execute our sharp sword against you, as against infidels and Turkes, and rather adventure our own royal person, state, and power, than the same should not be executed.  
And if you will prove the example of our mercy, learn of certain which lately did arise, as they perceiving pretended some griefs, & yet acknowledging their offences, haue not only most humbly their pardon: but feel also by our order, to whom onely all public order appertaineth, present redress of their griefs.  

A godly and princely admonition.  In the end, we admonish you of your duties to God, whom ye shall answer at the day of the lord, and of your duties towards us, whom ye shall answer by our order, and take our mercy whilst God so inclineth us, least when ye shall be constrained to ask, we shall be to much hardened in heart to grant it you. And where ye shall hear now of mercy, mercy, and life ye shal then hear of iustice, iustice, and death.  
Written the viij. of july, in the third year of our reign.  
Although the Rebels received this Princely message, and wholesome admonition from the Kings majesty, yet would they not reform themselves, as dutiful subiectes ought to haue done, but stood still in their wicked begon rebellion, offering to try it at the weapons point.  
There wanted not Priestes and other busy bodies among them, such as by all ways and means possible, sought to kindle the coals of malice and hatred betwixt the King and his subiectes, which as the maner is among all the like wicked disposed people, contrived to raise and strewe abroad false forged tales, and feigned rumours, giuing it out, that the people should be constrained to pay a rateable task for their sheep and cattayle, 
False rumors.  and an excise for every thing that they should eat or drink. These and such other slanderous brutes were spread abroad by those children of belial, whereby the cankered minds of the Rebelles, might the more be hardened and made stiff from plying unto any reasonable persuasion, that might he made to move them to return unto their dutiful obedience, as by the laws both of God and man they were bound.  
hereupon when no hope was left to procure them by any quiet means to lay down arms, the lord privy seal, and the lord Grey, with their forces, although not comparable with the rebels in number, about the latter end of January set vpon them, and by great manhood put them from their ground, notwithstanding they fought very stoutlye, and gave it not over for a little: and although they were thus driven to give place at this first onset, yet they got together again, and abode a new charge, defending their ground, and doing what they could to beate back and repulse those that came to assail them. 
The Rebels put from their ground.  But nevertheless through the power of the almighty God favouring the rightful cause, the Rebels were distressed, and followed in chase with great slaughter for the space of two miles. This was about the beginning of August.  
Their chief captains, to wit: 
M. fox. The captaines of the rebels taken.  humphrey arundel, Winstande, Holmes, and Bu●… je, were taken and brought up to London.  
There were taken also other of their Captaines, as Thomas Vnderhill, John Soleman, W. Segar, Tempson, & Barret, which two last were Priests. Also Boyer and henry Lee, two Maiors, all the which were executed in one place or other, as they had well deserved. The said Boyer being Maior of Bodnid●… in cornwall, as Grafton reporteth, had been a busy fellow among the rebels, to set them forward in mischief, howbeit some that loved him, sought to excuse him, as if he had been sorted hereto against his will by the rebels, who would haue killed him, and brent his house, if he had not consented to them. But howsoever it was, 
Sir anthony Kingston provost marshall.  sir Anthony Kingston that was provost Marshalin the kings army under the L. privy seal, wrote his letter unto the said Maior, signifying to him, that he and other with him, would come and dine with him such a day. The Maior seeming to be glad therof, made the best purveyance he could, to receive them, & at the time appointed, sir Anthony Kingston came with his company, & were right heartily welcomed of the Maior: but before they sate down to dinner, calling the Maior aside, he  told him that there must be execution done in that town, & therfore willed him that a pair of gallows might be framed & set up with speed, so that they might be ready by that time that they should make an end of dinuer. The Maior with all diligence caused the same to be done, so that when dinner was ended, sir anthony calling the Maior to him, & asking him whether the gallows were set up accordingly as he had willed, the Maior answered, that they were ready. Where with sir anthony taking the Maior by the hand, desired him to bring him to the place where they stood, and coming thither and beholding them, he said to the Maior, think you master Maior, that they be strong enough? Yea sir, quoth he, that they are. Well then said sir anthony, get you even up unto them, for they are provided for you. The Maior greatly abashed herewith, said, I trust you mean no such thing to me. Sir said he, there is no remedy, ye haue been a busy rebel, 
The Maior of Bodmin hanged.  and therefore this is appointed for your reward, and so without respite or stay there was the Maior hanged.  
The same time, and near to the same place dwelled a Miller that had been a great doer in that rebellion, for whom also sir anthony Kingston sought: but the Myller being thereof warned, called a good tall fellow that he had to his seruant, and said unto him, I haue business to go from home, if any therefore come to ask for me, say that thou art the owner of the mill and the man for whom they shall so ask, and that thou hast kept this Mill for the space of three yeares, but in no wise name me. The seruant promised his master so to do, and shortly after cometh sir anthony Kingston to the Myllers house, and calleth for the Miller, the seruant coming forth, answered that he was the Miller. How long, quoth sir anthony, hast thou kept this Mill? He answered three yeares. Well then said be, come on, thou must go with me and caused his men to lay hands on him, and to bring him to the next three, saying to him, thou hast been a busy knave, and therefore here shall thou hang. Then cried the fellow out, and said that he was not the Miller, but the Millers man. Well then, said sir anthony, thou art a false knave to be in two tales, therfore said he, hang him up, and so incontinentlye hanged he was in deed.  
After he was deade, one that was present, told sir anthony, surely sir this was but the Myllers man. What then, said he, could he ever haue done his master better service than to hang for him?  
many other were executed by order of the Martiall lawe, and a great part of the country abandoned to the spoil of the souldiers, who were not Pouthfull to glean what they could find for the time their liberty lefted.  
About the same time that this rebellion began in the West, the like disordered hurls were attempted in Oxefordshire, 
M. fox.  and Buckinghamshire but they were speedilye appeased by the lord Grey of Wilton, who coming down that way to join with the lord privy seal, chased the rebels to their houses, of whom two hundreth were taken, and a dozen of the ringleaders to him delivered, whereof certain afterwards were executed.  
moreover, 
Common rebellion.  in diverse other partes of the realm, namely in the South and East parts, did the people, as before ye haue heard, assemble themselves in rebellious maner, committing many foul disorders: but yet by good policy and wholesome persuasions they were appeased, 
norfolk.  except in norfolk, where after there was a rumour spread, that the Commons in Kent had thrown down the ditches and hedges, wherewith certain pasture grounds were enclosed, and had laid the same open, diverse seditious persons and busy fellowes began to complain that the like had not been done in norfolk, and ceased not to practise howe to raise the people to an open rebellion, meaning not onely to lay open parks and enclosures, but to attempt other reformations, as they termed them, to the great danger of overthrowing the whole state of the common wealth. They chiefly declared a spiteful rancour and hatred conceived against gentlemen, whom they maliciously accused of inordinate covetousness, pride, rapine, extortion, and oppression, practised against their tenants, and other, for the which they accounted them worthy of all punishment.  
hereupon diverse of them, namely the inhabitants of Atilborough, and other of their neighbors, conceyuing no small displeasure, for that one green of Wilby, had taken in, apercell of the common pasture, as was supposed, 
The beginning of the rebellion in norfolk.  belonging to the town of Atilborough, and adjoining to the common pasture of Harsham, rietouslye assembled together, and threw down certain new ditches made by the said green, to enclose in the said parcel of commons.  
This was done before midsummer, and so it restend till the vj. of july, at which time there should be a public play kept at Wimondham, a town distant from Norwich vj. miles, which play had been accustomend yearly to be kept in that town, continuing for the space of one night and one day at the least. whereupon the wicked contrivers of this unhappy rebellion, took occasion, by the assembling of such numbers of people as resorted thither to see that play, to enter further into their wicked enterprise, and upon conference had, they immediately assembled at Morley, a mile from Wimondham, & there they cast down certain ditches of master Hubbords on the Tuesday, and that night they repaired to Wimondham again, where they practised she like feats. But as yet they took no mans goods by violence. 
John Flowerdew.   
hereupon one John Flowerdew of Hitherset Gentleman, finding himself grieved with the casting down of some ditches, came unto some of the Rebels, & gave to them fortiepence to cast down the fences of an enclosure belonging to Robert Ket, 
Robert Ket.  alias Knight, a Tanner of Wymondham( which pasture lieth near unto the faire Wonage, at Wymondham aforesaid) which they did: and that night consulting together, the next morning they took their journey to Hetherset, by the procurement of the said Robert Ket, in reuenge of the displeasure which he had conceived against the said Flowerdew, and set them in hand to placke up and cast down the hedges and ditches wherewith certain pasture grounds belonging to the said Flowerdew were enclosed.  

In chosen to be captain of the rebels.  Here was somewhat a do, for master Flowerdew did what he could to haue caused them to desist from that attempt, insomuch that many sharp words passed betwixt Ket and the said master Flowerdew: but Ket being a man hardy and forward to any desperate attempt that should be taken in hand, was streight entred into such estimation with the Commons, thus assembled together in rebellious wise, that his will was accomplished, and so those hedges and ditches belonging to the pasture goundes of master Flowerdew were thrown down and made plain.  
hereupon was Ket chosen to be their captain and Ringleader, who being resolved to set all on six and seven, willed them to be of good comfort, and to follow him in defence of their common liberty, being ready in the common wealths cause, to hazard both life and goods.  
Herewith they passed the water betwixt Cringleforde and Eyton, and coming to Bowthorpe, cast down certain hedges and ditches in that place, and their number being now greatly increased, they encamped there that night.  
Here sir Edmond Windam knight, being high sheriff of norfolk & Suffolk, came & prolaimed them rebels, commanding them to depart in the Kings majesties name, with which proclamation they were greatly offended, and attempted to haue got him into their hands: but he being well horsed, valiantly broke through them that had compassed him in, howbeit he escaped from them, and got into Norwich, being not past a mile off.  
The same night there came a great number of lewd people unto them, as well out of the city of norwich, as out of the country, with weapon, armour, and artillery.  
The day before that Ket came to this place, 
The citizens of Norwich.  a great number of the meaner sort of the Citizens of norwich had thrown down a quicksette hedge, and filled up the ditches, wherewith the foresaid Commons were, on the one side enclosed, to keep in the cattayle of the Citizens that had the same going before their common Neatherde; and so that fence which by good and provident aduise of their forefathers, had been raised and made for the common profit of the whole city, was thus by a sort of lewd persons defaced and cast down at that present. And vnneth had they thrown down the dich in the vpper end of this pasture, but that a company of evil disposed persons stale out of the city, and got them to Kets camp.  
The Maior of the city name Thomas cod, 
Thomas Cod.  advertised hereof, doubting what might follow of this mischievous begun rebellion, thought good to try if he might persuade the rebels to give over their traitorous enterprises, and therefore taking certain of the Aldermenne with him, he goeth to Kets camp, using what persuasions he could to reduce them unto their dutiful obedience, and to depart home to their houses, But his travail was in vain, and therfore returned back to the city without hope to do any good with that unruly rout.  
After whose departure, they considering in what danger they stood to be surprised, if they should scatter abroad in such sort, as till then they had done, seeking to waste and spoil the country about them, without keeping together in any warrelike order, thought it stood most with their surety to draw into one place, and to fortify the same for their further strength, and upon this resolution, they determine to go with all speed unto Mouseholde, a place as they took it, meet for their purpose, 
The rebels request licence to pass thorough Norwich.  and therfore sent to the Maior of norwich, requesting him of licence to pass through the city, because it was their nearest way, promising not to offer any injury or violence to any person, but quietly to march through the city unto their place appoynted: but the Maior did not only deny them passage, but also with sharp and bitter speech reproving their rebellious doings,  told them what would follow thereof, if they gave not over in time from further proceeding in such wicked attempts.  
The next day being Thursdaye, sir Roger Woodhouse, 
Sir Roger Woodhouse.  with seven or eight of his household servants, came to them, bringing with him two carts laden with bear, and one cart laden with other victuals, for a recompense whereof, he was stripped out of his apparel, had his horses taken from him, and whatsoever else he had, the Rebels accounting the same a good pray. He himself was cruelly tugged, and cast into a ditch of one Mores of nether Arleham by Heylesdon bridge, where the same day the Rebels being disappointed of their purpose, to pass through Norwich, found means to pass, and coming to master Corbets house of Sprowston, intended to haue brent the same house, but yet being persuaded to spare it from fire, they spoyled his goods, defaced a dove house of his, which had been a chapel, and afterwards got them to Mouseholde, and coming to Saint Leonardes hill, on which the earl of Surrey had built a right stately house called mount Surrey, 
mount Surrey.  they enkennelled themselves there on the same hill, and in the woods adjoining that lye on the West and South side of the same hil, as the commons or pasture called Mousehold heath lieth on the East side, 
Mousehold.  which containeth four or five miles in length, and three or four in breadth.  
They put sir Roger Woodhouse and other prisoners, which they had caught, in perfit ward within the foresaid house of mount Surrey, on which they seized, and spoyled whatsoever they found within it.  
In the mean time, the Maior of Norwich taking aduise with his brethren the Aldermen, what was best to do in this case, whether presently to issue forth, and distress the Rebelles now in the beginning, least time might give them mean to increase in power: or rather to stay, till they had advertised the counsel of the whole matter, in the end they agreed that this last aduise was most surest, and so they dispatched a post with all speed to the court.  

Rising chase.  Beside this great camp, as they termed it, at Mouseholde, there was a lesser at rising chase near to lin: but the Rebels there, by the good diligence and circumspectly policy of the Iustices and Gentlemen of those parts, were speedilye repressed, and driven from thence. Notwithstanding afterwards they assembled together at Watton, 
Watton.  and there remained about a fortnight, stoping the passages also at Thetfort, and Brandon ferrie, within nine miles of the said Watton, and at length came and joined themselves with these other at Mousehold, by appointment of their general captain, as they took him, the foresaid Robert Ket.  
moreover, there came flocking from suffolk and other partes, a great multitude of lewd disposed persons, raised by firing of beacons, and ringing of belles. Also a number of rascals and naughty lewd persons, stale out of the city of Norwich, and went to the camp. And thus being got together in great multitude, they added one wickedness to an other: for to cloak their malicious purpose, with a counterfeit show of holiness, 
counterfeit ●… eligion.  they cause one Conyers Vicar of Saint Martins in Norwich, to say service morning and evening, to pray to God for prosperous speed in that their ungodly enterprise.  
moreover, they go about to join to their cause, diverse honest men and right commendable for religion, doctrine, virtue, and innocency of life, amongst whom were Robert Watson a preacher, Thomas cod Maior of Norwich, and Thomas Alderiche of Mangrene hall. These three, although sore against their wills, were constrained to bee present with them in all matters of counsel, and to take vpon them( as associates with captain Ket) the administration and order of every thing, which happened well for many, for when either Kette himself, or any other of the Captaines, through setting on of the outrageous multitude, purposed any mischief( as often it came to pass) in one place or other, through their grave aduise, and approved industry, their fury was sundry times ovid and calmed. Although Ket bent to all vngraciousnesse, would diverse times grant forth commissions, abusing now and then the names of honest men thereby, appointing his vnthriftie mates to fetch in victuals to furnish their camp withall. The tenor of one of the which commissions here ensueth.  
We the Kings friends and Deputies, 
The form of a warrant granted out by the rebels to take up victuals.  do grant licence to all men, to provide and bring into the camp at Mouseholde, all maner of cat-tail, and provision of victuals, in what place soever they may find the same, so that no violence or injury be done to any honest or poor man, commanding all persons as they tender the Kings honour and royal majesty, and the relief of the Common wealth, to be obedient to us the gouernours, and to those whose names ensue. Signed ROBERT KET.  
Then followed in order a long list of names, for the number of the governors was great, as they that beside the chief Captaines had chosen out of every hundred two, and there were xxuj. hundreds. By virtue of such commissions, many that were of good worship and credite in the country, 
Gentlemen imprisoned.  whom the Rebelles in their rage had condemned, were fetched from their houses, and other places where they might be found, and being brought to the camp, were committed to prison.  
Also the ditches and hedges wherewith the commons abroad in the country were enclosed, were thrown down, and many were warned and called forth from sundry partes, to come and take part with them in these tumultuous uproars: and all these things were done, the Maior, master Watson, and master Aldrich, not only holding their peace and winking thereat, but also sometime after a maner giuing their consent to the same. For to haue resisted them had been but folly, and the way to haue put themselves in danger of destruction, and their country too.  
The honest Citizens of norwich in this mean while remained in great perplexity, hearing nothing from the King nor his counsel. They therefore being uncertain what to do, abode in the city till they might understand what order it should please the King to take for the quieting of these troubles.  
The cause why the counsel was thus stack in providing remedy against the norfolk rebels, was, for that they were busy in quieting the troubles in the inner parts of the realm about London, and other places, as before ye haue heard, by means whereof, the power of these norfolk rebelles still increased, so that there were assembled together into Kettes camp, to the number of sixteen thousand ungracious vnthriftes, 
The number of the rebels.  who by the aduise of their captains fortified themselves, and made provision of artillery, powder, and other abilements, which they fetched out of ships, Gentlemens houses, and other places where any was to be found, and withall spoyled the country of all the cattayle, riches, and coin, which they might lay hands on.  
But because many( as in such cases is ever seen) did provide for themselves, and hide that which they got, laying it up for their own store, and brought it not forth to further the common cause, 
Rebels and ●… eenes cannot keep together without minitration of iustice.  Kette and the other gouernours( for so would they be called) thought to provide a remedy, and by common consent it was decreed that a place should be appointed, where judgements might be exercised, as in a judicial hall. whereupon they found out a great old oak, where the said Ket and the other gouernours or Deputies might sit and place themselves to hear and determine such quarreling matters, as came in question, afore whom sometime would assemble a great number of the rebels, and exhibit complaints of such disorders as now and then were practised among them, and there they would take order for the redressing of such wrongs and injuries as were attempted, so that such greedy vagabonds as were ready to spoil more than seemed to stand with the pleasure of the said governors, and further than their Commissions would bear, were committed to prison. This oak they name The three of Reformation. 
The three of reformation.   
The Maior, master Alderiche and others, whom they had received into the number of their gouernours, would oftentimes go up into this three, and make diverse pithy orations to persuade the outrageous multitude to give over their riotous rapines and spoylings.  
There were also certain divines which did use all ways possible to withdraw them from their wicked attempts, and to reduce them to peace and quietness, although this was not done without danger of their lives. nevertheless these in the day time used to prea●… in the Churches, and in the night to watch with armor vpon their backs, leaving nothing undone that might seem to appertain unto the duty of godly and virtuous divines or faithful and obedient subiects.  
Among these was Doctor matthew Parker, 
Doctor Parker.  afterward Archbishop of canterbury, whose wisdom, faithfulness and integrity, was most apparent.  
He coming one day into the camp with his brother Thomas Parker, that was after Maior of Norwich, found them before the three at Common prayer, the foreremembred Coniers Vicar of Saint Martins in Norwich, 
He preacheth to the rebels.  saying the litany. whereupon Doctor Parker thinking the time to serve for his purpose, goeth up into the three, where he maketh a sermon, dividing it into three special parts: in the first he exhorted them to use with moderation those victuals which they had provided and brought into their camp, & not riotously nor lavishly to wast & consume the same. In the second, he advised them in no wise to seek reuenge of private displeasures, and not to chain or keep in irons those persons which they held in ward, nor to take any mans life from him. Lastly, he wished that they should haue regard to themselves, and leave off their rash begun enterprise, giving ear to such Heraultes or other messengers as came from the King, and to show such honour unto his majesty now in his young and tender yeares, as they might enjoy him hereafter, being grown up in virtue, to their great ioy, comfort, and gladness.  
As he was handling this matter, with many good and effectual reasons, having the auditory attentive to his words, one lewd fellow among the rest, cried out and said, howe long shall we suffer this hireling Doctor, who being waged by Gentlemen, is come hither with his tongue, which is sold and tied to serve their appetite: But for all his prating words, let us bridle them and bring them under the orders of our lawe.  
Then began the multitude to stir and make a noise, threatening the Preacher, 
The rebels threaten Doctor Parker.  some of them saying, it were well, that for his faire told tale we should bring him down with a mischief with arrows and Iauelings.  
This speech brought Doctor Parker in no small fear, and the more, for that he heard a noise and clattering of weapons under him, so that he looked for present death among them. But herein he was received, for there was not a man that stood next him within the compass of the three, would him any harm, & immediately the foresaid vicar of Saint Martins that executed the office of the Minister, began with help of some singing men that were present, the Canticle Te deum, wherewith the unruly multitude seemed partly to quiet themselves, which occasion, Doctor Parker perceiving to serve his turn, thought not longer to tarry amongst them, 
Doctor Parker ●… yeth h●… s●… fe from among the rebels  but quietly got himself down from the three, and with his brother made hast towards the city, but before he came to enter into Pockthorp gate, there were of the rebels that came to him, and began to question with him about his licence, whereby he was authorized to preach: but he perceiving that there was no reason to be conceived of them, slipped his ways, and left his brother to argue the matter with them. Yet the next day he entering into Saint Clements Church, took occasion to expound somewhat out of one of the Lessons that was read that day, concerning these wicked hurlyburlies, many of the Rebelles coming about him, but not interrupting him a whit, hearing the end of his exhortation, although they seemed greatly therewith offended. But as he came out of the Church, they followed him, and told him that as they understood, he had three or four able Geldings to serve the king, and therefore charged him that after dinner they might be ready for them to occupy, but Doctor Parker made them no great answer, 
The policy of Doctor Parker to beguile the Rebels.  but calling to him his horsekeeper, commanded him to pluck off the shoes from some of his geldings, and to pare their ho●… es unto the quick, and that he should anoint the other with Neruall, as if they had been lame with travail. The Rebels perceiving this, when they saw the same geldings had forth as it had been to pasture, made no further business. whereupon Doctor Parker shortly after, feyning as if he went abroad to walk two miles off from the city, at Crinkleforde bridge found his horses ready as he had appointed with his servants, and mounting up, took his journey towards Cambridge, with as much speed as was possible, escaping thither out of all danger, although by the way they met with and saw diverse of the rebels playing their parts in their wonted outrageous maner. Thus did Doctor Parker escape the hands of the wicked rebels, who despising his wholesome admonitions, did afterwards by Gods just iudgement prove his words to be most true.  
But in the mean time proceeding from one mischief to another, after they had practised to spoil the Gentlemen of the country of their goods, they began to attach their bodies, and by force to bring them into their camp, so that such as escaped their hands, were glad to flee, and hide themselves in woods and caues, where they might best keep themselves out of their aduersaries reach.  
But to speak of all the horrible practices by these ungracious people exercised, 
The falsifying of the Kings commissions.  it would be to long a process. What shifts they found to cloak their doings, and that even under the Kings authority, it is wonderful: for where as there were certain Commissions directed unto diverse Gentlemen in the country, to take order for the appeasing of these tumults, they getting the same into their hands, took upon them the authority committed to the Gentlemen, unto whom the same Commissions were sent, and taking off the seals from the other, fastened the same unto their counterfeit writings.  
To conclude, they grew to such unmeasurable disorder, that they would not in many things obey neither their general captain, nor any of their governors, but run headlong into all kind of mischief, 
The havoc which the rebels made.  and made such spoil of victuals which they brought out of the country adjoining unto their camp, that within few dayes they consumed beside a great number of Beefes, xx. thousand Muttons, also tens, goose, hens, Capons, ducks, and other fowle so many as they might lay hands vpon. And furthermore they spared not to break into parks, and kill what Dea●… e they could. such havoc they made of all that came in their way, and such number of sheep specially they brought into their camp, that a good fat weather was sold for a groat.  
The woods, groves, and trees, that were destroyed, I pass over, and make no mention thereof. Herewith what cruelty was shewed by them in fettering and manacling such Gentlemen as they caught, 
The outrageous dealing against Gentlemen.  and committed to prison for some misliking they had conceived of them, it was a miserable case to behold. Some there were whom they brought forth, as it had been to iudgement before the three of Reformation, there to be tried afore the gouernours, as if they had been guilty of some heinous and grievous crime, and when the question was asked of the commons, what should be done with those prisoners, they would cry with one voice, hang them, hang them: and when they were asked why they gave so sharp iudgement of those whom they never knew, they would roundly answer, that other cried the same cry, and therfore they ment to give their assents with other, although they could yield no reason, but they were Gentlemen, and therfore not worthy to live.  
whilst the rebels thus rage abroad in the country at Hengham xj. miles from Norwich, sir Edmond Kneuet knight, with a small company of his own menyall servants, set vpon the night watch of the rebels that were placed there▪ and broke through, overthrowing diverse of them, and having some of his own men also vnborsed by the Rebels, and in danger to be hewn in pieces among them, yet he recovered them, and escaped their hands through great manhood.  
After which nights good service, as they would haue it esteemed, they repaired to their great captain Ket, to show their hurts received, and to complain of their griefs. It was talked among them, that they would go to sir Edmonde Kneuets house called Buckenham castle, to assault it, and to fetch him out of it by force. But it was doubted of some, least it were to strong for them, and other feared sharp stripes, if they should attempt that exploit, being at the least twelve miles from their main camp, and so that enterprise went not forward, the most part thinking it best to sleep in whole skins.  
There was at London the same time, a Citizen of Norwich, 
Leonarde Southerton.  one Leonarde Southerton, fled from thence for fear of his life, whom the counsel sent for, to come and speak with them, and being asked what he knew touching the state of the Rebels, he declared to them from point to point the maner of all their outrageous procedings: but yet that as he understood, there were many among them that would lay aside their armor, if they might be assured of the Kings pardon, and therefore if it might please the King to set forth a proclamation, that all such as would depart from the camp, and be quiet, should haue their pardon for all that was past, he doubted not but that those routs should be dispersed.  
His aduise was allowed, and thereupon was an herald sent with all speed in company with the said Southerton, unto Norwich, and coming into the camp the last of july, and standing before the three of Reformation, appareled in his coat of arms, pronounced there afore all the multitude, with loud voice, a free pardon to all that would depart to their homes, 
Pardon proclaimed by an herald at arms.  and laying aside their armour, give over their traitorous begun enterprise.  
After he had made an end of his Proclamation, in maner all the multitude cried, God save the King. And many of them falling down vpon their knees, could not forbear with tears gushing from their eyes, but commend the Kings great and unspeakable mercy thus freely offered unto them, which undoubtedly they had at that time all of them received, if the wicked speech of some of the ●●scal●… sort, and namely the traitorous persuasions of that wicked castife Ket himself, had not stayed them from their dutiful inclinations.  
But after that Ket had with loud voice declared, that Kings and Princes were accustomend to grant pardons to such as are offenders, and not to others, he trusted that he needed not any pardon, sithe he had done nothing but that belonged to the duty of a true subject, and herewith he besought them not to forsake him, but to remember their promise, sithe he was ready to spend his life in the quarrel.  
The herald hereupon calleth him traitor, & commanded John Petibone the swordbearer of norwich, to attach him for treason.  
Then began a great hurly burly among the multitude, so that the herald perceiving they began●● to 〈…〉 their former purpose of receiving the Kings pardon, departed from them with these words▪ all ye that be the kings friends, come away with me. The Maior and master ●… rich, with a great number of other Gentlemenne and honest women that were ready to obey the Kings commandment followed him.  
The Maior being thus returned to the city, caused the gates to be shut, and such Gentlemen as had been committed to prison within the castle, or other places within the city, he caused to bee set at liberty, and with their aduise took order howe the Rebels might be kept out. 
The citizens favouring the rebels.  But as he was busy about such matters, certain of the Citizens that favoured the Rebels, had received a great multitude of them into the city, which put the citizens in 〈◇〉 fear, that it was thought the most ●●retie for the Gentlemen that had been now released out of prison, to be shut up again, least the Rebelles finding them abroad, should haue membered them. Yet after this, when the Rebelles were departed out of the city again, the Maior and Aldermen fell in hand to rampire up the gates, to plant ordinance, and to make all necessary provision that for them was possible.  
At length they fell to shooting off their artillery as well from the city as from the camp, doing their best to annoy each other. But when the Rebelles saw that they did little hurt to the city with their great ordinance lying vpon the hill, they removed the same down to the foot of the same hill, and from thence began to beate the walls. Notwithstanding shortly after they made suite for a truce to endure for a tune, that they might pass to and fro, through the city, to fetch in victuals, whereof some want began to pinch them in the camp.  
The Maior and Aldermen flatlye denied their request, protecting that they would not permit any traitors to haue passage through their city.  
The Rebels sore kindled in wrath with this answer, and denial of their suite, came running down from the hil, & assaulting the gates, were beaten off with shot of arrows and other weapons, and yet such rage appeared among the Rebelles, that the boyes and young lads shewed themselves so desperate, in gathering up the arrows, that when they saw and felt the same sticking in some part of their bodies, they would pluck them forth, and delivered them to their bow men, that they might bestow the same again at the Citizens.  
In the mean time whilst they were thus busy vpon one side of the city, an alarm rose as the defendants backs, crying that the Rebels were entred the city on the contrary side, and so every man shrinking away, and running thither to repulse the enemy there, that part was left void of defendants, where the first assault began, whereof the Rebelles being advised, rushed into the riuers that runneth before Bishops gate, got to the gates, and breaking them open, entred without any great resistance. For all the citizens were withdrawn to their houses, and other places where they hoped best to hid themselves from the fury of their enemies.  

The rebels cover artillery and munition out of the city to their camp.  The Rebelles having thus entred the city by force, conveyed all the guns and artillery, with other furniture of war, out of the city, into their camp.  
The herald that was yet abiding in the city, to see if the Rebelles would before the day prefixed, for their pardons, being not yet expired, give over their wicked enterprise, cometh with the Maior into the market place, and in the hearing of a great multitude of people that were come forth and stood about him, he eftsoons as gave commandement in the kings name, 
The heraults ●●●clamation in Norwich.  that they should lay arms aside▪ and get them home to their houses▪ which to so many as did, he pronounced a general pardon, an●… to the rest, extreme punishment by death.  
The Rebels that stood by and heard him, when he had once made an end of his Proclamation, ba●… e him get him thence with a mischief, 
The traitorous refusal of the rebels to accept the ●… ings pardon.  for it was not his faire offers, nor his sweet flattering words that should beguile them, for they made no account of such maner of mercy, that under a colour of pardon, should cut off al their safety and hope of preservation.  
The herald perceiving howe obstinately they were bent, and set on all mischief, and that it was impossible to bring them from their outrageous treason, either through fear of punishment, or hope of pardon, departed without having brought that to pass, for which he was sent.  
immediately after his departure, the Rebels sought for Leonarde Southerton, purposing to haue apprehended him, and committed him to prison for accompanying the herald thitherwardes. But he having knowledge of their meaning, hide himself from them.  
After this, there were by Kets commandment apprehended diverse persons, 
Prisoners committed toward in mount Surrey.  as the Maior, Robert Watson, William Rogers, John Homerston, William Brampton, and many other, which were brought out of the city, and committed to prison in mount Surrey.  
Ket perceiving well that he must either now obtain a bloody victory by force against his country▪ or else to taste such an end as his ungracious attempts did well deserve, got together so many wicked persons as he might procure to come unto him from each side, 
Kets power increaseth.  with great rewards and faire promises, so that it was a strange matter to consider what a multitude of unthrifts and rascals came to him upon the sudden.  
The Citizens of norwich yet sore displeased, that their Maior being an honest man, and one greatly beloved among them, should be imprisoned, and so remain in danger of life among the Rebelles( for they threatened him sort, and jesting at his name, would say one to another, let us all come together to morrow, for wee shall see a cods head sold in the camp for a penny) whereupon the Citizens fearing least through the malice and rage of the Rebels, their Maior might chance to be made away among them, procured master Thomas Alderiche( whose authority was great among them) to be a mean for his deliverance, who coming to Kette, with sharp and bitter words reproved him for his cruel dealing, by imprisoning so honest a man as the Maior was, & withal commanded him to release him, 
The Maior of Norwich set at liberty.  which either for shane, or rather through fear of a guilty conscience that pricked him, he caused incontinently to be done, who thereupon might now and then go and come at his pleasure to and fro the city, but because he could not still remain in the city, but was constrained to continue for the most part in the camp, 
Augustine steward.  he appointed Augustine steward to bee his deputy, who with the assistance of henry Bacon, and John Atkinson sheriffs, governed the city right orderlye, and kept the most part of the Citizens in due obeisance.  
The counsel advertised now upon the Heraultes return, that there was no way to reduce these norfolk rebels unto quiet, otherwise than by force, appoynted the Marques of Northampton with fifteen hundred horsemen, to go down unto norwich, to subdue those stubborn traytors that so vndutifullye refused the kings merciful pardon, freely offered by his officer at arms and other.  

The lord Marques of Northampton sent into Norwike to repress the rebels.  There went with the lord Marques, diverse honourable and worshipshull personages, as the lord Sheffelde, the Lord Wentworth. Sir anthony Dennie, Sir henry Parker, Sir richard Southwell, Sir Rafe saddler, Sir John clear, Sir Rafe Rowlet, Sir richard Lee, Sir John Gates, Sir Thomas Paston, Sir henry Bedingfielde, Sir John Sulyarde, Sir william Walgrane, Sir John Curtes, Sir Thomas Cornewalleys, knights, together with a great many of other Knights, Esquires, and Gentlemen, and a small band of Italians, under the leading of a captain name Malatesta.  

Norwich summoned.  The lord Marques being approached within a mile of norwich, sent Sir Gilbert Dethicke knight, now Garter, then Norrey, King at arms, unto the city, to summon them within to yield it into his hands, or vpon refusal to proclaim war against them.  
hereupon Augustine steward the Maiors deputy, sent to the Maior that was in the camp with Kette, advertising him what message he had received from the Marques.  
The Maior sent word again that nothing was more grievous unto him, than to see into what misery the city and country about were brought, by the rage of these commotions, and declaring in what case he stood, being kept by force among the rebels, where as otherwise he would according to his duty, haue come to his honour. But as for the city he had committed the governance unto Augustine steward, who should be ready to surrender it into his Lordships hands, and that if Kette would give him leave, he would come himself to his honor, submitting all things wholly to his Lordships order and disposition.  
This message being brought back by the said Norrey, Augustine steward the Maiors deputy, with the sheriffs, and a great number of the Citizens, came to the lord Marques his camp, and delivered up the sword to his lordship, declaring howe the Maior himself would gladly haue come, if he could haue got from the rebelles, and that although a great rout of the lewd Citizens were partakers with the rebels, yet a number of the substantial and honest Citizens would never consent to their wicked doings, but were ready to receive his Lordship into their city.  
The lord Marques giuing good words unto the Citizens, and willing them to bee of good comfort, sithe bee trusted to appease these troubles very shortly, delivered the sword unto Sir richard Southwell, 
Sir richard Southwell.  who bare it before the lord Marques as he passed forth towards the city, entering the same by Saint Stephens gate.  
And incontinently was proclamation made that they should all resort into the market place, where they consulted together howe they might best defend the city against the enemies, and to repress their fury.  
hereupon was order given for the placing of watch and ward about the gates and walls, as might seem expedient.  
The lord Marques supped that night and lodged in the Maiors Deputies house, but his lordship as well as other kept their armor on their backs all that night, for doubt of some sudden assault to be made against the city by the rebels.  
Here it chanced that the strangers, 
The strangers offer skirmish to the rebels.  either by appointment or otherwise, went forth, and offered skirmish to the rebels vpon Magdalen hill.  
The Rebelles came forth with their horsemen; but it seemed that they were better practised to fetch in booties, than to make their manage or career, and therefore not able to match the strangers, which being perceived of their fellowes that were footmen, they put forth their archers before their horsemen, and such numbers herewith came swarming forth of their camp, meaning to compass in those strangers, that they perceiving the maner and purpose of the enemies, cast themselves in a Ring, and retired back into the city again.  
But they left one of their company behind them, a Gentleman that was an Italian, who more valiantly than warily ventured to far among the enemies, & through evil hap being overthrown beside his horse, he was environed, about with a great multitude of those Rebelles, that took him prisoner, and like vile wretches spoiling him of his armor and apparel, 
An Italian hanged.  hanged him over the walls of mount Surrey. Which act well shewed what courtesy might be looked for, at such cruel traitors hands, that would thus unmercifully put such a Gentleman man and worthy soldier to death, for whose ransom, if they would haue demanded it, they might haue had no small portion of money to haue satisfied their greedy minds: but it seemed that their beastlye cruelty had bereft them the remembrance of all honest consideration and dutiful humanity.  
The Marques of Northampton causing( as before ye haue heard) diligent watch to be kept vpon the walls, and at the gates, appointed the same to be visited right often, that through negligence no mishap should follow.  
moreover, beside the watch at the gates and walls, the residue of the souldiers making a mighty huge fire in the market place, so as all the streets were full of light, they remained there all that night in their armor ready upon any occasion to resist the enemies if they should make any attempt. 
Sir Edwarde Warner.  Sir Edwarde Warner Marshall of the field gave the watch word, Sir Thomas Paston, Sir John clear, Sir william Walgraue, Sir Thomas Cornewasleys, and Sir henry Bedingfielde were appoynted to the defence of other partes of the city.  
And now when every thing was thought to be safely provided for, & that the L. Marques & other were laid to take their rest, the rebels about the midst of the night began to shoot off their great artillery towards the city so thick as was possible: but the bullettes passed over their beads that were lodged in the city, without doing any great hurt at all.  
The lord Marques by reason of the often alarms that were given, whilst the enemies thus ceased not to rage with continual shot of ordinance, was called up by the Marshall sir Edwarde Warner, and coming into the market place accompanied with the nobles and gentlemen of the army, fell in counsel with them, howe to foresee that the city in such danger, might be safely defended against the enemies, with such small power as he had there with him.  
It was therefore determined, that all the g●… tes which were on the contrary part of the town from the Rebels camp, and likewise the ruinous places of the walls should be ramped up, that if the enemies should chance to give an assault to the city, they might more easily be repulsed.  
But as these things were a doing, and almost brought to end, in a maner all the whole multitude of the rebelles came out of their cabanes, running down in most furious maner to the city, and with great shouts and yelling cries went about to set fire on the gates, to climb over the walls, to pass the 〈◇〉, and to enter the city at such places where the walls were through age decayed and ruinous.  
The souldiers that were there with the lord Marques, did show that uttermost endeavour to beate back the enemies.  
This fight in most cruel wise continued for the space of three houres without ceasing, the Rebels forcing themselves to the uttermost of their powers to enter perforce upon them, and they within the city shewed no less courage to repulse them back.  
The hardy manhood of diverse knights, and other men of worship, was here right apparent.  
It was strange to see the desperate boldness of the Rebels, that when they were thrust through the bodies or thighs, 
The desperatnesse of the rebels.  and some of them houghe sinnewed, would yet seek reuenge in stryking at their aduersaries, when their hands were vnneth able to hold up their weapon.  
But such was the valiancy of the Gentlemen and souldiers which were there with the lord Marques, that in the end the enemies which were already entred the city, 
The rebels beaten back.  were beaten out again and driven back to their accustomend kennel holes with loss of three hundred of their numbers.  
They within the town having thus repulsed the enemies, and accounting themselves in more safety than before, for the rest of the night that yet remained, which was not much, they gave themselves to refresh their wearied bodies with some sleep.  
The next day, the lord Marques was informed by some of the Citizens, that there were no small number in Kettes camp that would gladly come from him, if they might bee sure of their pardon, and that at Pockethorp gate there were four or five thousand that wished for nothing more, than for pardon, and that if the same were offered them, there was no doubt, as they believed, but that they would submyt themselves to the Kings mercy.  
The Marques was glad to understand so much, and incontinentlye dispatched Norrey King at arms, with a trumpettor, to assure them on the Kings behalf, that they should be pardonned for all offences past, and that had been committed in time of this rebellion, if they would lay arms aside.  
Norrey and the Trumpet coming to the gate, found not a man there, but the trumpette●… sounding his trumpet, there came running down from the hill, a great multitude of there people, 
〈…〉.  and amongst other as chief, 〈◇〉 Flotman whom Norrey commanded to stay, whereupon, the said Flotman asked him what was the matter ●… nd wherefore he 〈◇〉 called them together by sound of Trumpet got thy ways( said he, 
〈◇〉 offe●… the Re●…  and tell thy company from my lord Marques of Northhampton the Kings majesties Lieutenant, 
〈◇〉 offe●… the Re●…  that he commandeth them to cease fryor committing any further outrage, and if they will( saith he obey his comma●●dement, all that is past, shall bee forgiven and pardonned.  
Flotman having he and Norreys declaration, as he was an outrageous and busy fellow, presumptuously made aunsawre, that he comande a pings poynst for my lord Marques, and withall, ly●● a rebellious traitor, railed vpon his lordship, and maineteyned, that he and the rest of the Rebelles, 
〈◇〉 pre●…ons traitorous ●… jons.  were earnest defenders of the Kings royal majesty, and that they had taken weapon in hands not against the king, but in his disr●… ce, as in time it should appear, as they that sought nothing but to maintain his majesties royal estate, the liberty of their country, and the safety of the commonwealth &c.  
To conclude, he utterly refused the kings pardon, and told Norrey certainly, that they would either restore the common wealth from decay, into the which it was fallen, being oppressed through the covetousness and tyranny of Gentlemen, either else would they like men, die in the quarrel.  
uniteth had he made an end of his tale, when suddaynely a fearful alarm, was raised through out the city: for whilst Flotman was thus in 〈◇〉 with the king of arms at Porkthorpe gate, the Rebelles in a great rage entering the city by the hospital, 
The Rebelles enter the city  got about to bring all things to destruction, but being enco●●ted near to the Byshoppes palace, by the lord Marques his men, there ensued a bloody conflict betwixt them, which continued long with great fierceness, and eager reuenge on both parties.  
 
There dyed about seven score of the Rebels, and of the soldiers that served against them some number, beside a great multitude that were hurt and wounded on both partes: but the pitiful slaughter of the lord Sheyfeld, who having more regard to his honor than safety of life, destrous to show some proof of his noble valiancy, entering amongst the enemies, as he fought right hardily, though not so warily as had been expedient, fell into a ditch as he was about to turn his Horse, and herewith being compassed about with a number of those horrible trayters, was slain amongst them, although he both declared what he was, and offered largely to the villaynes, if they would haue saved dys life: but the more noble he shewed himself to be, the more were they kindled in outrageous fury against him, and as he pulled off his head piece, that it might appear what he was, a butcherly knave name Fulques, that by occupation was both a Carpenter and a Butcher, slat him in the head with a club, and so most wretchedly killed him, a lamentable case, 
The Lord She●… feld killed.  that so noble a young Gentleman, endowed with so many commendable qualities as were to bee wished in a man of his calling, should thus miserably end his dayes by the hands of so vile a villain.  
Diuers other Gentlemen and worthy soldiers, came to the like end among those outrageous Rebelles, and amongst other, Roberte Wolnaston, that was appoynted to keep the door of Christes Church, was killed by the same folks, that took him for Sir Edmond Kniuet, against whom the Rebels bare great malice, for that he sought to annoy them so far, as by any means he might, as partly ye haue heard.  

Alex. Neuill.  But the slaughter of that noble man the Lord Sheyfeld, sore discouraged the residue of the Souldiers that were come with the lord Marques.  
And on the other parte, the Rebelles were advanced thereby, in greater hope to prevail against them, and thereupon, preassed forward with such hardiness, that they caused the lord Marques and his people to give place, and to forsake the city, every man making the best shift he could to save himself: but yet diuers Gentlemen of good account and worship remaining behind, and abiding the brunte, were taken prisoners, as Sir Thomas Cornewaleys, and others, whom the Rebels afterwards kept in straight durance, till the day came of their overthrow by the kings power, under the conduction of the earl of warwick.  
The Lord Marques and the residue that escaped, made the best shift they could, to get out of danger, and at length, he and the most parte of them that went forth with him, came to London. The Rebels having thus repulsed the L. Marques and his power, set fire on the city, whereby many fair buyldyngs were consumed and brent. It happened yet well the same time, that there fel great abundance of rain, the which holp in part to quench the rage of the fire. nevertheless, all the houses on either side of Holmes street, and the hospital of the poor: also, Byshoppes gate, Pockthorp gate, Magdalein gate, and bear street gate, with many other houses in other partes of the city, were brent, and foully defaced with fire.  
The Citizens were brought into such extreme misery, that they knew not which way to turn them. Some there were that fled out of the city, taking with them their gold, & silver, & such short ware as they might convey away with them, a 〈◇〉 wife and children, to rest at the mercy of the Rebels. Other hide their goods in wells, priuies, & other such secret places out of the way.  
The Rebels entering into the houses of such as were known to be wealthy men, spoiled & bare away al that might be 〈◇〉 of any 〈◇〉. But to speak of all the cruel parts which they played, it would be tedious to ●●presse the same, their 〈◇〉 ings were so wicked and outrageous. 
The 〈◇〉 state of Norwiches.  Ther was showting, howling and singing among them, weeping, wailing, & crying out of women & children.  
To be short, the state of that city at that present was most miserable. The Maiors deputy kept himself close in his house, and might behold al this mischief and destruction of the city, but durst not come abroad, nor go about to stay them: at length, a great multitude of the Rebelles that were come down from their camp, entering by Saint Austines gate, came strait to his house, and strew to break open the doors, but when they could not easily bring their purpose to pass that way forth, they began to fire the house, whereupon for fear to be brent within his own lodging, be set open the doors, and in came those unmannerly guests, took him, plucked his gown beside his back, called him traitor, and threatened to kill him, if he would not tell them where the Lord Marques of Northampton had hide himself, and when he had  told them that undoubtedly he and all his company were gone, they were in a great rage, and with terrible noise and rumbling, they fought every corner of the house for him, and taking what they found, they departed, but yet many of them afterwards partly pacified for a piece of money, and other things which they received of the Maior, & partly reproved for the wrongful robberies by some that were in credite among them, they brought again such packs and farthels as they had trussed up together, and threw them into the shops of those houses, out of the which they had taken the same before, but yet there were dyvers of the Citizens that were spoyled of all that they had by those Rebels, that entred their houses under a colour to seek for the Marques of Northamptons men. Namely, the houses of those Citizens that were fled, were spoyled and ransacked most miserable, for they reputed and called them traytors, and enemies to their king and country, that thus had forsaken their houses & dwellings in time of such necessity: yet many of the Citizens bringing forth bread, beer, and other victuals unto the Rebelles to refresh them with, somewhat calmed their furious rage, and so escaped their violent hands, although no small number were so fle●… said( as before ye haue heard) that they haue lived the worse for it al the dayes of their life, since that time.  
But now the Rebels having thus gote posesession, of the city, and chased away the kings people they make order to haue the gates kept ho●●●ly with watch and ward of the Citizens themselves, threatening them with most 〈◇〉 full ●… eath if they ●●it●… ed the same.  
These unruly persons were so far stepped into all kind of beastly auerage, that when it recined, they would kenel up themselves in the churches, abusing the place appoynted for the service and worshipping of the almighty God, in most profane and wicked manner; and neither prayer nor yet threats of men or women, that advised them to modesty could take place.  
The kings maistie advertised therefore, that there was no way to tame their devilish and traitorous outrage, but by force, with the aduise of his counsel, caused a power to be: put in a readiness, as well of his own subiectes, as of strangers, namely Lansquenetz, which were come to serve his majesty against the Scottes.  
But now it was thought expedient to use their service against these Rebelles, whose power and desperate boldness was so far increased, that without a main army, guided by some general of great experience, and noble conduct, it would be hard and right daungerous to subdue them.  

●… earl of ●●nke ap●●●ed to go 〈◇〉 the ●●●lke 〈◇〉.  Heerevppon, that noble chiefetayne and valiant earl of warwick, lately before appoynted to haue gone against the Scottes and Frenchmen into Scotlande, was called back, and commanded to take upon him the conduction of this army against the norfolk Rebelles: for such was the opinion then conceived of that honourable earl, for the hyghmanhoode, valiant prows, and great experience in all warlike enterprises, sufficiently tried; and known to rest in him, that either they must be vanquished and overcome by him, or by none other.  
captain Ketie and his Rebellious army, having some advertisement by rumors spread, of this preparation, and coming of an army against them, they were not slack to make themselves strong, and ready to abide all the hazard, that fortune of war might bring.  
The earl of warwick then after that his men and provisions were ready, doth set forward, 
●… e earl of to ●… wike to ●●●dge.  and cometh unto Cambridge, where the lord Marques of Northampton and other met his lordship.  
here also oyuers Citizens of norwich came to him, and falling down upon their knees before him, be sought him to be good Lord unto them, and withall, declared their miserable state, great grief and sorrow, which they had conceived for the wretched destruction of their country, besieching him to haue pity upon them, and if in such extremity of things as had happened unto their city, they had through fear in ignorance committed any thing 〈◇〉 to their dutiful allegiance, that it might please his honor to pardon them these defences in such behalf, ●●●any thing were amiss on their parts, the same came to pass sore against their wills, and to there extreme grief and forrbid.  
The earl of warwick told them, that he knew indeed in what danger they had been among those unruly ribauldes, and as for any offence which they had committed, he knew not, for in leaving their city sith matters were grown to such extremity, they were to be born with, but in one thing they had overshot themselves, for that in the beginning, they had not sought to repress those tumults, fith if they had put themselves in defence of their country, to resist the Rebelles at the first, such mischiefs as were now grown, might easily haue been avoided. But nevertheless, upon this their humble submission, he granted them all, the kings merciful pardon, and commanding them to provide themselves of armor and weapon, appointed them to march forth with the army, wearing certain laces or ribons about their necks for a difference, that they might be known from others. There were in this army, under the earl of warwick, dyvers men of honor and great worship, as Lords, knights, esquires, & Gentlemen in great numbers. First the Lord Marques of Northhampton, and sundry of them that had been with him before, desirous to bee revenged of his late repulse, the Lords, Willoughby Powes and Bray, Ambrose Dudley, son to the said earl, and at this present, worthily adorned with the title( which his father then bare) of earl of warwick.  
Also, Henry Willoughby esquire, Sir Thomas Tresham, Sir Marmaduke Connestable, William Deueroux, son to the lord Ferters of Chartley, Sir Edmonde Kniuet, Sir Thomas Palmer, Sir andrew Flammocke, and diuers other knights, esquires & Gentlemen.  
The earl of warwick, and such as were come with him to Cambridge, marched dyrectly: from thence towards norwich, and came unto Wimondham the two and twentieth of August, where and by the way, the most part of all the Gentlemen of norfolk that were at liberty, came unto him. The next day betimes, he shewed himself vpon the plain, betwixt the city of Norwich, and Eyton wood, and lodged that night at Intwood, an house belonging to Sir Thomas Gresham knight, a two miles distant from norwich.  
here they restend that day and night following, not once putting off their armour, but remaining still in a readiness, if the enemies should haue made any sudden invasion against them.  
The earl of warwick in the mean time, sent the afore remembered King of arms Norrey, 
norwich summoned.  to summon the Citie●… either to open the gates that he might quietly enter, or else to look for war at his hands that would then assay to win it by force.  
When Kette understood that the Herraulte was come to the gates, he appointed the Maiors deputy, Augustine Steward, & Robert Rugge, two of the chief Citizens, to go to him, and to know his errand. They passing forth at a postern, and hearing his message, made answer, that they were the miserablest men that were then living, as they themselves believed, that sith having suffered such calamities as they could not but tremble in calling the same to remembrance, could not now haue liberty to declare the loyal duty which they bare and ought to bear to the kings highness, so that they accounted themselves most unfortunate, sith their hap was to live in that season, in which they must either ieopard loss of life, or the estimation of their good name, although they trusted the kings majesty would be gracious Lord unto them, sith they had given no consent unto such wicked Rebellion, as was thus raised against his highnes, but with loss of goods and peril of life so far as in them lay, had done what they could to keep the Citizens in dutiful obedience.  
One thing more they would humbly desire of my lord of warwick, that where as there was no small number of Kettes army in the city without armor or weapon, and as it should seem irksome and weary of that which had been already done, it might please him once again to vouchsafe to offer them the kings pardon, and if he should thus do, they had great hope that the Rebels would gladly accept it, and so the matter might bee pacified without more bloodshed. Norrey returned to the earl of warwick, and declared what answer he had received. The earl desirous of nothing more than to haue the matter thus taken up, as well for other considerations as for fear, least the Gentlemen remaining prisoners with the Rebels, should bee unmercifully murdered by their keepers, if they came to the uttermost trial of battle, he resolved to prove if it would thus come to pass, and hereupon was Norrey with a trumpet sent to offer them a general pardon, who being entred the city, met about forty of the Rebels on horseback, 
N●… rrey King of arms, sent to offer the Rebelles their pardon.  riding two and two together very pleasant and mercy, and so passing from Saint Stephans gate unto Byshoppes gate, the Trumpe●… t●… founded his trumpet, and with that, a great multitude of the Rebels came thronging down together from the hill, to whom the Horsemen speedily riding commanded that they should divide themselves, and stand in order upon ryther side the way, and as Norrey and the trumpeter with two of the chief Citizens entred betwixt them, they were received with great noise and clamoure, for every of them putting off their hartes or caps, cried God save king Edwarde, God save king Edwarde.  
Norrey and the two Citizens highly commending them herein, requested them to keep their place and order wherein they stood for a while, and then Norrey passing forth about two hundred and fifty paces, came to the top of the hill, and putting upon his coat armoute, stayed awhyle,( for Kette was not yet come) and at length began to declare unto them in what manner dyvers times sith first they had taken arms in hand, the kings majesty by sundry persons, as well Herraultes as other, had sought to reduce them from their unlawful and rebellious tumults, unto their former duty and obedience, and yet nevertheless, they had shewed themselves wilful and stubborn, in refusing his merciful pardon freely offered unto them, and despised the messengers which his grace had sent unto them to pronounce the same, he willed them therefore to call themselves now at length to remembrance, and to behold the state of the common wealth which they so often to no purpose had still in their mouths, and nevertheless by them miserable defaced, and brought in danger of utter ruin and decay, and herewith discoursing at large of the horrible, wicked, and heinous murders, riots, burnings, and other crimes by them committed, he willed them to consider into what Sea of mischiefs they had thrown themselves, and what punishment they ought to look for as due to them for the same, sith as well the wrath of God as the kings army was hanging over their heads, and ready at hand, which they were not able to resist, for his grace had resolved no longer to suffer so great and presumptuous a mischief as this, to be fostered in the middle of his realm, and therefore had appoynted the right honourable earl of warwick, a man of noble famed and approved valiancy, to bee his general Lieuetenante of that his royal army, to persecute them with fire and sword, and not to leave off, till he had utterly dispersed and featured that wicked and abhonimable assemble, and yet such was the exceeding greatness of the Kings bountiful mercy and clemency, that he that was by him appoynted to be a revenged of their heinous treasons committed against his majesty if they continued in there obstinate, should he also the 〈…〉 and minister of his gracious and free pardon, to so many as would accept it. Which unless they now 〈◇〉, the said earl had made a solemn vow, that they should never haue it offered to them again, but that he would persecute them till he had punished the whole multitude according to their just deserter.  
many that heard him, having due consideration of their miserable estate, were 〈◇〉 with some remorse of conscience, fearing at l●… gth to taste the reuenge of such horrible crimes at they had been partakers of, with others in committing the same. But the more part finding themselves highly offended with his words, began to jangle( as they had done before unto other that had been sent to offer them pardon) that he was not the Kings Herraulte, but some one made out by the Gentlemen in such a gay coat, patched together of Vest●… entes and church stuff, being sent only to deceive them, trottering them pardon, which would prove eight else but halters, and therefore it were well done, to thrust an arrow into him, or to hang him up. Although other seemed dutifully to reverence him, and dyvers that had served in Scotlande and at Bullongne, remembering that they had seen him there and knew him, told and persuaded their fellowes, that he was the kings Herraulte indeed, whereupon, they became more mild, and offered him no further injury: but yet they could not be persuaded that this pardon rended to any other end, but to bring them to destruction, and that in steede of pardon, there was prepared for them nought else, but a barrel full of halters.  
such lewd speech was amongst them, savouring altogether of malicious mistrust, and wilful treason. Norrey nevertheless departing from thence, accompanied with Kette, came to another place, where he made the like Proclamation: for the multitude was such, that bee could not bee heard of them all in one place.  

●… Neuyll.  here before he had made an end of his tale, there was a vile boy( as some writ) that turned up his bare tail to him with words as unseemly, as his gesture was filthy: with which spiteful reproach thus shewed towards the kings majesties officer at arms, one which in company of sent other( that were come over the ●… after to 〈◇〉 things) being greatly offended, with an Ha●… qu●… buse 〈◇〉 estate that vng●… ●●● had through the 〈◇〉 a little about the reins.  
which when some of the Rebels had been, a do●… n of their horse●… en came gal●… oppyng but of the 〈◇〉, crying, 〈◇〉 betrayed friends we are betrayed, if you look not about you: do you not ●… e howe 〈…〉 are slain with guns before your faces? What may we hope if we disarm ourselves, that are thus used ●… eeing which this Herraulte goeth about nothing else, but to bring us within 〈◇〉 of some am●●● that the Gentlemen m●●●… ill and beate us down at their pleasure.  
hereupon they all shrink away ●●●●… ed, as they had 〈◇〉 out of their wi●●es: yet ●●●… heir great Captain Robert Kerte, 
Kerte meant to haue talked with the earl of warwick.  accompany Norrey, meaning as hath been said, to haue gone to the earl of warwick himself, to haue talked with h●… m but as he was almost at the foo●… e of the hill th●● came running after him a great multitude of the Rebels, crying to him, and asking him whether he went: we are ready( ●… aid they) to take such parte as yo●… 〈◇〉, be it never so had, and if he would got any further, they would as they said 〈◇〉 follow him.  
Norrey then perceiving such numbers of people following than, desired Kerte to stay them, to be returning back to them, they were incontinently appeased, and so they 〈◇〉 with him back to their camp.  
When the earl of warwick 〈…〉 that they were 〈◇〉 altogether ●● on mischief) and neither with prayers, proffer of pardon, threatening of punishments, nor other means they could be reduced 〈◇〉, he determineth to proceed against them by force, 〈◇〉 heerevppon, 
Saint Stephens gate.  bringing him army unto Saints Stephens gate, which the Rebels stopped up with letting down the por●●●, he commanded those that had change of the artille●… e, ●● plant the ●… ame against the gate, and with battery to break it open.  
As these things were in hand, he understood by Augustine steward the Maiors deputy, that there was an other gate a●… the contrary side of the city, called the brazen gate, 
The brazen gate.  which the Rebelles had 〈◇〉 up, but yet not so, but that it might he easily broken open.  
here with were the pionous called and commanded as break open that gate also, which being done the Douldyers enter by the same into the city, and slew dyvers of those Rebelles that stood ready to defend and resist their entry.  
In the mean time had the gunners also broken in sooner with their shot the portculice, and near hand the one half of the other gate, by the which the Marques of Northampton, and captain drury, alias Poignard that y●… ry●● sent from London, meriemy lord of warwick by the way ●… rutred with their bands and drove back the Rebels with staughte, that were ready there to resist them.  
moreover, the Maines deputy caused Westwike gate to bee set open, at the which, the earl of warwick himself entering with all his army, and finding in manner no resistance, came to the market place: here were taken a threescore of the Rebelles, the which are ●●ding to the order of martiall lawe were incontinently executed.  
Shortly after, the carriages belonging to the army, were brought into the city by the same gate, and passing through the city by negligence and want of order given to them that attended on the same carriage, they kept on forward till they were gote out at Byshoppes gate towards Mousholde, 
carts laden with munition taken by the Rebels.  whereof the Rebels being advised, they came down, and setting upon the Carters, and other that attended on the carriages, put them to flight, and drove away the carts laden with artillery, powder, and other munition, bringing the same into their camp, greatly rejoicing thereof, because they had no great store of such things among them: but yet captain Drury with his band coming in good time to the rescue, recovered some of the carts from the enemies, not without some slaughter on either side.  
moreover, the enemies as yet being not fully driven out of the city, placed themselves in cross streets, and were ready to assail the soldiers as they saw their advantage, parte of them standing at saint Michaels parte at saint Stephens, and parte at Saint Petres, and some of them also stood in Wenroes street.  

Gentlemen slain.  Here they assailing such as vnaduisebly were entred within their danger, they slew diuers, and among other, three or four Gentlemen, before they could be succoured from any part.  
The earl of warwick advertised hereof, passed forth with all his forces to remove the enemy, and coming to saint andrew in Iohns street, was received with a sharp storm of arrows, but captain Drury his arquebusiers, galled them so with their shot, that they were glad to give place, and so fled amain.  
There were stain a hundred & thirty, and dyvers of them shrinking aside into Churchyards and other places under the walls, were taken and executed.  
All the rest gote them up to their Camp at Mouseholde, and so the city was rid of them for that time.  
Then did the earl of warwick take order for the safekeepyng of the city, appoyntyng watch and ward to be kept on the walls, and in every street.  
Also that all the gates should be rammed up, except one or two that stood towards the enemies, at the which were planted certain pieces of the great artillery.  
But the Rebelles understanding that the earl of warwick wanted powder and other things appertaining to the use of the great ordinance, and with all perceiving that the Welchemenne which were appoynted to the guard of the said great pieces of artillery, were no great number, and therefore not able to resist any great force that should come against them, they came down the hill vpon the sudden as it were, wholly together in most outrageous manner, and withall, one miles, that was a very perfect gunner and marvelous skilful in the feat of shooting of great artillery, and at that time remaining among the Rebels, short off a piece, and slew one of the kings principal gunners, 
●… en'er ●●e.  that was attending vpon those pieces of artillery, which stood thus before the gate, whom when the Rebels perceived thus to bee slain, they made forward with more courage, and gave such a desperate onsette upon them that guarded the said artillery, that their small number being not able to withstand their aduersaries great and huge multitude pressing in such furious rage upon them, that they were consireyned to flee back, and to leave for artillery for a pray unto the enemies, 
〈◇〉 Rebels 〈◇〉 certain 〈◇〉 as of ar●… exitem ●●ailect ●●●ke.  who seizing upon the same, conveyed them away with certain carts laden with all manner of munition for warres up to their camp, a matter as was thought of no small importance, sith the enemies thereby were furnished now with such things whereof before they stood most in need, and now having slore thereof, they spared not liberally to bestow it against the city, beating down not, onely the highest top of Byshoppes gate, but also a great parte of the walls on that side.  
And here cruelly the good service of captain drury is not to be forgotten, who now as car●● being ready to reuenge this 〈◇〉 following upon the enemies, put them to so●… gh●… es and recovered much of that which they had taken from the earls Souldiers.  
The earl of warwick after this, ●… ut●● off the entries at the gates, and rampired them up, placed at the bridges and iournyngs of the ways and streets dyvers bands of soldiers to keep the passages, bank down the ●●●ite Friers bridge, and at Byshoppes gate ●●e appoynted the lord Willoughby with a great number of soldiers to defend that pure, and in this sort he made provision to defend the city from the Rebelles, if they should attempt to make any surprise upon the sudden.  
The next day yet they passing over the river, set fire on certain houses at Counesforth, burning the more parte of all the houses of two parishes, and so great was the rage of the fire, that catching hold upon an house wherein the merchants of norwich use to lay up such wears and merchandise as they convey to their city from Yermouth, the same house with great store of wheat and other riches, was miserable consumed and defaced.  
Thus whilst every thing seemed to chance and fall out in favour of the Rebelles, there were some in the earl of Warwikes army, that despairing of the whole success of their journey, came to the earl of warwick, and began to persuade with him, 
counsel given to the earl of warwick to abandon the city.  that sith the city was large, and their companies small,( for in deed the whole appoynted numbers as yet were not come, neither of strangers nor Englishmen) it was unpossible to defend it against such an huge multitude as were assembled together in Kettes camp, and therefore besoughte him to regard his own safety, to leave the city, 
The earls answer.  and not to hazard all vpon such an uncertain main chance. The earl of warwick as he was of a noble & invincible courage, valiant, hardy, and not able to abide any spot of reproach, whereby to lose the least piece of honor that might be, made this answer: why( saith he) and to your hearts fail you so soon? or are you so mad withall, to think that so long as any life resteth in me, that I will consent to such dishonour? Should I leave the city? heaping up to myself and likewise to you, such shane and reproof, as worthily might be reputed an infamy to us for ever? I will rather suffer whatsoever either fire or sword can work against me.  
These words being uttered with such a courage as was marvelous to consider, he drew out his sword, which other of the honourable & worshipful that were then present likewise did, whom he commanded that each one should ●… isse others sword, according to an ancient custom used amongst men of war, in time of great danger, and herewith they made a solemn vow, vynding it with a solemn oath, that they should not depart from thence, till they had either vanquished the enemies, or lost their lives in manful fight, for defence of the kings honour.  
whilst these things were in doing, the Rebels broke into the city on that side, where was no suspicion of their entering at all, but being come almost to the bridges, they were encountered by the souldiers, beaten back, and chased by out the same way they came. 
The Lancequeniez come to the earl of warwick.  The next day being the .26. of August, there came to the earl .1400. Lansquenetz. The Rebels notwithstanding that such reenforcemente of the earls power might haue somewhat discouraged them, yet trusting altogether on certain vain prophecies, which they had among them, 
The Rebels trust in vain prophecies.  and set our in verses by such wiserts as were there with them in the camp, they had conceived such a vain hope of prosperous success in their business, that they little esteemed any power that might come against them. Among other of those verses, these were two,  
The country gnuffes, Hob, Dick, and Hick, with  
clubs and clotted shoone,  
Shall fill up Dussin dale with slaughtered bodies soon.  
Vpon hope therefore of this and other vain prophesies, the Rebels through the divels procurement, that had nourished and pricked them forward all this while in their wicked proceedings, 
The Rebels remove.  they determine to remove thither, to the end, that they might with more speed, make an end of the matter, before they should be driven to disperse themselves through famine, for the earl of warwick having taken order to haue the passages stopped in such wise as no victuals could easily be conueyd to their camp, the want thereof began already to pinch them: hereupon, setting fire on their Cabanes, which they had raised and built here and there of timber and bushes( the smoke whereof covered all the grounds about them) they come down with their ensigns into the valley called Dussin dale, where with all speed that might bee, they entrenched themselves about, and reysing a rampire of a good height, set stakes also round about them, to keep off the horsemen.  
The earl of warwick perceiving their doings, the next day being the seven and twentieth of August, with all his horsemen and the almains with captain Druries band, 
The earl of warwick g●… eth forth to give the enemies battle  issued forth of the city, marching straight towards the enemies: yet before he approached in sight of them, he sent Sir Edmonde Kneuet, and Sir Thomas Palmer knights, with other, to understand of them, whether now at length they would submit themselves, and receive the Kings pardon, 
Pardon offered.  which if they would do, he offered to grant it freely to al the whole multitude, one or two of them onely excepted: but they with general voices refusing i●…, the earl falleth in hand to encourage his people to the battle, and having appoynted as well the horsemen as footmen in what order they should give the charge, they pass forward in approaching the enemies. The Rebels beholding them thus to come forward, put themselves in order of battle, in such manner, that all the Gentlemen which had been taken prisoners, and were kept in irons for starting away▪ were placed in the fore ranke of their battle, coupled two & two together, to the end they might be killed by their own friends that came to seek their deliuerrance: but as God would haue it yet, the most part of them were saved. Miles the master gunner among the rebels, levying a piece of ordinance, shot it off, & stroke him that carried the Kings standard in the thigh, and the horse through the shoulder. The earl of warwick and others sore grieved therewith, caused a whole volee of their artillery to be shot off at the Rebelles, and herewith captain drury with his own band, and the almains or Lansqueners, whether ye list to call them, on foot, getting near to the enemies, hailled them with their Harquebuse shot so sharply, and thrust forward vpon them with their pikes so strongly, that they broke them in sunder.  
The Gentlemen whom( as we haue said) being placed in the foreranke, found means( as good hap was) to shrink a side and escaped the danger for the more part, although some in dead were slain by the almains and other that knew not what they were.  
The light horsemen of the Kings part herewith gave in amongst them so roundly, that the Rebels not able to abide their valiant charge, were easily put to flight, and with the formoste their grand captain Robert Ket galloped away so fast as his horse would bear him. The horsemen following in chase, slue them down on heaps, ever still as they overtook them, so that the chase continuing for the space of three or four miles, 
●… mber ●… e rebels 〈◇〉.  there were slain to the number of three thousand five hundred at the least, beside a great multitude that were wounded as they fled here and there each way forth, as seemed best to serve their turn for their most speedy escape out of danger: yet one part of them that had not been assailed at the first onset, seeing such slaughter made of their fellows, kept their ground by their ordinance, and shrank not, determining as men desperately bent, not to die unrevenged, but to fight it out to the last man. They were so enclosed with their carts, carriages, trenches( which they had cast) and stakes pitched in the ground to keep off the force of horsemen, that it would haue been somewhat daungerous to haue assailed them within their strength: but sure they were that now they could not escape, seeing no small part of their whole numbers were cut off and distressed, and they environed on each side, without hope of succour or relief of victuals, which in the end must needs haue forced them to come forth of their enclosure to their undoubted overthrow and destruction.  
The earl of warwick yet pitying their case, and loath that the king should lose so many stowt mens bodies as were there amongst them, which might do his majesty and their country good service, if they could be reclaimed from this their desperate folly unto due obedience, sendeth Norrey unto them, 
〈◇〉 eft●… offered.  offering them pardon of life if they would throw down their weapons and yield, if not, he threatened that there should not a man of them escape the deserved punishment. Their answer was, that if they might be assured to haue their lives saved they could bee contented to yield, but they could haue no trust that promise should be kept with them, for notwithstanding all such fair offers of pardon, they took it that there was nothing ment but a subtle practise to bring them into the hands of their aduersaries the Gentlemen, that had prepared a barrel of ropes and halters, with which they purposed to truss them up, and therefore they would rather die like men, than to be strangled at the wills and pleasures of their mortal enemies. The earl of warwick right sorry to see such desperate minds among them, sent to the city, and caused the most part of the footmen which he had left there to defend the same, to come forth now in battle array, that they might help to distress those wilful Rebels that thus obstinately refused the kings pardon, and having brought as well them as the almains and the horsemen in order of battle again, and ready now to set vpon the Rebels, 
Pardon once again offered.  he eftsoons sendeth to them to know that if he should come himself and give his word, that they should haue their pardon, whether they would receive it or not. hereunto they answered, that they had such confidence in his honour, that if he would so do, they would give credite thereto, and submit themselves to the kings mercy.  
Incontinently whereupon he goeth to them, 
They yield to the earl of warwick.  and commandeth Norrey to red the Kings pardon freely granted to all that would yield, which being red, every man throweth down his weapon, and with one whole and entier boyce cry, God save king Edward, God save king Edward. And thus through the prudent policy, and favourable mercy of the earl of warwick, a great number of those offenders were preserved from the gates of death, into the which they were ready to enter.  
Thus were the norfolk Rebels subdued by the high prows, wisdom and policy of the valiant earl of warwick, and other the Nobles, gentlemen and faithful subiects there in the kings army, but not without loss of diverse personages of great worship, beside other of the meaner sort, namely master henry Willoughby esquire, a man so well-beloved in his country for his liberality in housekeeping, great courtesy, upright dealing, assured steadfastness in friendship, and modest staidness in behaviour, that the Countreys where his livings lay, lament the loss of so worthy a gentleman even to this day. There dyed also 〈◇〉 lucy esquire, 〈◇〉 Forster esquire, and 〈◇〉 Throckmerton of Northamtonshire, men of no small credite and worship in their Countreys.  
The battle being thus ended, all the spoil gotten in the field was given to the souldiers, who sold the most part thereof openly in the Market place of Norwich.  
The next day the earl of Warwyke was advertised that Ket being crept into a barn, was taken by two seruants of one master Richesse of Swanington and brought to the house of the same richesse. hereupon were twenty horses men sent thither to fetch him, who brought him to Norwich.  
The same day examinations were taken of them that were the principal beginners and setters forth of this unhappy rebellion, and 〈◇〉 being found guilty were hanged, 
Execution.  and nine of the chiefest procurers of all the mischief,( Robert Ket, and his brother William onely excepted) were hanged vpon the oak of reformation, miles the Gunner, and two of their Prophets being three of that number. Some others of them were drawn, banged and quartered, and their heads and quarters set up in public places for a terror to others. But yet the earl of warwick spared many where some would gladly haue persuaded him, 
The earl of warwick sheweth mercy.  that there might haue been a great number more executed, but his Lordship perceiving them importunate in that uncharitable suit, told them( as it were in favour of life of those sillie wretches, whose miserable case he seemed to pity that measure must be used in all things and in punishing of men by death( saith he we ought always to beware that we pass not the same. I know well that such wicked doings deserve no small reuenge, and that the offenders are worthy to be most sharply chastised. But how far yet shall we go? shall we not at length show some mercy? Is there no place for pardon? what shall we than do? shall we hold the plough ourselves? play the Carters and labour the ground with our own hands. These and such like words tasting altogether of mercy and compassion in that noble earl, did quench the cruel desire of reuenge in them that were altogether kindled in wrath, and wished nothing more than to see the whole multitude executed: but now moved with the earls wise and merciful answer to their rigorous suit, they became more mild and merciful towards the miserable creatures.  
This also is not to be forgotten, that when information was given against some of the rebelles, for that they had been busy fellowes, and great doers in time of those uproars, so as it was thought of some, that it stood with good reason to haue them punished by death, when the earl of warwick understood by credible report of Norrey King of arms, that upon the offer of the kings pardon, they were the first that threw down their weapons, and submitted themselves to the Kings mercy, the earl would not in any wise consent that they should die, but protested frankly that he would keep promise with them, and that he would bee as good to them as his word, and so they had their lives saved.  
The same day was order given by the earl that the bodies of them that were slain in the field should be butted. 
The slain 〈◇〉 casles butted.   
On the Morrow being the .xxix. of August, the earl of warwick, with the Nobles and Gentlemen of the army, and others in great numbers both men and women, went to Saint Peters church, and there gave praises and thankes to God for the victory obtained, and this done, he with all the army departed out of the city, and returned homewardes with high commendation of the Citizens and others that acknowledged the said earl to be the defender 〈…〉 times.  
Robert Ket and his brother William Ket, were brought up to London, where they were ●●mitted to the Tower, and shortly after arraigned of their treason and found guilty, were brought to the Tower again, where they continued tell the .xxix. if november, on which day they were delivered to Sir Edmonde Wyndham high sheriff of norfolk and suffolk, to bee conveyed down into norfolk where Robert Ket was hang in chains vpon the top of Norwich castle, and William Ket his brother on the top of Wyndmondham Steeple, in which town they had both dwelled, and conspired with others to go forward with their wicked rebellion.  
This William Ket( as was thought) had been sure of his pardon, 〈…〉 played the traitorous Hypocrite: 
●… liam Ket ●… ssembling 〈◇〉  for vpon his submission at the first to my lord Marques of Northampton, at his coming down to suppress this rebellion, he was sent to his brother to persuade him and the rest to yield, and receive the Kings pardon: but he( like a dissembling wretch, although he promised to my lord to do what he could in that behalf) upon his coming to his brother into the rebels camp, and beheld the great multitude that were there about him, he did not onely not dissuade him and them from their traitorous rebellion, but encouraged them to persyst and continue in their doings, declaring what a small number of soldiers the Marques brought with him, nothing able to resist such a puissance as was there assembled, so that if it had not been through the wicked persuasion of him, and some other at that time, not onely Robert Ket himself, but also all the multitude beside, would haue submytted themselves, and received the Kings pardon, to the preservation of many a good mans life that after dyed in the quarrel.  
But now to return somewhat back to the doings in Scotlande, in the mean while that such hurls were in hand here in england, ye shall understand that in the beginning of this summer, the king by aduise of his counsel, sent forth a navy by Sea towards Scotlande, the which arriving in the Forth, and coming before Lieth, saluted the town with Canon shot, and remaining there a ten or twelve dayes, took in the mean time the Isle of Inaketh, 
Inaketh taken.  leaving there 〈◇〉 ensigns of Englishe men, and one of Italians, with certain Pioners to for●●● the place: but the Frenchmen as in the Scottish history ye shall find 〈…〉 at large, after the departure of the English navy, recovered that Isle again out of the English mennes possession,( after they had kept it sixteen dayes,) with the slaughter of captain cotton their general, captain Appleby, and one jasper that was captain of the Italians beside others.  
After the recovering of this Isle, 
Monsieur de Desse returneth into france.  Monsieur de Desse returned into france, leaving his charge unto Monsieur de Thermes lately before there, arrived who after the departure of the said Desse with a camp volant did what he could to stop the Englishmen within Hadington from dytayles. 
The earl of rutland.  But notwithstanding the earl of rutland being Lieutenant of the North, did not onely victual it, but put the french army in haunger of an overthrow, as it was thought must needs haue followed, if they had not with more speed than is used in a common march slipped away, after they perceived the English army so near at their elbows.  
moreover, 

M. fox.  
An other rebellion or tumult begon in Yorkshire.   beside these inordinate uproars and insurrections above mentioned, about the latter end of the said month of july: the same year which was .1549. another like stir or commotion began at Semer in the northeyding of Yorkeshyre, and continued in the East riding of the same, and there ended. The principal doers and raysets up, 
The chief stirrers of this rebellion.  where of was one William Ombler of East●●eflerton yeoman, and Thomas Dale parish clerk of Semer, with one Steuenson of summer, neighbour to Dale, and nephew to Ombler, which Steuenson was a mean or messenger between the said Ombler and Dale being before not acquainted together, and dwelling seven miles one from the other, who at last by the travail of the said Steuenson, and their own evil dispositions inclined to vngraciousnesse and mischief, knowing before one the others mind by secret conference, were brought to talk together on 〈◇〉 james day Anno. 1●… 4●….  
The causes moving them to raise this rebellion were these, 
The causes moving the Yorkshire men to rebellion.  first and principally their traterous heartes, grudging at the kings most godly proceedings, in advancing and refourming the true honour of God and his Religion: an other cause also was for trusting to a blind and a fantastical prophecy, wherewith they were seduced, thinking the same prophecy should shortly come to pass, by hearing the rebellions of norfolk, of Deuonshyre, and other places, the 〈◇〉 of which prophecy and purpose, together of the traitors was, that there should us King reign in england, 
A blind prophecy amongst the Northernmen.  the Noble men and Gentlemen to be destroyed, and the realm to be ruled by four gouernours, to be elected and appoynted by the commons, holding a Parliament in Commotion, to begin at the South and North Seas of england, supposing that this their rebellion in the North, and the other of the devonshire men in the West, meeting( as they intended) at one place, to be the mean howe to compass this their traitorous, 
The device of the rebels how to compass their purpose.  devilish devise. And therefore laying their studies together, howe they might find out more company to join with them in that detestable purpose, and to set forward the stir, this deuile they framed, to stir in two places, the one distant seven miles from the other, and at the first rush, to kill and destroy such gentlemen and men of substance about them, as were favourers of the kings proceedings, or which would resist them. But first of al for the more speedy raising of men, they devised to burn beacons, and thereby to bring the people together, as though it were to defend the Sea coasts, and having the ignorant people assembled, then to poure out their poison, first beginning with the rudest and poorest sort, such as they thought were pricked with poverty, and were unwilling to labour, and therefore the more ready to follow the spoil of rich mens goods, bloing into their heads, that Gods service was laid aside, and new inventions neither good nor godly put in place, and so fending them with fair promises, to reduce into the Church again their old ignorance and idolatry, thought by that means soonest to 'allure them to rage and run, with them in this commotion.  
And furthermore, to the intent they would give the more terror to the gentlemen at the first rising, least they should be resisted, they devised that some should be murdered in churches, some in their houses, some in serving the king in commission, & other as they might be caught, and to pick quarrels to them by alteration of service on the holy dayes: and thus was the platform cast of their device, according as afterward by their comfession at their examinations was testified and remaineth in true record. Thus they being together agreed, Oindler, and Dale, and others, by their secret appointment, so laboured the matter in the parish of Semer, Wintringham, and the towns about, that they were infected with the poison of this confederacie, in such sort that it was easy to understand whereunto they would incline, if a Commotion were begun, the accomplishment whereof did shortly follow. For although by the words of one drunken fellow of that conspiracy name Caluers, at the Alehouse in Wintringham, some suspicion of that rebellion began, to be smells before by the Lord President and gentlemen of those parties, & so prevented in that place, where the Rebels thought to begin, yet they gave not over so, but drew to another place at Se●●r by the Seawast, and there by ●… ight 〈◇〉 to the Beacons at Staxton, and set it on side; and so gathering together a rude rout of rascals yet of the towns near about, being on a slur, Oindler, Thomas Dale, Baxton, and Robert Dale, hasted forthwith with the Rebelles to master Whytes house to take him, who notwithstanding being an horseback, mi●… thing to haue escaped their hands, Dale, Ombler; and the rest of the Rebels took him, and ●… lopton his wives brother, one savage a Marcha●… d●… f york, and one Berry serualint to sir Walter Mudmay. Which four without cause or quarrel, saving to fulfil their seditious prophecy in four part, and to give a terror to other Gentlemen, they cruelty murdered, after they had 〈◇〉 them one mile from Samer toward the Wolde, and there after they had stripped them of their clothes and purses, left them naked behind them in the plain fields for crows to feed on; until Whites wife and savages wife then at Semer, caused them to be buried.  
Long it were 〈…〉 tedious to recite what revel these Rebels kept in their raging madness, who rauaging about the country from town to town, to enlarge their ungracious and rebellious band, taking those with force which were not willing to go, and leaving in no town where they came any man above the age of .xvj. yeares, so increased this number, that in short time they had gathered three thousand to favour their wicked attempts, and had like to haue gathered more had not the lords goodness through prudent circumspection of some interrupted the course of their furious beginning. For first came the kings gracious and free pardon, discharging and pardoning them and the rest of the Rebelles, of all treasons, murders, felonies and other offences done to his majesty before the .xxj. of August Anno .1549. which pardon although Ombler contemptuously reading, persysting stil in his wilful obstinacy, dissuaded also the rest from the humble accepting of the kings so loving and liberal pardon, yet notwithstanding with some it did good.  
To make short, it was not long after this, but Ombler as he was riding from town to town, twelve miles from Hummanbie, to charge all the Conestables and inhabitants where he came, in the Kings name to resort to Hummanbie: by the way he was espied, and by the circumspectly diligence of John word the younger, james Aslabey, Raufe Twinge, and Thomas Conestable, Gentlemen he was had in chase, 
〈◇〉 cap●… of the 〈◇〉 taken.  and at last by them apprehended, and brought in the night in sure custody unto the city of york, to answer to his demerits.  
After whom within short time, Thomas Dale, 
●… nes of rebels ta●… execu●… york.  henry Baxton, the first chieftains, and ringleaders of the former Commotion, which John Dale, Robert Wright, William peacock, Weatherell, and Edmonde Buttrie, busy styrrers in this sedition, as they travailed from place to place, to draw people to their faction, were likewise apprehended, committed toward, lawfully convicted, and lastly executed at york the xxj. of September Anno. 1549. ●… acts judicij publici registro exceptis & notatis.  
whilst these wicked commotions and tumults through the rage of the undiscrete Commons were thus raised in sundry partes of the realm, to the great hindrance of the common wealth, loss and danger of every good and true subject, sundry wholesome and godly exhortations were published to advertise them of their duty, and to lay before them their heinous offences, with the sequel of the mischiefs that necessary followed therof, the which if they should consider together, with the punishment that hanged over their heads, they might easily be brought to repent their lewd begun enterprices, and submit themselves to the kings mercy. Among other of those admonitions, one was penned and set forth by sir John cheek, which I haue thought good here to insert, as a necessary discourse for every good English subject.  

The hurt of sedition how grievous it is to a common wealth,  set out by sir John check Knight. Anno. 1549. 
The true subject to the rebel.  
AMong so many and notable benefits, wherewith God hath already liberally and plentifully endowed us, there is nothing more beneficial, than that we haue by his grace, kept us quiet from rebellion at this time. For we see such miseries, hang over the whole state of the common wealth, through the great misorder of your sedition, that it maketh us much to rejoice, that we haue been neither partners of your doings, nor conspirers of your counsels. For even as the Lacedemonians for the avoiding of drunkenness, did cause their sons to behold their seruants when they were drunk, that by beholding their beastliness, they might avoid the like 'vice, even so hath God like a merciful father stayed us from your wickedness, that by beholding the filth of your fault, we might justly for offence abhor you like Rebels, whom else by nature we love like Englishmen. And so for ourselves we hau great cause to thank God, by whose religion and holy word daily taught us, we learn not only to fear him truly, but also to obey our king faithfully, and to serve in our own vocation like subiects honestly. And as for you, wee haue surely just cause to lament you as drethren, and yet juster cause to ●… ice against you as enemies, and most just cause to overthrow you as rebels. For what hurt could bee done either to us privately, or to the whole common wealth generally, that is now with mischief so brought in by you, that even as we see now the flamme of your rage, so shall we necessary be consumed hereafter with the misery of the same. Wherefore consider yourselves with some ●… ight of understanding, and mark this grievous and horrible fault, which ye haue thus vilely committed, how heinous it must needs appear to you, if ye will reasonably consider that which for my duties sake, and my whole Countreys cause, I will at this present declare unto you.  
Ye which be bound by Gods word and to obey for fear like men pleas●●s, but for con●… edence sake like Christians, haue contrary to Gods holy will, whose offence is everlasting bea●●, and contrary to the godly order of quietness, set out to us in the Kings majesties ●●wes, the breach whereof is not unknown to you, taken in hand vnrulled of God, unsent by men, unfit by reason, to call away your bound duties of obedience, and to put on you against the Magistrates, Gods office committed to the Magistrates, for the reformation of your pretensed injuries.  
In the which doing ye haue first faulted grievously against God, next offended unnaturally our sovereign lord, thirdly troubled miserablie the whole common wealth, undone cruelly many an honest man, and brought in an utter misery both to us the Kings Subiectes, and to yourselves being false Rebelles? and yet ye pretend that partly for Gods cause, and partly for the common earths sake, ye do arise, when as yourselves cannot deny, but ye that seek in word gods cause, do break in dead Gods commandment, and ye that seek the common wealth, haue destroyed the common wealth, and so ye mar that ye would make, and break that ye would amend, because ye neither seek any thing rightly, nor would amend any thing orderly.  
He that faulteth, faulteth against Gods ordinance, who hath forbidden all faults, and therefore ought again to be punished by Gods ordinance, who is the reformer of faults. For he saith leave the punishment to me, and I will reuenge them. But the Magistrate is the ordinance of God, appoynted by him with the sword of punishment, to look straightly to all evil doers. And therefore that that is done by the Magistrate, is done by the ordinance of God, whom the Scripture oftentimes doth call God, because he hath the execution of Gods office. Howe then do you take in hand to reform? Be ye kings? By what authority? or by what succession? Be ye the kings officers? By what commission? Be ye called of God? By what tokens declare ye that? Gods word teacheth us, that no man should take in hand any office, but he that is called of God like Aaron. What Moyses I pray you called you? What Gods Minister bade you rise?  
Ye rise for religion. What religion taught you that? If ye were offered persecution for religion, ye ought to fly, so Christ teacheth you, and yet you intend to fight. If ye would stand in the truth, ye ought to suffer like Martyrs, and you would slay like tyrants. Thus for religion you keep no religion, and neither will follow the counsel of Christ, nor the constancy of Martyrs. Why rise ye for religion? Haue ye any thing contrary to Gods book? Yea haue ye not al things agreeable to Gods word? But the new is different from the old, and therfore ye will haue the old. If ye measure the old by truth, ye haue the oldest: if ye measure the old by fancy, then it is hard, because mens fancies changeth, to give that is old. Ye will haue the old still. Will ye haue any older than that as Christ left, and his Apostles taught, and the first Church after Christ did use? Ye will haue that the Canons do establish. Why that is a great deal younger than that ye haue, of later time, and newlyer invented. Yet that is it that ye desire. Why, then ye desire not the oldest. And do you prefer the bishops of Rome afore Christ, mennes invention afore Gods law, the newer sort of worship before the older? Ye seek no religion, ye be deceived, ye seek traditions. They that teach you, blind you, that so instruct you, deceive you. If ye seek what the old Doctors say, yet look what Christ the oldest of all saith. For he saith before Abraham was made I am. If ye seek the truest way, he is the very truth: if ye seek the readiest way, he is the very way: if ye seek everlasting life, he is the very life. What religion would ye haue other now, than his religion?  
You would haue the Bibles in again. It is no marvel, your blind guides would lead you blind stil. Why, be ye Howlets and backs, that ye cannot look on the light? Christ saith to every one, search ye the Scriptures, for they bear witness of Christ. You say pull in the scriptures, for we will haue no knowledge of Christ. The Apostles of Christ will us to be so ready, that we may be able to give every man an account of our faith. Ye will us not once to red the Scriptures, for fear of knowing of our faith. S. paul prayeth that every man may increase in knowledge, ye desire that our knowledge might decay again. A true Religion ye seek belike, and worthy to be fought for. For without the sword indeed nothing can help it, neither Christ, nor truth, nor age can maintain it. But why should ye not like that which Gods word establisheth, the prematiue Church hath authorized, the greatest learned men of this realm hath drawn, the whole consent of the Parliament hath confirmed, the Kings majesty hath set forth? Is it not truly set out? Can ye devise any truer, than Christes Apostles used? ye think it is not learnedly done, Dare ye Commons take vpon you more learning, than the chosen Bishops and clerk of this realm haue? think ye folly in it? Ye were wont to judge your Parliament wisest, & now will ye suddenly excel them in wisdom? Or can ye think it lacketh authority, which the King, the Parliament, the learned, the wise, haue justly approved? learn, learn, to know this one point of Religion, that God will be worshipped as he hath prescribed, & not as wee haue devised, and that his will is July in his Scriptures, which be full of Gods spirit, and profitable to teach the truth, to reprove lies, to amend faults, to bring one up in righteousness, that he that is a Gods man may be perfit and ready to al good works. What can bee more required to serve God withall? And thus much for Religion Rebels.  
The other rabble of norfolk Rebelles, ye pretend a common wealth. How amend ye it, by killing of Gentlemen, by spoiling of Gentlemen, by imprisoning of Gentlemen? A sulphuroous tanned commonwelth. Why should ye thus hate them, for their riches or for their rule? Rule they never took so much in hand, as ye do now. They never resisted the king, never withstood his counsel, be faithful at this day, when ye be faithless, not onely to the King, whose Subiectes ye be, but also to your lords whose tenants ye be. Is this your true duty, in some of homage, in most of feaultie, in all of allegiance, to leave your duties, go back from your promises, fall from your faith, and contrary to lawe and truth, to make unlawful assemblies, ungodly companies, wicked and detestable camps, to disobey your betters, & to obey your Tanners, to change your obedience from a King to a Ket, to submit yourselves to traitors, and break your faith to your true King and lords? They rule but by lawe, if otherwise, the Lawe, the counsel, the King, taketh away their rule. Ye haue orderly sought no redress, but ye haue in time found it. In Countreys some must rule, some must obey, every man may not bear like stroke, for every man is not like wise. And they that haue seen most, and be best able to bear it, and of lust dealing byside; be most 〈◇〉 rule. It is an other matter to understand a mans own grief, and to 〈…〉 wealths sore; and therefore not they that know 〈…〉 ease, an every 〈◇〉 doth, but they that understand the common wealths state, ought to haue in Countreys, the preferment of ruling. If ye felt the pain that is joined with gouernours, as ye see, and like the honour, ye would not hurt others to rule them, but rather take great pain to be ruled of them. If ye 〈…〉 of the Kings majesty committed unto you, it were well done ye had ruled the Gentlemen, but now ye haue it not, and cannot bear their rule, it is to think the Kings majesty ●… lish and unjust, that hath given certain rule to them. And seeing by the scripture, ye ought not to speak evil of any Magistrate of the people, why do ye not only speak evil of them whom the kings majesty hath put in office, but also judge evil of the king himself, and thus seditiously in field, stand with your 〈…〉 against him.  
If riches offend you, because ye ●… old haue the like, then think that to be no common wealth, but envy to the common wealth. Cnute it is to appayre another mans estate, without the amendment of your own. And to bare an Gentlemen, because ye be none yourselves, is to bring down an estate, and to mend none. would ye haue all alike rich? That is the overthrow of labour, and utter decay of work in this realm.  
For who will labour more, if when he hath gotten more, the idle shall by lust without right take what him lust from him, under pretence of equality with him. This is the bringing in of idleness, which destroyeth the common wealth, and not the amendment of labour, that maintaineth the common wealth: If there should be such equality, then ye take away all hope away from yours, to come to any better estate than you now leave them. And as many mean mennes children cometh honestlye up, and is great succour to all their stock, so should none bee hereafter holpen by you, but because ye seek equality, whereby all can not bee rich, ye would that belike, whereby every man should be poor. And think beside that riches and inheritance be Gods providence, and given to whom of his wisdom he thinketh good. To the honest for the increase of their godliness, to the wicked for the heaping 〈◇〉 of their damnation, to the simplo for a recompense of other lacks, to the wise for the greater setting out of gods goodness. Why will your wisdom now stop Gods wisdom, and provide by your laws, that God shall not enrich them, whom he hath by providence appointed as him like the God hath made the poor, and both made them to bee poor, that be might show his might, and set them aloft when he listeth, for such cause as to him seemeth and pluck 〈◇〉 the rich, to this state of poverty his pains, as he disp●… seth to order the●…▪ 〈…〉 and cast all your 〈◇〉 on him, for he careth for you. He teacheth, the way to all good things at Gods band, is to be humble, and you exalt yourselves. Ye seek things after such a sort, as if the seruant should anger his master, when he seeketh to haue a good turn on him. Ye would haue riches I think at Gods hand who giveth all riches, and yet ye take the way clean contrary to riches. know ye not that he that exalteth himself, God will throw him down? Howe can ye get it then, by thus setting out yourselves? Ye should submit ye by humility one to another, and ye set up yourselves by arrogancy above the Magistrates. See herein howe much ye offend God. Remember ye not that if ye come nigh to god, he will come nigh unto you? If then ye go from God, he will go from you. Doth not the Psalm say, he is holy with the holy, and with the wicked man he is frowarde. even as he is ordered of men, he will order them again. If ye would follow his will, and obey his commandments, ye should eat the fruits of the earth, saith the Prophet, if not, the sword shall devour you. ye might haue eaten the fruits of this seasonable year, if ye had not by the obedience rebelled against God. Now not onely ye cannot ease that which yourselves did first how by 〈◇〉, and ●●● destroy by sedition, but also if the kings majesties sword came not against you, as just policy requireth, yet she just vengeance of God would light among you, as his word promiseth, and your cruel wickedness deserveth.  
For what soever the causes bee, that haue moved your wild affections herein, as they bee unjust causes, and increase your faults much, the thing itself, the rising I mean, 〈…〉 wicked and horrible afore God, and the usurping of authority, and taking in hand of rule, which is the sitting in Gods seat of iustice, and prouede clyming up into Gods high throne, must needs be not onely cursed new●● by him, but also hath been often punished afore of him. And that which is done to Gods officer, God accounteth it done to him. For they despise not the Minister as he saith himself, but they despise him, and that presumption of challenging Gods seat, doth show you to haue been Lucifers, and sheweth us that God will punish you like Lucifers. Wherefore rightly look, as ye duly haue deserved, either for great vengeance, for your abominable transgression, or else earnestly repent, with vnfeyned mindes, your wicked doings, and either with example of death bee content to dehorte other, or else by faithfulness of obedience, declare howe great a service it is to God, to obey your Magistrates faithfully, and to serve in subiection truly.  
Well, if ye had not thus grievously offended God whom ye ought to worship, what can ye reasonably think it, to be no fault against the king, whom ye ought to reverence? Ye be bound by Gods word to obey your King, and is it no break of duty to withstand your King? If the servant be bound to obey his master in the family, is not the subject bound to serve the King in his realm? The child is bound to the private father, & be we not all bound to the common wealths father? If we ought to be subject to the King for Gods cause, ought we not then I pray you to be faithfully subject to the king? If wee ought dutifully to show all obedience to heathen kings, shall we not willingly and truly be subject to Christian kings? If one ought to submit himself by humility to another, ought we not all by duty us be subject to our king? If the answers of our natural body all followed head, 〈…〉 the 〈◇〉 of the political 〈◇〉 all 〈◇〉 king? If good mane●… be 〈◇〉 give pla●… 〈◇〉 lower to the higher, that ●… pan●… a●… way to give place to the highest If 〈◇〉 subiects will die gladly in the kings services, should not all subiects think to 〈◇〉 to obey the King with just service. But you haue 〈…〉 disobey as like ill subiects, but also taken stouth cause vpon you like wicked 〈…〉 Ye haue bent called to obedience, by counsel of private men, by the Kings majesties free pardon, but what counsel taketh place, where live 〈…〉 and 〈◇〉 answers bee counted wisdom. Who can persuade where treason is above reason, and might leek might, and it is had for lawful whatsoever is lustful, and cometh coueniant better than Commissioners, 〈◇〉 〈◇〉 is name commonwealth 〈◇〉 not broken his laws, disobeyed his counsel, rebelles against 〈◇〉 And what is the common wealth worth, when the lawe which is indifferent for 〈◇〉, shall dewilfully and spitefully broken of headstrong men, that 〈◇〉 against laws to order laws, that those may take place, not what the consent of wise men hath appoynted, but what the lust of Rebelles hath determined. What with ●●●nesse is in ill servants, wickedness in vnnaswell children, sturdinesse in vnrulye subiectes, cruelty in fierce enemies wildenesse in beastly mindes, pride in dis●… infull heartes, that floweth now in you, which haue fled from houses conspiracies, to encamped robberies, and are better contented to suffer famine, cold, travail, to glut your lusts, than to live in quitnesse, to save the commonwelthe and think more liberty in wilfulness, than wisdom in dutiefulnesse, and so come head-long not to the mischief of other, but to the destruction of yourselves, and undo by folly that ye intend by mischief, neither seeing howe to remedy that ye judge faulty, nor willing to save yourselves from misery, which ●●●nesse cannot do, but honesty of obedience must frame.  
If authority would serve under a King the counsel haue greatest authority, if wisdom and gravity might take place, they bee of most experience, if knowledge of the common wealth could help, they must by daily conscience of matters understand is best, yet neither the authority that the kings majesty hath given them nor the gravity which you know to be in them nor the knowledge which with great travail they haue gotten, can move ye either to keep you in the duty ye ought to do, or to avoyde the great disorder wherein ye be. For where disobedience is thought stoutness, and sullenness is counted manhood, and stomaking is courage, and prating is judged wisdom, and the ciuishest is most meet to rule, howe can other just authority be obeyed, or sad counsel be followed, or good knowledge of matters be heard, or commandments of counsellors bee considered? And how is the King obeyed, whose wisest bee withstanded, the disobedientest obeied, the high in authority not weighed, the vnskilfullest made chief Captaines, to the noblest most hurt intended, the braggingest brawler to be most safe. And even as the viler partes of the body, would contend in knowledge and government with the five wits, so doth the lower partes of the common wealth, enterprise as high a matter, to strive against their duty of obedience to the counsel.  
But what talk I of disobedience so quietly, hath not such mad rages run in your heads, that forsaking and brustyng the quietenesse of the common peace, ye haue haynouslye and traitorously encamped yourself in field, and there like a byle in a body, nay like a sink in a Town, haue gathered together all the nasty vagabonds, and idle loiterers to bear armor against him, with whom all godly and good subiects will true and die withall. If it be a fault when two fight together, and the kings peace broken, & punishment to be sought therefore, can it be but an outrageous and a detestable mischief, when so many Rebelles to number, malicious in mind, mischievous in enterprise, fight not among themselves, but against al the kings true and obedient subiects, and seek to prove whether rebellion may bear down honesty, and wickedness may overcome truth or no? If it be treason to speak haynouslye of the kings majesty, who is not hurt thereby, and the infamy returneth to the speaker again, what kind of outrageous and horrible treason is it, to assemble in camp an army against him, and so not onely intend an overthrow to him, and also to his common wealth, but also to call him into an infamy, through all outward and strange nations, and persuade them that he is hated of his people, whom he can not rule, and that they bee no better than villains, which will not with good orders bee ruled. What death can bee devised cruel enough for those rebelles, who with trouble seeketh death, and can not quench the thirst of their rebellion, but with the blood of true Subiectes, and hatcthe the kings merciful pardon, when they miserably haue transgressed, and in such an outrage of mischief, will not by stubburnenesse aclowledge themselves to haue faulted, but intendeth to broste the common wealth with the same of their treason, and as much as lieth in them, not onely to annoy themselves, but to destroy all other. He that is miscontented with things that happen, and because he can not bear the misery of them, renteth his hear, and teareth his skin, and mangleth his face, which easeth not his sorrow, but increaseth his misery, may he not bee justly called mad and fantastical, and worthy whose wisdom should be suspected? And what shall we say of them, who being in the common wealth, feeling a sore grievous unto them, and easy to haue been amended, sought not the remedy, but hath increased the grief, and like frantic beasts raging against their head, doth tear & deface as much as lieth in them, his whole authority in government, and violently taketh to themselves that rule on them, which he by policy hath granted unto other. And who weighing well the heaviness of the fault, may not iustelye say and hold, them to bee worse herein than any kind of brute beasts. For wee see that the sheep wilt obey the Sheephearde, and the neat bee ruled by the Ne●… ehearde, and the horse will know his keeper, and the dog will be in awe of his master, and every one of them feed there, and of that, as his keeper and ruler doth appoint him, and goeth from thence, and that, as he is forbidden by his ruler. And yet wee haue not heard of, that any heard or company of these, haue risen against their herdman or governor, but bee always contented not onely to obey them, but also to suffer them to take profit of them. And wee see furthermore that all herds and all sorts, bee more egee in fierceness against all kind of strangers, than they bee again their own rulers, and will easier offend him who hath not hurt them, than touch their ruler who seeketh profit on them. But ye that ought to bee governed by your Magistrates, as the herds by the heardeman, and ought to be like sheep to your king, who ought to be like a shepherd unto you, even in the time when your profit was sought and better redress was intended, than your vpstirres and unquietness could obtain, haue beyond the cruelty of all beasts, souly risen against your ruler, & shewed yourselves worthy to be ordered like beasts, who in kind of obedience will fall from the state of men. A dog stoupeth when he his beaten of his master, not for lack of stomach, but for natural obedience: you being not stricken of your head but favoured, not kept down, but succoured, and remedied by lawe, haue violently against Lawe, not onely barked like beasts, but also bitten like helhoundes. What is the mischief of sedition, either not known unto you, or not feared? Haue not examples aforetimes, both  told the end of rebels, & the wickedness of rebellion itself? But as for old examples, let them pass for a while, as things well to be considered, but at this present one thing more to be weighed. look vpon yourselves, after ye haue wickedly stepped into this horrible kind of treason, do ye not see how many bottomless whirlpools of mischief ye be goulfft withall, and what loathsome kinds of rebellion ye be fain to wade thorough?  
Ye haue sent out in the kings name, against the kings will precepts of all kinds, and without commandment, commanded his subiects, and vnrulyly haue ruled, where ye listed to command, thinking your own fancies, the kings commandments, and rebelles lusts in things, to be right government of things, not looking what should follow by reason, but what yourselves follow by affection. And is it not a daungerous and a cruel kind of treason, to give out precepts to the kings people?  
There can be no just execution of laws, reformation of faults, giving out of commandments, but from the king. For in the king onely is the right hereof, and the authority of him derived by his appointment to his ministers. Ye having no authority of the king, but taking it of yourselves, what think ye yourselves to be? Ministers ye bee none, except ye be the devils ministers, for he is the author of sedition. The Kings majesty intendeth to maintain peace, and to oppress war, ye stir up uproars of people, hurlyeburlies of vagabonds, routs of robbers, is this any part of the kings ministery? If a vagabund would do what him lust, and call himself your servant, and execute such offices of trust, whether ye would or no, as ye haue committed to an other mans credit, what would every one of you say or do herein? Would ye suffer it? Ye wander out of houses, ye make every day new matters as it pleaseth you, ye take in hand the execution of those things, God by his word forbidding the same, which God hath put the Magistrates in trust withall. What can ye say to this? Is it sufferable think ye? If ye  told a private message in an other mans name, can it be but a false lie I pray ye? And to tell a feigned message to the commonwealth, and that from the king, can it be honest think ye? To command is more than to speak, what is it then to command so traitorous a lie? This then which is in word a deceitful lie, and in dead a t●… ayterous fact, noy some to the common wealth, vnhonorable to the king, mischievous in you, howe can you otherwise judge of it, but to be an vnhearde of, and notable disobedience to the king & therfore by notable example to bee punished, and not with gentleness of pardon to be forgiven.  
Ye haue robbed every honest house, and spoiled them unjustly, and pitteously wrong poor men being no offenders, to their utter undoing, and yet ye think ye haue not broken the kings laws. The Kings majesties lawe and his commandment is, that every man should safely keep his own, and use it reasonably to an honest gain of his living. Ye violently take and carry away from men without cause, all things whereby they should maynteyn, not only themselves, but also their family, and leave them so naked, that they shall feel the smart of your cursed enterprise, longer than your own unnatural and ungodly stomachs would well vouchsafe. By iustice ye should neither hurt, nor wrong man, and your pretensed cause of this monstrous stir, is to increase mennes wealth. And yet howe many, and say truth, haue ye decayed and undone, by spoiling and taking away their goods? How should honest men live quietly in the commonwealth at any time, if their goods either gotten by their own labour, or left to them by their friends, shall unlawfully and unorderly to the feeding of a sort of rebelles, be spoyled and wasted, and utterly scattered abroad? The thing ye take, is not your right, it is an other mans own. The maner of taking against his will, is unlawful, & against the order of every good common wealth. The cause why ye take it, is mischievous and horrible, to fat your sedition. Ye that take it, be wicked traitors, and common enemies of al good order. If he that desireth an other mans goods or cattle do fault, what doth he think you, whose desire taking followeth, and is led to and fro by lust, as his wicked fansye void of reason doth guide him? He that useth not his own well and charitably, hath much to answer for, and shall they be thought not unjust, who not onely take away other mens but also misuse and wast the same ungodly? They that take things priuyly away, and steal secretly and couertely other mens goods, be by Lawe judged worthy death. And shall they that without shane spoil things openly, and bee not afraid by impudency to profess their spoil bee thought either honest creatures to God, or faithful subiects to their king, or natural men to their country? If nothing had moved you but the example of mischief, and the fowle practise of other moved by the same, ye should yet haue abstained from so licentious and villainous a show of robbery, considering how many honester there bee, that being loth their wickedness should be blazed abroad, yet bee found out by providence, and hanged for desert. What shall we then think or say of you? Shall we call you pickers, or hide theeues, nay more than theeues, day theeues, heard stealers shire spoilers, & utter destroyers of all kinds of families, both among the poor, & also among the rich. Let us yet further fee, is there no mo things, wherein ye haue broken the Kings laws, and so vylie disobeyed him, contrary to your bound duty.  
Ye haue not onely spoyled the kings true subiects of their goods, but also ye haue imprisoned their bodies, which should be at liberty under the King, and restrained them of their service, which by duty they owe the king, and appaired both strength and health, wherewith they live and serve the King. Is there any honest thing more desired than liberty? ye haue shamefully spoyled them therof. Is there any thing more dutiful than to serve their lord and master? But as that was deserved of the one parte, so was it hindered and stopped on your part. For neither can the King be served, nor families kept, nor the Common wealth looked unto, where freedom of liberty is stopped, and diligence of service is hindered, and the help of strength and health abated. Mens bodies ought to be free from all mens bondage and cruelty, and only in this realm be subject in public punishment, to our public governor, and neither be touched of headless Captains, nor holden of brainless rebels. For the government of so precious a thing, ought to belong unto the most noble ruler, and not justly to be in every mans power, which is justly every living mans treasure. For what goods be so dear to every man, as his own body is, which is the true vessel of the mind to bee measurably kept of every man, for all exercises and services of the mind. If ye may not of your own authority, meddle with mens goods, much less you may of your own authority take order with mens bodies. For what be goods in comparison of health, liberty & strength, which bee all settled and fastened in the body. They that strike other, do greatly offend, and be justly punishable. And shall they that cruelly and wrongfully torment mennes bodies with irons, and imprisonments, be thought not of other, but of themselves honest, and plain, and true dealing men? What shall we say by them who in a private business, will let a man to go his journey in the kings high way? do they not think ye plain wrong? Then in a common cause not onely to hinder them, but also to deal cruelly with them, and shut them from doing their service to the 〈…〉.  
〈…〉 things enterprise great matters, and as though ye could not satisfy yourself, if ye should leave any mischief undone, haue sought blood with cruelty, & haue slain of the kings true subiects in any, thinking their murder to be your defence, when as ye haue increased the fault of your vile Rebellion, with the horroure of bloudshead, and so haue burdened mischief, with mischief, while it come to an importable weight of mischief. What could we do more, in the horriblest kind of faults, to the greatest transgressors and offendoures of God and men, than to look straightly on them by death, and so to rid them out of the common wealth by severe punishment, whom ye thought unworthy to live among men for their doings. And those who haue not offended the King, but defended his realm, and by obedience of service, sought to punish the disobedient, and for safeguard of every man, put themselves under duty of Law, those haue ye miserably and cruelly slain, and bathed you in their blood, whose dooynges ye should haue followed, and so haue appay●… ed the common wealth, both by destruction of good men, and also by increase of rebels. And howe can that common wealth by any means endure▪ wherein every man without authority, may unpunished, slea whom he list, and that in such case as those who be slain, show themselves most noble of courage, and most ready to serve the king and the common wealth, and those as do slea, be most villainous & traitorous each l●… es that any common wealth did over sustain for a city and a province ●● and the faire houses, and the strong walls, nor the defence of any engine, but the living bodies of men, being able in number & strength, to mainteyn themselves by good order of iustice, and to serve for all necessary & behouable uses in the common wealth. And when as mans body being a parte of the whole common wealth, is wrongfully touched any way, & specially by death, then suffeyeth the common wealth great injury, and that alway so much the more, how honester and nobler he is, who is injuriously murdered. Howe was the Lord Sheffilde handled among you, a noble gentleman, and of good service, both sit for coumsel in peace, & for conduct in war, considering either the gravity of his wisdom, or the authority of his person, or his service to the commonwealth, or the hope that all men had in him, or the need that England had of such, or among many notably good, his singular excestencie, or the favour that all men bare toward him, being loved of every man, & hated of no man. Considered ye, who should by duty be the kings subiects, either how ye should not haue offended the king, or after offence haue required the kings pardon, or not to haue refused his goodness offered, or at length to, haue yielded to his mercy, or not to haue slain those who came for his service, or to haue spared those, who in danger offered ransom But al these things forgotten by rage of rebellion, because one madness cannot be without infinite vices, ye flow him cruelly, who offered himself manfully, nor would not spare for ransom, who was worthy for nobleness, to haue had honour, & he weddim bare, whom ye could not hurt armed, and by slavery flew nobility, in deed miserable, in fashion cruelly, in cause diuellishly. Oh with what cruel spite was violently sundered, so noble a body fro so godly a mind? Whose death must rather be revenged than lamented, whose death was no lack to himself, but to his country, whose death might every way been better born, than at a rebelles hand. Violence is in all things hurtful, but in life horrible. What should I speak of others in the same case, diuers and notable, whose death for manhood and service, can want no worthy praise so long as these ugly stirrers of rebellion can be had in mind, God hath himself joined mans body and his soul together, not to be departed asunder, afore he either disseuer them himself, excause them to be dissevered by his minister. And shal rebels and heedlesses camps being armed against God, and in field against their King, think it no faulted shed blood of true subiects, having neither office of God, nor appointment of ministers, nor lust cause of rebellion? He that steal the any part of 〈◇〉 substance, is worthy to lose his life. When shal we thinke●… them, w●… o spoil men of their lives, for the maintenance whereof, not only substance and riches be sought for, but also all common wealths be devised? Now then, your own consciences should be made your iudges and none other set to give sentence against yet, seing ye haue been such blood ●●aders, so he ynou●● manquellers, so horrible murderers, could ye do any other than plainly confess your soul & wicked rebellion to be grievous against god, & traitorous to the king, and hurtful to the common wealth? So many grievous faults meetyng together in one sink, might not onely haue discouraged, but also driven to desperation, any other ●… ouest of indifferent mind. But what feel they, whose harts so deep mischief hath hard ●… ned, & by vehemency of affection be made vnsham●… ast, and stop al discours●… of reason, to let at large the full scope of their unmeasurable madness. private mens goods seemeth little to your unsatiable desires, ye haue waxed greedy now upon Cities, and haue attempted mighty spoils, to glut up and ye could your wasting hunger. Oh howe march haue they need of, that will never he contented, and what riches can suffice any that will attempt high enterprises adone their estate? Ye could not maintain your camps with your private goods, with your neighbours portion, but ye must also attempt Cities, because ye sought great spoils, with other mens losses, and had forgotten how ye lived at home honestly with your own, and thought them worthy death that would disquiet ye in your house, and pluck away that which ye by right of lawe thought to be your own. Herein see what ye would haue done, spoyled the kings majesties Subiectes, weakened the kings strength, overthrown his towns, taken away his munition, drawn his subiectes to like rebellion, yea and as it is among foreign enemies in sackyng of Cities, no doubt thereof, ye would haue fallen to slaughter of men, rauishyng of wives, destouryng of maidens, choppyng of children, fyeiyng of houses, beating down of streets, ouerthrowyng of altogether. For what measure haue men in the increase of madness, when they can not at the beginning stay themselves from falling into it. And if the besetting of one house to rob it, bee justly deemed worthy death, what shall wee think of them that besiege whole Cities for desire of spoil? Wee live under a king to serve him at all times, when he shall need our strength, and shall ye then not only withdraw yourselves, which ought as much to be obedient as we be, but also violently pluck other away too, fro the duty unto the which by Gods commandment, all subiectes be straightly bound, and by al laws every nation is naturally lead? The towns be not only the ornament of the realm, but also the seat of deceipts, the place of handicrafts, that men scattered in villages, and needyng diuers things, may in little room know, where to finde their lack. To overthrow them then, is nothing else but to waste your own commodities so, that when ye would buy a necessary thing for money, ye could not tell where to finde it. Munition serveth the King, not only for the defence of his own, but also for the invasion of his enemy. And if ye will then so straightly deal with him, that ye will not let him so much as defend his own, ye offer him double injury, both that ye let him from doing any notable fact abroad, and also that ye suffer not him quietly to enjoy his own at home. But herein hath notably appeared, what Cities hath faithfully served and ●… uffered extreme danger, not onely of good shut also of famine, and death, rather than to sufer the kings enemies to enter, and what why liuered Cities hath not onely not withstand them, but also with shane favoured them, a●… with mischief aided them. And I would I might praise herein all Cities alike, which I would do, if all were like worthy. For then I might show more faith in subiectes, than strength in rebels, and testify to men to come, what a general faith every city bare to the kings majesty, whose age although it were not fit to rule, yet his subiects hea●●es were willing to obey, thinking not only of his haue which al men conceive hereafter to be in him, but also of the just kind of government, which in his minority his counsel doth use among them. And beer howe much and howe worthily may Excester he commended, which being in the midst of rebelles, vnme●… tailed, unfurnished, unprepared for so long a siege, did nobly hold out the continual and daungerous assault of the rebel, for they sustained the violence of the rebel, not only when they had plenty enough of victual, but also eleven or .xij. dayes after the extreme famine came on them, and living without dread, were in courage so manful, and in duty so constant, that they thought it yet much better, to die the extreme death of hunger, showing truth to their king, and love to their country, than to give any place to the rebel, and favour him with aid, although they might haue done it with their less danger. Whose example if norwich had followed, and had not rather given pla●… e to traitor Ket, than to keep their duty, & had not sought more safeguard than honesty, and private hope more than common on 〈◇〉 they had ended their rebellion sooner & escaped themselves better, and 〈◇〉 the loss of the worthy lord Sheffielde 〈◇〉 was more 〈◇〉 service for his life than in them their goods. And although this can not bee 〈◇〉 against certain honest that were amongst them whose praise was the greater, because they were so few, yet the great number was such, that they not only obeied the rebel for fear, but also followed him for love, and did so traitorously order the kings ●… and under my Lord marquis, that they suffered more damage out of their houses by the Towns men, than they did abroad by the Rebelles. Whose fault as the kings majesty may pardon so I would avoyde the example might be forgotten that no city might hereafter follow that like, or the dead be so abhorred, that other hereafter would avoyde the like shane, and learn to be noble by Eacester, whose truth doth not only deserve long praises, but also great reward.  
Who then that wolde willingly defend can say any thing for ye which haue so diversly faulted, so traitorously offended, not onely against private men severally, but also generally against whole towns, and that after such a sort, as outward enemies full of deadly ●… e●… d, could not more cruelly invade them. And thus the kings majesty dishonoured, his counsel disobeyed, the goods of the poor spoyled the houses of the wealthy sacked, honest mannes bodies imprisoned, worthy mennes personages slain, Cities besieged and threatened, and all kind of things disordered, can ye without tears and repentance hear spoken off, which without honesty and godliness ye practised and not finde in your heartes now to return to duty, which by witchecraft of sedition, were drowned in disorder? Haue ye not in disorder first grenously offended God, next traitorously risen against your king, & so neither worthy everlasting life, as long as ye so remain nor yet civil life, being in such a breasts of common quietness. If everyone of those cannot by themselves pluck you back from this your lewd and outrageous enterprises, yet larthē altogether her stir ye, or at least be a fearful example to other, to beware by lydure vnmesurable folly, how they do so far provoke God, or offend man, and find by your mistemped to be themselves better ordered, and learn still to obey, because they would not repent, and so to l●●e with honesty, that they would neither willingly offend Gods Lawe, nor disobey mans.  
But and ye were so much bleared, that you did think impossible things, and your reason gave ye against all reason, that ye neither displeased God herein, nor offended the king, yet be ye so blind, that ye understande not your own case, nor y●… neighbors misery, nor the vain of the ●… ote common wealth, which doth 〈◇〉 follow your so fowle and bete●●● sedition? do ye not see howe for the maintenance of these ungodly ra●… sementes, not only Cities and Villages, but also Shires and Countreys be utterly destroyed? Is not their corn wasted, their cattle set away, their houses ryfled, their goods spoyled, and all to feed your vprisyng without reason, and to maynteyn this tumult of rebellion, invented of the devill, continued by you, and to be overthrown by the power of Gods mighty hand? And why should not so hurtful wasting and hartying of countreys, be justly punished with great severity, seing robbing of houses, and taking of purses, do by lawe deserve the extremity of death? How many suffer injury when one hundred of a Shire is spoyled, and what injury think ye is done, when not only whole Shires be destroyed, but also every quarter of the realm touched? Haue ye not brought vpon us al poverty, weakness, and hatred within the realm, and discourage, shane, and damage without the realm? If ye miserable intended not only to undo other, but also to destroy yourselves, and to overthrow the whole realm, could ye haue taken a readier way to your own ruin that this is?  
And first if ye be any thing reasonable, lift up your reason, and way by wisdom, if not al things, yet your own cases, and learn in the beginning of matters, to foresee the end; and so judge advisedly, or ye enter into any thing hastily. See ye not this year the loss of harvest? And think ye, ye can grow to wealth that year, when ye lose your thrife & profit? barns be poor mens storehouses, wherein lieth a great part of every mans own living, his wives & his childrens living, where with men maintain their families, pay their rents, and therfore be always thought most rich when they haue best crops. And how when ther is neither plenty of haye, nor sufficient of straw, nor corn enough, and that through the great disorder of your wicked rebellion, can ye think ye to do well, when ye undo yourselves, and judge it a common wealth, when the commons is destroyed, and seek your hap by unhappiness, and esteem your own loss, to be your own forwardness, and by this iudgement show yourselves, how little ye understand other mennes matters, when ye can scarcely consider the weightiest of your own? Hath not the haye this year, as it rose fro the ground, so rotted to the ground again? and where it was wont by mens seasonable labour to be taken in due time, and then serve for the maintenance of horse and cattle, wherewith we live, now by your disordered mischief, hath been by mens idleness, and vndutifulnesse, let alone un●… duched, and so neither serveth the poor to make money of, nor any cattle to live with. The corn was sown with labour, and the ground ●… illed for it with labour, and looked to be brought home again with labour, and for lack of honest labourers, is lost on the ground: the owners being loiterers, and seeking other mennes, haue lost their own, and hoping for mountains; lucked their present thrift neither obtaining that they sought, nor seeking that they ought. And howe shall men live when the maintenance of their provision is seeking? For labouring and their old store is wa●… ed by wildnes of sedition, and so neither 〈◇〉 are the old, nor save the new. Howe can men be fed then or beasts five, when as there wasteful negligence is my steady used, and myspending the time of their profit, in shameful disorder of inobedience, they care not treatly what becomes of their own, because they intend to live by other mens? Hay is gon, corn is wasted, straw is spoyled: what re●… ke●… sing of harvest can ye make, either for the aid of others, or for the relief of yourselves? And thus haue ye brought in one kind of misery, which if ye saw before, as ye be like to feel after, although ye had hated the common wealth, yet for love of yourselves, ye would haue avoyde the great enormity thereof, into the which ye wilfully now haue call in yourselves.  
An other no less is, that such plenty of victual, as was abundantly in every quarter, for the relief of us all, is now all wallfull and vnthrifefully spent, in mayntening you unlawful rebelles, and so with disorder all is consumed, which with good husbandry might long haue endured, For, so much as would haue served a whole year at home, with diligent and skilful heed of husbandry, that is wilfully wasted in a month in the camp, through the ravening spoil of v●●anie. For what is vnordred plenty, but a wasteful spoil? whereof the inconvenient is so great, as ye be worthy to feel, and dringeth in more hardness of living, greater dearth of all thing, and occasioneth many causes of diseases. The price of things must needs increase much, when the number of things waxeth less, and by ●●firie be enhaunted, and compesseth men to abate their liberality in house, both to their own, & also to strangers. And where the rich 〈…〉 can the poor find, who in a common scarcity, liveth most scarcely, and ●… leth quick●… y●● the ●●esse of 〈◇〉, what every man for aches 〈◇〉, which if ye had well 〈◇〉 before, as ye now may after 〈◇〉 ye would 〈◇〉 I think so 〈◇〉 〈…〉 and one 〈◇〉 yourself in the storm of 〈◇〉, whereof ye most likely 〈◇〉 haue the greatest parte, which most stubburnly resisted to your own shane 〈…〉. Experience 〈…〉 〈◇〉 great death cometh a great death, for that when we ye in great by ●●● of ●● at ●… ate much 〈◇〉 they 〈◇〉 them bodies with ●… ll humors and cast them from their state of wealth, into a subiection of sickness, because the good blend in the body is not able to keep his 〈◇〉 for the multitude of the ill humours that 〈◇〉 the same. And so grow great and deadly plagues, and destroy great numbers of all 〈◇〉, sparing no kind that they light ●●, nepthemer●… hecting the poor with mercy 〈◇〉 the 〈◇〉 with favour. Can ye therfore think herein, when ye see decay of victuals the rich: pinch, the poor famishe, the following ●● di●… eases, the greatness of death: the mourning of 〈◇〉, the pitifulnesse of the f●… the the●● loud all this misery to come thorough your unnatural misbehauior, that ye haue not dangerouslye hurt the commons of your country, with an 〈◇〉 and an uncurable wound? These things being once felt in the common wealth, as they must needs be, every man seeth by and by 〈◇〉 followeth, a great diminishments of the strength of the realm, when the due number that the realm doth maintain comodelesse, and thereby we be made rather a pra●● for 〈◇〉 enemies, than a safety for out selves.  
And howe can there be but a great decay of people at the length, when some be overthrown in 〈◇〉, some suffer for punishment, some pine for famine, some die with the camps diet, some he consumed with sickness. For although ye think yourselves able to match with a few unprepared Gentlemen, and put them from their houses, that ye might gain the spoil, day judge therfore yourselves strong enough not onely to withstand a Kings power but also to overthrow it? Is it possible that ye should haue so mad a frenzy in your head, that ye should think the number ye see so strong, that all ye see not should not be able to prevail to the contrary? With what reason could ye think, that if ye add the hate brunt of battle, but ye must needs feel the smart, specially the Kings power coming against you, which if ye fear not, belike ye know not the source thereof? And so much the greater number is last in the realm, that both the ouercountes and the 〈◇〉 keep ●●ties, although unlike, of one realm: and what loss is not only of either side, but of both, that doth plainly 〈◇〉 to the whole.  
There where so great and so hort 〈◇〉 a fault is committed, as wo●●sse can not be made 〈◇〉 of from the beginning, and bringeth in withal, such penury, such weakness, such disorder in the common wealth, as no mischief●… beside 〈◇〉 do the like: Cunary man think with just reason: that 〈◇〉 shall escape unpunished, that shall escape the sword, and was many for●●mont and examples sake, should bee look unto, who haue been either great boers in such dis●●dred villainy 〈…〉 to such an outgrowne mischief, seeing the only 〈…〉 wilful 〈◇〉. in 〈…〉 of such whole 〈…〉 good than might to abhor for dueties sake, and ill men hay 〈…〉 for like punishment 〈◇〉, and 〈…〉 〈◇〉 unpunished, is so danger was, that the 〈◇〉 of 〈…〉 of the fall of in great 〈…〉 one, and 〈…〉  
And in such a bareynnesse of victual, as must 〈◇〉 come after so coming a spoil, it must ●●●des be, that some though few, shal be so dipte with regarnesse of famines that they shall not recover again themselves is one of so 〈◇〉 a danger. So in a general weakness; where all shall be feebled, some must needs die, and so diminish the number, and abate such strength as the realm defended itself withall afore. Which occasion of 〈◇〉 so few, coming of so great cause, if ye should make just amends for, not of recompense which ye could not, but of punishment which ye ought, how many, howe diuers and how cruel deaths, ought every one of ye often suffer? Howe many came to the camp 〈◇〉 long 〈◇〉 to sudden cease, and from mean fare to straying of victual, and so fell in a maner vnwares, to such a contrary change, that Nature herself abiding never great and sudden changes, cannot bear it without some grounds entred of diseases to come, which vncircumspect men shall sooner, ●… eel than think of, and then will scarcely judge the cause, when they shall be vexed with the effect. It is little marvel that idleness, and meate of an other mannes charge, will soon feed up and fa●… te likely men: but it is great marvell it idleness & other mens meate do not abate the same by sickness again, and specially coming from theatie, and going to the other contrary in those who violently seek to turn in a moment, the whole realm to the 〈◇〉. For while their mind changeth sto●● obedience to vnrulynesse, and turneth in self, from honesty to wyldenesse, and their bodies go from labour to idleness, from small fare to spoil of victual, and from beds in the night to cadins, and from sweet houses to stinkyng camps, it must needs be by changing of affections, which alter the body, & by using of rest that filleth the body, & 〈◇〉 of mans which weakeneth the body, and with could in the nights which acceaseth the body, and with corrupt a●… e which infecteth the body, that there follow some gre●… ous tempest, not only of courageous sickness, but also of present death to the bodys.  
The greatest pluck of al is, that vehemonelt of plague, which naturally followeth the dint of hunger, which when it entereth once among men, what darts of pangs, what throws of pains, what shouts of death doth it call but, how many fall, not astonied with the 〈◇〉, but feeted with the pain, how beateth it down not only small towns, but also great countries?  
This when ye see light, first on your beasts, which sacketh fodder, and after fall, ●● men, whose bodies gapeth for it, and seeth deceiveableness of men to be, by this your foul enterprise, and not only other men touched with plagues, but also your own house strong with death, and the plague also mysed of your disyng, to ●●e yourselves, can ye think you to be any other but man quellers of other, and murderers of yourselves, and the principals of the overthrow or so great a number, as shall either by sword or punishment, famine or some plague or pestilence be consumed and wasted out of the Common wealth? And seeing he that decayeth the number of Cottages of ploughs in a town, seemeth to be an enemy to the common wealth, shall we not count him, not only an enemy, but also a murderer of his country, who by barbrayned vnrulynesse, causeth the utter ruin and pestilent destruction of so to any thousand men? grant this folly them and ouersighte, to be such as woorthyly ye may count it, and I shall go further in declaring of other great inconveniences, which your dangerous and furious an misbehauior hath hurtfully brought in, seing diuers honest and true dealing men, whose living is by their own provision, haue come so afore hand by time, that they haue been able well, to live honestlye in their houses, and pay beside the rents of their fermes truly, and now haue by your cruelty and abhorred insurrections lost their goods, their cattail, their harvest, which they had gotten before, 〈…〉 to live here castle, and 〈◇〉 be brought on this extremity, that their be 〈◇〉 the●… 〈…〉 as they were in 〈…〉 to pay there accustomable 〈◇〉 at 〈…〉.  
whereby they he brought in to 〈◇〉 vnquietnisse, not only 〈◇〉 what they 〈◇〉 by you, but also 〈◇〉 you by which they haue 〈◇〉, and also in dau●… g 〈◇〉 lui●●ng their holds at their Lo●●● 〈◇〉 by 〈◇〉 they shroot more 〈◇〉, than the 〈◇〉 of the lawe will gr●●r by Iustice 〈◇〉 which grief is it to an honest 〈…〉 your, and to gave pain 〈◇〉 by 〈◇〉 wherewith to live honestly in age, and to 〈◇〉 〈◇〉 in long time, to be sodenilye 〈◇〉 way by the did 〈◇〉 of sedition, whi●… he 〈◇〉 he hughe to whereby itself, although ●● into sent 〈◇〉 followed to him thereby. But 〈◇〉 greater grief on got ●●bitions rebelles to hand themselves, whose they depart 〈…〉 〈◇〉, yet hughe to 〈◇〉 in 〈…〉 away, with the guide to their 〈…〉, where they 〈…〉 been is 〈…〉 ●●dered and burdened with the hereof where was 〈…〉 in a good common weak his, should for honesty 〈◇〉 prosp●●, they by 〈◇〉 rebels only means, be cast so behind the hands, as they 〈…〉 easily again by 〈◇〉 own renth, that which they haue used by those traitors mischief. And if unjust 〈…〉 so to be handled at any mans hands, had only stand to the order of a law, how much more 〈◇〉 true and faithful subiects, who deser●●● 〈…〉, feel no unquietness, nor bee vexed with ●●●tion, who be obediencely in subiections but ●●ther seek just amendes of false rebelles hands, and by lawe obtain that they lost by disorder, and so capitain you to the uttermost, repay the recompense of wrongful losses, because ye were the authors of these wrongful 〈◇〉.  
Then would ye soon perceive the common wealths hurt, not when other 〈◇〉 it who deserved it not, but when you smarted, who consider, and stood not and look vpon other mens losses, which ye might pit, but formeted with your own, which ye would s●●kene.  
now I am past this mischief, which ye will not here after deny, when ye shall praise other mennes foresight, rather than you w●●cked doings, in bewailing the end of your fury, in whose beginning ye now rejoice. What say ye to the number of vagabunds and loitering beggars, which after the overthrow of yours camp, and scatteryng of this seditious number, will swarm in every cornet of the realm, and not onely lie loitering under hedges, but also stand sturdily in Cities, and beg 〈…〉, leaving labour which they live m●●, ●● following 〈◇〉 which 〈…〉 put. For every man in easily and 〈◇〉 brought, from in bo●● to ●… ase, from the 〈…〉, from diligence 〈…〉 〈◇〉 afterwards it into commonly 〈◇〉, 〈…〉 of those which went out honest, 〈…〉 against like 〈◇〉, and 〈…〉 to the towers 〈◇〉 ●●● 〈…〉 still toward day ●… lex●●●, 〈…〉 quartell make 〈…〉 into 〈…〉 two. do 〈…〉 for 〈◇〉 furthered of warres 〈…〉 more begging, more 〈◇〉 than before, 〈…〉 stand ●● the high way to a●… ke 〈…〉 who 〈◇〉 afraid 〈…〉 unfortunately, least they take it away from on violent by and I was more cause to suspect their 〈◇〉, than 〈◇〉 their need? It is not ther do the hazard, how 〈◇〉 be not only 〈…〉 utterly spoyled, and few may ride safe by the kings why, except the 〈◇〉 strong, not 〈◇〉 〈◇〉 of their goods, which 〈…〉 less, but also for danger of their life, which every man loveth. work is vnd●●● at home and learn is linger in sleetes, lurck on 〈…〉 range in high ways) valiant beggars play in towns, and yet complain of need, whose staff it bee once how in their band, or slug●●l g●●ne●● bred in their bosom, they will need not he ●●●aceded labour again, contineyng themselves better which idle beggary than which house and profitable labour. And what more 〈◇〉 beasts bee in a common wealth? Droney is hives such but the honey, a smak matter, but yet to bee booked on by good husbands. caterpillars destroy the fruit, on been ●… efad thing and well shifted for, by a diligent vnerse●●. Diuers vermin destroy corn till Pulleyne, engines and snares bee made for them. But what is a loiterer? A sucker of honey, a spoiler of corn, a destroyer of fruit, nay a waster of money, a spoiler of victual, a sucker of blood, a breaker of orders, a seeker of breaks, a queller of life, a basilisk of the commde to cla●… e, whichby company and sight, doth poison the whole country, and staineth honest mindes with the infection of his venyme, and is draweth the common wealth to death and distraction. such is the fruits of your labour and travail for your pretensed common wylth, which iustice would no man should last of baryout selves, that ye might truly judge or your own mischief, and fray other by example from presumyng the like. When wee see a great number of flies in a year, we naturally judge it like to be a great plague, and having to greaten forming 〈…〉, tradie the beg and by 〈…〉 every 〈◇〉 boy? which declare a great as, in●●●tion, 〈…〉 not loss for a grau●●● and 〈◇〉 danger than the plague 〈◇〉. Who cant herefore somewyse 〈…〉 one deadly here, wherewith the so fortune wealth 〈…〉 is wondered, 〈…〉 so 〈◇〉, this there an been 〈…〉 through a well governed state, nor more 〈…〉  
These 〈…〉 plainly unpossible that the country shall well stand in government, and the people grow to weled, where order in every hands not inby observed, and that body can not be without much grief of inflammation, where any least parte is out of joint, or not duly set in his own natural place. Wherefore order must be kept in the common wealth like health in the body, and all the drift of policy looketh to this end, howe this temper may be safelyl maintained, without any excess of vnmeasurablenesse, either of the one side, or of the other. And east enough it is to keep the same, when it is once brought into the mean, and to hold it in the stay it is found in, but when it is once out once with a vehemence, and hath gotten into 〈◇〉 disorder, it speeadeth so false, and o 〈◇〉 all 〈…〉 resisting to violently, that it will be hard in recover the breath of long time again, except with great and will coansayle, which no doubt shall be in season used, these be wonderful remedies sought therfore: And even as a man falling, is easier holden up by slay, than when he is fallen down, he is 〈◇〉 to rise again, so is the common wealth slippyng, by the foresight of wisdom, better kept from ruin, than when it is once fallen into any kind of 〈◇〉. ●… he same may bee casted again to the old and former state. do wee not evidently know, that a man may better keep his arm or his leg from breaking or falling out of joint, afore hurt come to it, than after she hurt, it may: safely and quietly be healed, and restored to the former strength and health again? And now thorough your seditious enemies, things that were afore quiet and in good order, laws feared and obeied, Subiectes ruled and kept in duty, bee all now in a great disorder, and like if it he not bolpen, to grow to wildenesse, and a beastliness, seeing that neither common duty can bee kept, which Nature prescribeth, nor common lawe can be regarded, which policy requireth. How can ye keep your own if ye keep no order, your wise and children, howe can they bee defended from other mens violence, if ye well in other things break all order? by what reason would ye be obeied of your as servants, if ye will not obey the King as Subiectes? howe would ye haue others deal orderly with you, if ye will use disorder against all others? Seeing then there is such a confusion now of things, such a turmoil of men, such a disorder of fashions, who can look to live quietly a great while, who can think but that ye haue miserably tossed the common wealth, and so vexed all men with disorder, that the inconvenience hereof, can not onely nip others, but also touch you.  
But now see howe that not onely, these unlooked for mischiefs, haue heauilye grown on ye, but also those commodities, which ye thought to haue holpen yourselves and others by, bee not onely hindered, but also hurt thereby. The Kings majesty by the aduise &c. intended a just reformation, of all such things as poor men could truly show themselves oppressed with, thinking equality of iustice, to be the diadem of his kingdom, and the safeguard of his commons. which was not only intended by wisdom, but also set on with speed, and so entred into a due considering of all states, that none should haue just cause to grudge against the other, when as every thing rightfully had, nothing could be but vnrightfully grudged at. And this would haue been done, not only with your glad and willing assent, but also been done by this day almost throughout the whole realm, so that quietly it had been obtained without inconvenience, and speedily without delay. And whatsoever had been done by the kings majesties authority, that would by right haue remained for ever, and so taken in law, that the contrary party, neither could by iustice, neither would by holdenesse, haue enterprised the break thereof. But least wicked man should 〈…〉 they whole hats but not truly hurt 〈…〉 ence; should obtain at the King hand, that they deserved not in acomp●●● wel●…, ye haue heinously and worthily hurt yourselves; and graciously provided except the king ●●●nesse be more unto you, thou you constrain destres can claim, that ye he not so much worthi●●n is be benefited in any kind, day he worthy to lose that ye haue on every side. Ye chance, thought good to be your own reformers, 〈…〉 unnaturally mistrusting the king 〈…〉 but also cauellye vn●●●y dealing with your own neighbours. Wherein I would as ye haue hurt the whole realm, so ye had not enterprised a thing most daungerous to yourselves, and most contrary to ●●●lyng ●●tended. If ye had let things alone, thought good by yourselves to bee redressed, and dutyfully looked for? the performance of that the kings majesty promised reformation they should not haue been undone at this time, 〈◇〉 in a great sort of honest ●●acis they bee, for those countries who for their quietness because worthy to do looked on, should haue been unprovided for at this day. But this commonditie hath happened by the way, that it is evidently known by your mischief, and others duty, who be most true to the king, and most worthy to be done for, and who be most pe●●●ous and traterous Rebelles. And it is not not bee doubted, but they shall be considered with. thankes, and find just redress with and diserued misery, and you punished like Rebelles, who might haue had both praise and profit like: Subiects. For that as ye haue valiantly done of yourselves, think ye it will stand any longer, than men fear your rage, which can not endure long, and that ye shall not then bide the rigor of the lawe, for your private injuries, as ye used the fury of your brains in othermene oppressions? Will men suffer wrong at your hands when Lawe can redress, and the eight of the common wealth will maintain it, and good order in countries will bear it? Ye amend faults as ill divisions heal sores, which when they seem to bee whole above, they ranckle at the bottom, and so bee fain continually to bee sore, or else bee mended by new breaking of the skin. Your redress seemeth to you perfect and good, ye haue pulled down such things as ye would, ye think now all is well, ye consider no farther, ye seek not the bottom, ye see not the sore, that ye haue done it by no Lawe, ye haue redressed it by no order, what then? If it be none otherwise preached than by you, it will not tarry long so, either it will be after continually as it was afore your coming or else it must bee when all is done amended by the King.  
Thus haue ye both lacked in the time, and mist in the doing, and yet besides that ye haue done, which is by your doing to no purpose, ye haue done the things with such inconveniences, as hath been both before rehearsed, and shall be after declared, that better it had been for you, never to haue enjoyed the commodity if there bee any, than to suffer the griefs that will ensue, which be very many. In every quarter some men whom ye set by will bee lost, which every one of you if ye haue love ●● ye, would rather haue lacked the profit of your enclosures, then cause such destruction of them, as is like by reason and iudgement necessarilye to follow. What common vealth is it then, to do such abominable enterprises after so vile a sort, that ye hinder the good ye would do, and bring in that hurt ye would not, and so find that ye seek not, and follow that ye lose, and destroy your setus by folly, rather then ye would bee ordered by reason, and to haue not so much amend your old sores, as brought in new plagues which ye yourselves that deserve them will lament, and wee, which haue not deserved him may curse you for. For although the King majesty &c. intended for your profits a eformation in his common with, yet his pleasure was not, nor no reason gave it, that ever subject should busily intermeddle with it of 〈◇〉 own head, but only those whom his counsel thought most meet me for such an honest ●… rpose. The kings majesty &c. hath godly r●… rmed an unclean part of religion, and hath ●… ought it to the true form of the first church at followed Christ, thinking that to bee the trust, not what latter mens ●… an●… less haue of themselves devised, but what the Apostles & their selves had at Christes hand received, & willeth the same to be and we and set abroad to all his peo●… le. Shall every man now that listeth and fameth the same, take in hand uncalled, to be a Maiester, and to set forth the same, having no authority? nay, though the thing were very gidlye that were done, yet the person must needs do in that enterpriseth it, because he doth a good thing after an ill sort, and looketh but or a little part of duty, considering the thing, and leaveth a great part unadvised, not considering the person, when as in a well and justly done matter, not onely these two things ought well so der weighed, but also good occasion of time, & reasonable cause of the doing, ought also much to be set afore every doers ries. Now in this your deed, the manner is ungodly, the thing vn miserable, the cause wicked, the persons seditions, the time traitorous, and can yet possibly by any honest defence of reason, or any good conscience religiouslye grounded, ●… e●… ye that this mallicious and horrible fault, so wickedly set on, is not onely sinful afore God, and teasterous to the king, but also deadly and 〈…〉 to the whole common wealth of our country, so not only overfloweth us with the misery, but also ouerwhelmeth you with the rage thereof?  
Yet further set, and ye he not wear it, with the multitude of miseries, which ye haue marueylously indeed, what a yoke ye wilfully to bring on your serves, in ●●reyng up this detestable sedition, and so bring yourselves into a further slavery, if ye use yourselves often thus inobediently. Where common order of the lawe, can take no place in vnrulye and disobedience subiectes, and all men will of willfulnesse 〈◇〉 with rage, and think then own v●● fence ●… e the best iustice, then be wise Magistrates compelled by necessity, to seek an extreme remedy, where mean selves help not, and bring in the 〈◇〉 lawe, where none other 〈◇〉 serveth. Then must ye bee contented to bide punishment without process condemnation without witness, suspicion is then taken for iudgement, and displeasure may be just cause of your extension, and to without facour ye end straitenesse; which without rule seek 〈◇〉. ye think, it a hards Lawe and unsufferable. It is so in deed, but yet good for a 〈◇〉 Desperate sickness in physic must haue separate remedies, for mean 〈…〉 will never help great griefs. So if ye cast yourselves into such sharp diseases, ye must 〈…〉 took for sharp ine●… yeyries again at your 〈◇〉 hands. And worthy ye be to suffer the extremelye in a common wealth, which seek to do the extremity, and by reason must receive the like ye offer, and so bee contented to bide the end willingly which set on the beginning wilfully. For an greater shane can come to the common wealth, shall that those subiects which should be obedient even without a law, can not be contented to be ordered by the law. & by the means kept within there duty, which should every way offend rather than in their own. It is a taken that lie subiects in the reason, when they forsake lawe, & think either by their multitude to find pa●● which 〈◇〉 justly stretch ●● all, or else by streghte to bear the stroke, which can not prosper against a king. They must needs little consider themselves, who bring in this necessary, rather to ●… tar●● to the pleasure of a mans will, than to abide the reason of the Lawe and to bee endangered more when an other man thereto, than when himself offendeth. And this must necessary follow if your rebellion thus continue: and while ye seek to throw down the yoke, which ye fancy yourselves burdened withall, ye bring yourselves in a greater bondage, leaving safety and following danger, and putting yourselves under the Iustice of them, whose favour ye might easily haue kept, if ye would willingly and duetifullye haue served. now the Gentlemen be more in trust, because the commons bee untrusty, & they got by service, which ye lose by stubburnesse, and therfore must needs if ye thus continue, haue more authority from the King, because ye would be in less subiection to the King, and that as ye will not do of yourselves, ye must be compelled to do by others, and that ye refuse to do willingly, think ye must be drawn to do the same constrainedly. which when it cometh to pass, as wisdom seeth in your faults that it must needs, what gain ye then, or what profit can arise to you by rising, which might haue found ease in sitting still? & what shall ye be at length the better for this turmoil, which beside diuers other incommodities rehearsed, shall be thus clogged with the unsufferable burden of the Martiall law.  
Yet there is one thing behind, which me thinketh yourselves should not forget, seeing that ye haue given the cause, ye should duly look for the effect. Ye haue spoiled, imprisoned, & threatened gentlemen to death, & that with such hatred of mind, as may not well bee born, the cause therof I speak not on, which tried will happily be not so great: but see the thing, set murder aside, it is the heinousest fault to a private man. What could more suitefully haue been done against them, than ye haue used with cruelty? Can this do any other but breed in their stomacks, great grudge of displeasure toward you, and engender such an hatred as the weaker and the sufferer, must needs bear the smart thereof. The Kings best kind of government is so to rule his subiects, as a father ordereth his children, and ●… east life of obedient subiectes is one to behave himself to an other, as though they were brethren under the King their father. For love is not the knot onely of the common wealth, whereby dyvers partes be perfitly joined together in one politic body, but also the strength and might of the same, gathering together into a small room with order, which scattered would else breed confusion and debate. dissension we see in small houses, and thereby may take example to great common wealths, how it not duly decayeth them from wealth, but also abatethe them from strength. think small examples to take place in great matters, and the like though not so great to follow in them both, and thereby learn to judge of great things unknown, by small things perceived. When brethren agree not in a house, goeth not the weakest to the walls, and with whom the father taketh parte withal, is not he lykest to prevail? Is it not wisdom for the younger brother, after the good will of the parentes, is seek his eldest brothers favour, who under them is most able to do for him? To seek them both with honesty is wisdom, to lose them both by sullenness is madness. hath there not ben daily benefits from the Gentlemen to you, in some more, and in some less, but in none considered, which they haue more friendly offered, than you haue gently required. This must ye lose, when ye will not be thankful, and learn to gain new good will by desert, when ye forsake the old friend ship vnprouoked. And ye must think that living in a common wealth together, one kind hath need of an other, and yet a great sort ●… you, more need of one gentleman, than one gentleman of a great sort of you, and though ●… ll be partes of one common wealth, yet all be ot like worthy partes, but all being under obdience, some kind in more subiection one way, and some kind in more service an other w●…. And seing ye be less able by money & liberality, to deserve good will than other be, & your only kind of desert is to show good will, which ●… nest men do well accept as much worth as ●… oney, haue ye not much hindered and hurt ourself herein ●… o●●ing that one kind of huma●… itie which ye haue onely left, and tournir, it into cruelty, which ye ought most to adhere, not onely because it is wicked of itself, but also most noyso●… to you. I can therfore for ny part think no less herein, if ye follow your stiffness still, and must needs judge, that ye haue wilfully brought on yourselves such pagues, as the like could not haue fallen on you but by yourselves. Seeing then thus many ●… ayes, ye haue hurt the common wealth of the whole country within, by destruction of ●… hies, losing of harvest, wasting of victual, decaing of manhood, 〈◇〉 of farmers, encresing of vagabonds, maintainyng of disorde, hindering of redresses, bringing in of Mariall law, and breeding continual hatred anongs dyvers states: what think ye( I pray you) judge ye not that ye haue committed anodious & detestable crime against the whole common wealth whose furderance ye ought to haue ●… endered by duty, and not to haue sought the hurt thereof with your own homage.  
Besides all these inward griefs, which every one severally must needs feet with misery, there happeneth so many outward mischaunces, among strangers to us with disdain; that if there were nothing i●… within the realm which we should feels, yet the shane which doth touch us from other Countries, should not onely move, but also compel yond heartily to forethink this your rebellious sedition. For what shall strangers think, when they shall hear of the great misorder, which is in their realm: with such a confusion, that no order of lawe can keep you under, but must be f●… ine to be beaten down with a kings power? Shall they not first think the kings majesty, in whose mind God hath powred so much hope for a child, as we may look for gifts in a man, either for his age to bee little set by, or for back of qualities not to be regarded or for default of love to be resisted, & no notable grace of god in him considered, nor the worthiness of his office looked upon, nor natural obedience due to him remembered? Shall they not next suppose, small estimation to bee given to the rulers, to whom under the King we owe due obedience, that can not in just and lawful matters bee heard, nor men to haue that right iudgement of their wisdom, as their iustice in rule, and foresight in counsel requireth, but rather prefer their own fancies before others experience, and deem their own reason to bee common wealth, and other mennes wisdom to but dreaming? Shall they not truly say the subiects to be more unfaithful in disobedience, than other Subiectes worse ordered bee, and licence of liberty to make wild heads without order, and that they neither haue reason, that understand not the mischief of sedition, nor duty which follow their beastiynesse, nor love in them which so little remember the common wealth, nor natural affection which will daily seek their own destruction? Thus the whole country lacking the good opinion of other nations, is cast into great shane by your unruliness, and the proceedings of the country, bee they never so godly, shall be ill spoken off, as unfit to bee brought into use, and good things hereby that deserveth praise, shal bide the rebuk of them that list to speak ill, and ill things untouched shall be boldlier maintained. Nothing may with praise be redressed, where things be measured by chaunsable disorder, rather than by necessary use, and that is thought most politic, that men will be best contented to do, & not that which men should be brought unto by duty. And with what duty or virtue in ye, can ye quench out of memory this foul enterprise, or gather a good report again to this realm, who haue so vil●… lie with reproach slandered the same, and diversly discredited it among: others, and abated the good opinion which was had of the just government, and 〈◇〉 order, used heretofore in this noble realm, which is now most grievous, because it is n●… w most 〈◇〉 cause.  
If this outward opinions without further inconvenience were all, yet it might well be born and would with case decay that it grew, but it hath not only here us with voice, but endangered us in deed, and cast, us a great deal behind the hands where also we might haue had a ioylyk foredeale. For that opportunities of time which seldom chanceth, and is always to he taken, hath been by your frowarde moon is lost this year, and so vainly spent at home for bringing down of you which should else profitably haue been otherwise bestowed, that it hath been almost as greates loss to us abroad, to lock that w●… might haue obtained, as it was 〈◇〉 we at home, to go about the overthrow of you whose sedition is to be abhorred. And w●… r might 〈◇〉 the conveniently haue awarded some, if they would not reasonably haue gr●… w●… to own kind of friendship, and also defended other which would beside promiss, for times sake; unjustly set vpon us, and easily haue made this stan●… y a tru●… e a faire year unto us, if our men had been so happy at home, as our likelyehoode a broad was fortunate. But what is it I pray you, either to let slip such an occasion by negligence, or to stop is by stubburnesse, which once past away, can be by no means recovered, no not though with diligence, ye go about to reenforse the same again.  
If ye would with wickedness haue forsaken your faith to your natural country, and haue sought crafty means to haue utterly betrayed it to our common enemies, could ye haue had any other speedyer way than this is, both to make our strength weak, and their weakness strong? If ye would haue sought to haue spited your country, and to haue pleased your enemy, and follow their counsel for our hindraunce, could ye haue had devised of them, any thing more shameful for us, and joyful to them▪ If they which lie like espials, and hearken after lykelihoods of things to come, because they declare opportunity of times to the enemy, are to bee judged common enemies of the country, what shall we reasonably think of you, who do not secretly bewray the counsels of other, but openly betray the common wealth with your own deeds, and haue as much as lieth in you, sought the overthrow of it at home, which if ye had obtained at gods hand, as he never alloweth so horrible an enterprise, how could ye haue defended it from the overthrow of o●●er abroad? For is your understanding of things so small, that although ye see yourselves not unfit, to get the vpper hand of a few gentlemen, that ye be able to bear down afore the Kings power, ye and by chance ye were able to do that, would ye judge yourselves by strength mighty enough, to resist the power of outward nations, that for praise sake would invade ye? Nay think truly with yourselves, that if ye do overcome, ye be unsure both by strength abroad, and displeasure of honest men at home, and by the punishment of the God above. And now ye haue not yet gotten in deed, that your deign hope looketh for by fancy, think howe certainelye ye haue wounded the common wealth with a sore stroke, in procuryng our enemies by our weakness to seek victory, & buy our outward misery to seek outward glorit, with inward dishonour, which howsoever they get, think it to be long of you, who haue offered them victory, afore they began war, because ye would declare clear to men hereafter belike, how daungerous it is to make stirs at home, when they do not onely make ourselves weak, but also our enemies strong.  
Beside these there is another sort of men, desirous of advantage, and disdainful of our wealth, whose grief is most our greatest hap, and be offended with religion, because they bee drowned in superstition, men zealed toward god, but not fit to judge, meaning better without knowledge, than they judge by their meaning, worthier whose ignorance should be taken away, than their will should be followed, whom we should more rebuk for their stubburnesse, than despise for their ignorance. These seeing superstition beaten down, and religion set up, gods word taking place, traditions kept in their kind, difference made between Gods commandments and mans learning, the truth of things sought out according to Christes in situation, examples taken of the primitive churches use, not at the bishop of Romes ordinance, and true worship taught & will worship refused, do by blindness rebuk that as by truth they should follow, and by affection follow that as by knowledge they should abhorred, thinking usage to be truth, and scripture to be error not weighing by the word, but misconstruing by custom. And now things be changed to the better, & religion trulyer appointed, they see matters go awry, which hurteth the whole realm, and they rejoice in this mischief, as a thing worthily happened, mystakyng the cause, and slaunderyng religion, as though there were no cause, why God might haue punished, if their used profession might still haue taken place. They see not that where gods glory is trul●… est set forth, there the devill is most busy for his parte and laboureth to corrupt by lewdness, that is is gotten out by the truth, thinking that if it were not blemished at the first, the residue of his falseheade should after less prevail. So he troubleth by bywayes, that he cannot plainly withstand, and useth subtileie of sophistry, where plain reason faileth, and persuadeth simplo men that to bee a cause, which in deed cannot be tried and taken for a cause. So he causeth religion, which reacheth obedience, to be judged the cause of sedition, and the doctrine of love, the seed of dissension, mistaking the thing, but persuading mens mindes, & abusing the plain meaning of the honest, to a wicked end of religions overthrow. The husband man had not so soon thrown stede in his ground, but steppeth up the enemy, & he soweth cockle too, and maketh men doubt, whether the good husband had done well or no, and whether he had sown there good feed or bad. The fansifull Iewes in egypt would not believe ieremy, but thought their plague & their misery to come by his means, and leaving of idolatry, to be the cause of penury, wherefore by wilful aduise they intended to forsake the Prophetes counsel, and thought to serve God most truly, by their rooted and accustomend idolatry. When the Christian men were persecuted in the primitive church, & daily suffered martyrdom for Christes profession, such faire season of weather was for three or four year together, that the heathen judged thereupon, God to bee delighted with their cruelty, and so were persuaded that with the blood of the Martyrs, they pleased God highly. Such fancies lighted now in papists, and irreligious mens heads, and join things by chance happening together, & concludeth the one to bee the cause of the other, and then delighteth in true worshippers hurt, because they judge cursedly the good to be had, & therefore rejoiceth in the punishment of the godly. For they being fleshly, judge by outward things and perceive not the inward, for that they lack the spirit, & so judge amiss, not understanding God, what diversity he suffereth, to blind still the wilful, and howe thorough all dangers, he saveth his forechosen. Thus haue ye given a large occasion, to stubborn Papists both to judge amiss, and also to rejoice in this wicked chance, contented with our mischief, not likyng our religion, & thinking god doth punish for this better change, & haue thereby an ill opinion of gods holy truth. confirmed in them by no sure scripture, but by following of mischance, which they ought to think to come, for the pride & stubburnesse of the peopl●…, who doth not accept Gods glory in good part, nor give no due praise to their lord & maker.  
What should I say more? ye hurt every way, the dangers be so great, and the perils so many, which do daily follow your devilish enterprise, that the more I seek in the matter, the more I continually see to say. And what words can worthily declare this miserable beastliness of your, which haue intended to divide the realm, and arm the one parte for the killing of the other? For even as concord is not onely the health, but also the strength of the realm, so is sedition not only the weakness, but also the apostume of the realm, which when it breaketh inwardly, putteth the state in great danger of recovery, and corruptethe the whole Common wealth with the rotten fury, that it hath long putryfied with. For it is not in sedition as in other faults, which being mischievous of themselves, haue some notable hurt always fast adjoined to them, but in this one is there a whole bell of faults, not severally scattered, but clustered on a lump together, and coming on so thick, that it is unpossible for a Region armed with all kind of wisdom, and strength thereto, to avoid the dangers that issue out therof. When sedition once breaketh out, see ye not the laws overthrown, the Magistrates despised, spoiling of houses, murderyng of men, wasting of countries, increase of dysorder, diminishing of the realms strength, swarmyng of vagabonds, scarsitye of labourers, and those mischiefs all plenteously brought in, which God is wont to scourge severely with all war, dearthe, and pestilence? And seeing ye haue theft and murder, plague and famine, confusion and idleness linked together, can ye look any more mischief in one shameful enterprise, than ye evidently see to grow herein? As for war although it be miserable, yet the one parte getteth somewhat, and rejoiceth in the spoil, and so goeth lustyer away, and either increaseth his country with riches, or enhaunceth himself with glory, but in sedition both partes loseth, the overcoming can not fly, the ouercommer can not spoil, the more the winner winneth, the more he losethe, the more that escape, the more infamous men live, al that is gained, is scarrely saved, the winning is loss, the loss is destruction, both waste themselves, and the whole most wasted, the strengthnyng of themselves the decay of the Country, the striving for the victory, is a pray to the enemy, and shortly to say, the hellish turmoil of sedition, so far passeth the common misery of war, as to sleye himself is more heinous, than to bee slain of another. O noble peace, what wealth bryngest thou in, howe doth al things flourish in field and in town, what forwardenesse of religion, what increase of learning, what gravity in counsel, what devise of wit, what order of manners, what obedience of laws, what reverence of states, what safeguard of houses, what quietness of life, what honor of Countries, what friendship of mindes, what honesty of pleasure, hast thou always maintained, whose happiness we knew not, while now we feel the lack, and shall learned by misery to understand plenty, and so to avoyde mischief, by the hurt that it bringeth, and learn to serve better, where rebellion is once known, and so to live truly, & keep the Kings peace. What good state were ye in afore ye began, not pricked with poverty, but stirred with mischief, to seek your destruction, having ways to redress al that was amiss. Magistrates most ready to tender al iustice, & pitiful in hearing the poor mens causes, which sought to amend matters more than you can devise, and were ready to redress them better than ye could imagine, and yet for a headiness you could not be contented, but in despite of God, who commandeth obedience, and in contempt of the king, whose laws seeketh your wealth, and to overthrow the country, which naturally we should love, ye would proudly rise, and do ye wot not what, and amend things by rebellion to your utter vndooing, What state leave ye us in now, besieged with ennemyes, divided at home, made poor with spoil and loss of our harvest, vnordered and cast down with slaughter and hatred, hindered from amendements, by our own devilish hast, endangered with sicknesses, by reason of misorder, laid open to mens, pleasures, for breaking of the laws, any feebled to such faintness, that scarcely it will be recovered.  
Wherefore for gods sake haue pity on yourselves consider how miserable ye haue spoiled, destroyed, and wasted us all, and if for desperatnesse ye care not for yourselves, yet remenishes your wives, your children, your country, and forsake this rebellion, with humble submission aclowledge your faults, & ta●… ry not the extremity of the Kings sword, leave of with repentance, and turn to your dueties, ask God forgiveness, submit ye to your King, be contented for a common wealth one or two to die, and ye capitaines for the residue▪ sacrifice yourselves, ye shall so best attain the Kings gracious pardon, save the assemble, and help the common wealth, and declare your doings to proceed of no stubburnesse, but all this mischief to grow out of ignorance, which seeing the misery, would redress the fault, and so recover best the blot of your disorder, and stay the great miseries which he like to follow.  
Thus if ye do not, think truly with yourselves, that God is angry with you for your rebellion, the kings sword drawn to defend his country, the cry of the poor to God against ye, the readiness of the honest in armour to vanquish ye, your death to be at hand, which ye can not escape, having God against ye, as he promiseth in word, the kings power to overthrow ye, gathered in the field, the common wealth to beate ye down with stripes & with curses, the shane of your mischief to blemish ye for ever.  
Thus far Sir John cheek.   
During the time of these commotions and stirs here within the realm, to the great danger of the estate, the french king having knowledge thereof, ment not to omit the opportunity offered, to recover out of the Englishmens hands those Fortresses which they held at Boullongn and in Boullongnoys. whereupon he gave sommonance to the gentlemen & men of arms, and others of his realm, to put themselves in order with al their furniture, that they might bee ready to attend him in his army in Boullongnoys by a day appointed. And about the same time, to wit, in the beginning of August the French king purposing to surprise the Isles of Gernsey and jersey appointed certain Galleys and ships of war to pass thither, but being received by the king of Englandes navy that lay there, 
M. fox.  and other of the island, they were beaten back and repulsed, with the loss of a thousand men( as some writ) and so were constrained to retire without achieving their enterprise. Credible word was brought out of France to the L. Protector, that into one town in one vessel were brought at the least iij. score gentlemen to bee buried, and also an inhibition given out by the french king, not to speak of the evil success of that journey.  
In the mean time, the French king being come down to Abuile, departed from thence the .xvj. of August, and coming unto Rue, lodged there that night, and the next day came to Monstreul, where he found the Connestable and Monsteur Daumalle.  
The next day being the eighteenth of August, he came to his army lodged four leagues on this side Monstreull at a Village called Neuf castle near to the foreste of Ardelo, upon the way that leadeth to Boullougne.  
The same day were certain Pioners sent to Pont de Brieque to repair the Bridge there, and to make the ways easy for the artillery to pass. The next day the said king with his army passed by Boullongne berg, and camped that night on a little hill betwixt that forest, and the forest of Surene.  
In this place he caused trenches to be cast about a plot of ground after the maner of a fortress, within the which he left certain bands of men of war to bee a safeguard to such as should pass to and fro with victuals to furnish his camp He stayed not there past a day and a half, but removed unto Ardenton, a mile or little more beyond Marguisen. From thence he came with his army, and lodged on a hill, somewhat more than a mile and a half from Hambletenne. The French K. having viewed the forts, caused .xxv. pieces of artillery to be planted against that fort, which was buylte in a place called the Almayne camp, but the Frenchmen name it le Fort de Selaque, distant from Hambletenne about a quarter of a mile. The artillery had not gone off little more than the space of two hours, but the Charles Sturton captain of that piece, and George Willoughby, a gentleman associate with him came forth to parley with the Connestable, offering to yield the fort into his hands, 
less Chroniques de Aquitaine. The sort called the Almayne camp wo●●  upon condition they might depart with bag and baggage. But as they were thus in hand to make their composition, the frenchmen thrust forward to the rampires, and entred in plumpes into the fortress, slew .lxxx. persons, and took the rest prisoners. There might bee in al within that piece. CCxxx. persons, men and women. This happened the .xxiiij. of August, being Bartholmewe day.  
This done, the King caused part of the artillery to be planted against the castle of Hambletenne situate at the one end of the town near to the Sea side. towards night Monsicure de Vandosme gave an approach to the said Castelland they within by commandment of my lord John Grey retired to the main fort to help to furnish the same wanting numbers sufficient to defend it. The next day being the .xxv. 
The castle of Hambletenne lost.  of August the king caused approaches to be made unto the great Fort, and the morrow after, the battery began most furiously. The same day after dinner, the king summoned them within to yeld, but the Lord John Gray being general( although he saw howe weak the piece was of itself, and the lack of sufficient numbers of men to resist such a puissant force( as the french K. had ther with him) would not yet harken unto any talk, nor suffer the Herralt to come nere, for that he should not perceive the weakness of the piece, 
Hambletenne summoned.  and so he was commanded to get him thence with speed, or else they would cause him to be packing smally to his case. The French K. sore offended herewith that his herald was so vncurteously used, caused the battery to be reenforced with great diligence, which dismounting their ordinance with in and beating down the Rampires, made such breaches, that my Lord John and the Captains within perceived they were not able by any means to defend the place any longer. hereupon they offered to render the Fort to the King vpon composition, which in the end fell out to be thus, that the soldiers should depart with their lives saved, 
Hambletenne 〈◇〉 to the 〈◇〉 king.  and that their general for honor sake, should haue one horse to ride on in his corselet without sword be or dagger, and likewise two other captains with him: but as for the other Souldiers, with the women and children, should depart a foot in their thyrtes, leaving all their goods and substance behind them.  
After it was agreed that the Fort should thus be surrendered, there entred Monsieur de Castillo that was after admiral of france, and Monsieur de Delle, lately returned aou of Scotlande.  
The French soldiers entering by stealth into the Fort by the breaches, committed foul disorders, not onely in ransacking the houses but also in spoiling the soldiers by force entreating them in most rigorous maner.  
The french writers confess, that it was pity to see thee poor men and women so miserable handled and abused, as they were by the outrageous soldiers that thus entred the Fort, and sacked all that they could lay hands vpon. Monsieur de Desse saved a great number of women, and young maidens from the cruel bands of their adversaries, causing them to pass forth by the breach, and presented them to the King, who appoynted that they should bee conveyed in safety with all that they had about them, till they were gotten out ot danger.  
Monsieur de Chattillon by the Kings commandment, caused all the rest within the fort to come forth, who passing three and three in a range, came before the king, who stood there to behold them, with the whole army placed so in order on either side the way as they should come, tat they might pass betwixt their ranks, as it were through a lane. They that came forth in this sort, 
●… mber 〈◇〉 came 〈◇〉 Ham●… of Hambleteune.  might bee as the french writers record, about seven or right hundred in al, of men and women, whereof there were many hurt and mayned some with half a shyrte on to court them, and diverse stark naked. My Lord John Gray being mounted on a Curtaile, passing by the French King, and saluting him, was counrteously of him embraced.  
The Morrow after was the Fort of Blanknesse or Blaconnesse rendered to the French king, with the like conditions as they of Hamblennes had rendered theirs. This was on the Tuesday the .xxvij. of August.  
The .xxix. of August, sir Nicholas Aruault conveying all the artillery, Munition, victuals, and goods out of Bollongne being, caused fire to be set on that Fort, and retired with all his soldiers and other people unto Bollongue, whereuvpon shortly after the Frenchmen seized vpon the said place of Bollongue beeg and kept it.  
The French K. leaving Monsieur de Chaullon wihthin Hambletenne with the old bands of the French foot men, returned towards Bolongue, and approaching within a mile and a half of the old Man, ment to build there a fort on the sea side, but what through such sharp skyrmishes as the English men continually were ready to make with his men, and what through the abundance of rain which fell in that season, he was constrained to break up his camp, and leaving strong garnisons both of Horsemen and footmen in all those places which he had in that season won out of the English mens hands, he returned himself with the Princes of his blood into France.  
In this mean time, whilst the french King was thus occupied to use the opportunity of time, in recovering of those Fortresses in Bollonoys out of the Englishe mennes hands, the Kings majesty, and his counsel, were busy still in quieting his rebellious Subiectes here in england, and finally for mean of a full pacification, and to sort all things in good frame and quiet rest, the King published is Graces most general and free pardon to all Rebelles, so that they would foorthwyth upon publications of the same pardon, return every man to his house and country, which they glady did, and so these seditious and most daungerous troubles were brought to end and pacified.  
now after that these hurlie burlyes were thoroughly quieted, 
Grafton.  many of the lords of the realm, as well counsellors as other, 
The counsel withdraw themselves into private conferences.  mislyking the government of the protector, began to withdraw themselves from the Court, and resorting to London, fell to secret consultation for redress of things, but namely for the displacing of the Lord Protector. And suddenly vpon what occasion many marueyled, and few knew, every lord and Counsaylor went through the city weaponed, and had their seruants likewise weaponed, attending vpon them in new journeys to the great woondeting of many. And as the last, a great assemble of the said Counsaylors was made at the earl of Warwickes lodgings, which was them at ely place in Halborne whether all the confederates in this ma●●● came probily armed, and finally concluded to possess the Tower of London, which by the policy of sir William William Paulet Lord Treasurer of england was peaceably obtained, and who by order of the said confederates immediately removed sir John Markam then lieutenant of the tower, and placed in that room sir Leonard Chamberlain. And after that the said counsel was broken up at ely place. the earl of warwick removed forthwith into the city of London, and lay in the house of one John york a Citizen of London, who was then chief master of the mint, kept at Suffolkes place in southwark. The Lord protector hearing of the maner of the assembly of this counsel, & of the taking of the tower▪ which seemed to him very strange and doubtful, did presently the said night remove from Hampton Court, 
The Protector removeth in hast with the king to windsor.  taking the king with him, unto the castle of Windsor, and there began to fortify the same, & withall wrote a letter to that noble gentleman the Lord Russel Lord privy seal, remaining as yet in the west country, advertising him of these troubles as followeth.  
A letter of the Lord Protectors to the Lord russel Lord privy seal, concerning troubles working against him.  


M. fox.  
A letter of the L Protectors to the lord privy seal.   AFter our right hearty commendadions to your good Lordship:  
here hath of late risen such a conspiracy against the kings majesty and us, as never hath been seen, the which they cannot maintain, with such vain letters and false tales surmised, as was never ment nor intended on us They pretend and say, that we haue sold Bollongne to the French, and that we do withhold wages from the soldiers, and other such tales & letters they do spread abroad( of the which if any one thing were true, we would not wish to live) the matter now being brought to a marvelous extremity, such as we would never haue thought it could haue come unto, especially of those men towards the kings majesty and us, of whom we haue deserved no such thing, but rather much favour and love. But the case being as it is, this is to require and pray you, to hasten you hither to the defence of the kings majesty, in such force and power as you may, to show the parte of a true Gentleman, and of a very friend: the which thing wee trust God shall reward, and the Kings majesty in time to come, and wee shall never be unmindful of it to. We are sure you shall haue other letters from them, but as ye render your duty to the Kings majesty, we require you to make no stay, but immediately repair with such force as ye haue, to his highnesse in his castle of Wyndsore, and cause the rest of such force as ye may make to follow you. And so wee bid you right hearty fare well.  
From Hampton Court, the sixth of October. Your Lordships assured loving friend Edward Somerset.  
An answer to the Lord Protectors letter.  
To this letter of the Lord Protectors sent the sixth of October: 
The effect of the L. russel letter answering to the Protector.  the Lord russel returning answer again vpon the .viij. of the said month, first lamenteth the heavy dissension fallen between the nobility and him, which he taketh for such a plague as a greater could not bee sent of almighty God vpon this realm, being the next way( saith he) to make us of conquerors slaves, and like to induce vpon the whole realm an universal thraldom and calamity, unless the merciful goodness of the lord do help, and some wise order be taken in staying these great extremities. And as touching the Dukes request in his letters, for as much as he had heard before of the broil of the Lords, and feared least some conspiracy had been ment against the Kings person, he hasted forward with such company as he could make, for the surety of the King as to him appertained. now peceyuing by the lords Letters sent unto him the same sixth day of October, these tumults to rise upon private causes between him and them, he therefore thought it expedient, that a convenient power should bee levied to be in a readiness to withstand the worst( what perils soever might ensue) for the preservation both of the king and state of the realm from invasion of foreign enimyes, and also for the staying of bloodshed, if any such thing should be intruded betwixt the parties in the heat of this faction. And this he thinking best for the discharge of his allegiance, humbly beseecheth his grace to haue the same also in special regard and consideration, first that the Kings majesty be put in no fear, and that if there bee any such thing, wherein be hath given just cause to them thus to proceed, he will so conform himself, as no such private quarrels do redound to the public disturbance of the realm: certifying moreover the Duke, that if it were true which he understandeth by the Letters of the lords, that he should send about Proclamations and letters for raising up of the Commons, he liked not the same. Notwithstanding he trusted well that his wisdom would take such a way, as no effusion of blood should follow.  
And thus much being contained in his former letters the. viij. of October, 
The contents the second a●… swear of the russel to 〈◇〉 L. Protector  in his next letters again written the .xj. of October, the said Lord russel rejoicing to hear of the most reasonable offers of the lord protector made to the lords, writeth unto him & promiseth to do, what in the uttermost power of him( and likewise of sir W. Herbert y●●●d together with him did sir, to work some honourable reaductiation between him and them so as his said offers being accepted and satisfied, some good conclusion might ensue, according to their good hope, and spectation signifying moreover, 
●… good lord ●●ll a sali●… the peace 〈◇〉 the Protector the lords.  that as touching the liuying of men, they had resolved to haue the same in readiness for the benefit of the realm, to occur al inconveniences whatsoever, either by foreign invasion or otherwise might happen and so having their power as hand to draw near, whereby they might haue the better opportunity to he solicitors and a means for this reformation on both parts &c.  
And thus much for the answer of the lord russel to the Lord Protestors letters.  

a lords of 〈◇〉 sail ●… bled a●… ed the lord ●… ctor.  But now to the matter again of the Lords who together with the earl of warwick( vpon what occasion God knoweth) being assembled at London( as ye haue heard) against the lord Protector: when the king with his counsel at Hampton Court heard thereof, first secretary Peter with kings message was sent unto them, whom the Lords notwithstanding detained still with them, making as yet no answer to the message. whereupon the Lord Protector writeth to them in this maner as followeth.  
A letter of the lord Protector to the counsel at London.  

〈◇〉 protectors 〈◇〉 to the 〈◇〉  MY lords we commend us hearty unto you.  
And whereas the kings majesty was informed that you were assembled in such sort as you do, and now remain, and was advised by us and such other of his counsel, as were then hereabout his person, to sand minister secretary Peter unto you with such a message, as whereby might haue ensued the surety of his majesties person, with preservation of his realm and subiects, and the quiet both of us and yourselves, as master secretary can well declare to you, his majesty an we of his counsel here do not a little marvel, that you stay still with you the said master secretary, and haue not as it were vouchsafed to sand answer to his majesty, neither by him nor yet any other. And for ourselves we do much more marvel and are sorry, as both we and you haue good cause to be, to see the maner of your doings bent with force of violence, to bring the Kings majesty and us to these extremities. Which as we do intend if you will take no other way but violence, 
●●de hi●… sent 〈◇〉 lords 〈◇〉 Pro●… what ●… ey required 〈◇〉 to do.  to defend( as nature and allegiance doth bind us) to extremity of death, and to put all to Gods hand, who giveth victory as it pleaseth him: so if that any reasonable conditions and offers would take place( as hitherto none hath been signified unto us from you, nor wee do not understand, what you do require or seek, or what your do mean) and that you do seek no hurt to the kings majesties person, as touching all other private matters, to avoid the effusion of christian blood, & to preserve the kings majesties person, his realm & subiects, you shall And us agreed is to any reasonable conditions that you will require. For we do esteem the kings wealth and tranquilltey of the realm more than al other worldly things, yea than our own life. Thus praying you to sand as your determinate answer b●●●n by 〈◇〉 or secretary Peter, or if you will not let him go, by this beater, we beseech. God to give both you and us great: to determinat this matter, as may be to gods honor the preservation of the king & the quiet of us all: which may●●, if the fault be not in you. And so we bid you most heartily farewell.  
From the kings majesties castle of windsor the .vij. of October .1459. Your Lordships loving friend Edward Somerset.  
After the receipt of these letters, the lords seeming not greatly to regard the offers contained therein, persisted in their intended purpose, and continuing still in London conferred with the Maior of London and his brethren, first willing them to cause a good and substantial watch by night, and a good ward by day, to be kept for the safeguard of the city, and the ports and gates thereof, which was consented unto: and the companies of London in their turns warned to watch and ward accordingly.  
Then the said lords & counsaylors demanded of the Lord Maior and his brethren five. C. men to aid them to fetch the lord Protector out of windsor from the king. But thereunto the Maior answered, that he could grant no aid without the assent of the common counsel of the city, whereupon the next day a common counsel was summoned to the Guildhall in London.  
But in this mean time the said Lords of the counsel assembled themselves at the L. Maiors house in London, who then was sir Henry Amcotes Fishmonger, and John York, and Richard turk sheriffs of the said city. 
A proclamation published against the lord Protector.  And there the said counsel agreed and published forthwith a Proclamation against the L. Protector, the effect of which Proclamation was as followeth.  
First that the lord Protector, by his malicious and evil government, was the occasion of all the sedition that of late had happened within the realm.  
The loss of the kings pieces in France.  
That he was ambitious, and fought his own glory, as appeared by his building of most sumptuous and costly buildings, & specially in the time of the kings warres, & the kings soldiers unpaid.  
That he esteemed nothing the grave counsel of the Counsaylers.  
That he sowed sedition between the nobles, the gentlemen, and commons.  
That the Nobles assembled themselves together at London, for none other purpose, but to haue caused the protector to haue lived within his limits, & to haue put such order for the kings majesty as appertained, whatsoever the Protectors doings were, which( as they said) were unnatural, ingrate, and traitorous.  
That the Protector slandered the counsel to the king, and did that in him lay to cause variance between the king and his nobles.  
That he was a great traitor, and therfore the Lords desired the city and commons to aid them to take him from the king. And in witness & testimony of the contents of the said proclamation the Lords subscribed their names and titles as followeth.  

The Lord rich lord Chancellor.  
The Lord S. John lord great master and president of the counsel.  
The Lord Marques of northampton.  
The earl of warwick L. great chamberlain.  
The earl of Arundel Lord chamberlain.  
The earl of Shrewsburie.  
The earl of Southamton Wriothesley.  
Sir Tho. Cheyny knight, treasurer of the kings house, and Lord ward●… n of the cinque ports.  
Sir John gauge knight, conestable of the tower.  
Sir William Peter knight, secretary.  
Sir Edward North knight.  
Sir Edward Montagew chief Iustice of the common place.  
Sir Raufe saddler.  
Sir John Baker.  
Sir Edward Wootton.  
Doctor Wootton dean of canterbury.  
Sir richard Southwell.   
After the foresaid Proclamation was proclaimed, the Lords or the most part of them continuing and lying in London, came the next day to the Guildhal, during the time that the L. Maior and his brethren sat in their court or inuer chamber, & entred and comuned a long while with them, and at the last the Maior and his brethren came forth unto the common counsel, 
The kings letter red to the Citizens.  where was red the kings letter sent unto the Maior & Citizens, commanding them to aid him with a thousand men, as hath master For, and to sand the same to his castle at Winsore: and to the same letter was adjoined the kings band, & the Lord Protectors, On the other side, by the mouth of the Recorder it was requested, that the Citizens would grant their aid rather unto the Lords, for that the protector had abused both the kings majesty, and the whole realm, and without that he were taken from the king, and made to vnderst and his folly, this realm was in a great hazard, and therefore required that the Citizens would willingly assent to aid the Lords with slue hundred men: hereunto was none other answer made but silence. But the Recorder( who at that time was a worthy gentleman called master brood) still cried vpon them for answer. At the last steps up a wise & good Citizen, 
The saying George Stadlow,  name( as master Fox saith) George Stadlow, and said thus, In this case it is good for us to think of things past to avoyde the danger of things to come. I remember saith he, in story writer in Fabian Chronicle, of the war between the king and his barons, which was in the time of king henry the third, and the same time the barons as out lords do now commanded aid of the Maior & city of London, & that in a rightful cause for the common weal, which was for the execution of diuets good laws, whereunto the king before had given his content, & after would not suffer them to take place, and the city did aid the Lords, & it came to an open battle, wherein the lords prevailed, & took the king & his son prisoners, and vpon certain conditions the lords restored again the king & his son to their liberties. And among all other comditions this was one, that the king should not only grant his pardon to the lords, but also to the citizens of London, which was granted, yea & the same was ratified by act of parliament. But what followed of it? was if forgotten? no surely, nor forgiven during the kings life, the liberties of the city were taken away, strangers appointed to be our heads & governors, the Citizens given away body & goods, & from one persecution to another, were most miserable afflicted: such it is to enter into the wrath of a prince, as Salomon saith, the wrath & indignation of a prince is death. wherefore forasmuch as this aid is required of the kings majesty, whose voice we ought to hearken unto( for he is our high shepherd) rather than unto the lords: and yet I would not wish the lords to be clearly shaken off, but that they with us, & we with them may join in suite, and make our most humble petition to the kings majesty. that it would please his highnesse, to hear such complaint against the government of the L. Protector as may bee justly alleged and proved. And I doubt not but this matter will be so pacified, that neither shall the king, nor yet the lords haue cause to seek for further aid, neither we to offend any of them both. After this tale the commons stayed, and the lord Maior and his brethren for that time broke up, and afterward comuned with the lords.  
The Lords sate the next day in counsel in the star chamber, 
Sir Philip Hoby sent ●… the king by the lords.  and from thence they sent sir Philip Hobby with their letters of credence to the kings majesty, besieching his highnesse to give credite to that which the said Philip should declare unto his majesty in their na●… lies: and the king gave him liberty to speak, and most gently heard all that he had to say. And truly he did so wisely declare his message, and so gravely  told his tale in the name of the lords, but therewithal so vehemently and grievously against the Protector, who was also there present by the king, that in the end, the Lord Protector was commanded from the kings presence, 
〈◇〉 Lord Pro●… com●●ed to pri●●  and shortly was committed to ward in a tower within the castle of windsor, called Beauchamps tower. And soon after were stayed sir Thomas Smith, sir michael Stanhope, and sir John thin knights, master whaley, master Fisher, wolf of the privy Chamber, Grey of Reading, and diverse other gentlemen that attended vpon the lord Protector. And the same day the lords of the counsel came to windsor to the king, and the next day they brought from thence the lord: Protector, and the other that were there stayed, and conveyed them through the city of London, with as much wonderment as might be, 
〈◇〉 lord ●… rnour ●… mitted to ●●wer.  unto the tower, where they remained prisoners.  
Shortly after the Lords resorted to the tower, and there charged the Protector with sundry articles, as followeth.  

Articles objected against the Lord Protector.  
1 In primis, You took vpon you the office of a Protector and governor, vpon condition expressly and specially, that you would do nothing in the kings affairs publicly or privately, but by the assent of the late kings executors.  
2 Also you contrary to the said condition, of your own authority, did stay and let iustice, and subverted the laws, as well by your letters as by your commandments.  
3 Also you caused diverse persons being arrested and imprisoned for treason, murder, manslaughter and felony, to be discharger and set at large against the king laws & statutes of this realm.  
4 Also you haue made and ordained lieutenants for the kings armies, and other weighty affairs, under your own writing and seal.  
5 Also you haue commoned with the Ambassadors of other realms, discoursing along with them in the weighty causes of this realm.  
6 Also you haue sometine rebuked, checked and taunted, as well privately as openly, diverse of the kings most honourable counsellors, for showing and declaring their advises and opinions against your purpose in the kings weighty affairs, saying sometimes to them, that you need not to open matters unto them, and would therfore be otherwise advised: and that you would if they were not agreeable to your opinion, put them out, and take other at your pleasure.  
7 Also you had and held against the lawer in your own house, a rouet of Requests, and thereby did enforce diverse the kings subiectes to answer for their he holds and goods, and determine the same to the subversion of the same laws.  
8 Also you being no often without the 〈◇〉 of the counsel, or the more parts of them, did dispose of the offices of the kings gifts for many, and granted leases and wards of the Kings, and gave presentaion to the kings benefice, & bishopric, having no authority so to do. And ●●●ther, you old meddle with the selling of the kings 〈◇〉.  
9 Also you commanded multiplication, and alcum●… s●… re to be practised to abused the kings come.  
Also you caused a proclamation to be made concerning enclosures, whereby the common people haue made diverse insurrections, and ●●used open war, and distrained and spoil diverse of the kings subiects, which Proclamation went forth against the will of the whole counsel.  
11 Also you haue caused a commission with certian articles thereunto annexed, to be made out concerning enclosures of commons, high ways, deraying of cottages, and diverse other things, giving the Commissioners anthoritie to hear and determine the same causes, to the subversion, of the laws and statutes of this realm: whereby much sedition, insurrection, and rebellion hath risen and grown among the kings subiects.  
12 Also you haue suffered the rebels & traytors to assemble and to lye in camp and armour against the king his nobles and gentlemen, without any speedy subduing or repressing of them.  
13 Also you did comfort and encourage diuers of the said rebels, by giuing of them diuers sums of your own money, and by promising to diuers of them, fees, rewards, and services.  
14 Also you in favor of the said rebels, did against the laws, cause a proclamation to be made that none of the said rebels and traytors should be sued or vexed by any person, for any their offences in the said rebellion, to the clear subversion of the same laws.  
15 Also you haue said in time of the rebellion, that you liked well the doings and proceedings of the said rebels and traytors, and said that the covetousness of the gentlemen gave occasion to the common people to rise: saying also, that better it is for the commons to die, than perish for lack of living.  
16 Also you said that the lords of the parliament were loth to incline themselves to reformation of enclosures and other things: therefore the people had good cause to reform the things themselves.  
17 Also you after the report and declaration of the defaults and lacks reported to you by such as did survey Bollongue and the pieces there, would never amend the same defaults.  
18 Also you would not suffer the pieces beyond the seas, called new haven, and Blacknests, to bee furnished with men and victuals, although you were advertised of the defaults therein by the Captaines of the some pieces and others, and were thereto advertised by the kings counsel: whereby the French king being the kings open enemy, was encouraged and comforted to win the said pieces, to the kings great loss, and dishonour of his realm.  
19 Also you declared and published untruly, as well to the kings majesty, as other the young lords attendant vpon his graces person, that the Lords of the counsel at London minded to destroy the king, and ●●n required the king never to forget it, but to reuenge it: and likewise you required the young lords to put the King in remembrance therof, to the intent to make sedition and discord between the king and his Lords.  
20 Also where the Kings majesties privy counsel, of their love and zealt that they did hear unto the King and his realm, did consult at London to haue comuned with you to the intent to move you charitably to amend your doings and misgouernment, you hearing of the said assembly, did cause to be declared by letters in diverse places the said lords to be high traytors to the King, to the great disturbance of the realm.   
And thus much for these troubles of the Lord protector, and Articles against him objected, to the end( as was doubted) that the same should haue cost him his life: but such was the pleasure of almighty God, disposing mennes heartes as seemeth to him best, that at length, to wit the sixth of february next, he was delivered, and the Proclamation before set forth against him revoked and called in. And thus being again restored, though not to his former office, yet unto liberty, he continued therein for the space of two yeares, and two dayes, till new troubles chanced to him as after shall appear.  
But now to return to other doings. whilst these hurls and tumults were in hand, to the danger of the whole state, the warres against the Scottes were nothing followed, according to the former purposed meaning of the counsel, so that it seemed necessary to give over the keeping of Hadington, the same being in deed more chargeable( as was thought) than profitable, sithe the garnison there could not be vytayled, but with a great power to conduct the carriages in safety, the enemies being still ready to take their advantage to distress them upon any opportunity offered. It was therefore resolved that the earl of rutland should go thither to see the fortifications razed, and to conduct from thence the men and ordinance in safety home into england.  
hereupon the said earl with the almains and other soldiers then remaining on the borders marched thither, 
Hadington razed.  and caused the bulwarks, Rampires, and Trenches to be razed and filled statte with the ground, and bringing from thence all the men, artillery and munition, bag and baggage, returned unto Berwike without encounter in peaceable and quiet maner.  
Shortly after this, the Kings majesty called his high Court of Parliament, 
A Parliament  which began at Westminster, the .xxiiij. day of november in this third year of his reign, and there continued the same until the first day of february next following, which was in the beginning of the Fourth year of his reign. And among other things there enacted and concluded, one statute was made for the punishment of Rebelles, 
An Act for unlawful assemblies.  and unlawful assemblies, the which lawe was made by occasion of the late rebellion that happened in maner through the realm the year passed, & was not thought nor ment to haue touched any noble man, specially such as the Duke of Somerset was, which after( as it shal appear) it did, and by that Statute he was condemned within two yeares next after.  
About the same time, 

1550  
An. reg. 4●…   Monsieur de Thermes that succeeded Monsieur de Desse in government as general of the French forces in Scotlande, came before Broughtieragge, where he did so much by battery and other kindes of enforcement, that giving an assault both with his Frenchmen and certain Scots joined with him, the .xx. of february, the Fort was entered by fine force, and all within it either taken or slain. Sir John Lutterell governor of that piece, remained prisoner amongst the Frenchmen.  
moreover, now after the end of the Parliament, the earl of warwick having then highest authority, and the rest of the lords of the counsel, calling to remembrance howe the last year in the time of rebellion, the French king had entred into Bollonois, and won diverse of the English forts there being of great importance for defence of the town and country, the default whereof was imputed to the negligent government of the lord protector. And for as much as they well understood that the french King upon further practise had placed a captain called the Reingraue with diverse regiments of almain Lancequenets, and certain ensigns of Frenchmen, to the number of four or five thousand at the town of Morguison, being the mydway between Bollongne and Calais, to the great peril and danger as well of the county of Bollonois, as also of Calais, Guisnes, and all the low country.  
The King therefore for the defence of the said frontiers, caused al the strangers which had saved that year against the rebels, being to the number of two. M. to be transported over the sea to the marches of Calays. And now at Christmas last past, by order of the said earl, and of the counsaylers aforesaid, Frances earl of Huntingdon, and sir Edwarde Hastings his brother, sir james Crost, sir Leonard chamberlain, and diverse other captains and souldiers, to the number of three thousand, were set over to the marches of Calais, to join with the said strangers, minding with as convenient spead as they might, to remove the camp, and otherwise to annoy the french. But in the mean time through the diligent travail of certain persons, specially of one Guid●●● an Italian, and a valentine horn, there was a motion made for a treaty to bee had by certain Commissioners, appointed betwixt the Kings of England and France, for the conclusion of some peace vpon such reasonable conditions and articles as might be thought expedient for the present time, and to stand with the honour and commodity of both the Princes.  
This motion took such effect, that about the seventh day of february, certain Commissioners appoynted for this treaty, 
Commisioners new treat ●… ace.  that is to wit, the earl of bedford, the Lord Paget, sir William Peter the Kings chief secretary, and sir John Mason, arrived at Calays: By reason of whose coming, the earl of Huntingdon, and the army sent over before for the defence of the frontiers were countermaunded from any attempt so that little or nothing was done in that voyage, saving certain skirmishes at diverse times, not much material to be written of.  
These commissioners being thus arrived, passed from Calais to Bollongne, there to meet with the Commissioners appoynted for the French king, where as a certain house was newly erected for the said treaty to be had, which was vpon the side of Bollongne haven next to France, where after diverse meetings and conferences of the Commissioners of either party, a final peace was at last concluded betwixt both the realms. But chiefly among other things, for the restitution of Bollongne & Bollonois unto the French, which was vpon certain conditions following.  

A yea●… e concluded with 〈◇〉  First that the French king should yield and pay to the king of England a certain sum of money, and the same to bee paid at two payments, as it was then agreed, and for the same sum the king of england should render the town of Bollongne, and all the forts thereto adjoining, which he then enjoyed, with all such artillery and munition as was there found at the taking of the same unto the French king. And for the sure payment of the said sums, the French king sent into England for hostages and pledges, the count D'Anguim Lewes the duke of Vandosme his brother, the Vidame of Charters, and the duke de Aumale and other. And on S. marks day next following, 
Bollongne given up to the French.  bring the .xxv. day of april, about .viij. of the clock in the morning, the English men did deliver to the French men the possession of Bollongne, and the castles and forts in the county of Bollonois; according to the agreements and articles of peace aforementioned. 
He entereth.  And the fifteenth day next following the french King entred into the said town of Bollongne with Trumpets blown, and with al the royal triumph that might be, where he offered one great Image of silver of our lady in the church there, which was called our lady church: the which Image he had caused specially to bee made in the honor of the said lady, and caused the same to be set up in the place where the like Image before did stand, the which before was taken away by the English men at the winning of the town.  
soon after this agreement, 
The duke of Somerset delivered out of the Tower.  because of suspicion of displeasure and hatred that was thought to remain between the earl of warwick and the duke of Somerset, lately before delivered out of the Tower, a mean was found that their friendship should be renewed through alliance, 
A marriage.  and a marriage was concluded between the earl of Warwikes eldest son, and the Duke of Somersets eldest daughter, the which marriage was solemnized at sheen, the King being then present.  
After the solemnity of this marriage, there appeared outwardlye to the world great love and friendship between the Duke and the earl, but by reason of carry tales and flatterers, the love continued not long, howbeit many did berie earnestly wish love and amity to continue between them.  
About this time there was at Feuersham in Kent, a Gentleman name Arden, 

1551  
An. reg. 5. Arden murdered.   most cruelly murdered and slain by the procurement of his own wife. The which murder for the horriblenesse thereof, although otherwise it may seem to bee but a private matter, and therefore as it were impertinent to this history. I haue thought good to set it forth somewhat at large, having the instructions delivered to me by them, that haue used some diligence to gather the true understanding of the circumstances.  
this Arden was a man of a tall and comelye parsonage, and matched in marriage with a Gentlewoman, young, tall, and well favoured of shape and countenance, who chauncing to fall in familiarity with one Masbye a tailor by occupation, a black swart man, servant to the lord North, it happened this Masby vpon some misliking to fall out with hir, but she being desirous to be in favour with him again, sent him a pair of silver Dice by one Adam foul dwelling at the Floure de Lice in Feuersham. After which he resorted to hir again, and oftentimes lay in Ardens house, insomuch that within two yeares after, he obtained such favour at hir hands, that he lay with hir, or( as they term it) kept hir, in al using hir body. And although( as it was said) master Arden perceived right well their mutual familiarity to be much greater than their honesty, yet because he would not offend hir, and so lose the benefit which he hoped to gain at some of hir friends hands in bearing with hir lewdness, which he might haue lost, if he should haue fallen out with hir, he was contented to wink at hir filthy disorder, and both permitted, and also invited Mosby very often to lodge in his house. And thus it continued a good space before any practise was begun by them against master Arden. Shee at length inflamed in love with Mosbie, and loathing hir husband, wished and after practised the mean howe to hasten his rude.  
There was a Painter dwelling in Feuersham, who had skill of poisons( as was reported) shee therfore demanded of him, whether it were true that he had such skill in that feat or not, and he denied not but that he had in deed. Yea,( said she) but I would haue such a one made as should haue most vehement and speedy operation to dispatch the eater thereof: that can I do( quoth he) and forthwith made hir such a one, and willed hir to put it into the bottom of a Porenger, and then after to poure milk vpon it, which circumstance she forgetting, did clean contrary, putting in the milk first, and afterward the poison.  
Now master Arden purposing that day to ride to canterbury, his wife brought him his breakfast, which was wont to bee milk and Butter: he having received a spoonefull or two of the milk, mislyked the taste and colour thereof, and said to his wife, mistress Ales what milk haue you given me here? wherwithal she tylted it over with hir hand, saying, I ween nothing can please you. Then he took horse and road towards canterbury, & by the way fell into extreme purging upwards and downwardes, and so escaped for that time.  
After this, his wife fell in acquaintance with one green of Feuersham, seruant to sir Anthony Ager, from which Green master Arden had wrested a piece of ground on the backside of the Abbey of Feuersham, and there had blows & great threats passed betwixt them about that matter. Therefore shee knowing that green hated hir husband, began to practise with him how to make him away, and concluded that if he could get any that would kill him, he should haue ten pounds for a reward. This green having doings for his master sir anthony Ager, had occasion to go up to London, where his master then lay, and having some charge up with him, desired one Bradshaw a Goldsmith of Feuersham that was his neighbour, to accompany him to gravesend, & he would content him for his paintes. This Bradshaw being a very honest man, was content, and road with him, & when they came to Rainha●● vows, they chanced to see three or four serving men, that were coming from Leedes, and therewith Bradshaw espied coming up the hill from Rochester, one Blackwill a terrible cruth ruffian with a sword and a buckler, and an other with a great staff on his neck. Then said Bradshaw to green, we are happy that here cometh some company from Leedes, for here cometh up against us as murdering a knave as any is in England, if it were not for them we might chance hardly to escape without loss of our money and lives. Yea thought green( as he after confessed) such a one is for my purpose, and therefore asked, which is he? Yonder is he quoth Bradshaw, the same that hath the sword and Buckler: his name is black Will. Howe know you that, said green? Bradshaw answered, I knew him at Bollongne, where we both served, he was a soldier, and I was sir Richard Cauendishes man, and there he committed many robberies and beynous murders on such as travailed betwixt Bollongue and France. By this time the other company of serving men came to them, & they going all together, met with black Will and his fellow. The serving men knew black Wil. and saluting him, demanded of him whither he went, he answered by his blood( for his use was to swear almost at every word) I know not, nor rate not, but set up my staff, and even as it falleth I got. If thou( quoth they) wilt go back again to gravesend, we will give thee thy supper, by his blood( said he) I care not, I am content, haue with you, and so he returned again with them. Then black Will took acquaintance of Bradshaw, saying fellow Bradshaw how dost thou? Bradshaw unwilling to renew acquaintance, or to haue ought to do with so shameless a ruffian, said, why do ye know me? yea that I do( quoth he) did not we serve in Bollongne together? But ye must pardon me( quoth Bradshaw) for I haue forgotten you. Then Green talked with black will. & said, when ye haue supped come to my hostess house at such a sign, & I will give you the sack & sugar: by his blood( said he) I thank you, I will come & take it I warrant you. According to his promise he came, and there they made good cheer. Then black W. & G. went & talked apart from Bradsh. & ther concluded together that if he would kill master Arden, he should haue ten pound for his labour, then he answered, by his wounds that I will, if I may know him mary to morrow in Poules I will show him thee said green. Then they left their talk, and green had him got home to his hostes house.  
Then green wrote a letter to mistress Arden, and among other things, put in these words, we haue gote a man for one purpose, we may thank my brother Bradshaw. Now Bradshaw not knowing any thing of this, took the letter of him, and in the morning departed home again, and delivered the letter to mistress Arden, & green and black Well went up to London at the tide.  
At the time appoynted, green shewed black Will master Arden walking in Poules. Then said black Will, what is he that goeth after him? mary said green, one of his men, by his blood said black Will, I will kill them both, nay said green do not so, for he is of counsel with us in this matter, by his blood( said he) I care not for that, I will kill them both, nay said green, in any wise do not so. Then black Wil. to haue killed master Arden in Poules churchyard, but there were so many Gentlemen that accompanied him to dinner, that he missed of his purpose. green shewed all this talk to master Ardens man, whose name was Michael, which ever after stood in doubt of black Will, least he should kill him. The cause that this Michael conspired with the rest against his master, was, for that it was determined that he should marry a kinswoman of Mosbyes. After this, master Arden lay at a certain parsonage which he held in London, and therefore his man michael and green agreed, that black Will should come in the night to the parsonage, where he should find the doors left open, that he might come in, and murder master Arden. This Michael having his master to bed, left open the doors according to that appointment. His master then being in bed, asked him if he had shut fast the doors, and he said yea: but yet afterwards, fearing least black Will would kill him as well as his master, after he was in bed himself. he rose again and shut the doors, bolting them fast, so that black will coming thither, and finding the doors shut, departed, being disappointed at that time. The next day, black Wil. to green in a great chase, swearing and staring, because he was so deceived, and with many terrible oaths, threatened to kill master Ardens man first, wheresoever he met him. No said green do not so, I will first know the cause of shutting the doors. Then green met and talked with Ardens man, and asked of him, why he did not leave open the doors, according to his promise, mary said Michael, I will show you the cause. My master yesternight did that he never did before, for after I was a head, he rose up, and shut the doors, and in the morning ranted me, for leaving them 〈◇〉. And herewith, green, & black will were p●… cified. Arden being ready to go homeward, 〈◇〉 came to G●… ne, & said, this night will my master go down, whereupon it was agreed that black Will should kill him an Raynam down. When master Arden came to Rochester, his man stil fearing the black Wil. kill him with his master, pricked his horse of purpose, & made him to hault, to the end he might protract the time, & tarri●… behind: his master asked him why his horse halted, he said, I know not, well quoth his master, when ye come at the Smith here before( between Rochester and the hil foot over against Chentani) remove his shot, and search him, & then come after me. So master Arden to be on, and ere he came at the place where black will lay in wait for him, there overtook him diuers Gentlemen of his acquaintance, who kept him company, so that black Will mist here also of his purpose. After the master Arden was come home, he sent( as he usually did) his man to Shepey to sir Tho. Cheny, then L. Warden of the cinque ports, about certain business, and at his coming away, he had a letter delivered, sent by sir Tho. Cheny to his master. When he came home, his mistress took the letter, & kept it, willing hir man to tel his master, that he had a letter delivered him by sir Tho. Cheny, & that he had lost it adding that he thought it best, that his master should go the next morning to sir Tho. because he knew not the matter: he said he would, and therefore he willed his man to be stirring betimes. In this mean while, black Wil. & one George Shakebag his company on were kept in a store house of sir Anthony Agers at Preston, by Greenes appointment, and thither came mistress Arden to see him, bringing and sending him meate & drink many times. He therfore lurking there, and watching some apportunitie for his purpose, was willed in any wise to be up early in the morning to lye in wait for master Arden in a certain broom close, betwixt Feuersham and the ferry,( which close he must needs pass) and there to do his feat. Now black will stucred in the morning betimes▪ but he mist the way, & tarried in a wrong place. master Arden and his man coming on their way erely in the morning towards Shornelan, where sit Tho. Cheyny lay, as they were almost come to the broom close, his man always fearing that black will would kill him with his master, feigned that he had lost his purse, why said his master, thou foolish knave, could i●● thou not look to thy purse but lose it? what was in it, three pound said he, why then go thy ways back again like a knave said his master, and seek it, for being so early as it is, there is no man st●… ring, and therfore thou mayst be sure to find it, & then come and overtake me at the ferry: but nevertheless, by reason the black Wil. his way, master Arden escaped yet once again. At that time, black. Will yet thought he should haue been sure to haue met him homewardes, but whether that some of the L. Wardens men accompanied him back to Feuersham, or that being in doubt, for that it was late, to go through the br●●mye close, and therefore took another way, black Wil. was disappointed then also. But now S. Valentines faire being at hand, the conspirators thought to dispatch their devilish intention at that time. Mosby minded to pick some quarrel to master Arden at the faire to fight with him, for he said, he could not find in his hart to murder a Gentelman in that sort as his wife wished, although she had made a solemn promise to him, and he again to hir to be in all points as man and wife together, and thereupon, they both received the Sacrament one sunday at London, openly in a Church there. But this devise to fight with him would not serve, for master Arden both then and at other times had been greatly provoked by Mosby to fight with him, but he would not. now Mosby had a sister that dwelled in a tenemente of master Ardens, near to his house in Feuersham, and on the faire even, black Will was sent for to come thither, and green bringing him thither, met there with mistress Arden, accompanied with Michael hir man, and one of hir maides. There were also Mosby & George Shakebag, & there they devised to haue him killed in manner, as aftrwards he was, but yet Mosby at the first would not agree to that cowardly murdering of him, but in a fury flong away, and went up the Abbey street toward the flower de lice, the house of the aforementioned Adam fowls, where he did often host: but before he came thither now at this time, a messenger overtook him, that was sent from mistress Arden, desiring him of all loues, to come back again, to help to accomplish the matter he knew of: hereupon, he returned to hir again, & at his coming back, she fel down vpon hir knees to him, & besought him to go through with the matter, as if he loved hir, he would be contented to do, sith as she had diuers times  told him, be needed not to doubt, for there was not any the would care for his death, nor make any great inquiry for them that should dispatch him. Thus she being earnest with him, at length he was contented to agree unto that horrible devise, & thereupon, they conueyd black will into master Ardens house, putting him into a closet at the end of his Narlour. Before this, they had sent out of the house all the seruants, those excepted which were privy to the devised murder. Then went Mosby to the door, and there stood in a might gown of silk girded about him, and this was betwixt six & seven of the clock at night Master Arden having been at a neighbors house of his, name Dumpkin, & having cleared certain rec●… n●… ngs betwixt th●…, came home, & finding Mosby standing at the door, asked him if it were supper t●●e, I think not quoth Mosby, it is not yet ready, then let us go, and play a game at the tables to the mean season said master Arden, and so they w●… t streight into the parlour, & as they came by through the Hall, his wife was walking there, and master Arden said, how now mis●… res Ale●…? but shee made small answer to him. In the mean time, one cheied the wicket door of the entilt. When they came into the parlour, Mosby sate down on the bench, having his 〈◇〉 inward the place where black Will stood. Then michael master Ardens man, stood at his ma●… sters back, holding a candle in his hand, to shadow black Wil. the Arden might by no means perceive him coming forth. In their pley, Mosby said thus,( which seemed to be the watch word for black wills coming forth) now may I take you sir if I will: take me quoth master Arden, which way? with that, black Will stepped forth, and cast a towel about his neck, so to stop his breath and strangle him. Then Mosby having at his girdle a pressing iron of .14. pound weight, stroke him on the head with the same, so that he fel down, & gave a great groan, in so much, that they thought he had been killed. Then they bare him away, to lay him in the counting house, & as they were about to lay him down, the pangs of death coming on him, he gave a great groan, & stretched himself, & then black Wil. him a great gash in the face, and so killed him out of hand, laid him along, took the money out of his purse, & the rings from his fingers, & then coming out of the counting house said, now this feat is done, give me my money, so mistress Arden gave him ten ●…. & he coming to green, had a horse of him, & so road his ways. After the black Wil. gone, mistress Arden came into the counting house, & with a knife, gave him seven or eight pricks into the breast. Then they made clean the parlour, took a clout, and wiped where it was bloody, & strewed again the rashes that were shuffled with struggling, & cast the clout with which they wiped the blood, & the knife that was bloody, wherewith she had wounded hir husband, into a tub by the wells side, where afterward, both the same clout and knife were found. Thus this wicked woman with hir complices, most shamefully murdered hir own husband, who must entirely loved hir al his life time. Then she sent for two Londoners to supper, the one name Prune, & the other coal, that were Grosers, which before the murder was committed, were bidden to supper. When they came, she said, I marvell where master Arden is: well, we will not tarry for him, come ye and sit down, for he will not be long. Then Mosbyes sister was sent for, she came and sate down, and so they were mercy.  
After supper, mistress Arden caused hir daughter to play on the virginals, they danced▪ and she with them & so seemed to protract time as it were, till master Arden should come, & she said, I marvel where he is so long, well, he will come anon I am sure, I pray you in the mean while let us play a game at the tables: but the Londoners said, they must go to their hostes house, or else they should be shut out at dares, & so taking their leave, departed. When they were gone, the seruants that were not privy to the murder, were sent abroad into the town, some to seek their master, & some of other errands, all saving Michael and a maid, Mosbyes sister, and one of mistress Ardens own daughters. Then they took the dead body, & carried it out to lay it in a field next to the church yard, & joining to his garden wall, through the which he went to the Church. In the mean time it began to snow & when they came to the garden, gate, they remembered that they had forgotten the key, and one went in for it, and finding it, at length brought it, opened the gate, and carried the corps into the same field, as it were ten paces from the garden gate, & laid him down on his back streight in his night gown, with his slippers on, & between one of his slippers and his foot, a long rush or two remained. When they had thus laid him down, they returned the same way they came through the garden into the house. They being returned thus back again into the house, the doors were opened, and the servants returned home that had been sent abroad, and being now very late, she sent forth hir folkes again to make enquiry for him in diuers places, namely among the best in the town where he was wont to be, who made answer, that they could tel nothing of him. Then she began to make an outery, and said, never woman had such neighbors as I haue, and herewith wept, in so much, that hir neighbhrs came in, & found hir making great lamentation, pretending to marvell what was become of hir husband, whereupon, the Maior and others, came to make search for him. The faire was wont to bee kept partly in the town, & partly in the Abbey, but Arden for his own private lucre & covetous gain, had this present year procured it to be wholly kept within the Abbey ground which he had purchased, and so reaping al the gains to himself, and bereaving the town of that portion which was wont to come to the inhabitants, gote many a bitter curse. The Maior going about the faire in this search, at length, came to the ground where Arden lay, and as it happened, Prune the grosser getting sight of him, first said, stay, for me think I f●● one lie here, and so they looking and beholding the body, found that it was master Arden, lying there thoroughly dead on●… vi●… wing diligently the maner of his body and hurts, found the rushes sticking in his slippers, and in marking further, espied certain footsteps, by reason of the snow, betwixt the place where he ●… y, and the garden door. Then the Maior commanded every man to stay, & herewith appointed some to go about, and to come in at the inner side of the house through the garden as the way lay, to the place where master Ardens dead body did lie, who al the way as they came, perceived footings still before them in the snow, and so it appeared plainly, that he was brought along that way from the house through the garden, & so into the field where he lay. Then the Maior and his company that were with him, went into the house, and knowing hir evil demeanour in times past, examined hir of the matter, but she defied them & said. I would you should know I am no such woman. Then they examined hir seruants, & in the examination, by reason of a piece of his heart and blood found near to the house in the way by the which they carried him forth, and likewise by the knife with whi●… h she had thrust him into the breast, and the clout wherewith they wiped the blood away which they found in the tub, into the which the same were thrown, they al confessed the matter, & hirself beholding hir husbands blood, said, oh the blood of God help, for this blood haue I  shed. Then were they al attached, and committed to prison, and the Maior with others presently went to the flower de lice, where they found Mosby in bed, and as they came towards him, they espied his hose and purse stained with some of master Ardens blood, and when he asked what they meant by their coming in such sort, they said, see, here ye may understand wherefore, by these tokens, showing him the blood on his hose and purse. Then he confessed the dead, & so he & al the other that had conspired the murder, were apprehended, & laid in prison, except green, black Wil. & the Painter, which Painter and George Shakebag, that was also fled before, were never heard of. Shortly were the Sessions kept at Feuersham, where all the prisoners were arraigned and condemned. And thereupon, being examined whither they had any other complices, mistress Arden accused Bradshaw, upon occasion of the letter sent by green from Graues end( as before ye haue heard) which words had none other meaning, but onely by Bradshawes describing of black wills qualities, green judged him a meet instrument for the execution of their pretruded murder: whereunto notwithstanding( as green confessed at his death certain yeares after) this Bradshaw was never made privy, howbe it, he was upon this accusation of mistress Arden, immediately sent for to the Sessions and indicted, and declaration made against him, as a procur̄er of black Will to kill master Arden, which proceeded wholly by misvnderstanding of the words contained in the letter which he brought from green. Then he desired to talk with the persons condemned, and his request was granted: he therefore demanded of them if they knew him, or ever had any conversation with him, and they all said no. Then the letter being shewed and red, he declared the very truth of the matter, and vpon what occasion he told greek of black Wil. nevertheless, he was condemned, and suffered. These condemned persons were diversly executed in sundry places, for michael master Ardens man was hanged in chains at Feuersham, and one of the maides was brent there, pitifully bewarling hir case, and cried out on hir mistress that had brought hir to this end, for the which she would never forgive hir. Mosby and his sister were hanged in Smithfielde at London: mistress Arden was burned at Caunterbury the .14. of march green came again certain yeares after, was apprehended, condenmed, and hanged in chains in the high way betwixt Ospring and Boughton against Feuersham: black Wil. brent on a scaffold at Flishing in zealand: Adam foul that difficult at the floure de lice in Feuersham, was brought into trouble about this matter, and carried up to London, with his legs bound under the horse belly, and committed to prison in the marshalsea, for that Mosby was heard to say, had it not been for Adam foul, I had not come to this trouble, meaning that the bringing of the silver dice for a token to him from mistress Arden, as ye haue heard, occasioned him to renew familiarity with hir again, but when the matter was thoroughly ripped up, and that Mosby had clered him, protesting that he was never of knowledge in any behalf to the murder, the mans innocency preserved him. This one thing seemeth very strange and notable, touching master Arden, that in the place where he was laid, being dead, all the proportion of his body might be seen two yeares after and more, so plain as could be, for the grass did not grow where his body had touched, but between his legs, between his arms, and about the holownes of his neck, and round about his body, & where his legs, arms, head, or any parte of his body had touched, no grass growed at all of all that time, so that many strangers came in that mean time, beside the townsmen, to see the print of his body there on the ground in that field, which field he had( as some haue reported) cruelly taken from a woman, that had been a widow to one cook, and after married to one richard red a master, to the great hindrance of hir and hir husband the said red, for they had long enjoyed it by a leasse which they had of it for many yeares, not then expired: nevertheless, he got it from them, for the which, the said reads wife not only exclaimed against him, in shedding many a salt tear, but also cursed him most bitterly even to his face, wishing many a vengeance to light vpon him, and that all the world might wonder on him: which was thought then to come to pass, when he was thus murdered, and lay in that field from midnight till the morning, and so all that day, being the fair day till night, all the which day, there were many hundreds of people came wondering about him. And thus far touching this horrible and heinous murder of master Arden. To return then where we left.  
About this time, 
A Parliament▪  the kings majesty calling his high cover of parliament, held the same at Westminster the three and twentieth day of january, in this fifth year of his reign, and there continued it, until the fifteenth day of april, in the sixth year of his said reign.  
In this parliament, the book of common prayer which in some part had been corrected and amended, was newly confirmed and established.  
And in the end of this parliament, 
The sweat●… sickness.  there chanced a great and contagious sickness to happen in the realm, which was called the sweeting sickness, whereof a great number of people dyed in a small time, namely, in the city of London.  
And it seemed that God had appoynted the said sickness onely for the plague of Englishmenne, for the most that dyed thereof were men, and not women nor children. And so it followed the Englishmen, that such Merchants of England as were in flanders and spain, and other Countreys beyond the Sea, were visited therewithal, and none other nation infected therewith.  
And it began first in april in the North parts, and so came through the realm, and continued until September next following.  
The disease was sudden and grievous, so that some being in perfect health in one hour, were gone and dead within four houres next following. And the same being hote and terrible, enforced the people greatly to call upon God, and to do many deeds of charity: but as the disease ceased, so the devotion quickly decayed.  
At this time also, the kings majesty, 
The embasi●… of the coin.  with the advice of his privy counsel, and having also great conference with merchants and other, perceiving that by such coins and copper moneys as had been coined in the time of the King his father, and now w●●● commonly cu●… r●●t in 〈◇〉 realm, and in died●…, a great wal●… r of them, not 〈◇〉 thy half the valbe●… th●… t they were 〈◇〉 at, to the great dishonour of the Kings m●… dist 〈◇〉 and the realm, and to the deceit and a●… din●… 〈◇〉 hindetaure of all the kings majesties 〈◇〉 of subiectes, did now purpose not onely the a●… sir●… of the sa●… ●… pper moneys, but also meant wh●… lly to 〈◇〉 o●… them into B●… llyon, to the intent & deliver fine and good moneys for them. And therfore in the monet●… of july by his graces Proclamation, he abased the piece of .xij. pe●… ce, commonly called a teston, unto nine pees, and the piece of four pence, unto three prince. And in Augustur●… t following, the piece of nine pence was abased to six pence, and the p●… ece of three pence, unto his pence, and the penny to an hal●… penny.  
The eleventh day of October, there was it great creation of Dukes and earls, as the L. Marques Dorset, was created D. of suffolk, the earl of warwick made Duke of northumberland, and the earl of Wilshire made Marques of Winchester and sir William halberd, master of the horse, was made earl of Pembroke, & diuers Gentlemen: were made Knights.  

●… e Duke of ●… arter a●… appre●… and committed to ●… e Tower.  The sixtenth day of the said month being Friday, the D. of S●●erset was again apprehended, and his wife also, and committed to the Tower, and with h●● also were committed sir michael Stanhope, sir Thomas arundel, Sir Rauf Auane, sir Miles Partridge, and other, for suspicion of treason and ●… elonie, whereof they all were shortly afterindicted, and so standing indicted, the second day of December next following, the said Duke was brought out of the Tower of London, with the axe of the Tower born before him, with a great number of villes, gleiues, howards, and pollaxes attending vpon him, and so came into Westminster Hall, where was made in the middle of the Hall a new scaffold, where all the lords of the kings counsel fate as his iudges, and there was he arraigned and charged with many articles both of felony and treason. And when after much mild speech, he had answered not guilty, he in all humble manner put himself to be tried by his peers, who after long consultation among themselves, gave their verdict, that he was not guilty of the treason but of the felony. The people there present, which was a great number, hearing the Lords say not guilty, which was to the treason, thinking most certainly, that he was clearly acquitted, and chiefly for that, immediately vpon the pronoucing of those words, he that carried the axe of the Tower departed with the axe, they made such an outery and ioy, as the like hath not been heard, which was an evident declaration of their good vntiles toward him: but nevertheless, he was conteinment●… 〈◇〉 death, whereof shortly after he tasted. The felony that he was condemned of, was upon the 〈…〉 the last year against Rebel●… on, and unlawful assemblies, wherein amongst other charges is one branch, that whosoever shall procure the d●… athe of any 〈…〉 or procurement shal ●… e 〈◇〉. And by fort of that Statute, the Duke of somerset being accompanied with certain where, was cha●… ged that he purposed and attempted the be 〈◇〉 D. of Northumberland, the lord 〈◇〉, the lord of Pembroke, and others of the pe●… u●… e counsel, the which by Statute was felony.  
After the D. was thus condemned, 
The Duke of Somerset condemned, returneth to the Tower.  he was again returne●… the Tower▪ and landed at the Crol●… e of the 〈◇〉, and so passe●… through London, where your both ●… clamations, the one cried for ioy that he was acquired, the other cried out that he was condemned. But howsoever they tr●… ed, he was conveyed to the Tower of London, where he remained until the two and twentieth day of january next following.  
The Duke being condemned as is aforesaid, the people spake diversly, and murmured against the Duke of northumberland, and against some other of th●… lords, for the condemnation of the said Duke, and also as the common famed went, the kings majesty took it not in good part: wherefore as well to remove fonde talk but of m●… ns mouths, as also to recteate and refresh the troubled spirites of the young King, it was de●… ise●…, that the feast of Christes nativity, commonly called Christmas then at hand, should be solemnly kept at Greenewiche, with open household and frank resort, the Court( which is called keeping of the Hall) what time of old ordinary, course, there is always one appoynted to make sport in the Court, called commonly Lord of misrule, whose office is not unknown to such as haue been brought up in noble mennes houses, and among great housekeepers, which use liberal feasting in that season. There was therefore by order of the counsel, 
George Ferrers master of the kings pastimes.  a Gentleman, wise and learned, name George Ferrers, appoynted to that office for this year: who being of better credite and estimation than commonly his predecessors had been before, received all his commissions and warrants, by the name of the master of the kings pastimes, which Gentleman so well supplied his office, both in show of sundry sights and devises of rare invention, and in act of dyvers interludes, and matters of pastime, played by persons, as not onely satisfied the common fort, but also were very well liked and allowed by the counsel, and other of skill in the like pastimes, but best of all by the young King himself, 〈◇〉 appeared by his princely liberality, in rewarding that service.  

1552  This Chris●●s b●… king thats passed and spent with much mirth and pastime, wherewith the mindes and ears of murmu●… ers were meetely well appeased, according to a former determination as the sequeale shewed, it was thought now good to proceed to the execution●… of the iudgement given against the Duke of Somersette, touching his conviction and attainder of the felony aforementioned: whereupon, the two and twentieth day of january, then next following being Friday, he was brought out of the Tower, and according to the manner, delivered to the Sheriffes of London, 
The execution of the Duke of Somerset.  and so with a great company of the guard and other with weapons, was brought unto the Scaffold where he should suffer, without changing either voice or countenance, other than he was accustomend to use at other times.  
The same morning early, the Connestables of every ward in London,( according to a precept directed from the Counsel to the Maior) straightly charged every household of the same city, not to depart any of them out of their houses, before ten of the clock of that day, meaning thereby to restrain that great number of people that otherwise were like to haue been at the said execution, notwithstanding, by seven of the clock, the Tower hill was covered with a great multitude, repairing from al parts of the city, as well as out of the suburbs, & before eight of the clock, the D. was brought to the scaffold, enclosed with the Kings gard, the Sheriffes officers, the warders of the Tower, and other with halberts, where as he nothing changing neither voice or countenance, 
M. fox.  but in a manner with the same gesture which he commonly used at home, kneelyng down vpon both his knees▪ and lifting up his hand, commended himself unto God. After he had ended a few short prayers, standing up again, and turning himself toward the East side of the scaffold, nothing at all abashed as it seemed unto those that stood by, neither with the sight of the axe, neither yet of the hangman, or of present death, but with the like alacrity and cheerfulness of mind and countenance, as before times he was accustomend to hear the causes and supplications of other, and specially of the poor( towards whom as it were with a certain fatherly love to his children, he always shewed himself most attentive) he uttered these words to the people.  

The words of the Duke of Somerset at his death.  dearly beloved friends, I am brought hither to suffer death, albeit that I never offended against the K. neither by word nor deed, and haue been always as faithful & true unto this realm, as any man hath been. But for so much as I am by law condemned to die▪ I do aclowledge myself ●… s well as others, to bee subject hereunto. Wherefore do testify made obedience which ●●awe unto the laws. I am come hither to 〈◇〉 death, whereunto I willingly offer myself with most hearty thankes unto God, that hath given me this time of repentance, who might through sudden death haue taken away day life, that ●… yther I should haue acknowledged him nor myself. moreover( dearly inloued 〈◇〉) there is yet somewhat that I must put you in ●… de of as touching. Christian religion, which so long as I was in authoritie●…. I always diligently ●●tte forth, and furthered to my power. N●… yther be I repent me of my doings, but 〈◇〉 sith now the state of Christian 〈…〉 most near unto the form & order of the primitive Church, which thing I esteem as a great benefit given of God, both to you and me, most heartily exhorting you all, that this which is most purely set forth unto you, you will with like thankfulness accept and embrace, and set out the same in your living, which thing if you do not, without doubt, greater mischief & calamity will follow. When he had spoken these words, suddenly there was a great noise heard, 
Great fear among the people.  whereupon, the people were streight driven into a great fear, few or none knowing the cause, wherefore I think it good to writ what I saw( saith stow) concerning that matter.  
The people of a certain hamlet which were warned to be there by seven of the clock to give their attendance on the Lieutenant, 
Stow.  now came through the postern, and perceiving the D. to be already on the scaffold, the foremost began to run, crying to their fellowes to follow fast after, which sodainesse of these men, being weaponed with hills and halberts, this running caused the people which first saw them, to think some power had come to haue reseued the D. from execution, and therefore cried away away, whereupon, the people ran, some one way some another, many fel into the Tower ditch, and they which tarried, thought some pardon had been brought, some said it thundered, some that the ground moved, but there was no such matter.  
The Duke in the mean time standing still, 
Grafto●….  both in the same place & mind wherein he was before, shaking his cap which he held in his hand, made a sign unto the people, that they should keep themselves quiet, which thing being done, & silence obtained, he spake to them the second time in this manner.  
dearly beloved friends, 
The second speech of the Duke of Somerset to the people.  there is no such matter here in hand as you vainly hope or beleeue, it seemeth thus good unto almighty God, who●… e ordinance it is meet and necessary that we bee all obedient unto, wherefore I pray you all to bee quiet, and without tumult, for I am even now quiet, and let us join in prayer unto the lord, for the preservation of our noble king, unto whose majesty I wish continual health, with all felicity and abundance, and all manner of prosperous success: whereunto the people cried out Amen. moreover( saieth the Duke) I wish unto all his Counsaylers, the grace and favour of God, whereby they may rule all things uprightly with iustice, unto whom I exhort you all in the Lord, to show yourselves obedient, the which is also very necessary for you, under the pain of condemnation, and also most profitable for the preservation and safeguard of the kings majesty. And for as much as heretofore I haue had oftentimes affairs with diuers men, and that it is hard to please every man that hath been offended or injured by me, I most humbly require and ask them forgiveness, but especially, almighty God, whom throughout all my life I haue most grievously offended. And unto all other whatsoever they bee that haue offended me, I do with my whole heart forgive them.  
And once again dearly beloved in the lord, I require that you will keep yourselves quiet and still, least through your tumult, you might cause me to haue some trouble, which in this case would nothing at all profit me, neither bee any pleasure unto you: for albeeit the spirit bee willing and ready, the flesh is frail and wavering, and through your quietness, I shall bee much more the quieter, but if that you fall unto tumult, it will bee great trouble, and no gain at all unto you.  
moreover, I desire you to bear me witness, that I die here in the faith of Iesus christ, desiring you to help me with your prayers, that I may persever constant in the same unto my lives end.  
Then he turning himself about, kneeled down upon his knees, unto whom Doctor cox which was there present, to counsel and advertise him, delivered a certain scroll into his hand, wherein was contained a brief confession unto God, which being red, he stood up again on his feet, without any trouble of mind as it appeared, and first bade the Sheriffes farewell, then the Lieutenant of the Tower, and certain other that were on the Scaffold, taking them all by the hands. Then he gave the executioner certain money, which done, he put off his gown, and kneeling down again in the straw, untied his shirt strings, and then the executioner coming to him, turned down his coller round about his neck, and all other things which did let and hinder him. Then he covering his face with his own handkerchefe, lifting up his eyes unto heaven, where his onely hope remained, laid himself down along, 
The death of the Duke of Somerset.  and there suffered the heavy stroke of the axe, which dissevered the head from his body, to the lamentable sight and grief of thousands, that heartily praised God for him, and entirely loved him.  
This Duke was in high favour and estimation with king Henry the eight, of whom bee received sundry high and great preferments, by reason that the said king had married lady Iane●… his sister, by whom he had issue king Edwarde the sixth.  
He was not only courteous, wise and gentle, being daily attendante at the court, but forward and fortunate in service abroad, as may well appear in his sundry voyages, both in france and Scotland.  
He was of nature very gentle and pitiful, not blemished by any thing so much, as by the death of admiral his natural brother, which could not haue been brought to pass in that sort, without his consent.  

An. reg. 6. Sir Raufe aVane and other executed.  The six and twentieth of February, sir Rause Auane, and Sir Miles Partridge were hanged on the Tower hil, Sir Michael Stahhope with Sir Thomas Arondell, were beheaded there.  

House blown up with gun powder.  The last of april, through negligence of the gunnepouder makers, a certain house near the Tower of London, with three last of powder was blown up and brent, the gun powder makers bearing fifteen in number, were all slain.  

Muster of horsemen.  The sixteenth of May, was goodly muster of horsemen made before the king, in the park at greenwich, under the Kings banner his band of pensioners, in number .150. every pensioner two great horses and a gelding, the Lord Bray their Lieutenant.  
The lord Marques of Winchester, high treasurer, under his banner the Faulcon, one hundred men.  
The Duke of northumberland, great master of the kings household under the white Lion and the ragged staff fifty.  
The Duke of suffolk under the unicorn in the star a hundred and ten.  
The earl of Bedford Lord privy seal under the goat a hundred.  
The Marques of Northampton high Chamberlayne under the maidenhead a hundred.  
The earl of warwick, master of the kings horses under the white Lion fifty.  
The earl of Huntingdon under his banner fifty.  
The earl of rutland under the peacock fifty.  
The earl of Pembroke under the green Dragon fifty.  
The lord Darcy under the maidens body fifty.  
The Lord Cobham under the saracens head, fifty.  
The Lord Clinton Lord admiral under the anchor fifty.  
The lord Warden of the five ports, under the rose in the sun beams one hundred.  
Not long after the death of the said D. of Somerset, & his complices, it chanced the reverend father in God master Doctor Ridley then bishop of London, 
Grafton.  to preach before the Kings majesty at Westminster. In the which sermon, he made a fruitful and godly exhortation to the rich, to bee merciful unto the poor, and also to move such as were in authority, to travail by some charitable way and mean, to comfort and relieve them.  
whereupon the kings majesty being a Prince of such towardness and virtue for his yeares, as England before never brought forth, and the same also being so well retained & brought up in all godly knowledge, as well by his deere uncle the late Protector, as also by his virtuous and learned schoolmasters, was so careful of the good government of the realm, and chiefly to do and prefer such things as most specially touched the honor of almighty God. And understanding that a great number of poor people did swarm in this realm, and chiefly in the city of London, and that no good order was taken for them, did suddaynely and of himself send to the said bishop as soon as his Sermon was ended, willing him not to depart, until that he had spoken with him( and this that I now writ was the very report of the said bishop Ridley) who according to the kings commandment, gave his attendance. And so soon as the kings majesty was at leisure, he called for him, and made him to come unto him in a great gallery at Westminster, wherein to his knowledge, and the King also  told him so, there was present no more persons than they two, and therefore made him sit down in one chair, and he himself in another, which( as it seemed) were before the coming of the bishop there purposely set, and caused the bishop maugre his teeth, to be covered, and then entred communication with him in this sort:  
first giuing him most hearty thankes for his Sermon and good exhortation, and therein rehearsed such special things as he had noted, and that so many, that the bishop said, truly, truly( for that was commonly his oath) I could never haue thought that excellency to haue been in his grace, that I beheld and saw in him. At the last, the Kings majesty much commended him for his exhortation for the relief of the poor, but my lord( saith he) ye willed such as are in authority to be careful thereof, 
A most nobl●… and vertou●… saying of a Prince.  and to devise some good order for their relief, wherein I think you mean me, for I am in highest place, and therefore am the first that must make answer unto God for my negligence, if I should not bee careful therein, knowing it to be the express commandment of almighty God, to haue compassion of his poor and needy members, for whom wee must make an account unto him. And truly my lord, I am before all things most willing to travail that way, and I doubt nothing of your long and approved wisdom and learning, who having such good zeal as wisheth help unto them, but that also, you haue had some conference with others, what ways are best to bee taken therein, the which I am desirous to understand, and therefore I pray you say your mind.  
The Bishop thinking least of that master and being amazed to hear the wisdom and earnest zeal of the King was as he said himself, so affirmed, that he would not well tell what to say. But after some pause, said that as he think great this present for some entrance to the had, it were good to practise with the C●… iftie of Lourdes, because the number of the poor there are very great, and the Citizens are many and also wise. And he doubted not but they were also both pitiful & merciful, as the Maids and his brethren, and other the worshipful of the said city, and that if it would please the Kings majesty to direct his gracious letter unto the Maior of London, willing him to call unto him such assistants as he should think meet, to consult of this matter, for some order to bee taken therein, he doubted not but good should follow thereof. And he himself promised the K. to be one himself that should earnestly travel therein.  
The King forthwith not newly granted his letter, but made the Bishop came until the same was written, and his hand and signet at thereunto, and commanded the Bishop not only to deliver the said letter himself, but also to signify unto the Maior that it was the Kings special request and express commandment, that the Maior should therein travail, and as soon as he might conne●… give himself knowledge how some he had provided, therein.  
The Bishop was so joyous of the having of this letter, and that he had now an occasion to trauay him that good matters wherein he was sulphuroous ●… atous, that nothing could more haue pleased and delighted him: wherefore the same night he, came to the Maior of London, was then was Sir richard Dobbes knight, and delivered the Kings utter, and she were his message with effect.  
The Maior not onely joyously received this letter, but with all speed agreed to see forward this matter for he also favoured it very much. And the next day being Monday, he desired the bishop of London to dine with him, and against that time, the Maior promised that he would send for such men, as he though in●●test to talk of this matter, and so he did. And sent first for two Aldermen and flee Commoners, and afterward were appoynted more to the number of xxiiij. And in the end after sundry meetings,( for by, mean of the good diligence of the Bishop, it was well followed) they agreed upon a books that they had denised, wherein first they considered of it, special kindes and sorts of poor people and those they brought in these three degrees 


Degrees of poor  Three degrees of poor.  
1 The poor by impotency.  
2 poor by casualty.  
3 Thriftlesse poor.    
1 The poor by impotence are also divided into three kindes, that is to say. 

1 The fatherless or poor mans child.  
2 The aged, blind, and lame.  
3 The diseased person, by Leprie, dropsy. &c.    
2 The poor by casualty are also three kinds, that is to say: 

4 The wounded soldier.  
5 The decayed householder.  
6 The visited with grievous disease.    
3 The thriftlesse poor are three kinds, that is to say: 

7 The riotour that consumeth all.  
8 The vagaboude that will abide in no place.  
9 The idle person, as the strumpet and other.    

Chri●… tes hos●….  For these sorts of poor were provided state several houses first for the ●… ent and fatherless, which is the beggars child, and i●… in d●… d●… the seed & breede●… of beggary, they provided the house that was la●… t Gray friers in London, & nowels called Christs hospital, where the poor children are frayited in the knowledge of God, and some virtuous execute to the overthrow of beggary.  

Saint Thomas ●… ospitall.  For the second degree, to provided the hospital of S. Thomas in southwark, and Saint Bartholome show in well Smitharlde, where are continually at the least, two hundred diseased persons, which are not onely there lodged and cured, but and fed and nourished.  

Brydewell.  For the third degree, they provided Brydewell, where the vagabon●… e and yale ●… rumpt●… s chastised & compelled to labour, to the overthrow of the vicious life of idleness.  
They provided also for the honest decayed householder, that he should be delieued at home at his house, and in the parish where he dwel●● by 〈◇〉 halye relief and pension. And in l●… ky moure they provided for the Lazee to keep him out of the Citizen 〈◇〉 clapping of ●… ysshes, and ryligion of ●… rt●… s, to the great trouble of the Litt●… s, and also to the daungerous infection of many, that they should bee removed at home at their present with several pension●….  
Now after this god●… 〈◇〉 to taken the citizens by such means as may truised willing to further the land, the report therof man made 〈◇〉 the 〈…〉 hereof, was not onely willing to grant such as should be the ouersiers and governors of the said houses, a corporation and authority for the government thereof: but also required that he might bee accounted as the chief sounder and patron thereof: And for the further●… unce of she said work, 
King Edwarde the sixth founder of the hospitals in London.  and continual maintenance of the same, he of his mere mercy and goodness granted, that where before certain lands were given to the maintenance of the house of the Sanoy, founded by King henry the seventh, for the lodging of pilgrims and strangers, and that the same was now made but a lodging of loiterers, vagabonds, and strumpets that lay all day in the fields, and at night were harboured there, the which was rather the maintenance of beggary, than the relief of the poor, gave the same lands being first surrendered into his hands by the master and fellows there,( which lands were of the yearly value of six hundreth pounds) unto the city of London, for the maintenance of the foundation aforesaid.  
And for a further relief, a petition being made to the Kings majesty for a licence to take in mortmain, or otherwise without licence, lands to a certain yearly, value, and a space left in the patent for his Grace to put in what sum it would please him, he looking on the void place, called for pen and ink, and with his own hand wrote this sum, in these words( four thousand marks by year) and then said in the hearing of his counsel, 
A blessed king  Lord God I yield thee most hearty thanks that thou hast given me life thus long, to finish this work to the glory of thy name. After which foundation established, he lived not above two dayes.  

Sir William Chester John Calthrop Draper.  By example of which act of this virtuous young king, sir William Chester Knight and Alderman of London, and John Ealthrop Citizen and Draper of the said city, at their own proper costs and charges made the brickwals and want on the backeside that leadeth from the said new hospital, unto the hospital of Saint Bartholomewes, and also covered and vaunted the town ditch from Aldersgate to Newgate, which before was very noisome and contagious unto the said hospital.  

Richard castle shoemaker.  This hospital being thus erected and put in good order, there was one richard castle alias Castellee, shown matter dwelling in Westminster, a man of great t●… isle and labour in his faculty with his own hands, and such a one as was name the Edeke of Westminster, for that both Winter and summer as was at his work before four of the clock in the morning. This man thus truly and painfully labouring for his living, God blessed and increased his ●… hoc●… so abundantly, that heputt h●… said lands and 〈◇〉 in Westminster, to the yearly value of xliiij. ●… And having no child, with the consent of his wife( who also yet liveth, and is a virtuous and good woman) gave the same lands July to Christes hospital aforesaid, to the relief of the innocent and fatherless children, and for the succour of the miserable, sore and sick, harboured in the other hospitals about London, whose example, God grant many to follow.  
About this time there were three notable ships set forth and furnished for the great adventure of the unknown voyage into the East by the north seas. The great doer and encourage of which voyage, was Sebastian Caboto an Englishmen, 
Sebastian Caboto.  born at bristol, but was the s●… of a Genawaies. These ships at the last arrived in the country of Moscouia, not without great lusse & danger, & namely of their captain, who was a worthy & adventurous gentleman, called sir Hugh Willough by knight, who being tossed and driven by tempest, hernous at the last found in his ship frozen to death and all his people. But now the said voyage and trade is greatly advanced, and the merchants adventuring that way, are newly by act of Parliament incorporated and moved with sundry privileges and liberties.  
About the beginning of the moveth of may next following, 
Three no●… marriages.  there were three notable marriages concluded, and shortly after solemnized at Durham place.  
The first was between the lord Guilforde Dudley the fourth son of the Duke of northumberland, and the lady jane eldest daughter of henry Duke of suffolk, and the lady francis his wife, was the daughter of Marye second sister to king henry the eight, first married to Lewes the french King, and after to Charles Brandon Duke of suffolk.  
The second marriage was between the lord halberd son and heir of William earl of Pembroke, and the lady Katherine second daughter of the said Lady Francis, by the said henry Duke of suffolk.  
And the third was between henry lord Hastings, son and heir of francis earl of huntingdon, and Katherine youngest daughter of the Duke of northumberland, which three marriages were ●… mpassed and concluded, chiefly upon purpose to change and alter the order of succession to the crown, made in the time of King henry the eight, from the said Kings daughters, Marye and Elizabeth, and to convey the same immediately after the death of King Edwarde to the house of suffolk in the right of the said lady Fraunces, wherein the said young King was in ●… most trauaylee in the time of his sickness, and all for fear that if his sister mary being next heir to the crown, should succeed, that she would subvert all his laws and statutes made conuerning religion, whereof he was most careful: for the continuance whereof he sought to establish a meet order of succession by the alliaunce of great houses by way of marriage, which nevertheless were of no force to serve his purpose. For tending to the disherison of the rightful heirs, they proved nothing prosperous to the parties: for two of them were soon after made frustrate, the one by death, the other by divorce.  
In the mean while, the King became every day more sicker than other, of a consumption in his lungs, so as there was no hope of his recovery, whereupon those that then bare chief authority in counsel, with other Prelates and Nobles of the realm, called to them diverse notable persons learned as well in divinity, as in the laws of the land, namely Bishops, Iudges, and other, fell to consultation vpon this so weighty case, and lastly concluded vpon the devise of King Edwardes will, to declare the said lady jane eldest niece to K. henry the eight, and wife to the said lord Gullforde to bee righfull heir in succession to the crown of england, without respect had to the statute made in the xxxv. year of king Henry the eight: the true meaning of which statute they did impugn & overthrow by diverse subtle and sinister constructions of the same, to disinherit the said Kings sisters, to whom the succession of the crown of england of right appertained, as well by the common laws of this realm, as also by the said statute made in the said xxxv. year of king henry, as aforesaid. To which new order of succession all the said Kings counsel, with many Bishops, lords, Doctors and Iudges of the realm, subscribed their names without refusal of any, except sir james Hales knight, one of the Iustices of the Common place, who being called to this counsel, would in no wise give his assent either by word or writing, as ye shall hear more in the history of queen mary.  

The death of King Edwarde ●… th.  now when these matters were thus concluded, and after confirmed by a number of hands, as aforesaid, then the noble Prince King Edwarde the sixth, by long lingering sickness and consumption of his lungs aforesaid, approached to his death, and departed out of this life the vj. day of july, in the vij. year of his reign, and xvij. of his age, after he had reigned and noblye governed this realm vj. yours, v. months and eight dayes. And a little before his departing, lifting up his eyes to God, he prayed ●… followeth.  
〈…〉 deliver me out of this miserable and wre●… life, take me among thy chosen, 
The prayer of King Edwarde the sixth at his death.  howbeit not my will, but thy will be done: Lord I committe my spirit to thee, oh lord thou knowest howe happy it were for me to be with thee: yet for thy chosen sake if it be thy will, send me life and health that I may truly serve thee. Oh my lord bless thy people, and serve thine inheritance. O Lord God save thy chosen people of england. O my lord God defend this realm from papistry, and maintain thy true religion, that I and my people may praise thy holy name. And therewithal he said, I am faint, lord haue mercy upon use, and take my spirit, and so he yielded up to God his ghost the vj. day of july, as before is mentioned, whom if it had pleased God to haue spared with longer life, not unlike it was, but he should haue so governed this Englishe common wealth, that he might haue been comparable with any of his noble progenitors, 
The commendation of king Edwarde.  so that the loss of so towardly a young king, greatly discomforted the whole Englishe nation, that looked for such a reformation in the state of the Common wealth at his hands, as was to be wished for of all good subiectes, which bred such a liking in them towards him, that even among the very traitorous rebelles, his name yet was had in reverence, although otherwise they never so much forgot their duty both towards him and other, appointed to govern under him, through a malicious and most wilful error, as if his tender yeares had not sufficiently warranted his royal authority, but that the same had been usurped by others against his will and pleasure, and as he was entirely beloved of his subiectes, so with the like affection he loved them again. Of nature and disposition meek, much inclined to clemency, ever having a regard to the sparing of life. 
See M. fox vol. 2. pag. 1484.  There wanted in him no promptness of wit, gravity of sentence, ripeness of iudgement, as his age might bear, favour and love of religion was in him from his childhood, his skill and knowledge in sciences, beside his other excellent virtues, were such, that to them he seemed rather born than brought up. It may seem very strange, that in his young yeares( as master fox reporteth of him) he could tall and recite all the ports, havens, and creeks, not within his own realm only, but also in Scotlande, and likewise in france, what coming in there was, howe the tide served in every of them. moreover, what burden, and what wind served for the coming into each heaven. Also of all his Iustices, Magistrates, Gentlemen that bare any authority within his realm, he knew their names, their house keeping, their religion, and conversation what it was. He had a singular re●… iustice, a virtue most commendable in ●… Prince, and chiefly to the dispatch of poor mens suits. He perfectly understood the latin tongue, the French, the greek, Italian, and spanish, neither was he ignorant( saith Cardanus) in logic, in the principles of natural philosophy, or in music.  
To conclude, his towardlynesse was such, in all heroical virtues, noble gifts, and markable qualities convenient for his Princely estate, that so much was hoped for in his royal person( if he had lived till trial might haue been had of the proof) as was to be looked for in any one Prince that ever had rule over this noble realm.  
But now to proceed with the doings that followed. Immediately after the death of this so worthy a Prince King Edwarde, 
lady jane proclaimed queen.  the aforesaid lady jane was proclaimed queen of this realm by the sound of Trumpet, that is to say, the ninth day of January, at which Proclamation were present, the lords of the counsel, the Maior of London, with other.  
The lady mary, a little before lying at Honesdon in Hartfordshire, having intelligence of the state of the King hir brother, and of the se crete practise against hir: by the aduise of hir friends, with all speed took hir journey toward hir house of Kenningall in norfolk, intending there to remain until shee could make herself more strong of hir friends and allies, and withall writeth to the lords of the counsel in form as followeth.  
A letter of the lady mary sent to the lords of the counsel, wherein she claimeth the crown now after the decease of hir brother King Edwarde.  
MY lords we greet you well,  
and haue received sure advertisement that our dearest brother the King our late soueraigue lord is departed to Gods mercy, which news, howe they be woeful to our heart, he onely knoweth, to whose will and pleasure wee must and do humbly submit us, and all our wills. But in this so lamentable a case, that is to wit, now after his majesties departure and death, concerning the crown and governance of this realm of england, with the title of france, and all things thereto belonging that hath been provided by act of Parliament, and the Testament and lost will of our dearest Father, besides other circumstances advancing our right, you know, the realm, and the whole world knoweth, the rolls and records appear by the authority of the King our said father, and the King our said brother, and the subiectes of this realm, so that wee verily trust that there is no true subject that is can, or would pretend to bee ignorant thereof, and of our part wee haue ourselves caused, and as God shall aid & strength us, shall cause our right and title in this behalf to be published and proclaimed accordingly. And albeit this so weyghtie a matter seemeth strange, that the dying of our said brother upon Thursdaye at night last past, wee hitherto had no knowledge from you thereof: yet wee consider your wisedoms and prudence to be such, that having estsoones amongst you debated, pondered, and well weyghed this present case with our estate, with your own estate, the Common wealth, and all our honours, wee shall and may conceive great hope and trust, with much assurance in your loyalty & service, and therefore for the time interpret and take things not to the worst, and that ye yet will like noble men work the best. nevertheless, wee are not ignorant of your consultations to undo the provisions made for our inditement, nor of the great bands and provisions forcible, whereunto ye be assembled and prepared, by whom, and to what end, God and you know, and nature can fear some evil. But bee it that some consideration politic, or whatsoever thing else hath moved you thereto, yet doubt you not, my lords, but wee can take all these your doings in gracious part, being also right ready to remit and fully pardon the same, with that freely to eschew bloudshedde and vengeance against all those that can or will intend the same, trusting also assuredly you will take and accept this grace and virtue in good part, as appertaineth, and that wee shall not be enforced to use this service of other our true subiectes and friends, which in this our just and rightful case, God in whom our whole affiaunce is, shall send us Wherefore my lords, we require you, and charge you, and every of you, that every of you of your allegiance which you owe to God and us, and to none other, for our honour, and the surety of our realm, only employ yourselves and forthwith vpon receypie hereof cause our right and title to the crown and government of this realm, to bee proclaimed in our city of London, and such other places as to your wisedoms shall seem good, and as to this case appertaineth not failing hereof, as our very trust is in you: and thus our letter signed with our own hand shal be your sufficient warrant in this behalf. Y●… uen under our sign that one manor of Keningall the ix. of july 〈◇〉  
To this letter of the lady mary, the lords of the counsel answered again as followeth.  
madam, wee haue received your letters the 〈◇〉 is instant, declaring your supposed into, ●… don judge yourself to haue to the imperial crown of this realm, and all the Durmuned is thereto belonging. For answer whereof, this is to advertise you, that forasmuch as our sovereign lady queen jane, is after the death of our Souereygne lord Edwarde the sixth, a Prince of most noble memory, invested and possessed with the just and right time nothe imperial crown of this realm, not only by good order of old ancient good laws of this realm: but also by our late sovereign lords letters patents, signed with his own hand, and sealed with the great seal of england in presence of the most part of the Nobles, counsellors, Iudges, with diverse other grave and sage personages, assenting and subser●… bing to the same: Wee must therefore, as of most bonnde duty and allegiance, assent unto hir said Grace, and to none other, except we should( which faithful subiectes cannot) fall into grievous and unspeakable enormities: wherefore wee can no less do, but for the quiet both of the realm, & you also, to advertise you, that forasmuch as the diuorse made between the King of famous memory King henry the eight, and the lady Katherine your mother, was necessary to bee had, both by the everlasting laws of God, and also by the ecclesiastical laws, and by the most parte of the noble and learned universities of christendom, and confirmed also by the sundry acts of Parliaments, remaining yet in their force, and thereby you justly made illegitimate, and vnheritable to the crown imperial of this realm, and the Rules, Dominions, and possessions of the same, you will vpon just consideration hereof, & of diuers other causes lawful to be alleged for the same, and for the just inheritance of the right line, and godly orders taken by the late King our sovereign lord King Edwarde the sixth, and agreed vpon by the Nobles, and greatest personages aforesaid, surcease, by any pretence to vex and molest any of our sonereygne lady queen jane hir subiects from the true saith and allegiance due unto his Grace, assuring you, that if you will for respect the way ourself quiet and obedient( as you ou●… you shall find us all, and several, ready to do you any service that we with duty may, and to be glad of your quietness, to preserve the common state of this realm, wherein you may be otherwise grievous unto us, to yourself, and to them. And thus we bid you most hartilye well to face. From the tower of London this ix. of july.  
Your Ladyshippes friends showing yourself an obedient subject. 

Thomas canterbury.  
The Marques of Winchester.  
John bedford.  
william Northampton.  
Thomas Ely chancellor.  
John northumberland.  
henry suffolk.  
henry arundel.  
francis shrewsbury.  
william Penbroke.  
Cobham.  
R. rich.  
huntingdon.  
Darcie.  
Cheyney.  
R. Cotton.  
John Gates.  
william Peter.  
william cecil.  
John cheek.  
John Mason.  
Edwarde North.  
Robert bows.    
All these aforesaid, except onely the Duke of northumberland, and sir John Gates, were either by special favour, or special or general pardon, discharged for this offence against hir committed, after hir coming to bee queen.  
But now vpon the receyt of this answer, understanding by hir friends that she could not lie in surety at Kenningall, being a place open and easy to bee approached, removed from thence unto hir castle of Fremingham, standing in a wood country, and not so easy to be invaded by hir enemies.  
So soon as the counsel heard of hir sudden departure, & considering that all came not to pass as they supposed. They caused speedily a power of men to be gathered together. And first they agreed that the Duke of suffolk father to the new made queen, should haue the conduction and leading of the army. But afterwards upon further considerations, it was devised that the Duke of northumberland should haue the charge of this great enterprise, which Duke having Commission from the whole counsel, and his warrant under the broad seal of England, 
The Duke of northumberland sent against the lady mary.  without mistrust of that which after fortuned, took in hand that unhappy voyage to his own destruction: as in the history of queen mary shall appear: so that setting apart the fear of all perils( which in other less cases he never used) when all things were in a readiness, he being accompanied with no small number of lords and Gentlemen, set forward on his journey, having notwithstanding his times prescribed, and his journeys appointed by the counsel, to the intent he would not seem to do any thing but upon warrant.  
And as he was now forward on his way, what a do there was, what stirring on every side, what sending, what riding and posting, what letters, messages, and instructions went to and fro, what talking among the souldiers, what hartburning among the people, what faire pretences outwardly, inwardly what privy practices there were, what speeding and sending forth ordinance out of the tower, yea, even the same day that queen mary at even was proclaimed queen, what rumors, and coming down of souldiers as there was from all quarters, a world it was to see, and a process to declare, enough to make( as saith master fox) a whole volume, even as big as an Ilias.  
The greatest help that made for the lady mary, was the short journeys of the Duke, which by Commission were assigned to him before, as above is mentioned, and happily not without the politic forecast of some in favour of the lady mary, for the longer the Duke lingered in his voyage, the lady mary the more increased in pvissance, the heartes of the people being mightily bent unto hir. whereupon she in the mean time remaining at Fremingham, & hearing of this preparation against hir, gathered together such power of the noblemen and other hir friends in that country, as she could get. And first of all, the noblemen that came unto hir aid were the earls of Sussex, Bathe, and Oxeforde, the lord Wentworth, Sir Thomas Cornewalleys, Sir henry Ierninghan, Sir William Walgraue, with diverse other Gentlemen, and Commons of the counties of norfolk and suffolk.  
Here as master fox noteth, the suffolk men being the first that resorted to hir, promised hir their aid and help to the uttermost of their powers, so that she would not go about to alter the religion which hir brother had established, and was now used and exercised through the realm. To this condition she agreed, with such promise, as no man would haue doubted that any innovation of matters in religion should haue followed, by hir sufferance or procurement during hir reign: but howe soon she forgot that promise, it shall shortly after appear.  
In this mean season, the lord Windsor, Sir Edmonde Peckham, sir Robert drury, and Sir Edwarde Hastings, raised the Commons of the shire of Buckingham, to whom Sir John Willyams, which afterward was Lord Willyams of Thame, and Sir Leanarde chamberlain, with the chief power of Oxefordshire. And out of Northhamptonshire came Sir Thomas Tresham, and a great number of Gentlemen out of diverse partes, whose names were to long to rehearse.  
These Captaines with their companies being thus assembled in warlike maner, marched forward towards norfolk to the aid of the lady mary, and the further they went, the more their power increased.  
The Lords of the counsel being in this mean while at London, after they understood howe the better part of the realm were inclined, and hearing every day news of great assemblies, began to suspect the sequel of this enterprise: so that providing for their own surety, without respect of the Duke( who now was at bury) they fell to a new counsel, and lastly by assent made Proclamation at London in the name of the lady mary, by the name of mary queen of england, france, and ireland, defender of the faith, and of the churches of england and ireland supreme head. Of which Proclamation, after the Duke of northumberland, being then at bury, was advertised by letters from the counsel, he incontinently, according to the new order received from them, returned with his power again to Cambridge, and such a sudden change of minds forthwith appeared in his army, that they which late before seemed most forward in that quarrel, began first to fly from him, and so every man shifting for himself, he that late before was furnished of such multitude of souldiers, was suddenly forsaken of all saving a few, whose perils were joined with his.  
But now before I proceed any further in the history of queen mary, that was now received & proclaimed queen, as then to succeed hir brother, I will speak somewhat of the learned men that wrote and published any pamphlets or treatises in his dayes, as in deed there were many, but for that the more part of them dyed in queen Maries time, or in the queens majesties time that now is, or else are yet living, I do omit those here, meaning to speak of them hereafter, if God shall permit, as occasion may serve. For the residue that ended their lives in this Kings dayes, these I find: david Clapham a lawyer, and well seen in the latin tongue, wrote sundry treatises: Robert Talbot a Prebendarie of Norwich, very skilful in antiquities: Edwarde Hall a Counsaylour in the Common lawe, but excellently seen in histories, wrote a notable Chronicle of the union of the two houses of york and Lancaster: richard Tracie of Todington in Glocestershire, an Esquire, and very well learned, son to william Tracie: Doctor joseph an excellent Preacher: George joy a Bedfordeshire man, that wrote diverse treatises concerning divinity, and dyed either in the last year of King Edwarde, or in the beginning of queen Maries reign, as appeareth by master Bale: Alexander Barkeley a Scotte, a notable Poet, and a good Rhetorician, departed this life in the year M.D.LII. william Hugh a yorkshire man, wrote, beside other things, a notable treatise called the Troubled mans medicine, he deceased by the bursting of a vein, in the year M.D.XLIX: Thomas Sterneholde born in Southampton, turned into Englishe metre xxxvij. psalms chosen forth of Dauids Psalter. Of strangers that lived & died here in this Kings days, excellently learned, and renowned for such treatises as they published to the world, martin Bucer and Paulus Fagius are most famous.  
To end now with this parte of the book, concerning King Edwarde, I haue thought good to set down Cardanes verses, written as an Epitaph of him, as here followeth.  Carmen Epitaphicum Cardani in obitum Regis Edouardi. 
fleet nefas magnum, said toto flebilis orb  
Mortales, vester corruit omnis honor.  
Nam Regum decus, & Iuuenum flos, spesque bonorum,  
Delitia secli, & gloria gentis erat.  
Dignus Apollineis lachrymis, doctaeque, Minerua:  
Flosculus heu miserè concidit ante diem.  
Te cumulo dabimus musae, supremaque flentes  
Munera, Melpone tristia fata canet.   

queen mary.  
 

queen mary.  mary eldest daughter of King henry the eight, by the lady Katherine of spain, his first wife, and sister unto King Edwarde the sixth, by the fathers side, began hir reign the vj. day of January, which day the King hir brother dyed, and she was proclaimed at London( as is before remembered in the end of the history of King Edwarde the sixth, 
1552  the xix. day of the same month, 
queen mary proclaimed.  in the year of our lord 1553. After the creation of the world 5520. In the xxxv. year of Charles the v. Emperour of Almayne. In the vij. year of henry the second of that name, king of france, and in the xj. of mary queen of Scotlande.  

The Duke of Northumberland arrested.  The xx. of july the Duke of northumberland being come back unto Cambridge, beard that the Proclamation of queen mary was come thither, whereof he being advertised, called for a trumpeter and an Heralt, but none could be found. whereupon he riding into the market place with the Maior, and the lord Marques of Northampton, made the Proclamation himself, and threw up his cap in token of ioy.  
The lord Marques after this, went to queen mary, but the Duke, for that he was appoynted general of the army, in the quarrel of the lady jane of suffolk, was by the Maior of Cambridge and a sergeant at arms, arrested of treason, and the xxv. day of the said month, he with francis earl of huntingdon, John earl of warwick son and heir to the said Duke, and two other of his younger sons, the lord Ambrose and the lord henry Dudley, Sir andrew Dudley, Sir John Gates captain of the guard to king Edwarde the sixth, sir henry Gates, brethren, Sir Thomas Palmer, knights, and Doctor sands, were brought to the tower by the earl of arundel. But as they entered within the tower gate, the earl of arundel discharged the Lord Hastings, taking him out of the tower with him.  
The xxuj. of January, the lord Marques of Northampton, the Bishop of London, the L. Robert Dudley, and Sir Robert Corbet were brought from the queens camp unto the Tower.  
The xxviij. of july, the Duke of suffolk was committed to the tower, but the xxj. of the same month, he was set at liberty by the diligent suite of the lady francis grace his wife.  
After that queen mary was thus with full consent of the Nobles and Commons of the realm proclaimed queen, shee being then in norfolk, at hir castle of Framingham, 
queen mary cometh to London.  repaired with all speed to the city of London, and the third day of the said month of August she came to the said city, and so to the tower, where the lady jane of suffolk( late afore proclaimed queen) with hir husband the lord Guilforde, a little before hir coming, were committed toward, and there remained almost after five months. And by the way, as the queen thus passed, she was joyfully saluted of all the people, without any misliking, saving that it was much feared of many, that she would alter the religion set forth by King Edwarde hir brother, whereof then were given just occasions, because( notwithstanding diuers laws made to the contrary) shee had daily mass and latin service said before hir in the Tower.  
At hir entry into the Tower there were presented to hir certain prisoners, 
Prisoners discharged.  namely Thomas Duke of norfolk, who in the last year of king henry the eight( as you haue heard) was supposed to be attainted of treason, but in the Parliament holden in this first year of queen mary, the said supposed attainder was by the authority and act of Parliament, for good and apparent causes alleged in the said act, declared to be utterly frustrate and void. Also Edwarde Courtney son and heir of henry Marques of exeter, cousin germaine to king henry the eight, and Cuthbert Tunstall Bishop of Durham, with other persons of great calling: but especially Stephen gardener bishop of Winchester, whom she not onely released of imprisonment, 
Stephen gardener made L. chancellor.  but also immediately advanced and preferred to bee lord chancellor of england, restoring him also to his former estate and bishopric, and removed from the same one Doctor Poynet, who a little before was placed therein by the gift of King Edward the sixth.  
And touching Edwarde Courtney, she not advanced him to the earldom of devonshire, 
Edward Court●… y created earl of devonshire.  but also to so much of his fathers possessions as there remained in hir hands, whereby it was then thought of many, that she bare affection to him by way of marriage: but it came not so to pass( for what cause I am not able to give any reason) but surely the subiectes of england were most desirous thereof.  
Vpon the receiving of this new queen, all the Bishops which had been deprived in the time of King Edwarde the sixth hir brother, for the cause of religion, were now again restored to their bishoprics, and such other as were placed in King Edwarde his time, removed from their seats, and other of contrary religion placed. Amongst whom, Edmonde Bonner Doctor of the laws, late afore deprived from the sea of London, and committed prisoner to the Marshalsee by order of King Edwards counsel, was with all favour restored to his liberty and bishopric, master Nicholas Ridley Doctor in divinity, late before advanced to the same sea by the said King, was hastily displaced, and committed prisoner to the tower of London. The cause why such extremity was used towards the said Bishop Ridley, more than to the rest, was, for that in the time of lady jane, he preached a sermon at Paules cross by the commandment of King Edwardes counsel, wherein he dissuaded the people, for sundry causes, from receiving the lady mary as queen.  
The xiij. of August, Doctor Bonner restored now to his bishopric again, appointed one late a chaplain of his called Doctor born, 
Doctor born  to preach at Paules cross, who was then promoted to the queens service, and not long afterward was made Bishop of Bathe, the said Doctor taking occasion of the gospel of that day, spake somewhat largely in the justifying of Bishop Bonner being present at the Sermon, which Bishop( as the said Preacher then openly said) for a Sermon made vpon the same Text, and in the same place, the same day four yeares afore passed, was most unjustly cast into the vile dungeon of the Marshalsee among theenes, and there kept during the time of king Edwardes reign. This matter being set forth with great vehemency, so much offended the ears of part of the audience, that they broke silence, and began to murmur and throng together, in such sort as the Maior and Aldermen with other of the wiser sort then present, feared much an uproar.  

A dagger thrown at the preacher.  During which muttering, one more fervent than his fellowes, threw a dagger at the Preacher, but who it was, came not to knowledge, by reason of which outrage, the Preacher withdrew himself from the Pulpil, and one master Bradforde at the request of the Preachers brother, and others standing there, took the place, and spake so mildly to the people, that with few words he appeased their fury, and after the said master Bradforde and master Rogers, although men of contrary religion, conveyed the said Preacher into Paules school, and there left him in safety.  
The next Sundaye following, for fear of a like tumult or worse, order was taken, that the queens guard should be present in the place to defend the Preacher with weapons. whereupon the wiser men perceiving such a number of weapons, and that great peril was not unlike to ensue, by such apparance, of late not accustomend, would not bee present at the Sermon, by reason whereof there was left a small auditory. Wherefore afterward there was a commandment given by the lord Maior, that the ancients of the companies should be present at the next Sermon in their liveries, and so they were, whereby all became quiet.  
The xviij. of August next following, 
The Duke of Northumberland arraigned  the Duke of northumberland, the lord Marques of Northampton, and the earl of warwick son and heir to the said Duke, were brought into Westminster hall, and there arreygned of high treason, before Thomas Duke of norfolk, high steward of england.  
The Duke of Northumberland at his coming to the bar, used great reverence towards the Iudges, and protesting his faith and allegiance to the queens majesty, whom he confessed grievously to haue offended, he said that he ment not to speak any thing in defence of his fact, but would first understand the opinion of the Court in two points, first whether a man doing any act by authority of the Princes counsel, and by warrant of the great seal of england, and doing nothing without the same, may be charged with treason for any thing which he might do by warrant therof? Secondly, whether any such persons as were equally culpable in that crime, and those by whose letters and commandments he was directed in all his doings, might be his iudges, or pass upon his trial as his peers? whereunto was answered, that as concerning the first, the great seal( which he laid for his warrant) was not the seal of the lawful queen of the realm, nor passed by authority, but the seal of an usurper, and therefore could be no warrant to him. As to the second it was alleged, that if any were as deeply to be touched in that case as himself, yet so long as no atteyndor were of record against them, they were nevertheless persons able in lawe to pass vpon any trial, and not to be challenged therefore, but at the Princes pleasure.  
After which answer, the Duke using a few words, declaring his earnest repentance in the case,( for he saw that to stand vpon uttering any reasonable matter, as might seem, would little prevail) he moved the Duke of norfolk to bee a mean to the queen for mercy, & without further answer confessed the inditement, by whose example, the other prisoners arreygned with him, did likewise confess the inditementes produced against them, and thereupon had iudgement.  
The xix. of August, Sir andrew Dudley, Sir John Gates, and Sir henry Gates, brethren, and Sir Thomas Palmer, knights, were arreygned at Westminster, and confessing their inditements, had iudgement which was pronounced by the Marques of Winchester high Treasurer of england that sate that day as chief Iustice.  

The Duke of Northumberland beheaded  The xxij. of the said month of August, the said Duke, Sir John Gates, and Sir Thomas Palmer, were executed at the tower hill, and all the rest shortly after had their pardons granted by the queen, who, as it was thought, could also haue been contented to haue pardonned the Duke as well as the other, for the special favour that she had born to him afore time.  

The Archbishop of canterbury committed to the tower.  soon after this, Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of canterbury, and late before of King Edwards privy counsel, was committed to the tower of London, being charged of treason, not onely for giuing aduise to the dishinheriting of queen mary: but also for aiding the D. of northumberland with certain horse and men against the queen, in the quarrel of the lady jane of suffolk.  
The last day of September next following, the queen passed from the tower through the city of London unto Westminster, 
queen mary crwoned.  and the next day being the first of October shee was crwoned at Westminster, by Stephen gardener Bishop of Winchester( for the Archbishops of Caunterburie and york were then prisoners in the tower) as before ye haue heard, at the time of whose coronation, there was published a general pardon in hir name, being interlaced with so many exceptions, 
A pardon with exceptions.  as they they needed the same most, took smallest benefit thereby. In which were excepted by name no small number, not onely of Bishops and other of the clergy, namely the Archbishops of Caunterburie and york, the Bishop of London, but also many lords, knights, and Gentlemenne of the levy, beside the two chief Iustices of england called Sir Edwarde montague, and Sir Roger Cholmeley, and some other learned men in the lawe, for counsayling, or at the least consenting to the deprivation of queen mary, and aiding of the foresaid Duke of northumberland, in the pretensed right of the afore name lady jane, the names of which persons so being excepted, I haue omitted for shortness sake.  
assoon as this pardon was published, and the solemnity of the feast of the Coronation ended, 
Commissioners.  there were certain Commissioners assigned to take order with all such persons as were excepted out of the pardon, and others, to compound with the queen for their several offences, which Commissioners sate at the dean of Paules his house, at the west end of Paules Church, and there called afore them the said persons apart, and from some, they took their fees and offices, granted before by King Edwarde the sixth, and yet nevertheless putting them to their fines, and some they committed to ward, depriving them of their states and livings, so that for the time, to those that tasted thereof, it seemed very grievous. God deliver us from incurring the like danger of lawe again.  
The v. day of October next following, 
A Parliament.  the queen held hir high Court of Parliament at Westminster, which continued until the xxj. day of the said month.  
In the first session of which Parliament, there passed no more acts but one, and that was, to declare queen mary lawful heir in discent to the crown of england by the common laws, next after hir brother king Edwarde, 
Treason. felony. praemunire.  and to repeal certain causes of treason, felony, and praemunire, contained in diverse former Statutes: the which act of repeal was, for that cardinal pool was especially looked for( as after ye shall hear) for the reducing of the Church of england to the Popes obedience: and to the end that the said cardinal now called into england from Rome, might hold his courts Legantine without the danger of the Statutes of the praemunire, made in that case, whereunto cardinal Wolsey( when he was Legate) had incurred to his no small loss, and to the charge of all the clergy of england, for exercising the like power: the which act being once passed, forthwith the queen repaired to the Parliament house, 
The Parliament prorogued.  and gave thereunto hir royal assent, and then prorogued the Parliament unto the xxiiij. day of the said month.  
In which second session were confirmed and made diverse and sundry Statutes concerning religion, whereof some were restored, and other repealed.  
At this time many were in trouble for religion, and among other, Sir james Hales Knight, 
Sir james Hales in trouble for religion.  one of the Iustices of the Common place, which Iustice being called among other by the counsel of King Edwarde to subscribe to a devise made for the disinheriting of queen mary, and the lady Elizabeth hir sister, would in no wise assent to the same, though most of the other did: yet that notwithstanding, for that he at a quarter Sessions holden in Kent, gave charge vpon the Statutes of King Henry the eight, and King Edwarde the sixth, in derogation of the primacy of the Church of Rome, abolished by King henry the eight, he was first committed prisoner to the Kings bench, then to the Counter, and last to the fleet, where, whether it were through extreme fear, or else by reason of such talk as the warden of the fleet used unto him, of more trouble like to ensue, if he persisted in his opinion ( or for what other cause, God knoweth) he was so moved, troubled, & vexed, that he sought to rid himself out of this life, which thing he first attempted in the fleet, by wounding himself with a Penknife, well near to death. nevertheless afterward being recovered of that hurt, he seemed to be very conformable to all the queens proceedings, and was thereupon delivered of his imprisonment, and brought to the queens presence, who gave him words of great comfort: nevertheless his mind was not quiet( as afterward well appeared) for in the end he drowned himself in a river not half a mile from his dwelling house in Kent, 
He drowneth himself.  the river being so shalow, that he was fain to lie groveling before he could dispatch himself, whose death was much lamented. For beside that he was a man wise, virtuous, and learned in the laws of the realm, he was also a good and true minister of Iustice, whereby he gate him great favor and estimation among all degrees.  

A public disputation.  During the aforesaid Parliament, about the xviij. day of October, there was kept at Paules Church in London, a public disputation appoynted by the queens commandment, about the presence of Christ in the sacrament of the altar, which disputation continued six dayes, Doctor Weston then being Prolocutor of the convocation, who used many unseemly checks and taunts against the one part, to the prejudice of their cause. By reason whereof, the disputers never resolved vpon the article proponed, but grew daily more and more into contention, without any fruit of their long conference, and so ended this disputation, with these words spoken by Doctor Weston Prolocutor: It is not the queens pleasure that we should herein spend any longer time, and ye are well enough, for you haue the word, and we haue the sword. But of this matter ye may read more in the book of the Monuments of the Church.  
At this time was cardinal pool sent for to Rome by the queen, 
cardinal Pole sent for home.  who was very desirous of his coming, as well for the causes afore declared, as also for the great affection that shee had to him being hir near kinsman, and consenting with hir in religion.  
This message was most thankfully received at Rome, and order taken to send the said Cardinal hither with great expedition: but before his coming, queen mary had married Philip Prince of spain, as after shall appear.  
But here to touch somewhat the coming of the said Cardinal. When he was arrived at calais, there was conference had amongst the Counsaylors of the queen for the maner of his receiving: 
The counsel divided about the receiving of the cardinal.  some would haue had him very honourably met and entertained, as he was in all places where he had before passed, not only for that he was a cardinal, and a Legate from the Pope, but also for that he was the queens near kinsman, of the house of Clarence. nevertheless, after much debating, it was thought meetest, first, for that by the laws of the realm( which yet were not repealed) he stood attainted by Parliament, & also for that it was doubtful how he being sent from Rome, should be accepted of the people, who in xxv. yeares before, had not been much acquainted with the Pope or his Cardinals, that therefore until all things might be put in order for that purpose, he should come without any great solemnity unto Lambeth, where in the Archbishoppes house, his lodging was prepared.  
The third of november next following, Thomas Cranmer Archbishop of Canterbury,( notwithstanding that he had once refused plainly to subscribe to King Edwardes will, in the disinheriting of his sister mary, and alleging many reasons and arguments for the legitimation of both the Kings sisters) was in the Guildhall in London arreygned, and attainted of treason, namely for aiding the Duke of northumberland with horse and men against the queen, as aforesaid: and the same time also, the lady jane of suffolk( who for a while was called queen jane) and the lord Guilforde hir husband, the lord Ambrose and L. henry Dudley sons to the Duke of northumberland, were likewise arreygned and attainted, and thereupon lead back again to the Tower.  
In the beginning of Ianuarie next following, 
Ambassadors from the Emperour.  Charles the v. Emperor, sent into england an honourable ambassade, amongst whom was the connte de Ayguemont admiral of the low countries, with Charles connte de la laying, John de Montmorancie lord of Curriers, and the chancellor Nigre, with full Commission to conclude a marriage between Philip Prince of spain his son and heir, and queen mary, as you haue heard: which ambassade took such place, that shortly after all things were finished accordingly. But this marriage was not well thought off by the Commons, nor much better liked of many of the nobility, who for this, and for the cause of religion, conspired to raise war, rather than to see such change of the state, of the which conspiracy though there were many confederates, yet the first that shewed force therein, was one Sir Thomas wyatt a knight in Kent, who in very deed was driven to prevent the time of the purposed enterprise by this hap.  
diverse of the partakers in this conspiracy, being withdrawn from London( where they had devised their drift) home into their countries( amongst whom the said Sir Thomas wyatt was one) it fell out, that whilst he was returned into Kent, where his lands and livings chiefly lay, a Gentleman of that shire, one to the said Sir Thomas wyatt most dear, was by the counsel for other matters committed to the fleet, whereupon he verily suspecting that his f●… r, is were bewreyed, had no other shift, as he took it, but to put on armor, and to begin the attempt, before the time appointed with his complices, and hereupon giuing intelligence of his determination to his associates, as well at London, 
wyatt publisheth a proclamation at Maidstone.  as else where, on the Thursdaye next following, being the xxv. of Ianuarie, at Maidstone, being accompanied with master Thomas Is●… ey, and others, publisheth a proclamation against the queens marriage, desiring all his neyghburs, friends, and Englishmenne to join with him and others, to defend the realm in danger to be brought in thraldom to strangers, 
He cometh to Rochester.  and herewith he getteth him to Rochester, & met with sir George Harper by the way, 
Sir George Harpe●….  that was one appoynted asore to join with him in that quarrel. They broke up the bridge at Rochester, and fortified the East part of the town, and stayed there, abiding the coming of more strength, and in the mean while suffered all passengers to pass quietly through the town to London▪ or to the sea, taking nothing from them, but onely their weapon.  
In the mean while, sir henry Isley, Anthony Kneuet esquire, & his brother William Kneuet were busy in west Kent to raise the people there, & likewise in East Kent there were other that were of the same confederacie, which set forth the like Proclamations at Milton, Ashforde, and other towns there in that part of the shire: and thus in each part of kent in a maner was great stir. But yet such was the diligence and wary circumspection of John Twyne at that present, Maior of canterbury, for that he mislyked their disordered attempts, that there was not any of that city known to stir, or go forth to join themselves with the said Sir Thomas wyatt, or with any other of his confederates, and yet verily the more part of the people in all other parts of that shire, were marueylouslye affencted to the said Sir Thomas Wyats quarrel, doubting that which might follow of the queens matching herself thus with a stranger.  
At Milton when a Gentlemanne of those partes name Christopher Roper, 
Christopher Roper taken.  went about to resist them that set forth this Proclamation, he was taken and conveyed to Rochester unto master wyatt.  
Likewise master tuck and master Dorrell Iustices of peace, 
master Dorrell and master Tuck taken.  were fetched out of their own houses, and likewise brought to Rochester where they with the said Roper were kept as prisoners.  
Sir Thomas wyatt had written unto Sir Robert Southwel sheriff of Kent to move him in respect of the preservation of the common wealth now in danger to be overrun of strangers, 
Sir Thomas wyatt writeth to sir Robert Southwell.  through the pretensed marriage, if it should go forward) to join with him and others, 
The sheriff of Kent and the lord of Burgueuennie assemble a power against wyatt.  in so necessary a cause for the disappoynting of the same marriage, and to work so with the lord of Burgueuennie, with whom he might do much, that it might please him also to join with them: but as well the said Sir Robert Southwell, as the said lord of Burgueuennie, and one George clerk assembled themselves with such power as they might make against the said Sir Thomas wyatt and his adherents, and coming to Malling on the saturday, being the Market day and xxvij. of Ianuarie, the said sir Robert Southwell having penned an exhortation to dissuade the people, and to bring them from having any liking to Wiates enterprise, did read the same openly unto all the people there assembled, in confuting, reproving, and refelling the proclamations set forth by Sir Thomas wyatt and his adherents.  
On the other parte, Sir henry Isley, anthony Kneuet, and his brother william Kneuet being at Tunbridge, proclaimed the sheriff, the lord of Burgueuennie, and George clerk Gentlemanne, traitors to God, the crown, and the Common wealth, for reysing the queens Subiectes, to defend the most wicked and devilish enterprise of certain of the wicked and peruese Counsaylors. And this they pronounced in their own names, and in the names of Sir Thomas wyatt, Sir George Harper, and of all the faithful Gentlemen of Kent, and trusty Commons of the same.  
This done, they marched to Se●●nnothe, meaning from thence to pass to Rochester, but in the mean time the foresaid xxvij. of Ianuarie, 
〈◇〉 Heraule 〈◇〉 to wyatt.  there came from the queen an Herau●… e, and a trumpettour unto Sir Thomas wyatt, but he was not suffered to pass the bridge, and so did his message at the bridge end, in the hearing of sir Thomas wyatt and diverse other. The effect of his message was, to offer pardon to so many as within xxiiij. houres would depart to their houses, and become quiet subiects.  

The lord was taken.  Sir Thomas Cheiney lord Warden, sent also unto wyatt, with words of contempt and defiance, desirous in deed to haue been doing with him, if he had not mistrusted his own people which he should haue brought against him, as those that favoured so greatly Wiats cause, that they would haue been loath to haue serve him take any soil, and that Sir Thomas wyatt knew well enough, and therefore desired nothing more than to haue him come forth, understanding that he wanted no fren●… es as well about him, as all other that would take in hand to repress him with force gathered in that shire.  
The lord of Burgueuennie, the sheriff, Warram Sentleger, and diverse other Gentlemen that were assembled at Malling, lay there within four miles of Rochester saturday night, and having advertisement that Sir henry Isley, the two Kneuets, and certain other, 
Weldishmen, that is, such as well in h●… e well of Kent.  with five hundreth Weldishe men, being at Seuennocke, ment early in the morning to march towards Rochester for the aid of wyatt against the Duke of norfolk that was come to Grauesende with five hundreth white coats Londoners, and certain of the guard, and further that the said Sir henry Isley and the Kneuets ment in their way to burn and spoil the house of George clerk Gentlemanne. They departing with five hundreth Gentlemen and yeomen, very earelye that Sunday in the morning marched out in order till they came to Wrotham heath, 
Wrotham heath  where they might easily hear the sound of their aduersaries drums, and thereupon followed after them with all speed till they came to a place called Barrowe green, 
Barrow green,  through which lay the right ready way from Seuennocke towards master clerks house. Here the lord of Burgueuennie stayed for the coming of his enemies, and understanding they were at hand, placed his m●… nne in order, thinking to give 〈◇〉 ●… e the 〈◇〉 throw. But they vpon their approach, mis●●king( as it should seem) the ma●… c●…, shrank as●●e as secretly as they could, by a bye way, and were so far gone before the lord of Burgueuennie understood thereof by his espials, as for doubt of ouertaking them afore their coming as Rochester, he was driven to make such hast for the ouertaking of them, as diverse of his foot men were far behind at the 〈◇〉 giuing.  
The first fight that the lord of Burgueuennie could haue of them, after they forso●… e their purpose way, was as they asc●… Wrotham hill, 
Wrotham hil. Yallam.  directly under Yallam master Peckhams house, where they 〈…〉 great advantage by the winning of the ●… ill, displayed their ensigns, thinking they had 〈◇〉 out of danger, but the Lord of Burgueuennie made such hast after them, that ouertaking them at a field in the 〈◇〉 of Wrotham, & mile distant from the very ●… oppe of the hill, 
Black soll field  called black folle field▪ after some resistance with show and ar●…, 
The skirmish.  and pr●●er of 〈◇〉 made by their horsemen, they were put to ●… ight, and chased for the space of four●… miles, 〈…〉 to Harthy wood. Lx. of them were taken prisoners.  
Sir henry Isley fled unto Hampshire, And they Kneuet made such shift that he got that night unto Rochester, and the same time Sir George Harper departing from Sir Thomas wyatt, & coming to the Duke of Nor●…, submitted himself but●… his grace, and the Duke received him. Which Duke, as before ye haue partly hea●…, being sent with five hundreth Londoners, and certain of the Gares for his better defence, to go against the Kentishe men thus assembled with Sir Thomas wyatt, was come down to Grau●… de, set forth from thence on monday the xxix. of Ianuarie about ten of the clock in the fortnoone, marching towards Stroude on this side of Rochester, and about four of the clock in the afternoon of the same day, 
The Duke of norfolk arriveth at Stroude.  he arrived at Stroude near unto Rochester, having with him Sir henry Ierningham captain of the guard, Sir Edwarde ●… ray, Sir John fog, knights, John covert, Roger Appleton, Esquires, Maurice G●●●●ish the bishop of Rochester, Thomas Swan gentleman, with certain of the guard, and ●… s, to the number of two hundreth or thereabout, b●… e Bret and other five Captaines, who with their bands ●… aried behind at spittle hill near unto strand, whilst the Duke we●… e to Stroude to see the placing of the ordinance, which being ready charged and bent unto the town of Rochester, and perceiving by Sir Thomas wyatt and his men by hanging out their ensigns, little to regard him, the Duke commanded one of the pieces to be fired and shot off into Rochester, and as the gunner was firing the piece, sir Edwarde brays eldest son came in all hast to the Duke, and told him howe the Londoners would betray him, and herewith turning back, 
The revolting of the Londoners.  he might behold howe Brette and the other Captaines of the white coats with their hands being upon the hill, and at his back, made great and loud shouts sundry times, crying we are all English men, wear call English men, fashioning themselves in array, ready bent with their weapons to set vpon the Duke, if he had made any resistance: whereupon the Duke commanded the pieces that were bent against Rochester, to be turned vpon Bret and his fellowes, but vpon further consideration the shot was spared, and the Dukes grace, with the captain of the guard, considering with woeful hearts their chief strength thus turned against them, and being thus environed both behind and before with enemies, shifted themselves away, as did also their company. Sir Thomas wyatt accompanied with two or three, and not many mo, came forth half a mile from Rochester, to meet Brette and the other captains, amongst whom was Sir George Harper, notwithstanding his former submission to the Duke. Their meeting verily seemed right joyful both in gesture and countenance, and therewith having saluted each other, they entred altogether into Rochester.  
The lord of Burguenennie and the sheriff were greatly abashed when they understood of this mishap, for they doubted that such as were evil disposed afore, would not be greatly amended thereby.  
The sheriff being then at Maidstone, hasted to come to Malling, 
The sheriff of Kent rideth to the counsel.  where the lord of Burgueuennie lay, and upon his coming thither, he took aduise to ride in post to the counsel to know their mindes howe they would direct them.  
Sir Thomas wyatt and his associates were greatly recomforted with this new supply added to their strength, by the revolting thus of the Londoners, and verily it bred no small hope in all their heartes that wished well to his enterprise, that he should the better attain unto the wished end of his purpose. But it pleased God otherwise, who never prospereth any that attempt such exploits without public and lawful authority.  
In this mean while, the Duke of suffolk being persuaded to join with other in this quarrel, as he that doubted, as no small number of true English men then did, least the pretenced marriage with the spanish King: should bring the whole nobility and people of this realm, 
The Duke 〈◇〉 suffolk g●… down into Leycestersh●…  into bondage and thraldom of strangers, after he was once advertised that Sir Thomas wyatt had prevented the time of their purposed enterprise, he secretelye one evening departed from Sheene, and road with all speed into leicester shire, where in the town of leicester and other places, he caused proclamation to bee made in semblable wise as Sir Thomas wyatt had done, against the queens match which she ment to make with the said King of Spain: but few there were that would willingly hearken thereto.  
But now ye must understand, 
The city of Couentrie.  that before his coming down, he was persuaded that the city of Couentrie would be opened unto him, the more part of the citizens being thoroughly bent in his favour, in so necessary a quarrel, for defence of the realm against strangers, as they were then persuaded. But howsoever it chanced, this proved not altogether true, for whether through the misliking which the Citizens had of the matter, or through negligence of some that were sent to solicit them in the cause, or chiefly, as should seem to be most true, for that God would haue it so: When the Duke came with six or seven score horsemen well appointed for the purpose, 
The Duke of suffolk kep●… out of Couentrie.  presenting himself before the city, in hope to be received, he was kept out. For the Citizens through comfort of the earl of huntingdon that was then come down, sent by the queen to stay the Countries from falling to the Duke, and to raise a power to apprehend him, had put themselves in armour, and made all the provision they could to defend the city against the said Duke. whereupon perceiving himself destitute of all such aid as he looked for among his friends in the two shires of Leicester & Warwick, he got him to his manor of Astley, distant from Couentrie five miles, where appointing his company to disperse themselves, and to make the best shift each one for his own safeguard that he might, and distributing to every of them a portion of money, according to their qualities, and his store at that present, he and the lord John Grey his brother, bestowed themselves in secret places there within Astley park, but through the vntrustynesse of them, to whose trust they did commit themselves, as hath been credibilye reported, they were bewrayed to the earl of huntingdon, 
The Duke of suffolk apprehended.  that then was come to Couentrie, and so apprehended they were by the said earl, and afterwards brought up to London.  
The Duke had ment at the first to haue rid away,( as I haue crediblye heard) if promise had been kept by one of his servants, appoynted to come to him to bee his guide: but when be either frygning himself sick, or being sick in deed, came not, the Duke was constrained to remain in the park there at Astley, hoping yet to get away after that the search had been passed over, and the country once in quiet. howsoever it was, there he was taken, as before is said, together with his brother the Lord John Grey, 
〈◇〉 John ●… aken.  but his brother the lord Thomas got away in deed at that time, meaning to haue fled into Wales, and there to haue got to the sea side, so to transport himself over into france, or into some other foreign part: but in the borders of Wales he was likewise apprehended through his great mishap, and folly of his man that had forgot his Capcase with money behind in his Chamber one morning at his inn, and coming for it again, upon examination what he should be, it was mistrusted that his master should be some such man, as he was in deed, 
〈◇〉. Thom ●● taken.  and so was stayed, taken, and brought up to London, where he suffered, as after shall appeart.  
But now to return unto Sir Thomas wyatt. After that the Londoners were revolted to him, as before ye haue heard, the next day being Tuesdaye the xxx. of Ianuarie, he marched forth with his bands, and six pieces of ordinance( which they had gotten of the queens) beside their own, and first they came to Cowling castle, an hold of the lord Cobhams, four miles distant from Rochester, and not much out of their way towards London, whither they were now fully determined to go, in hope of friends which they trusted to find within and about the city.  

●… wling ●… el.  At their coming to Cowling, knowing the lord Cobham to bee within the castle, they been their ordinance against the gate, breaking it with sundry shottes, and burning it up with fire, made a way through it.  

The lord Cobham.  The said Lord Cobham defended the place as stoutly as he might, having but a few against so great a number, and so little store of munition for his defence, he himself yet discharged his gun at such as approached the gate right hardily, and in that assault two of his men were slain.  
After this assault, and talk had with the lord Cobham, Sir Thomas wyatt marched to Grauesende, where he restend that night.  
The next day he came to Dartforde, with his hands, and lay there that night, whither came to him Sir Edwarde Hastings master of the queens horse, and Sir Thomas Cornewalleys knights, both being of the queens privy counsel, and now sent from hir unto Sir Thomas wyatt to understand the 〈◇〉 of his commotion.  
When he understood they were come, he took with him certain of his band to the west end of the town, where he had lodged his ordinance, and at the lighting down of Sir Edward Hastings and his associate, Sir Thomas wyatt having a Partison in his hand, advanced himself somewhat afore such Gentlemen as were with him, traced near them, to whom the master of the horse spake in substance as followeth.  
The queens majesty requireth to understand the very cause wherefore you haue thus gathered together in arms hir liege people, which is the part of a traitor, and yet in your Proclamations and persuasions, you call yourself a true subject, which can not stand together.  
I am no traitor, quoth wyatt, and the cause wherefore I haue gathered the people, is to defend the realm from danger of being overrun with strangers, which must follow, this marriage taking place.  
Why loveth the queens agents, there been strangers yet come, who either for power or number ye need to suspect. But if this be your onely quarrel, because ye mislike the marriage: will ye come to communication touching that case, and the queen of hir gracious goodness is content ye shall be heard.  
I yield there to quoth Sir Thomas wyatt: but for my surety I will rather be trusted than trust, 
Wiats requests▪  and therefore demanded as some haue written, the custom of the tower, and hir grace within it. Also the displacing of some counsellors about hir, and to haue other placed in their rooms.  
There was long and sta●… te conference between them, insomuche that the master of the horse said, wyatt, before thou shalt haue thy traitorous demand granted thou shalt die, and twenty thousand with ther: and so the said master of the horse, and Sir Thomas Cornewalleys perceiving they could not bring him to that point they wished, they returned to the court, advertising the queen what they had heard of him.  
The sand day bring the first of february, Proclamation was made in London by an herald, to signify that the Duke of Suffolkes company of horsemen were scattered, and that he himself and his brethren were fledd●…. Also that Sir Peter Carew, and sir Gawen Carew Knights, and william Gybbes Esqu●…, which being parties to the conspiracy of the said Duke, with Sir Thomas wyatt and others, were likewise fled. T●… s it was that Sir Peter Carewe perceiving himself in danger to bee apprehended about the xxiij. of Ianuarie last past, fled out of the realm, and escaped into france, but the other tarried behind and were taken.  

The Emperors ambassadors flee from wyatt.  moreover, this first day of february being Candlemas even, the Emperours ambassadors, of whom ye haue heard before, hearing of Wiats hasty approaching thus towards London, sped themselves away by water, and that with all hast.  
The queen then lying at hir palace of white hall beside Westminster, and hearing of hir enemies so near, was counseled for hir safeguard to take the tower of London, whereunto she would by no means be persuaded. nevertheless, to make herself more stronger of friends in the city, so soon as the said ambassadors were departed, she came to the guild hall in London, against which time, order was taken by the lord Maior, that the chief Citizens in their liveries should be there present.  
After that the queen had taken hir place in the said hall, and silence made, she with very good countenance uttered in effect this oration following.  

queen Maries oration.  I am( quoth shee) come unto you in mine own person, to tell you that which already you do see and know, that is, howe trayterouslye and sediciouslye a number of Kentishe rebelles haue assembled themselves together against both us and you. Their pretence( as they said at the first) was onely to resist a marriage determined between us and the Prince of spain, to the which pretenced quarrel, and to all the rest of their evil contrived articles ye haue been made privy. Sithence which time, wee haue caused diverse of our privy counsel, to resort eftsoons to the said Rebelles, and to demand of them the cause of this their continuance in their seditious enterprise: By whose answers made again to our said counsel, it appeared that the marriage is found to be the least of their quarrel. For they now swerving from their former articles, haue bewrayed the inward treason of their hearts, as most arrogantly demanding the possession of our person, the keeping of our tower, and not onely the placing and displacing of our Counsaylors, but also to use them and us at their pleasures. now loving subiectes, what I am, you right well know. I am your queen, to whom at my Coronation when I was wedded to the realm, and to the laws of the same,( the spousall ring whereof I haue on my finger, which never hitherto was, nor hereafter shall be left off) ye promised your allegiance and obedience unto me, and that I am the right and true inheritor to the crown of this realm of england, I not onely take all christendom to witness, but also your acts of Parliament confirming the same. My father( as ye all know) possessed the regal estate by right of inheritance, which now by the sa●● right descended unto me. And to him always ye shewed yourselves most faithful and loving subiectes, and him obeied and served as yours liege lord and King, and therefore I doubt not but you will show yourselves likewise to me his daughter, which if you do, then may you not suffer any rebel to usurp the governance of our person, or to occupy our estate, especially being so presumptuous a traitor as this wyatt hath shewed himself to bee, who must certainly, as he hath abused my ignorant subiects to bee adherents to his traitorous quarrel, so doth he intend by colour of the same, to subdue the laws to his will, and to give scope to the rascall and forlorn persons, to make general havoc and spoil of your goods: and this further I say unto you in the word of a prince, I cannot tell howe naturally a mother loveth hir children, for I was never the mother of any: but certainly a Prince and governor may as naturally and as earnestly love subiectes, as the mother doth hir child, then assure yourselves, that I being your sovereign lady and queen, do as earnestly and as tenderlye love and favour you, and I thus loving you, cannot but think that ye as heartilye and faithfully love me again: and so joining together in this knot of love and concord, I doubt not, but we together shall bee able to give these Rebels a short & speedy overthrow. And as concerning the case of my intended marriage, against which they pretend their quarrel, ye shall understand that I entred not into the treaty thereof without advice of all our privy counsel, yea, and by assent of those to whom the King my father committed his trust, who so considered and weighed the great commodities that might ensue thereof, that they not only thought it very honourable, but expedient, both for the wealth of our realm, and also of all our loving subiectes. And as touching myself,( I assure you) I am not so desirous of wedding, neither so precise or wedded to my will, that either for mine own pleasure I will choose where I list, or else so amorous, as needs I must haue one: for God I thank him( to whom bee the praise thereof) I haue hitherto lived a virgin, and doubt nothing but with Gods grace shall as well bee able so to live still. But if, as my progenitors haue don before, it might please God that I might leave some fruit of my body behind me, to be your governor, I trust you would not only rejoice thereat, but also I know it would be to your great comfort. And certainly if I either did know or think, that this marriage should either turn to the danger or loss of any of you my loving subiectes, or to the detriment or empayring of any parte or parcel of the royal estate of this realm of england, I would never consent thereunto, neither would I ever mary while I lived. And in the word of a queen, I promise and assure you, that if it shall not probably appear before the nobility and commons in the high court of Parliament, that this marriage shall be for the singular benefit and commodity of all the whole realm, that then I will abstain not only from this marriage, but also from any other, whereof peril may ensue to this noble realm. Wherefore now as good and faithful subiectes pluck up your heartes, and like true men stand fast with your lawful Prince against these rebelles both our enemies and yours, and fear them not: for assure you that I fear them nothing at all, and I will leave with you my lord Howarde, and my lord treasurer to be your assystants, with my lord Maior, for the defence and safeguard of the city from spoil and saccage, which is onely the scope of this rebellious company.  
After this Oration ended, the Citizens seeming well satisfied therewith, the queen with the lords of the counsel returned to white Hall from whence she came, and forthwith the lord William Howarde was associate with the lord Maior of London, whose name was sir Thomas White, for the protection and defence of the city, and for more surety as well of hir own person, as also of hir counsellors and other subiectes, shee prepared a great army to meet with the said Rebelles in the field, of which army William Herbert earl of Pembroke was made general, which earl with all speed requisite in such a case, prepared all things necessary to such a service belonging.  
The same day sir Thomas wyatt having with him fourteen ensigns, containing about four thousand men, although they were accounted to be a far greater number, 
The mar●●● to Detford ●●●han.  marched to Detforde strande, eight miles from Dartforde, and within four miles of London: where vpon such advertisement as he received by spyall, of the queens being in the Guildhall, and the order of the people to hir wards, he remained that night and the next whole day, diverse of his own company doubting by his longer tarrying there, than in other places, and vpon other presumptions which they gathered, that he would haue passed the water into Essex.  
His Prisoners Christofor Roper, George Dorrell, and John tuck, esquires, who were kept somewhat straight, for that they seemed sickly, 
wyatt suffereth his prisoners to go abroad vpon their word.  and finding within the town no convenient harbour or attendance, were licensed by sir Thomas wyatt, vpon promise of their worships to be true prisoners, to provide for themselves out from the town, where they best might: 
wyatt cometh into southwark.  but they breaking promise with him, sought ways to escape, and came no more at him.  
On the saturday following very early, wyatt marched to southwark, where approaching the gate at London bridge foot, called to them with in to haue it opened, which he found not so ready as he looked for.  
After he had been a little while in southwark, and began to trench at the bridge foot, and set two pieces of ordinance against the gate, diverse of his soldiers went to Winchester place, where one of them( being a gentleman) began to fall to ryfling of things found in the house, wherewith sir Thomas wyatt seemed so much offended, that he threatened sore to hang him even presently there vpon the wharf, and so as he made others to beleeue he ment to haue done, if captain Bret and other had not entreated for him.  
The Lord William Howard lord Admiral of England, being appointed by the queens commission captain general with the lord Maior sir Thom. White, watched at the bridge that night with three hundred men, caused the draw bridge to be hewn down into the Thames, made rampires & other fortifications there, fensing the same with great ordinance.  
wyatt yet adventured the breaking down of a wall out of an house joining to the gate at the bridge foot, 
Sir Thomas Wyats desperate attempt.  whereby he might enter into the leads over the gate, came down into the lodge about .xj. of the clock in the night, where he found the Porter in a slumber, and his wife with other waking, and watching over a coal, but beholding wyatt, they began suddenly to start as greatly amazed. Whist quoth wyatt, as you love your lives sit still, you shall haue no hurt. Glad were they of that warrant, and so were quiet and made no noise.  
wyatt and a few with him went forth as far as the draw bridge: on the further side whereof, he saw the Lord admiral, the lord Maior, sir Andrew Iudde, and one or two other in consultation for ordering of the bridge, whereunto he gave diligent heed and care a good while, and not seen.  
This done, he returned and said to some of his company, this place sits is to hote for us, 
wyatt and his complyees fall into consultation.  and hereupon falling in counsel what was best to do, some gave advice that it should bee good to return to Greenwich, and so to pass the water into Essex, whereby their company as they thought, should increase, and then assay to enter into London by Algate, and some were of opinion, that it were better to go to Kingston upon Thames and so further west.  
Other there were, among the which Sir Thomas wyatt himself was chief, would haue returned into Kent, to meet with the Lord of Burgueuenny, the lord Warden, the sheriff, sir Thomas moil, sir Thomas Kempe, sir Thomas Finch, and others that were at Rochester coming on Wyats back, with a great company well appoynted, persuading himself( whether truly or not I know not) that he should find among them mo friends than enemies, but whether his desire to return into Kent grew vpon hope he had to find aid there, or rather to shift himself away, it was doubted of his own company, and some of them that knew him well,( except they were much deceived,) reported not long before their execution, that his desire to return into Kent, was onely to shift himself over the sea.  

The lord Warden.  The lord Warden being at Rochester( as ye haue heard) well furnished both with horse and men, perfitly appoynted to no small number, was willing to haue followed after wyatt, and to haue shewed his good will against him in the queens quarrel, but yet vpon deliberation had, and advice taken with others that were there with him, he thought good first to understand the queens pleasure, howe to proceed in his dealings, and hereupon he road post to the queen himself, leaving the Lord of Burgueuenny and the rest of the gentlemen with his and their bands behind until his return.  
Sunday the fourth of february, the lord admiral caused a strong ward of three hundred men to be kept on the bridge till eight of the clock at night, and then for their relief entred the watch of other three hundred, so that the bridge was thus guarded both day and night, with three hundred men in armor.  

wyatt at his wits end.  It troubled wyatt and all his company very sore, to see that London did so stiffly stand and hold out against them, for in the assystance which they looked to haue had of that city, al their hope of prosperous speed consysted: but now that they saw themselves greatly disappointed therein, they ment yet to set all on a hazard, and so the sixth of february being shrove Tuesday, afore six of the clock in the morning, they departed out of southwark, marching directly towards kingston, 
wyatt marcheth to kingston.  ten miles distant from London, standing vpon the Thames, where they arrived about four of the clock in the after noon, and finding thirty foot or there about of the Bridge taken away, saving the posts that were left standing, wyatt practised with two Mariners to swim over, and to convey a barge to him, which the Mariners through great promises of preferment accordingly did, wherein wyatt and certain with him were conveyed over, who in the mean time that the number of the soldiers baited in the town, caused the Bridge to be repaired with ladders, planks and beams, 
wyatt repayreth the brid●… at Kingston  the same being tied together with Ropes and boards so as by ten of the clock in the night, it was in such plight, that both his ordinance, and companies of men might pass over without peril & so about .xj. of the clock in the same night, wyatt with his army passing over the bridge without either resystance or peril, and before it could bee once known at the Court, marched towards London, meaning( as some haue written) to haue been at the Court gate before day that morning: nevertheless before he came within six miles of the city, 
Grafton. The earl of Pembroke s●… teth the ar●… in order.  staying upon a piece of his great artillery, which was dismounted by the way, his coming was discovered before day, whereby the earl of pembroke being general of the queens army( as is before said) was with his men in good order of battle in Saint james field beside Westminster, two or three houres before wyatt could reach thither.  
The earl having understanding by his Espyalles, what way wyatt would march, placed his army in this order. First, in a field on the West side of Saint james were all his men of arms, and Demilaunces, over against whom in the Lane next to the park, were placed all the light Horsemen. All which bands of Horsemen were under the charge of the lord clinton, being Marshall of the field. The great Artellerie was planted in the myddest and highest place of the Causey next to the house of Saint james, with certain field pieces lying on the flank of each battle.  
After that both the armies were in sight, and that the great artillery began to thunder from either side, without harm( as it happened to either of both) wyatt perceiving that he could not come up the fore right way without great disaduauntage, when he was come to the park corner, he leaving the Causey, swarned, and took the nether way toward Saint james, which being perceived by the queens horsemen, who lay on either side of him, they gave a sudden charge, and divided his battle asunder hard behind Wyats ensigns, whereby so many as were not passed before with wyatt, were forced to fly back towards Brainforde, and certain of his company which escaped the charge, passed by the backeside of Saint james towards westminster and from thence to the court, and finding the Gates shut against them, stayed there a while, and shot off many arrows into the windows, and over into the garden, nevertheless without any hurt there that was known: whereupon the said Rebelles over whom one Kneuet was captain, perceiving themselves to be too few to do any great feat there, departed from thence to follow wyatt, who was gone before towards London, and being on their way at Charing cross, were there encountered by Sir henry Ierningham captain of the queens guard, 
〈◇〉 skirmish at ●●aring cross  Sir Edwarde Bray master of the ordinance, and sir philip Parys knights, which were sent by the order of the earl of pembroke with a band of Archers, and certain field pieces for the rescue of the Court, who encountered the said Rebelles at Charing cross aforesaid, after they had discharged the field pieces upon them, joined with those Rebelles, half armed, and half unarmed, at the push of the pike, and very soon dispersed their power, whereof some fled into the Lane toward Saint Gyles, and some on the other side by a Brewhouse towards the Thames. In this conflict which was the chief trial of that day, there was not found slain to the number of twenty of those Rebelles, which happened by reason that upon their joining with the queens soldiers, the one parte could not bee discerned from the other, but onely by the mire and dyrt taken by the way, which stacke upon their Garments coming in the night: wherefore the cry on the queens part that day was. down with the Daggle tails.  
But now to return to wyatt of whom ye heard before, howe being come to the park corner, and perceiving the peril apparent, if he should haue marched straight vpon the earls battles, which were ranged on either side of the causey, did therefore politicly turn from the great causey, marching along the Wall of the house of Saint james towards London, which could not haue been without his no little loss of many of his train, if those that had the charge on that side the field, had been as forward in service as the earl with his battle, and the horsemen afore shewed themselves to be. nevertheless wyatt following his purposed enterprise, which was to haue entered into London, where he hoped of great aid, marched forward with the small company that was left him, as far as a common inn called the Bel savage, nere to Ludgate, believing to haue found some ready there to haue received him, wherein his hope was much deceived, finding the said Gate fast shut, and strongly guarded with a number, as well of most honest Citizens, as also of other bands of the queens assured friends. whereupon wyatt who coming towards the city, made himself sure of his enterprise, now desperate of the same, was fain to turn his face, retiring back again to Temple bar, where he with the rest of his retinue determined( as it seemed) to try their last fortune.  
The earl of pembroke( who all this while kept his force together in the field) hearing of Wiats approach to London sent to him an herald called Clarenseaux, with great communication to desyst from his rebellious enterprise. Which herald did his Message accordingly, albeit that some said he promised the said wyatt his pardon, which should not seem to be true, as well for that the Heraulde had no such Commission, as also that it was not like, that the said wyatt being then disarmed of all his forces, would haue refused mercy in such a case. For true it is, that he with a very few of his forlorn fellowship, not many above the number of one hundred persons, stood still as men amazed, at the Gate of the Temple bar, till such time as Sir Maurice Barkeley Knight, by chance riding towards London vpon his Horse, with footecloth, without any armor, finding the said wyatt there, persuaded him to repair to the Court, and to yield himself to the queen, whose advice he followed, and incontinent mounted up on the said Sir Maurice Horse, behind him, and so ready to the court voluntarily, and not forced by any to yield himself Prisoner.  
This coming of wyatt to the Court being so little looked for, 
Sir Thomas wyatt submitteth himself to the queen.  was great cause of rejoice to such as of late before stood in great fear of him. But more than marvel it was to see that day, the invincible heart and constancy of the queen herself, who being by nature a woman, and therefore commonly more fearful than men be, shewed herself in that case more stout than is credible. For shee notwithstanding all the fearful news that were brought to hir that day, never abashed, in so much that when one or two noble men being hir captains, 
The stout courage of queen Mary.  came with all hast to tell hir( though vntruely) that hir battles were yielded to wyatt, shee nothing moved thereat, said it was their fonde opinion that durst not come near to see the trial, saying further, that shee herself would enter the field to try the truth of hir quarrel, and to die with them that would serve hir, rather than to yield one iotte unto such a traitor as wyatt was, and prepared herself accordingly.  
But by the apprehension of wyatt the voyage took none effect: for after his coming to the court he he was immediately committed to the tower. As soon as the taking of wyatt was known, the army( whereof mention is made before that lay in Saint james field) were discharged, and every man licensed to depart to his home. And forthwith Proclamation was made, as well in the city of London as in the suburbs of the same, that none vpon pain of death should keep in his or their houses any of Wyats faction, but should bring them forth immediately before the lord Maior and other the queens Iustices: by reason of which Proclamation a great multitude of the said poor caytifs were brought forth, being so many in number, that all the prisons in London sufficed not to receive them, so that for lack of place, they were fain to bestow them in diverse Churches of the said city: and shortly after were set up in London for a terror to the common sort,( because the white coats being sent out of the city( as before ye haue heard) revolted from the queens parte, to the aid of wyatt) twenty pair of gallows, on the which were hanged in several places to the number of fifty persons, which gallows remained standing there a great part of the summer following, to the great grief of good Citizens, and for example to the Commotioners.  
The .xij. day of february next following, the lady jane of suffolk, 
The execution of lady jane and the lord Guilforde.  and the Lord Guilforde hir husband, who before( as you haue heard) were attainted of treason, the one for the usurpation of the estate royal as queen, the other as a principal adherent to hir in that case, according to the iudgement given against them, suffered execution of death, that is to wit, he at the Tower hill vpon the scaffold, and shee within the Tower, whose deaths were the rather hastened, for that the Duke of suffolk father to this lady, had of late( as ye haue heard) raised a new stir and commotion in the country, which was the shortening of hir life, who else was like enough to haue been pardonned.  
This noble young lady endowed with singular gifts both of learning and knowledge, as patient and mild as any lamb, came to the place of hir execution, and a little before hir death uttered these words. Good people I am come hither to die, 
The words of the lady jane at hir death.  and by a lawe I am condemned to the same. My offence against the queens highnesse was onely in consent to the device of other, which now is deemed treason, but it was never of my seeking, but by counsel so those who should seem to haue further understanding of things than I, which knew little of the lawe, and much less of the titles to the crown. But touching the procurement and desire thereof by me, or on my behalf, I do wash my hands in innocency thereof before God, and the face of all you( good Christian people) this day, and therewith she wrung hir hands, wherein shee had hir book. Then said shee, I pray you all good Christian people, to bear me witness that I die a true Christian woman, and that I look to be saved by none other means, but only by the mercy of God, in the blood of his only son Iesus Christ, and I confess that when I did know the word of God, I neglected the same, and loved myself and the world, and therefore this plague and punishment is justly and worthily happened unto me for my sins, and yet I thank God of his goodness, that he hath given me a time and respite to repent. And now good people, while I am alive, I pray you assyst me with your prayers: and then kneelyng down, shee said the psalm of Miserere mei Deus, in Englishe, and then stood up and gave hir maid( called mystresse Eleyne) hir gloves and Handkercheffe, and hir book shee also gave to master Bruges, then lieutenant of the Tower, and so untied hir gown, and the executioner pressed to help hir off with it, but she desleed him to let hir alone, and turned hir towards hir two Gentlewomen, who helped hir off therewith, and with hir other attyres, and they gave hir a fair handkercheffe to put about hir eyes: Then the Executioner kneeled down and asked hir forgiveness, whom shee forgave most willingly, then he willed hir to stand upon the straw, which done, she saw the block, and then shee said I pray you dispatch me quickly.  
Then shee kneeled down, saying, will you take it off before I lay me down? whereunto the Executioner answered, no madam: then tied shee Handkercheffe about hir eyes, and feeling for the block, shee said, where is it, where is it? One of the standards by guided hir thereunto, and shee laid down hir head upon the block, and then stretched forth hir body and said, lord into thy hands I commend my spirit, and so finished hir life, in this year of our lord, one thousand five hundred fifty and four, the twelfth day of february.  
The same day a little before this young ladies execution, the lord Guylforde hir husband who was a very comely tall Gentleman, being executed on the skaffold at the Tower hill as afore is said, his dead carcase lying in a cart in straw, was again brought into the tower at the same instant that the lady jane went to hir death within the Tower, before hir face, which miserable sight was to hir a double sorrow and grief.  
Thus( as saith master fox) was beheaded the lady jane, and with hir also the lord guildford hir husband, one of the D. of Northumberlands sons, two inuocents in comparison of them that sat vpon them, for they did but ignorantly accept that which the others had willingly devised, & by open Proclamation consented to take from others, and give to them. And verily howe unwilling shee was to take it upon hir, there are yet luring that can testify.  
judge Morgan that gave the sentence ogainst hir, shortly after fell mad, and in his raving cried continually to haue the lady jane taken away from him, and so ended his life.  
Vpon saturday being the .xvij. of february the Duke of suffolk was arraigned at Westminster, 
earl ●● Duke of ●●ke.  and there condemned to die by his peers, the earl of arundel being that day chief judge  
Where some haue written that he should at his last going down into the country make Proclamation in his daughters name that is not so: for where as he stood by in Leicoster when by his commandment the Proclamation was there made against the queens marriage with the Prince of Spain. &c. master Damport then Maior of that town said to him: My lord I trust your grace meaneth no hurt to the queens majesty, no saith he M. Maior laying his hand on his sword) he that would hir any hurt, I would this sword were through his heart, for shee is the mercifullest prince, as I haue truly found hir, that ever reigned, in whose defence I am and will be ready to die at hir foot.  

●●xe.  On Monday the .xix. of february, the lord Cobhams three sons, and four other men were brought to Westminster, the youngest of the Cobhams, to wit, master Thomas Cobham was condemned with the other four men, but the other two Cobhams came not to the b●●re.  
upon the Wednesday the .xxj. of february the Lord Thomas Gray that had been taken( as before ye haue heard) in Wales, was brought together with sir james Croft through London to the tower, by a number of horsemen.  
Vpon the Fridaye being the .xxiij. of Februrie about .ix. of the clock the duke of Suffolk was brought forth of the Tower unto the scaffold on the Tower hill, and in his coming thither, there accompanied him doctor Weston, 

The Duke of suffolk beheaded.  
Doctor Weston.   as his ghostly father, notwithstanding as it should seem against the will of the said Duke, for when the duke went up to the skaffolde, the said Weston being on his left hand pressed to go up with him, the Duke with his hand put him down again off the stairs, and Weston taking hold of the duke forced him down likewise. And as they ascended the second time, the Duke again put him down. Then Weston said, that it was the queens pleasure be should so do: wherewith the duke casting his hands abroad, ascended up the skaffold, & paused a pretty while after. And then he said: Masters I haue offended the queen & hir laws, & thereby am justly condemned to die, & am willing to die, desiring al men to be obedient, and I pray God that this my death may bee an example to all men, beseeching you al to bear me witness that I die in the faith of Christ, 
The Dukes words to the People.  trusting to be saved by his blood only( & by none other tru●●perie,) the which died for me, and for al them that do truly repent, & steadfastly trust in him. And I do repent, desiring you al to pray to god for me, that when ye see my breath depart from me, you will pray to god that he may receive my soul, & then he desired al men to forgive him, saying that the queen had forgiven him. Then M. Weston declared with a loud voice, that the queens ma. had forgiven him, then, diuers of the standards by said with audible voice, such forgiveness God send thee, meaning Doctor Weston.  
Then the duke kneeled upon his knees, and said the psalm Miserere mei Deus, unto the end, belong up his hands, and looking up to heaven. And when he had ended the psalm, be said In manus tunt domine commendo spiritum meum. Then he arose and stood up, and delivered his cap and skarfe to the executioner, and therwith the executioner kneeled down, and asked the Duke forgiveness, and the duke said, God forgive thee, and I do: and when thou dost thine office, I pray ther do it quickly, and God haue mercy to thee. Then stood there a man and said, my lord how shall I do for the money that you do owe me? And the D. said, alas good fellow; I pray thee trouble me not now, but go thy way to my officers. Then he knit a kercher about his face, and kneeled down and said Our father which art in heaven. &c. unto the end, and then he said, Christ haue mercy vpon me, and laid down his head on the block, and the executioner took the Axe, 
The end of the Duke of suffolk.  and at the first chop stroke off his head, & held it up to the people.  
such was the end of this Duke of suffolk, a man of high nobility by birth, and of nature to his friend gentle and courteous, more easy in deed to be lead than was thought expedient, of stomach nevertheless stout and hardy, hasty and soon kindled, but pacified streight again, and sort if in his heat ought had passed him otherwise than reason might seem to bear, upright and plain in his private dealings, no dissembler, nor well able to bear injuries, but yet forgiving and forgetting the same, if the party would seem but to aclowledge his faint, and seek reconcilement. bountiful he was and very liberal, somewhat learned himself, and a great favourer of those that were learned, so that to many he shewed himself a very maecenas, no less free onco uetousnesse than void of pride & disdainful haughtiness of mind, more regarding plain meaning men, than claw back flatterers: and this virtue he had, he could patiently hear his faults  told him, by those whom he had in credit for their wisdom & faithful meanings towards him, although sometime he had not the hap to reform himself thereafter. Concerning this last offence for the which he died, it is to be supposed be rather took in hand that unlawful enterprise through others persuasion than of his own motion, for any malicious ambition in himself.  
But now to let this duke rest with God, we will proceed with the story. The same day( or as some haue noted the day before) a number of prisoners had their pardon, and came through the city with their halters about their necks. They were in 
* The number of them that thus had their parponwere ●… 40.  number above two hundred.  
upon the saturday, the .xxviij. of february, Sir William Sentlow was committed as prisoner to the master of the horse to be kept. This Sir William was at this time one of the Lady Elizabeths Gentlemen.  
Vpon the Sunday being the .xxv. of february, Sir John Rogers was committed to the Tower.  
Vpon the Tuesday in the same week being the .xxvij. of february, 
Gentlemen 〈◇〉 into Kent to be executed.  certain Gentlemen of Kent were sent into Kent to bee executed there. Their names were their, the two Mantelles, two Knenettes, and Bret: with these master Rudston also, and certain other were condemned and should haue been executed, but they had their pardon.  
Sir henry Isley knight, Thomas Isleye his brother, and Walter Mantelle, 
Execution.  suffered at Maydston, where wyatt first displayed his banner. anthony Kneuet and his brother William Kneuet, with an other of the Mantelles, were executed at Seuenocke: Bret at Rochester was hanged in chains.  
On saturday the third of march, sir Gawen Carewe, and master Gibbes were brought through London to the Tower, with a company of horsemen.  
The fifteenth day of March next following, 
Lady Elizabeth.  the lady Elizabeth the Queens sister, and next beyre to the crown, was apprehended at hir manor of Ashridge, for suspicion of Wyats conspiracy, and from thence( being that time very sick) with great rigour brought prisoner to London.  
On the Sunday after being the .xvij. of March she was committed to the Tower, where also the Lord Courtney earl of devonshire( of whom before is made mention) was for the like suspicion committed prisoner.  
On saturday next following being Easter even, and the .xxiiij. of march, the lord Marques of Norhampton, the lord Cobham, & sir William Cobham his son & heir, were delivered out of the Tower, where they had remained for a time, being committed thither upon some suspicion about Wyats rebellion.  
And not long after queen mary partly offended with the Londoners, as favourers of Wiats conspiracy, and partly perceiving the more part of them nothing well inclined towards hir proceedings in Religion, which turned many of them to loss, summoned a Parliament to be holden at oxford, as it were to gratify that city, which with the university, town and country had shewed themselves very forward in hir service, 
A parliament summoned a●… Oxford but not holden.  but specially in restoring of the Religion called catholic, for which appointed Parliement there to bee holden, great provision was made, as well by the queens officers, as by the town 〈◇〉 and inhabitants of the country 〈◇〉. But the queens mind in thorte 〈…〉, and the sense Parliament, was 〈…〉 april next following, wherein the queen proponed two especial matters, the one for the marriage to bee had between hir and the Prince Philip of spain: the other, for the restoring again of the Popes power and jurisdiction in england. As touching hir marriage, it was with no great difficulty agreed upon, but the other request could not bee easily obtained.  

The Bishops Craemer, La●●●er, & Rid●… ey sent to ●●forde.  The tenth day of april following, Thomas Cranmax Archbishop of canterbury, Nicholas Ridley Bishop of London, and Hugh Latimer once Bishop of Worcester, who had been long prisoner in the tower, were now conuieyed from thence, and ca●●ed to Wyndsort, and afterward to the university of oxford, there to dispute with the divines and learned men of the contrary opinion.  
Two dayes after their coming to Oxford, which was the .xij. day of the said moveth, diverse learned men of both the universities were sent in commission from the Conuocation( which during this Parliament was kept in Paules church in London) to dispute with those innkeepers, 
Commission●●●.  in certain Articles of Religion. The names of them that were in Commission were these following. Of oxford, Doctor Weston Prolocutor, coal, Chedsey, Pie, Harpes●●elde, Smith. Of Cambridge, young, Seton, Watson, Atkinson, Theckuam, Sedgewike.  
The .xiij. day of april these disputers assembled themselves in Saint Maries church, to convent the three persons above name vpon certain Articles of Religion, who being brought out of Prison before them, were severally one after another examined of their opinions, vpon the articles proponed unto them, whereof ye may red in the book of Monuments of the Church, more at large, and there find the whole proceeding in that matter.  

Sir Thomas wyatt arraigned.  Sir Thomas wyatt( of whom mention is made before) was about this time brought from the Tower to West mynster, and there arraigned of high treason, the earl of Sussex, sir Edwarde Hastings, and sir Thomas Cornewallis, with other being his Iudges.  
The effect of whose Inditement among other things specially was, that he the fourteenth day of february last before, with force of armed multitude and ensigns displayed, had at Braynforde raised open warres against our sovereign lady the queen, traitorously pretending and practising to deprive hir of hir crown and dignity, and the question was demanded of him, whether he was guilty or no? Whe●●● he stayed, and besought the Iudges that he might first asked question, before he aunswerde directly to the point, and he 〈◇〉 〈…〉 do. The question was, ●● if he should confess himself guiltye, whe●● the sa●● should not bee preiuditiall unto him, so a●● by that confession should bee barred from 〈◇〉 such things as he had more to say: whereunto it was answered by the Court master wyatt( say do they) ye shall haue both leave & do ●● to say what you can. Then my lords quoth ●●e) I must confess myself guilty, and in the end the truth of my case must enforce me. I must aclowledge this to be a just plague for my sons, which most, grievously I therefore haue committed against God, who suffered me thus brutely and hastily to fall in to this horrible offence of the law wherefore ally on lords and gentlemen, with other he present, note well my wordes●●o here and set in me the same end. which all other commonly had, which haue attempted like enterprise from the beginning▪ for peruse the Chronicles through, and you shall see that never Rebellion attempted by subiectes against their Prince and country, from the beginning did ever prosper, or had better success, except the case of King henry the fourth, who although he became a Prince, yet in his act was but a rebel, for so must I call him, and though he prepayled for a time, yet was it not long but that his heirs were deprived, and those that had right again restored to the kingdom and crown, and the usurpation so sharply revenged afterward in his blood, as it well appeared, that the long delay of Gods vengeance was supplied with more grievous plague in the third and fourth generation. For the love of God all you Gentlemen that bee here present, remember and bee taught as well by examples past, as also by this my present infalicitie & most wretched case. Oh most miserable, mischievous, brutish and beastlye furious ymaginations of mine. I was persuaded that by the marriage of the Prince of spain, the second person of this realm, and next heir to the crown, should haue been in danger, and that I being a free born man, should with my country haue been brought into the bondage and servitude of Aliens and strangers. Which brutish beastlye opinion then seemed to me reason, and wrought in me such effects, that it led me headlong into the practise of this detestable crime of Treason. But now being better persuaded, and understanding the great commoditye and honour which the realm should receive by this marriage, I stand firm and fast in this opinion, that if it should please the queen to be merciful unto me, thereis no subject in this land that should more ●●aly and faithfully serve hir highnesse, than I shall, nor no sooner die at hir graces ferte in defence of hir quarrel, I served hir highnesse against the Duke of northumberland, as my lord of arundel can witness, my Grandfather served most truly hir Graces grandfather, and for his sake was vpon the ●… alke in the Tower. My father also served King henry the eight to his good comentation, and I also served him, and King Edwarde his son, & in witness of my blood spent in his service, I carry a name. I allege not all this to set forth my service by way of merit, which I confess but duty: but to declare to the whole world, that by abusing my wits in pursuing my misaduised opinion, I haue not onely overthrown my house, and defaced all the well doings of me and my ancestors( if ever there were any) but also haue been the cause of mine own death and destruction. Neither do I allege this to justify myself in any point, neither for an excuse of mine offence, but most humbly submit myself to the queens majesties mercy and pity, desiring you my lord of Sussex, and you master Hastings, with all the rest of this honourable bench, to bee means to the queens highnesse for hir mercy, which is the greatest treasure that may be given to any Prince from God, such a virtue as God hath appropriate to himself, which if hir highnesse vouchsafe to extend unto me, she shall bestow it on him, who shall be most glad to serve truly, and not refuse to die in hir quarrel: for I protest before the judge of all iudges, I never ment hurt against hir highnesse person.  
Then said the queens attorney, master wyatt ye haue great cause to be sorry, and repeat for your fault, whereby you haue not onely undone yourself and your house, but also a number of other gentlemen, who being true men might haue served their Prince and country: yet if you had gone no further, it might haue been born withall the better. But being not so contented to stay yourself, you haue so procured the Duke of suffolk( a man soon trained to your purpose) and his two brethren also, by means whereof without the queens greater mercy, you haue overthrown that noble house, and yet not so stayed, your attempt hath reached as in you lay to the second person of the realm, in whom next to the queens highnesse resteth all our hope and comfort, whereby hir honour is brought in question, and what danger will follow, and to what end it will come God knoweth, of all this you are the author.  

Wyats answer.  wyatt answered: as I will not in any thing justify myself, so I beseech you, I being in this wretched estate, not to overcharge me, nor to make me seem to be that I am not. I 〈◇〉 to touch any person by main, but that I haue written I haue written. 
The judge.  Then said the judge master wyatt, master Attorney hath well moved you to repeat your offences, and we for our partes with you the same.  
Then said Sir Edwarde Hastings master of the queens horse: 
Sir Edwarde Hasting.  master wyatt, do you remember when I and master Cornwallis, were sent unto you from the queens highnesse, to demand the cause of your enterprise, & what you required: were not these your demanded, that the queens grace should go to the town, and there remain, and you to haue the rule of the tower, and hir person with the treasure in keeping, and such of hir counsel as you would require, to be delivered into your hands, saying that you would bee trusted and not trust. which words when wyatt had confessed, then said the queens Solicitor, 
master Cordall now ma●… ster of the rolls.  your presumption was over great, and your attempt in this case hath purchased you perpetual infamy, and shall be called Wyats Rebellion, as Wacte tilers was called Wacte tilers Rebellion. Then said the attorney, master wyatt were you not privy to a device whereby the queen should haue been murdered, in a place where she should walk, I do not burden you to confess this, for thus much I must say on your behalf, that you mislyked that device: that( said wyatt was the device of William Thomas, 
William Thomas.  whom ever after I abhorred for that cause. Then was a letter shewed, which wyatt being in Southwache had written to the duke of suffolk, that he should meet him at kingston bridge, and from thence to accompany him to London, although he came with the fewer number. wyatt at the first did not seem to remember any such letter, but when it was shewed him, he confessed his hand. Then was it demanded of him among other things, why he refused the queens pardon, when it was offered him. My lords( quoth he) I confess my fault and offence to be most vile & heinous, 
Wyats confession.  for the which first I ask God mercy, without the which I cannot challenge any thing, such is my offence already committed. And therefore I beseech you to trouble me with no more questions, for I haue delivered al things unto hir grace in writing. And finally here I must confess, that of all the voyages, wherein I haue served, this was the most desperate, and painful journey that ever I made. And where you asked why I did not receive the queens pardon, when it was offered unto me, Oh unhappy man, what shall I say, when I was once entered into this diuerlishe desperate adventure, there was no way but to wade through with that I had taken in hand for I had thought that other had been as far forward as myself, which I found far otherwise so that being b 〈…〉 to keep promise with all my confederates, now kept promise with me, for I like a moil went through thick and thin with this determination, that if I should come to any treaty I should seem to bewray all my friends.  
But when to should I spend any more words, I yeld myself wholly unto the queens mercy knowing well that it is onely in hir power to make me( as I haue deserved) an open example to the world with Wat tiler, or else to make participant of the pity which she hath extended in as great crimas as mine, most humbly beseeching you all to be means for me to hir highnesse for mercy, which is my last and onely refuge: the will of God be done on me. Vpon this confession, without further trial be received the iudgement accustomend in cases of treason, which was to be hanged, drawn & quartered, and the .xj. day of April next following, he was brought to the Tower hill, 
●… he execution 〈◇〉 Thomas wyatt.  and there was pardonned of his drawing & hanging, but had his head strike off, and his body cut in four quarters, & set up in diuers places about the city, and his head was set vpon the gallows at Hay hill beside hid park.  
But here by the way is to be noted, that he being on the seaffold ready to suffer, declared y t the lady Elizabeth and sir Edward Courtney earl of devonshire, whom he had accused before( as it seemed) were never privy to his doings, as far as he knew, or was able to charge them.  
And when Doctor Weston, being then his confessor  told him that he had confessed the contrary unto the counsel, he answered thus, that I said then, I said, but that which I say now is true. This was the end of wyatt and his conspiracy.  

〈◇〉 Nicholas Throckmorton  The seuententh day of april next following, Sir Nicholas Throckmorcon Knight, was brought from the Tower to Guild Hall in London, and there arraigned of high Treason, as adherente and principal counselor to the said wyatt and the D. of suffolk, and the rest in the afore remembered conspiracy against the queen, but he so stoutly, and therewithal so cunningly answered for himself, as well in cleared of his cause, as also in defending and avoiding such points of the laws of the realm, as were there alleged against him, that the quest which passed upon his life and death found him not guilty, with which verdict, the Iudges and Counsellores there present were so much offended, that they bound the jury in the sum of five hundred pound a piece, to appear before the counsel in the star Chamber, at a day appoynted, and according to their bonde, they appeared there before the said counsel vpon Wednesday, being the one and twentieth of april, and Saint, marks day. From whence after certain ●… uestioning, they were committed to ●●ison, Emanuell lucre and master Whe●… stone to the Tower, and the other to the Fl●●●e.  
But now for asmuch as a copy of the order of Sir Nicholas Throck●●●tons arraignment both come to my hands, and that the same may give some light to the history of that dangerous rebellion, I haue thought it not impertinent to insert the same not wishing that it should bee offensive to any, sith it is in every mans liberty, to way his words uttered in his own defence, and likewise the doings of the queste in acquityng him, as may seem good to their discretions, sith I haue delivered the same as I haue found it, without prejudicing any mans opinion, to think thereof otherwise, than as the cause may move him.  

¶ The order of the araignemente of Sir Nicholas Throckemorton Knight, in the Guild Hall of London the seuententh day of April, 1554. expressed in a Dialogue for the better understanding of every mans parte.  

The names of the commissioners.  
SIr Thomas White Knight Lord Maior of London.  
The earl of Shrewsbury.  
The earl of derby.  
Sir Thomas Bromley knight lord chief Iustice of england.  
Sir Nicholas Hart knight, master of the tolles.  
Sir francis Englesselde Knight master of the court of wards and Liberties.  
Sir richard Southwell Knight, one of the privy counsel.  
Sir Edwarde Walgrane Knight, one of the privy counsel.  
Sir Roger Cholmeley Knight.  
Sir Wyllyam Portemein knight, one of the Iustices of the Kings bench.  
Sir Edwarde Saunders Knight, one of the Iustices of the common place.  


Sergeants.  
master Stanford. 
The queens learned counsel gave evidence against the prisoner.   
master Dyer.    
master Edward Griffin attorney general.  


Clerkes of the crown.  
master sendal,  
Peter Tichbourne, Clerkes of the crown.     
first, after Proclamation made, and the commission read the Lieutenant of the Tower, master Tho. Bridges, brought the prisoner to the bar, then silence was commanded, and sendal said to the prisoner as followeth.  sendal. 
Nicholas Throckmorton knight hold up thy hand, thou art before this time in dired of high treason. &c. that thou then and there didst falsely and traitorously, &c. conspire & imagine the death of the queens majesty. &c. and falsely and traitorously didst levy war against the Q. within hir Realm. &c. and also, thou wast adherente to the queens enemies within hir Realm giuing to them aid & comfort. &c. and also falsely and traitorously didst conspire and intend to depose and deprive the Q. of hir royal estate, and so finally destroy hir. &c. and also, thou didst falsely and traitorously devise and conclude to take violently the Tower of London. &c. of al which treasons and every of them in maner & form. &c. art thou guilty or not guilty?  Throckmor. 
May it please you my Lords and maisters, which be authorized by the queens commission to be Iudges this day, to give me leave to speak a few words, which doth both concern you and me before I answer to the inditement, and not altogithers impertinente to the matter, and then plead to the euditemente.  Bromley. 
No, the order is not so, you must first plead whethether you be guilty or no.  Throckmor. 
If that be your order and law, judge accordingly to it.  Hare. 
You must first answer to the matter wherewith you are charged, and then you may talk at your pleasure.  Throckmor. 
But things spoken out of place, were as good not spoken.  Bromley. 
These bee but delays to spend time, therfore answer as the law wisleth you.  Throckmor. 
My Lords, I pray you make not too much hast with me, neither think not long for your dinner, for my case requireth leisure, & you haue well dined when you haue done iustice truly.( Christ said) Blessed are they that hunger and thirst for righteousness.  Bromley. 
I can forbear my dinner as well as you, & care as little as you peradventure.  Shrewsbury 
Come you hither to check us Throckmorton? wee will not bee so used, no no, I for my parte haue forborn my breakfast, dinner, and supper to serve the queen.  Throckmor. 
Yea my good Lord I know it right well, I meant not to touch your Lordship, for your service & pains is evidently known to al men.  Southwell. 
M. Throckmorton, this talk need not, we know what we haue to do, & you would teach us our duties, you hurt your matter, go to go to  Throckmor. 
M. Southwel, you mistake me, I ment not to teach you, nor none of you, but to remember you of that I trust you al be well instructed in, & so I sarilly myself, since I should not speak, thinking you all know what you haue to do, or ought to know, to I will answer to the in●●ment, and do plead not guilty to the whole, an di●● every part thereof.  sendal. 
How will thou bet 〈…〉?  Throckmor 
Shal I be tried as I would, or as I should?  Bromley. 
You shald tried as the law will, and therefore you must say by God and by the country.  Throckmor. 
Is that your law for me? it is not as I would, but since you will haue it so, I am pleased with it, and do desire to be tried by faithful just men, which more fear God than the world.  Then the jury was called. 

The names of the iurours.  
lucre.  
young.  
Martyn.  
Beswike.  
Bascarfeld  
Kightley.  
low.  
Whetston.  
Painter.  
banks.  
Calt●… rop.  
Caser.   
What time the attorney went forthwith to M. Cholmley, and shewed him the Sheriffes return, who being acquainted with the Citizens knowing the corruptions & dexterities of them in such cases, noted certain to be challenged for the Q.( a rare case) & same men being known to be sufficient and indifferent, that no exceptions were to be taken to them, but only for their upright honesties, notwithstanding, the attorney prompting sergeant Dier, the said sergeant challenged one Bacon, and another Citizen peremptorily for the Q. Then the prisoner demanded the cause of the challenge, the sergeante answered, we need not show you the cause of the challenge for the Q. Then the inquest was furnished with other honest men, that is to say, Whetston and lucre, so the prisoner used these words.  Throckmor. 
I trust you haue not provided for me this day as in times past I knew another Gentleman occupying this woeful place was provided for. It chanced one of the Iustices vpon jealousy of the prisoners acquittal, for the goodness of his cause, said to another of his companions a iustice, when the jury did appear. I like not this jury for our purpose, they seem to be too pitiful and too charitable to condemn the prisoner, no no said the other judge( viz. Cholmley) I warrant you, they be picked fellowes for the nonce, he shal drink of the same cup his felows haue don, I was then a loker on of the pageant as others be now here. But now wo is me, I am a player in that woeful tragedy. Well, for these & such other like the black ox hath of late trodden on some of their feet. But my trust is, I shall not be so used.  
whilst this talk was, Cholmeley consulted with the attorney about the jury, which the prisoner espied, and then said as here ensueth,  
Ah ah master Cholmeley, will this foul packing never be left.  Chomeley. 
Why what do I I pray you, M. Throckmorton, I did nothing, I am sure, you do pick quarrels to me.  Throckmor. 
Well master Cholmeley if you do well, it is better for you, God help you.  
The jury then was sworn, and proclamation made, that whosoever would give evidence against Sir Nicholas Throckmorton Knight, should come in and be heard, for the prisoner stood up on his deliverance, where vpon sergeant Stanford presented himself to speak.  Throckmor. 
And it may please you master sergeante and the others my maisters of the queens learned counsel, like as I was minded to haue said a few words to the Commissioners, if I might haue had leave for their better remembrance of their dueties in this place of iustice, and concerning direct indifferency to bee used towards me this day: so by your patience I do think good to say somewhat to you, and to the rest of the queens learned counsel, appointed to give evidence against me. And albeit you and the rest by order be appointed to give evidence against me, and entertained to set forth the depositions and matter against me, yet I pray you remember I am not alienate from you, but that I am your Christian brother, neither you so charged, but you ought to consider equity, nor yet so privileged, but that you haue a duty of God appoynted you how you shal do your office, which if you exceed, will be grievously required at your hands, it is lawful for you to use your gifts, which I know God hath largely given you, as your learning, arte, and eloquence, so as thereby you do not seduce the minds of the simplo and unlearned jury, to credite matters otherwise than they be. For master sergeant, I know howe by persuasions, enforcements, presumptions, applying, implying, inferring, conjecturing, deducing of arguments, wresting and exceeding the law, the circumstances, the depositions and confessions that unlearned men may bee enchanted to think and judge those that bee things indifferente, or at the worst but oversights to be great treasons, such power orators haue, and such ignorance the unlearned haue. Almighty God by the mouth of his prophet, doth conclude such advocates bee cursed, speaking these words, Cursed bee he that doth his office craftily, corruptly, and maliciously. And consider also, that my blood shal be required at your hands, and punished in you and yours, to the third and fourth generation. Notwithstanding, you and the Iustices excuse always such erronions doings, when they be after called in question by the verdict of the twelve men: but I assure you, the purgation serveth you as it did Pilate, and you wash your hands of the bloodshed, as Pilate did of Christs. And now to your matter.  Stanford. 
And it please you my Lords, I doubt not to prove evidently and manifestly, that Throckmorton is worthily and rightly indicted and arraigned of these treasons, and that he was a principal deviser, procurer, and contriver of the late Rebellion, and that wyatt was but his minister, how say you Throckmorton, did not you sand Winter to wyatt into Kent, and did devise that the Tower of London should be taken, with other instructions concerning Wyats stir and Rebellion?  Throckmor. 
May it please you that I shall answer particularly to the matters objected against me, in asmuch as my memory is not good, and the same much decayed since my grievous imprisonment, with want of sleep, and other disquietness: I confess I did say to Winter that wyatt was desirous to speak with him, as I understood.  Stanford. 
Yea sir, and you devised together of the taking of the Tower of London, and of the other great treasons.  Throckmor. 
Nor, I did not so, prove it.  Stanford. 
Yes sir, you met with Winter sundry times as shall appear, and in sundry places.  Throckmor. 
That granted, proveth no such matter as is supposed in the inditement.  
Stanford read Winters confession, 
Winters confession red by Stanford.  which was of this effect, that Throckmorton met with Winter one day in Tower streets, and  told him, that Sir Thomas wyatt was desirous to speak with him, and Winter demanded where wyatt was, Throckmorton answered,  
at his house in kent, not far from Gillingham, as I heard say, where the ships lie.  
Then they partend at that time, and shortly after, Throckmorton met with Winter, unto whom Winter said, master wyatt do the much mislike the coming of the spaniards into this realm, and feareth their short arrival here, in as much, as daily he heareth therof, doth see daily diuers of them arrive heers, scattered like soldiers, and therefore he thinketh good the Tower of London should be taken by a sleighte, before the Prince came, least that piece be delivered to the Spanyards. How say you Throckmorton to it. Throckmorton answered. I mislike it for diuers respects: even so do I said Winter. At another time Throckmorton met me the said Winter in Poules, when he had sent one to my house to seek me before, and he said to me, you are admiral of the fleet that now goeth into spain▪ I answered yea, Throckmorton said, when will your ships be ready, I said within ten dayes, Throckmorton said, I understand you are appoynted to conduct and carry the lord privy seal into spain, and considering the danger of the Frenchmen, which you say arm them to the Sea apace, me think it well done, you put my said lord and his train on land in the West country to avoyde all dausigers. Throckmorton said also, that wyatt changed his purpose, for taking the Tower of London, I said I was glad of it, and as for the Frenchmen, I care not much for them, I will so handle the matter, that the queens ships shall bee I warrant you in safeguard. Another time, I met with M. Throckmorton when I came from the Emperours Ambassadors, unto whom I declared, that the Emperour had sent me a fair cheyne, and shewed it unto Throckmorton, who said, for this cheine you haue sold your Country, I said it is neither French K. nor emperor that can make me fell my country, but I will be a true Englishman: then they partend. This is the sum of the talk betwixt Throck. and Winter.  Standford. 
Now my masters of the jury, you haue heard my sayings confirmed with Winters confession, how say you Throckmorton, can you deny this, if you will, you shall haue Winter justify it to your face.  Throckmor. 
My Lords, shal it please you that I shal answer.  Bromley. 
Yea, say your mind.  Throckmor. 
I may truly deny some part of this confession, but because ther is nothing material greatly, I suppose that whole be true, and what is herein deposed, sufficient to bring me within the compass of the inditement?  Stanford. 
It appeareth that you were of coumsel with wyatt, in as much as you sent Winter down to him, who uttered unto him diuers traitorous devises.  Throckmor. 
This is but coniectural, yet sithence you will construe so maliciously, I will recompte how I sent Winter to wyatt, and then I pray you of the jury, judge better than master Sergeante doth. I met by chance a seruant of master Wyats, who demanded of me for Winter, and shewed me, that his master would gladly speak with him, and so without any further declaration, desired me if I met Winter to tel him master Wyats mind, and where he was. Thus much for the sending down of Winter.  attorney. 
Yea sir, but how say you to the taking of the Tower of London, which is treason?  Throckmor. 
I answer, though wyatt thought meet to attempt so daungerous an enterprise and that Winter informed me of it, you cannot extend Wyats devises to be mine, & to bring me within the compass of treason, for what maner of reasoning or proof is this, wyatt would haue taken the Tower, Ergo, Throckmorton is a Traytor●… Winter doth make my purgation in his own confession, even now red as it was by master Sergeante, though I say nothing, for Winter doth avow there, that I did much mislike it, and because you shal the better understand that I did always not allow these master Wyats devises, I had these words to Winter, when he reformed me of it, I think M. wyatt would no Englishman hurt, & this enterprise cannot be done without the hurt and slaughter of both parties, for I know him that hath the charge of the piece, and his brother, both men of good service, the one had in charge a piece of great importance, Bolloyne I mean, which was stoutly assailed, & notwithstanding, he made a good account of it for his time, that like I am sure he will do by this his charge. moreover, to account the taking of the Tower, is very dangerous by the law. These were my words to Winter. And besides, it is very unlike that I of all men would confederate in such a matter against the Lieutenant of the Tower, whose daughter my brother hath married, & his house and mine alyed togithers by marriage sundry times within these few yeres.  Hare. 
But how say you to this, that wyatt & you had conference together sundry times at Warner house, and in other places?  Throckmor. 
This is a very general charge to haue conference, but why was it not as lawful for me to conferre with wyatt, as with you, or any other man? I then knew no more by wyatt, than by any other, & to prove to talk with wyatt, was lawful and indifferent: the last day that I did talk with wyatt, I saw my Lord of Arondel, with other noble men and Gentlemen talk with him familiarly in the chamber of presence.  Hare. 
But they did not conspire nor talk of any stir against the Spanyards as you did pretend, and meant it against the Q. for you, Croftes, Rogers, & Warner, did oftentimes devise in Warners house about your traitorous purposes, or else what did you so often there?  Throckmor. 
I confess I did mislike the queens marriage with spain, and also the coming of the Spanyards hither, and then me thought I had reason to do so, for I did learn the reasons of my misliking of you M. Hare, M. Southwell & others in the Parliament house, there I did see the whole consent of the realm against it, and I a hearer, but no speaker, did learn my misliking of those matters, confirmed by many sundry reasons amongst you: but as concerning any stir or uproar against the Spanyards, I never made any, neither procured any to be made, and for my much resort to M. Warners house, it was not to confer with M. wyatt, but to show my friendship to my very good L. the Marques of Northampton, who was lodged ther when he was enlarged.  Stanford. 
Did not you Throckmor. tell Winter that wyatt had changed his mind for the taking of the Tower? whereby it appeared evidently that you knew of his doings.  Throckmor. 
truly I did not tell him so, but I care not greatly to give you that weapon to play you withal, now let us see what you can make of it.  Stanford. 
Yea sir, that proveth that you were privy to Wiats mind in al his devises and treasons, and that there was sending betwixt you and wyatt from time to time.  Throckmor. 
What M. sergeant, doth this prove against me, that I knew wyatt did repent him of an evil devised enterprise? is it to know Wiats repentance sin? no, it is but a venial sin, if it be any it is not deadly. But where is the messenger or message that wyatt sent to me touching his alteration, & yet it was lawful enough for me to hear from wyatt at that time, as from any other man, for any act that I knew he had done.  〈◇〉 
And it may please you my lords, and you my maisters of the jury, to prove that Throkmerton is a principal doer in this Rebellion, there is yet many other things to be declared, amongst other, there is Croftes confession, who saith, that he and you and your complices, did many times devise abouts the whole matters, and he made you privy to all his determinations, and you shewed him that you would go into the West country with the earl of devon. to Sir Peter Caroe, accompanied with others.  Throckmor. 
M. Croftes is yet living, and is here this day, how happeneth it he is not brought face to face to to justify this matter, neither hath been of al this time? will you know that truth? either he said not so, or he will not abide by it, but honestly hath reformed himself. And as for knowing his devises, I was so well acquainted with them, that I can name none of them, nor you neither as matter known to me.  〈…〉 ey. 
But why did you aduise Winter to land my Lord privy seal in the West country?  Throckmor. 
He that  told you that my mind was to land him there, doth partly tel you a reason why I said so, if you would remember as well the one as the other, but because you are so forgetful, I will recite wherefore: In communication betwixt Winter & me, as he declared to me that the Spanyards provided to bring their Prince hither, so the Frenchmen prepared to interrupt his arrival, for they began to arrive to the sea, and had already certain ships on the West cost( as he heard) unto whom I said, that peradventure not onely the queens ships under his charge might bee in jeopardy, but also my lord privy seal, and all his train, the Frenchmen being well prepared to meet with them, and therefore for all events it were good you should put my said Lord in the West country in case you espy any indemnify: but what doth this prove to the treasons, if I were not able to give convenient reasons to my talk?  Stanford. 
Mary sir now cometh the proofs of your treasons, you shal hear what cuthbert Vaughhan saith against you.  
Then sergeant Stanford did read Vaughhans confession, tending to this effect. 
Vaughans confession was red by Stanforde.  That Vaughhan coming out of Kent, met with Throckmor. at M. Warners house, who after he had don commendations from wyatt to him, desired to know where Crofts was, Throckmor. answered, either at Arundel house where he lodgeth, or in Poules. Then Vaughan desired to know how things went at London, saying, M. wyatt and wee of Kent do much mislike the marriage with spain, & the coming of the spaniards for diuers respects, howbeit, if other countries mislike them as Kent doth, they shall be but hardly welcome, & so they partend. Shortly after, Throckmor. met with Vaughhan in Powles, unto whom Throckmor. declared with sundry circumstances, that that western men were in readiness to come forward, & that sir Peter Caroe had sent unto him even now, & that he had in order a good hand of horsemen, & an other of footmen: then Vaughhan demanded what the earl of devon. would do, Throckmor. answered he will mar all, for he will not go hence, & yet sir Peter Caroe would meet him with a band, both of horsemen & footmen, by the way at Andeuer for his safeguard, and also he should haue been well accompanied from hence with other Gentlemen, yet all this will not move him to depart hence. moreover, the said earl hath as is said, discovered al the whole matter to the Chancellor, or else it is comen out by his tailor, about the trimming of a shirte of mail, & the making of a cloak. At another time, Vaughan saith Throckmor. shewed him that he had sent a post to Sir Peter Caroe to come forward with as much speed as might be, & to bring his force with him. And also Throckmor. advised Vaughan to will M. wyatt come forward with his power, for now was the time, in as much as the Londoners would take his part if the matter were presented to them. Vaughan said also, that Throckmor. and Warner should haue ridden with the said earl Westward. moreover, the said Vaughan deposed, that Throckmor. shewed him in talk of the earl of Pembroke, that the said earl would not fight against them, though he would not take their partes. Also Vaughan said, that Throckmor. shewed him that he would ride down into berkshire to sir Francis Englefieldes house, there to meet his eldest brother, to move him to take his part. And this was the sum of cuthbert Vaughans comfession.  Stanford. 
How say you, doth not here appear evident matter to prove you a principal, who not onely gave order to sir Peter card & his adherents, for their rebellious acts in the West country, but also procured wyatt to make his Rebellion, appointing him & the others also when they should attempt their enterprise, & how they should order their doings from time to time. Besides all this evident matter, you were specially appoynted to go away with the earl of devon as one that would direct all things, and give order to al men, and therefore Throckmor, since this matter is so manifest, and the evidence so apparent, I would aduise you to confess your fault, and submit yourself to the queens mercy.  Bromley. 
Howe say you, will you confess the matter, and it will be best for you.  Throckmor. 
No, I will never accuse myself unjustly, but in asmuch as I am come hither to bee tried, I pray you let me haue the law favourably.  attorney. 
Is it apparent that you lay at London as a factor to give intelligence as well to them in the West, as to wyatt in Kent.  Throckmor. 
How prove you that, or who doth accuse me but this condemned man.  attorney. 
Why will you deny this matter, you shall haue Vaughan justify his whole confession here before your face.  Throckmor. 
It shal not need, I know his vnshame fastness, he hath aduowed some of this untrue talk before this time to my face, & it is not otherwise like, considering the price, but he will do the same again.  attorney. 
My L. and maisters, you shall haue Vaughhan to justify this here before you all, and confirm it with a book oath.  Throckmor. 
He that hath said and lied, will not being in this case stick to swear and lye.  
Then was cuthbert Vaughan brought into the open Court.  sendal. 
How say you cuthbert Vaughan, is this your own confession, and will you abide by all that is here written?  Vaughan. 
Let me see it and I will tell you.  
Then his confession was shewed him.  attorney. 
because you of the jury the better may credite him. I pray you my lords let Vaghan be sworn.  
Then was Vaughan sworn on a book to say nothing but the truth.  Vaughan. 
It may please you my lords and maisters, I could haue been well content to haue choose seven yeres imprisonment. though I had been a free man in the law, rather than I would this day haue given evidence against sir Nicholas Throckmor. unto whom I bear no displeasure: but sithence I must needs confess my knowledge, I must confess al the is there written is true, how say you M. Throck. was there any displeasure between you & me to move me to say ought against you?  Throckmor. 
No that I know, how say you Vaughan, what acquaintance was there between you and me, & what letters of credit, or token did you bring me from wyatt, or any other to move me to trust you.  Vaughan. 
As for acquaintance, I knew you as I did other Gentlemen, & as for letters, I brought you none other, but commendations from M. wyatt, as I did to diuers other of his acquaintance at London.  Throckmor. 
You might as well forge the commendations as the rest, but if you haue done with Vaughan my lords, I pray you give me leave to answer.  Bromley. 
speak and be short.  Throckmor. 
I speak generally to all the be here present, but specially to you of my jury, touching the credit of Vaughans depositions against me, a condemned man: & after to the matter: & note I pray you the circumstances, as somewhat material to induce the better. First I pray you remember the small familiarity betwixt Vaughan & me, as be hath avowed before you. And moreover, to procure credite at my hand, brought neither letter nor token from wyatt, nor from any other to me, which he also hath confessed here: and I will suppose Vaughan to be in as good condition as any other man here, that is to say, an vncondemned man, yet I refer it to your good iudgement whether it were like that I knowing onely Vaughans person from an other man, & having none other acquaintance with him, would so frankly discover my mind to him in so dangerous a matter. How like I say is this when diuers of these Gentlemen now in captivity, being my very familiars, could not depose any such matter against me, and nevertheless upon their examinations, haue said what they could. And though I be no wise man, I am not so rash to utter to an unknown man( for I may call him in comparison) a matter so dangerous for me to speak, & him to hear, but because my truth & his falsehood shall the better appear unto you, I will declare his inconstancy in uttering this his evidence, and for my better credite, it may please you M. Southwell, I take you to witness, when Vaughan first justified this his unjust accusation against me before the L. Paget, the L. chamberlain, you M. Southwell & others, he referred the confirmation of this his surmised matter, to a letter sent from him to sir Tho. wyatt, which letter doth neither appear, nor any testimony of the said M. wyatt against me touching the matter, for I doubt not sir Tho. wyatt hath been examined of me, and hath said what he could directly or indirectly. Also Vaughan saith, the young Edw. wyatt could confirm this matter, as one that knew this pretended discourse betwixt Vaughan and me, and thereupon I made suit that Edw. wyatt might either be brought face to face to me, or otherwise be examined.  Southwell 
M. Thockmor. you mistake your matter, for Vaughan said, the Edw. wyatt did know some part of the matter, and also was privy of the letter that Vaughan sent sir Tho. wyatt.  Throckmor. 
Yea sir, that was Vaughans last shift, when I charged him before the master of the horse, & you with his former allegations touching his witness, whom when he espied, would not do so lewdly as he thought, then he used this alteration: but where is Edw. Wiats depositions of any thing against me, now it appeareth neither his first nor his last tale to be true. For you know M. Bridges, & so doth my L. your brother, that I desired twice or thrice Ed. wyatt should be examined, & I am sure, & most assured he hath been willed to say what he could, & here is nothing deposed by him against me, either touching any letter or other conference: or where is Vaughans letter sent by sir Tho. wyatt concerning my talk?  
But now I will speak of Vaughans present estate in that he is a condemned man, whose testimony is nothing worth by any lawe, and because false witness be mentioned in the Gospel, treating of accusation, hark I pray you what S. jerome saith, expounding the place: it is demanded why Christes accusers bee called false witnesses, which did report christs words not as he spake then, they be false witness saith S. jerome, which do ad, alter, wrest, double, or do speak for hope to avoid death, or for malice to procure an other mans death: for al men may easily gather he cannot speak truly of me, or in the case of another mans life, where he hath hope of his own by accusation. Thus much speaketh S. jerome of false witness. By the civil law there be many exceptions to be taken against such testimonies, but because we be not governed by the law, neither I haue my trial by it, it shalbe superfluous to trouble you therewith, & therefore you shall hear what your own lawe doth say. There was a statute made in my late sovereign L. and master his time, touching accusation, and these be the words.  
Be it enacted, that no person nor persons. &c. shalbe indicted, arraigned, condemned, or convicted for any offence of treason, petit treason, misprision of treason, for which the same offendor shal suffer any pains of death, imprisonment, loss or forfeiture of his goods, lands. &c. unless the same offendor be accused by two sufficient and lawful witnesses, or shall willingly without violence confess the same. And also in the sixth year of his reign, it is thus ratified as ensueth.  
That no person nor persons shall bee indicted, arraigned, condemned, convicted or attainted of the treasons or offences aforesaid, or for any other treasons that now bee, or hereafter shall be, unless the same offendor or offenders be thereof accused by two lawful and sufficient accusers, which at the time of the araignement of the parties so accused( if they be then living) shalbe brought in person before the said party accused, and avow and maintain that they haue to say against the said party, to prove him guilty of the treasons or offence contained in the hill of inditement laid against the party arraigned, unless the said party arraigned shalbe willing without violence to confess the same.  
here note I pray you, that our lawe doth require two lawful and sufficient accusers to be brought face to face, and Vaughan is but one, and the same most unlawful and insufficiente: for who can be more unlawful and insufficient, than a condemned man, and such one as knoweth to accuse me is the mean to save his own life? remember I pray you howe long and how many times Vaughans execution hath been respited, and howe often he hath been conjured to accuse,( which by Goddes grace he withstood until the last hour) what time perceiving there was no way to live, but to speak against me or some other( his former grace being taken away) did redeem his life most unjustly, and shamefully as you see.  Hare. 
Why should he accuse you more than any other, seeing there was no displeasure betwixt you, if the matter had not been true.  Throckmor. 
because he must either speak of some man, or suffer death, and then he did rather choose to hurt him he did least know, and so loved least, than any other well known to him, whom he loved most. But to you of my jury I speak specially, and therfore I pray you note what I say. In a matter of less weight than trial of life and land, a man may by the law take exceptions to such as be impaneld, to try the controversies betwixt the parties: as for example, a man may challenge that the sheriff is his enemy, and therfore hath made a partial return, or because one of the jury is the sheriff my aduersaries servant, and also in case my aduersaries villain or bondman be empaneled, I may lawfully challenge him, because the adversary parte hath power over his villaynes lands and goods, and hath the use of his body for servile office, much more I may of right take exception to Vaughans testimony, my life and all that I haue dependyng thereupon, and the same Vaughan being more bound to the queens highnesse, my adversary( that wo is me therefore) but so the lawe doth here so term hyr majesty, than any villain is to his Lord, for hir highness hath not onely power over his body, lands, and goods, but over his life also.  Stanford. 
Yea, the exceptions are to be taken against the jury in that case, but not against the witness or accusor, and therefore your argument serveth little for you.  Throckmor. 
That is not so, for the use of the jury, & the witness & the effect of their doings doth serve me to my purpose, as the law shal discuss. And thus I make my comparison. By the civil law the judge doth give sentence vpon the depositions of the witness, & by your law, the judge doth give iudgement vpon the verdict of the jury, so as that effect is both one to finish the matter, trial in law, as well by the depositions of the witness, as by the Iuries verdict, though they varie in form & circumstance, and so Vaughans testimony being credited, may be the material cause of my condemnation, as the jury to be induced by his depositions to speak their verdict, & so finally thereupon the judge to give sentence. Therefore I may use the same exceptions against the jury, or any of them, as the principal mean that shal occasion my condemnation.  Bromley. 
Why do you deny, that every part of Vaughans tale is untrue?  attorney. 
You may see he will deny all, and say there was no such communication betwixt them.  Throckmor. 
I confess some part of Vaughans confession to be true, as the name, the places, the time, and some part of the matter.  attorney. 
So you of the jury may perceive the prisoner doth confess some thing to be true.  Throckmor. 
As touching my sending to sir Peter Caroe, or his sending to me, or concerning my advice to M. wyatt to stir or to repair hither, or touching the earl of devon. parting hence, & my going with him, & also concerning the matter of the earl of Penbroke, I do aduow & say that Vaughan hath said vntruely.  Southwell. 
As for my L. of Pembroke, you need not excuse the matter, for he hath shewed himself clear in these matters like a noble man, & that we al know.  Hare. 
Why what was the talk betwixt Vaughan and you so long in Poules, if these were not so, and what meant your oft meetings?  Throckmor. 
As for our often meetings, they were of no set purpose, but by chance, & yet no ofter than twice. But sithence you would know what communication passed betwixt us in Poules Church, I will declare. We talked of the incommodities of the marriage of the Q. with the Prince of spain, & how grievous that Spanyards would be to us here. Vaughan said, that it should be very dangerous for any man, that truly professed the Gospel to live here, such was the Spanyards cruelty, and especially against Christian men: whereunto I answered it was the plague of God justly come upon us, and now almighty God dealt with us as he did with the Israelites, taking from them for their unthankfulness their godly kings, & did sand tyrants to reign over them. even so be handled us Englishmen, which had a most godly & virtuous Prince to reign over us, my late sovereign L. and M. K. Edwarde, under whom we might both safely and lawfully profess Gods word, which with our lewd doings, demeanour, and living, we handled so irreverently, that to whip us for our faults, he would sand us strangers, yea such very tyrants to exercise great tyranny over us, & did take away that virtuous & faithful K. from amongst us: for every man of every estate did colour his naughty affections with a pretence of religion, & made the gospel a staulking horse to bring their evil desires to effect. This was the sum of our talk in Poules somewhat more dilated.  Stanford. 
That it may appear yet more evidently howe Throckmor. was a principal doer & counselor in this matter, you shall hear his own confession of his own hand writing. The clerk did begin to read, Throckmor. desired M. Stanford to read it, & the jury well to mark it. Then M. Stanford did read the prisoners own comfession to this effect: that Throckmor, had conference with wyatt, Caroe, Croftes, Rogers, and Warner, as well of the queens marriage with the Prince of spain, as also of Religion, & did particularly confer with every the forenamed, of the matters aforesaid. moreover, with sir Tho. wyatt, the prisoner talked of the brute that the western men should much mislike the coming of the Spanyards into this realm, being reported also that they intended to interrupt their ariual here. And also that it was said, that they were in consultation about the same at Exeter. wyatt also did say, the sir Peter Caroe could not bring the same matter to good effect, nor there was any man so meet to bring it to good effect, as the earl of devon, and specially in the West country, in as much as they did not draw al by one line. Then Throckmor, asked how the Kentishmen were affencted to the Spanyards? wyatt said, the people like them evil enough, and the appeared now at the coming of the county Egmount, for they were ready to stir against him & his train, supposing it had been the Prince, but said wyatt, sir Robert Southwel, M. Baker, & M. moil, & their affinity, which bee in good credite in some places of the shire, will for other malicious respects hinder the liberty of their country. Then Throckmor, should say, though I know ther hath been an vnkindnesse betwixt M. Southwel & you for a money matter, wherein I traveled to make you friends, I doubt not, but in so honest a matter as this is, he will for the safeguard of his country join with you, and so you may bee sure of the L. Burgainey and his force: then wyatt said, it is for another matter than for money the wee disagree, wherein he hath handled me & others very doubly & vnneighbourly, howbeit, he can do no other, neither to me, nor to any other man, & therefore I forgive him. Item, with sir Peter Caroe, Throckmor. had conference touching the impeachment of the landing of the said Prince, & touching provision of armor & munition as ensueth, that is to say, the sir Peter Caroe  told Throckmor. that he trusted his countrymen would be true Englishmen, & would not agree to let the Spanyards to govern them. Item, the said sir Peter Caroe said, the matter importing the french K. as it did, he thought the french K. would work to hinder the Spanyards coming hither, with whom the said sir Peter did think good to practise for armor, munitions and money. Then Throckmor. did aduise him to bee beware that he brought any Frenchmen into the realm forcibly, in as much as he could as evil abide the Frenchmen after that sore as the Spanyards. And also Throckmor. thought the French K. unable to give aid to us, by means of the great comsumption in their own warres. M. Caroe said as touching the bringing in of Frenchmen, he meant it not, for he loved neither party, but to serve his own country, and to help his country from bondage, declaring further to Throckmorton. that he had a small bark of his own to work his practise by, and so he said, that shortly he intended to depart to his own country, to understand that devotion of his countryman. Item Throckmor. did say, he would for his parte hinder the coming in of the Spanyards as much as he could by persuasion. Item to sir Edward Warner, he had & did bemoan his own estate, and the tyranny of the time extended vpon dyvers honest persons for Religion, and wished it were lawful for all of each Religion, to live safely according to their conscience, for the law( Ex officis) will be intolerable, & the clergies discipline now, may rather be resembled to the turk tyranny, than to the teaching of Christian Religion. This was the sum of the matter which was read in the foresaid comfession, as matters must grievous against the prisoner. Then Throckmor said, sithence M. sergeant you haue read and gathered the place as you think, that maketh most against me, I pray you take the pains, & read further, that here after whatsoever become of me, my words he not perverted & abused to the hurt of some others, & especially against the great personages, of whom I haue been sundry times( as appeareth by my answers) examined, for I perceive the net was not cast only for little ashes, but for the great ones, iuxta adagium.  Stanforde: 
It shall be but loss of time, and we haue other things to charge you withall, and this that you desire doth make nothing for you.  〈◇〉 
And for the better confirmation of al the treasons objected against the prisoner, and therein to prove him guilty, you of the jury shall hear the D. of Suffolkes depositions against him, who was a principal, and hath suffered accordingly. Then the said sergeant the dukes confession touching the prisoner, amounting to this effect, that the L. Tho. Grey did inform the said Duke, that Sir Nicholas Thockmor. was privy to the whole devises against the spaniards, and was one that should go into the West country with the earl of devonshire.  Throckmor. 
But what doth the principal author of this matter say against me, I mean the L. Thomas Gray who is yet living, why is not his depositions brought against me, for so it ought to bee, if he can say any thing: will you know the truth, neither the L. Tho. Grey hath said, can say, or will say any thing against me, notwithstanding the D. his brothers confessions & accusation, who hath affirmed many other things besides the truth. I speak not without certain knowledge, for the L. Tho. Grey being in prison fellow, for a small time informed one, that the D. his brother had misreported him in many things, amongst other in matters touching me, which he had declared to 〈◇〉 M. Southwell, & other the realmnors not long age, I am sure of the L. Tho. could or would haue said any thing, it should haue him here now. And as to the dukes confession, it is not material, for he doth refer the matter to the L. Thomas report, who hath made my purgation.  The attorney 
And it please you my lords, and you my maisters of the jury, besides these matters touching Wiats Reliegion, sir Peter Caroes treasons, & confederating with the D. of Saffolke, and besides the prisoners conspiracy with the earl of devon. with Croftes, Rogers Warner, & sundry others in sundry places, it shall manifestly appear unto you, the Throckmor. did conspire the queens majesties death with William Thomas, sir Nicholas Arnold, & other traitors intending the same, which is the greatest matter of all others, and most to be abhorted. and for the proof here of, you shall hear wyatt Arnold saith. Then was sir Nicholas Arnolds confession red, affirming, that Throckmor. shewed unto him, riding betwixt Hiuam & cross Laund in gloucester shire, that John Fitz Williams was very much displeased with William Thomas.  Thattorney. 
William Thomas devised, that John Fitz Willians should kill the queen, & Throckmor. knew of it, as appeareth by Arnolds confession.  Throckmor. 
First I deny that I said any such thing to M. Arnold, and though he be an honest man, he may either forget himself, or devise means how to unburden himself of so weighty a matter as this is, for he is charged with the matter as principal, which I did perceive when he charged me with his tale, and therefore I do blame him the less, that he seeketh how to discharge himself, using me as a witness if he could so transfer the devise to will. Thomas. But truly, I never spake any such words unto him, and for my better declaration, I did see John Fitz Williams here even now, who can testify, that he never shewed me of any displeasure betwixt them, & as I know nothing of the displeasure betwixt them, so I know nothing of the cause: I pray you my lords let him bee called to depose in this matter what he can. Then John Fitz Williams drew to the bar, and presented himself to depose his knowledge in the matter in open court.  Thattorney. 
I pray you my lords suffer him not to be sworn, neither to speak, we haue nothing to do with him.  Throckmor. 
Why should he not bee suffered to tell truth? and why bee ye not so well contented to hear troth for me, as vntroth against me?  Hare 
Who called you hither Fitzwilliams, or commanded you to speak, you are a very busy officer.  Throckmor. 
I called him, and do humbly desire that he may speak, and be heard as well as Vaughan, or else I am not indifferently used, specially seeing master attorney doth so press this matter against me.  Southwell. 
go your ways Fitzwilliams, the court hath nothing to do with you. peradventure you would not bee so ready in a good cause.  
Then John Fitzwyllyams departed the court, and was not suffered to speak.  Throckmor. 
Since this Gentlemans declaration may not bee admitted, I trust you of the jury can perceive, it was not for any thing he had to say against me. But contrariwise, that it was feared he would speak for me. And now to master Arnoldes depositions against me, I say I did not tell him any such words, so as if it were material, there is but his yea and my nay. But because the words be not sore strained against me, I pray you master attorney why might not I haue told master Arnolde, that John Fitzwilliams was angry with William Thomas, and yet know no cause of the anger, it might be understand, to disagree oftentimes. Who doth confess that I know any thing of William Thomas devise touching the queens death? I will answer, no man. For master Arnolde doth mention no word of that matter, but of the displeasures betwixt them. And to speak that, doth neither prove treason, nor knowledge of treason. Is here all the evidence against me that you haue to bring me within the compass of the inditement?  Stanforde. 
Me think the matters confessed by others against you, together with your own confession, will weigh shrewdlye. But howe say you to the rising in Kent, and to Wiats attempt against the queens royal person at hir palace?  Bromley. 
Why do you not read Wiats accusation to him, which doth make him partner to his treasons.  Southwell. 
wyatt hath grieuouslye accused you, and in many things that others haue confirmed.  Throckmor. 
whatsoever wyatt hath said of me in hope of his life, he vnsayde it at his death. For since I came into this hall, I heard one say( but I know him not) that wyatt upon the scaffold didde not only purge my lady Elizabeth hir Grace, and the earl of devonshire, but also all the Gentlemen in the Tower, saying they were all ignorant of the stir and Commotion. In which number I take myself.  Hare. 
Notwithstanding he said, all that he had written and confessed to the counsel, was true.  Throckmor 
Nay Sir, by your patience, master wyatt said not so, that was master Doctors addition.  Southwell. 
It appeareth you haue had good intelligence.  Throckmor 
almighty God provided that revelation for me this day since I came hither: for I haue been in close prison these lviij. dayes, where I heard nothing but what the birds told me, which did fly over my head. And now to you of my jury I speak specially, whom I desire to mark attentively what shall be said: I haue been indicted, as it appeareth, and now am arraigned of compassing the queens majesties death, of levying war against the queen, of taking the tower of London, of deposing and depriving the queen of hir royal estate, and finally to destroy hir, and of adherence to the queens enemies. Of all which treasons, to prove me guilty, the queens learned counsel hath given in evidence, these points material: That is to say: for the compassing or imagining the queens death, and the destruction of hir royal person, Sir Nicholas Arnoldes depositions, which is, that I should say to the said Sir Nicholas in Glocestershire, that master John Fitzwilliams was angry with William Thomas: whereunto I haue answered, as you haue heard, both denying the matter: and for the proof on my side, do take exceptions, because there is no witness but one. And nevertheless, though it were granted, the depositions prove nothing concerning the queens death. For levying of war against the queen, there is alleged my conference with Sir Thomas wyatt, Sir james Croftes, Sir Edwarde Rogers, Sir Edwarde Warner. against the marriage with spain, and the coming of the spaniards hither, which talk I do not deny in sort as I spake it, and ment it: and notwithstanding the malicious gathering this day of my conference, proveth yet no levying of war. There is also alleged for proof of the same Article, sir james Crofts comfession, which as you remember, implieth no such thing, but general talk against the marriage with spain. And of my departing westward with the earl of devon. which the said james doth not avow, and therefore I pray you consider it as not spoken. There is also for proof of the said Article, the Duke of Suffolkes confession, with whom I never had conference, and therefore he aduouched the tale of his brothers mouth, who hath made my purgation in those matters, and yet if the matter were proved, they be not greatly material in lawe. There is also alleged for the further proof of the same Article, and for deposing and depriving the queen of hir royal estate, and for my adhering to the queens enemies, cuthbert Vaughans confession, whose testimony I haue sufficiently disproved by sundry authorities and circumstances, and principally by your own lawe, which doth require two lawful and sufficient witnesses to be brought face to face. Also for the taking of the tower of London, there is alleged Winters depositions, which uttereth my misliking, when he uttered unto me Sir Thomas Wiats resolution and devise for attempting of the said piece. And last of all, to enforce these matters, mine own confession is engrieued greatly against me, wherein there doth appear neither treason, neither concelement of treason, neither whispering of treason, nor procurement of treason. And forasmuch as I am come hither to be tried by the lawe, though my innocency of all these points material objected, be apparent to acquit me, whereunto I do principally cleave, yet I will for your better credit and satisfactions, show you evidently, that if you would beleeue all the depositions laid against me, which I trust you will not do, I ought not to bee attainted of the treason comprised within my inditement, considering the Statute of repeal the last parliament, of all treasons, other than such as be declared in the xxv. year of K. Edward the third, both which statutes, I pray you my lords, may be red here to the inquest.  Bromley. 
No, for there shall be no books brought at your desire, we know the law sufficiently without book.  Throckmor. 
Do you bring me hither to try me by the lawe, and will not show me the lawe? what is your knowledge of the lawe to these mens satisfactions, which haue my trial in hand? I pray you my lords, and my lords all, let the statutes bee red, as well for the queen, as for me.  Stanforde. 
My Lord chief Iustice can show the lawe, and will, if the jury do doubt of any point.  Throckmor, 
You know it were indifferent that I should know and hear the law whereby I am adiudged, & forasmuch as the statute is in english, men of meaner learning than the Iustices, can understand it, or else howe should we know when we offend?  Hare 
You know not what belongeth to your case, and therefore we must teach you: it appertaineth not to us to provide books for you, neither wee sit here to be taught of you, you should haue taken better hede to the law before you had come hither.  Throckmor. 
because I am ignorant, I would learn, and therefore I haue more need to see the law, and partly as well for the instructions of the jury, as for my own satisfaction, which me think, were for the honor of this presence. And now if it please you my lord chief Iustice, I do direct my speech specially to you. What time it pleased the queens majesty, to call you to this honourable office, I did learn of a great parsonage of hir highnesse privy counsel, that amongst other good instructions, hir majesty charged and enjoined you to minister the law & iustice indifferently without respect of persons. And notwithstanding the old error amongst you, which did not admit any witness to speak, or any other matter to be heard in the favor of the adversary, hir majesty being party, hir highnes pleasure was, that whatsoever could be brought in the favor of the subject, should be admitted to be heard. And moreover, that you specially, and likewise all other Iustices, should not persuade themselves to sit in iudgement otherwise for hir highnesse, than for hir subject. Therefore this maner of indifferent proceeding being principally enjoined by Gods commandement, which I had thought partly to haue remembered you & others here in Commission, in the beginning, if I might haue had leave: And the same also being commanded you by the queens own mouth, me think you ought of right to suffer me to haue the statutes read openly, & also to reject nothing that could be spoken in my defence: and in thus doing you shal show yourselves worthy ministers, and fit for so worthy a mistress.  Bromley. 
You mistake the matter, the queen spake those words to master Morgan chief Iustice of the Common place, but you haue no cause to complain, for you haue been suffered to talk at your pleasure.  Ha●… e. 
What would you do with the Statute book? the jury doth not require it, they haue heard the evidence, and they must upon their conscience try whether you bee guilty or no, so as the book needeth not: if they will not credite the evidence so apparent, then they know what they haue to do.  Cholmley. 
You ought not to haue any books read here at your appointment, for where doth arise any doubt in the lawe, the Iudges sit here to inform the Court, and now you do but spend time.  The attorney 
I pray you my lord chief Iustice repeat the evidence for the queen, and give the jury their charge, for the prisoner will keep you here all day.  Bromley. 
Howe say you, haue you any more to say for yourself?  Throckmor: 
You seem to give and offer me the lawe, but in very dede I haue only the form & image of the lawe, nevertheless, since I cannot be suffered to haue the statutes read openly in the book, I will by your patience guess at them as I may, and I pray you to help me if I mistake, for it is long since I did see them. The statute of repeal made the last Parliament, hath these words: Be it enacted by the queen, that from henceforth none act, deed, or offence, being by act of Parliament or statute made treason, petit treason, or misprision of treason, by words, writing, printing, ciphering, deeds, or otherwise whatsoever, shall be taken, had, deemed, or adiudged treason, petit treason, but only such as be declared, or expressed to be treason, in or by an act of Parliament made in the xxv. year of Edw. iij. touching and concerning treasons, and the declaration of treasons, and none other. Here may you see this Statute doth refer all the offences aforesaid, to the Statute of the xxv. of Edw. iij. which statute hath these words touching and concerning the treasons that I am indicted and arraigned of, that is to say: whosoever with compass or imagine the death of the king, or levy war against the king in his realm, or being adherent to the kings enemies within this realm, or elsewhere, and bee thereof probably attainted by open deed by people of their condition, shall be adiudged a traitor. Now I pray you of my jury which haue my life in trial, note well what things at this day bee treasons, and howe these treasons must be tried and decerned, that is to say, by open deed, which the laws doth at some time term ( overt act) and now I ask notwithstanding my inditement, which is but matter alleged, where doth appear the open deed of any compassing or imagining the queens death, or where doth appear any open deed of being adherent to the queens enemies, giuing to them aid and comfort, or where doth appear any open deed of taking the tower of London?  Bromley. 
Why do not you of the queens learned counsel answer him. Me think, Throckmorton, you need not to haue the statutes, for you haue them meetely perfectly.  Stanforde: 
You are deceived to conclude all treasons in the statute of the xxv. year of Edwarde the third, for that statute is but a declaration of certain treasons, which were treasons before at the Common lawe. even so there doth remain diverse other treasons at this day at the Common lawe, which be expressed by that statute, as the Iudges can declare. nevertheless, there is matter sufficient alleged and proved against you, to bring you within the compass of the same Statute.  Throckmor 
I pray you express those matters that bring me within the compass of the statute of Edwarde the third. For the words be these: And be thereof attainted by open deed by people of like condition.  Bromley. 
Throckmorton, you deceive yourself, and mistake these words, by people of their condition. For thereby the lawe doth understand the discovering of your treasons. As for example, wyatt and the other rebelles, attainted for their great treasons, already declare you to be his and their adherent, in as much as diverse and sundry times you had conference with him and them about the treason, so as wyatt is now one of your condition, who as all the world knoweth, hath committed an open traitorous fact.  Throckmor 
By your leave my lord, this is a very strange and singular understanding. For I suppose the meaning of the Lawe makers did understand these words: By people of their condition: of the state and condition of those persons which should bee on the Inquest to try the party arreygned, guilty or not guilty, and nothing to the bewraying of the offence by another mans act, as you say, for what haue I to do with Wiats acts, that was not nigh him by one hundreth miles?  Theattorney 
Will you take upon you to skill better of the lawe than the Iudges? I doubt not but you of the jury will credite as it becometh you.  Cholmley, 
Concerning the true understanding of these words: By people of their condition, my Lord chief Iustice here hath declared the truth, for wyatt was one of your condition, that is to say, of your conspiracy.  Hare 
You do not deny, Throckmorton; but that there hath been conference, and sending between wyatt and you, and he and Winter doth confess the same, with others, so as it is plain, wyatt may well be called one of your condition.  Throckmor 
Well, seeing you my Iudges rule the understanding of these words in the Statute, By people of your condition, thus straungelye against me, I will not stand longer upon them. But where doth appear in me an open deed whereunto the treason is specially referred?  Bromley: 
If three or four do talk, devise, and conspire together of a traitorous act to be done, and afterwards one of them doth commit treason, as wyatt did, then the lawe doth repute them, and every of them as their acts, so as Wiats acts do imply and argue your open deed, and so the lawe doth term it and take it.  Throckmor: 
These be sulphuroous expositions, and wonderful implications, that another mans act whereof I was not privy, should be accounted mine, for wyatt did purge me that I knew nothing of his stir.  Hare: 
Yea sir, but you were a principal procurer and contriver of Wiats rebellion, though you were not with him when he made the stir. And as my Lord here hath said, the law always doth adjudge him a traitor, which was privy & doth procure treason, or any other man to committe treason, or a traitorous act, as you did wyatt, and others, for so the overt act of those which did it by your procurement, shall in this case be accounted your open deed. We haue a common case in the lawe if one by procurement should disseyse you of your land, the lawe holdeth us both wrong doers, and giveth remedy as well against the one as the other.  Throckmor. 
For Gods sake apply not such constructions against me, & though my present estate doth not move you, yet it were well you should consider your office, and think what measure you give to others, you yourselves I say shall assuredly receive the same again. The state of mortal life is such, that men know full little what hangeth over them. I put on within this xij. months such a mind, that I most woeful wight, was as unlike to stand here, as some of you that sit there. As to your case last recited, whereby you would conclude, I haue remembered and learned of you master Hare, and you master Stanforde in the Parliament house, where you did sit to make laws, to expound and explain the ambiguities and doubts of lawe sincerely, and that without affections. There I say I learned of you and others my maisters of the lawe this difference betwixt such cases as you remembered one even now, and the statute whereby I am to be tried. There is a maxim or principle in the lawe, which ought not to bee violated, that no penal statute may, ought, or should be construed, expounded, extended, or wrested, otherwise than the simplo words and nude letter of the same statute doth warrant and signify. And amongst diuers good and notable reasons by you there in the Parliament house debated, master sergeant Stanford, I noted this one, why the said maxim ought to be inviolable: you said considering the private affections many times both of Princes & ministers within this realm, for that they were men, and would and could err, it should be no security, but very daungerous to the subject, to refer the construction and extending of penal statutes, to any Iudges equity, as you termed it, which might either by fear of the higher powers be seduced, or by ignorance and folly abused. And that is an answer by procurement.  Bromley. 
Notwithstanding the principal, as you allege it, and the preciseness of your sticking to the bare words of the statute, it doth appear and remain of record in our learning, that diverse cases haue been adiudged treason, without the express words of the statute, as the queens learned counsel there can declare.  Thattorney. 
It doth appear, the prisoner did not onely entice or procure wyatt, Caroe, Rogers, and others, to committe their traitorous acts, and there doth his open facts appear, which Vaughans confession doth witness, but also he did mind shortly after to associate himself with those traitors: for he minded to haue departed with the earl of devonshire Westwardes.  Throckmor, 
My innocency concerning these matters, I trust, sufficiently appeareth by my foremer answers, notwithstanding the condemned mans unjust accusation. But because the true understanding of the statute is in question, I say Procurement, and specially by words onely, is without the compass of it, and that I do learn and prove by the principle which I learned of master Stanforde.  Stanforde. 
master Throckmorton, you and I may not agree this day in the understanding of the lawe, for I am for the queen, and you speak for yourself: the Iudges must determine the matter.  Bromley. 
He that doth procure another man to commit a felony or a murder, I am sure you know well enough, the lawe doth adjudge the procurer there a fellow or a murderer, and in case of treason, it hath been always so taken and reputed.  Throckmor. 
I do and must cleave to my innocency, for I procured no man to committe treason, but yet for my learning I desire to hear some case so ruled when the lawe was as it is now. I do confess it, that at such time there were Statutes provided for the procurer, counsaylour, ayder, abetter, and such like, as there were in King henry the viij. time, you might lawfully make this cruel construction, 
happy for Throckmorton that those statutes stoode●… then repealed.  and bring the procurer within the compass of the lawe. But these Statutes being repealed, you ought not now so to do, and as to the principal procurer in felony & murder it is not like as in treason, for the principal and accessaries in felony and murder be triable and punshable by the common law, & so in those cases the Iudges may use their equity, extending the determination of the fault as they think good: but in treason it is otherwise, the same being limited by statute law, which I say and aduow is restrained from any Iudges construction by the maxim that I recited.  Stanforde: 
Your Lordships do know a case in R. 3. time, where the procurer to counterfeit false money, was judged a traitor, and the law was as it is now.  Hare. 
master sergeant doth remember you Throckmorton, of an experience before our time, that the lawe hath been so taken, and yet the procurer was not expressed in the Statute, but the lawe hath ben always so taken.  Throckmor: 
I never studied the law, whereof I do much repent me, yet I remember, whilst penal Statutes were talked of in the Parliament house, you the learned men of the house remembered some cases contrary to this last spoken of. And if I misreport them, I pray you help me. In the like case you speak of concerning the procurer to counterfeit false money, at one time the procurer was judged a felon, and at an other time neither felon nor traitor, so as some of your predecessors adiudged the procurer no traitor in the same case, but learned to their principal, though some other extend their constructions too large. And here is two cases with me for one against me.  Bromley. 
because you reply so sore vpon the principal, I will remember, where one taking the great seal of england from one writing, and putting it to another, was adiudged a traitor in henry the iiij. time, and yet his act was not within the express words of the Statute of Edwarde the third. There be diverse other such like cases that may be alleged and need were.  Throckmor. 
I pray you my lord chief Iustice, call to your good remembrance that in the selfe same case of the seal, Iustice Spilman, a grave and well learned man, since that time, would not comdemn the offender, but did reprove that former iudgement by you last remembered, as erroneous.  Stanforde. 
If I had thought you had been so well furnished with book cases, I would haue been better provided for you.  Throckmor. 
I haue nothing but I learned of you specially M. Sergeant, & of others my masters of the law in the Parliament house, & therefore I may say with the Prophet ( Salutem ex inimicis nostris.)  Southwell. 
You haue a very good memory.  The attorney 
If the prisoner may avoyde his treasons after this maner, the queens surety shall bee in great jeopardy. For jack Cade, the black smith, and diverse other traytors, sometime alleging the law for them, sometime they ment no harm to the king, but against his counsel, as wyatt, the Duke of suffolk, and these did against the spaniards, when there was no spaniards within the realm. The Duke and his brethren did mistake the lawe, as you do, yet at length did confess their ignorance and submitted themselves. And so were you best to do.  Throckmor. 
As to Cade and the black Smith, I am not so well acquainted with their treasons as you bee, but I haue read in the Chronicle, they were in the field with a force against the Prince, whereby a manifest act did appear. As to the Duke of Suffolkes doings, they appertain not to me. And though you would compare my speech and talk against the spaniards, to the Dukes acts, who assembled a force in arms, it is evident they differ much, I am sorry to engreue any other mans doings, but it serveth me for a piece of my defence, and therefore I wish that no man should gather evil of it, God forbid that words and acts be thus confounded.  Thattorney▪ 
Sir William Stanley used this shift that the prisoner useth now, he said he did not levy war against king henry the vij. but said to the Duke of Buckingham, that in a good quarrel he would aid him with .v. C. men, and nevertheless Stanley was for those words attainted, who as al the world knoweth, had before the time served the King very faithfully and truly.  Throckmor. 
I pray you master attorney do not conclude me by blind contraries. Whether you allege Stanleyes case truly or no, I know not. But admit it be as you say, what doth this prove against me? I promised no aid to master wyatt, nor to any other. The Duke of Buckingham levied war against the King, with whom Stanley was confederate so to do, as you say.  Theattorney. 
I pray you my Lords that be the queens Commissioners, suffer not the prisoner to use the queens learned counsel thus, I was never interrupted thus in my life, nor I never knew any thus suffered to talk, as this prisoner is suffered, some of us will come no more at the bar, and we be thus handled.  Bromley. 
Throckmorton you must suffer the queens learned counsel to speak, or else we must take order with you, you haue had leave to talk at your pleasure.  Hare 
It is proved that you did talk with wyatt against the coming of the spaniards, and devised to interrupt their arrival, and you promised to do what you could against them, whereupon wyatt being encouraged by you, did levy a force, and attempted war against the queens royal person.  Throckmor. 
It was no treason, nor no procurement of treason, to talk against the coming hither of the spaniards, neither it was treason for me to say, I would hinder their coming hither as much as I could, understanding me rightly as I meant it, yea though you would extend it to the worst, it was but words, it was not treason at this day as the law standeth: and as for Wiats doing, they touch me nothing: for at his death when it was no time to report untruly, he purged me.  Bromley. 
By sundry cases remembered here by the queens learned counsel, as you haue heard, that procurement which did appear no otherwise but by words, and those you would make nothing, hath been of long time, and by sundry well learned men in the laws adiudged treason. And therefore, your procurement being so evident as it is, we may lawfully say it was treason, because wyatt performed a traitorous act.  Throckmor. 
As to the said alleged forepresidents against me, I haue recited as many for me, & I would you my L. chief iustice should incline your judgements rather after the example of your honourable predecessors, Iustice Markam, and others, which did eschew corrupt judgements, judging directly and sincerely, after the Law and the principles in the same, than after such men as swerving from the truth, the maxim, and the Law, did judge corruptely, maliciously, and affectionately.  Bromley. 
Iustice Markham had reason to warrant his doings: for it did appear, a merchant of London was arraigned and slanderously accused of treason for compassing & imagining the kings death, he did say he would make his son heir of the crown, and the merchant meant it of a house in cheapside at the sign of the crown, but your case is not so.  Throckmor. 
My case doth differ I grant, but specially because I haue not such a judge: yet there is an other cause to restrain these your strange and extraordinary constructions: That is to say, a proviso in the latter end of the statute of Edwarde the third, having these words: provided always, if any other case of supposed Treason shall chance hereafter to come in question or trial before any iustice, other than is in the said statute expressed, that then the Iustice shall forbear to adjudge the said case, until it be shewed to the Parliament to try whether it should be treason or felony. Here you are restrained by express words to adjudge any case, that is not manifestly mentioned before, & until it be shewed to the Parliament.  ●… rtman. 
That proviso is understand of cases that may come in trial which hath been in ure, but the law hath always taken the procurer to be a principal offender.  ●… ders. 
The lawe always in cases of treason doth account all principals and no accessaries as in other offences, and therfore a man offending in treason, either by covert act or procurement, whereupon an open deed hath ensued, as in this case is adiudged by the lawe a principal traitor.  Throckmor. 
You adjudge( me think) procurement very hardly, besides the principal, and besides the good proviso, and besides the good example of your best and most godly learned predecessors, the Iudges of the realm, as I haue partly declared; and notwithstanding this grievous racking and extending of this word Procurement, I am not in the danger of it, for it doth appear by no deposition that I procured neither one or other to attempt any act.  Stanforde. 
The jury haue to try whether it bee so or no, let it weigh as it will.  Hare 
I know no mean so apparent to try Procurement as by words, and that mean is probable enough against you, as well by your own confession, as by other mennes Depositions.  Throckmor. 
To talk of the queens marriage with the Prince of spain, and also the coming hither of the spaniards, is not to procure treason to be done: for then the whole Parliament house, I mean the common house didde procure treason. But since you will make no difference betwixt words and acts, I pray you remember an statute made in my late sovereign lord and maisters time, king Edward the sixth, which apparently expresseth the difference. These bee the words: Who so ever doth compass or imagine to depose the king of his royal estate by open preaching, express words or sayings, shall for the first offence lose and forfeit to the king all his & their goods and cattailes, and also shal suffer imprisonment of their bodies at the Kings will and pleasure. whosoever. &c. for the second offence shall lose and forfeit to the king the whole issues and profits of all his or their lands, tenements, and other hereditaments, benefice, prebends, and other spiritual promotions. Who soever. &c. for the third offence, shall for term or life or lives of such offeder or offenders &c. and shall also forfeit to the kings majesty, all his or their goods and cattailes, & suffer during his or their lives perpetual imprisonment of his or their bodies. But whosoever &c. by writing, ciphering, or act, shall for the first offence be adiudged a traitor, and suffer the pains of death. Here you may perceive howe the whole realm and all your judgements hath before this understand words and acts, diuerslye and apparantlye. And therefore the judgements of the parliament did assign diversity of punishments; because they would not confound the true understanding of words and deeds, appointing for compassing and imagining by word, imprisonment: and for compassing and imagining by open deed, pains of death.  Bromley. 
It is agreed by the whole bench, that the procurer and the adherent be deemed always traytors, when as a traitorous act was committed by any one of the same conspiracy: and there is apparent proof of your adhering to wyatt, both by your own confession and other ways.  Throckmor: 
Adhering and procuring bee not all one, for the statute of Edwarde the third, doth speak of adhering, but not of procuring, and yet adhering ought not be further extended, than to the queens enemies within hir realm, for so the statute doth limit the understanding. And wyatt was not the queens enemy, for he was not so reputed when I talked with him last, and our speech implyed no enmity, neither tended to any treason, or procuring of treason: and therefore I pray you of the jury note, though I argue the lawe, I allege my innocency, as the best part of my defence.  Hare. 
Your adhering to the queens enemies within the realm, is evidently proved: for wyatt was the queens enemy within the realm, as the whole realm knoweth it, and he hath confessed it, both at his arrainement and at his death.  Throckmor. 
By your leave, neither wyatt at his arreignment, nor at his death, did confess that he was the queens enemy when I talked last with him, neither he was reputed nor taken in xiiij. dayes after, until he assembled a force in arms, what time I was at your house master Inglefielde, where I learned the first intelligence of Wiats stir. And I ask you who doth depose that there passed any maner of advertisement betwixt wyatt and me after he had discovered his doings, and shewed himself an enemy? if I had been so disposed, who did let me that I did not repair to wyatt, or to send to him, or to the Duke of suffolk either, who was in mine own country, and thither I might haue gone and conveyed myself with him, unsuspected for my departing homeward.  Inglefielde. 
It is true that you were there at my house, accompanied with others your brethren, and to my knowledge, ignorant of these matters.  Bromley. 
Throckmorton, you confessed you talked with wyatt and others against the coming of the Spanyards, and of the taking of the tower of London, whereupon wyatt levied a force of men against the spaniards he said, and so you say all: but in deed it was against the queen, which he confessed at length, therefore Wiats acts do prove you counsayler and procurer, howsoever you would avoyde the matter.  Throckmor. 
Me think you would conclude me with a misshapen argument in logic, and you will give me leave, I will make another.  Stanforde. 
The Iudges sit not here to make disputations, but to declare the law, which hath been sufficiently done, if you would consider it.  Hare 
You haue heard reason and the lawe, if you will conceive it.  Throckmor. 
Oh merciful God, oh eternal father, which seest all things, what maner of proceedings are these? to what purpose serveth the statute of repeal the last Parliament, where I heard some of you here present, and diverse other of the queens learned counsel, grieuouslye inveigh against the cruel and bloody laws of King henry the eight, and against some laws made in my late sovereign lord and maisters time, King Edwarde the sixth, some termed them, Drugos laws, which were written in blood: some said they were more intolerable than any laws that dionysius or any other tyrant made. In conclusion, as many men, so many bitter terms and names those laws had. And moreover, the Preface of the same statute doth recite, that for words onely, many great personages, and others of good behaviour, hath been most cruelly cast away by these foremer sanguinolent thirsty laws, with many other suggestions for the repeal of the same. And now let us put on indifferent eyes, and thoroughly consider with ourselves, as you the Iudges handle the constructions of the Statute of Edwarde the third, with your equity and extentions, whether we be not in much wors case now than we were when those cruel laws yoked us These laws albeit they were grievous and captious, yet they had the very property of a lawe after S. Paules description. For those laws did admonish us, and discover our sins plainly unto us, and when a man is warned, he is half armed. These laws, as they bee handled, be very baits to catch us, and onely prepared for the same, and no laws: for at the first sight they ascertain us we be delivered from our old bondage, and by the late repeal the last Parliament, we live in more security. But when it pleaseth the higher powers to call any mannes life and sayings in question, then there be constructions, interpretations, and extentions reserved to the Iustices and Iudges equity, that the party triable, as I am now, shall find himself in much worse case than before when those cruel laws stood in force. Thus our amendment is from Gods blessing into the warm sun: but I require you honest men which are to try my life, consider these opinions of my life, Iudges be rather agreeable to the time, than to the truth: for their judgements be repugnant to their own principle, repugnant to their godly and best learned predecessors opinions, repugnant I say to the proviso in the Statute of repeal made in the last Parliament.  The attorney 
master Throckmorton qui●● yourself; and it shall be the better for you.  Throckmor. 
master Attorney, I am not so unquiet as you be, and yet one cases are not alike: but because I am so tedious to you, and haue long troubled this presence, it may please my lord chief Iustice to repeat the evidence wherewith I am charged, and my answers to all the objections, if there be no other matter to lay against me.  Bromley. 
Then the chief Iustice remembered particularly all the depositions and evidences given against the prisoner, and either for wants of good memory, or good will, the prisoners answers were in part not recited, whereupon the prisoner craved indifferency, and did help the Iudges old memory with his own recital.  ●… endall. 
My maisters of the jury, you haue to inquire whether Sir Nicholas Throckmorton Knight, here prisoner at the bar, be guilty of these treasons, or any of them, whereof he hath been indicted and this day arraigned, yea or no. And if you find him guilty, you shall inquire what lands, tenements, goods, and cattalles he had at the day of his treasons committed, or at any time since: and whether he fled for the treasons or no, if you find him not guilty.  Throckmor. 
Haue yo●… said what is to be said?  kendal. 
Yea for this time.  Throckmor. 
Then I pray you give me leave to speak a few words to the jury. The weight and gravity of my cause hath greatly occasioned me to trouble you here long, & therfore I mind not to entertain you here long, with any prolix oration: you perceive notwithstanding this day great contention betwixt the Iudges and the queens learned counsel on the one party, and me the poor and woeful prisoner on the other party. The trial of our whole controversy, the trial of my innocency, the trial of my life, lands and goods, and the destruction of my posterity for ever, doth rest in your good judgements. And albeit many this day haue greatly inueyghed against me, the final determination thereof is transferred onely to you: howe grievous and horrible the shedding of innocents blood is in the sight of almighty God, I trust you do remember. Therefore take heed I say for Christes sake, do not defile your consciences with such heinous and notable crimes, they bee grieuouslye and terribl●● punished, as in this world and vale of misery upon the childrens children to the third and fourth generation, and in the world to come with everlasting fire and damnation: lift up your minds to God, and care not to much for the world, look not back to the fleshpots of egypt, which will 'allure you from heavenly respects, to worldly security, and can thereof neither make you any surety. Beleeue I pray you, the queen and hir magistrates be more delighted with favourable equity, than with rash cruelty. And in that yo●… be al Citizens, I will take my leave of you with S. Paules farewell to the Ephesians▪ Citizen●… ●… lso you be▪ whom he took to record that he was pure from shedding any blood, a special token, a doctrine left for your instruction, that every of you may wash his hands of innocents bloude●… shed, when you shall take your leave of this wretched world. The holy ghost be amongst you.  sendal▪ 
Come hither sergeant, take the jury with you, and suffer no man to come at them, but to be ordered as the lawe appointeth, until they be agreed vpon their verdict.  Throckmor. 
It may please you my lords and maisters which be Commissioners▪ to give order that no person haue access or conference with the jury, neither that any of the queens learned counsel be suffered to repair to them, or to talk with any of them, until they present themselves here in open Court▪ to publish their verdict.  
Vpon the prisoners suite on this behalf, the bench gave order that two sergeants were sworn to suffer no man to repair to the jury, until they were agreed.  
Then the prisoner was by commandement of the bench withdrawn from the bar, and the Court adjourned until three of the clock at afternoon, at which hour the Commissioners returned to the guild hall, and there did tarry until the jury were agreed vpon the verdict. And about five of the clock, their agreement being advertised to the Commissioners, the said prisoner, Sir Nicholas Thorkmorton was again brought to the bar, where also the jury did repair, and being demanded whether they were agreed vpon their verdict, answered universally with one voice, yea. Then it was asked who should speak for them: they answered Whetston the foreman.  sendal. 
Nicholas Throckmorton knight, hold up thy hand.  
Then the prisoner did so upon the summons.  sendal. 
You that bee of the jury, look upon the prisoner.  
The jury did as they were enjoined.  sendal. 
Howe say you, is master Throckmorton Knight there prisoner at the bar, guilty of the treasons whereof he hath been indicted and arraigned in manner and form, yea or no?  Whetston, 
No.  sendal. 
Howe say you, did he fly vpon them?  Whetston: 
No we find no such thing.  Throckmor. 
I had forgotten to answer that question before: but you haue found according to truth: and for the better warranty of your doings, understand that I came to London, and so to the queens counsel vnbroughte, when I understood they demanded for me: and yet I was almost an hundred miles hence, where if I had not presumed upon my truth, I could haue withdrawn myself from catching.  Bromley. 
Howe say you the rest of ye, is Whetstons verdict all your verdicts?  
The whole Inquest answered yea.  Bromley. 
Remember yourselves better, haue you considered substantially the whole evidence in sort as it was declared and recited, the matter doth touch the queens highnesse, and yourselves also, take good heed what you do.  Whetston. 
My lord, wee haue thoroughly considered the evidence laid against the prisoner, and his answers to all these matters, and accordingly wee haue found him not guilty agreeable to all our consciences.  Bromley. 
If you haue done well, it is the better for you.  Throckmor. 
It is better to bee tried, than to live suspected. Blessed be the lord God of Israell, for he hath visited and redeemed his people, and hath raised up a mighty salvation for us in the house of his servant david. And it may please you my lord chief Iustice, forasmuch as I haue ben indicted and arraigned of sundry treasons, and haue according to the lawe put my trial to god and my country, that is to say, to these honest men which haue found me not guilty, I humbly beseech you to give me such benefit, acquittal and iudgement, as the lawe in this case doth appoint.  
When the prisoner had said these words the Commissioners consulted together.  Throckmor. 
may it please you my lord chief Iustice to pronounce sentence for my discharged.  Bromley. 
Where as you do ask the benefit that the lawe in such case doth appoint, I will give it you. vi●…. That where you haue been indicted of sundry high treasons, and haue been here this day before the queens Commissioners and Iustices arraigned of the said treasons, whereunto you haue pleaded not guyltye, and haue for trial therein put yourself on God, and your country, and they haue found you not guilty, the court doth award that you be clearly discharged paying your fees. notwithstanding master Liuetenaunt take him with you again, for there are other matters to charged him with.  Throckmor 
It may please you my Lords and masters of the queens highnes privy coumsel, to be on my behalf humble suitors to hir majesty, that like as the lawe this day( God bee praised) hath purged me of the treasons wherewith I was most dangerously charged, so it might please hir excellent majesty to purge me in hir private judgement, and both forgive and forget my over rash boldness, that I used in talk of hir highnesse marriage with the prince of spain, matters to far above my capacity, and I very unable to consider the gravity therof, a matter impertinent for me a private person to talk of, which did appertain to hir highnesse privy coumsel to haue in deliberation, and if it shall please hir highnesse of hir bountiful liberality, to remit my former ouersightes, I shall think myself happy for trial of the danger that I haue this day escaped, and may thereby admonish me to eschew things above my reach, and also to instruct me to deal with matters agreeable to my vocation, and god save the queens majesty and grant the same long to reign over us, and the same lord bee praised for you the Magistrates, before whom I haue had my trial this day indifferentlye by the Lawe, and you haue proceeded with me accordingly, and the grace of God bee amongst you now and ever.  
There was no answer made by any of the bench to the prisoners suit, but the attorney did speak these words.  The attorney 
And it please you my lords, forasmuch as it seemeth these men of the jury which haue strangely acquit the prisoner of his treasons whereof he was indicted, will forthwith depart the court, I pray you for the queen, that they, and every of them may bee bound in a recognisance of five hundrethe pound a piece to answer to such matters as they shall be charged with▪ in the queens behalf, whensoever they shall be charged or called.  Whetston▪ 
I pray you my lords bee good unto us, and let us not bee molested for dischardgyng our consciences truly, we bee poor marchantmen, and haue great charged vpon our hands, and our livings do depend upon our travails, therefore it may please you to appoint us a certain day for our appearance, because, perhaps else some of us may bee in foreign parties about our business.   
Thus much for Sir Nicholas Throckmortons arraignment, wherein is to be considered, that the repealing of certain Statutes in the last Parliament, was the chief matter he had to allege for his advantage, where as the repealing of the same statutes, was ment notwithstanding for an other purpose, as before you haue partly heard, which statutes, or the effect of the chief branches of them haue been sithence that time again revived, as by the books of the statutes it may better appear, to the which I refer the Reader.  
The xxvij. of april, the lord Thomas Graye, brother to the Duke of suffolk, was beheaded at the tower hill, 
The lord Thomas Gray beheaded.  a proper gentleman, and one that had served right valiantly both in france and Scotlande, in the dayes of the late kings henry and Edwarde.  
Vpon Saterdaye the xxviij. of april, Sir james a Croft, and master william Winter were brought from the tower to the guild hall in London, where Sir james Crofts was arreygned: but because the day was far spent, master Winter was not arraigned, but carried back again to the tower with the said Sir james a Croft.  

William Thomas arraigned 〈◇〉 condemned  William Thomas, of whom mention is made before in the history of Sir Thomas wyatt, with certain other, were arraigned and condemned for the conspiring of the murder and killing of the queen vpon the sudden, and for that offence, the said william Thomas was the xviij. day of may, drawn, hanged, and quartered at tyburn.  

The lady ●… lizabeth delivered out of ●… he tower.  The xix. day of may next following, the lady Elizabeth sister to queen Msrie, was delivered out of the Tower, and committed to the custody of Sir John Williams knight, afterward lord Williams of Tame, by whom hir Grace was more courteously entreated than some would haue wished. Wherefore shortly after shee was committed to the manor of Woodstocke, under the custody of Sir henry Beningfielde of Oxenboroughe in the county of norfolk, 
〈◇〉 henry Beningfielde ●… night.  knight, at whose hands she found not the like courtesy, who( as it is well known) used his office more like a jailor than a Gentleman, and with such rigour as was not meet to be shewed to such an estate.  
But here is to be noted, not so much the vnciuile nature of the man, as the singular lenity and gracious clemency of that gentle and virtuous princess, who afterward( as shall appear) coming to the possession of the crown as hir rightful inheritance, was at that time so far from reuenge of injuries received, that whereas diverse Princes haue requited much less offences with loss of life, she never touched him either with danger of life, either loss of lands or goods, nor never proceeded further than to discharge him of the Court, which many thought was the thing that pleased him best. At whose departing from hir presence, she used onely these words, or the like in sense: God forgive you that is past, and we do, and if we haue any prisoner whom we would haue hardly handled and straitly kept, then we will send for you.  
The xxv. of May, the earl of devonshire was brought out of the tower at three of the clock in the morning, Sir Thomas Tresham knight, and master chamberlain of Suffolk, with certain of the guard, being appointed to attend him unto Frodinghey castle in Northamptonshire, where he was assigned to remain under custody of the said sir Thomas Tresham and others.  
The xj. of june, the lord John Grey, 
An. reg. 2. The lord John Grey.  brother to the late D. of Suffolk, was arraigned at Westminster in the Kings bench, and there condemned: but yet through the painful travail and diligent suite of the lady Grey his wife, his pardon was obtained, & so he escaped with life, and was at length set at liberty, as after it shall appear.  
But now in this mean while that these things thus passed here in England, the Prince of spain prepared for his hither coming, unto whom had been sent the earl of bedford lord privy seal, and the lord Fitzwaters, accompanied with diverse noble men and Gentlemen, who arriving at the Corone in Galicia, were received very honourably. And forasmuch as the Prince was then at Vale Dolido, distant from thence near hand an hundreth leagues, they were desired to stay there for their better ease, till he might haue convenient opportunity to repair thither, which nevertheless he could not do so soon as he pretended to haue desire thereto, as well by reason of the sickness of his sister, the Princes Dowager of Portugall, as by other weighty affairs. But being at length rid of such encombers, and come into Galicia, the Englishe ambassadors met him at Saint james de Compostella, and after he had in presence of a great number of Noble men and Gentlemen, there ratified the contract, and sworn to observe the covenants, he departed towards Corone, where within a few dayes after he embarked, and accompanied with the number of Cl. sail, directed his course towards england.  
The lord admiral having continually been abroad on the seas for the space of three moneths or more with a navy of xxviij. ships & other vessels, accompanied also with the Vice-admirall of the low Countries, that had under his governance xiiij. ships of the Emperours, met with the said Prince the xix. of January, about the Needles, 
The arrival of the prince of spain.  and from thence accompanied him unto Southampton where he arrived the morrow after the xx. of January, the earl of arundel lord steward of the queens house, being sent from hir to present to him the George, and the Garter of the order( of the which fellowship, he was at the last chapter holden by the Confreers chosen one of the company) met him vpon the water, and at his coming to land, presented the said George and Garter unto him.  
At his landing he was received by the Lord Treasurer, the Bishop of lincoln, the lord Saint John, and others, by whom he was first conveyed to the Church, and from thence to his lodging.  
After his landing, the lord Chaunceller accompanied with diverse Gentlemen, was sent from the queen to bid him welcome on hir behalf, and so was he visited by diverse noble personages whilst he remained at Southampton, sent thither for that purpose, and he on the other part, sent diverse of his noble men to visit hir majesty on his behalf.  
Monday the xxiij. of july, he departed from Southampton towards Winchester, whither shee was the Saturdaye before removed from Bishops Waltham.  

He cometh to Winchester  On the way he was accompanied, beside the Noblemen and Gentlemen of his own train, with the Marques of Winchester, the earls of arundel, derby, Worceter, Bedford, rutland, Penbroke, Surrey, the lords Clinton, Cobham, Willoughbye, Darcie, Matrauers, Talbot, Strange, Fitzwarren, and North, with many other Noblemen and Gentlemen, and their trains, to the number of two thousand horses.  
At his coming to the church in Winchester, the lord chancellor accompanied with the Bishops of Duresme, Elye, London, lincoln, Chichester, and diverse other Prelates, were ready to receive him.  
After he had made his prayers, he was conveyed to his lodging prepared for him in the deans house.  
The queen herself was lodged in the Bishops palace, whither his highnesse the next day came, and was received by hir in the hall, in most courteous and loving maner. And after such salutations and talk ended, as was thought convenient for the time, he returned to his lodging, where he continued all that night, and the next day being the xxv. of july, the marriage was openly solemnized. 
The marriage solemnized.  At the which were present, the Ambassadors of the Emperour the King of romans, the King of Boheme, of Venice, Florence, Ferrare, and Sauoye, with certain agents of other states in Italy.  
As for the shot of ordinance, the diverse kinds of music, the sumptuous and costlye apparel, trappers, and other furniture, ready provided against the receiving of him, with other ceremonies used as well about the marriage; as in other places where he was to be received, were surely such, and every thing done in such good order, as better for such a purpose, might not lightly be devised.  

The names of the Noble men that came over from spain with the Prince, were as followeth.  
The Duke of Alua.  
The Duke of Medina celi.  
The admiral of Castilla.  
The Marques of Bergues.  
The Marques of Piscara.  
The Marques of Saria.  
The Marques of Valli.  
The Marques of Aguillar.  
The earl of Egmonde.  
The earl of horn.  
The earl of Feria.  
The earl of Chinchon.  
The earl of Oliuares.  
The earl of Saldana.  
The earl of Modica.  
The earl of Fuentesalida.  
The earl of Landriano.  
The earl of Castellar.  
Don Ruigomes.  
The Bishop of Cuenca.  
Don John de Benauides. And diverse others.   
But now forasmuch as some would happily be desirous to know the conditions of this memorable marriage betwixt these two high Princes, the consequence whereof might haue proved of so great importance, although by the queens decease the effect was made void, I haue thought good to recite in brief the chief articles thereof.  
First it was covenanted that he should enjoy the title and name of King, during the matrimony, and should aid hir highnesse being his wife, in the administration of hir realms and dominions: but yet he should permit and suffer hir to haue the whole disposition of all benefice, and offices, lands, revenues, & fruits of the said realms and dominions, and that the same should be bestowed vpon such as were hir natural born subiectes, and that all matters of the said realms and dominions should bee treated and mayned in the same tongues, wherein of old they haue ben wont to be treated.  
That the queen by virtue of the said marriage should bee admitted into the 〈◇〉 of the realms and Dominions of the said Prince of spain, as well such as he now presently hath, as such other also, as during the matrimony may come to him.  
And for hir dower, in case shee ouerliued him, she was appointed to receive yearly three score thousand pound, after the value of forty groats Flemmishe money the pound, to be allotted vpon all the realms, lands, and Patrimoniall dominions of his father the Emperour, that is to say, forty thousand pound to be assigned vpon the realms of spain, Castile, and Arragon, according to the custom of those realms. The other twenty thousand pounds were appointed vpon the dukedoms, earldoms, and dominions of Brabant, Flanders, Henault, holland, and other patrimoniall lands and inheritance of the said Emperour in the low Countries of germany, in like maner as the lady Margaret of england, sometime wife and widow of the lord Charles, sometime Duke of Burgongne, had and received of the same. And if any parcel or parcels thereof be alienated, then in lieu thereof, other lands should bee in due form assigned forth for hir to enjoy, lying near to the residue of hir dower.  
The issue that should chance to come of this marriage, touching the right of the mothers inheritance in the realm of england, and the other realms and dominions depending of the same, as well the males as females, should succeed in them, according to the laws, statutes, and customs of the same.  
And as touching the lands that the said Prince of spain shall leave behind him: first there should bee reserved unto his eldest son the Lord Charles of Austrich, infant of spain, and to the children and heirs of him descending, as well females as males, all and singular their rights, which to the said Prince do either then, or thereafter should belong, or should at any time be devolved to him in the realms of spain, of both the Sicilles, in the dukedom of milan, and other lands and dominions in Lumbardie and italy, which nevertheless shall be burdened and charged with the foresaid dower of forty thousand pound. And if it fortuned the said lord Charles to die, and the issue of his body to sail, then the eldest son of this matrimony should succeed, and be admitted unto the said right, according to the nature, laws, and customs of those realms and dominions. The same eldest son should also succeed in all the dukedoms, earldoms, Dominions, and patrimoniall lands belonging unto the said Emperour father to the said Prince of spain, as well in Burgongne, as in the low countries, in the dukedoms of Brabant, Luxenburgh, Gelderland, Zutphane, Burgongne, Frezeland, in the counties of flanders, A●… thoys, Holland, Zelande, Naniure, and the land beyond the Isles, and all other whatsoever thereunto belonging.  
But if the said Lord Charles, or they that should come of him, remain in life, and that there be any male child by this matrimony, the said lord Charles and his descendentes should then bee excluded from the said lands and patrimoniall dominions of the low countries, and of Burgongne, and the same should descend unto the said eldest son born of this matrimony. And to the other children born thereof, as well males as females, a convenient portion and dower should bee allotted in the realm of england, and Dominions depending of the same, and in the said lands and patrimoniall dominions of the low countries, and neither the eldest son of this matrimony, nor the sons begotten in the same, should pretend any right in the realm of spain, or the dominions of the same, and reserved to the said lord Charles the infant, otherwise than by their fathers and Grandfathers disposition.  
moreover, if it fortune no issue male to bee born of this matrimony, but onely females, in that case, the eldest female should with full right succeed in the said lands and dominions of the low Countries, so as nevertheless she being minded to choose to husband any noble man not born in england, or in the low Countries, without consent of the said lord Charles the infant, in that case the right of the succession should remain to the said lord Charles, in the said dominions of the low Countries, Burgongne, and their appurtenances. And yet nevertheless in that case, both she and the other daughters also descending of this matrimony, shall bee endowed of their fathers lands and possessions as well in spain, as in the low countries.  
And for want of the said lord Charles, and issue of him, and none but daughters remaining of this marriage, the eldest daughter in that case should succeed, not only in the lands of the low Countries, but also in the realms of spain, england, and the rest, after the nature, laws, and customs of the same.  
Herewith was a proviso accorded, that what soever he or she should bee that should succeed in them, they should leave to every of the said realms, lands, and Dominions, whole and entire their privileges, rights, and customs, and govern the same by the natural born of the same realms, Dominions, and lands. &c.  
Finally, that between the said Emperor, the Prince and his successors, their realms, and the said queen, it was concluded, that from thenceforth there should bee an entire and sincere fraternity, unity, and most straite confederacie for ever. &c. so as they should mutuallye aid one another in all things, according to the strength, form, and effect of the later treaty of a streite amity, bearing date at Westminster, in the year 1542. the declaration of which treaty, beareth date at Vtreight the xuj. of Ianuarie, in the year 1546.  
In another treatise were these articles following comprised.  
First, that the Prince of spain should not promote, admit, or receive to any office, administration, or bnfice in the realm of england, or Dominions to the same belonging, any stranger, or persons not born under the subiection of the said queen.  
That he should receive into his household and court, Gentlemen and yeomen of the said realm of england, in a convenient number, esteeming, interteyning, and nourishing them as his proper subiectes, and bring none with him in his retinue, that will do any wrong to the subiectes of the said realm, and if they do, he to correct them with condign punishment, and to see them expelled his court.  
That he shall do nothing whereby any thing bee innouated in the state and right, either public or private, or in the laws and customs of the said realm of england, or the dominions thereunto belonging. But shall keep to all estates and orders, their rights and privileges.  
That he shall not lead away the queen out of the borders of hir Graces realm, unless she herself desire it, or carry the children that may bee born of this matrimony, out of the same realm, unless it be otherwise thought good by the consent and agreement of the nobility of england.  
And in case no children being left, the said queen do die before him, he shall not challenge any right at all in the said kingdom, but without impediment shall permit the succession thereof to come unto them, to whom it shall belong, by the right and laws of the realm.  
Item, that he shall not bear nor carry over out of the said realm, the jewels and precious things of estimation. neither shall he alienate or do away any whit of the appurtenances of the said realm of england, or suffer any parte of them to bee usurped by his subiectes, or any other: But shall see, that all and singular places of the realm, and specially the forts and frontiers of the same, bee faithfully kept and preserved to the use and profit of the said realm, and by the natural born of the same.  
He shall not suffer any ship, guns, ordinances whatsoever of war or defence, to be removed or conveyed out of the same realm, but shall contrariwise cause them diligently to be kept, and viewed when need requireth, and shall so provide that the same may be always ready in their strength and force for defence of the realm.  
Item, the realm of england by occasion of this matrimony, shall not directly nor indirectly bee entangled with the war that is between the Emperour, father to the said Prince of spain, and henry the french King, but he the said Prince, as much as in him may lye, on the behalf of the said realm of england, shall see the peace between the said realms of france and england observed, and shall give no cause of any breach, by which covenant the later treatise of a straight amity, should not bee in any point derogated, but the same still to remain in the foremer force. &c.  
But now to return where wee left. At the time of the solemnization of the foresaid marriage holden at Winchester, as before ye haue heard, the Emperours ambassadors being present, openly pronounced, that in consideration of that marriage, the Emperour had given and granted to the said Prince his son, the kingdom of Naples, jerusalem, with diverse other seats and countries.  
The solemnity of that marriage ended, the King of Heraultes called Garter, openly in the church, in the presence of the King, the queen, the lords as well of england as spain, and all the people being present, solemnelye proclaimed the title and style of those two Princes, as followeth.  
Philip and mary by the grace of God, 
Their title.  King and queen of england, france, Naples, jerusalem, and ireland, Defenders of the faith, Princes of spain, and Scicilie, Archedukes of ostrich, Dukes of Millayne, burgundy, and Brabant, Counties of Haspurge, flanders, and Tyroll.  
The Proclamation being ended, the trumpets blewe, and the King and the queen came forth of the church hand in hand, and two swords born before them, and so returned to their palace.  
And assoon as the feasting and solemnity of the said marriage was ended, the King and queen departed from Winchester, and by easy journeys came to windsor castle, where the v. of August being Sundaye, 
King Philip ●●●led at windsor.  he was stalled according to the order of the Garter, and there kept Saint Georges feast himself in his royal estate, and the earl of Sussex was also the same time stalled in the order.  
The vij. of august was made a general hunting with a toil raised of four or five miles in length, so that many a dear that day was brought to the quarry.  
The xj. of August they removed to Richemonde, and from thence the xxvij. of the same moveth by water they came to London, landing at the Bishop of Winchesters house, thorough which they passed both into southwark park, and so to suffolk place, where they lodged that night, and the next day being saturday and the xix. of August, they being accompanied with a great number of Nobles and gentlemen, road from thence over the bridge, and passed through London unto Westminster, the city being beautified with faire and sumptuous pageants, and hanged with rich and costly silks, and clothes of gold and silver, in most royal wise.  
At their passing over the bridge, there was shot such a peal of artillery off from the tower, as had not been heard a greater in many yeares before.  
In September, the Duke of norfolk departed this life at Fremingham castle in norfolk, and there was honourably butted among his ancestors.  
Vpon Friday the xxuj. of October, those honest men that had been of master Throckmor. quest, being in number eight( for the other four were delivered out of prison, for that they submitted themselves, and said they had offended like weaklings, not considering truth to be truth, but of force for fear said so) these eight men I say( whereof master Emanuell lucre, and master Whetstone, were chief) were called before the counsel in the star Chamber, where they affirmed that they had done all things in that matter according to their knowledge, and with good consciences, even as they should answer before God at the day of iudgement. Where master lucre said openly before all the lords that they had done in the matter like honest men, and true and faithful subiectes, and therefore they humbly besought my L. chancellor and the other Lords, to be means to the King & queens majesties, that they might be discharged and set at liberty: and said that they were all contented to submit themselves to their majesties, saving & reserving their truth, consciences & honesties.  
The Lords taking their words in sulphuroous evil part, judged them worthy to pay exclusive 〈◇〉. Some said they were worthy to pay M. lb a piece. Other said that lucre and Whetstone were worthy to pay a M. marks a piece, and the rest v. C. lb a piece. In conclusion, sentence was given by the L. chancellor, that they should pay a M. marks a piece, he that paid least, and that they should go to prison again, and there remain till further order were taken for their punishment.  
The xxx. of October being Tuesdaye, 
The lord John Grey see at liberty.  the L. John Grey was delivered out of the tower, and set at liberty.  
upon Saterdaye the x. of november, the sheriffs of London had commandment to take an inventory of every one of their goods, which were of master Throckmortons quest, and to seal up their doors, which was done the same day.  
master Whetstone and master lucre, and master Kighley, were adiudged to pay two thousand pounds a piece, & the rest a M. marks a piece, to be paid within one fortnight after.  
From this payment were exempted those four which confessed a fault, 
M. fox.  and thereupon had submitted themselves, whose names are these: master lo, master Pointer, master Beswicke, and master Cater.  
The xij. of november being monday, the Parliament began at Westminster, to the beginning whereof both the King and queen road in their Parliament robes, having two swords born before them. The earl of Pembroke bare his sword, and the earl of Westmerland bare the queens. They had two caps of maintenance likewise born before them: whereof the earl of arundel bare the one, and the earl of shrewsbury the other. During this Parliament, cardinal pool landed at dover upon Wednesday, being the xxj. of november, who being received with much honour in all other countries through which he had passed, was received here at the first, with no great show, for the causes above mentioned. The same day on the which he arrived, an act passed in the Parliament house, for his restitution in blood, utterly repealing( as false and most slanderous) the act made against him in K. henry the viij. his time. And on the next day being Thursday & the xxij. of november, the King and queen both came to the Parliament house to give their royal assent▪ and to establish this act against his coming. On saturday the xxiiij. of november, he came to the Court, and after went to Lambeth where his lodging was prepared.  
On Wednesdaye following in the afternoon, he came into the Parliament house, being at that present kept in the great Chamber of the court of white hall, for that the queen by reason of sickness was not able to go abroad,( where the King and queen sitting under the cloth of estate, and the cardinal sitting on the right hand, with all the other estates of the realm being present) and the knights and Burgesses of the Common house being also called thither, the bishop of Winchester being lord chancellor, spake in this maner.  

The words of the bishop of Winchester.  My lords of the vpper house, and you my maisters of the nether house, here is present the right reverend Father in God, my lord cardinal pool Legate à later, come from the apostolic sea of Rome, as ambassador to the King and queens majesties, upon one of the weyghtiest causes that ever happened in this realm, and which appertaineth to the glory of God, and your universal benefit, the which ambassade, their majesties pleasure is, to be signified unto you all by his own mouth, trusting that you will receive and accept it in as benevolent and thankful wise, as their Highnesse haue done, and that you will give attentive and inclinable ears unto his Grace, who is now ready to declare the same.  
So soon as the Lord chancellor had ended his tale, 
Grafton.  the cardinal began & made a long and solemn oration, the which for shortness sake I haue collected into these few articles.  

The effect of the Cardinals oration.  First he yielded most hearty thankes to the King and queen: and next unto the whole Parliament, that of a man exiled and banished from this Common weal, they had restored him again to bee a member of the same, and to the honour of his house and family, and of a man having no place, neither here nor else where, within the realm, to haue admitted him into a place where to speak, and to bee heard.  
Secondly, that his especial coming was for the restitution of this realm to the auncicient estate, and to declare that the sea apostolic hath a special care of this realm above all other, and chiefly for that this island first of all other provinces of Europe, received the light of Christes religion from the sea of Rome.  
thirdly, he exhorted, that though the realm had swerved from the catholic unity, that yet being better informed, we ought to return into the bosom of the church, most open to receive all penitents. For the persuasion whereof he brought a number of old examples what peril and hurt hath happened unto them that haue swerved and gone from the church of Rome, namely Greece and germany.  
Fourthlye, howe much wee are bound to God for the King and queens majesties, and howe miraculouslye God had saved and defended our queen from hi●… enemies in most daungerous times, and also that he hath provided to join with hir in marriage▪ such a noble Prince as King Philip was, and one of his own religion.  
Fiftly, he exhorted them all to obedience of these two Princes, and to call upon God for issue to be had between them, adding that king Philips father the Emperour, had among other Princes travailed most for the restitution of the peace and unity of the church. But 〈◇〉 almighty God said unto david, though he had a mind and will to build his Temple, yet because he had shed blood, he should not build it, but his son Solomon should build it. And so because the Emperour ●●the had so many warres, and shed so much blood, therefore he could not attain to bring perfect peace to the church. But truly( said he) this gracious Prince King philip his son, as I conceive, is appointed of God to it, considering now the calling of him to bee joined with so catholic a princess, as is the queen of this realm, one without all doubt, sent likewise of God, for the restoring of the said realm to the unity of the church, from whence it hath erred and gone astray, as it doth and may manifestly appear.  
Sixtlye, he protested that his Commission was not to prejudice any person: for he came not to destroy, but to build: he came to reconcile, and not to condemn: he came not to compel, but to call again: he came not to call any thing in question already done: but his Commission was of grace and clemency to all such as would receive it. For touching all matters paste, and done, they should bee cast into the sea of forgetfulness, and never more to bee thought upon.  
finally( said he) the mean whereby to receive this high benefit, is first to revoke and repeal all such laws as are impediments, blocks, and bars, to this most gracious reconciliation. For like as he himself had no place to speak there before such laws were abrogated and removed, as stood in his way, even so they could not receive the Grace offered from the sea apostolic, until these like impediments of laws made against the sea of Rome, were utterly abolished and repealed. And so in conclusion advertised them, first for the glory of God, and next for the conservation and surety of the wealth, and quietness of the whole realm, that they should earnestly travail therein, and that then he would make them participant of the benefit of his commission.  
The next day the whole court of Parliament drew out the form of a supplication, and the next day following, when the King and queen, and the cardinal, with all the Nobles and Commons were assembled again in the great chamber of the white hall aforesaid, the Bishop of Winchester there declared what the Parliament had determined concerning the Cardinals request; 
●●pplication ●●●●ted to 〈◇〉 all 〈◇〉, by the ●●rliament.  and then offered to the King and queen the said supplication, the copy whereof followeth.  
We the Lordrs spiritual and Temporal, and Commons in this present Parliament assembled, representing the whole body of the realm of england and dominions of the same, in the name of ourselves particularly, and also of the said body universally, offer this our most humble supplication to your majesties, to this end and effect, that the same by your gracious intercession and mean may be exhibited to the most reverend Father in God the lord cardinal pool Legate, sent specially hither from our most holy father Pope January the third, and the sea apostolic of Rome: Wherein we do declare ourselves very sorry & repentant of the long schism and disobedience happening in this realm, and the dominions of the same, against the sea apostolic, either by making, agreeing, or executing of any laws, ordinances or commandments against the primacy of the same sea, or otherwise doing or speaking that might impugn or prejudice the same. Offering ourselves, and promising by this our supplication, that for a token and knowledge of our said repentance, we be and shall be ever ready, under, and with the authorities of your majesties, to the uttermost of our power to do that shall lie in us, for the abrogation and repealing of al the said laws & ordinances made and enacted to the prejudice of the sea apostolic, as well for ourselves, as for the whole body whom we represent. whereupon most humbly wee beseech your majesty, as persons undefiled in offence of his body towards the said sea, which nevertheless God by his providence hath made subject to you, so to set forth this our humble suite, as we the rather by your intercession, may obtain from the sea apostolic by the said most reverend father, as well particularly as generally, Absolution, Release, and Discharge from all dangers of such censures and sentences as by the laws of the Church we be fallen into: And that we may as children repentant, be received into the bosom and unity of Christes Church, so as this noble realm, with all the members thereof, may in this unity and perfect obedience to the sea apostolic, and Popes for the time being, serve God and your majesties, to the furtherance and advancement of his honor and glory. Amen.  
This supplication being first openly read, the same was by the chancellor delivered to the King and queen, with petition to them. to exhibit the same to the lord cardinal. And the King and queen rising out of their seats, and doing reverence to the cardinal, did deliver the same unto him.  
The cardinal perceiving the effect thereof to answer to his expectation, did receive it most gladly at their majesties hands. And then after that he had in few words given thankes unto God, and declared what great cause he had to rejoice above all others, that his coming from Rome into england, had taken such most happy success, then he caused his Commission to be read( whereby it might appear he had authority from the Pope to absolve them) which Commission was very long and large. And that being done, and all the parliament on their knees, this cardinal, by the Popes authority, gave them absolution in maner following.  
Our lord Iesus Christ which with his most precious blood hath redeemed and washed us from all our sins and iniquities, 
An absolution pronounced by cardinal pool to the Parliament house.  that he might purchase unto himself a glorious spouse without spot or wrinkle, and whom the father hath appointed head over all his church: he by his mercy absolve you. And wee by the apostolic authority given unto us by the most holy lord Pope Iulius the third( his Vicegerent in earth) do absolve and deliver you, and every of you, with the whole realm, and the Dominions thereof, from all heresy and schism, and from all and every judgements, censures and pains for that cause incurred. And also wee do restore you again to the unity of our mother the holy church, as in our letters of Commission more plainly shall appear.  
After this general absolution received, the King and the queen, and all the Lords, with the rest, went into the Kings chapel, and there sang Te deum with great ioy and gladness, for this new reconciliation.  
The report of this with great speed flew to Rome, as well by the French Kings letters, as also by the Cardinalles. whereupon the Pope caused solemn Processions to bee made in Rome, namely one, wherein he himself with all his Cardinals were present, passing with as great solemnity and pomp as might be, giving thankes to God with great ioy, for the conversion of England to his church. At what time also, he not a little commended the diligence of cardinal pool, and the devotion of the king and queen.  
And on Christmas even next following, he set forth by his bulls a general pardon to all such as did rejoice in the same reconciliation.  
The eight and twentieth of november next following, it was commonly reported, that the queen was quick with child, and therefore commandment was given by Edmonde Bonner then bishop of London( and as it was said, not without the commandment of the counsel) that there should bee made in most solemn manner one general Procession in London, wherein the Maior, and all the companies of the city were in their liveries, at whose return to the church of Poules, there was song very solemnly Te Deum for ioy thereof.  
The second day of December being sunday. cardinal pool came to Poules church in London with great pomp, having born before him a cross, two pillars, and two pollaxes of silver, and was there solemnly received by the bishop of Winchester, Chancelloure of england, who met him with Procession.  
And shortly after, king philip came from Westminster by land, being accompanied with a great number of his Nobles.  
And the same day, the bishop of Winchester preached at Poules Crosse●…, in the which Sermon he declared, that the king and queen had restored the Pope to his right of primacy, and that the three estates assembled in parliament, representyng the whole body of the realm, had submitted themselves to his holiness, and to his successors for ever.  
And in the same also, he greatly praised the cardinal, and set forth the passing high authority that he had from the Sea of Rome▪ with much other glorious matter, in the commendation of the church of Rome, which he called the Sea apostolic.  
The Sermon being ended, the king and the cardinal riding together, returned to White Hall, and the king had his sword born before him, and the cardinal had onely his cross and no more.  
The seven and twentieth day of the said month, Emanuell Philiberte earl of savoy and Prince of Piemount came into england, accompanied with dyvers other lords and Gentlemen strangers, who were received at Graues end by the earl of bedford lord privy seal, and conueyd by water through London bridge to White Hall, where the King and queen then lay, and the ninth of january next following, the Prince of Orange was in like maner received at Graues end, and from thence conueid to the Court, being at White Hall.  
Vpon Wednesday the ●… 2. of December, five of the eight men which lay in the fleet, that had passed vpon sir Nicholas Throckmortons trial, were discharged & set at liberty vpon their fine paid, which was two C. and twenty lb a piece. The other three put up a supplication, therein declaring that their goods did not amount to the sum of the which they were appointed to pay & so vpon that declaration, paying .60. lb a piece, were delivered out of prison, on S. Thomas day before Christmas, being the one and twentieth of December.  
The two and twentieth of the same month, the parliament( which began the two and twentieth of november before) was dissolved, wherein among other acts passed there, the statute Ex officio, and other laws made for punishment of Heresies were revived. But chiefly, the Popes most liberal Bull of dispensation of Abbey land was there confirmed, much to the contentation of many, who not without cause, suspected by this new union, to lose some piece of their late purchase.  

1555  Vpon Friday the eyghtenth of january, all the counsel went unto the Tower, and there the same day discharged and set at liberty all the prisoners of the Tower, or the more parte of them, 
Prisoners de●●●red.  namely, the late Duke of Northumberlandes sons, the lords Ambrose, Roberte and henry. Also, Sir andrew Dudley, Sir james Croftes, Sir Nicholas Throckmorton, Sir John Rogers, Sir Nicholas Arnolde, Sir George Harper, Sir Edwarde Warner, Sir William Sentlow, Sir Gawen Carewe, William Gibbes esquire, cuthbert Vaughan, and dyvers other.  
moreover about this season, dyvers learned men being apprehended, and in prison for matters of Religion, were brought before the Byshoppes of Winchester and London, and other the Byshoppes and Commissioners appoynted therefore, who upon the constant standing of the said learned men in their opinions, which they had taken upon them to maintain, as grounded upon the true word of God, as they protested, proceeded in judgement against them, and so diuers of them were brent at London in Smithfielde, and in dyvers other places, as in the book of Monuments ye may read.  
In February next following, Doctor Thirleby bishop of Ely, and Anthony Lord Montagewe, with a very honourable train of Gentlemen and others, road forth of the city of London toward Rome as Ambassadors, sent from the King and queen, to confirm this new reconciliation to the Pope.  


William Fe●●erston, alias ●●●estable a 〈◇〉, nameth ●●●selfe King ●●ward the 〈◇〉.  
〈◇〉 Stow.   A young stripling, whose name was William Fetherston, a Millers son, about the age of eyghtene yeares, name and bruited himself to bee King Edwarde the sixth, whereof when the queen and the counsel heard, they caused with all diligence enquiry to be made for him, so that he was apprehended in southwark, or as other haue, at Eltham in Kent the tenth of May, & brought before the counsel at Hampton Court, and there examined. And it was demanded of him why he so name himself, to the which he counterfeiting a manner of simplicity, or rather frenzy, would make no direct answer, but prayed pardon, for he wist not what he said, affirming farther, that he was counseled so to say, and to take vpon him the name, whereof he accused certain persons, but his talk was not found true, wherefore he was committed to the Marshalsea, as a lunatic fool.  
And the eight and twentieth day of May next following, the aforesaid counterfeit Prince was brought in a cart from the Marshalsea through the city of London, with a paper over his head, wherein was written, that he name himself king Edward.  
And from thence was conueyd to Westminster, being led round about the Hall, and shewed to all the people there: and afterward taken out of the cart and stripped, and then whipped round about the Palace at the same carts tail, and without more punishment, was discharged, and set at liberty.  
But the next year following, for that he had spread abroad that King Edwarde was alive, and that he had spoken with him, he was again apprehended, and arraigned of high treason, whereof being condemned, he shortly after was drawn to Tiborne, and there hanged and quartered the thirteenth of march.  
About this time, Edward Courtney, 
The lord Courtney goeth over into Italy.  earl of devonshire, of whom before ye haue heard, howe he was appoynted to remain at Fo●… ringhey under safe custody, at length was set at liberty, came to the court, and gote licence to pass the Seas, went into Italy, where shortly after he sickened, and dyed within fourteen dayes after his sickness first took him: he was honourably buried in Padway.  
this Courtney was the onely son and heir of henry, Marques of Exeter, Cousin Germayne to King henry the eight, as is said before.  
For the said King and he were descended of two sisters, Elizabeth and Katherine, two of the daughters of king Edwarde the fourth, which propinquitie of blood notwithstanding, the said Marques, for poyntes of treason laid against him, suffered at the Tower hil, the thirtieth year of the reign of King Henry the eight, to the great dolour of the most of the subiectes of this realm, who for his sundry virtues, bare him great favour.  
After whose death, this young Gentleman his son, being yet a child, was committed prisoner to the Tower, where he remained until the beginning of the reign of this queen Mary( as before you haue heard.)  
this Gentleman as it appeared, was born to bee a Prisoner, for from twelve yeares of age unto thirty, he had scarce two yeares liberty, within the which time he dyed, and obtained quiet, which in his life he could never haue.  

Ambassadors sent to treat a peace between the french king and the emperor.  In the month of May next following, cardinal pool, who had been a great labourer for peace between the French king and the Emperour, being accompanied with steven gardener bishop of Winchester, and Chancellor of england, the earl of arundel lord steward, and the lord Paget, were sent by the king and queen over the Sea to Calais, and from thence went to the town of mark, where they met with the ambassadors of the emperor and the french king.  
From the emperor were sent the bishop of Arras, with other.  
From the french King was sent the cardinal of lorraine, & the Connestable of France.  
In this treaty, cardinal pool sate as president and Vmpiere in the name of the queen of England.  
This peace was greatly laboured, where at the first, there was much hope, but in the end nothing was concluded, wherefore the seuententh day of june, this assembly was dissolved, and the English Ambassadors returned again into england.  

An. reg. 3.  In the beginning of September .1555. king Philip went over into Flanders to the Emperour his father.  

A great flood increased by rain.  And in the month of October next following, fell so great a rain, that the abundance thereof caused the Thames to swell so high, that for the space of four or five dayes, the boats and Barges rowed over all saint Georges field, and the water rose so high at Westminster, that likewise a boat might haue been rowed from the one end of the Hall to the other.  

Commissioners sent to oxford.  About this time, the Byshoppes of lincoln, Gloucester, and bristol, were sent in commission to Oxford by the Popes authority, to examine Ridley and Latimer, vpon certain articles by them Preached, which if they would not recant, and consent to the Popes doctrine, then had they power to proceed to sentence against them as heretics, and to committe them over to the secular power.  
Those two Doctors nevertheless stood constantly to that which they had taught, and would not revoke, for which cause, they were condemned, and after burned in the town ditch at oxford, the sixtenth day of October.  
In the time of whose examination, because the Byshoppes aforesaid declared themselves to bee the Popes Commissioners, neither Ridley nor Latimer would do them any reverence, but kept their caps on their heads, wherefore they were sharpelye rebuked by the bishop of lincoln, and one of the officers was commanded to take off their caps.  
Of these men, and the manner of their death, ye may read at large in the book of the Monuments of the church.  
The one and twentieth of October, 
A Parliament.  a parliament was holden at Westminster, in the which amongst other things the queen being persuaded by the cardinal( and other of hir clergy) that shee could not prosper, so long as shee kept in hir hands any possessions of the church, did frankly and freely resign and render unto them all those revenues ecclesiastical, which by the authority of Parliament, in the time of king henry, had been annexed to the crown, called the first fruits and tenths of all Byshoprickes, benefice, and ecclesiastical promotions. The resignation whereof, was a great diminution of the revenues of the crown.  
during the time of this Parliament, 
The death of Stephen gardener bishop of Winchester.  Stephen gardener bishop of Winchester, and Chancellor of england, dyed at his house called Winchester place, beside Saint Marye Queries in southwark, the ninth day of november, whose corps was shortly after solemnly from thence conueyd to his church of Winchester, and there buried.  
After whose death, 
The archbishop of york  Nicholas Heathe archbishop of york, was preferred by the queen to the office of the chancellor.  
In the month of march next following, 
1556  there was in manner no other talk, but of the great preparation that was made for the queens lying in Childbed, who had already taken up hir chamber, and sundry Ladies and Gentlewomen were placed about hir in every office of the Court. In so much, that all the court was full of Midwiues, Nursses, and Rockers, and this talk continued almost half a year, and was affirmed true by some of hir physicians, and other persons about hir. In so much, that dyvers were punished for saying the contrary.  
And moreover, commandment was given in all Churches for Procession, with supplications and prayers to bee made to almighty God, for hir safe delivery. Yea and dyvers prayers were specially made for that purpose.  
And the said rumour continued so long, 
A rumour that queen Mar●… was delivered of a Prince.  that at the last, report was made, that shee was delivered of a Prince, and for joy thereof, Belles were roong, and Bonefiers made, not only in the city of London, but also in sundry places of the realm, but in the end, all proved clean contrary, and the ioy and expectation of the people utterly frustrate: for shortly it was fully certified( almost to all men) that the queen was as then neither delivered of child, nor after was in hope to haue any.  
Of this the people spake diversly.  
Some said, that the rumour of the queens conception was spread for a policy.  
Some affirmed that she was with child, but it miscarried.  
Some other said, that shee was deceived by a Timpany, or other like disease, whereby shee thought shee was with child, and was not. But what the troth was, I refer the report thereof to other that know more.  
about this time, brooks bishop of Gloucester, was by the cardinal sent down as Commissioner from the Pope to oxford, there to sy●●e upon the examination of Thomas Cranmer, archbishop of Caunterburie, in such things as should bee laid to his charge by John Story, and Thomas Martin, Doctors in the laws, sent specially in commission from the queen. At which time, the said archbishop making low obeisance to them that sate in the queens name, shewed no token of reverence to the bishop that was the Popes commissioner, 
Thomas Crā●●● Archby●●op of Can●●●bury con●●●ned.  who nevertheless proceeded against him as judge, and convicted him of heresy. According to the which sentence, the one and twentieth day of march next following, he was disgraded by Edmonde Bonner and Thomas Thirleby, Byshoppes of London and Ely, sent down for that purpose, and he was burned in the same place where Ridley and Latimer before had suffered. 
〈◇〉 brent.   
 
Before his death, by the persuasion of a spanish friar, name friar John, a reader of divinity in oxford, and by the counsel of certain other that put him in hope of life and pardon, he subscribed to a recantation, wherein he submitted himself wholly to the church of Rome, and continued in the same mind to outward appearance, until he was brought out of prison, to go to the fire. Afore whose execution, a Sermon was made by Doctor coal, dean of Poules, in Saint Maries church in oxford.  
And in the end of his Sermon, the said Doctor coal prayed the people to incline their ears to such things as the said Cranmer would declare unto them by his own mouth, for( saith he) he is a man very repentaunte, and will here before you all revoke his errors.  
nevertheless, he did clean contrary; and with many tears protested●… that he had subscribed to the said recantation against his conscience, onely for fear of death, and hope of life( which seemed to bee true) for when he came to the stake, and the fire kindled, he put his right hand into the fire, and held it there a good space, saying, that the same hand should first burn, because it held the pen to subscribe against his lord God.  
Immediately after the death of the said bishop Cranmer, 
cardinal pool made archbishop of Canterbury  cardinal pool was made archbishop of Caunterburye, who during the life of the other, would never be consecrated archbishop. Who so desireth to see more of this matter, may see the same at large in the book of the monuments of the church, 
Persecution for religion.  where you shall also finde that about this time many were in trouble for Religion.  
The eight and twentieth day of the aforesaid month of march, 
Newgate set on fire.  by the negligence of the keepers maid of the gaole of Newgate in London, who left a Candle where a great deal of straw was, the same was set on fire, and brent all the timber work on the north side of the said gate.  
The summer next following, was a new conspiracy brought to light, which was, 
A conspiracy.  to haue raised war in the realm against the queen, for maintenance whereof, their first enterprise was to haue robbed the treasury of the queens Exchequer at Westminster, as it fell out afterwards in proof.  
The utterer of which conspiracy was one White, who at the beginning was made privy to the same, whereupon dyvers of the conspiracy, namely, henry Peckham, Danyell, Dethicke, udall, Throckmorton, and captain Stanton, were apprehended, and dyvers other fled into france. moreover, Sir Anthony Kingston knight was accused and apprehended for the same, 
Sir Anthony Kingston departeth this life. Execution.  and dyed in the way coming to London.  
The eight and twentieth of april, Throckmorton and richard veal, were drawn to Tiborne, and there hanged and quartered.  
The nintenth of May, Stanton was likewise executed.  

Ro. green.  The eight of june, Rossey, Dedike and Bedell suffered at Tiborne for the same offence.  

Stow.  The eyghtenth of june, one Sands, younger son to the Lord Sands, was executed at Saint Thomas Waterings, for a robbery committed by him and others to the value of three M. pound.  
The seven and twentieth of june, eleven men and two women, were had out of Newgate, and in three carts conueyd to Stratford the bow, where for Religion, they were brent to ashes.  
 

An. reg. 4.  The eight of july, in the beginning of this fourth year of the queens reign, Henry Peckham and John Danyell were executed, 
Execution.  and after they were dead, were headed on the Tower hill: their bodies were buried in Barking Church.  
This year, the hote burning fevers and other strange diseases which began the year before, 
Great death.  consumed much people in all parts of england, but namely, of most ancient and grave men, so that in London, between the twentieth of October, and the last of December, there dyed seven Aldermen, whose names were henry Heardson, Sir Richard Dobbeslate Maior, sir William Larston late Maior, Sir henry Hoblethorne late Maior, Sir John Champneis late Maior, Sir John Aileph late sheriff, and Sir John Gressam late Maior.  
about this time came to London an Ambassador to the queen from the emperor of Cathai, Moscouia, and Russelande, 

An Ambassador out of Muscouia.  
1557   who was honourably received by the Merchants of London, having trade in those Countreys, who bare all his costs and charges from the time of his entry into england out of Scotlande( for thither by tempest of weather he was driven, and there forced to land.) And after his message and Ambassade done to the queen, he departed again with three fair ships from Grauesende into his country, when he had remained here by the space of two months and more.  
Also about this time, the lord Sturton, for a very shameful and wretched murder committed by him upon two Gentlemen, the father and the son, of the surnames of Hargill, being his near neighbors, was apprehended and committed to the Tower of London.  
And although the queen seemed to favour him much, as one professing the catholic Religion, yet when shee understood the truth of his vile deed, shee abhorred him, and commanded that he should be used according to Iustice: wherefore shortly after, he was brought to Westminster and there arraigned and found guilty, and had judgement as a murderer to be hanged.  
And for the same fact were likewise condemned four of his servants, and the second day of march next following, the said lord with his said servants, were conueyde by the queens guard from the Tower of London through the city, he having his arms pinioned at his back, and his legs bound under the Horse belly, and so carried to Salisbury, where the sixth day of march next, he was hanged in the market place, 
The lord Stutton hanged.  and his four servants were hanged in the country, near unto the place where the murder was committed.  
this year for the more parte, 
A great deart●… and after great plenty●…  there was in england a great dearthe, namely of corn: for wheat and Rye were commonly sold for five shillings and syxe revilings a bushel, and in some places at higher prices. But in the later end of the year toward harvest, the price fell so much, and specially after new corn was come into the barn, that within less space than eight weekes, from syxe Shyllyngs, it fell to syxteene pence a bushel, and less.  
this present month of march, 
The return of K. Philipp●… into England●…  king philip, who a long season had been in Flanders to take possession and government of the low Countreys as is aforesaid, did now return into England, and passed through London, being accompanied with the queen, and diuers nobles of the realm.  
The four and twentieth of april, Thomas Stafford, second son to the Lord Stafforde with other, to the number of two and thirty persons, coming forth of France by Sea, arrived at Scarbarrough in yorkshire, where they took the castle, and held the same two dayes, and then were taken without effusion of blood.  
The said Stafford and Richard Sanders, otherwise called captain Sanders, with three or four others, of the which one was a French man, were sent up to London, and there committed to prison in the Tower.  
The said Stafford and four others, were arraigned and condemned, whereupon, the eight and twentieth of May, being Fridaye, the said Stafforde was beheaded on the Tower hill, and on the morrow three of his company, as Strelley, Bradford, and Proctor, were drawn from the Tower to Tiborne, and there executed.  
Their heads were set over the bridge, and their quarters over the gates about the same city.  
captain Sanders had his pardon, and so escaped.  
The first of May, Thomas Percye was made knight and after lord, and on the next day he was created earl of northumberland.  
The queen gave to him all the lands which had been his auncetors remaining at that time in hir hands.  
In this season, although the french king( as was said) was very loth to haue warres with england, yet the queen tangling herself contrary to promise in hir husbands quarrel, sent a defiance to the french king, by Clarenceaux king of arms, who coming to the city of Remes where the said King then lay, declared the same unto him the seventh of june, being the Monday in whitsun week, on the which day, Garter and Norrey king of arms, accompanied with other Herraultes, and also with the lord Maior, and certain of the Aldermen of the city of London, by sound of three trumpets, 
queen Ma●… proclay●… eth open ●●e with the French King.  that road before them, proclaimed open war against the said french king, first in cheap side, and after in other partes of the city, where customarily such Proclamations are made, the Sheriffes still riding with the Herraultes, till they had made an end, although the lord Maior broke off in cheap side, and went to saint Peters to hear service, and after to Poules, where according to the usage then, he went a Procession.  
king philip because of the warres towards, betwixt him and the french king, the sixth of july passed over the Calais, and so into flanders, where on that side the Seas he made great provision for those warres, at which time, there was great talk among the common people, muttering that the king making small account of the queen, sought occasions to be absent from hir.  
nevertheless, she shortly after caused an army of a thousand horsemen, and four thousand footmen, with two thousand pioners, to bee transported over to his aid, under the leading of dyvers of the nobility, and other valiant captains, whose names partly follow.  

The earl of Pembroke, captain general.  
Sir Anthony brown, viscount Montagewe, Lieutenaunte general under the said earl.  
The lord Grey of Wilton lord Marshall.  
The earl of rutland, general of the Horsemen.  
The lord Clinton, now earl of lincoln, colonel of the footmen.  
The lord russel, now earl of bedford.  
The lord Robert Dudley, now earl of Leicester, master of the ordinance.  
The Lord Thomas Howard.  
Sir William West, now lord de la Ware.  
Sir Edwarde Windesore, after lord Windesore.  
The Lord Bray.  
Sir Edmonde Bridges, lord Chandos.  
The Lord Ambrose Dudley, now earl of warwick.  
The Lord Henry Dudley.  
Edward Randoll esquire, Sergeant maior.  
master Whiteman, treasurer of the army.  
Edward Chamberlayne esquire, captain of the pioners.  
Sir Richard Legh, trenchmaister.  
John Hiegate esquire, provost Marshall.  
Thomas Heruy esquire, Muster master.  
Sir Peter Carew.  
Sir William Courtney.  
Sir Giles Stranguish.  
Sir Tho. Finche. M. of the Camp, & other nobles, knights, and Gentlemen of right approved valiance, although diuers of them were suspected to be Protestantes.   
The fifteenth of july, the Lady Anne of Cleue departed this life at Chelsey, and was honourably buried at Westminster the fifth of August, a Lady of right commendable regard, courteous, gentle, a good housekeeper, and very bountiful to hir servants.  
The eyghtenth of August, was a solemn obsequy celebrate in the church of saint paul in London, for John king of portugal, who departed this life in January last past.  
The lord treasurer was chief mourner.  
The queens army being transported over to Calais( as before ye haue heard) marched to join with king Philippes power, the which already being assembled, had invaded the french confynes, and being come before saint Quintines, planted a strong siege before that town, to the rescue whereof, the french king sent a great army, both of Horsemerme and footmen, under the leadyng of the Connestable of france, 
fifteen or sixteen thousand footmen, and a three or four thousand horsemen.  which army consisted of about nine hundred men at arms, with as many light horsemen, seven or eight hundred Reisters, two and twenty ensigns of Lansquenetz, and sixteen ensigns of french footmen.  
They had also with them fifteen pieces of great artillery, to wit, six double Cannons, four long culuerings, the residue basterd culueryngs, and other pieces of smaller mould.  
The Connestable thus guarded, upon S. Laurence day, which is the tenth of August, approached the town, meaning to put into the same succours of more soldiers, with Dandelot the Admirals brother, that was within the town not furnished with such a garrison as was thought expedient for the defence thereof against such a power as king Philip had prepared against it.  
The Duke of savoy, and other captains of the army that lay at siege before the town, advertised of the Connestables coming towards them, assembled the most parte of their horsemen together, and with all speed made towards a passage distant from the place where the French army stood hovering, about a two Englishe miles, and being gote over, they divided themselves into right troops of horsemen, lead by the Erles of Aygmond, horn, Mausfield, the Dukes of Brunswike and others, being in all to the number of five thousand men of arms beside the Swart Rutters and light horsemen, which gave such a furious and cruel charge vpon the Frenchmen, that they not able to resist the same, were altogether defeated, and their battles as well horsemen as footmen put to flight, whereof king Philip having knowledge, pursued them with all his force, in which pursuit, there were slain of the Frenchmen a great number, the chief whereof were these that follow. John of Bourbon Duke of Anghien, the viscount of Turaine, the eldest son of Roch du main, the lord of Chandenier. with a great number of other Gentlemen that bare arms in the field.  
And ther were taken these prisoners following. 

The Duke of Montmorencie Conestable of france, 
Prisoners of name.  hurt with an Harquebuze shot in the haunch.  
The Duke of Mountpencer, 
These nine were Knight●… of the order.  hurt in the head.  
The Duke of Longueville.  
The Marshall of Saint Andrewes.  
The lord Lewes, brother to the Duke of Mantoa.  
Monsieur de Vasse.  
The Baron of Curton.  
Monsieur de la Roche du main.  
The Reingraue colonel of the almains.  
moreover the count de Roche Foucault.  
Monsieur d' Obigny  
Monsieur de Meru. sons to the Conestable.  
Monsieur de Montbrun. sons to the Conestable.  
Monsieur de byron. sons to the Conestable.  
Monsieur de la Chapelle de byron.  
Monsieur de Saint Heran.   Beside many other Gentlemen and Captaines of good account and estimation. Yet there escaped the more part of the French horsemen, and many of their footmen with certain of their captains of honor, as the duke of nevers, the Prince of Conde, brother to the king of Nauerre. The earl of Montmorencie, eldest son to the Conestable, the earl of Sancerre, monsieur de Burdillon, and other of the Barons of France.  
Within two or three dayes after this overthrow, King Philip with the English army under the government of the earl of Pembroke, and others, came to the siege afore S. Quintines, and so was the siege greatly reenforced, and on the .xxvij. of August by the special aid and help of the Englishmen, the town of Saint Quintine was taken. For when the other soldiers after diverse assaults were repulsed and gave over, the English men of a stout courage gave a new onset, by reason whereof the town was taken. And in reward of their well doing, King Phillip granted them the saccage of the said town. But the Swart Rutters which keep no rule when they be strongest, set vpon the Englishmen, in taking of the spoil, and killed a great number of them.  
This grudge was with much difficulty appeased, and men thought that if the Englishmen being much fewer in number had not been oppressed with the multitude of the other, that it would haue grown to a great slaughter on both parts. At the assault the lord henry Dudley, 
●… e L. henry Dudley slain.  youngest son to the Duke of northumberland was slain with the shot of a great piece, as he stooped vpon his approach to the wall, and stayed to rip his Hose over the knee, thereby to haue been the more apt and nymble to the assault.  
After the winning of this town, news in post were brought into England to the queen, who caused general Processions to be made, and Te Deum to be sung, giuing all laud and praise to almighty God for this great victory. And in the streets of every city and town of the realm were made bonfires with great rejoicing: which sudden short gladness, turned very shortly after to great long sorrow. For if ought were won by the having of Saint Quintines. England got nothing at all, for the gain thereof came onely to King Philip. But the loss of Calais, hams and Guisnes, with all the country on that side the Sea( which followed soon after) was such a buffet to england, as happened not in more than an hundred year before, and a dishonour wherewith this realm shall be blotted, until God shall give power to redub it with some like requital to the French.  
Doctor Weston being( as you haue heard before) Prolocutor of the Connocation house, 
Doctor Weston.  was at this time in displeasure with cardinal pool, and other Bishops, because he was unwilling to resign his Deanerie of Westminster to the queen, whose purpose was to place there( as in old time before) the Religion of Monks, whom in deed he favoured not, although in all other things he stood with the Church of Rome. nevertheless, by very importune suit, or rather compulsion, he with his colleges resigned the Deanrie of Westminster. In recompense whereof he was made dean of windsor, where not long after he was taken in adultery, and for that fact was by the cardinal deprived of all his spiritual livings, from whose sentence he appealed to the court of Rome. For the following of which appeal he fought secretly to depart the realm. But he was apprehended by the way, and committed to the tower of London, where he remained prisoner, until( by the death of queen mary) queen Elizabeth came to the crown, by whom he was set at liberty and forthwith fell sick and died.  
The common talk was, that if he had not so suddenly dyed, he would haue disclosed the purpose of the chief of the clergy, meaning the cardinal, which was to haue taken up King Henries body at windsor, and to haue burnt it as many thought.  
The thirtieth of november, being Saint Andrewes day, in the fore noon, the queen came from Saint james to hir palace at West minster, where she heard mass, at the which, Sir Thomas Tressham Knight received the order of the cross, and was instituted Lord of Saint Iohns of jerusalem in England.  
At this time, although there was open hostility and war between England and France, 
Calais not furnished with a sufficient number of men.  yet contrary to the common custom afore used, the town of Calais and the forts there abouts were not supplied with any new accrewes of Souldiers, but rather withdrawn from thence, and discharged, which negligence was not unknown to the enemy, who long before had practised the winning of the said town and country.  
The French king therefore being sharplye nettled with the late loss of Saint Quintines, and a great piece of his country adjoining, and desirous of reuenge, thought it not meet to let slip this occasion, but rather to advance the same with all expedition, according to the plot laid by the Conestable afore hand: the king yet nevertheless having an army in a readiness( although the Connestable were now prisoner, and therefore could not be present himself) to employ where most advantage should appear, determined with al speed to put in proof the enterprise of Calais, 
The Duke of Guise with a great army cometh toward Calais.  which long and many times before was purposed vpon, as it was well known.  
This practise was not secret, but that the Deputies of Calais, and Guisnes had some intelligence therof, and informed the queen and hir counsel accordingly, as well by letters, as by sufficient Messengers: for not onely John Hiefield master of the ordinance was sent from thence to give advertisement of the French kings purpose, and to haue a supply of things necessary for the mounting of the great artillery whereof he had charge, but also sir Raufe chamberlain, Captain of the castle, was likewise sent to give the like advertisement, who returned not past two or three dayes before the Duke of Guise came thither with the army. And so either by wilful negligence, or lack of credite by the queens counsel here, this great case was so slenderly regarded, that no provision of defence was made, until it was somewhat too late.  
The Duke of Guise being general of the French army, proceeded in this enterprise with marvelous speed and no less policy. For approaching the English frontier under colour to victual Bollongne and Arde, he entred the same vpon a sudden on Newyeares day, 
1558  a sorry little plot of ground, entrenched at Sandgate, and then divided his army into two partes, sending one part with certain pieces of great artillery along the downs by the sea side towards Ricebanke: and the other part furnished also with battery pieces, marched strait forth to Newnam bridge, meaning to batter these two forts both at one time, which thing he did with such ready dispatch, that coming thither very late in the evening, he was Master of both by the next morning: where at the first shot discharged at Newnam bridge, 
Newnam bridge taken by the French  the head of the master gunner of that piece whose name was Horsley was clene stricken off. The captain having sent to the lord deputy of Calais for some supply of men was answered that if he perceived the enemies force to be such, whereby his piece should grow to be in any danger, that then he should choke up the artillery, and retire with his men unto Calais for defence of the town, where they stood in great want of men also, even to the peril of losing of the whole if the enemies came forward to besiege it. hereupon the captain within Newnam bridge perceiving he might haue no succours, retired with his souldiers unto Calais, in such secret wise, that the Frenchmen perceived it not of a pretty while, in so much that they shot stil at the fort, when there was not a man within it to make resistance, & by that time that they were come to Calais, the other part of the French army that went by the sea side with their battery, had won Ricebanke, 
Ricebanke taken by the French.  being abandoned to their hands. The next day the Frenchmen with five double Canons & three Culuerings, began a battery from the Sandhilles next Ricebank against the curtain betwixt the water gate, & the souldiers prison on the wall, & continued the same by the space of two or three dayes, until they had made a little breach next unto the water gate, which nevertheless was not yet assaultable: for that which was broken in the day, was by them within the town made up again in the night stronger than before. But the battery was not begun there by the French, for that they intended to enter in that place, but rather to abuse the Englishe, to haue the less regard to the defence of the castle, which was the weakest part of the town, and the place where they were afcerteyned by their espyals to win an easy entry: so that while our people travailed fond to defend that counterfeit breach of the town wall, the Duke had in the mean season planted fifteen double Canons against the castle, which castle being considered by the rulers of the town, to be of no such force as might resist the battery of the Canon( by reason it was old and without any Rampires) it was devised to make a train with certain Barelles of powder to this purpose, that when the French men should enter( as they well knew that there they would to haue fired the said train, and blown up the keep, and for that purpose left never a man within to defend it. But the Frenchmen having passed through the ditch full of water, and thereby with their clothes wringing wet as they passed over the train, they moysted so the powder, that it would not take fire when it was given, and hereupon the Frenchmen espying the train, avoyded the same, so as that devise came to no purpose, and without any resistance they entred the castle, and thought to haue entred the town by that way. But by the prows and hardy courage of sir anthony Ager knight, and Marshal of the town, with his soldiers they were repulsed, and driven back again into the castle, and so hard followed that our men forced them to close and shut the castle gate for their surety, least it should haue been recovered against them, as it was once attempted by sir anthony Ager, 
〈◇〉 anthony ●… ger and his 〈◇〉 slain.  who there with his son and heir, and a pursuivant at arms called Calais, with diverse other, to the number of three or four score Englishmen lost their lives.  
The same night after the re●… ule of the Frenchmen, whose number so increased in the castle, that the town was not able to resist their force, the lord Wentworth being deputy of the town, appoynted Nicholas Fellow, alias Guines, and Richard Turpine, alias hams, to go to the french within the castle, to demand parley, whereunto they assented, put forth of the postern two French Gentlemen, and in pledge for them received into the castle John Hiefield master of the Ordinance, and Edmonde Hall one of the Conestables of the Staple. hereupon they falling in talk about a composition: at length after some long debating of the matter, they concluded in this sort. First that the town with all the great artillery, victuals, and munition, should be freely yielded to the French king, the lives of the Inhabitants onely saved, to whom safe conduct should he granted to pass where they listed, saving the lord deputy with fifty such other as the duke should appoint, to remain prisoners, and be put to their ransom.  
The next morning, 
Calais delivered to the French.  the Frenchmen entred and possessed the town, and forthwith all the men, women, and children were commanded to leave their houses, and to go to certain places appoynted for them to remain in, till order might be taken for their sending away.  
The places thus appoynted for them to remain in, were chiefly four, the two Churches of our lady, and Saint Nicholas, the Deputies house, and the Staple, where they restend a great part of that day, and one whole night, and the next day until three of the clock at after noon, without either meat or drink.  
And while they were thus in the Churches, and those other places, the Duke of Guise in the name of the French king, in their hearings made a Proclamation, straightly charging all and every person that were Inhabitants of the town of Calais, having about them any money, plate, or jewels, to the value of one groat, to bring the same forthwith, and lay it down vpon the high altars of the said Churches upon pain of death, bearing them in hand also, that they should be preached. By reason of which Proclamation, there was made a great and sorrowful offertory.  
And while they were at this offering within the Churches, the Frenchmen entred into their houses, and ryfled the same, where was found inestimable riches and treasure but specially of ordinance, armour, and other munition.  
About two of the clock the next day at after noon, being the seventh of Ianuarie, a great number of the meanest sort, were suffered to pass out of the town in safety, being guarded through the army with a number of Scottish light horsemen, who used the English men very well and friendly, and after this every day for the space of three or four days together, there were sent away, diverse companies of them till all were aduoyded those only excepted, that were appoynted to be reserved for Prisoners, as the lord Wentworth, and others.  
There were in the town of Calais five hundred English soldiers ordinary, and no mo. 
The garnison of soldiers that were in Calais.  And of the townsmen not fully two hundred fighting men( a small garnison for the defence of such a town) and there were in the whole number of men, women, and children, as they were accomted( when they went out of the gate) four thousand and two hundred persons. But the lord Wentworth deputy of Calais, sir Rauf Chamberlaine Captain of the castle, John Harleston captain of Ricebanke, Nicholas Alexander captain of Newnam bridge, Edward Grymstone the controller, John Rogers surveyor, with other, to the number of fifty( as aforesaid) such as it pleased the Duke of Guise to appoint, were sent prisoners into France.  
Thus haue ye heard the discourse of the overthrow and loss of the town of Calais, the which enterprise was begun and ended in less than eight dayes, to the great marvel of the world, that a town of such strength, and so well furnished of al things as that was,( sufficient numbers of men of war onely excepted) should so suddenly be taken and conquered, but most specially in the winter season, what time all the country about being Marishe ground, is commonly overflown with water.  
The said town was won from the French king by king Edwarde the third, in the time of Philip de clois then French king, and being in possession of the kings of england two hundred. xi. yeares▪ was in the time of philip and Mary King and queen of england lost within less than eight dayes, being the most notable fort that England had. For the winning whereof, king Edwarde aforesaid, in the .xxj. year of his reign, was fain to continue a siege eleven months and more. Wherefore it was judged of all men, that it could not haue come so to pass, without some secret treachery.  
Here is also to be noted, that when queen Mary and hir counsel heard credibly of the French mens sudden approach to that town, she with all speed possible( but somewhat too late) raised a great power for the rescue thereof, the which coming to dover, stayed there abouts till the town was won, either for that their whole numbers was not come together, or for that there were not ships ready sufficient to pass them over, although the wind and weather served very well to haue transported them thither, till the Sunday at night after the town was delivered: for then began a sulphuroous sore and rigorous tempest, 
A terrible tempest.  continuing the space of four or five dayes together, that the like had not been sene in the remembrance of man. Wherefore some said that the same came to pass through Nigromancie, 
Grafton.  and that the divell was raised up and become french, the truth whereof is known( saith master Grafton) to God.  
True it is that after the said tempest began, for the time it lasted, no ship could well brook the Seas, by reason of the outrageous storms. And such of the queens ships as did then adventure the passage, were so shaken and torn with the violence of the weather, that they were forced to return in great danger, and not without loss of all their tackle and furniture, so that if this tempestnous weather had not chanced, it was thought that the army should haue passed to haue given some succours to Guisnes, and to haue attempted the recovery of Calais. But if the same army might haue been ready to haue transported over in time, before the loss of Calais, and whilst the weather was most calm and sweet, as was possible for that time of the year, the town might haue been preserved, and the other pieces which through want of timely succours came into the enemies possession. And thus by negligence of the counsel at home, conspiracy of traytors elsewhere, force and false practise of enemies, holpen by the rage of most terrible tempests of contrary winds and weather, this famous Fort of Calais was brought again and left in the hands and possession of the French.  
So soon as this Duke of Guise,( contrary to all expectation) had in so few dayes gained this strong town of Calais( afore thought impregnable) and had put the same in such order as best seemed for his advantage, proud of the spoil, and pressing forward upon his good fortune, without giuing long time to the residue of the Captaines of the forts there, to breath vpon their business, the .xiij. day of the said month being Thursday, with all provision requisite for a siege, marched with his army from Calais, unto the town and fort of Guisnes, five miles distant from thence. Of which town and castle, at the same time there was captain a valiant Baron of England, called William, Lord Gray of Wilton, who not without cause suspecting a siege at hand, and knowing the town of Guisnes to be of small force, as being large in compass, without walls or bulwarks, closed onely with a Trench, before the Frenchmens arrival, had caused all the Inhabitants of the town to avoyde, and so many of them as were able to bear arms, he caused to retire into the castle, which was a place well fortified with strong and massy bulwarks of brick, having also a high and mighty▪ Tower, of great force and strength, called the keep.  
The town being thus abandoned, the French men had the more easy approach to the castle, who thinking to find quiet lodging in those vacant houses, entred the same without any fear. And being the night at their rest( as they thought) a chosen band of soldiers appoynted by the lord Gray, issued out by a posteine of the said castle, and slue no small number of their sleepy guests, and the rest they put out of their new lodgings, and mangre the Duke and all the French power, consumed all the houses of the town with fire. That notwithstanding, the said duke with all diligence began his trenches, and albeit the shot of the great artillery from the castle was terrible, and gave him great impeachment, yet did he continue his work without intermission, and for examples sake wrought in his own person as a common Pioner or labourer. 
●… tine.  So that within less than three dayes, he brought to the number of. xxxv. battery pieces, hard to the brim of the castle ditch, to batter the same on all sides, as well forth right as a cross. But his principal battery, he planted against the strongest bulwark of all, called Mary bulwark, thinking by gaining of the stronger to come more easily by the weaker.  
On Monday morning therefore by the break of day, 
●… rle laid ●… e Mary ●… ark.  they had laid two batteries to the said Bulwark .xiij. Cannons in the one, & nine in the other, with which they plied it so well, as that by noon they had not onely dismounted their counter battery within, but also clean cut away the hoop of brick of the whole forefront of their bulwarks, whereof the filling being but of late digged earth, did crimble away, which the enemy finding about two of the clock in the same after noon, sent forty or fifty forlorn Boyes with sword and targets to view & assay the breach. The ditch at that place before the battery was not. xxiiij. foot broad, now assuredly not a dozen, nor in depth above a mans knees, wherefore with small ado they came to the breach, and with as little pain came up the same, the climb was so easy, from whence having discharged certain Pistolles vpon the English men, and received a few bushes of the pike, they retired, and making report of the easiness of the breach, streight a band or two of Gascoignes( as it was thought threw themselves into the ditch, and up they came. Then a little more earnestly the English men learned to their tackling, their flankers walked, their pikes, their Culuers, their pots of wildfire were lent them, the Harquebush saluted them, 
The Gascoignes put back.  so as ioly master gascon was set down with more hast than he came up with good speed, and so ended Mondayes work, saving that vpon the retire from the assault, they gave seven or eight such terrible tires of battery, as took clean away from them within, the top of their Vawmure and Maundes, leaving them all open to the Canons mouth. Whereby surely but for night that came on, the Englishmen had been forced to haue abandoned the place.  
At this assault was slain of Gentlemen, one captain Bourne an Englishman, very valiant, also a Spanish Gentleman, and common soldiers to the number of forty or fifty. There was also sore hurt at the same assault, one other Spanish captain, with diverse other, whom for the avoiding of tediousness I let pass.  

The lord ●… ray cōmen●… his soul●… ers.  At night the lord Gray came to the bulwark, and having rendered thankes to God for that dayes good success, did greatly commend them all for their manful defence and valiant behaviour, exhorting them to continue therein, as the onely thing wherein their safety and good name did rest.  
The battery( as before is told) having laid the bulwarks open, they within were enforced for winning of a new Vawmure, to entrench within the bulwark six foot deep, and nine in thickness, which marvelously did strengthen the piece, the same being of no great largeness before.  
By the next day being Tuesday, they had planted two batteries m●…, the one in the Market place of the town, to beate a Curteyne of the body of the castle, of six Canons, the other vpon the Rampire of the town of three pieces, to beate the cat and a flanker of the Barbican, which two guarded one side of the Mary bulwark.  
This morning they bestowed most in battering at the Flankers, which the day before they had felt, and in deed won every one from them within, saving that of the cat, which lay high and somewhat secret, and an other at the end of a Bray by the gate on the other side of the bulwark, all the rest, as those of the garden bulwark which chiefly beheld the main breach of the Barbican, and of the keep, were quiter bereued them. And besides the enemy continually interteyned the breach, with .viij. or. ix. tires the hour.  
In the afternoon about the same hour, that they made their attempt the day afore, a regiment of Swisses, with certain bands of Frenchmen approached the dike, as if presently they would haue given the assault, but there they did stay, sending to the breach only a captain or two, seeking thereby to haue discovered what flankers yet were left to them within, wherein they were prevented, the L. Gray having before warned the gunners not to disclose them, but vpon extremity. And thus after an houres play with the harquebush only, and a light offer or two of approach, this people retired them, & gave the Canon place again, which by night had driven them within a new to become moldwarps, & to entrench themselves with all speed possible. The morrow being Wednesday, by the peep of day, all the batteries began, & without intermission held on till one of the clock in the after noon, & especially that in the market place so prevailed as having clean ruined the old wall, did drive through the rampire, and a new countermure of earth raised vpon the same, where the L. Gray himself sitting vpon a for me, 
The danger which my lord Gray escaped.  with sir Henry Palmer, and master Lewes dive his L. cousin and deputy, made a faire escape, the form being stricken a sunder under them without any further harm to any of them, though sundry other that day and the other following lost their lives on the same curteyn by the foresaid battrie, which full in flank did beat it, wherein yet was his Lordships onely abode as his chiefest place to view and regard the behaviour and need of all the other limbs, from which also a quoite might be thrown into Mary bulwark. The enemies Canon( as is said) having played thus all the morning, and well preached as they thought every corner that flankers might lurk in, about the foresaid hour of one of the clock, the Englishmen might descry the trench before the breach to be stuffed with ensigns, the L. Gray streight expecting that which followed, gave word incontinently to every place to stand on their gard, encoraging every man to continue in their well begon endeavour. A tower that was called Webs tower, & yet standing, which flanked one side of the beaten bulwark, he stuffed with .xx. of the best shot with curriers. These things no sooner thus ordered. 
The Swisses and Gascoigns give the assault.  but that .viij. or .ix. ensigns of Swisses, & three of Gascoignes, do present themselves vpon the counterscarfe, & without stay the Gascoignes flew into the ditch, run up the breach, whom they within receive with harquebush shot, but they requited the Englishmen again with two for one. The top of the vawmure or rather trench, the enemy boldly approacheth, the pike is offered, to hand blows it cometh. Then the swiss with a stately leisure steppeth into the ditch, & close together marcheth up the breach, the fight increaseth, waxeth very hote, the breach all covered with the enemies. The small shot in webs tower began now their parts, no bullet that went in vain, on the other side again .xx. of the Spaniards on the inside of the brays had laid themselves close till the heat of the assault, & then showing themselves, did no less gull the enemies than the tower. Thus went it no lustilier assailed than bravely defended. At last after an hours fight & more, the governors without, finding the great slaughter that theirs went to, & small avail, and perceiving the two little Casemates of the tower & brays to be the chiefest annoyances, did cause a retire to be sounded, & withall three or four of the canons in the market place, to be turned vpon Webs tower, the which at two tires brought clean down the same vpon the soldiers heads, wherein two or three were slain outright, others hurt to death, & who escaped best, so maimed or bruised, as they were no more able to serve. The enemy this while having breathed, & a brace of. C. shots put forth only to attend vpon the few Spaniards that kept the corners of the brays the assault of fresh is begon, & their beaten bands with new companies relieved. The L. Gray also sent into the bulwark two. C. fresh men. Now grew the fight heavy vpon the Englishmen, al their defence resting in the pike & bill, their chiefest flankers being gone, their places to bestow shot in taken from them, their fire works in maner spent, the Spanish shot on the other side so ouerlayd, as not one of them but was either slain or marred, ere a quarter of the assault was past. The easiness of the fight thus alluring the enemy, vnappointed companies flew to the breach, and courage was on every side with them, what havoc they made it is not hard to guess. My L. Gray perceiving the extremity, sent to the two forenamed flankers, that they should no longer spare. They streight went off, the ditches and breach being covered with men. These unlooked for guests, made the enemy that was coming to pause, and the other already come to repent their hast. Three or four bouts of these salutations began to clear well the breach, though the ditch grew the fuller at night. At last partend with no great triumph of others winnings,( for as the Englishmen within went not scotfree) so surely no small number of their enemies carcases, took up their lodgings in the ditch that night.  
My L. Gray this night came into the bulwark, where after praise first to God, he gave thanks and commendations to them all. The slain men he caused to be butted, the hurt to be removed and looked unto, saw the breach repaired, inquired of their lacks, and as he might supplied the same. They that were great could not be helped, as cornepowder, fireworks, yea & pikes began to fail us The most part of the night he here bestowed, & longer as was thought had tarried, had not a skaberdlesse sword about one of the souldiers as he went in the ●… rung and dark amongst them, 
L. Gray 〈◇〉 by mis●… e.  thrust him almost through the foot, whereupon he withdrew him to be dressed, using first unto the soldiers and exhortation to arquite themselves no less valiantly the next day, assuring them, that one or two more such bankers as this last, given to the enemy, would cool their courages for any mo assaults. This night now, great noise & working was heard in the ditch, whereupon the Bulwark once or twist was on alarm. At the last with Cressets it was espied, that they were making abridge. 
〈◇〉 French 〈◇〉 bridges.  The morning came, and then the same was seen to bee finished, empty Easkes with ropes fastened together, & sawed boards laid theron●… This yet did but put them within, in a certainty of that which before they accounted of, & stood prepared for. To be short, the enemies spent all the day till it was full two of the clock in battery, & beating at the two last flankers, which at length they won from them within, & the gunners of either slain, whereupon the L. Gray taking counsel of sir Henry Palmer, M. Lewes dive, and Montdragon the leader of the Spaniards, it was resolved, that there might be order to make a fucacie within the bulwark, and presently to withdraw all from thence, saving a certain for a face and stale to till in the enemy, & then to haue blown it up whole. 
●… fton.  In this mean time, the duke of Guise having given order to M●… Dandelot colonel of the French footmen, that be with his bands should be in a readiness to give the assault when sign should be given, he withdrew him to an higher ground, from whence he might plainly discover the behaviour as well of his soldiers in the assault giuing, as also of the defendants in answering the same, and perceiving not so many of the English part appearing for defence( as he doubted ther would) gave order forthwith, that a regiment of his most forward Lancequenets should mount the breach to open the first passage, and that M. Dandelot with his French foot hands should back them, which order was followed with such hote hast, and desperate hardiness, that entering a deep ditch full of water from the bottom, 
●●ati●… e.  whereof to the top of the breach, in some places was well nere forty foot, with curriers fear either of the water beneath, or the fire above, they mounted the breach. And whereas the duke had prepared( as ye haue healed bridges made of plankeboordes, born up with casks and empty pipes, tied one to another, for his men to pass the said ditch, many of them now at this assault, without care of those bridges, plunged into the water, and took the next way to come to the assault, which hote hast notwithstanding, the assailants were at the first so stoutly repulsed and put back by the defendants, being furnished with great store of wildfire, and other fucasies for the purpose, that they were turned headlong one vpon another, much faster than they came up, not without great wast & slaughter of their best and most forward privy-councillors, to the small comfort of the stout duke, who( as is said before) stood all this while vpon a little hill to behold this business. Wherefore not enduring this sight any longer, as a man enraged, ran among his men, so reproving some, and encouraging other, that the assault was foot hote renewed, with much more ved●… mencie and fury than before, and with no less stordie obstinacy and desperation received by the defendants, whereby all the breach beneath was filled with French careasses▪ This notwithstanding, the Duke still redoubled his forces with fresh companies, and continued so many assaults one vpon another, that at the last charge, being most ●… ehement of all the other, the English men being tired, and greatly minished in their numbers, by slaughter and bloody wounds, were of fine force driven to avoid, and so after half an houres fight, the enemy ●●tred, which when the Lord Gray beheld, he leaped to the top of the rampire, wishing of God that some shot would take him, when one that stood next him, by the scarffe suddenly pulled him down, otherwise the effects had well declared the earnestness of the prayer: he was not yet up again when a●… Canon shot gra●… ed vpon the same place from whence he fell.  
The fight within the bulwark yet lasted, to the great slaughter of them that defended it. My L. Gray presently called to master Lewes dive, & others that were about him▪ to follow him to the gate. The maze was such that besides his son master Arthure Gray and now lord Gray▪ master Lewes dive, captain Brickwell, and half a dozen of armed corselets, not a man else did follow him. By this means of the Englishe mean were clean driven out of the bulwark, the enemy yet not daring to pass the brays, gave them that escaped, good leisure to recover the gate, where my L. Gray holding the wic●… e●… himself, received them in.  
upon the taking of this Bulwarcke, the soldiers of Wheteleys Bulwarcke and the base Court in discomfiture abandoned their charges, flying to the Castel●… so that more than the keep, and the body of the castle, no part was free from the enemy. My lord Grey having received all his, caused the Gates to bee rammed up.  
Thus were the chief bulwarks and utter limbs of the castle of Guisnes obtained by the French, on Saint Sebastians day, 
Grafton.  being the xx. of Ianuarie, but yet not without great expense of blood on both sides: for of the french part there were slain in those assaults above the number of eight or nine hundred, and of the English not many fewer: amongst whom the greatest loss light vpon those few Spaniards and walloons that were come to assyst the Englishmen at that present.  
It was now night●… a Trumpettor came to the ditches side in the base Court, and sounded a summons, who being called unto and asked what he would, told that he was sent to my lord Gray by the Duke of Guise, with offer of parley if it would be harkened to. The Souldiers no sooner hard these news, but forsaking the walls came all in rout togithers, and confusedly speaking to their chieftain the said lord Gray, prayed him to harken to the Message, and to haue consideration of their lives, which so long as any hope remained, they willingly had ventured. The lord Grayes answer was, that he marueyled, either what causeless mistrust of his caring for them was now come vpon them, or what sudden unwonted fayntnesse of mind had so assailed them, as to cause them in such disorder to forsake their places, and leave the walls naked, he willed them to return to the same.  
My lord Gray hereof took counsel. It was thought good not to reject the offer, the extremity on every side weighed. The Trumpettor receiving answer, accordingly departed, and without long abode returned again, requiring in the dukes behalf hostages for a truce during the Parle●… from us, he minding to deliver the like into the castle. From him in fine Monsieur Destrees, & a Gentleman of the kings chamber were sent in: and master Arthure Gray my lords son, and master laws dive, were put out. Monsieur Dandelot in the brays received them, and carried them over the unfortunate bulwark, being come upon naked and new slain carcases, some of them sprawling yet and groaning under their feet, were onely the earth they trode on. So passing down the breach somewhat to the ease of the former heavy sight, they saw it and the ditch little less fraught with the enemies corpses. So to the camp they came, and were lodged in the said Dandelots tent.  
The next day in the morning, the lord Gray was to meet with the Duke abroad, between them willingly one hour was spent in talking without agreement, onely vpon this point, that the Lord Gray would haue his bands depart with ensigns displayed, which would not be yielded unto: so he returned, and the hostages also thereupon were sent in. Monsieur Destrees not being yet come forth, my Lord was no sooner entred again, but that the soldiers eftsoons forsaking the walls, willingly to the present cutting of all their own throats,( if Monsieur Destrees himself had not been, with a few captains and Gentlemen of the lord Grayes own retinue) came and met him, crying vpon him to haue pity vpon them. The lord Gray herewith stayed, and pausing a while, had this speech. The onely pity( if fonde I cannot say) that I haue of you, hath caused me this day to make such offers of composition, as neither your honesties, nor my honour, nor either of our duties, in my thought may well bear, which refused to take harder to the utter defasing of our credits since the best would blot it. If I would, soldiers, yourselves( me thinketh) in vengeance thereof should turn your weapons vpon me, and sacrifice so heartless a captain, rather than to take it as a token of a pitiful captain over you, and to yield thankes for the same. We haue begun as becomed us, we haue yet held on as duty doth bind us, let us end then as honest duty and famed doth will us Neither is there any such extremity of despair in our case, but that we may yet dearly enough sell our skins ere we lose them. Let us then either march out under our ensigns displayed, or else herewith die under them displayed.  
The soldiers herewith in a mutenie flatly answered, that they for his vainglory would not sell their lives. The desperateness of their case was not unknown unto them( said they) and that their lives in other service might yet avail their Prince and country. In this now further to venture, was but like oxen to be thrust to the Butcher. That his Lordship was not to expect any one blow of their hands.  
Herewith in hast came one from Monsieur Destrees that stood at the Rampire, aduysing him to send his soldiers to the walls, otherwise that the Swiffes would assuredly enter. So constrained his Lordship promised them to compound, and so he got them to the walls. Then my Lord going to counsel, at length agreed vpon these conditions.  
First, that the castle with all the furniture therein as well victuals as great artillery, powder, and all other munitions of war, should bee wholly rendered without wasting, hiding or minishment thereof.  
Secondarily, that the lord Gray with all the captains, officers and other, having charge there, should remain prisoners at the dukes pleasure, to be ransomed after the maner of war.  
Thirdly, that all the rest, as well souldiers as others, should depart with their armours, & baggage, to what parties it seemed them best, nevertheless to pass without sound of drum or trumpet, or ensign, and to leave them behind.  
These Articles sent by Monsieur Destrees to the duke were accepted, and so in the after noon, the duke himself came and received the keys of my lord Gray, who presently went out, and was given to the Marshall Strozzi, and from him sold to Monsieur de Randan, by whom he came into his brother the count de Rochefoucault his hands, and there restend, till he was redeemed for xxiiij. thousand Crownes.  
The day following, to with the .xxij. of Ianuarie, all the soldiers of the said fortress of Guisnes, as well English as strangers, with all the rest of the Inhabitants, and other( excepted the lord Gray himself, master Arthure Gray his son, sir henry Palmer Knight, Mondragon captain of the Spaniards, and other men of charge reserved by the composition) departed with their bag and baggages from thence towards flanders. At whose issuing forth, there were esteemed to the number of eight or nine hundred able men for the war, part English, and part Burgonians. Of Spaniards so few were left, as no account is to bee made of them, in maner the whole number of them being slain and selling their lives right dearly according to the order of good and hardy soldiers.  
Thus ends this siege, wherein for breuityes sake, we haue left to say any thing of the provisions that the lord Gray made against the same, of the advertisements that from time to time he sent to King philip and queen mary, and of their answers, of the sundry adventures which they of Guisnes had with the enemies during their being about Calays, and of the great and many booties that were there taken. Onely in a word or two will I add what bands of strangers were within the piece, because thereof as in an other thing or two, I find master Grafton in his Chronicle speak at rovers. First came in Mondragon, with two spaniards more, very valiant men, whom did follow within a day or two, about four or five and thirty other Spaniards, all shot, of which( as I haue heard) there went not five out of the castle.  
There came one captain Desquie a Burgonian, with two hundred soldiers, pikes most. This band was appoynted to the mary bulwark, whose captain being full of the gout, and an impotent man, would not yet be from his charge, but in his bed ended his life in the bulwark. And so of this enough.  
But now after the winning of this town and castle, 
Grafton.  the Duke aduysing well upon the place, and considering that if it should happen to be regayned by Englishe men, what a noisome neighbour the same might be to Calays, now being french, and specially what empeachment should come thereby for the passage thither from france, considering also the near standing thereof to the french Kings fortress of Arde, so that to keep two Garnisons so nigh together should bee but a double charge, and not onely needless, but also daungerous for the cause afore rehearsed.  
Vpon these considerations( as the french men write) he took order for all the great artillery, victuals, and other Munition, to bee taken forth, and the castle with all the Bulwarckes and other Fortifications there, with all speed to bee razed and thrown down, and the stuff to be carried away, and employed in other more necessary places.  
Then restend nothing within all the English Pale on that side unconquered, 
hams castle.  but the little castle or pile called hams, which though it were but of small force, made by Art and industry of mannes hand, and being altogether of old woorkemanshippe without Rampyres or bulwarks: yet nevertheless, by the natural situation thereof, being on all sides enuyroned with fens and Marishe grounds, it could not easily bee approached unto, either with great ordinance for the battery, or else with any army to encamp there for a Siege, but having one straight passage thereto by a narrow causey, traversed and cut through in diverse places, with deep ditches, always full of water, which thing being well foreseen by Edwarde lord Dudley then captain there, having as good cause to suspect a Siege there, as his neighbours had afore the french mennes coming to Guisnes, caused all the Bridges of the said causey being of wood to bee broken, to give thereby the more empeachmente to the french, if they should attempt to approach the same as shortly after they did, and kept dyuersed of the passages.  
But to deliver the Duke and his soldiers from that care, there came to him glad news from those that had charge to watch the said causey, howe the captain having intelligence of the rendering of Guisnes, secretly the same night, had conveyed himself, with his small garnison by a secret passage over the Marishe into flanders: whereby the Duke being now paste care of any further Siege to be laid in all that Frontier, took order forthwith to seize the said little Fort into his hands, as it was easy to do, when there was no resistance.  
When this piece was once seized by the French, then remained there none other place of defence or strength of the Englishe on all that side the Sea, for the safeguard of the rest of the country, whereby the french King became wholly and thoroughly lord and master of all the Englishe Pale, for now( as ye haue heard) there was neither town, castle, nor other fortress, more or less on that side( saving Bootes bulwark near to traveling, which after King philip kept as his) but that it was either taken away by force, our else abandoned, and left open to the enemy. And as the french men write) beside the great riches of gold and silver, coin, jewels, Plate, wools, and other Marchandice( which was inestimable) there were found three hundred pieces of brass mounted on wheels, and as many pieces of Iron, with such furniture of Powder, Pellettes, armor, victuals, and other munitons of war scarcely credible.  
Thus haue you heard the whole discourse of the conquest of the noble town of Calays, with all the Englishe Fortresses and country adjoining made by the duke of Guise, the news whereof, when they came to the french King, no need to ask howe ioyfullye they were received, not onely of him and all his Court, but also universally through the whole realm of france. For the which victory, there was( as the maner is) Te Deum sung, and bonfires made every where, as it is wont to bee in cases of common ioy and gladness, for some rare benefit of God, insomuche that shortly upon the Conquest, there was a public assembly at Paris of all the states of france, who frankly in recompense of the Kings charges employed in winning of Calays, and the places aforesaid, and for maintenance of his warres to bee continued afterwards, granted unto him three millions of French Crownes, whereof the clergy of france contributed one Million, besides their dimes. And no marvell though the French did highly rejoice at the recovery of Calays out of the English mens hands, for it is constantly affirmed of many, that be acquainted with the affairs of france, that ever sithence the same town was first won by Englishe men, in all solemn counsels assembled to treat upon the state of france, there was a special person appoynted to put them in remembrance from time to time of Calays, as it were to be wished that the like were used in england, until it were regayned from the French.  
Now seemed every day a year to the French King, until he personally had visited Calays, and his new conquered country: wherefore about the end of Ianuarie he took his voyage thither, accompanied with no small number of his nobility.  
And immediately vpon his arrival there, he per used the whole town, and every part thereof from place to place, deuysing with the Duke of Guise for the better fortification thereof, what should be added to the old, and what should be made new, and what should be taken away. And after order taken for that business, he placed there a noble man, 
Monsieur de Thermes made captain of Calays.  and no less valiant knight of the order, called Monsieur de Thermes to bee captain of the town, and so departed again into france.  
After the French Kings departure from Calays, bee made great hast for the accomplishment of the marriage, moved between Fraunces his eldest son, called the Dolphyn, and mary steward, daughter and sole heir of james the fyft late King of Scotlande, which princess if Scottes had been faithful of promise( as they seldom bee) should haue married King Edwarde the sixth. For the breach of which promise, began all the war between england and Scotlande, as you heard in the latter end of the life of King henry the eight, and in the beginning of King Edwarde the sixth.  
This marriage( saith Grafton) though it be not of my matter, I thought not to omit, for that many things were meant thereby, which thankes bee to God never came to effect. But one special point was not hidden to the world, that by mean of the same the realm of Scotlande should for evermore haue remained as united and incorporate to the crown of france, and that as the son and heir of every french King doth succeed to the inheritance and possession of a country called the Dolphine, and is therefore called Dolphyn. And like as the principality of Wales appertaineth to the eldest son of england, who therefore is called the Prince of Wales: even so the Dolphyn and heir of france should thereby haue been King of Scotlande for evermore, which name and title upon this marriage was accordingly given to Fraunces, Dolphyn and beyre apparent of france, to bee called king Dolphin. The meaning whereof was utterly to exclude for evermore any to be king of Scotland, but onely the eldest son of france.  
This memorable marriage was solemnized in the city of Paris, 
The marriage of the queen of Scots with the Dolphin.  the four and twenty day of april, in the year of Christ .1558. with most magnific pomp and triumph, and honoured with the presence of the most parte of the Princes, Prelates, lords, and Barons of both the realms, as it were for a confirmation of this new alliance, which as it was much to the advantage and benefit of france, so nothing could bee more prejudice, and derogation to the crown of Scotlande, as a devise tending to the perpetual abolition and extinguishment of the name and state of kings in that realm.  
In this mean time also the queen Dowager of Scotlande, had done what in hir lay, to procure the scottish nobility to make warres against england, but they being not willing thereto, Monsieur Doysell colonel of certain bands of Frenchmen, c●… me to Aymouth within six miles of Berwike, and fortified that place, making sundry roads and invasions into england, in reuenge whereof the Englishe men made the like inroads into Scotlande, whereupon the Scottish men in their own defence( as some pretend) were driven to haue warres, and thereupon the earl of Huntley was made Lieutenant of the Scottes borders, who remaining there, by the help of the Frenchmen did many displeasures to the Englishmen. This war was begun in the year last past, and so continued, during the which many skirmyshes and diverse proper feats of arms were put in practise, betwixt the parties( as in the history of Scotlande, it shall by Gods help further appear,) where we shall speak of the doings in the yeares .1557. and .1558.  
But now to return to the matter of england from which I haue in parte digressed. The news of this Conquest of Calays were not so joyfully received in france, as they were generally grievous and displeasaunt to the whole realm of england: but specially to queen mary, who being a princess of heart and courage, more than commonly is in womankynde, thought herself so much touched in honour by the loss of hir said town and possessions on that side the Sea, as shee counted hir life irksome, until the same were either recovered again, or the loss redoubled with some like victory against the French elsewhere.  
In respect whereof, shee ceased not to travail after with King philip hir husband, as with hir own privy counsel, and the lords of the realm, which way should bee best to reuenge this injury, and specially now whilst the french King was occupied in warres with King philip, to endamage some of his Countreys by way of invasion, and to surprise some of his towns vpon the sudden. And amongst sundry devises, none was thought so fit to bee attempted, as an haven town in britain called breast, 
breast in britain.  which in the time of King richard the second was kept and maintained with an Englishe Garnison, until the said King rendered the same to the French King again by composition.  
This town as well for the convenient situation always ready to receive fresh succours and vittayling out of england by Sea, as also for that it was known to the queen and hir counsel at that present, not to bee furnished with any Garnison of soldiers, sufficient to repulse the power of a Prince upon the sudden, was thought to bee the best mark to be shot at for the time. Wherefore upon this case well debated, there was ymmediately order given to Edwarde lord clinton then high admiral of england, 
The lord clinton admiral.  with all expedition to prepare himself with all the queens ships of war, furnished with soldiers, Munitio●… and victual, to join with the admiral of King philip, who had like order from the said King to join with the navy of england for the achieving of this enterprise.  
But before I declare to you the adventure of these two great navies by Sea, it shall not bee impertinent to touch some accidents in the mean time by land.  
while King philip being absent from the low country, 
Monsieur de Thermes captain of Calays.  was( as you haue heard) occupied with his warres in france, Monsieur de Thermes the new captain of Calays, being a man very expert in the warres( whose property is never to neglect any time of advantage) cast in his mind howe during King Philippes absence, to do some singular service to the french King his master. And espying well the negligence of the Flemminges his neighbours, howe little they understood the great weakening of their country by the loss of Calays, and that there was no new provision▪ made for the defence thereof, more than was before, whilst Calays was Englishe, by the loss whereof, their Frontyers were now become open for the French at all times to enter: He therefore taking out of Calays so many of his soldiers as might bee spared from thence, adjoining to them all the forces of the French Garnisons in Arthoys, Bollonoys, and Pycardie, whereof together with the Souldiers of Calays, being to the number of seven hundred footmen, and three hundred light horsemen Scottish, there were assembled fourteen ensigns of the French footmen .xviij. vanlins of Almains, four or five. C. men at arms of France, beside the light horsemen Scottes, amounting in the whole to the number at the least of nine thousand footemenne, and fifteen hundred horsemen, entred into flanders with full determination to spoil and waste all King Philippes country along the Sea cost, and namely a proper haven town called Dunkyrke, and with like purpose to haue surprised the town of traveling if occasion would so serve.  
This captain following his enterprise, of a policy passing by the town of traveling, laid siege to a little town not far from thence called Berghes, which he won in a small time, and with small resistance, leaving the saccage of the same unto his soldiers, where they found many good bootyes. And without long staying they marched forth to Dunkyrke aforesaid, and planting a siege in like manner there, battered the same so sharply with the Canon, 
Dunkyrke besieged, taken, and burnt by the French.  that within less than four dayes he became master of the town, which he in like maner put to the sack, where was found more plenty of spoil and good bootyes, than in any place before, so far forth as the meanest slaves and lackeys came away rich. And after setting the town a fire( whereby all in the country about were marueylously put in fear) and the french spreading further abroad, wasted the most fruitful quarter of all that part of flanders, even almost unto Newporte: But yet because that Monsieur de Thermes tell diseased of the gout, the army wythdrewe and encamped within half a mile of traveling, and for his more ease, he himself lay in Dunkyrke, and in the mean time diverse skyrmyshes fell out between the french men, and them of the garnison within traveling.  

count Egmond.  During which pastime, the count de Ayguemount( or as he is commonly called Egmont) Lieutenant general for King Philip in the low country, with all hast possible assembled all the power as well of King Philips Garnisons, as also of men of war in the low country, to the number of fourteen or fifteen thousand footmen, and two or three thousand horsemen, whereof there were fifteen hundred Swart Rutters, determining so to affronte the french, that either they should pass no further into the country, or at the least way to empeache them from the Siege of traveling, whereof there was great appearance.  
Monsieur de Thermes hearing of this power assembled( though scarcely well recovered) made all possible hast toward traveling, where he was no sooner arrived, but that he saw his enimyes ready ranged in the field. By reason whereof his study was now nothing else but how he might bring home his army in safety to Calais.  
The count de Egmond espying the French men bent to march away with the spoil of the country, cut between them and home, placing his battles in such order, that the frenchmen had no way to pass, but upon the sands between the town and the Sea: Where as by good chance lay a great fleet of queen Maryes ships of war, 
English ships annoy the French.  within the danger of whose gun-shot, the Frenchmen had no shift but to pass as their journey lay. And so being forced either to famish or to fight at disaduauntage.  
monsieur de Thermes without staying any longer, caused his vauntgarte to pass over the river somewhat near the town, to avoyde the shot of the Englishe ships. And staying vpon the further side for the residue of his battles, there came such thick hayleshotte of artillery out of the town on the one side, and from the Englishe ships on the other side, that there was a full battery made upon the Frenchmen on all sides, which they nevertheless abode, without breaking order for the time, when suddenly appeared before them two great troops of Horsemen, 
A valiant coset given vpon the Frenchmen by count Egmond.  of fifteen hundred a piece, parte Swart Rutters, and part Burgonians, whereof the one in front, and the other in flank, gave strong charges vpon the French vauntgarde, who being well backed with their other battles( whereof the most part then had passed the river) stoutly repulsed these two first troops, though not without loss of many their best soldiers.  
So thus both parties being at a stay, and severed somewhat asunder, the count Egmonde himself with eyghtene hundred men of arms, and his foot battles following, afore the French had well recovered breath, recharged upon them with all his forces together, so terribly that he shockte all their battle, and the number took them to flight, without further trial. So by that time that the footmen on either side came to the push of the pike, the victory was soon had, by reason( as the French men report) that the almains beaten back with artillery, as well of the town as of the ships aforesaid, broke their order, and came not to the shock, 
A great victory.  whereby the whole charge of the battle restend upon the french bands onely.  
This field was foughten the .xiij. of july 1558. vpon the Sea sands near to traveling, where besides those that were slain, being esteemed to the number of five thousand fightingmen, 
Prisoners taken.  ther were taken prisoners the Marshal de Thermes captain of Calays, Monsieur Senerpont governor of Bollongne, Monsieur Villebou governor of picardy, Monsieur Annebault son to the late admiral Annebault, knight of the order, Mon. de Moruillieres governor of Abuile, Monsieur de Chaune governor of Corbie, beside a great number of other Gentlemen, valiant captains and soldiers, but specially the bands of Calais went to wreck, so as very few returned home to bring tidings: which gave such a terror to the soldiers remaining in Calais, that it is verily believed, that if the Admiralles of england and flanders had been present there with their navies, as the said other few Ships of England were, and upon this sudden had attempted Calais, with the aid of the county Egmonde having his power present: the town of Calays might haue been recovered again with as little difficulty, and happily in as short time as it was before gained by the Duke of Guise. But the said Admyrals,( as it appeared) knew nothing thereof. Wherefore following their prescribed course, and joining together at the place appoynted, sailed from thence with prosperous wind and weather, and by the .xxix. day of the same month, and in the said year, with seven score ships of war, appeared by the break of the day before the haven of Conquest, commonly called conquer in britain: At whose arrival there( as the maner is) they sounded their trumpets, and with a thundering peal of great ordinance, gave a loud salve to the Brytaynes: and by eight of the clock the same morning, maugre al the power of the country, being assembled there in arms, with many pieces of great artillery, to defend the entry of their port, the Englishmen manning forth their Shipboales, with many valiant captains and soldiers, recovered landing, 
Conquest or conquer taken and burnt.  and within short time became maisters of the said town of conquer, which they put to the saccage, with a great abbey, and many pretty. towns and Villages nea●… e there abouts, where our men found great store of pyllage and good booties.  
This done, they marched into the country, and burnt many Villages and houses, and after withdrew down to the Sea side, where their ships lay ready to receive them.  
But the Flemings being covetous of the spoil, passing further into the land, before they could recover their ships again, 
A great slaughter of the Flemings.  were encountered by the power of the country, by whom there were slain of them to the number of four or five hundred.  
The Admyralles perceiving the power of the country greatly to increase, and having intelligence that the duke of Estampes the French Kings Lieutenant in britain was very near coming on, with a great number of Horsemen and footmen, esteemed to bee about twenty thousand( as the Frenchmen themselves affirm) thought not best to attempt any assault against the town of breast, or to make longer abode there. But yet in hope to do some further exploit elsewhere, they lay there hovering on the cost a while to understand the demeanour of the Brytaynes: but by this time there was such numbers of people raised in all those parts for defence of the same coasts, that the Admyralles afterward attempting in diverse places to land their men, and finding each where more appearance of loss than of gain, returned home without achieving any further enterprise.  
In this mean time, 

1558  
An reg. 6.   while King Philip and the French King, with two most puissant armies affronted each other, near unto the water of Some, either of them being obstinately bent to drive the other out of the field, for which cause they entrenched their camps.  
During which time there was nothing done between them worthy memory, more than daily skyrmishes of no great account. nevertheless, the country of france could not but sustain extreme damage, in so long sustaining such a main multitude, specially of men of war, which those two mighty Kings had assembled. And day by day came fresh companies to either party, so as it was thought a thing impossible that such two Princes being so near, could depart without some cruel bloody battle to determine their quarrels: But God in whose hands are the heartes Kings,( when least hope was) converted their obstinate minds from war to peace, which came chiefly to pass by the mediation of the duchess of Lorraine, who had been a long and earnest trauayler to that end, and never ceased, until by his intercession, both the said kings appoynted special Commissioners to treat upon peace. So that after diverse conferences, they at last concluded upon all controversies, except the matter of Calays, whereof queen Mary by hir ambassadors required restitution: But the french party would in no wise hear thereof. By reason of which dyfficultye, this treaty could not come to any good conclusion.  
King philip thinking himself bound in honour to stand in that case with the queen his wife, who for his sake had entred into a needless war against france, and thereby lost hir said town, with all the country adjoining( as you haue heard before) did therefore stay a long time before he concluded peace with the French king.  
queen mary seeing no likely hood, nor having any hope of the restitution of Calays, and considering also, that most of hir affairs had but hard success, conceived an inward sorrow of mind, by reason whereof about September next shee fell sick of a hote burning fever, which sickness was common that year through all the realm, and consumed a sulphuroous number, as well Noble men, as Bishops, Iudges, knights, Gentlemen, and rich farmers: but most of the clergy, and other ancient and grave persons. In which while the queen lay languishing of a long sickness, and so continued until the .xvij. of november next between the houres of five or six in the morning, and then ended hir life in this world, at hir house of Saint james besides Westminster, when she had reigned five yeares, four months, and eleven dayes, and in the .xliij. year of hir bodily age.  
The same evening( or as some haue written the next day) dyed cardinal pool Legate of the Bishop of Rome, late afore made Archbishop of canterbury, at his house over against Westminster called Lambeth.  
This cardinal was descended of the house of Clarence, that is to say, 
The deser●… tion of cardinal Poo●…  one of the younger sons of Margaret countess of salisbury, daughter of george Duke of Clarence, brother to king Edward the fourth.  
The death of this said queen made a sulphuroous alteration in this realm, namely in the case of Religion, which like as by the death of King Edwarde the sixte it suffered a change from the establishment of his time: so by the death of this queen it returned into the former estate again.  
Of such learned men as had written and did live in hir dayes there were many, of whom no small number ended their lives also during that short time of hir reign, some by fire, and other in exile. John Rogers born in Lancashire, wrote diverse Treatises, translated the bible into Englishe with notes, and published the same under the name of Thomas matthew: he suffered in Smythfielde the fourth of february, in the year .1555: Nicholas Rydley Bishop first of Rochester, and after of London, suffered at oxford in the said year .1555. Hugh Latimer born in Leycestershyre, sometime Bishop of Worcester, a notable Preacher, and a most reverend father, suffered at the same place, and in the same day and year with bishop Rydley: John Hoper born in Somersetshyre, Bishop first of Gloucester, and after of Worcester, suffered at Gloucester. Anno .1555. John Bradforde, born in Manchester, a notable town in Lancashire, a sober, mild, and discreet learned man, suffered at London the first of july in the foresaid year .1555. Stephen gardener Bishop of Winchester born in the town of Saint Edmondes bury in suffolk, of King henry the eightes counsel, and in King Edwardes dayes committed to ward within the Tower, released by queen mary, made lord chancellor, and so dyed a stout Champion in defence of the Popes doctrine, and a great enemy to the professors of the gospel: John Philpot born in Hamshyre, son to sir Peter Philpot Knight, was archdeacon of Wynchester, ended his life by fire in the year aforesaid .1555. the .xviij. of December, going then on the .xliiij. year of his age: Thomas Craumer born in Notinghanshire Archbishop of canterbury, a worthy Prelate, in sundry virtues right commendable, suffered at oxford the xxj. of march .1556. richard Morison knight born in Oxfordshyre, wrote diverse treatises, and deceased at Strausburge the .xvij. of March 1556. John Poynet born in Kent, bishop of Rochester first, and after of Winchester, deceased likewise at Strausburgh, about the tenth or eleventh of August. Anno .1556. Robert record a Doctor of physic, and an excellent Philosopher, in arithmetic, astrology, cosmography, and geometry most skilful, he was born in Wales, descended of a good family, and finally departed this life in the dayes of queen Mary: Baltholmew Traheron descended of a worshipful house in the West partes of england, dean of Chichester, departed this life in germany, where he lived in exile, about the latter end of queen Maryes reign: cuthbert Tunstall Bishop first of London, and after of Durham, born in Lancashire of a right worshipful family, excellently learned, as by his works it may appear Doctor of both the laws, departed this life in the year .1556. richard Samson bishop of Couentrie and Lichfielde, wrote certain Treatises, and departed this life Anno. 1555. Lucas shepherd born in Colchester in Essex, an English Poet: jane Dudley daughter to henry Gray Duke of suffolk, wrote diverse things highlye to hir commendation, of whom ye haue heard more before here in this history: William Thomas a welshman born, of whom ye haue likewise heard howe he suffered for Treason, wrote the history of italy, and other things very eloquently: james Brokes a Doctor of divinity: John Standish a Doctor likewise of the same profession, great defenders of the Popes doctrine, as by their works appeareth: William Peryne a black friar by profession, and a Doctor also of divinity, wrote in defence of the mass, and preached Sermons which were printed of like stuff: John Baret born in Lynne, a Doctor of divinity, and sometime a Carmelite friar, but revolting from the Popes Religion, became an earnest setter forth of the gospel, but eftsoons he fell off, and returned to his former opinions now in the dayes of queen mary: henry lord Stafforde, son to Edwarde Duke of Buckingham, amongst other things which he wrote, he translated a book out of the latin into English, entitled Vtriusque potestatis differentia, that is, the difference betwixt the two powers, which book( as some think) was first compiled and set forth by Edwarde fox Bishop of Hereford: John Hopkins translated diverse psalms of the Psalter into English metre, which are to bee found amongst those appoynted to be sung in Churches.   


queen Elizabeth.  

HONI SOIT QVI MAL. PENCE   royal blazon or coat of arms 
queen Elizabeth.  WHen true knowledge was had that queen Mary was deceased, who left hir life in this world the xvij. day of november as is before mentioned in the latter end of hir history, in the time of a Parliament, the lords that were assmbled in the vpper house, being resolved according to the laws of the land, to declare the lady Elizabeth sister to the said queen to be very true and lawful heir to the crown of england, sent immediately to the speaker of the Parliament, willing him with the knights and Burgesses of the neather house, without delay to repair unto them into the vpper house, for their assents in a case of great importance: who being come thither, after silence made( as the maner is) the Archbishop of york chancellor of england, whose name was Nicholas heath, Doctor in divinity, stood up and pronounced in effect these words following.  
The cause of your calling hither at this time, is to signify unto you, that all the lords here present are certainly certified, that God this present morning hath called to his mercy, our late sovereign lady queen mary, which hap as it is most heavy and grievous unto us, so haue we no less cause an other way to rejoice, with praise to almighty God, for that he hath left unto us a true, lawful and right inheritrice to the crown of this realm, which is the lady Elizabeth, second daughter to our late sovereign Lord of noble memory King henry the eight, and sister to our said late queen, of whose most lawful right and title in the succession of the crown( thankes be to God) wee need not to doubt. Wherefore the lords of this house haue determined with your assents and consents, to pass from hence into the Palace, and there to proclaim the said lady Elizabeth queen of this realm, without further tract of time, whereunto the whole house answered with evident appearance of ioy, God save queen Elizabeth, long may queen Elizabeth reign over us: and so this present Parliament being dissolved by the act of God, the said lords immediately calling unto them the Kings and principal Herauldes at arms, went into the palace of westminster, and directly before the Hall door in the foore noon of the same day, after several soundings of trumpets made, 
The lady Elizabeth proclaimed queen.  in most solemn maner proclaimed the new queen, by this name and title, Elizabeth by the grace of God queen of England, france and ireland, defender of the faith, & c. to the great comfort and rejoicing of the people, as by their manners and countenances well appeared, after which Proclamation made at Westminster, the said lords to wit the Duke of norfolk, the Lord Treasurer, the earl of oxford, and diverse other lords and Bishops, with all speed repaired into the city of London, where the like proclamation was made in presence of them, and also of the lord Maior and Aldermen in their scarlet gowns, at the cross in cheap, with no less universal ioy and thanks giuing to God of all the hearers: and so our said most gracious sovereign lady Q. Elizabeth began hir happy reign over this realm of england, to the great comfort and gladness of al estates, vpon the foresaid .xvij. day of november, in the year after the creation of the world .5525. after the birth of our saviour .1558. 
1558  of the Empire of Ferdinando the first Emperor of Rome bearing that name, the first. In the .xij. year of the reign of henry the second of that name French King, and in the .xvj. year of the reign of mary Q. of Scotlande.  
The friday morning being the .xviij. of november, and morrow after the decease of Q. 
The death of cardinal pool.  mary, Reginalde pool, lord cardinal, and Archbishop of canterbury departed this life at Lambeth, and was after buried at Caunterbury in Christs church there.  

The queens removing from Hatfielde.  On Wednesday the three and twentieth of november, the queens majesty removed from Hatfielde, unto the Charter house in London, where she lodged in the Lord Northes house, in which removing, and coming thus to the city, it might well appear how comfortable hir presence was to them that went to receive hir on the way, and likewise to the great multitudes of people, that came abroad to see hir grace, showing their rejoicing hearts in countenance and words, with hearty prayers for hir majesties prosperous estate and preservation, which no doubt were acceptable to God, as by the sequeale of things it may certainly be believed, sith his divine majesty hath so directed hir doings, that if ever the common wealth of this land hath flourished, it may rightly bee said, that in hir most happy reign, it hath been most flourishing, in peace, quietness, and due administration of iustice, mixed with merciful clemency, so as those which cannot content themselves with the present state of things under hir rule, no doubt they are such factious creatures, as will not rest satisfied with any kind of government, be it never so just and commendable, from the which sort of men, the Lord deliver hir royal majesty, and all hir true and loving subiectes, and preserve hir in long life to all our comforts, and continue hir in such happy proceedings, as she hath begun to the end.  
On Monday, the eight and twentieth of november, about two of the clock in the after noon, hir grace removeth again, 
Hir grace removeth to the Tower.  and taking hir chariot, road from my lord Northes house alongst the Barbican, and entering by cripplegate into the city, kept along the wall to Byshoppes gate, and so by blank Chapelton unto mark lane.  
At hir entering into blank Chapelton, the artillery in the Tower began to go off continually, shooting for the space almost of half an hour, but yet had made an end before hir majesty was advanced to Berking church, and so with great ioy and press of people, of whom all the streets were full as she passed, declaring their inward rejoicings by gesture, words, and countenance, she entred the Tower, 
Hir removing to Somerset house.  where shee continued till the fifth of December being Monday, on the which day, she removed by water unto Somerset place in the strand, where shee arrived about ten of the clock in the forenoon the same day.  
The thirteenth of December being Tewesdaye, the corps of queen Mary was right honourably conueyd from hir manor of saint james, unto the Abbey of Westminster. 
queen Mary buried.  Hir picture was laid on the coffin, appareled in hir royal robes, with a crown of gold set on the head thereof, after a solemn manner.  
In the Abbey was a rich and sumptuous hearse prepared and set up with wax, and richly decked with penons, banners, and scutcheons, of the arms, of England and france, under which hearse, the corpse restend all that night, and the next day it was brought into the new chapel, where King Henry the seventh lieth, and there in the side chapel it was interred.  

obsequy ●… or the ●… our.  The four and twentieth of December, being the even of the nativity of our Lord, was a solemn obsequy kept in the Abbey church of Westminster, for Charles the seventh late Emperour, who departed this life in September last, the one and twentieth of the same month, in the monastery of Saint justus in Castille, being then of age about eight and fifty yeares, having governed the Empire before he renounced the same a six and thirty yeares, and his kingdoms of Castill, Aragone, Naples, Sicill, and others, above forty yeares.  

The decease of the queen of france.  moreover in this year .1558. there dyed two of the said Emperours sisters, that went with him into spain, after he had resigned the Empire, to wit, queen Leonore, first married unto Emanuel King of portugal, and after his decease, unto the french King Frances the first of that name. She deceased in february last past. His other sister Mary, queen of hungary, 
The decease of the queen of hungary.  late regente of the low Countreys, deceased on saint Lukes day, the eyghtenth of October last past, and so the one preventing him, the other tarried not long after him, in so much, that King Philip did celebrate the exequies in the town of Brussels, of his father the emperor, of his Aunt Mary, queen of Hungary, and of his wife Mary, queen of England, in this present month of December subsequently, after the most pompous and solemn manner.  


1559  
The litany. The Epistle and gospel in Englishe.   On sunday the first of january, by virtue of the queens Proclamation, the Englishe litany was red accordingly as was used in hir graces chapel, in Churches through the city of London.  
And likewise, the Epistle and gospel of the day began to bee red in the same Churches at mass time in the English tongue, by commandment given by the Lord Maior, according to the tenor of the same Proclamation, published the thirtieth of the last month.  
On Thurseday the twelfth of january, the queens majesty removed from hir Palace of Westminster by water, unto the Tower of London, the Lord Maior and Aldermen in their Barge, and all the Citizens, with their Barges decked and trimmed with targets & banners of their mysteries accordingly, attending hir grace.  
The bachelors Barge of the L. Maiors company, to wit, the Mercers, had their Barge with a Foist, trimmed with three tops, and artillery aboorde, galantly appointed to wait vpon them, shooting off lustily as they went, with great and pleasant melody of instruments, which played in most sweet and heavenly manner. Hir grace shut the Bridge about two of the clock in the afternoon, at the still of the ebb, the L. Maior and the rest following after hir Barge, attending the same, till hir majesty took land at the privy stair at the Tower wharf, and then the said lord Maior with the other Barges returned, passing through the Bridge again with the flood, and landed at the wharf of the three Cranes in the vintrie.  
Vpon saturday, which was the fourteenth day of january, in the year of our lord God. 1558. about two of the clock at after noon, the most noble and Christian princess, our most dread sovereign Lady Elizabeth by the grace of God queen of England, france and Ireland, defemder of the faith. &c. marched from the Tower, to pass through the city of London toward Westminster, richly furnished, and most honourably accompanied, as well with Gentlemen, Barons, and other the nobility of this realm, as also with a notable train of goodly and beautiful ladies, richly appointed. And entering the city, was of the people received marvelous entirely, as appeared by the assembly, prayers, wishes, welcommings, cries, tender words, and all other signs, which argue a wonderful earnest love of most obedient subiects toward their sovereign. And on the other side, hir grace by holding up hir hands, and merry countenance to such as stood far off, and most tender and gentle language to those that stood nigh to hir grace, did declare herself no less thankfully to receive hir peoples good will, than they lovingly offered it unto hir. To al that wished hir grace well, she gave hearty thankes, and to such as bade God save hir grace, she said again God save them al, and thanked them with all hir heart. So that on either side ther was nothing but gladness, nothing but prayer, nothing but comfort. The queens majesty rejoiced marvelously to see y t, so exceedingly shewed toward hir grace, which al good Princes haue ever desired, I mean so earnest love of subiects, so evidently declared even to hir graces own person being carried in the midst of them. The people again were wonderfully ravished with the loving answers & gestures of their princess, like to the which they had before tried at hir first coming to the Tower from Hatfield. This hir graces loving behauioure preconceived in the peoples heads, vpon these considerations was then thoroughly confirmed, and in deed emplanted a wonderful hope in them touching hir worthy government in the rest of hyr reign. For in al hir passage she did not only show hir most gracious love toward the people in general, but also privately if that base personages had either offered hir grace any flowers or such like, as a signification of their good will, or moved to hir any suit, she most gently, to the common rejoicing of al the lokers on, & private comfort of the party, stayed hir chariot, and heard their requests. So that if a man should say well, he could not better term the city of London that time, than a Stage, wherein was shewed the wonderful spectacle of a noble hearted princess toward hir most loving people, and the peoples exceeding comfort in beholding so worthy a sovereign, and hearing so princelike a voice, which could not but haue set the enemy on fire, since the virtue is in the enemy alway commended, much more could not but ●●flame hir natural, obedient, and most loving people, whose weal leaneth only vpon hir grace, and hir government. Thus therefore the queens majesty passed from the Tower, till shee came to Fanchurche, the people on each side joyously beholding the view of so gracious a Lady their queen, and hir grace no less gladly noting and observing the same. near unto Fanchurch was erected a scaffold richly furnished, whereon stood a noise of instruments, and a child in costly apparel, which was appoynted to welcome the queens majesty in the whole Cities behalf. Against which place, when hir grace came, of hir own will she commanded the Chariot to bee stayed, and that the noise might be appeased, till the child had uttered his welcoming Oration, which he spake in English metre as here followeth.  

O peerless sovereign queen, behold what this thy town  
●●ch thee presented with, at thy first entrance here:  
Behold with how rich hope she leads thee to thy crown,  
Behold with what two gifts, she comforteth thy cheer.   

The first is blessing tongs, which many a welcome say,  
●●ch pray thou mayst do well, which praise thee to the sky,  
●… such wish to thee long life, which bless this happy day,  
●… such to thy kingdom heaps, all that in tongs can lie.   

The second is true heartes, which love thee from their roote,  
〈◇〉 suit is triumph now, and ruleth all the game.  
●●ch faithfulness haue won, and all untruth driven out,  
●●ch skip for ioy, when as they hear thy happy name.   

welcome therefore O queen, as much as heart can think,  
welcome again O queen, as much as tongue can tell:  
welcome to joyous tongs, and hearts that will not shrink,  
〈◇〉 thee preserve we pray, and wish thee ever well.   
At which words of the last line, the whole people gave a great shout, wishing with one assent as the child had said. And the queens majesty thanked most heartily, both the city for this hir gentle receiving at the first, and also the people for confirming the same. Here was noted in the queens majesties countenance, during the time that the child spake, besides a perpetual attentiuenes in hir face, a marvelous change in look, as the childs words touched either hir person, or the peoples tongs and hearts. So that she with rejoicing visage did evidently declare that the words took no less place in hir mind, than they were most heartily pronounced by the child, as from all the heartes of hir most hearty Citizens. The same verses were fastened up in a table upon the scaffold, and the latin thereof likewise in latin verses in another table, as hereafter ensueth.  
urbs tua quae ingressu dederit tibi munera primo,  
O Regina parem non habitura, vide.  
Ad diadema tuum, te spe quàm diuite mittat,  
Quae dvo letitia debt tibi dona, vide.  
Munus habes primum, linguas bona multa precantes,  
Quae te quum laudant, tum pia vota sonant,  
Foelicemque diem hunc dicunt, tibi secula longa  
Optant, & quicquid denique longa potest.  
Altera dona feres, vera, & tui amantia corda,  
Quorum gens ludum iam regit vna tuum.  
In quibus est infracta fides, falsumque perosa,  
Quaeque tuo audito nomine laeta salit:  
Grata venis igitur, quantum cor concipit ullum,  
Quantum lingua potest dicere, grata venis.  
Cordibus infractis, linguisque per omnia laetis  
Grata venis: saluam te velit esse deus.  
Now when the child had pronounced his Oration, and the queens highnes so thankfully had received it, she marched forward toward Gracious street, where at the vpper end, before the sign of the eagle, the city had erected a gorgeous and sumptuous ark as here followeth.  
A stage was made which extended from the one side of the street to the other, richly vawted with batlementes containing three ports, and over the middlemost was advanced three several stages in degrees.  
Vpon the lowest stage was made one seat royal, wherein were placed two personages, representing King Henry the seventh, and Elizabeth his wife, daughter of King Edwarde the fourth, either of these two Princes sitting under one cloth of estate in their seats, no otherwise divided, but that the one of them which was king Henry the seventh, proceeding out of the house of Lancaster, was enclosed in a read rose, and the other which was queen Elizabeth, being heir to the house of york, enclosed with a white rose, each of them royally crwoned, and decently appareled, as appertaineth to Princes, with sceptres in their hands, and one vault surmounting their heads, wherein aptly were placed two tables, each containing the title of those two Princes. And these personages were so set, that the one of them joined hands with the other, with the ring of matrimony perceived on the finger. Out of the which two roses, sprung two branches gathered into one, which were directed upward to the second stage or degree, wherein was placed one, representing the valiant and noble Prince king henry the eight, which sprung out of the former stock, crwoned with a crown imperial, and by him sate one representing the right worthy lady queen Anne, wise to the said King Henry the eight, and mother to our most sovereign lady Q. Elizabeth that now is, both appareled with sceptres and diadems, and other furniture due to the state of a King and queen, and two tables surmounting their heads, wherein were written their names and titles.  
From their seat also proceeded upwards one branch, directed to the third and uppermost stage or degree, wherein likewise was planted a seat royal, in the which was set one, representing the queens most excellent majesty Elizabeth, now our most dread sovereign Lady, crwoned & appareled as the other Princes were.  
Out of the forepart of this pageant, was made a standing for child, which at the queens majesties coming, declared unto hir the whole meaning of the said pageant.  
The two sides of the same were filled with loud noises of music. And all empty places thereof were furnished with sentences concerning unity. And the whole Pageant garnished with red roses and white. And in the forefront of the same Pageaunte, in the faire wreathe, was written the name and title of the same, which was. The uniting of the two houses of Lancaster and york.  
This Pageaunte was grounded upon the queens majesties name. For like as the long war between the two houses of york and Lancaster then end, when Elizabeth, daughter to Edwardd the fourth marched in marriage with henry the seventh, heir to the house of Lancaster: so since that the queens, majesties name was Elizabeth, and for somuch as shee is the only heir of Henry the eight, which came of both the houses, as the knitting up to concord, it was devised, that the like as Elizabeth was the first occasion of concord, so shee another Elizabeth, might maintain the same among hyr subiects, so that unity was the end whereat the whole devise shot, as the queens majesties name moved the first ground.  
This Pageant now against the queens majesties coming, was addressed with children, representing the forenamed personages, with all furniture due unto the setting forth of such a matter well meant, as the argument declared, costly & sumptiously set forth, as the beholders can bear witness. now the queens majesty drew near unto the said Pageant, & for somuch as the noise was great, by reason of the press of people, so that shee could scarce hear the child, which did interpret the said Pageant, and hir Chariot was passed so far forward, that she could not well view the personages representing the Kings and queens above name: she required to haue the matter opened unto hir, and what they signified, with the end of unity and ground of hir name, according as is before expressed. For the sight whereof, hir grace caused hir Chariot to be removed back, and yet hardly could she see, because the children were set somewhat with the farthest in. But after that hir grace had understood the meaning thereof, shee thanked the city, praised the fairness of the work, and promised that shee would do hyr whole endeavour, for the continual preservation of concord, as the Pageante did import. The child appoynted in the standing abovenamed, to open the meaning of the said pageant, spake these words unto hir grace.  

The two Princes that sit under one cloth of state,  
The man in the red Rose, the woman in the white:  
Henry the seventh, and queen Elizabeth his mate,  
By ring of marriage, as man and wife unite.   

Both hetres to both their bloods, to Lancaster the king,  
The queen to york, in one the two houses did knit,  
Of whom as heir to both, Henry the eight did spring,  
In whose seat his true heir thou queen Elizabeth dost fit   

Therefore as civil war, and shed of blood did cease,  
when these two houses were united into one,  
So now that jar shall stint, and quietness increase,  
We trust, O noble queen, thou wilt be cause alone.   
The which also were written in latin verses, and both drawn in two tables upon the forefront of the said Pageant as hereafter followeth.  
Hij quos iungit idem solium quos annulus idem:  
Haec albente nitens, ille rubente Rosa:  
Septimus Henricus Rex, Regina Elizabetha,  
Scilicet haeredes gentis vterque sua.  
Haec Eboracensis, Lancastrius ille dederunt  
Connubio, è geminis quo foret vna domus.  
Excipit hos hares Henricus copula regum  
Octauus, magni Regis imago potens  
Regibus hinc succedis avis Regique parenti  
Patris iusta haere Elizabeth tui.  
Sentences placed therein concerning unity.  
Nulla concords animos vires domant.  
Qui iuncti terrent, deiuncti timent.  
discords animi soluunt, concords ligant.  
Augentur parua place, magna bello cadunt.  
Coniunctae manus fortius tollunt onus.  
Regno pro moenibus aeneis civium concordia.  
Qui diu pugnant diutius lugent.  
Dissidentes pricipes subditorum lues.  
Princeps ad pacem natus non ad arma datur  
Filia concordiae copia, neptis quies.  
Dissentiens respublica hostibus patet.  
Qui idem tenant, diutius tenant.  
Regnum diuisum facilè dissoluitur.  
civitas concors armis frustrà tentatur.  
Omnium gentium consensus firmat fidem. &c.  
These verses and other pretty sentences were drawn in void places of this Pageant, all tending to one end, that quietness might be maintained, and all dissension displaced, and that by the queens majesty, heir to agreement, and agreeyng in name with hir, which tofore had joined those houses, which had been the occasion of much debate and civil war within this realm, as may appear to such as will search Chronicles, but be not to bee touched herein, onely declaring hir graces passage though the city, and what provision the city made therfore. And ere the queens majesty came within heating of this Pageant, shee sent certain as also at all the other Pageauntes, to require the people to bee silent. For hir majesty was disposed to hear all that should bee said unto hir.  
When the queens majesty had heard the childes Oration, and understood them meanning of the Pageant at large, she marched forward toward cornhill, alway received with like rejoicing of the people, and there as hir grace passed by the conduit, which was ●●●ously trimmed against that time with rich banners adorned, and a noise of loud instruments vpon the top therof, she espied the second pageant; and because she feared for the peoples noise, that she should not bear the child which did expound the same, shee inquired what that Pageant was ere that shee came to it. And there understood, that there was a child representing hir majesties person, placed in a seat of government, supported by certain virtues, which suppressed their contrary vices under their feet, & so forth, as in the description of the said pageant shall hereafter appear.  
This Pageant standing in the nether end of cornhill, was extended from the one side of the street to the other, and in the same Pageant was devised three gates all open, and over the middle parte thereof, was erected one chair or seat royal, with a cloth of estate to the same appertaining, wherein was placed a child, representing the queens highnes, with consideration had for place convenient for a table, which contained hir name and title: and in a comely wreathe artificially and well devised, with perfit sight and understanding to the people.  
In the front of the same Pageant was written the name and title thereof, which is The seat of worthy governance, which seat was made in such artificial manner, as to the apprearance of the lookers on, the forepart seemed to haue no stay, and therefore of force was stayed by lively personages, which personages were in number four, standing and staying the forefront of the same seat royal, each having his face to the queen and people, whereof every one had a table to express their effects, which are virtues, namely, Pure Religion, love of Subiectes, wisdom and Iustice, which did tread their contrary vices under their feet, that is to wit, Pure Religion did tread vpon Superstition and ignorance, love of Subiects, did tread vpon Rebellion and insolency, wisdom did tread upon folly and vain glory, Iustice did tread vpon Adulacion and bribery. each of these personages according to their proper names and properties, had not only their names in plain and perfit writing set upon their breasts easily to be red of all, but also every of them was aptly and properly appareled, so that is apparel and name did agree to express the same person, that in title he represented.  
This part of the Pageant was thus appointed and furnished.  
The two sides over the two side ports had in them placed a noise of instruments, which immediately, after the childes speech, gave an heavenly melody.  
Vpon the top or uppermost part of the said Pageant, stood the arms of England, royally portratured with the proper beasts to uphold the same.  
One representing the queens highnes, sate in this seat, crwoned with an imperial crown, and before hir seat, was a convenient place appoynted for one child, which did interpret and apply the said Pageant, as hereafter shall be declared. every void place was furnished with proper sentences, commending the seat supported by virtues, and defacyng the vices, to the utter extirpation of Rebellion, and to everlasting continuance of quietness and peace. The queens majesty approaching nigh unto this Pageaunte thus beautified and furnished in all poyntes, caused hir Chariot to be drawn nigh thereunto, that hir grace might hear the childs Oration, which was this.  

While that Religion true, shall ignorance suppress,  
And with hir weigtie foot, break superstitious head,  
while love of subiects, shall Rebellion distress,  
And with zeal to the Prince, insolency down tread.   

while Iustice, can flattering tongs and bribery deface,  
While folly and vayneglorie to wisdom yield their hands  
So long shall government not serve from hir right race,  
But wrong decayeth still and rightwisenes up stands.   

Now all thy subiuects heartes, O Prince of yereles famed,  
Do trust these virtues shall maintain up thy throne,  
And 'vice be kept down still, the wicked out to shane,  
That good with good may ioy, & nought with nought may mone.   
which verses were painted vpon the right side of the same Pageant, and the latin thereof on the left side in another table, which were these.  
Quae subnixa altè solio regina superboest,  
Effigiem sanctae principis alma refert,  
Quam civilis amor fulcit, sapientia firmat,  
Iusticia illustrat, Relligioque beat,  
Vana superstition & crassa ignorantia frontis  
Pressae sub pura relligione iacent.  
Regis amor domat effraenos, animosque rebelles  
justus adulantes, Doniuorosque terit.  
cum regit imperium sapiens, sine luke sedebunt  
Stultitia, atque huius numen inanis honor.  
Beside these verses, there were placed in every void rome of the Pageant, both in English and latin, such sentences, as advanced the seat of governance upholden by virtue. The ground of this Pageante was, that like as by virtues( which do abundantly appear in hir grace) the queens majesty was established in the seat of government: so shee should sit fast in the same, so long as shee embraced virtue, and held 'vice under foot. For if 'vice once gote up the head, it would put the seat of government in peril of falling.  
The queens majesty when she had heard the child, and understood the Pageant at full, gave the city also thankes there, and most graciously promised hir good endeavour for the maintenance of the said virtues, and suppression of vices, and so marched on, till she came against the great conduit in cheap, which was beautified with pictures and sentences accordingly, against hir graces coming thither.  
Against supper lanes end was extended from the one side of the street to the other, a Pageant which had three gates all open. over the midlemost whereof were erected three several stages, whereon sate eight children, as hereafter followeth. On the uppermost one child, on the middle three, on the lowest four, each having the proper name of the blessing, that they did represent, written in a table, and placed above their heads.  
In the forefront of this Pageant, before the children which did represent the blessings, was a convenient standing cast out for a child to stand, which did expound the said Pageante unto the queens majesty, as was done in the other tofore. every of these children were appointed & appareled, according unto the blessing which he did represent. And on the forepart of the said Pageaunte, was written in faire letters the name of the said Pageant in this manner following.  The eight beatitudes expressed in the fifth Chapter of the gospel of saint matthew, applied to our sovereign Lady queen Elizabeth. 
over the two side ports was placed a noise of instruments. And all void places in the Pageant were furnished with pretty sayings, commending and touching the meaning of the said Pageaunte, which was the promises and blessings of almighty God, made to his people.  
Before that the queens highnes came unto this Pageaunte, shee required the matter somewhat to be opened unto hir, that hir grace might the better understand, what should afterward by the child be said unto hir. Which so was, that the city had there erected the Pageaunte with eight children, representing the eight blessings touched in the fifth Chapter of S. matthew. whereof every one vpon just considerations, was applied unto hir highnesse, and that the people thereby put hir grace in mind, that as hir good doings before had given just occasion, why that these blessings might fall vpon hir, that so if hyr grace did continue in hir goodness as she had entred, shee should hope for the fruit of these promises out unto them, that do exercise themselves in the blessings: which hir grace heard marvelous graciously, and required that the Chariot might be removed towards the pageant, that she might perceive the childs words, which were these, the queens majesty giuing most attentive ear, and requiring that the peoples noise might be stayed.  

Thou hast been eight times blessed, O queen of worthy 〈◇〉  
By meekness of thy spirit, when care did thee beset,  
By mourning in thy grief, by mildness in thy blame,  
By hunger and by thirst, and iustice couldst none get.   

By mercy shewed, not felt, by cleans of thine heart,  
By seeking peace always, by persecution wrong.  
Therefore trust thou in God, since he hath help thy smart,  
That as his promis is, so he will make thee strong.   
When these words were spoken, all the people wished, that as the child had spoken, so God would strengthen hir grace against all hir aduersaries, whom the queens majesty did most gently thank for their so loving wish. These verses were painted on the left side of the said Pageaunte, and other in latin on the other side, which were these.  
Qui lugent hilares fient, qui mitia gestant  
Pectora, multa soli iugera culta metent:  
justitiam esuriens sitiensue replebitur: ipsum  
Fas homini puro cord videre deum:  
Quem alterius miseret, dominus miserebitur huius:  
Pacificus quis quis, filius ille Dei est:  
Propter justitiam quisquis patietur habetque  
Demissam mentem, caelica regna capit.  
Huic hominum generi terram, mere, fidera vouit  
oimpotens, horum quisque beatus erit.  
Besides these, every void place in the Pageant was furnished with sentences touching the matter and ground of the said Pageaunte. When all that was to be said in this Pageant was ended, the queens majesty passed on forward in cheap side.  
At the Standert in cheap, which was dressed faire against the time, was placed a noise of trumpets, with banners and other furniture. The cross likewise was also made faire, and well trimmed.  
And near the same, upon the porch of Saint Peeters Church door, stood the waits of the city, which did give a pleasant noise with their instruments, as the queens majesty did pass by, which on every side cast hyr countenance, and wished well to all hir most loving people. soon after that hir grace passed the cross, she had espied the Pageant erected at the little conduit in cheap, and incontinent required to know what it might signify. And it was told hir grace, that there was placed time. time? quoth shee, and time hath brought me hither. And so forth the whole matter was opened to hir grace, as hereafter shall be declared in the description of the Pageant. But in the opening, when hir grace understood that the bible in Englishe should be delivered unto hir by truth, which was therein represented by a child: she thanked the city for that gift, and said, that she would oftentimes read over that book, commanding Sir John parrot, one of the Knights which held up hir canopy, to go before, and to receive the book. But learning that it should bee delivered unto hir grace down by a silken lace, shee caused him to stay, and so passed forward till shee came against the Aldermen in the high end of cheap tofore the little conduit, where the companies of the city ended, which began at Fanchurche, and stood along the streets, one by another enclosed with rails, hanged with clothes, and themselves well appareled with many rich furs, and their livery whodes vpon their shoulders in comely and seemly maner, having before them sundry persons well appareled in silks and chains of gold, as wyflers and garders of the said companies, beside a number of rich hangings, as well of adultery, Arras, clothes of gold, silver, velvet, damask, satin, and other silks plentifully hanged all the way as the queens highnesse passed from the Tower through the city.  
Out at the windows and penthouses of every house, did hang a number of rich and costly banners and streamers, till hir grace came to the vpper end of cheap. And there by appointmente, the right worshipful master Ranulph Cholmeley, Recorder of the city, presented to the queens majesty a purse of crymeson sattine, richly wrought with gold, wherein, the city gave unto the queens majesty a thousand marks in gold, as master Recorder did declare briefly unto the queens majesty, whose words tended to this end, that the Lord Maior his brethren, and commonalty of the city, to declare their gladness and good will towards the queens majesty, did present hyr grace with that gold, desiring hir grace to continue their good and gracious queen, and not to esteem the value of the gift, but the mind of the glovers. The queens majesty with both hir hands, took the purse, and answered to him again marvelous pithily, and so pithily, that the standards by, as they embraced entirely hyr gracious answer, so they marveled at the cowching thereof, which was in words truly reported these. I thank my lord Maior, his breethre, and you all. And whereas your request is that I should continue your good Lady and queen, bee ye insured, that I will be as good unto you, as ever queen was to hir people. No will in me can lack, neither do I trust shall there lack any power. And persuade yourselves, that for the safety and quietness of you all, I will not space, if need be, to spend my blood, God thank you all. which answer of so noble an hearted Princes, if it moved a marvelous shoute and rejoicing, it is nothing to bee marveled at, since both the heartinesse thereof was so wonderful, and the words so jointly knit. When hir grace had thus answered the Recorder, shee marched toward the little conduit, where was erected a Pageant with square proportion, standing directly before the same conduit, with battlementes accordingly. And in the same Pageant was advanced two hills or mountains of convenient height. The one of them being on the North side of the same Pageante, was made cragged, barren and stony, in the which was erected on three, artificially made, all withered and dead, with branches accordingly.  
And under the same three at the foot thereof, sate one in homely and rude apparel crookedly, and in mourning maner, having over his head in a table, written in Latin and Englishe, his name, which was Ruinosa Respublica, A decayed common weal.  
And upon the same withered three were fixed certain Tables, wherein were written proper sentences, expressing the causes of the decay of a common weal. The other hill on the South side was made fair, fresh, green, and beautiful, the ground thereof full of flowers and beauty, and on the same was erected also one three, very fresh and faire, under the which, stood upright on fresh parsonage well appareled and appoynted, whose name also was written both in English and Latin, which was, Respublica been instituta, a flourishing common weal.  
And vpon the same three also, were fixed certain Tables containing sentences, which expressed the causes of a flourishing common weal. In the middle between the said hills, was made artificially one hollow place or cave, with door and lock enclosed, out of the which, a little before the queens highnes coming thither, issued on personages, whose name was time, appareled as an old man, with a Sythe in his hand, having wings artificially made, leading a parsonage of lesser stature than himself, which was finely and well appareled, all clad in white silk, and directly over hyr head, was set hir name and title in latin and English, Temporis filia, the daughter of time. which two so appoynted, went forward toward the South side of the Pageant. And on hir breast was written hir proper name, which was Veritas, Truth, who held a book in hir hand, vpon the which was written, Verbum veritatis, the word of truth. And out of the South side of the Pageant, was cast a standing for a child, which should interpret the same Pageant. against whom, when the queens majesty came, he spake vnot hir grace these words.  

This old man with the sythe, old father time they call,  
And hir his daughter truth, which holdeth yonder book,  
whom he our of his rock hath brought forth to us all,  
From whence this many yeares she durst not once out look.   

The ruthful wight that sitteth under the barren three,  
Resembleth to us form, when common weals decay,  
But when they be in state triumphant, you may see  
By him in fresh attire that sitteth under the bay.   

now since that time again his daughter truth hath brought,  
We trust O worthy Q. thou wilt this truth embrace,  
And since thou vnderstandst the good estate and nought,  
We trust wealth thou wilt plant, and barrenness displace.   

But for heal the sore, and cure that is not seen,  
which thing the book of truth doth teach in writing plain:  
She doth present to thee the same, O worthy queen,  
For that, that words do fly, but writing doth remain.   
When the child had thus ended his speech, he reached his book towards the queens majesty, which a little before, truth had let down unto him from the hill, which by Sir John parrot was received, and delivered unto the queen. But shee as soon as she had received the book, kissed it, and with both hir hands held up the same, and so laid it vpon hir breast, with great thankes to the city therefore. And so went forward towards Paules churchyard. The former matter which was rehearsed unto the queens majesty, was written in two tables, on either side the Pageant eight verses, and in the midst, these in latin.  
Ille, vides falcem laeua qui sustinet vncam,  
Tempus is est, cvi stat filia vera comes  
Hanc pater exesa deductam rupe reponit  
In lucem, quam non viderat ante diu.  
Qui sedet à laeua cultu male tristis inepto  
Quem duris crescens cautibus orbis obit,  
Nos monet effigy, qua sit respublica quando  
Corruit, at contra quando beata viget  
Ille docet inuenis forma spectandue amict●…  
Scitus, & aeberna laurea frond virens.  
The sentences written in latin and Englishe vpon both the trees, declaring the causes of both estates, were these.  

Causes of a ruinous common weal are these.  
Want of the fear of God  
Disobedience to rulers  
blindness of guides  
bribery in Magistrates  
Rebellion in subiects  
civil disagreement  
Flattering of Princes  
unmercifulness in Rulers  
Vnthankefulnesse in Subiects.   

Causes of a flourishing common weal.  
fear of God  
A wise Prince  
Learned Rulers  
Obedience to officers  
Obedient subiects  
Louers of the common weal  
virtue rewarded  
'vice chastened.   
The matter of this Pageaunte dependeth of them that went before. For as the first declared hir grace to come out of the house of unity, the second that she is placed in the seat of government stayed with virtues, to the suppression of 'vice, and therefore in the third, the eight blessings of almighty God might well bee applied unto hir: so this fourth now is, to put hir grace in remembrance of the state of the common weal, which Time with truth his daughter doth reveal, which truth also hir grace hath recieued, and therefore cannot but bee merciful and careful for the good government thereof.  
From thence, the queens majesty passed toward Paules Churchyard, and when shee came over against Paules school, a child appoynted by the schoolmaster thereof, pronounced a certain Oration in latin, and certain verses, which also were there written as followeth.  
Philosophus ille divinus Plato inter multa preclarè ac sapienter dicta, hoc posteris proditum reliquit, Rempublicam illam faelicissimam fore, cvi princeps sophiae studiosa, virtutibusque ornata contigerit, Quem si vere dixisse censeamus( vt quidé verissme) cur non terra a Britannica plauderet●… cur non populus gaudium atque letitiam agitaret ●… immo, cur non hunc diem, alb●…( quod aiunt) lapitly rot●… ret●… quo princeps talis nobis adest, qualem priores non viderant, qualemque posteritas haud facile aernere poterit, dotibus quum a noni, tum corpuris v●… di●… {que} faelicissima. Casti quidem corporis dorels ita apertae sunt, vt oratione non egeant Animi veru tot tantaeque vt ne verbis quidem ex rimi possint. Haec nenipe regibus summis orta, morum atque animi nobilitate genus exuperat. Haias pectus Christi religionis amore flagrat. Haec gentem Britannicam virtusibus illustrabit, clipeoque justitiae teget. Haec literis gracis & latinis eximia, ingenioque praepollens est. Hac imperante pictas vigebit, Anglia florebit, aurea secula redibunt. Vos igitur Angli tot commoda accepturi Elizabetham Reginam nostram celeberrimam ab ipso Christo huius regni imperio destinatam, honore debito prosequimini. Huius imperitjs animo libentissimo subditiestote, vosque tali principe dignos prebete. Et quoniam pueri non viribus said praecibus, Off●… cium praestare possunt, nos Alumni huius s●… holae ab ipso Coleto olim Templi Paulini Decano, extructae teneras palmas ad Caelum tendentes Christum Opt. Maxi praecaturi sumus vt tuam celsitudinem annos Nestoreos summo cum honore angles imperitare faciat, matremque pignoribus charis beatam reddat. Amen.  
Anglia nune tandem plaudas, laetare, resulia,  
Presto iam vita est, praesidiumque tibi  
En tua spes venit tua gloria, lux, decus omne  
Venit iam, solidam quae sibi prestat ope●●.  
Succurretque tuis rebus quae pessum abiere.  
Perdita quae fuerant haec reparare volet  
Omnia florebunt, redeunt ni●● aurea secla.  
In melius surgent quae cecidere bona.  
Debes ergo illi totam te reddere fidam  
Cuius in accessu commoda tot capies.  
salve igitur dicas, imo de pectore summo.  
Elizabeth Regni non dubitanda salus,  
Virgo venit, veni atque optes comitata deinceps.  
Pignoribus charis, laeta parens veniat,  
Hoc deus oimpotens ex alto donet olympo,  
Qui caelum & terram condidit atque regit.  
Which the queens majesty most attentively hearkned unto. And when the child had pronounced, he did kiss the Oration which he had there fair written in Paper, and delivered it unto the queens majesty, which most gently received the same.  
And when the queens majesty had heard all that was there offered to bee spoken, then hir grace marched toward Ludgate, where shee was received with a noise of Instruments, the forefront of the gate being such tr●●med up against hir majesties coming.  
From thence by the way as ●●e went down toward Fleetebridge, one abdure hir grace noted the Cities charge, that there was no cost spared. Hir grace answered, that shee did well consider the same, and that it should be remembered. An honourable answer worthy a noble Prince, which may comfort all hir subiects, considering that there can be no point of gentleness, or obedient love ●●●wen toward hir grace, which she doth not most tenderly accept, and graciously wey.  
In this maner, the people on every side rejoicing, hir grace went forward toward the conduit in Fleetestreete, where was the fyft and lust Pageant erected in form following.  
From the conduit which was beautified with painting, unto the Northsyde of the street, was erected a Stage, embattayled with four Towers, and in the same a square perfit rising with degrees, and vpon the uppermost degree was placed a chair, or seat royal, and behind the same seat, in curious artificial maner was erected a three of reasonable height, and so far advanced above the seat, as a did well and seemly shadow the same, without endamaging the fight of any part of the Pageant, and the same three was beautified with leaves as green as Ar●● could devise, being of a convenient greatness, and containing thereupon the fenite of the Date, and on the top of the same three in a Table was set the name thereof, which was A palm three, and in the aforesaid seal ●● chair was placed a seemly and meet parsonage richly appatayled in Parliament Ro●… es, with a sceptre in hir hand, as a queen crwoned with an open crown, whose name and ryth 〈◇〉 in a Table fixed over hir head, in this fort. Debora the judge and restorer of the house of Israell judic. 4. And the other degrees on either side were furnished with ●… ixe personages: two representing the nobility, two the clergy, and two the Comunaltie: And before these personages was writers 〈◇〉 a Table, Debora with hir estates, consoling for the good government of Israell. At the feet of those, and the lowest part of the Pageant, was ordained a convenient room for anihelde to open the meaning of the Pageant.  
When the queens majesty drew near unto this Pageant, and perceived, as in the other, the child ready to speak, 〈◇〉 Grace required me●… e, and commanded hir Chariot to bee rerewared nigher, that shee might plainly hear the childs speak, which said as hereafter followeth.  

jabin of Canaan king had long by force of arms  
oppressed the Israelites, which for Gods people went,  
But God minding at last for to redress their harms,  
The worthy Debora as judge among them sent.   

In war she through Gods aid, did put hir foes to flight.  
And with the dint off word the band of bondage brast.  
In peace she, through Gods aid, did alway maintain right,  
And judged Israell till forty yeares were past.   

A worthy president, O worthy queen, thou hast,  
A worthy woman judge, a woman sent for stay.  
And that the like to us endure alway thou mayst,  
Thy loving subiects will with true hearts and tongs pray.   
Which verses were written vpon the Pageant, and the same in latin also.  
Quando dei populum Canaan, rex pressit Iaben,  
Mittitur a magno Debora magna deo:  
Quae populum eriperet, sanctum seruaret ●… udan,  
Milite quae patrio frangeret hostis opes.  
Haec domino mandante deo lectissima fecit.  
Faemina, & aduersos contudit ense viros.  
Haec quater denos populum correxerat annos  
judicio, bello strenna, place gravis,  
Sic, O sic populum belloque & place guberna,  
Debora sis angles Elizabetha tuis.  
The void places of the Pageant were filled with pretty sentences concerning the same matter. The ground of this last Pageant was, that forsomuch as the next Pageant before had set before hir graces eyes the flourishing and desolate states of a common weal, shee might by this be put in remembrance to consult for the worthy government of hir people, considering God oftentimes sent women nobly to rule among men, as Debora, which governed Israell in peace the space of .xl. yeares: and that it behoveth both men and women so ruling to use aduise of good counsel. When the queens majesty had passed this pageant, she marched toward Temple bar. But at S. Dunstones Church where the children of the hospital were appointed to stand with their governors, hir grace perceiving a child offered to make an oration unto hir, stayed hir Chariot, and did cast up hir eyes to heaven, as who should say, I here see this merciful work toward the poor, whom I must in the midst of my royalty needs remember, and so turned hir face toward the child, which in Latin pronounced an Oration to this effect, That after the queens highnesse had passed through the city, and had seen so sumptuous, rich, and notable spectacles of the Citizens, which declared their most hearty receiving, and joyous welcoming of hir grace into the same: this one spectacle yet restend, and remained, which was the everlasting spectacle of mercy unto the poor members of almighty God, furthered by that famous and most noble Prince king henry the eight hir graces father, erected by the city or London, and advanced by the most godly virtuous and gracious prime King Edwarde the sixth, hir Graces dear and loving brother, doubting nothing of the mercy of the queens most gracious clemency, by the which they may not onely bee relieved and helped, but also stayed and defended, and therefore incessantly they would pray and cry unto almighty God, for the long life and reign of hir highnesse, with most prosperous victory against hir enemies.  
The child after he had ended hir Oration, kissed the Paper wherein the same was written, and reached it to the queens majesty, which received it graciously, both with words and countenance, declaring hir gracious mind toward their relief. From thence hir grace came to Templebarre, which was dressed finely with the two Images of Gotmagot the Albion, and Corineus the Briton, two giants, big in stature, furnished accordingly, which held in their hands even above the Gate, a Table, wherein was written in Latin verses, the effect of all the Pageants which the city before had erected, which verses were these.  
Ecce sub aspectu iam contemplaberis uno  
O princeps populi sola columna tui.  
Quicquid in immensa passim sim per spexeris urbe  
Quae cepere omnes vnus hic arcus habet.  
Primus te solio regni donavit auiti,  
Hares quip cvi vera parents eras.  
suppressis vitijs, domina virtute, Secundus  
Firmauit sedem regia virgo tuam.  
Tertius ex omni posuit te parte beatam  
Si, qua caepisti pergere velle, velis.  
Quarto quid verum, respublica lapso quid esset  
Quae florens staret te docuere tui.  
Quinto magna loco monuit te Debora, missam  
Caelitus in regni gaudia longa tui.  
Perge ergo regina, tuae spes unica gentis,  
Haec postrema urbis suscipe vota tuae.  
vive diu, regnaque diu, virtutibus orna  
Rem patriam, & populi spem tueare tui.  
Sic o sic petitur caelum. Sic itur in astra  
Hoc virtutis opus, caetera mortis erunt.  
Which verses were also written in English meter, in a less table as hereafter followeth.  

behold here in one view, thou marst see all that plain,  
O princess to this thy people the onely stay:  
what each where thou hast seen in this wide town, again  
This one arch whatsoever the rest concerned, doth say   

The first arch as true heir unto thy father deere,  
Did set thee in thy throne where thy grandfather sat,  
The second did confirm thy seat as princess here,  
●●tues now bearing sway, and vices bet down flat.   

The third, if that thou wouldest go on as thou began,  
Declared thee to be 〈◇〉 on every side,  
The fourth did vpon 〈…〉 and also taught ther when  
The common weal stood well, and when it did thence slide.   

The fift, 〈◇〉 Debora declared thee to be sent  
●… am heaven a long comfort to us thy subiects all,  
Therfore go on O queen, on whom our hope is bent,  
〈◇〉 take with thee this 〈◇〉 of the town as final.   

〈◇〉 long, and as long reign, adorming the country.  
〈◇〉 virtues, and maintain thy peoples hope of thee,  
●… n thus, heaven is won, thus must thou pierce the 〈◇〉  
This is by virtue wrought, all other must needed did.   
On the Southside was appoynted by the city a noise of singing children, and one child richly attired as a Port, which gave the queens majesty hir farewell in the name of the whole city, by these words.  

●●at thine entrance first O Prince of high renown,  
Thou wast presented with ●●●gues and ●●rth for thy fair,  
〈◇〉 now sith thou must needs depart out of this town,  
〈◇〉 city sendeth thee firm hope and earnest prayer.   

〈◇〉 all men hope in thee, that all virtues shall reign,  
〈◇〉 all men hope that thou, none error wilt support.  
〈◇〉 all men hope that thou wilt truth restore again,  
〈◇〉 mend that is amiss, to all good mennes comfort▪   

〈◇〉 for this hope they pray, thou mayght continue long,  
〈◇〉 queen amongst us here, all 'vice for to supplant,  
〈◇〉 for this hope they pray, that God may need thee wrong,  
〈◇〉 by his grace puissant, so in his truth ●●●all 〈◇〉   

●… arwell O worthis queen, and as our hope is sure,  
●… t into errors place thou wilt now truth restore,  
〈◇〉 trust we that thou wilt our sovereign queen endure,  
〈◇〉 loving lady stand, from henceforth euenmore.   
While these words were in saying, and certain wishes therein repeated for maintenance of truth, and rooting out of error, she now and then held up hir hands to heauenwarde, and willed the people to say, Amen.  
When the child had ended, she said, deye well assured, I will stand your good queen, At which saying, hir grace departs forth through Temple bar toward Westminster, with no less shouting and crying of the people, than shee entred the city with a noise of ordinance which the town shot off at hir graces entrance first into tower street.  
The childes saying was also in latin verses written in a Table which was hanged up there.  
O regina potens, quum prima vrbem ingredereris  
Dona tibi, linguas fidaque corda dedit.  
Discedenti etiam tibi nunc dvo munera mittit,  
Omnia plena spei, votaque plena precum.  
quip tuis spes est, in te quod prouida virtus  
Rexerit, errori nec locus vllus erit.  
quip tuis spes est, quod tu verum omni reduces  
solatura bonas, dum mala tollis, opes.  
Huc spell freti de d●●, lor●●● 〈◇〉 reginae gubernes,  
Et negue excindus 〈…〉  
Hac spe freti orant, diuina vt gratia fortem,  
Et vero si ●… rite velit ess●● 〈◇〉.  
Iam Regina vide, er sicut 〈◇〉 spes 〈◇〉 ve●…,  
Quod vero inducto, per●… itus 〈◇〉 erat  
Sic quoque speramus quod eris regina benign  
Nobis per●… aegni tempora 〈…〉.  
Thus the queens highnesse passed thorough the city, which without any foreign person, of itself beautified itself, and receyues hir grace at all places as hath been before mentioned, with most tender obedience and love, due to so gracious a queen and sovereign Lady. And hir grace likewise of his side in all hir graces passage, shewed herself generally an Image of a worthy lady and governor, but privately these especial poputes were noted in hir grace, as signs of a most Princelyke courage, whereby his loving Subiectes may ground a sure hope for the rest of hir gracious doings hereafter.   

certain notes of the queens majesties great mercy, clemency, and wisdom used in this passage.  
About the nether end of cornhill toward cheap one of the knights about hir grace had espied on ancient Citizen, which wept, and turned his head back, and therewith said this Gentleman, yonder is an Alde●● an( for so he termed him) which weepeth, and turneth his face backward. Howe may it bee interpnted that, he so doth, for sorrow, or for gladness. The queens majesty heard him, and said, I warrant you it is for gladness. A gracious interpretation of a noble courage, which would turn the doubtful to the best. And yet it was well known that as hir grace did confirm the same, the parties cheer was moved for very 〈◇〉 gladness for the sight of hir majesties person, at the beholding whereof, he took such comfort, that with tears be expressed the same.  
In cheap side hir grace smiled, and being thereof demanded the cause, answered, for that she heard one say, Remember old king henry the eight. A natural child, which at the very remembrance of hir fathers name took so great a ioy, that all men may well think, that as shee reioyced at his name whom this realm doth hold of so worthy memory: so in hir doings she will resemble the same.  
When the cities charge without partiality, and onely the city was mentioned unto hir grace, she said it should not be forgotten. Which saying might move all natural English men hearty to show due obedience & entiernesse to their so good a queen, which will in no point forget any parcel of duty lovingly shewed unto hir.  
The answer which hir grace made unto master Recorder of London, as the hearers know it to be true, and with melting heartes heard the same: so may the reader thereof conceive what kind of stomach and courage pronounced the same.  
What more famous thing do wee red in ancient histories of old time, than that mighty Princes haue gently received presents offered them by case and l●… we personages. If that be to be wondered at( as it is passingly) let me see any writer that in any one Princes life is able to recount so many presidents of this virtue as hir grace shewed in that one passage through the city. How many Nosegayes did hir grace receive at poor womens hands? how oftentimes stayed she hir Chariot, when she saw any simplo body offer to speak to hir grace? A branch of Rosemary given to hir grace with a supplication by a poor woman about Fleetbridge, was seen in hir chariot till hir grace came to Westm. not without the marvelous wondering of such as knew the presenter, and noted the queens most gracious receiving and keeping the same.  
What hope the poor and nedie may look for at hir graces hand, she as in all hir journey continually, so in hir hearkening to the poor children of Christes hospital with eyes cast up into heaven, did fully declare, as that neither the wealthier estate could stand without consideration had to the poverty, neither the poverty bee duly considered, unless they were remembered, as commended to us by Gods own mouth.  
As at hir first entrance she as it were declared, herself prepared to pass through a city that most entirely loved hir, so she at hir last departing, as it were bound herself by promise, to continue good lady and governor unto that city, which by outward declaration did open their love, to their so loving and noble Prince, in such wise, as shee herself wondered thereat.  
But because Princes be set in their s●… ate by Gods appointing, and therefore they most first and chiefly tender the glory of him, from whom their glory issueth: it is to be noted in hir grace, that forsomuch as God hath so wonderfully placed hir in the seat of government over this realm, shee in all doings doth show herself most mindful of his goodness and mercy shewed unto hir, and amongst all other, two principal signs thereof were noted in this passage. First in the Tower, where hir Grace before she entred hir Chariot, lifted up hir eyes to heaven and said.  
O lord, almighty and everlasting God, I give thee most hearty thanks, that thou hast been so merciful unto me, as to spare me to behold this joyful day. And I aclowledge that thou hast dealt as wonderfully and as mercifully with me, as thou didst with thy true and faithful seruant daniel thy prophet, whom thou deliveredst out of the den from the cruelty of the greedy and raging Lions: even so was I overwhelmed, and onely by thee delivered. To thee therfore onely be thankes, honor and praise, forever. Amen.  
The second was the receiving of the Bible at the little conduit in cheap. For when hir Grace had learned that the bible in Englishe should there be offered, she thanked the city therfore, promised the reading thereof most diligently, and incontinent commanded, that it should be brought. At the receit whereof, how reverently did she with both hir hands take it, kiss it, and lay it vpon hir breast? to the great comfort of the lookers on. God will undoubtedly preserve so worthy a Prince, which at his honor so reverently taketh hir beginning. For this saying is true, and written in the book of truth. He that first seeketh the kingdom of god, shal haue all other things cast unto him.  
now therefore all Englishe heartes, and hir natural people must needs praise Gods mercy which hath sent them so worthy a princ●…, and pray for hir graces long continuance amongst us.  
Sunday the .xv. of Ianuarie, 
Hir coronation.  hir majesty was with great solemnity crwoned at Westminster in the Abbey Church there, by doctor Ogl●… thorpe Bishop of Carleil. Shee di●… ed in Westminster hall, which was richly b●… ng, and every thing ordered in such royal maner as to such a regal and most solemn feast appertained.  
In the mean time, whilst hir grace sat at dinner, 
Sir Edwarde Dimmocke●….  sir Edwarde Dimmocke knight hir Champion by office, came riding into the Hall in fair complete armor, mounted on a beautiful Courser, richly trapped in cloth of gold, entred the Hall, and in the midst thereof cast down his gauntlet, with offer to fight with him in hir quarrel that should deny hir to bee the righteous and lawful queen of this realm. The queen taking a cup of gold full of Wine, drank to him thereof, and sent it to him for his see together with the cover.  
And after this, 
The L. Ma●… of London serveth the queen of Ipocrasse.  at the serving up of the Wafers, the lord Maior of London went to the Cupboord, and fitting a cup of gold with Ipocrasse, bare it to the queen, and kneeling afore hir took the assay, and shee receiving it of him, and drinking of it, gave the cup with the cover unto the said lord Maior for his fee, which cup and cover weighed. xuj. dunzes Troy weight.  
Finally this feast being celebrated with all royal ceremonies, and high solemnities, due and in like cases accustomend, took end with great ioy and contentation to all the beholders.   


A Parliament.  Wednesday the .xxv. of Ianuarie the Parliament began, the queens majesty riding in hir Parliament Robes, from hir palace of white Hall, unto the Abbey church of westminster, with the lords spiritual and temporal, attending hir likewise in their Parliament Robes. Doctor cox sometime schoolmaster to King Edwarde the sixth, and now lately returned from the parties of beyond the seas, 
〈◇〉 Stow.  where during the dayes of queen mary he had lived as a banished man, preached now before the estates there assembled in the beginning of the said Parliament.  

The first fruits and tenths re●… ed to the ●●●ne.  In this Parliament, the first fruits & tenths were restored to the crown, and also the supreme government over the state ecclesiastical, which queen Mary had given to the Pope. Likewise the book of common prayer and administration of the Sacraments in our mother tongue was restored.  
moreover in the time of this Parliament, a motion was made by the common house, 
A motion made in the Parliament house.  that the queens majesty might be sued unto, to grant hir graces licence to the speaker, knights, Citizens, and Burgesses, to haue access unto hir graces presence, to declare unto hir matter of great importance, concerning the state of this hir graces realm. The which petition being moved to hir grace, she most honourably agreed and consented thereunto, and assigned a day of hearing. When the day came, the speaker and common house resorted unto hir graces palace at westminster, called the white Hall. And in the great gallery there, hir grace most honourably shewed herself ready to hear their motion and petition. And when the speaker had solemnly and eloquently set forth the message( the special matter whereof most specially was tomoue hir grace to marriage,) whereby( to al our comforts) wee might enjoy( as Gods pleasure should be) the royal issue of hir body to reign over us &c.  
The queens majesty after a little pause, made this answer following, as nere as I could bear the same away, 
Graft. abr.  saith Grafton.  

The queens ●… re.  As I haue good cause, so do I give to you my hearty thankes for the good zeal and care that you seem to haue as well toward me, as to the whole estate of your country. Your petition I gather to be grounded on three causes, and mine answer to the same shall consist in two partes. And for the first I say unto you, that from my yeares of understanding, knowing myself a seruitour of almighty God, I choose this kind of life, in which I do yet live, as a life most acceptable unto him, wherein I thought I could best serve him, and with most quietness do my duty unto him. From which my choice, if either ambition of high estate offered unto me by marriages( whereof I haue records in this presence) the displeasure of the Prince, the eschewing the danger of mine enemies, or the avoiding the peril of death( whose Messenger the princess indignation was no little time continually present before mine eyes, by whose means, if I knew or do justly suspect, I will not now utter them, or if the whole cause were my sister herself, I will not now charge the deade) could haue drawn or dissuaded me, I had not now remained in this Virgins estate wherein you see me. But so constant haue I always continued in this my determination( that although my words and youth may seem to some hardly to agree together) yet it is true, that to this day I stand free from any other meaning, that either I haue had in times past, or haue at this present. In which state and trade of living wherewith I am so thoroughly acquainted, God hath hitherto so preserved me, and hath so watchful an eye vpon me, and so hath guided me and led me by the hand, as my full trust is, he will not suffer me to go alone. The maner of your petition I do like, and take in good part, for it is simplo, and containeth no lymitation of place or person. If it had been otherwise, I must haue mislyked it very much, and thought in you a very great presumption, being unfit and altogether unmeet, to require them that may command, or those appoint, whose partes are to desire, or such to bind and limit, whose dueties are to obey: or to take vpon you to draw my love to your lykings, or to frame my will to your fancies. A guerdon constrained, and a gift freely given can never agree. nevertheless, if any of you be in suspect that whensoever it may please god to incline my heart to that kind of life, my meaning is to do or determine any thing wherewith the realm may haue just cause to be discontented: Put that out of your heads, for I assure you( what credence my assurance may haue with you I cannot tell, but what credite it shall deserve to haue, the sequel shall declare) I will never in that matter conclude any thing that shall bee prejudicial unto the realm: For the weal and good safety whereof, as a good mother of my country, I will never shooune to spend my life. And who soever my choice may light vpon, he shall be as careful for the preservation of the realm as you, I will not say as myself: for I cannot so certainly promise of another, as I do surely know of myself, but as any other can be. And albeeit it doth please almighty God to continue me still in this mind to live out of the state of marriage, it is not to be feared, but he will so work in my heart, and in your wisedoms, that as good provision may bee made in convenient time, whereby the realm shall not remain destitute of an heir that may bee a fit governor, and peradventure more beneficial to the realm than such offspring as may come of me. For though I bee never so careful for your well doings, and mind ever so to be, yet may mine issue grow out of kind, and become ungracious. And for me it shall bee sufficient, that a Marble ston declare that a queen, having reigned such a time, lived and dyed a virgin. To make an end, I take your coming to me in good part, and give unto you eftsoons my hearty thankes, more yet for your zeal, good will, and good meaning, than for your message and petition.  

The return of the Protetestants from exile.  Many that for fear of persecution in queen Maries dayes were fled the realm, and lived in voluntary exile, now that all persecution ceased by the gracious clemency of this noble princess queen Elizabeth, they returned with all convenient speed home into their native country, giuing to almighty God most humble thankes for that his merciful deliverance, in sending them a governor, that not only permitted liberty of conscience, but also was ready to advance religion, and command free exercise of common prayer, preaching and administration of the Sacraments, according to the right institution of the primitive Churches.  
friday the .xvij. of february, one of master Hunnings seruants, 
One set on the pillory.  that was also one of the takers of fresh fish for the provision of the queens house, was set on the pillory in cheap side in the fish market over against the kings head, having a baudrike of Smeltes hanging about his neck with a Paper on his forehead, written for buying Smelts for .xij. pens the hundred, and sold them again for ten pens the quarter. He stood so likewise on the xviij. and .xx. day of the same month, every of those three dayes from .ix. of the clock until twelve. The last day he should haue had one of his ears slitte, if by great suit made to the counsel by the lord Maior of London, be had not been pardonned and released out of prison.  
This penance was assigned to him by the queens own appointment, when to hir Grace his trespass was revealed. Whereby she gave a taste to the people of a zealous mind to haue iustice duly ministered, and faults accordingly punished, namely of those which under pretence of hir Graces authority should go about to wrong and oppress hir loving subiects.  
This year in the Easter holidays, 
Preachers.  on the Monday preached at the spittle Doctor Bill, on the Tuesday doctor cox, and on the Wednesday Doctor horn: the first was hir majesties Chapleine, the other two had remained at Geneua, and in other places beyond the seas all queen Maries time.  
On low Sunday master samson made the rehearsal Sermon, but when the Lord Maior and Aldermen came to their places in Pauls Church yard, the pulpit door was locked, and the key could not bee beard of, whereupon the Lord Maior sent for a Smith to open the lock, which was done, and when the Preacher should enter the place, it was found very filthy and uncleanly.  
moreover the Verger that had the custody of the Key that opened the door of the place where the Prelates and other use to stand at the Sermon time would not open the door, but the Gentlemen with a form broke it open, and so came in to hear the Sermon. This disorder chanced by reason that since christmas last past, there was not a sermon preached at Pauls cross, by reason of an inhibition sent from the counsel unto the Bishop of London, that he should admit no Preacher because of the controversy betwixt the Bishops and other of the clergy that were now returned into the realm, from the parties of beyond the Seas.  
The last of march the Parliament yet continuing, 
A Conference appoynted.  was a conference begon at Westminster concerning certain Articles of Religion betwixt the Bishops and other of the clergy, on the one part, and certain learned preachers of whom some had been in dignity in the church of england before that time on the other parte, the declaration of the proceeding wherein, and the cause of the breaking up of the same conference by default and contempt of certain bishops parties of the said conference was published in a little treatise, and imprinted by richard jug and John Cawood, Printers to the queens majesty, as here followeth.  
The queens most excellent majesty, having heard of diversity of opinions in certain matters of Religion amongst sundry of hir loving Subiectes, and being very desirous to haue the same reduced to some godly and Christian concord, thought it best by the advice of the lords, and other of hir privy counsel, as well for the satisfaction of persons doubtful, as also for the knowledge of the very truth in certain matter of difference: to haue a convenient thosen number of the beste learned of either parte, and to confer together their opinions and reasons, and thereby to come to some good and charitable agreement.  
And hereupon by hir Maiestyes commandment, certain of hir privy counsel, declared this purpose to the archbishop of york( being also one of the same privy counsel) and required him that he would impart the same to some of the bishops, and to make choice of eight, nine, or ten of them, and that there should bee the like number name of the other parte: and further also declared to him( as then was supposed) what the matters should be: And as for the time, it was thought meet to bee as soon as possible might bee agreed vpon. And then after certain dayes past, it was signified by the said archbishop, that there was appoynted by such of the Byshoppes to whom he had imparted this matter, eight persons, that is to say, four Byshoppes, and four doctors, who were content at the queens majesties commandment to show their opinions, and as he termed it, render account of their faith in those matters which were mentioned, and that specially in writing, although he said they thought the same so determined, as there was no cause to dispute vpon them.  
It was hereupon fully resolved by the queens majesty, with the advice aforesaid, that according to their desire, it should bee in writing on both partes, for avoiding of much altercation in words, and that the said Byshoppes should, because they were in authority, of degree superiors, first declare their minds and opinions to the matter, with their reasons in writing, and the other number being also eight men of good degree in schools, and some having been in dignity in the church of england, if they had any thing to say to the contrary, should the same day declare their opinions in like manner. And so each of them should deliver their writings to the other, to be considered what were to bee improoued therein, and the same to declare again in writing at some other convenient day, and the like order to bee kept in all the rest of the matters: all this was fully agreed vpon with the Archbishop of york, and so also signified to both parties. And immediately hereupon, diverse of the nobility and States of the realm, understanding that such a meeting and conference should bee, and that in certain matters, whereupon the court of Parliament consequentlye following, some laws might bee grounded: they made earnest means to hir majesty, that the parties of this conference, might put and read their assertions in the Englishe tongue, and that in the presence of them of the nobility, and others of the Parliament house, for the better satisfaction and inhabling of their own judgements, to treat and conclude of such laws as might depend hereupon. this also being thought very reasonable, was signified to both parties, and so fully agreed upon, and the day appoynted for the first meeting to bee the friday in the forenoon, being the last of march at westminster Church, where both for good order, and for honour of the conference, by the queens majesties commandment, the lords and others of the privy counsel were present, and a great part of the nobility also, and notwithstanding the former order appoynted, and consented unto by both partes, yet the bishop of Wynchester and his Colleges, alleging they had mystaken that their assertions and reasons should be written, and so onely recited out of the book, said their book was not ready then written, but they were ready to argue and dispute, and therefore they would for that time repeat in speech that which they had to say to the first proposition. This variation from the order, and specially from that which themselves had by the said archbishop in writing before required, adding thereto the reason of the Apostle, that to contend with words is profitable to nothing, but to subversion of the hearer, seemed to the queens majesties counsel somewhat strange, and yet was it permitted without any great reprehension, because they excused themselves with mistaking the order, and agreed that they would not fail but put it in writing, & according to the former order, deliver it to the other part, and so the said Bishop of Wynchester and his Colleges appointed Doctor coal dean of Paules, to be the utterer of their minds, who partly by speech onely, and partly by reading of authorities written, and at certain times being informed of his Collegees what to say: made a declaration of their meanings, and their reasons to their first proposition, which being ended, they were asked by the privy counsel, if any of them had any more to be said: and they said no. So as then the other parte was lycenced to show their minds, which they did according to the first order, exhibiting all that which they mente to bee propound in a book written, which after a prayer and invocation made most humbly to almighty God, for the enduing of them with his holy spirit, and a protestation also to stand to the Doctrine of the catholic Church, builded vpon the Scriptures, and the doctrine of the Prophetes and the Apostles: was distinctly red by one Robert horn bachelor in divinity, late dean of Duresme. And the same being ended with some likelihood, as it seemed that the same was much allowable to the audience: certain of the bishops began to say contrary to their former answer, that they had now much more to say to this matter, wherein although they might haue been well reprehended for such manner of cavillation, yet for avoiding of any mistaking of orders in this colloquy or conference, and for that they should utter all that which they had to say: It was both ordered, and thus openly agreed upon of both partes in the full audience, that vpon the Monday following, the Bishops should bring their minds and reasons in writing to the second assertion, and the last also if they could, and first read the same, and that done, the other parte should bring likewise theirs to the same. And being red, each of them should deliver to other the same writings. And in the mean time the Bishops should put in writing, not onely al that which doctor coal had that day uttered: but all such other matters as they any otherwise could think of for the same, and as soon as they might possible, to send the same book touching that first assertion to the other part, and they should receive of them that writing which master horn had there red that day, and vpon Monday it should be agreed what day they should exhibit their answers touching the first proposition. Thus both partes assented thereto, and the assembly quietly dismissed. And therefore vpon Monday, the like assembly began again at the place and hour appoynted, and there vpon what sinister or disordered meaning is not yet fully known( though in some part it be vnderstanded) the Bishop of Winchester and his Colleages, and especially lincoln, refused to exhibit or read, according to the former notorious order on friday, that which they had prepared for the second assertion. And thereupon by the lord keeper of the great seal, they being first gentlye and favourably required to keep the order appoynted: and that taking no place, bring secondly as it behoved, pressed with more earnest request: they neither regarding the authority of that place, nor their own reputation, nor the credite of the cause, utterly refused that to do. And finally being again particularly every of them a parte distinctly by name, required to understand their opinions therein: they all saving one( which was the Abbot of Westminster, having some more consideration of order and his duty of obedience than the other) utterly and plainly denied to haue their book red, some of them as more earnestly than other, some so also, some other more vndiscretely and vnreuerently than others. whereupon giving such example of disorder, stubbornness and self will, as hath not been seen and suffered in such an honourable assembly, being of the two estates of this realm, the nobility and the Commons, besides the presence of the queens majesties most honourable privy counsel, the same assembly was dismissed, and the Godly and most Christian purpose of the queens majesty made frustrate. And afterward for the contempt so notoriously made, the bishops of Winchester and lincoln, having most obstinately both disobeyed common authority, and varied manifestly from their own order, and specially lincoln, who shewed more folly than the other: were condignly committed to the Tower of London, and the rest( saving the Abbot of westminster) stood bound to make daily their personal apparance before the counsel, and not to depart the city of London and Westminster, until further order were taken with them for their disobedience and contempt.   

The three propositions whereupon conference was determined to haue been at Westminster.  
1 It is against the word of God, and the custom of the ancient Church, to use a tongue unknown to the people, in common prayer, and the administration of the Sacraments.  
2 every Church hath authority to appoint, take away and change Ceremonies and ecclesiastical rites, so the same bee to edification.  
3 It cannot bee proved by the word of God, that ther is in the mass offered up a sacrifice propiciasorie for the quick and the dead.  

The names of such as had conference in the propositions aforesaid.  

The B. of Winchest.  
The B. of Lichfield.  
The B. of Chester.  
The B. of Carliel.  
The B. of lincoln.  
Doctor coal.  
Doctor Harpesfeld.  
Doctor Langdall.  
Doctor Chedsye.  
D. Scorie B. of Chich.  
Doctor cox.  
master Whitehead.  
master grindal.  
master horn.  
master doctor sands.  
master Gest.  
master Aylmer.  
master Iuell.     

The Byshops and Doctors sate on the one side of the queere at a table of them prepared, and the other learned men sate at an other table on the other side the same queere.  
And at the vpper end thereof at an other table, sate the queens majesties counsel, desirous to haue seen some good conclusion of the said conference, although as ye may perceive by that which is above recited, it came to small effect.  

A treaty for peace.  In his mean time, a treaty of peace, which had been in hand the last year, first at Lisle, and after at the Abbey of Cercamp, a three leagues from Dorlens, betwixt the two kings of spain and France, was now renewed again, and the Deputies were appoynted to meet at Chasteau Cambresi, a six leagues distant from Cambray.  
For the K. of spain, the Duke of Alua, the Prince of Orange, the bishop of Arras. Rigomes de Silua earl of Mellito, Monsieur Viglius Zwichem, Knight & presidente of the privy counsel in the low Countreys, who nevertheless came not, because he was letted by sickness.  

The Deputies recommissioners appointted for the Princes.  For the French King there came the cardinal of lorraine, the Connestable, the Marshall of Saint Andrew, the bishop of Orleans, and claud de Aubespine, the said kings secretary.  
For the queen of England, the bishop of ely, the lord William Howard Baron of Effingham, lord Chamberlayne to the said queen, Doctor Nicholas Wutton, dean of Caunterbury and york.  
For the Duke of savoy, there were the earl of Stropiana, and the president of Asti. And as a mean or mediatrix between the parties, there was Christierna duchess of lorraine, with hir son the young Duke, which duchess, as well here, as before at Cercamp, traveled most earnestly to do good betwixt the parties, and to bring them to a small accord, whose endeavour therein was, to the great good liking and contentation of all the said parties.  
After that this treaty had continued a long time, and now restend nothing to stay them from concluding a general peace, but only the article touching Calais, 
Ca●●nico Sa●… ardini. The articles of the peace betwixt the queens majesty and the French king.  at length that matter was also accorded by a special treaty, betwixt the queens majesty of England, and the French King, Guido Caualcanti a Gentleman of Florence being the mean to bring the same to effect. The substance of which article was, that Calais should rest in the french mens hands, for the term of eight yeares, and at the end of that term, they couenaunted to render the same, or else for default, to forfeit to the queens highnesse the sum of five hundred thousand Crownes, and for Puretie hereof, to deliver four hostages, such as hir majesty should think sufficient: and in case the town were not delivered at the end of the said eight yeares, although the money were paid according to the covenants, yet notwithstanding the right and title to the said town and country adjoining, should always remain and be reserved unto the crown and realm of England.  
It was further concluded also, that a peace should be firmed and had betwixt the realms of England and Scotland, such fortresses to be razed as had been built and made by the Scottes and French on the bordures towards England, as Hay mouth and others.  
Sir John Mason knight, 
Sir John Mason.  secretary for the french tongue, was sent over in post with instructions unto the Englishe commissioners, after whose coming, 
A general peace betwixt the Kings of france and spain.  within two or three dayes, a general peace was concluded betwixt all the parties, the articles whereof not touching England, we haue of purpose omitted.  
But now after the conclusion of this peace, the said Sir John Mason returned in post with the same: and so thereupon, the seventh of april, the said peace was proclaimed, to wit, 
The peace proclaimed.  betwixt the queens majesty on the one part, and the French K. on the other, their realms, dominions, and subiects, and likewise betwixt hir said majesty and the King Dolphin and queen of Scottes his wife, their realms, dominions, and subiects.  
This Proclamation was made by Garter and Norrey kings at arms, accompanied with three other Herraultes, and five Trumpettors, the lord Maior of London and the Aldermed in their scarlet gowns being also present, and riding in company of the said Herraultes.  
The same time also, 
plays and interludes forbidden for a time.  was another Proclamation made under the queens hand in writing, inhabiting, that from thenceforth no plays nor interludes should be exercised, till Alhallowen ride next ensuing.  
upon saturday the two and twentieth of april, the lord Wentworth, 
The Lords Wentworth arraigned and acquitted.  late deputy of Calais, was arraigned at Westminster, upon an enditemente of treason found against him, in the late queen Maries dayes, for the loss of Calais, but he was acquit by his peers, the lord Marques of Northampton sitting that day as chief Steward of england, under the cloth of estate.  
The eyghth of May, the parliament broke up, in which parliament, beside other things before recited, concluded, and passed in the same, a subsedie was granted to the queens highnes, 
A subsedie,  of two shillings eight pence the pound of movable goods, and four shillings of lands, to bee paid at two several payments, of every person spiritual and temporal, towards the better furnishing of hir majesty with money, for the necessary charges which she was presently occasioned to sustain, finding the treasure of the realm greatly consumed, and the revenues of the crown sore diminished, and the same crown much indebted, by taking up of notable sums of money by way of loan upon interest, as well in the dayes of hir brother king Edward, as of hir sister queen Mary.  
The fourteenth of May being whitsunday, the service in Churches began according to the book of common prayer, set forth and established in this last parliament, correspondent to that which was used in the dayes of hir brother King Edward.  


Stow.  
A Muster at Greenewiche.   Vpon sunday the second of july, the Citizens of London set forth a muster before the queens majesty at greenwich in the park there, of the number of fourteen hundred men, whereof eight hundred were pikes, armed in five corselets, four. C. shot in shirts of male, with morions, and two hundred halbarders, armed in almayne riuets. These were furnished forth by the crafts and companies of the city.  
To every hundred, two wifflers were assigned, richly appoynted and appareled for the purpose.  
There were also twelve wardens of the best companies mounted on horseback in coats of black velvet, to conduct them, with drums and Pfiffes, and six ensigns, all in jerkins of white satin of Bridges, cut and lined with black sercenet, and caps, hosen, and skarfes according. The Sergeant Maiors, captain Connestable, and captain Sanders, brought them in order before the queens presence, placing them in battle array, even as they should haue fought, so as the show was very faire, the Emperours and the french Kings Ambassadors being present.  
In this month also, the Archbishop of york, the Bishops of ely, London, and others, to the number of thirteen or fourteen, being called before the queens counsel, 
Byshops deprived.  and refusing to receive the oath touching hir majesties supremacy, and other articles, were deprived from their Byshoprickes.  
And in like manner, were dyvers deans, Archdeacons, persons, and Vicars, removed from their benefice, and some of them committed to prison in the Tower, fleet, Marshalsea, and Kings bench.  

Commissioners sent abroad for establishing of Religion.  moreover, about the same time, were commissioners appoynted to visit in every diocese within the realm, for the establishmente of Religion, according to the order appoynted by act and Statute, passed and confirmed in the last Parliament.  
For London were appointed Sir richard Sackuille knight, Roberte horn Doctor of divinity, Doctor Huic a civilian, and master savage, who calling before them dyvers persons of every parish, swore them to inquire and make presentment accordingly, upon certain injunctions drawn and devised, for the better accomplishmente and execution of that which they had in charge.  
Furthermore, about the same time, by virtue of an act established in Parliament, 
Religious houses suppressed.  all such religious houses as were again erected and set up, were now suppressed, as the Abbeys of Westminster, the houses of the Nunnes, and brethren of the Sion and Sheene, the black Friers of Greenewiche. &c.  
And on the twelfth of August being saturday, the high altar in Poules church, 
Images taken down.  with the rood and the Images of Mary and John, standing in the rood loft, were taken down, and the Prebendaries and petty Canons commanded to wear no more their gray Amises, and to use onely a surplice in the service time, and this was done by commandment of Doctor grindal, newly elect bishop of London, Doctor May, then also newly ordained dean of Poules, and other the commissioners then appoynted.  
Also, on the even of Saint bartholomew, the day and morrow after. &c. were burned in Poules Church yard, cheap side, 
Images brea●….  and dyvers other places of the city of London, all the Roodes and other Images of Churches, and in some places, the coapes, vestmentes, and Alter clothes, books, banners, sepulchres, and rood loftes, were likewise committed to the fire, and so consumed to ashes.  
Vpon Friday the eight of September, was kept in Poules church of London, 
An obsequy for the French king.  a solemn obsequy, for henry, the second of that name, King of france, who departed this life, about the tenth of july last past, of a wound received the nine and twentieth of june, in running at Tilt in a solemn Iustes holden at Paris, in honor of the marriage celebrated betwixt his sister the Lady Margaret of france, and Philibert, Duke of savoy. he was stricken on the viser with a lance, as he ran against the count de Montgomerie: the spilts entering by the sight of his head piece, and piercing through his eye into his head, so perished his drayne, that there was no mean to save his life.  
The obsequy for him was kept in very solemn wise, with a rich herfe, made like an imperial crown, sustained with eight pillars, and covered with black velvet, with a valemce fringed with gold, and richly hanged with scutcheons, pardons, and ban 〈◇〉 of the French Kings arms, without any lights. And on the beer was laid a rich pall of cloth of gold, with a cote armor of the arms of france, and a crest, with an imperial crown, standing upon the beer.  
Doctor Parker archbishop of Caunterbury elect, Doctor Barlow bishop of Chichester elect, and Doctor Scory bishop of Hereford elect, executing at the Dirge of this evening song in Englishe, they sitting in the Bishop of Londons seat, in the vpper queere, in surplices, with Doctors hoods about their shoulders.  
The chief mourner, was the Marques of Winchester, lord treasurer, assisted with ten other lords mourners, with all the Herraltes in black, and their coat armours uppermost.  
On the morrow being saturday, and ninth of September, a Sermon was preached by Doctor Scory, in place of Doctor grindal, bishop of London, who being appointed to preach that Sermon, was letted by sickness.  
After the Sermon, six of the Lords mourners received the Communion with the Byshops, which Byshops were in copes and surplices, only at the ministration of the said Communion. which being finished, there was a great dinner kept in the Bishop of Londons Palace by Poules, where the mourners appareled them, and so ended the solemnity of the said exequits.  
The Byshoppes had black gowns given them, and eight black coats a piece, for their servants, at the queens charges.  
In this mean time, through controversy raised betwixt the scottish nobility, and the queen dowager of Scotland, 
●… able in ●●●lande.  which chanced, specially about matters of Religion, certain of the lords there minding a reformation therein. And the queen resisting them to hir power, in purpose to maintain the old popish Religion, which some name catholic, diuers companies of Soldyers and men of war, were sent out of france into Scotland to aid the said queen, 
Frenchmen 〈◇〉 into Scotlande.  where they were placed in dyvers towns and forts, to the high displeasure of the more part of the scottish nobility, who loathing to bee oppressed with strangers in that sort, 
The Scottes 〈◇〉 to the queens master of England for aid against the French.  were forced to sue unto the queen of england for aid, to expel the french, who sought to subvert the auntiente state of that realm, and to annex the same unto the crown of France.  
Their sure was the better liked of, for that it was doubted least the Frenchmen under pretence of bringing an army into Scotlande to appease the Scottes, might attempt some invasion here in england; considering, that by procuremente as was thought of the Duke of Guise, uncle to the queen of france and Scotlande, a title should seem to be pretended by his niece, the foresaid queen, as might bee gathered by manifest conjectures, of the usurping of arms and so forth. 
The Lords of Scotland that were confederate together against the French.   
The names of the Lords of Scotlande that made suit for aid against the Frenchmen at this season, were these.  

The Duke of Chateau le reault.  
The earl of Arraine his son.  
The lord james, Prior of saint andrew.  
The earl of Arguile.  
The earl of Glencarne.  
The earl of Rothouse.  
The earl of Southerland.  
The earl of Mounseith.  
The earl of Huntley.  
The earl of Catnes.  
The earl of Erxolle.  
The earl of Marshall.  
The earl of Morton.  
The earl of Cassils.  
The earl of Eglenton.  
The earl of Montros.  
The Lord Ruithuen.  
The Lord Boyde.  
The Lord Ogletree.  
The Lord Erskin.  
The Lord Dromond.  
The Lord Hume.  
The Lord rose.  
The Lord Chreighton.  
The Lord Leuingston.  
The Lord Somerwell.  
The master of Lindsey.  
The master of Maxwell.   
The queens majesty with advice of hyr graces counsel, considering of this weighty business, and withall, foreseing the malicious purpose of hir aduersaries, and how the queen of Scottes was in france married, and governed, so as she was not able to use the liberty of hir crown, did think it best to prevent such mischiefs as might ensue, if timely remedy were not used, to displace such daungerous neighbors the Frenchmen, that began to 〈◇〉 themselves thus strongly so near at hand, for no good purpose, as easily might be guessed. 
The queens majesty determineth to aid the Scottes   
Heerevppon was a power raised and sent forth, both by Sea and land, the Duke of norfolk being appoynted general, and sent into the North, for the direction thereof.  
And first, master William Winter, 
Sir William Winter.  appoynted 'vice admiral of the queens navy Northwardes, made sail towards Scotlande, and wasting alongst the cost in january, 
1560  came into the Forth, and so to the road of Lieth, and there cast anchor, as well to impeach the landing of such Frenchmen, as might haply be sent forth of france, to the aid of the french there, against the Scottish Lords, name of the congregation, as also to keep them that lay in Inskeith from victuals: and likewise to see, that none of the Frenchmen by water should pass to or from Lieth, but to watch them so, as they should not enjoy any commodity that might come to either place by the same water.  
moreover, after that the army by land was come together into the North partes, 
The lord Grey, general of the army.  and had sojourned a time at Berwike and thereabouts, the Lord Grey of Wilton being appoynted general of the said army, departed with the same out of the bounds of Berwike, and marched to Coldingham, where they encamped that night.  

Sir james Croft.  saturday the thirtieth of March, Sir james Croft, and Sir George Howard departed Berwike to the army, 
The numbers of horsemen and footmen in the army.  with all the lances and light horsemen, containing the number of twelve hundred and fifty horses.  
The number of the footmen, amounted to above six thousand in all.  

The chiefest in charge in this army.  The chief governors of which army were these.  
The Lord Grey of Wilton, Lieutenant general.  
Sir james Crofte, assistant with him in that charge.  
The Lord Scrope, Lord Marshall.  
Sir George Howard, general of the men at arms and demilances.  
master Barnaby Fitz patrick, his lieutenant.  
Sir Henry Percy, general of the light horsemen.  
Thomas Hugghens esquire, provost Marshall.  
Thomas Gower, master of the ordinance.  
master William Pelham, captain of the pioners.  
Edward Randol esquire, Sergeant maior.  
master Thomas Bourrough.  
master cuthbert Vaughan.  
master Williams, and master cornwall Corporals.  

Dunglas.  This saturday night, the army encamped at Dunglas, the Horsemen lodged in sundry Villages near about.  
Sir james Croft lay that night at Coberspeth, in the Lard of Whitlayes house.  
Sunday the last of March, the army removed from Dunglas, 
A skirmish at Dunbar.  and marching by Dunbar, there issued out of the town certain Horsemen and footmen, offering a skirmish, towards whom, certain of the English lances and pistoliers, with certain barquebusters, made forwards, but they kept themselves within their strength, but yet some of the English horsemen approached them so near, that in skirmish, two of the enemies horsemen, and one footman were slain.  
The Englishmen received little damage, saving that Peter Miace, due of their horsemen, was hurt there.  
This done, 
Linton bridge  the army marched unto Linton Brigges, where the footmen encamped that night.  
The Horsemen lay at Hadington, and in diuers other small towns.  
Sir james Croftes lay at Clarkington, West of Hadington, at the Lard of Cockburnes house.  
Monday the first of april, the Camp removed from Linton Brigges unto Salt Preston, 
Salt Preston.  and there encamped.  
This evening, Sir james Croft, with dyvers of the captains in his company, met with the earl of Arrayne, the lord james, 
The earl of Arraine.  prior of S. Andrewes, the master of Maxwell, sir William Kirkaudy, Lard of Grange, and dyvers other of the Scottish nobility, with three hundred horse in their train.  
After they were mitte and had saluted each other, they road altogether unto Salt Preston, where at the end of the town, my Lord Grey, lord Lieutenante met them, and embraces them, and so they lighted from their horses, and entred into communication for the space of an hour, and after took leave each of other, and so departed for that night.  
tuesday the second of april, my lord Grey, Sir james Croft, my Lord Scrope, sir George Howard, with diuers of the Captaines, road to Muskelbourrough Church, 
The Duke of Chateau le reault.  & there tarried the coming of the D. of Chateau le reaulte, for the space of two houres, at length he came, accompanied with his son, the earl of Arrayne, the earls of Arguile, Glencarne, Southerland, Monteith, and Rothus, the L. james Prior of saint Andrewes, the lord Ruythnen, alias riven, the lord Ogiltree, the lord Boyd, the master of Maxwel, the Lard of Orm●… stone, the master of Lindsey, the bishop of gallovvay, the Abbot of Saint Colmes Inch, the Abbot of Cultos, the Lard of Pettirowe, the Lard of Cunnyngham head, the Lard of Grange, and diuers other. They were a two hundred horse in train.  
Vpon the Dukes approach, they all lighted on foot, as well on the one part as the other, and after courteous embracings, and gentle salutations, they entred into the house of one William Atkinson, near to Vndreske Church, & sate there in counsel the space of two houres, and then departed for that night.  
The army lay still in Camp at Salt Preston, from Monday, till saturday, palm sunday even.  
On Wednesday, the third of April, my Lord Grey, sir james Croft, and my lord Scrope, Sir George Howard, Sir henry Percy, and dyvers other captains and Gentlemen, road unto Pinkey, a house of the Abbot of Dunfernes, distant a mile & an half from the camp, where the earl of Arrayne, and the lord james Steward, with diuers other noble men of Scotland meeting them, did conduct them into the said house, where they had long conference together, which ended, they went to dinner, and after dinner, they returned with my Lord Lieutenante unto Salt Preston, and viewed the Englishe Camp.  
Thursdaye the fourth of april, five young Gentlemen, 
The scottish ●… edges.  appoynted to pass into england for pledges, and bound thither by Sea, through contrary winds, were forced to come a land at Salt tyrants.  
their names were as follow.  
The Lord claud Hamilton, fourth son to the duke of Chateau le reault, Robert Dowglas, half brother to the lord james steward, Archebalde Cambell, Lord of Loughennell, George Gream, second son to the earl of Monteith, james Coningham, son to the earl of Glencarne, they were brought up to Salt Preston, and remained there that night.  
saturday the sixth of april, being palm sunday even, the Camp raised from Salt Preston, and marched forward.  
half a mile from Lesterike, beneath a cragge, called Arthurs seat, 
Arthurs seat.  the Duke of Chateau le reault, the earl of Arrayne, the earl of Arguile, the lord james, Prior of Saint Andrewes, and the rest of the noble men of Scotlande, accompanied with two hundred Horsemenne, or thereabouts, and five hundred footmen, stayed for the coming of the English army. whereupon the Lord Grey, Sir james Croft, the L. Scroupe, Sir George Howard, and Sir Henry Percye, repaired to them, and had conference there with the Duke, and other of the scottish Lords that were in his company.  
In the mean while the army stayed, but yet at length, the Horsemen, the vanguard and battle, were commanded to march forth, who accordingly passing forward alongst by the place where the Duke and scottish lords stood, held vpon their way, till they approached near to Lestericke.  
At their coming thither, Trombull, the queen regents Trumpet, came to my lord Lieutenant, and brought with him a safe conduit, given under hir hand and seal, for the safe repair of Sir james Croft, Sir George Howard, and six other to accompany them.  
whereupon, they preparing themselves to go to hir( after they had talked with my lord Lieutenant, 
Sir james Croft, and fit George Howard, went to talk with the queen.  and the duke of Chateau le reault) they departed towards edinburgh, where the said queen as then lay within the castle.  
There went with them master Somersette, master Pelham, and four other Gentlemen.  
whilst they were in conference with the queen, although an asistinence of all hostility by appoyntmente taken betwixt my lord Grey and the said queen ought to haue reasson the Frenchmen, to the number of nine hundred, of a thousand shot, backed with five hundred corselets and pikes, and about fifty horsemen, were come forth of Lieth, under the conduction of Monsieur Doysell, and the count Mar●… igues, colonel of the French footmen.  
My Lord Grey understanding therof, came up to the hill, appoynted an officer at arms called Rouge cross, to go unto them, 
My lord Greys message sent to the Frenchmen.  with commandement from him, that they should retire their forces forth of the field, into the town of Lieth: for if it were not for the promise which he had made to the queen Dowager, he would cause them to depart, not much to their ease.  
The Herrault doing his message, received answer, that they were vpon their master and mistress ground, and therfore meant not to remove from it.  
Rouge cross returning with this answer, was sent again from my Lord Lieutenant, to command them estsoones to go their way back to Lieth, for if they did not, he would surely sand them away with a mischief. But vnneth had the Herrault done this second message, when the Frenchmen stepping forth, discharged a whole volee of their shot into the field against my Lord Grey and his company.  
Heerevppon, the Englishmen and they fall in skirmish, 
A sharp and a long skirmish  which continued for the space of four houres and more, so hot●…, and earnestly maintained an both partes, that the like had not lightly been seen many a day before. At length yet, 
The Frenchmen repulsed.  the Englishmen drove the french footmen over the hill, won the cragge from them, and put them from a chapel, where they had stood a great while, using it for a comfort and safeguard for them against the Englishmens shot.  
Then the enemies that were in Lieth, shot off diuers pieces of their great artillery out of the town against the Englishmen, who on the other parte brought forth two field pieces, and covered them with a troupe of Horsemen, and having planted them to some advantage, discharged the same among the enemies, who perceiving that, gave place, and suddaynely, the Englishe demilaunces gave a charge on them, broke in amongst them, and slew dyvers of them.  
 
To conclude, they were put from their ground, and forced to retire back into Lieth, being followed welneere to the very gates of that town.  
There were slain in this skirmish of the French, 
Churchyard.  about a seven score, and amongst them twelve men of name, beside some of them that remained prisoners.  
Of the Englishmen, there were also dyvers slain, and many hurt, but if the ground had been known to the Englishmen, and what advantage was offered to them by that presumptuous coming of the enemies so far from their hold, it was thought, their whole power might easily haue been cut off, and utterly distressed.  

The Frenchmen driven into Lieth.  After that this skirmish was ended, and the Frenchmen driven into Lieth, the army encamped at Lesterike.  
The same day, the Scottish hostages were embarked to pass into England.  
towards evening, Sir james Croft, and Sir George Howard, returned from the queen regent, after they had spent a long time in talk with hir.  
Sunday the seventh of april a new trench was cast beside the cragge, and thereon two pieces of ordinance planted.  
The same day, Sir james Croft, Sir George Howard, and Sir Henry Percy, went again vpon assurance, to talk with the queen Dowager.  
Monday the eight of april, the Frenchmen shot at the Englishe Camp very sore out of S. Nicholas Steeple, 
Saint Nicholas Steeple.  where there were two great pieces placed for to annoy them, although they did no great hurt, but the same night, the Englishmen cast a trench beyond the cragge, and placed in the same trench certain small pieces of artillery, which went off the next day against the enemies, and they likewise shot off again at the Englishmenne, and so likewise on Wednesday the tenth of april, on which day, 
Ordinance landed.  a great part of the carriages for the great ordinance, and dyvers bullets for the same, were landed, and much thereof removed, and brought to the innermost trench.  
Thursday the eleventh of april, the great ordinance was landed, and two pieces thereof mounted into their carriages.  
The twelfth of april, being good Friday, 
Good Friday  a bullet of a great piece of ordinance, being shot out of Lieth early in the morning, did light in the Camp, and slay three men.  
The same night, they were answered again with four or five Canons, and demi Canons.  
saturday was spent in warding the trenches, and mounting the great artillery.  
Sunday the fourteenth of April, being Easter day, the Englishmen shot off in the morning all their great ordinance, and the Frenchmenne answered them again, and so they continued most parte of that day, in shooting one at another.  
The footmen also skirmished so, that dyvers were hurt on both partes.  
The same day, 
The pile of blackness.  the pile of blackness was surrendered to master Winter, vpon sight of the Canon.  
There were within it eyghteene Frenchmen, who were brought away prisoners, and the house delivered to master james Hamelton.  
The same day, nine Frenchmen, appareled like women, 
●… he French●… n womens ●… parell.  came forth of Lieth, and counterf●… iting some like demeanour, to the apparel wherein they were disguised, trained one of the English skoutes within their danger, whom they took, and chopped off his head, which they sent vpon the top of one of their Church steeples.  
 
Monday the .15. of april about noon. there issued out of Lieth a fifty Horsemen, 
●… e Mon●… y.  and about five hundred arquebusiers, who making to the new trenches, 
The Frenchmen win the trench.  were vpon the Englishmen, that warded in such wise upon the sudden, before they could be brought into any order, that so entering the trenches, they slew and wounded no small number, and possessing the trenches while, stopped and cloyed the touch holes of three pieces of the artillery, 
Maurice Barkley taken prisoner.  took master Maurice Barklry prisoner, and his ensign.  
Brian Fitz Williams was sore wounded, and a foul fright there was.  
The alarm being brought to the Camp, sir james Croft and other repaired towards the trench with all expedition, and perceiving the Frenchmen to be masters of one of the trenches, he called to captain Vaughan, commanding him with his band to enter the trench, and to relieve those that were hardly beset of the Frenchmen.  

The Frenchmen repulsed.  This was done with great manhood shewed by the said Vaugham and others, who entering the trench, repulsed the enemies, and slay ●… tr●… ne of them there in the trench.  
captain Somerset and captain read with their bands followed them also, as they retired, and master Arthur Grey, with certain of his demilances, of whom he had the conduction, suddaynely came vpon them, and charging them with great courage, drove them into the town, and made no small slaughter of them.  
In which charge, 
master Arthur Grey hurt.  master Arthur Grey was shot through the shoulder.  
The great artillery in Lieth was not idle during this skirmish, discharging to the number of an hundred shot, greatly to the annoyance of the Englishe, and vnderstaunce of the service, which else might by them haue been achieved.  
this night, the Englishmen drew dark their ordinance which the Frenchmen had cloyed with nails and wires in the touch holes, but the same were planted again before day.  
moreover, our pioners cast a new trench alongst by the old chapel.  
tuesday the sixtenth of april, 
A new supply cometh to the army.  a supply of two thousand and two hundred footmen, came to the camp, over whom were captains, Sir andrew Corbet, Sir Rowland Stanley, Sir Thomas Hesketh, Sir Arthur Manwering, Sir Laurence Smith, master francis Tunstall, master Edwarde Littleton, captain Caruell, philip Sturley, and david Morris.  
They were guarded with five hundred horsemen, Sir Rause saddler, Sir Franncis look, Sir John Forster, and sir Nicholas Strange, having charge to set them safely conducted, who after they had brought them past all danger of entities, left them in safety by the way, and were come a day or two before them to the camp.  
Wednesday the seuententh of april, it rained sore the more parte of the day, but yet the same night, master Winter caused dyvers of the ship boats, being very well manned, to give a great alarm at the side of the town towards the water, 
An alarm.  discharging many bases & harquebuslers of croak into the town: the alarm was very hote for the space of an hour.  
During this business, there was a right pitiful one made by the women and children within the town.  
The Pioners being applied in work to make trenches, Friday all day, at night, 
Ordinance planteo●….  they placed certain pieces of the ordinance in the trenches beside the chapel.  
saturday the twentieth of april, many pieces were shot off out of the trenches into the town.  
There issued notwithstanding out of the gates an hundred shot, which placed themselves into wholes of the banks, to haylse such of the Englishmenne, as came forth to offer the skirmish. All this day also, the Pioners, both Scottes and English, were occupied in making of a new trench near to the town. Sir Gerneys Clifton, and captain read with their bands guarded them, and two hundred lances.  
The same day, the residue of the great ordinance with armor, was brought a land.  

The bishop of valemce.  Sunday the one and twentieth of april, the Bishop of valemce name Monluc, accompanied with Sir Henry Percy, and three hundred light Horsemen, came to Lestericke, the Lord Lieutenant, Sir james Croft, the Lord Scrape, and Sir Raufe saddler met him at the further end of the ward; that was set of purpose for his entering into the Camp.  
After they had received him with salutations according to the manner, he was conducted by Rouge cross the officer of arms, from the Camp unto edinburgh, and so went up to the castle to confer with the queen Dowager.  
he was no sooner entred into the castle, but that there issued forth of Lieth the number of two hundred Frenchmen, about twelve of the clock, 
A skirmish.  and began a hote skirmish, which continued two houres, at the which, dyvers were slain on both partes.  

More ordinance planted.  The same night, the lord Lieutenant caused nine pieces of the great ordinance to be planted in the new trench, so that the next day being Monday, the same pieces were shot off very early, directly towards the Steeple of saint Anthonies church, and although those pieces lay a quarter of a mile off, the pieces of ordinance that lay in the same steeple, were dismounted by them, and likewise those that lay in the Steeple of S. Nicholas church, at the which dyvers pieces were levied, 
The enemies ordinance displaced.  and within six or seven tyre, the pieces that lay in that Steeple, were also displaced, and a gunner slain that stood at one of them, the piece and the Gunner coming tumblyng down both together.  
In this church as was reported their store of victuals and munition was laid, so that baterie was made against the same all that day, and a great piece of the church wall beaten down, and the Steeple defaced.  
The bishop of valemce after he had talked with the queen Dowager, returned to commune with the lords of the congregation.  
tuesday the three and twentieth of april, 
A fort raised  being Saint Georges day, the pioners Scottish and English, were busily applied in work, about the casting of trenches, to make a fort, and still the artillery went off against the town.  
Wednesday the four and twentieth of april, about three of the clock in the after noon, there issued out of Lieth seventeen horsemen, 
A skirmish.  who offered the skirmish, and under the place called little London, where they were busy in fortifying all that day, three or four hundred of their shot were placed, ready to break out if occasion served: at length, certain of the English lances gave a charge upon their horsemen, who therewith retiring, drew the Englishmen within danger of their shot, but although the Frenchmen that day shewed themselves very valiant in skirmishing even in the face of the English artillery, 
The French repulsed.  yet being now egrely pursued by those lances, they were forced to retire without any great hurt done to the Englishmen, although the skirmish continued near hand two houres.  
In this last charge, young master brown was hurt.  
Thursdaye the five and twentieth of april, the Pioners laboured sore for the most parte of the day, in finishing the new fort, name mount Pellham, to the guard whereof, captain Vaughan was appoynted governor, with twelve hundred soldiers.  
This fort was raised on the South side of the town, the plot whereof was cast square, with four bulwarks at every corner, & twelve battering pieces planted in places convenient within the same.  
This Thursday also, about five the clock in the after noon, there issued out of Lieth on the East side seuentie or eyghtie horsemen, and two hundred arquebusiers, offering the skirmish, 
Another skirmish.  towards whom, certain of the English light horsemen roundly made, and charging them, drove them back to their footmen, who with their shot, received the light horsemen so sharply, 
james Hamilton taken prisoner.  that they were forced to retyret in which retire james Hamilton a scottishmen was taken prisoner, for the rescue of whom the horsemen made forward again, but the enemies shot was so hote, that they were not able to recover him, but yet they slue two of the French horsemen in sight.  
During the time of this skyrmishe, there was great shooting off with the great ordinance on both sides, and much hurt done as well to the English as French.  
This day captain Perith, and captain hays, having charge of a troupe of light horsemen, under sir henry percy, and the Lard of Grange, were taken prisoners before Dunbarre, and to the number of twenty or thirty other, were likewise taken or slain the same time.  
The same night also, two thousand footmen with the Pioners, were sent to the other side of the town, beyond the Canon mills, where the Pioners cast a trench for the safe lodging of the army, 
The army removeth from Lestericke to the read Brays.  which removed the next day being friday, and .xxvj. of april, from Lestericke down into the valley by the said Canon Milles, called the read brays near to the river side on the South part of the town of Lieth.  
As the army was thus removing from Lestericke towards the said place called the read brays, the Frenchmen within Lieth shot off many of their great pieces of artillery, but without doing any great hurt.  
As the army was encamping, certain of the enemies horsemen and footmen skirmished with the English lances, 
〈◇〉 skirmish.  and light horsemen a long time: there were two Frenchmen slain and their horses also. In time of this skyrmish, two Canons were conveyed and planted in the new trench, which discharged diverse shottes at the enemies.  
saturday the .xxvij. of april, 
The planting of the great artillery.  the great artillery was planted aloft on the hill above the camp within less than a Curriers shot of the town walls, and the Pioners were set a work to cast new trenches from the place where the same ordinance was lodged unto Montpelham, drawing so near unto Lieth, as the Harquebuse might reach them that watched and warded within the green bulwark.  
There issued out of Lieth under the west Bulwark certain of the Frenchmen, the which were chased into the town by the Lord of Grange and other.  
The French kept the same day a trench, which they had made without the town, continually shooting at the Englishmen in the camp, 
A trench won from the enemies.  but the same night the Englishmen won that trench from them, slue diverse of them therein, together with their skoute. And this done, they gave a great alarm to the town both by land and water, the ship boats shooting off against the town very hotly, and they within the town likewise at the English men. The same night was the great ordiance planted, 
Great ordinance planted  and master Markham hurt.  
Sunday the .xxviij. of april, the said great ordinance went off and shot continually the more part of that day. The Bishop of valemce departed the same day towards Berwike, and this night sir George Howarde, that had been sent back to Barwik, to signify to the duke of norfolk the estate of the siege, returned with sir Richard Lee, being conducted with five hundred horsemen.  
Monday the .xxx. of april, the pieces of the great artillery were occupied in shooting off very hotly, & the French likewise shot off theirs, 
A skirmish.  and coming forth of the town, skirmished with the English men. This night the Pioners made new Trenches toward the South bulwark.  
Tuisday the last of april, was spent in shooting off the great artillery into the town.  
About five of the clock in the after noon, a sudden fire was raised within the town, which hugely increased and continued the most part of that night. 
A fire in Lieth  At the beginning when it first appeared, the English ordinance was shot off to the place where the fire was, which shot together with help of the wind, that was very great at that present, did marvelously augment the same fire: yet nevertheless the French at that present time offered a skirmish, and continued the same near hand for the space of two houres, manned their walls, and made the best provision they might for doubt of some assault. It was in dead appoynted, that certain bands should make an alarm to the town, 
captain Vaughan.  insomuch that captain Vaughan with diverse of the soldiers of Montpelham entred the ditch, and approaching the walls, discovered the height of them and notwithstanding that the French did what they could to annoy them in the Ditches with Currier shot, yet did captain Vaughan stay in the ditch a pretty while, and retired with his men without receiving any great hurt.  
Wednesday the first of May, the french men set up very early in the morning their may Polles in certain bulwarks, 
Maypolles set up in Lieth.  and fourteen ensigns, the which being discovered of them in the camp, they saluted them with a peal of great ordinance, and likewise the Frenchmen answered them again, and so continued the most parte of that day.  

A trench won from the French.  The same day John Brian Lieutenant to captain capel, won a trench from the French at the west side of the town, and in despite of them kept it all that day, with the loss onely of one man.  
Thursday the second of May, the Pioners made the Trenches for the artillery to be planted in battery.  
The night following, they removed and placed the same artillery in the new Trench, and the next morning being friday and third of May, about four of the clock, the same battery went off, and continued all that day.  
In the after noon of the same day, certain French men issued out of the west bulwark, and skyrmishing with the Englishmen on that side the water, returned without any great hurt.  
The night ensuing, the Pioners made a new trench by the citadel, wherein they might lodge some shot, and captain Vaughan with diverse of the bands in Montpelham, gave two false assaults to the town, entred the Ditches, and viewed the Flankers, whereupon the french shot off the same Flankers, and manning their walls, 
captain Vaughan vieweth the enemies flankers.  shot off two or three Volecs of their small artillery, sleayng and hurting to the number of twenty of the Englishmen. Among other, little Norton lost his life that night, and so at length the residue returned.  
saturday the fourth of May, there were three ensigns appoynted to guard the new Trenches, and towards night when the ward should bee relieved, and the watch set, the french men that were in the trench under the citadel, made a sally upon the sudden, whereupon the Englishmen that guarded the said trench, were constrained to abandon a great parte thereof for a time, but yet the Englishe men eftsoons taking courage, 
The French repulsed.  laid to them again, repulsed them, and drove them back into their own Trenches, slue four of them in sight, and hurt many other.  
whilst this was in doing, the French had stuffed their bulwarks and Rampyres with Curriers and arquebusiers of croak, as thick as was possible, which went off without ceasing, at the Englishmen, for the space of an hour and more.  
The Englishe artillery planted in the Trenches did answer them again continually, and the great pieces did much hurt among them, in sight of them that watched in the same Trenches.  
The same night the Englishe men conveyed two Culueringes over the water to skower the mills, and before the break of the day they had burnt one of the same mills.  
Sunday the fifth of May, early in the morning at the relieving of the watch, 
The mills burnt.  and entering of the ward, four soldiers that belonged to the great ordinance issued out, and set fire on the other mill, which burnt very outrageously without ceasing, for the space of an hour or more.  
The french began to assemble towards the mill, in hope to haue quenched the fire, but they were deceived, for suddenly the Englishe men cut two holes through their Trenches, and placing in the same the two demi Culuerings, shot them off at the Frenchmen, so that they were driven to forsake the mill, and in their retire some of them were slain.  
This day also, as four French Gentlemen came forth to discover the English Trenches, captain read commanded one of his soldiers to shoot at them, but through myshap his piece burst, 
Captain Rea●●e arm ●●●ken.  and a shiver thereof five out, and broke the arm of his said captain.  
Monday the sixth of May, the army lying quiet all the morning, in the after noon, the English Ordinance on the further side the water, began to shoot off against the enemies very hotly, so continuing till night.  
This day the earl of Arguyle, and diverse other noble men of Scotlande, 
●●e earl of Arguyle.  came to Edenbourgh with two thousand horsemen and footmen, who shewed themselves in order of a muster, on the hill underneath the castle, which being perceived of the french within Lieth, they shot off three great pieces of artillery at them, but( as God would haue it) without hurt, for two of the bullets lighted short, and the third did fall in a Garden within the town of Edenbourgh.  
The night ensuing, the great Ordinance in the Englishe mens Trenches and bulwarks continued shooting on every side: and herewith commandment was given by the Lord lieutenant, and the counsel, that the whole army should be ready armed with their weapon and furniture according, by midnight.  
In the morning by two of the clock the .vij. of May being Tuisday, 
The assault given to Lieth 〈◇〉 ●●nth of ●… y.  diverse hands passed forth towards the town, & entering the ditches offered the scale: other captaines with their men approached the bulwarks, & other there were appointed to enter beside the mills.  
beside, the English bands commanded thus to give the assault, there were a thousand Scottes joined with them, whereof five C. with captain Vaughan, & such other captaines as were commanded to attempt the Bulwark next to Montpelham, & other five C. went with such of the English captains as were commanded to assault the breach beyond the water.  
moreover as well the lances as light horsemen, 
The horsemen joined to ●… ed the field.  were assigned to guard the fields. Sir George Howard with the lances keeping betwixt the fort of Montpelham and the Sea Westward, and sir henry percy with the light horsemen, betwixt the camp and the Sea Eastward. The rest of the footmen that went not to the assault, were also appoynted to guard the trenches and field, in such wise as was thought expedient, so that perfit direction was given in every behalf by the lord Lieutenant, and other of the counsel, and vpon warning given by captain Rondall Sergeant Maior, such as had been commanded to give the assault in their several appoynted places, preassed forward with courage enough, and boldly adventured to climb the walls, and enter at the breaches, but yet their attempt wanted the wished success: for what through the french mennes policy in stoping the currant of the river that night, and other devices for their own safeguard, and the annoyance of the assaylantes, and what by reason of the unfitness of the Ladders, being too short by two shepherds and more, 
The English men repulsed.  the assaylantes were repulsed. For during the whole time of the assault, which continued for the spare of an hour and an half, the french shot off their Flankers, and maintained their shot from the walls so thick, that it seemed a very hell for the time.  
They also hurled down over the walls upon the assaylantes heads, great plenty of stones, logs, and mighty pieces of timber, which did much hurt to the English men and Scottes, that forced themselves to climb up. But yet nevertheless, many there were that entered the town in sundry places, of the which some came back again, although others were beaten down and slain.  
To conclude at length all that escaped with life, were forced to retire with the loss of seven or eight score Englishmen, some haue said two hundred, which were slain outryght, 
The number slain and hurt at the assault.  beside those that were wounded, being in number at the least two or three hundred, and amongst other, there were diverse captains and Gentlemen that were hurt, as sir Thomas Hesketh, master Sutton, master Newporte, master Conwey, captain Wood, Thomas Fitton, with others.  
upon the repulse thus given to our men, by the French they advanced and set up fourteen ensigns presently about the town, and continued otherwise quiet all that day.  
Wednesday the eight of May in the after noon, sir George Howarde, and sir richard Lee departed towards berwick with certain Companies of Horsemen for their safeconduction.  
Thursday the ninth of May, the Frenchmen wrought very earnestly within the town, to fortify the necessary places, and repair the breaches, even in the face of the English ordinance, which went off diverse times, and did them much hurt.  
The same day also the french had manned to the Sea wards a boat fraught with fifty arquebusiers, meaning to convey them over to Insketh, but the Englishe ships discovering them, prepared certain boats to encounter them, whereof they being ware, returned.  
friday the tenth of May, master Inglebie, captain Pickman, 
A supply from berwick.  and Captain brown, came to the camp from Berwike, with a supply of .450. soldiers.  
The same day about ten of the clock at night, there chanced a brawl to fall out among the Scottes that watched in the trenches nearest unto the town of Lieth an the West side, insomuch that one of them fell to and killed an other: which disorder being perceived of the French within Lieth, they issued out and ment to haue used the advantage, but the English men that watched near unto the Scottes stayed the fray, and did not onely bring them to quiet, but also put the French men to flight.  
Sunday the .xij. of May, about midnight the Frenchmen to the number of two hundred sallied forth of the town, minding to give a camisado to the Englishe men that kept watch that night in the trenches at the West side of Montpelham, but they were descried, and certain of them killed, and so had the repulse.  

Sir Fraunces leak bringeth a supply to the camp.  Wednesday the .xv. of May, sir francis leak, came to the camp with a supply of five hundred men from berwick.  
Thursday the .xvj. of May, towards night the Frenchmen to the number of one hundred footmen, and .xxx. horsemen, came abroad & shewed themselves very brave, skirmishing with the English men at the west end of their town.  
Tuisday the .xxj. of May, about .vij. of the clock at night, there issued forth of Lieth six horsemen, and one hundred footmen arquebusiers, marching toward Montpelham to offer skirmish, 
A skirmish.  whereupon captain Vaughan went forth to them very orderlye, and skyrmished with them a pretty while, and in the mean time, off went the great Ordinance on both sides. In the end the French men were driven to retire into the town, for the English men shewed themselves very eager, and valiantly charged their enemies, put them to retire, and chased them in at their gates, 
The French men chased.  to the which they followed them right hardily.  
The same night, master francis Somerset and other Captaines were appoynted to keep a Fort built above the camp, and now finished, took name of him being captain thereof, and was after called Somersets Mount. 
Somersets Mount.   
The same day a soldier of captain Druries band was hanged for going to Edenbourgh, contrary to a Proclamation, inhibiting any soldier so to do without special licence.  

Sir Peter Carew.  Wednesday the .xxij. of May, sir Peter Carew came to the camp, being sent from the Court.  
Thursday the .xxiiij. of May at seven of the clock at night, the French sallied forth to the number of two hundred footmen, and .xx. horsemen, at the relief of the wards when the watch should be set, meaning as it appeared to haue won the Trenches from the Englishmen, whereupon a sore skyrmishe followed, diverse slain, and many hurt on both partes, yet in the end the french men were driven home by plain force. This was at the West side of the town, where they had fortified towards the Sea.  
The same day the Frenchmen of Dunbarre took an English Hay laden with double beer, 
An English hoy taken.  beef, oxen, and flitches of bacon.  
saturday the .viij. of june, sir John Neuill with. CCC. men, captain Bridges, and captain drury, with other three hundred, set from berwick towards the camp, where they arrived on Monday the .x. of june, 
The queen Dowager departeth this life.  on which day the queen Dowager departed this life.  
The .xiij. of june, sir William Cicill, principal secretary to the queens majesty, now lord Burley and high treasurer of England, and Doctor Wotton dean of canterbury and york came to berwick, appoynted Commissioners on hir said majesties behalf, to treat of an accord with the connte de Randon, and the bishop of valemce, commissioners sent for that purpose from the French king, and his wife mary queen of Scotland.  
The .xiiij. of june being friday, a certain number of French men came forth of Lieth to gather Cockles on the Sands towards Montpelham, 
The French gather cockles to their hin●… derance  whereof the Englishmen perceiving, set vpon them, slue .lxx. and took xuj. of them innkeepers.  
On Sunday the .xvj. of june, the foreremembred commissioners came to Edenbourgh, 
Sir William Cicil, and doctor Wotton came to Edenbourgh.  and as master secretary and Doctor Wotton passed the English forts and camp, they were saluted with a gallant peal of the harquebusters that shot off their harquebusses verse lively.  
Monday the .xvij. of june about eight of the clock, an abstinence of war was concluded, warning being given by the discharging of two pieces of the great artillery out of the castle, and then the Frenchmen shewed and advanced themselves vpon their carriers.  
saturday the .xxij. of june, the abstinence was broken of, which till then had been truly kept and observed.  
Thursday the fourth of july, about three of the clock in the after noon, the French came out of Lieth, according to their accustomend maner to gather Cockles, whereupon the Lord Lieutenant being at that present in Montpelham, sent a drum unto Monsieur Doysell to signify to him that his soldiers had gone further without their bounds than they might do by the order taken by the Commissioners of both parts. Doysell answered, that they were no soldiers, but poor people which went to gather Cockles for their relief and sustenance. The drum said, that if they kept not themselves within their appoynted limits, my lord Lieutenant ment to sand them back not greatly to their ease: whereunto Doysell replied, that if he so did, he would do the best he could to aid them. 
●… chmen ●… oones bea●… s they ga●… d cockles  hereupon the English horsemen and footmen out of Montpelham gave a charge vpon them, and slue of them to the number of fifty, and took certain of the residue prisoners.  
Friday the sixth of june, about six of the clock in the after noon, issued out of Lieth .xiiij. horsemen, & and C. footmen, which offered the skirmish, but vpon the shooting of the great artillery from Montpelham, they retired home again into the town.  

Scattergood Gunner.  The night following about .xij. of the clock, one Scattergood an Englishman that was a Gunner, and had feigned himself to flee from the English camp for manslaughter into Lieth, and was received of the Frenchmen, believing that he had ment no deceit, came out of the town, after he had remained there about seven dayes, in which mean while he had understood fully the state of the town, and now vpon his return, made relation thereof as he knew.  
saturday the sixth of june, the Lord Gray L. Lieutenant, master secretary Cicill, and sir Raufe saddler, betwixt three and four of the clock in the after noon, gave order that there should no piece be shot, nor show of hostility made till seven of the clock the same night: and herewith sent sir Gerueys Clifton unto all the soldiers that warded in the Trenches & bulwarks on the west side of Lieth, to command them to observe the like order, and sir John Neuill was sent with like commandment unto the soldiers that lay in Somersets Mount.  

The peace concluded.  The peace now in the mean time being concluded, on the morrow being Sunday and .vij. of june, sir Francis leak, & sir Gerueys Clifton, accompanied with two French gentlemen, were sent to the town of Lieth, to signify unto Monsieur Doysell, the Bishop of Amiens, La Brosse, Martigues, and other the French Lords and Captaines, that they were come thither by commandment from the Commissioners to cause the peace already concluded, to bee proclaimed, which accordingly was done in maner as followeth.  

The peace pro●… ed.  The most mighty princess, Elizabeth by the grace of God, queen of England, France, and Ireland, defender of the faith. &c. and the most christian king, Francis, and mary, by the same grace of God king and queen of france and Scotland, haue accorded vpon a reconciliation of a peace and amity to be inviolably kept, betwixt them, their subiects, kingdoms & countries, and therefore in their names it is straitly commanded to all maner of persons born under their obeysances, or being in their service, to forbear all hostility either by sea or land, & to keep good peace each with other from this time forward, as they will answer thereto at their uttermost perils.  
immediately after this proclamation was ended, 
Sir Francis leak, and sir Gerueys Clifton banketted by M. Doysel.  sir Francis leak, and sir Gerueys Clifton were brought to Mon. Doysels lodging, where was prepared for them a great banquet of .xxx. or xl. dishes, and yet not one either of flesh or fish, saving one of the flesh of a pouldred horse, as a certain person hath written that tasted thereof, as he himself avoucheth.  
Thus haue I been more large in this matter concerning the siege of Lieth, than may bee thought peradventure necessary, sith the thing is yet fresh in memory: but because there came to my hands certain notes of one or two persons that were there present, and for help of their own memories wrote the same, I haue thought it not impertinent to insert the effect of them, that the same may serve to further those that hereafter shall writ the history of this time more at large, sith my purpose is not to continue the same otherwise than I find things noted in the Abridgements of John Stow and Richard Grafton, except in some recital of expeditions and iourneis made, as this, and other into Scotland, and that same of the right honourable the earl of warwick into normandy, which I haue thought good to enlarge, according to such notes as haue come to my hand, beseeching the readers to accept the same in good part: and if any thing be omitted, either in this place or any other, that were as necessary to be spoken of, as those points which I haue touched, or afterwards may touch, to impute the fault to the want of good instructions, and not to any negligence or lack of good will in me to advance every mannes worthy doings according to his merites.  
But now concerning the Articles of the peace, being about .xiij. in all, 
The articles of the peace at the siege of Lieth.  the chiefest may seem to rest herein, that the French soldiers and men of war should depart out of the realm of Scotlande within a short time limited .xx. dayes, as Ludouico Guiciardini hath noted, six score of them only excepted, as .lx. to abide in Insketh, and .lx. in the castle of Dunbarre, they to be answered their wages at the hands of the Estates of Scotlande, and to bee subiectes unto the laws and ordinances of that realm. That the fortifications about Lieth should bee razed and demolished, and likewise the Fort which had been built and raised before the castle of Dunbarre by the French, for a strength thereto. That the Frenchmen should not convey into Scotland any men of war, or munitions without consent of the Parliament assembled of the three estates of that realm. That the King and queen of france and Scotlande, should not from thenceforth bear the arms of england, sith the same appertained only to the queens majesty of England, and to none other person.  
These and other articles were comprised and established in the conclusion of this peace, as well to the honour and surety of the queens majesty of england, hir realms, Dominions, and Subiectes, as also for the wealth and preservation of the realm of Scotlande, 
See more here of in Scotland.  the Nobles and other Subiectes of that realm.  
After that this peace then was fully established, agreed, and concluded, the Frenchmen were embarked at Lieth in Englishe vessels, those onely excepted( that were appoynted to remain as pledges with the Englishmen till the ships came back again) and a few other that were permitted to pass through england into their country.  
Thus were the French forces removed out of Scotland, a matter so much importing to the confirmation of peace betwixt us and that realm, and also to the avoiding of further perils, that this journey ended with so honourable and profitable a peace, concluded by the high industry and prudent policy of our queens majesties Commissioners afore mentioned, may bee accounted one of the most necessary expeditions, and most beneficial services that had been made and put in practise in many yeares before. For the queens majesty( as some haue truly written) had not onely hir chief desire, 
Churchyard.  by removing the French, hir daungerous neighbours, that were about to nestle themselves so near hir elbow, but also a perfit peace with the Scottes was thereby procured, like to continue many yeares( if the said Scottes shall not seek their own woe,) being full unable to advantage themselves by warres against us, as to the wiser and beste sort of them I trust is not unknown.  
But to leave the further consideration of the benefit that may grow hereof to this realm, unto their judgements that haue ryper heads to vnderst and the same, I will proceed, & herewyth make an end of this matter, concerning the siege of Lieth. After that the Frenchmen were departed, and the forts about Lieth and Dunbarre razed and demolished, according to the covenants of peace, the queens majesty called back hir army without retaining any piece within Scotlande to hir own use. In which honourable and upright dealing, she won more famed and estimation, than if shee had seized and kept in hir possession half the realm of Scotland.  
The queens majesty by the advice of hir most honourable counsel, meaning to abolish all corrupt, base, and copper moneys then currant in this realm of england, coined in the times and reigns of King henry the eight, and King Edwarde the sixth, to the great hindrance and decay of the common wealth of this realm, and therewith to restore unto all hir subiectes fine and pure Sterling moneys, both of gold and silver, to the great honour and benefit of the whole realm, 
Stow.  published a Proclamation on michaelmas even before noon, that the Teston coined for twelve pens, and in the reign of King Edwarde embased by Proclamation to six pens, should now forthwith( that of the best sort marked with the Portculeis) be currant for four pens halfepenie: the second marked with the Greyhound for two pens farthing, the third and worst sort not marked as afore, not to be currant at all, nor received for any value. The groat to be currant for two pens, the former piece of two pens for a penny. &c.  
It was not long after this, 
An. reg. 3.  but that hir grace restoring to hir subiects fine sterling money, called all the said base and corrupt coin into hir majesties mint, allowyng to them therfore after the rate before mentioned, so much of the said fine moneys as they brought in of the said base moneys.  
About the same time, 

1591  
Additions to Lanquet.   hir grace also finding this realm greatly unfurnished of armor, Munitions and Powder for the defence thereof in time of necessity, did so largely and plentifully prepare and cause to bee brought into the same, such sufficient furniture of armor and weapons, as england hath just cause to praise and give thankes to God and hir majesty, for that it is certain, that the realm was never so amply stored nor provided of all maner of kindes of convenient armour and weapons, as it is at this present.  
The .xxj. of march a notable grammar school was founded by the master, wardens, 
The Merchan●… Taylors f●… ee school.  and assystents of the right worshipful company of the merchant Taylors of London, in the Parish of S. Laurence Pountney in the same city, the right worshipful Emanuell lucre, Robert Rose, William Merick, John spark, and Robert Duckington then being master and wardens of that company.  


1461  
William Gef●… y whipped.   The tenth of april was one William geoffrey whipped, from the Marshalfey in southwark, to Bedlem without Bishops gate of London, for that he professed one John Moore to be Christ our saviour, on his head was set a Paper, wherein was written as followeth, William geoffrey a most blasphemous heretic, denying Christ our saviour in heaven. The said geoffrey being stayed at Bedlem gate, 
●… to Christ ●… pped.  John Moore was brought forth, before whom William geoffrey was whipped, till he confessed Christ to be in heaven. Then the said John Moore being examined, & answering overthwartly, was commanded to put off his coat, dudlet, and shyrt. which he seemed to do very willingly, and after being tied to the Cart, was whipped an arrows shot from Bedlem, where at the last he also confessed Christ to be in heaven, and himself to be a sinful man: then was John Moore sent again into Bedlem, and William geoffrey to the marshalsea, where they had lain prisoners nigh a year and a half, the one for professing himself to be Christ, the other a disciple of the same Christ.  

●… less steeple ●… fire.  On Wednesday the fourth of june, between four and five of the clock in the after noon, the steeple of Pauls in London being fired by lightning, brast forth as it seemed to the beholders, two or three shepherds beneath the foot of the cross, and from thence burnt down the sphere to the none work and belles, so terribly, that within the space of four houres the same steeple with the roofs of the Church so much as was timber or otherwise combustible, were consumed, which was a lamentable sight and pitiful remembrance, to the beholders therof.  
 
After this mischance, the queens majesty being much grieved for the loss of so beautiful a monument, directed hir highnesse letters to the Maior of the city of London, willing him to assemble the Citizens to take some order for special aid and help for the repairing again of the said monument, and theof hir most gracious disposition to give a comfort unto other for the furtherance thereof, did presently give & deliver in gold one M. marks, and a warrant for. M. load of timber, to be taken out of hir majesties woods or elsewhere, and the citizens of London granted one benevolence, and three fiftenes to be forthwith payed, and the clergy of england under the province of canterbury, granted to give the .xl. part of the value of their benefice, being charged with first fruits, and not being charged with first fruits, to pay the thirtieth part. And the clergy of the diocese of London granted to give the .xxx. part of their benefice being in first fruits, and the .xx. part being out of first fruits. And immediately by the commandement of the queens highnesse, hir privy counsel, took order that six Citizens of London, and two of the clergy of the church of Paules, had charge and commandment to oversee and set forward this work, who made such expedition, that within one month next following the burning thereof, the whole Church, that is to say, all the four great rouses of the same were covered with boards and lead, after the maner of a false roof. And the greatness of the work dispatched in so short time could fiercely bee credited of any, but of such as saw and knew the same. And the cause of this great hall was for fear of rain, which might haue perished the vawtes, to the destruction of the whole church, and the people that were therein. And before the said year was fully ended, all the said Isles of the said Church were made and framed of new and main timber, and covered with led and fully finished. And the same year also, the great roof of the West end was framed, and made of new & great timber in Yorkshire, and brought to London by Sea, and set up and covered with led, and fully finished. And in like maner within the said year, the whole roof and frame of the East end of the said Church was made in Yorkshyre, and brought by Sea to London, and there said ready to be raised when the season of the year served. This one thing resteth to be told, that by estimation of wise men, ten M. pound more than is yet granted unto it, will not perfit and finish the Church and steeple in such sore as it was before the burning thereof.  
In this mean time also by reason of the Qeenes majesties letters directed to the Maior and his brethren of the city of London about the burning of Paules there were certain Aldermen and Commoners of the said City name & called together by the authority of the Maior, so device some good order & ●… erdie remedy for the relief and comfort of the said city whensoever any chance of fire hereafter should happen( as God forbid) within the said city or liberties thereof. And the persons so called after sundry meetings, and with good advisement and deliberation, agreed and penned a certain order for the speedy remedy thereof, as well for the ready knowledge of the place, wheresoever the same fire should happen to be, and for the sudden extinguishing and suppressing of the same, as also for the safe keeping of the goods of such persons in whose house any fire should chance. Which orders and rules undoubtedly would be to the great comfort and safety of the city and Citizens of the same, if they were published and made known in time, and executed accordingly. But what should I say, I can but lament: not onely for this, but also for many such painful and profitable labours, which for good government of this city had been taken. And as soon as the talking thereof is done and the books framed and delivered, so soon is it put in oblivion, and nothing at all thought upon, until an hour after the mischief be past: I cannot blame no body, but there is a fault in some body.  
This year was chosen lord Maior of London a worthy Citizen name William Harper, one of the company of the merchant tailors. This man wishing in his life time to benefit his country, founded a free school in the town of Bedford where he was born, and now lieth buried, providing a competent stipend and living for a school master, there to train up and instruct children in virtue and learning for ever.  
The fifteenth of november, the queens majesty published a Proclamation, 
New coins.  wherein she restored to the realm diverse small pieces of silver money, as the piece of six Pens, four pens, three pens, two pens, and a penny, three half pens, and three farthings. And also forbade all foreign coins to bee currant within the same realm, as well gold as silver, calling them to hir majesties mints, except two sorts of Crownes of gold, the one the french crown, the other the flemish crown.  
This year in england were many monstrous births: 
An. reg. 4.  in march a mere brought forth a foal with one body and two heads, 
Monstrous births.  and as it were a long tail growing out between the two heads. Also a Sow farrowed a big with four legs, like to the arms of a man child with hands and fingers. &c.  
In april a Sow farrowed a pig with two bodies, eight feet, and but one head: 
1562  many calves and lambs were monstrous, some with collers of skin growing about their necks, like to the double ruffs of shyrtes and neckercheffes then used.  
The .xxiiij. of May, a man child was born at Chichester in Sussex, the head, arms, and legs whereof, were like a notamie, the breast and belly monstrous big from the navel as it were a long string hanging: about the neck a great coller of flesh and skin growing like the ruff of a shyrt or neckerchefe, coming up above the ears pleyting and folding. &c.  
The realm of France being in great trouble about this season, by the means of civil dissension and warres, that rose betwixt the house of Guise and other of that faction vpon the one side, and the Prince of Condee and other that took part with him on the contrary side. The queens majesty informed how that the duke of Guise and his partakers having got into their possession the person of the young King, under a pretext of his authority, sought the subversion of many noble men and good subiects of the crown of france, namely such as were known or suspected to be zealous for a reformation to bee had in matters of Religion. Hir majesty thereupon considering, that if their purpose might bee brought to effect, it was to bee doubted, that they would not so rest, but seek to set things in broil also within this hir realm of england, and other Countreys near to them adjoining: first as one that had ever wished a quietness rather than the troubles of war, 
Sir henry sidney sent Ambassador into France.  sent over Sir henry sidney at that present lord President of Wales( a man of such estimation as his word ought to haue deserved credite) to try if he might do any good to bring the parties to some atonement, but such wilful headynesse seemed to rest in some that were chief of the one faction, that their desire seemed altogether bent to enter into to warres. 
●… other Am●… sade in july.  Hir majesty yet hoping the best, appointed to sand another honourable ambassade, which by their wisedoms & good aduise, might persuade the parties unto concord, whereby the due authority, honor, and dignity might be restored to the King, and every other degree keep their roomthes and places as to them appertained, but all in vain: for this motion of a pacification to be had, could take no place, neither might the will of the young King, or of his timorous mother, as it then seemed, bee regarded, otherwise than as stood with the pleasure and appoyntmente of those that were known to bee the chief authors and furtherers of all those troubles.  
whilst the queens majesty therfore did thus travell in respect of the surety which hyr grace bare to hir well-beloved brother the said King, and to the commodity and quietness of both the factions, an open injury was offered to hir majesty, so as it might appear, what minds they bare towards hir, that had thus excluded, and refused all offers and means to grow to some good and indifferente conclusion of peace. 
●… hips of London, Exeter, and Fal●… outh, spoiled by the French 〈◇〉 britain, the thirtieth of july, and nineteenth of August.  For whereas many deceipts, as well of London as of Exeter, and other of the West partes of hir realm were sojourning, for cause of traffic, in diuers ports and havens of britain, and having dispatched their business, and gote their lading aboorde, their ships were ready to hoist up sails, and to return each one towards the place from whence he came, they were suddaynely arrested, their goods seized upon, and they themselves cast in prison: and some that in reuenge of such offered injury attempted to make resistance, were cruelly slain, their ships conueyd away, their goods confiscate, without other pretence, but only that it was said to them, that they were Huguenotes: neither was this done by private persons, but by open violence of the gouernours and magistrates of those places where the same disorder was executed, so that it appeared from whence they had their commission to use such wrongful dealing, and how far the same would extend, if they might once haue time and occasion to accomplish their purposed intentions.  
moreover, when complaint of such injuries was made unto the lawful magistrates there, they found no redress at all.  
For what might the poor merchants profit by their complaints, when the packets of the Ambassadors letters, directed to hir, were taken from the bearer, 
Letters taken from the queens Ambassadors servants.  and no punishment had against those that committed so uncivil an un●… rage: a thing that offended hir majesty so much the more, for that as shee took the matter, there wanted no good will, either in the King, or his mother, or in the King of Nauarre, the kings general Lieutenant, to see such a presumptuous and unruly part punished of their people, but rather that there lacked in them authority to haue it redressed.  
Furthermore, it greatly grieved hir, that the young french King, hir deere brother was brought to such a straight, that he was neither able to defend the liberty of his people, nor the authority of his laws, nor to deal uprightly with other Princes and potentates accordingly, as by the bounds of leagues, and covenanted aliences had been requisite. 
The French troubles touch most the Q of england.  neither did such disorder in government of the kingdom of france, touch any so much and particularly, as the queens majesty of England.  
She therefore lamenting that the King and queen mother should be thus in the hands of them that procured all these troubles, and led up and down at their pleasures, and driven to behold the spoil and sacking of diuers his Cities, and miserable slaughter of his subiects, and again, hir grace thinking it expedient to prevent that such as were known to bear no good will, either to hir or hir realm, 
The chief causes that moved the queens majesty to sand a power into france.  should not get into their possessions such towns and havens as lay against the Sea coasts of hir said Realm, whereby they stuffing the same with garrisons and numbers of men of war, might easily upon occasions, seek to make invasions into this hir said realm, to the great annoyance of hir, and hir loving subiectes, shee at the request of the French themselves, thought it expedient to put in armour a certain number of hir subiects, to pass over into Normandy, unto such havens as near approached to this hir realm of england, as well for the safeguard of the same, as also for the relief and preservation of the inhabitants there, and other that professed the gospel, living in continual danger to be murdered and oppressed, and therefore craving hyr aid, to save and deliver them out of the bloody hands of their cruel aduersaries, that sought their hasty destruction.  
For the conduction therefore of such forces as she meant to send over at that present, shee ordained the lord Ambrose Dudley earl of warwick, to be hir principal Lieutenant, captain general, chief leader and governor of hir said subiects, that should in such wise pass over into Normandy.  
hereupon, the said earl, 
The earl of warwick sent into Normandy with an army.  the seuententh of October, in this fourth year of hir majesties reign, took shipping at Portesmouth in the haven there at one of the clock in the after noon, being aboorde himself in the queens ship, called the new bark, and setting forward, sailed all that after noon, and the night following directly towards newhaven, but in the morning about eight of the clock, when his Lordship was within twenty miles of the town of newhaven, the wind suddenly changed clean contrary to his course, so that being driven to return about the next midnight, he arrived in the downs, and there remained at anchor, till about eight of the clock in the next morning being Monday, and then was set a sand by boat at Sandon castle besides deal, and the same day at night came to dover, and there lay till Friday three of the clock in the after noon, and then taking ship again, sailed forth, but finding the wind nothing prosperous for his course, after he had lain all that night and day following, tossing and tumbling on the Seas, he was constrained to come back again, and arrived in the haven of dover, about ten of the clock on saturday at night, and so remained there, till tuesday next ensuing, three of the clock in the after noon, and then went to Shipbord again in the said ship, called the new bark, and directing his course forward, on Thursdaye morning about eight of the clock, his lordship landed at newhaven, 
The earl of warwick landeth at newhaven.  where he was most joyfully received with a great peal of artillery.  
The nexteday, being Friday, and thirtieth of October, 
Light horsemen Scottes.  ther came to newhaven from Dieppe, fifty light Horsemen Scottes, brought by one of master Killigrues servants.  
On saturday, the last of October, the earl of Warwikes commission was proclaimed in latin, English, and French, by Bleumantell, Purciuant at arms, which being ended, his Lordship went into the church, and there Sir Adrian poinings, 
An oath received by the Lord Lieutenant, and other officers.  Knight Marshall, gave him his oath, and then my lord gave the said Sir Adrian his oath, and after him were sworn cuthbert Vaughan controller, John Fisher Knight porter, William Bromfield master of the ordinance, William Robinson water bailiff, and captain Thomas Wood clerk of the counsel.  
On Monday, the second of november, the earl of warwick, with the Knight Marshall, and the controller, road out of newhaven to Hauteuille, & so towards Moundeuille, accompanied with all the Horsemen Englishe and Scottish, and a thousand footmen.  
The Scottishmen and Montgomeries band passed forth, 
A skirmish.  and skirmished with them of Mondeuille, and the Scottes brought away with them a booty of three hundred sheep, but in the morning, they were returned back again by commandment of the earl of warwick.  
master controllers soldiers went as far as Harflew, and there skirmished with them of that garrison, but without any hurt to either parte.  
My lord Lieutenante riding all about the hills, viewed the country, and at night returned.  
On Wednesday the fourth of november, 
A prise.  a bark of newhaven, belonging to francis clerk, brought into the haven of the same town, four Britons laden with wines, to the quantity of two hundred tons of good gascon wine, which they meant to haue brought to the enemies, but being thus taken as a good prise, it was discharged in newhaven, & stood the Englishmen and other of that town in good steede.  
On Friday the sixth of november, about nine of the clock in the morning, a great alarm rose in the said town of newhaven: 
An alarm.  for vpon the hills on the North side of the town, the Reingraue, and the son of the 'vice admiral of france, shewed themselves, accompanied with two thousand footmen, and five hundred horsemen. And herewith, the Reingraue sent a Trumpettor to the town, to advertise the L. Lieutenaunte, that he was on the hills there at hand, and that understanding his lordship was come into the country, and entred into newhaven, if it would please him to promise upon his honor, and by the faith of a Gentleman, that he might come, and return in safety, he would be glad to come to see him, and talk with him. whereupon, the Lord lieutenant, taking with him certain captains and Gentlemen, road forth of the town, and sent before him Sir Adrian Poinings the Marshall, with Stephen Medcalfe, 
Stephen Medcalfe.  hir majesties Trumpettor, unto the Reingraue, who talking with him returned, and met with the Lord Lieutenant, who therewith passed forward, and meeting with the Reingraue, 
The earl of warwick and the Reingraue talk together  they embraced each other, and conferred together as they had occasion, and the Reingraue told the lord Lieutenant among other talk) that he was come to he his neighbour, and so with such merry speech, they communed togithers, and after taking leave either of other, they returned to their homes.  
The county Montgomerie, and Monsieur Beauvoys had some talk also with the Reingraue, casting out bitter and sharp words, in deprofe of the Duke of Guise, and other that were of his faction.  
The Reingraue coming back to his army the same after noon forraied all the country, and drove away the most parte of all the cattayle that they might meet with, and coming to the church of Hauteuille, where an hundred and fifty of Montgomeries band lay, they skirmished with them, and in the end, Montgomeries Souldiers were forced to retire, and abandon the place, leaving it to the enemies, and coming away, withdrew the same night into newhaven.  
The almains the same evening, deuidyng their army into two partes, the one half of them went and lodged at Mondeuille, and the other half at Harflew.  

The Church 〈◇〉 Haulteuille ●●nered.  The morrow after, the Frenchmen that had abandoned the Church of Hauteuille the night before, went thither again, took and kept it against the enemies, in like manner as they held it before.  

●… Proclamation.  The eleventh of november, a Proclamation was made in name of the lord Lieutenant, by the officer at arms Bleumantell, as well for good orders to be kept by the soldiers aueynst the french inhabitants of the town, and reforming of certain grievances, whereof the french had made complaint, as also for their coming to church to hear common prayer and preaching at due times, for the avoiding of unlawful games, whoredom, wicked oaths, and other blasphemies, and likewise concerning dyvers other good orders to bee observed, and disorders to bee eschewed, as was thought necessary to give warning of, with condign pains appoynted for punishment of those that should transgress in the same.  
On Thursdaye the twelfth of november, there went out of the town of newhaven towards Harflewe, three bands of Frenchmen, containing about six hundred footmen, and suddaynely they were beset by the almains and Frenchmen of the garrison of Harflewe, so that the Frenchmen Protestantes, were driven to take a Village called Grauille, where they maintained the skirmish for the space of two houres, 
A skirmish before Harflewe.  till the Lord Lieutenant hearing of the peril in which they stood sent forth with the controller, the number of a thousand footmen, and all the English and scottish Horsemen, and Monsieur Beauvoys, with dyvers french Horsemen, who coming before Harflewe, fel in skirmish with the enemies, to whose succour, there issued forth of Harflew a great number of the almains, both Horsemen and footmen, but the Englishmen behaved themselves so valiantly, that they beate them out of the field, and drive them in the end to the very gates of their town.  
 
this skirmish was stoutly maintained, and continued for the space of three long houres.  
Their great artillery was shot off freshly from the walls and bulwarks.  
At length, when the night drew on, the retire was sounded, and so the Englishmen came their way back to newhaven with honor, having lost not past eight of their soldiers, that were slain, and six other hurt, where as there was one of the enemies captains slain in sight, with twenty soldiers, and another of their captains, with diuers other of their numbers, grievously wounded.  
Monsieur Beauvoys shewed himself that day very forward and valiant, 
Monsieur Beauvoys.  and so likewise did the Scottishmen.  
The thirteenth of november, a pinesse of the Frenchmen that belonged to newhaven, being gone forth the night before, brought into the haven a ship laden with Rochell wines, five and twenty tons, that was bound to pass up to the enemies, and so esteemed a good prise.  
And the fourteenth of november, 
prizes taken and brought to newhaven.  another ship fraught with twenty tons of gascon wine, was brought in as a prise, likewise taken by a bark of newhaven, that belonged to a Frenchman, called Iehan de Boys, an earnest adversary to the papists.  

An. Reg.. 5. A Proclamation.  The seuententh of november, a Proclamation was made by Bleumantel, concerning orders taken and passed by the lord Lieutenant, that no Englishman nor Frenchman should shoot off any harquebuze within the town, nor that any Frenchman, except Monsieur Beauvoys, or Monsieur Bricquemault, or their companies should be out of their lodgings after nine of the clock at night till the next morning, on pain of death, except in cases of alarms.  
The twentieth of november, about six of the clock at night, one of the Milles without the gate was set on fire by some of the papists as was thought, 
An alarm.  whereof rose a great alarm.  
The thirteenth of november, the Reingraue was seen on the North hills of the town, with fourscore Horsemenne, whereupon the scottish Horsemen, and three bands of footmen, issued out, marching up towards the same hills, in hope to meet with the enemies, but they were retired towards Mondeuille, and so nothing was done.  
It was reported for a certain truth, that the Duke Daumale was there at that present, with the Reingraue.  
On Wednesday, the five and twentieth of november, one of captain Cocksons soldiers, 
Execution.  was hanged in the market place, and an other that was brought thither likewise to be executed had his pardon, at the suit of certain french Gentlemen, and herewith was Proclamation made, 
A Proclamation.  that where it had been proclaimed afore, that none should take any thing forcibly from the french on pain of death, for breach whereof, such execution was presently done, the lord lieutenant did by this Proclamation eftsoons charge and command, that none upon like pain, should break or spoil any house or ship, or take any timber wood or other thing from the french, without their good will, consent and agreement.  
The same after noon, came into the haven hoys and boats, 
prizes brought to newhaven.  laden with wine, cider, perrie, wheat, beef, bisquet, meal, and other provision of victuals.  
Two French Shallops of newhaven, had taken them besides Humfleu, and beaten back a Shallop of the enemies, sleying ten or twelve Frenchmen that came forth of Humfleu to haue succoured the hoys.  

A supply of souldiers out of Essex, arrive at newhaven.  The five and twentieth of november, there landed at newhaven six hundred Souldiers Essex men, under the leadyng of Auerie Darcy, Reignald Hygate, and William Twedie, each of them having his appoynted number of two hundred to his ensign.  
moreover, where as well diuers prentices, as other Englishmen, were come over, sith the placing of the garrison in that town of newhaven, not offering their service any way, other than by straggling abroad to seek pillage, whereby they fell oftentimes into the hands of the enemies, both to the dishonour of their country, and loss of their own lives, 
A Proclamation.  for reformation whereof, Proclamation was made the last of november, that all Englishmen within the said town, above the age of sixteen yeares, and under threescore, being not retained in the queens majesties pay, should at one of the clock that present day, repair to the bulwark, called the bulwark Saint Addressez, there to present his name and person to the controller, that order might bee taken howe to employ them in some certainty of service, upon pain to every one failing hereof, to suffer ten dayes emprisonmente, and also to be banished the town.  
The same day, the queens ship called the Hare, coming from Portesmouth, 
Sir John Portinatie a valentine, and an excellent Ingeniare.  arrived at newhaven, and in hir came Sir John Portinarie, whose ripe skill, deep judgement, and great experience in matters of fortification, had bred in him such knowledge, as he may worthily be accounted a perfect master in that science.  
They were by the way assailed by a french ship of fourscore and ten tons, and better, but they that were aboorde in the Hare, so manfully acquitte themselves, that they vanquished the enemies, took the same ship, and brought hyr with them, being laden with wines, which they meant to haue conueyde to the aduersaries in some garrison.  
The same day, 
Sir John More bringeth a supply of soldiers to newhaven out of devonshire.  Sir John More landed at newhaven, bringing over with him five hundred soldiers out of devonshire, for a supply of the garrison there.  
he himself returned back into England, but the soldiers were appoynted to the leading of other captains, so that francis Somersette, brother to the earl of Worcetter, had three hundred of them, oliver manners an hundred, and Edwarde Ormesby the other hundred.  
On tuesday the eight of December, Monsieur de Beauvoys, captain francis Somersette, and captain Edward Horsey, with diuers other Captaines, officers and Gentlemen, road to the Reingraue, lying at a fair house not far from Mondeuille, where they dined with him, had great and hearty cheer, and after returned again to newhaven.  

●… resent sent the Rein●… to the ●… e of warwick.  The same day, the Reingraue sent for a present unto my Lord of warwick, a great horse, very fair, with saddle and bridle, esteemed to be well worth an hundred pounds.  
moreover, the same day at night, the double Rose, with certain other b●●tes and Shallops french, 
Edwarde Dudley.  passed forth of the H●●ra, Edwarde Dudley, and captain John Ward, being aboorde in the said double ●… ose, with diuers other Englishmen and Frenchmen, to the number of an hundred good soldiers, who sailing down the river, landed besides Tankeruille, and lay close all that night in the wood, and in the morning about nine of the clock, Monsieur B●…, ensign bearer to the count Montgomeri●…, with six or seven Frenchmen unarmed, went to the castle gate, and there fell in talk with Monsieur 〈◇〉, that was captain of that fortress, having with him about ten Souldiers, that were appointed to remain with him vpon the gard of the same castle.  
whilst they were thus in talk, the Englishmen and other Frenchmen coming forth of the wood that was there at hand, reared up their ladders( which they had brought with them for that purpose) at the breach, which was made the So●… er before by the Duke Daumale, and entering by the same, 
The castle 〈◇〉 Tanker●… won 〈◇〉 the Englishmen.  came down into the base Court: which thing, when the french soldiers that kept talk with them within at the castle gate perceived, they began to laugh, the captain of the castle therewith turning his face, and beholding as good as threescore armed men within the castle at his back, he suddenly said, Ha, le suis vostre, I am yours Sirs, and so yielded with his ten soldiers, and in this sort was the castle taken, and the captain brought prisoner to newhaven.  
On the twelfth of December, at ten of the clock in the morning, the earl of warwick, Monsieur de Beauvoys, and Monsieur de Bricquemault, with all the Horsemen, and three M. footmen, passed forth of newhaven unto Harflewe, out of which town, there issued seven hundred Reisters, of the retinue of the count Reingraue, 
A skirmish ●… o●… e Har●●we. The Frenchmen beaten into Harflewe.  and three hundred footmen, who fell in skirmish with the french and Englishmen very hotly, but at length the Englishmen drove them to the very gates of Harflew, and slay them even at the same gates, and vpon she walls of the town, in so much, that they were constrained to shut their gates, and off went the ordinance from the gates and bulwarks, discharging bullets amongst the English Souldiers freely, but yet there were not slain past seven of the English part, albeit diuers were hurt and wounded, and amongst other, 
Monsieur Beauvoys, and captain Antwisell hurt.  was Monsiuer de Beauvoys shot into the side of the neck through his gorget, and captain Antwisell through the arm.  
moreover, whereas they carried forth with them four ●●rrels of gunpowder to maintain the skirmish, through negligence by setting fire in the same, there were to the number of twenty grievously brent. Of the enemies were slain that day, above thirty, and heart, above fifty.  
Many of their horses were also slain in this skirmish, which continued above three hour●●.  
As the Englishmen were returning back, the Reingtane with two hundred horses, and a certain number of footmen, was laid fast by in an a●… ushe, thinking to haue cut off parte of their men, but he failed of his purpose, for the Lord Lieutenant marching with his men in battle army, brought them ho●… e in safety, without other impeachment.  
The seuententh of December, the count Montgomerie, and Sir Hugh Paule●…, arrived at newhaven in one of the queens ships called the aid.  
The nineteenth of December, 
A Proclamation.  a Proclamation was made for orders to be observed, concerning the embarking of such soldiers, as were ●… ed to depart by passport or otherwise, and likewise prohibiting the taking into any vessel any dry fish, wine, ●… ugre, or any household stuff, without special licence of the Lord Lieutenant.  
whilst things passed thus in Normandye at newhaven, and thereabouts, where the noble earl of warwick, and other valiant Captaines were ready to make proof of their high prows in time and place as occasion might serve, these ended his life at home, that honourable Baron, 
The death of the lord Grey of Wilton.  and right famous captain in his dayes, William lord Grey of Winton, knight of the most noble order of the Garter, and at that present, governor of Berwike, and warden of the ●●st marches an●●ust Scotland. He deceased the five and twentieth of December, this year 1562. at Cheshnut in Hertfordshire, then the house of henry Deny esquire, that had married mistress Honor Grey, the said Lord Greys only daughter.  
The six and twentieth of December, the count de Montgomerie took shypping at newhaven road, accompanied with four hundred arquebusiers Frenchmen, and sailed to Dieppe there to be governor of that town.  
He went in an English bark, belonging to Nicholas Musby. Secretary to the earl of warwick Lord Lieutenant.  
The third of january, 
1563  a Shallop that was sent the same morning from newhaven, laden with beer and other victuals to pass unto Tankeruille, was assailed about Harflewe, by a Shallop of Hunfleu, which drove the Hoy to the shore, so as the Englishmen forsook their Hoy, and came running to newhaven, to declare what had happened.  
hereupon, the Lord Lieutenant sent for the four French Shallops by water, and the horsemen with six hundred footmen passed forth by land, and used such diligence, that they came even as the Frenchmen were haling up the Hoy towards Harflewe, and skirmishing with the Frenchmen, being fourscore good arquebusiers for the space of a long hour, at length, recovered the Hoy, 
A Hoy recovered, which the french had taken.  and took three of their Shallops, with their ordinance, which they brought to newhaven, with the loss of one onely man, an Harquebusier of captain Zouches band.  
The fourth of january in the morning, the Englishe skoute being thirty good arquebusiers, were set vpon by the enemies, that drove them unto the very gates.  
They shot also with their Harquebusies into the town, and over the mount royal, among the English soldiers.  
They hurt at that present three of the scouts, but when they perceived that the Englishmen were in a readiness to approach them, they departed, being in number three hundred horsemen, and a thousand footmen, soldiers of Mondeuille, and Harfleu.  
The fifth of january, were apprehended captain Blondell. captain Moucombell, Monsieur Demainie, and Vitanua with others, for some conspiracy or traitorous practise which they went about, and had maliciously contri●… ed.  
The same day, captain Edward Horsey, with his two hundred soldiers, and captain Francis Blont, with his hundred, took shipping at newhaven road, and sailed to Dieppe, there to remain with the connte Montgomerie, whose wife the countess Montgomerie went also with them to hir husband the same time.  
On the saturday following, the twelfth day after Christmas, 
A great tempest in Leicester.  being the ninth of january, a great tempest of wind and thunder happened in the town of Leicester, which vncouered two and forty bays of houses, and overthrew many, renting and tearing them in pieces, in a strange and marvelous manner.  
The people that were assembled that day in the market place to buy and sell their usual chafer, wears, and commodities, were fore amazed and astonied with the hideousnesse of that most outrageous and violent tempest.  
On Thursday the fourteenth of january, at one of the clock in the morning, there issued forth of newhaven threescore Horsemen, and a thousand footmen, all Englishmen, and coming to Mondeuille, where the Reingraue lay, 
An alarm given to Mondeuill●…▪  gave to them within an alarm, but neither the Reisters, nor the Almayne footmen, nor french that were within that town, would come forth, and therefore after the Englishmen had tarried there the space of four houres, they returned back again to newhaven.  
The fifteenth of january, at one of the clock in the after noon, there issued forth of newhaven threescore Horsemen, and fifteen hundred footmen, which coming to Harfle●…, 
An alarm given to H●… flew.  gave a like alarm to that town, but none of the garrison there would come forth, where vpon, the Englishmen returned home again to newhaven.  
The sixtenth of january, 
The castle Tankeruille delivered to the Reingraue.  the castle of Tankeruille was surrendered to the R●… ingraue, after he had lain about it an eight dayes, with two thousand Horsemen and footmen.  
It was now yielded by composition( after it had been kept by the space of thirty eight days) that those within, should depart with bag and baggages, the galley being sent from newhaven to fetch them away.  
There were no more within it at that time when it was thus delivered, but captain John ward, captain Edward Dudley, and captain Saule, his Lieutenant Riley, with threescore and ten Englishe soldiers, and thirty French.  
The nineteenth of january, there landed at newhaven captain Tremayne, with fifty Horsemenne, very well appointed, 
Tremayne.  to serve the queens majesty there.  
The four and twentieth of january, 
francis clerk.  Francis clerk Frenchman, arrived at newhaven, with two tall ships of his own, right well appoynted for the warres, bringing with him three rich prizes, 
prizes taken by him.  valued at above fifty thousand Crownes, one of them was a mighty great hulk, laden with woad and allume.  
The six and twentieth of january, captain Tremayne with all his Horsemen, and captain clerk with his Scottish Horsemen, and six hundred footmen, went forth of newhaven towards Mondeuille, and by the way in a little Village, there was a french captain come forth of Mondeuille, name Monsieur Emerie, having with him thirty Souldiers, where falling in hand to spoil the same Village, the paysants about gathered themselves together, and set vpon him and his soldiers: and whilst they were thus in fight, the Scottish Horsemenne came suddaynely vpon them, 
captain Emerle taken by the Scottish horsemen.  took the said captain sore wounded, flew twelve of his soldiers, and took fourteen other of them prisoners, whom with their captain wounded as he was, they brought home the same night unto newhaven.  

●… clama●…  The three and twentieth of january, a Proclamation was made for orders to bee observed by the soldiers, and other res●… ants within the town of newhaven, concerning politic government thereof, as well for the better defence against the enemies without, as the quiet demeanour of the men of war & inhabitants within.  
The fifth of February, two ships of Britons, 
●… ere brou●… into New●… en.  laden with gascon wine, butter, bacon, larde, salt, and other victuals, were brought into newhaven by a Shallop of Killebeuf, that was resia●● with other Frenchmen in newhaven, serving against the papists, and had taken those two vessels, as they were going to victual the enemies.  
The sixth of February, three fair mighty ships of war, 
〈◇〉 other 〈◇〉.  belonging to Francis clerk, brought into newhaven three rich prizes, laden with sacks, basterdes, sugar, oranges, grains, and other merchandises.  
This clerk had not been forth past six weekes at this time, and yet he had got above eighteen prizes, well worth by just valuation, the sum of fifty thousand pounds.  
On saturday the sixth of February, a soldier of captain Appleyards band, was executed in the market place, 
●… soldier ●… cuted, for ●… g●… thing con●… ry to the ●… ers in that ●… e given.  for that contrary to order taken and published afore that time by Proclamation, he had not only drawn his weapon against another soldier, but also maimed him, and played other lewd partes in contempt of the Lord Lieutenants commandments.  
There was another also condemned to die, and two others adiudged to lose their hands, 
●… re other 〈◇〉.  but the lord Lieutenant of his merciful clemency, granted to those three his pardon, for their passed offences.  
On sunday the seventh of February, was Humfleu summoned by an Herrault, sent from the french admiral, Monsieur de Chatillon.  

The admiral 〈◇〉 france sommoneth Hunflew.  On Monday the eight of that month, the said admiral came before Hunflew, with six thousand Horsemen Reisters, and other of his own retinues, beside footmen, and a thousand horsemen of the Countreys thereabout.  
And about six of the clock at night, there was a great peal of ordinance shot off at newhaven, for a welcome to the said admiral.  
The twelfth of February, the french Galleasse of newhaven passing forth, and wafting about Hunflew to seek adventures, in hope of surety, by reason the lord admiral of France lay thereby at Touque, road at an anchor, whilst some of them that were aboorde in hir, went a land to gain somewhat of the enemies, but they within Hunfleu perceiving this, made one their great Galeasse, with fifty good Mariners and Souldiers, who coming vpon the Galeasse of newhaven lying at anchor, put hir in great danger of taking, for there were but fifteen men left aboorde in hir at the present, whereof three of them were Englishmen, who perceiving in what danger they stood, weighed anchor with all speed, and drew towards the shore, to take in the rest of their company, and getting them aboorde unto them, they manfully stood to their defence, being in all but four and twenty men. nevertheless, they so behaved themselves, 
The great Galeasse of Hunflewe taken.  that continuing in fight above a long hour, at length they overcame their enemies, slay seven of them outright, wonnded seven and thirty, took their Galeasse, and brought hir to newhaven, with thirteen belles, diuers coapes, and church ornaments, sheep, and other spoils, which they had gote abroad in the country, together with three and forty good prisoners, and the artillery which was found aboorde in the foresaid great Galeasse, wherewith shee was very well appoynted and furnished.  
Of the french Protestants, there were but three slain, and six hurt, and one of the three Englishmen was also hurt.  
As it hath been credibly reported, the french Protestants might thank those three Englishmen that were with them in their Galeasse, for that their good hap, for if they had not manfully stood to it at the first, and bestowed such artillery as they had aboorde with them freshly against the enemies, the french had yielded, but by Gods good help, and their worthy courage, the victory remained on their side.  
The fourteenth of February, there came from the lord admiral of france, 
Noble men sent from the admiral of France to the earl o●… warwick.  lying then at Touque, Monsieur de Rohen, and Monsieur de Grandemont, a knight of the order, Munsieur Telegnie, the Admirals son in lawe, and dyvers other french Gentlemen, to confer with the lord Lieutenant, who received them right gladly, and made them great cheer.  
They remained in newhaven till the eyghtenth of February, and then departed, and went to Caen, whither the said Lord admiral was removed, and had entred the town, and lay within it, preparyng with all speed to besiege the castle.  
The same day that the French Lords departed from newhaven towards Caen, 
Sir Nicholas Throckmorton.  Monsieur Briquemaulte, & sir Nicholas Throckmorton knight arrived at new haven in one of the queens ships called the aid.  

Caen castle besieged. The Marques Dalbeul, brother to the D. of Guise.  The admiral Chatillion being got into the town of Caen, kept the castle besieged, within the which was enclosed the Marques Dalbeuf.  
There were sent to him from newhaven the xxv. of february, seven Canons, two deny Culuerines, and one minyon.  
On the morrow following, being Friday, and .xxvj. of February, Sir Nicholas Throckmorton Knight, Monsieur Bricquemault, and Monsieur Beauvoys, with a thousand soldiers french, 
aid sent to the siege of Caen.  and as many English, to wit, captain Zouch, captain Twedie, captain Hygate, each of them with two hundred: captain John ward, captain Parkinson, captain Saul, and master Wheler, captain Fisher Lieutenant with his band, each of them with his hundred, and captain Pelham with the labourers, were embarked in the road at newhaven, and sailed forth towards Caen, to come to the siege, which the Admiral of France had laid to the castle there.  
The same day, as the count Montgomerie had embarked at the haven of Dieppe in an English vessel, and was coming towards newhaven, there came out from Festamp three Shallops, by the appoyntmente of the Reingraue( as was said) which made towards Montgomerie, whose meaning, when he perceived, he set vpon the strongest of the same Shallops, 
The Count●… Montgom●… taketh a ●… re●… Shallop.  so that there followed a sharp conflict betwixt them, but in the end, the victory fell to Montgomerie, the Shallop being taken, the captain and master flayne, and three English vittaylers reskued, which the said Shallops had taken.  
Montgomerie herewith arriving at newhaven, and bringing his prise with him, was joyfully received, and after he had talked while with the Lord Lieutenant and the counsel, 
Montgomerie goeth to Caen to speak with the admiral.  he went aboorde again, and sailed to Caen, there to confer with the admiral.  
The first of March in the morning, they began to batter the castle of Caen, in such wise, that about four of the clock in the after noon, they within began to parley, but it took none effect, and then went off the artillery again till night, 
The castle of Caen battered.  and in the morning, the battery eftsoons began, and before that two tires of the said artillery had gone off, they within offered to parley again, and finally agreed by composition to yield, and so on that tuesday by ten of the clock, 
It is rendered to the admiral.  the castle was surrendered into the hands of the French admiral, and the Marques Dalbeuf, and other that had the place in keeping, departed in safety.  
On Wednesday the third of march, 
Bayeulx, Faleyse, and S. Lo. yielded to the admiral.  the town of Bayeulx was also yielded unto the Lord admiral of france, and on the morrow following, Faleise, and afterwards Saint lo, with diuers other towns and castles, yielded likewise unto him.  
The tenth of March, the great galley and the Foystes were sent away from newhaven, with a Canon and shot & powder unto Humfleu, where they met with Monsieur de Mouy, that came thither with a faire company of horsemen, and dyvers footmen French, and of Enlishmen, captain Tutty with his two hundred, and captain Fisher with his hundred.  
The Canon which came from newhaven, 
The Canon laid to the castle of Hunfleu.  was immediately planted, and about ten of the clock in the forenoon it was shot off, and after it had been six times discharged, they within began to parley, and in the end, 
It is yielded.  they agreed to yield up the castle unto Monsieur de Mouy, with condition, that their Souldiers and men of war might depart only with their rapiers and daggers, leaving all the residue of their monables behind them. And according to this capitulation, captain Lion with his hundred Souldiers, and captain Nicholas with his hundred, and fifty other soldiers which were within departed, and left the castle unto Monsieur de Mouy, whereby his soldiers, as well Englishe as others, gained greatly by the spoil.  

A proclamation.  The twelfth of March, a Proclamation was made in name of the Lord Lieutenant, that no soldier should draw weapon to do hurt therewith to any of the french within the town of newhaven, or limits of the same, nor to molest them, nor to spoil nor take any thing violently away from any of them, nor to break down their houses, nor to carry away their timber, on pain of death.  

A proclamation ●… n the french dogs name.  There was also a Proclamation made in name of the King and admiral, that no captain, burgess, soldier, mariner, or other of the French nation within the town or without, should draw any weapon, nor pike any quarrel, nor use any injurious words against any man, to move them to wrath, specially, against the Englishmen, on pain of death, nor that any burgess or inhabitant, of what quality or condition soever, except captains, Gentlemen, and Souldiers, receiving pay, should bear any weapon on the like pain.  

sir Adrian poinings.  The five and twentieth of march, Sir Adrian poinings Knight, Marshall of newhaven, departed from thence, and returning into England, remained there still. Whereas Monsieur de Beauvoys, had by the admiral Chatillions commandment, charged by public Proclamation, 
The french appointed to depart out of newhaven.  all strangers, foreigners, and french soldiers, to depart the town, by the three and twentieth of march last past: and that all other, having their wives, and families, should depart with them, within four dayes after the same Proclamation, to give aid for the conservation and keeping of the towns of Hunflew, Caen, Bayeux, Falaize, Saint Lo, and other places, lately brought into the obedience of the King, under the authority of the Prince of Conde, under pain for making default, to be taken as good prisoners of war to those that should apprehended them. Proclamation was also thereupon made in the Lord Lieutenants name, the six and twentieth of march, being Friday, that it should bee lawful to the queens majesties subiects and friends, to apprehend and take as their good and lawful prisoners, all such, as contrary to the former Proclamation, should remain in the town of newhaven after five of the clock after noon of the day then next following being saturday,( those persons only excepted) whose names had been presented and enrolled in hills, remaining with the Lord Lieutenants Secretary.  
provided that no person, seizing upon the body of any such offendor, should by virtue or colour thereof, spoil any of their houses, meddle with their goods or monables, without order and mean of Iustice vpon pain of death.  
On the sunday yet being the eight and twentieth of March, another Proclamation was made, to give respite to the said strangers, foreigners, and French Souldiers, until four of the clock in the after noon of the same day.  
And further, there was another Proclamation published this sunday, that none should seize upon any of those strangers, foreigners, or french soldiers, by colour of the two former Proclamations, until the lord Lieutenauntes pleasure should more fully bee known therein.  
The thirtieth of march being tuesday, 
An other proclamation.  Proclamation was eftsoons made, that where all foreigners, being not any of the Burgesses, or proper inhabitants of the said town of newhaven, nor of the garrison or army of the Englishmen in the same town, had been warned by several Proclamations to depart the town, and yet the same Proclamations notwithstanding, a great number made their abode still in the town, in contempt of those Proclamations. The Lord Lieutenant by this Proclamation, gave full power and authority to the said provost Marshall of the garrison of the Englishmen in that town, to apprehend, and take as good and lawful prisoners, all such foreigners, as well soldiers, and mariners, as other without exception, which should bee found in the town at any time after five of the clock in the after noon on saturday then next coming, Monsieur Beanvoys and his family, and all Ministers then being within the town, being nevertheless clearly excepted, and dyvers provisions also included in this selfsame Proclamation, for the mitigating of extremities, by wrong interpreting thereof, in behalf of them that were to depart, as also that the gain that should come by every particular prisoner so arrested by the provost Marshall, should return to any of the queens majesties subiectes, by whose mean and procuremente, the same prisoner was detected, and caused to be apprehended.  
On Monday the fifth of april, the Reingraue with four hundred Horsemen, and about five hundred footmen, came down the hill, betwixt Saint Addressez and Englefielde, where Sir Hugh Paulet knight met with him, by appointment of the L. Lieutenant, accompanied with .40. horsemen, and a M. English footmen, & after they had talked together by the space of an hour, they departed the one from the other, master Paulet returning to newhaven, and the Reingraue to Mondeuille, the place where he usually remained. 
Execution.  On Easter even, two soldiers that had served under captain Parkinson, were hanged in the market place of newhaven, for running away to the Reingraue, and unto Dieppe. Another also that served under Captain Tourner, was condemned for the like offence, but pardonned, through the great clemency of the L. Lieutenant. 
A Proclamation.  The .28. of april, Proclamation was made, the al the Papists, and the wives and children of al them that were departed forth of newhaven, and made their abode at the present in Monstreuilliers, Harflen or else where abroad in the country, and likewise all other, whom the last Proclamation for their anoiding out of the town in any wise touched, should depart on saturday then next ensuing, on pain to haue their bodies arrested as prisoners, and their goods to be confiscate. Other Articles were contained in the same Proclamation, as well for foreigners that should come forth of the country to the market, as for the behaviour and demeanour of the French inhabitants of the town, with promise of reward to such as should discover and apprehend any espial, either dwelling in the town, or coming and going to or from it. The first of May, Garter, 
Garter King of arms.  principal king of arms, arrived at newhaven, bringing with him the Garter to the L. Lieutenant, chosen on S. Georges day last past, to be one of the confreres of that most noble and honourable order. The fourth of May, Proclamation was made, that all the french burgesses and others, should bring and deliver all their armor and weapon into the town Hall of newhaven, which commandment was incontinently obeyed and accomplished.  

A Proclamation.  The seventh of May, Proclamation was made, for the avoiding of all such, to whom the former Proclamations had in any wise touched, for their departure forth of the town, that they should depart by tuesday next( the ministers of the Church excepted) and that none should enter into the town, of what condition or estate soever he should be, without licence of the L. Lieutenant, except he were a burgess of the town, & of the number of those that had their names enrolled, as by the rolls lastly made it might appear, on pain to be apprehended as good and lawful prisoners. The .xij. of May, it was prohibited by Proclamation to all Burgesses, inhabitants, & other, not to go unto Harslen, or Montreuisliers, or else where out of sight of the town of newhaven, on pain to be taken as lawful prisoners. The xv. of May, a mariner of the great Galley suffered in the market place of newhaven, for robbing and pilfering of ships therein the haven, 
Execution.  and three other that were condemned for the like offence, had their pardons.  
The sixtenth of May, Proclamation was made, that all Frenchmenne, 
A Proclamation for the avoiding of the french out of newhaven.  being within the town of newhaven, otherwise called Haure de Grace, as well men, women, as children, should depart the town, betwixt that present time, & six of the clock at night on the next day being Monday, except Chirurgiens, Apotecaries, Bakers, butchers, smiths, Masons, locksmiths, Carpenters, and other such artificers, vpon pain to be attached as good and lawful prisoners, and their goods to bee confiscate. By the tenor of these several Proclamations it may appear, that the lord Lieutenante proceeded nothing rigorously against the French, in removing them forth of the town, although it may be, that some which had to deal therein, dealt hardly enough with them, but in such cases, there must of necessity be some diligent heedefulnesse used, for otherwise in such packing away some might peraduencure carry with them too much, and others too little. But howsoever this matter was handled, true it is, that it was thought expedient to avoid the French out of the town: for after the Duke of Guise was slain before Orleans, and that the parties were agreed, as by the Edict of the pacification published in March last past, it may appear, the whole devises as well of them of the one Religion as the other tended to this end, how to recover the town of newhaven out of the Englishmens hands, 
The Englishmen for their own surety were forced to double their watch nightly.  either by practise, or open force, and such intelligence was used betwixt the french within that town, and the enemies without to bring this to pass, that the English could assure themselves no more of the one, than of the other, and so were driven for their own safeties, to rid the town of so doubtful partakers. The .xxvij. of May, Proclamation was made, the al mance of furniture & apparel, appertaining to ships within the garrison, haven, or road of the town of newhaven, should be brought in, or a note to be given therof in writing, to the L. Lieutenant & Counsel there, before .xij. of the clock the next day. saturday the .22. of May, about one of the clock in the morning, the Reingraue with five C. Horsemen, and .22. ensigns of footmen, came down to the village called Lheure, near unto the new fort, which by order of the L. Lieutenant, was lately before begun to be built, sir John Portinary being chief deviser of the fortifications about the same. The enemies meaning was, to haue taken the same fort by a sudden assault, but the English skoutes looking well to their charge, gave intelligence to the lord Lieutenaunte thereof, who incontinently going to the bulwark ryall, set out by the postern captain John ward with his hundred Souldiers, and captain Parkinson with his hundred to pass to the fort, there to bee an aid and defence to them that lay in the same.  
about three of the clock in the morning the Reingraue suddaynely with his bands of Horsemen and footmen, 
●… alarm ●… en to the ●… er lort by ●… e Rein●… r.  gave them in the fort an hote alarm, and immediately, the earl of warwick gave in charge to these captains: read, Appliarde, Turry, Souche, Antwisell, ward, Morton, and Parkinson, having with them a thousand footmen, and twenty Horsemen, to set vpon the enemies in the Village of Lheure, near adjoining unto the said new fort, where the valiant Englishe soldiers shewed well the wonted valour of their worthy ancestors, 
The hardy ●… efer of the Englishmen, rude vpon ●… your aduer●… ies.  giving such an hardy onsette vpon their aduersaries, that greater manhood had not lightly appeared in any encounter, than was used by those martiall Captaines, and their warlike bands at that present, to the high honor of their country, in somuch, that they beate back their enemies, slew and took of them to the number of four hundred, beside thirty fair Horses, and an ensign, which one Eastwike, Lieutenant to captain Antwisell got.  
Amongst the numbers of them that were slain, there were found above thirty handsome Gentlemen, and very well appoynted. To conclude, the Englishmen behaved themselves so manfully on each side, that by plain force of arms, 
The almains put to flight.  they drove the enemies quiter out of the Village, and after set it on fire, because the enemies should not come to encamp therein, as their purpose was to haue done at that present.  
The six and twentieth of May, the Frenchmen in number about three thousand Horsemen, and footmen, came down towards the wind milles, near to the bulwark called S. Addressez, against whom, the English Horsemen and footmen issued forth of the town, giuing them a right hote skirmish, 
Another skirmish.  which continued for the spare of two houres, in so much, that there were slain of the Frenchmen to the number of two hundred, beside an hundred and above that were hurt.  
On the Englishe side that day were lost, about a dozen or thirteen persons, and amongst other, was captain Tremayne slain, and many hurt.  
To conclude, the Englishmen like hardy and worthy soldiers, won and kept the held, so as the Frenchmen in the end were driven to retire, 
The Frenchmen driven to retire.  and beside other losses which they received, they had above fifty of their horses killed and hurt.  
In this skirmish, being one of the notablest that had been lightly seen many a day before, 
captain Horseys valiancy.  captain Horsey shewed worthy proof of his most valiant courage, winning to himself such commendation, as the same will not bee forgotten, whilst any shall remain alive that beheld his manful healings, being such at that present, as deserve to bee registered in the book of famed, to continue with posterity for ever.  
On saturday the fifth of june, at seven of the clock at night, the Reingraue having laid in the Village of Lheure, an ambushe of six hundred Horsemenne, and fifteen hundred footmen, there came down also, between the Abbey and the Village called Englefield towards the town, 
Another ●… kirmishe.  the number of a thousand footmen, which began a very hote skirmish, first at the new fort, coming even hard to the ditches, where the Englishmen manfully encountered them.  
herewith also, the Reingraue appoynted other to come down, and approach the bulwarks of saint Addressez, saint Francis, and Saint Michell, and to conclude round about the town, so that there were of them the number of six thousand that were employed in this skirmish, which was maintained right fiercely, for the space of two houres, with right sharp and cruel fight, in the end, 
The number which the French lost in this skirmish.  the enemies were forced to give place, with the loss of five hundred of their men, almains, Frenchmen, Gascoignes and Spanyards.  
The Englishmen verily in this service shewed, that they were nothing degenerated from the auntiente race of their noble progenitors.  
Beside those that were slain on the French parte, amongst whom, was one of their captains of good account amongst them, they took also Bassompeere an Almayne, 
Bassompeere.  colonel over ten ensigns of footmen.  
The presence of the lord Lieutenante was not wanting that day, both to encourage his worthy soldiers, and also to see them applied with weapon and munition, so as they should not bee unprovided of any thing that was needful for service.  
Of Englishmen there were hurt captain Ielbert, and captain Pelham, 
captain Ielbert, and captain Pelham hurt.  and about fifteen other hurt and slain.  
The seventh of june, 
Edward Dudley.  captain Edwarde Dudley arrived at newhaven, with an C. souldiers.  
The morrow after, being the seventh of june, the first Canon short light within the town of newhaven, near to the bulwark of Saint Addressez, striking into the house where captain Wheler was lodged, which shot being brought to my lord of warwick by Blewmantell, pursuivant at arms, his honor beholding it, rejoiced thereat, and said, by Gods grace he would answer them again.  

A new supply of Berwike soldiers.  The ninth of june, arrived at newhaven three captains with their bands, of an hundred a piece, being of the garnison of Berwike, to wit, captain Tremayne, captain cornwall, and captain Carew.  

captain Randoll.  Edward Randoll also landed there the same bay, appoynted to be Knight Marshall.  
For ye must understand, that Sir Adrian poinings, being Knight Marshal, vpon his return into england, was otherwise employed, and went not back again, 
Sir Thomas Finche.  and then was Sir Thomas Finche of Kent appoynted to go over to supply the roointh of Knight Marshall, who making his provision ready, sent over his brother Erasmus Finche, to haue charge of his band, and his kinsman Thomas Finch, to bee his provost Marshall, whilst bee staying till he had every thing in a readiness to pass over himself: at length embarked in one of the queens majesties ships called the Greyhound, having there aboorde with him, beside wherefore & six of his own retinue, fourteen other Gentlemen, two of them deeyng brethren to the lord Wentworth, james Wentworth, and John Wentworth, with diuers others, who in the whole( accounting the mariners) amounted to the number of two hundred persons, and upward: and as they were on the further cost toward newhaven, they were by contrary wind and foul weather, driven back toward the cost of england, and plying towards rye, 
Sir Thomas Finch drowned.  they forced the captain of the ship, a very cunning Seaman name W. Maline, & also the master and mariners, to thr●… st into the haven before the tide, and so they all perished, seven of the meaner sort only excepted, whereof three dyed shortly after they came to land.  
The dead body of Sir Thomas Finche amongst other, was cast a shore, and being known, was conueyd home to his house, and there buried in his parish church.  
After this mischance, & loss of that worthy Gentleman, 
Edward Randoll.  the said Edwarde Randoll was appoynted Knight Marshall, who ordained a right sufficient parsonage, captain John Shute, to be his provost Marshall.  
The fifteenth of june, captain richard Sanders, 
A supply of Soldyers.  and captain William Saul with their bands of an hundred Souldiers a piece, and captain Drury, with two hundred, arrived at newhaven, and the morrow after, arrived captain Robertes with another hundred of Souldiers.  
And on the seuententh of june, being Thursday, Sir francis knolls, 
Sir Francis knolls.  Vicechamberlaine of the queens majesties house, landed there, being sent over by hir majesty and hir counsel, to view the state of the town.  
 
On Friday the eyghtenth of june, a Sergeant of captain Bluntes band, and a soldier of captain Darcies band, were executed in the Market place of newhaven, for drawing their weapons against their captains, and forsaking their appoynted places of warding, and such other lewd partes which they had committed.  
The five and twentieth of june, 
A Proclamation.  Proclamation was made, that no soldier of the new fort should resort to the town of newhaven, without licence of his captain, or some of his principal officers, on pain of death, or that any man should presume to pass the limits of the said new fort, except vpon occasion of service, in company of his captain or lieutenant, on like pain, and this order was taken, because dyvers straggling abroad, had been taken prisoners, and slain by the enemies, to their own reproach and hindrance of the Princes service.  
The eight and twentieth of june, the French men came down to the Village of Lheure, and there very near to the fort, began to skirmish with the Englishmen.  
There were of them ten ensigns of footmen, and two hundred horsemen.  


A long skirmish without ●… ay great hurt.  
●●mo●… s placed ●● beate the town.   This skirmish lasted three houres, and yet there were not past four slain.  
The night following, they placed five Cannons betwixt the town, and the brickhilles, and likewise they placed other pieces of their artillery at the foresaid Village of Lheure, so that they shot both into the town and fort.  
The first of july, about midnight, they issued forth of their trenches, and skirmished with the Englishe skoutes, drove them under the bulwark of Saint Addressez, and there perceiving that the Englishmen had a privy sally out, after a long skirmish, they retired.  
They had meant to haue set the Milles belonging to the town on fire, but they had such play made them, that about three of the clock in the morning, they became to be quiet, and left the Englishmen in rest, having done to them little or no hurt at all.  
The great ordinance on both sides was not idle, whilst this skirmish was in hand.  

Six hundred out of norfolk, and three hundred out of suffolk.  The second and third of july, there landed nine hundred soldiers that came forth of norfolk and suffolk, yellow cloaks and blewe cloaks, very well appoynted, having to their captains Ferdinando Liggens, Philip Sturley, John Highfielde, and Edw. driver.  
Also, there came the same time fifty Carpenters, sixteen Sawyers, and eight smiths, to serve the queens majesty in hir works.  
moreover, on the third day of july, about ten of the clock at night, the french gave a great alarm to the town, beat in the skoutes, but incontinently, issued forth five hundred souldiers out at the sallying place, under the green bulwark, and beat the Frenchmen back into their trenches, and kept them waking all that night.  

captain ●… anders hurt  The same time, captain Sanders was hurt with a shot in the leg, whereof he shortly after dyed: other loss at that time the Englishmen received not.  
The fifth of july, a Proclamation was made for Soldyers to resort in time of alarms, unto that part and quarter, which was assigned to their captains, and not to absent themselves from their ensigns, whether it were at alarms, watch, ward, or any other service.  
The sixth of july, 
Ordinance planted.  about three of the clock in the morning, the enemies planted three Cannons, and three culuerings, discharging that morning, to the number of fourscore and ten shottes, but perceiving they did little hurt, they stayed their shooting, saving that now and then they shot into the bulwark, and over it into the town: they also leveled a piece, and shot it off towards the new galley, slew therein two men, the hurt three or four other.  
The same day, a Cannon and a culuering were sent forth of the town to the new fort.  
The .xij. of july, about four of the clock in the morning, the French laid battery to the bulwark of S. Addressez, continuing the same all that day. They also dismounted the same day, 
The ordinance in the steeple dismounted.  the ordinance in the steeple of newhaven, and beate down the great Bell, clean defacing the Steeple. They discharged that day against the town( as was gathered by due estimation) the number of twelve hundred Cannon shot.  
The same evening, 
William Robinson killed. William Bromfield hurt.  was William Robinson esquire, water bailiff of the town of newhaven slain with a shot, & William Bromfielde, master of the ordinance, hurt with the same, and being conueyd over into England, he shortly after dyed of that hurt.  
The fourteenth of july, 
A new supply of Wilshire and Gloucestershire men.  Sir Hugh Paulet knight landed at newhaven, bringing with him eight hundred souldiers out of Wiltshire & Gloucestershire. The same day came the French men down to the number of three M. even hard to the gates of the Town, beating the Englishmen out of their trenches, but yet in the end, they were forced to retire, and of Englishmen there were not past twenty slain, and about an hundred hurt, but the Frenchmenne as was esteemed, lost above four hundred Horsemenne and footemenne, albeit they took from the Englishmen at that present a culueryng, which was set forth to annoy them: but their force at that time was such, as they prevailed, and so retired with that piece, though they well paid for it. The same day also in the after noon, the little Galeasse called the Fox, went out of the haven, fraught with fifty men, to flank alongst the shore, and to beate the Frenchmen with hir shot, 
The Galeasse brent.  but as shee was shooting off at them, a linnestocke fell into a barrel of powder, and set it on fire together with the vessel, so that she suddaynely sank, and all that were aboorde in hir were lost, saving fifteen that saved themselves by swimming.  

The Connestable of france cometh to the siege.  The one and twentieth of july, the Connestable of france, accompanied with the Marshals Montmorancy, and Burdillon, and many other Lords and knights of the order, came to the Abbey of Grauille, where the Marshall Brissac was lodged, who had the general charge in the army, before the coming of the said Connestable.  
They dined together there in the said Brissacks lodging, and after dinner, they sate in counsel together how to proceed in the siege.  
Friday the three and twentieth of july, the Connestable came into the trench that was cast over against the bulwark of Saint address, 
The Connestable sommoneth the town.  alongst by the sea side, and sent his Trumpet to sommone the town.  

Sir Hugh Paulet.  The Lord Lieutenant appoynted sir Hugh Paulet to go forth, and make the answer in his name, which was in effect, that the queens majesty of england had appoynted him and others to keep that town, and therefore they meant not to deliver it to any other person, without hir graces especial commandment.  
In the mean time, there were diuers of the Englishe captains and Gentlemen, which accompanied the said Sir Hugh, offered the wine which they had brought out of the town with them in flagons of silver and guilt, unto such captains and Gentlemen as accompanied the trumpet by commandment of the Connestable, to survey the state of the trenches, and Palisade, as the French writers themselves confess.  

captain Monnes. captain Leighton.  Amongst other, there was captain Monines Lieutenant, of one of the ensigns Coloneils of Monsieur Dandelot, with whom captain Leighton, being of acquaintance, had some talk.  
The Englishmen and Frenchmen were no sooner departed, they to their trenches, and the Englishmen into the town, but that the enemies having planted that morning eight cannons in battery against the castle, and the bulwark of the haven, caused the same to be shot off, continuing the same till Wednesday noon, 
The castle battered.  being the eight and twentieth of july.  
There were six other Canons also planted by them in the mean space, which likewise made battery to the castle, and to the Townegate.  
In this mean time also, 
cuthbert Vaughan departeth this life. His worthy praise.  cuthbert Vaughan controller, departed out of this life, a skilful man of war, and no less circumspectly than hardy, both to preserve those which he had under his conduction, and to encourage them to do manfully, when time thereto served.  
saturday, the four and twentieth of july, the battery still continuing as before, certain pieces were bent also to beate a hour-glass the haven. The Englishmen therefore setting fire in two wind Milles, that stood there, abandoned a trench which they kept, and the Palisade, captain Poyet, Lieutenante of an other of the ensigns Colonels of the french footemenne under Monsieur Dandelot, entred with his band, and took possession of a Tower that stood at the end of the said Palisad.  
The French yet had hote abiding there, notwithstanding all the diligence and policy which they could use to lodge there in safety. 
Richelieu master of the Camp hurt.   
Among other, captain Richelieu, master of the camp, was hurt in the shoulder with an harquebuse shot.  
The Marshall montmoremcy, caused a platform to be raised, joining to the Pallisade, where about evening the same day, he planted four pieces of artillery.  
On sunday the five and twentieth of july, 
Monsieur de Estree.  Monsieur de Estree, great master of the artillery, accompanied with the Seneshall of Agenoys, used all diligence that might be, to place the artillery for battery, 
Monsieur de Caillac.  whereunto also, Monsieur de Caillac applied himself by the Connestables commandment, who had compounded a matter in variance betwixt him, & Monsieur de Estree.  
this sunday and Monday following, they were very busy to bring their purpose in that behalf to pass, and likewise to advance their trench unto the side of the breach.  
The Marshall de Burdelon abode in the trench there all sunday, 
The Marshall de Burdellon.  and lost two of his Gentlemen.  
The Marshall montmoremcy, 
The Marshall Monmorency  accompanied with dyvers lords and knights of the order, remained all Monday in the trenches, to prepare things ready for the battery, not without some danger of his person, for the stones that were beaten with the bullets coming out of the town, flew very fast about his ears, of the which, there was one that lent him a blow on the shoulder, & other of them philipped him on the fingers and lighting also in other partes of his body if his amount had not defended him the better, he had not escaped without further been.)  

The Prince of ●… ade, and ●… e Duke of ●… etpencier.  The 〈◇〉 day the Prince of could, and the Duke of Montpensier, came to the camp, and alighting at the Counestables lodging, went from thence to the trenches, to 〈◇〉 the Marshall montmoremcy, and to supply 〈◇〉 worth, whilst he might in the mean time go to said with his father, and so take his rest.  
Monsieur Da●… tren, and the other that hand charge about the planting and ordering of the artillierie, used such diligence, and were so earnestly called vpon and encouraged by the Prince of Cuade continually remaining in the trenches, 
The bulwark ●● Saint Ad●●nesse bat●●ed.  that on tuesday in the morning, the artillery began to barter the bulwark of Saints address, and other places.  
This was not done without great danger of the Pioners and men of war that guarded them for as the french desperately made those approaches, they were made by the Englishe gunners, to cast the bitter sent that the Canon and culuerings yeeldeth, but such was the multitude of the Frenchmen that were now assembled together in hope to●… over that Towns( which being possessed by the Englishe, cutt●… off all traffic from roven and Paris, and so consequently, from the chief partes of the whole realm of france) that with their general aid, and drawing the water down to the sea, the marshes were made passable, and firm ground, which to men of great experience, was though a thing impossible. The castle, the walls, and other defences of the town, were battered, breaches made, and the trench which before the coming of the Connestable, was but brought to the point over against the bulwark of Saint address, was now within four dayes advanced near hand the space of two miles, vpon the causey or breach which was all of ston, without any earth to cover them, so that they were demen to make the best shift they could, with woollesackes, sandebagges, baskets & faggots. Yet all this had never come to pass, nor could haue been wrought, without infinite slaughter and far more loss of French blood, that necessary should haue been spilled, if that great mortality of pestilence which entred the town about the beginning of the summer, 
The great in●… ection of pestilence in M●●hauen.  through a malicious infection had not so greatly increased, that it slew and took away daily great numbers of men, beside those that being sick thereof, escaped with life, but were yet so feable and weak, that they were not able to help themselves, nor to do any service available at all.  
There dyed so many daily through the vehemency of the infection, 
Stow. Additions to Eanquet.  that the streets lay ●… ne●… full of dead corpse●…, not able to be removed, or buried, by reason of the multitude that perished herewith they were grievously amnoyed for mans of fresh victuals, but chiefly, of fresh waters, which the enemy by long siege, had cut off. And now the shot of the Cannon, lying within six and twenty 〈◇〉 of the town, was so terrible as the like had not lightly been heard of and sunday breaches there with year already made namely two very great and easy for the enemies to enter.  
All those dangers and miseries notwithstanding the worthy earl of warwick with his captains and Souldiers in courageous, 
The high valiancy of the earl of warwick  order stand of those several breaches, ready to defend, the same if the enemies had presumed to haue given the assault, which when the Connestable perceived, he caused a Trumpet to sound the blast of emperley, that ●… alke might he had for the concluding of a composition betwixt both the parties.  
This offer, considering that sore contagious mortality wherewith the town was most grievously infested, having so greatly 〈◇〉 bled the Englishe forces within the same, was thought no●… own to be cueyued.  
here upon, after a sally made by the Englishmen, and a faire skirmish betwixt them and the Frenchmen that lay afore the sort 〈◇〉 on the Teusday the .xxvii. of july, M. William Pelham, captain of the fort, with and this Gentleman, 
captain Pelham went forth to talk with the Commissioners.  and a trumpet went forth by appointment, and was received first by Monsieur de Losses, who brought which to the Marshall Montworeney, and after by his appoynment, went with him by the ●… eingra●… es camp, to the Connestable, and till his return, a t●●ce was accorded on that side of the fort.  
After that master P●● haue had talked a space with the Connestable, the matter was put to ouer till the next day, and so he returned.  
The 〈◇〉 we after being Wednesday, and eight and ●●●tith of july, the Connestable about seven of the clock, came to the end of the trenches next to the town▪ where Sir Maurice Deuys, treasurer of the town, 
The Commissioners appointed to talk with the Connestable.  Sir Hugh Paulet, captain Horsey, captain Pelham, captain John Shute provost Marshall, and Nicholas Malby Secretary to ●… y Lord Lieutenant, came forth, and passed over the haven to commune with him, and during the parley betwixt there, 〈◇〉 was accorded, and assented to, by both partes, the which nevertheless way broken two 〈◇〉 times through the unruly insolence of certain 〈◇〉 busiers, and although by the good diligence of the captains, they wee incontinently quieted and stayed.  

Additions to Lanquet. The earl of warwick hurt.  Yet the valiant earl of warwick, standing at a breach in his hosen and doublet in sign of his enemies, was by a lewd souldioure of the french( contrary to the lawe of arms) shot through the thigh with an arquebus●… de.  
The Connestable and the English & commissioners appointed, had long conference together, and before they concluded, the Marshals montmoremcy and Burdellson( and at length, the Marshall Brissae also) came to the place where they were thus in parley, 
The Connestable took vpon him to be chief in authority on the French part.  but the Connestable took vpon him to haue onely authority to accept or refuse such conditions, as should be offered or agreed unto by the English Commissioners in this treaty: and so at length they passed certain Articles in form as followeth.  

The Articles of the agreement touching surrender of newhaven.  first, that the earl of warwick should 〈◇〉 again the town of newhaven, into the hands of the Connestable of france, with all the artillery and munitions of war, then being in that town, and belonging to the French King and his subiects.  
Item, that he should leave the ships that were in the said town at that present, belonging either to the King or his subiects, with all their furniture, and generally, all such merchandise and other things, being likewise at that present within that town, as either belonged to the King or his subiects.  
Item, for the more surety of the premises, the said earl should presently deliver into the hands of the said Connestable, the great tower of the said haven, so that the soldiers that were placed therein, enter not into the town, and that the said earl of warwick should cause the gates there towards the town to be warded, till it were in the possession of the said Connestable, without planting any ensigns on the said Tower, according unto the said agreement, and also that the said earl should deliver four such hostages as the said Connestable should name.  
Item, that the next day, by eight of the clock in the morning, the said earl should withdraw his soldiers which are in the fort, to deliver it immediately into the hands of the said Connestable, or such as should be by him appoynted to receive the same at the said hour.  
Item, that all prisoners that haue been taken before the said haven, should bee delivered on either side, without paying any ransom.  
Item, that the Connestable should for his parte suffer the said earl of warwick, and all those that are in garnison in the said newhaven, to depart with all things 〈◇〉 that belonged to the queen of england and hir subiects.  
Item, that for the departure as well of the said earl, as the 〈◇〉 of his soldiers, and other things before rehearsed, the said Connestable agreed to give them six whole dayes, beginning the morrow there next following, to 〈◇〉, the .xxix. of july, during which six dayes, they might ●… ly and fre●… ly take and 〈◇〉 away all the said things: 〈◇〉 with or foul weather should hinder, that their passage could not be made within the said 〈◇〉, in this case the said Connestable should grant them such further time of delay, as might bee though 〈◇〉.  
Item, the said Connestable did likewise permite, that 〈…〉 ships and English vessels, and all other that should be appoynted for the portage and conveying away of the said things, should safely and freely pass into and fro the said haven, without any stay or impeachment, either by the french army of any other.  
The said some hostages were appoynted to bee master oliver manners, brother to the earl of rutland, captain Pelham, captain Horsey, and captain Leighton.  
In witness whereof, the said lords, the Connestable of france, and earl of warwick, signed these articles the eight and twentieth of july. Anno .1563.  
Thus the earl of warwick, 
Additions to Lanquer.  as he had during the whole time of his abode there in that town of newhaven, shewed himself a right hardy and valiant captain, so now in the end he proved himself to be both prudent and politic, for by accepting of these honourable comditions to go with all armor, munition, ships, goods, bag and baggage, in any wife appertaining, or belonging either to the queens majesty, or to any of hir graces subiects, he saved the lives of a great number, which otherwise escaping the scourge of the infective plague, must needs haue fallen under the edge of the sword.  
The Connestable during the time of the parley, sent his youngest son Monsieur de Thorree, to the King and queen mother, to advertise them of the recasie of this peace, and after it was once concluded and signed by the earl of warwick, he sent his eldest son the Marshall Montmorencie, to present the same unto them at Criquelot, half way between newhaven and Fefeanip, 
The French King cometh to the Camp before newhaven.  who were right joyful of the news, and the next day they came to the camp, showing great signs of their contryued gladness, for the recovering of that town thus 〈◇〉 of the Englishe mens hands.  
The saturday the most part of the English men took ship and departed homewardes for glad might be think himself, that could get soonest out of that unwholesome and most vnsouerie 〈◇〉. Many sick persons yet were left behind, impotent and not able to help themselves. The misery where of Edward Randolfe esquire high Marshall of the town( who was appoynted to carry and see the uttermost of the composition accomplished) perceiving, moved with natural pity of his countrymen relinquished without comfort, caused the said sick personnes to be carried aborde, not sparing his shoulders, at that time feable and full of the plague, himself and his men still bearing and helping the poor creatures on shipboorde. Arane fact, worthy reward, and no doubt in remembrance with God, the true recorder of merciful deserts.  
Thus was the town of newhaven reduced again into the hands of the French, more undoubtedly through the extreme mortality that so outrageously afflicted the soldiers and men of war within the same, than by the enimyes enforcementes, although the same was great, and advanced to the uttermost of the aduersaries power.  
Beside the meaner sort of those that dyed of the pestilence during the siege, these I find noted as chief. cuthbert Vaughan controller of the town, francis Somerset cousin to the earl of Worcester, Auerie Darcie brother to the lord Darcie, John Zouch, brother to the lord Zouch, Edwarde Ormesby, Thomas drury, alias Poignard, Richard Croker, John Cockson, Thomas Remishe, John proud, William Saul, Wilfreid Antwisell. beside these being captains in chief dying there in that town, or else sickening there and dying vpon their return into england, there were diverse other gentlemen, and such as had charge, which likewise ended their lives by force of that cruel and most grievous pestilent infection.  
There were diverse also that were slain, as well by Canon shot, as otherwise in the field in skirmish, as both the Tremaynes brethren of one birth, Nicholas and Andrew, captain Richard Sanders, with master Robynson, & master Bromfield, of which two before ye haue heard, also one Leighton, a Gentleman and diverse more whose names I know not, worthy nevertheless to be remembered and placed in rank with such worthy men, as in their countreys cause haue lost their lives, and are therefore by writers registered to live by same forever.  
But now to pass to other matters at home. As ye haue heard, 
Stow. Pestilence.  the plague of Pestilence being in the town of newhaven, through the number of soldiers that returned into england, the infection thereof spread into diverse partes of this realm, but especially the city of London was so infected, that in the same whole year, that is to say, from the first of Ianuarie .1562. until the lost of December, in .1563. there dyed in the city and liberties thereof, containing 108. Parishes of all diseases .xx. thousand, 
108 Parishes in London, besides .xi. in the Suburbs.  three hundred .lxxij. and of the plague being part of the number aforesaid, seventeen thousand four hundred, and four persons. And in the out Parishes adjoining to the same city, being .xi. Parishes dyed of all diseases in the whole year, three thousand two hundred .lxxx. and eight persons, and of them, of the plague two thousand feuen hundred .xxxij. so that the whole number of all that dyed of all diseases, as well within the city and liberties, as in the out parishes, was .xxiij thousand, six hundred and .ix. and of them, there died of the plague, twenty thousand one hundred thirty and six.  
The eight of july in the morning, 
Tempest at London.  happened a great tempest of lightning and thunder, where through a woman and three Kin●… were slain, in the covent garden near to Charing cross. At the same time in Essex a man was torn all to pieces as he was carrying hay, his barn was born down, and his Hay burnt: both stones and trees were rent in many places.  
The counsel of King Philip at brussels commanded proclamation to be made in Andwarpe and other places, that no English ship with any clothes, should come into any places of their low Countreys: their colour was( as they said) the danger of the plague, which was that time in London, & other places of England notwithstanding they would gladly haue got our wools, but the queens majesty through suyt of our merchant adventurers caused the wool fleet to be discharged, and our cloth fleet was sent to Emden in East Friselande, above Easter next following, in Anno .1564. 
threefold plague to the poor Citizens of London.  Forsomuch as the plague of Pestilence was so here in the city of London, there was no term kept at michaelmas, to be short, the poor Citizens of London, were this year plagued with a three fold plague, pestilence, scarcity of money, and dearth of victuals, the misery whereof were too long here to writ, no doubt the poor remember it, the rich by flight into the Countreys, made shift for themselves. &c.  
An Earthquake was in the Month of September in diverse places of this realm, 
Earthquake.  specially in lincoln and Northampton shires.  
After the election of the Maior of London by the counsels letters, the Q. majesties pleasure was signified to sir Thomas Lodge then Maior, that forsomuch as the plague was so great in the city, the new Maior erected should keep no feast at the Guildhall, for doubt that through bringing together such a multitude, the infection might increase: for that week three died within the city and out Parishes, more than two thousand: Wherefore Sir John Whight the new Maior, took his oath at the uttermost gate of the Tower of London.  

An. Reg.. 6. Lightning and thunder.  From the first day of December, till the .xij. was such continual lightning and thunder, especially the same .xij. day at night, that the like had not been seen nor heard by any than then living.  
In the month of December, was driven on the shore at Grymsbie in Lyncolnshyre, a monstrous fish, in length .xix. shepherds, his tail fifteen foot broad, and six shepherds between his ties, twelve men stood upright in his mouth to get the oil.  


1564  
term kept at Hertfort.   For that the plague was not fully ceased in London, hilary term was kept at Hertforde castle beside Ware.  
This year the .xiij. of april, an honourable and joyful pear was concluded, 
Grafton. A peace with france.  betwixt the queens majesty, and the French King, their realms, Dominions and Subiects, and the famed peace was proclaimed with sound of Trumpet, before hir majesty in hir castle of windsor, then being present the French Ambassadors.  
And shortly after, the queens grace sent the right honourable Sir henry carry Lord of Honnesdon, accompanied with the lord Strange, beside diverse Knights & Gentlemen, unto the French king, with the noble order of the Garter, who finding him at the city of Lion, being in those parties in progress, he there presented unto him the said noble order, and Garter King at arms invested him therewith, observing the Ceremonies in that behalf due and requisite.  
The plague( thanks be to God) being clean ceased in London, both Easter and midsummer terms were kept at Westminster.  

Wat●… h on S. Peters night.  There was on the vigil of S. Peter a watch in the city of London, which did onely stand in the highest streets of cheap, Cornhill, and so forth to Algate, which watch was to the Commons of the same city, as chargiable as when in times past it had been commmendably done.  

●●b. Hartw.  The fift of Angust, the queens majesty in his progress, came to the university of Cambridge, 
The queen a progress thorough Cambridge  and was of all the Students( being invested according to their degrees taken in the schools) honourably and joyfully received in the Kings college, where shee 〈…〉 daring hir continuance in Cambridge. The dayes of hir above were past in seholasticall exercises of philosophy, physic, and divinity, the nights in Comedies, and Tragedies, set forth partly by the whole university, and partly by the students of the kings college. At the breaking up of the divinity act, being on Wednesday the 〈◇〉 of August( on the which day she road through the towile, and viewed the colleges, those goodly and ancient monuments of Kings of england his noble pledecessors) she made within S. Maries Church a notable Oration in E●… lin, in the presence of the whole learned university, to the students great comfort. The next day, shee went forward on hir progress to Finch●●broke by Huntingdon.  
The .xxx. day of August, 
Outer●… er and bellman for the day.  was enacted by a common counsel of the city of London, that all such Citizens as from thence forth should be constrained to sell their household stuff, leaves of houses, or such like, should first cause the same to be cried through the city by a man with a Bell, and then to be fold by the common out crier appoynted for that purpose, and he to retain one farthing vpon the shilling for his pains.  
The .xx. 
Great floods in the Thames.  of September arose great floods in the river of Thames, where through the ma●… sties near adjoining were overflowed, and many cattle drowned.  
The second of October in the after noon, 
obsequy for Ferdinando the Emperor.  & on the morrow in the forenoon, was a solemn obsequy at Paules church of London, for Ferdinando late Emperour, departed.  
The seventh day of October at night, 
fiery impressions.  from eight of the clock till after nine of the clock, all the North partes of the Element, seemed to bee covered with flames of fire, proceeding from the north-east, and north-west, toward the midst of the Firmament, where after it had stayed nigh one hour, it descended west: and all the same night( being the next after the change of the moon) seemed nigh as light as it had been fair day.  
The .xx. of november, 
An. reg. 7. Houses shattered with Gunpowder.  in the morning through negligence of a maiden with a candle, the snuff falling in an hundred pound weight ●…. Gunpowder, three houses in Bucklersburie were sore shaken, and the maid dyed two dayes after.  
The .xxj. of December, began a frost, 
The Thames frozen over.  which continued so extreemly, that on Newyeares even people went over and along the Thames on the ice from London bridge to westminster. some played at the football, as holdly there, as if it had been on the dry land: diverse of the court being then at Westminster, shot daily at pricks set vpon the Thames: and the people both men and women, went on the Thames in greater number, than in any street of the city of London. On the third day of Ianuarie at night it began to thaw, and on the fifth day was no ice to bee seen between London bridge, and Lambeth, which sudden thawe caused great floods and high waters, that bare down bridges and houses, 
Owes bridge ●… ne down.  and drowned many people in England: especially in Yorkshire, Owes bridge was born away with other.  

henry Stuart ●… ed the Q ●… Scottes.  The third day of february, henry Stuart Lord Darley, about the age of .xix. year, eldest son to matthew earl of Lineux( who went into Scotlande at Whitsuntide before) having obtained licence of the queens majesty, took his journey toward Scotlande, accompanied with five of his fathers men, where when he came, was honourably received, and lodged in the kings lodgings, and in the summer following, married mary queen of Scotlande.  
About this time, for the queens majesty were chosen and sent Commissioners to Bruges, the lord Montacute knight of the honourable order of the Garter, Doctor Wotton one of hir majesties honourable counsel, doctor Haddon one of the Maisters of requests to hir highnesse, with other, master Doctor Aubrey was for the merchant adventurers of England: they came to Bruges in Lent. Anno .1565. and continued there till michaelmas following, and then was the diet prolonged till march in the year .1566. and the Commissioners returned into England.  


1565  
lady Lineux ●… et to the Tower.   The .xxij. of april, the lady Margaret countesse of Lineux, was commanded to keep hir chamber at the Whitehall, where she remained till the .xxij. of june, and then conveyed by Sir Francis knolls, and the guard to the Tower of London by water.  

Watch at mid s●… mmer.  On S. Peters even at night, was the like standing watch in London, as had been on the same night .xij. months past.  

Tempest at Chelmesford.  The .xvj. of july, about .ix. of the clock at night, began a tempest of lightning and thunder, with showers of hail, which continued till three of the clock in the next morning, so terrible, that at Chelmesforde in Essex five hundred acres of corn was destroyed, the glass windows on the East side of the town, and of the West and South sides of the Church were beaten down, with also the tiles of their houses, beside diverse barns, attorneys, and the Battelments of the Church, which was overthrown. The like harm was done in many other places, as at Leedes, Cranebroke, dover. &c.  
Christofor Prince and Margraue of Baden, 
The Margraue or Marques of Baden.  with cicily his wife, sister to the King of Swethlande, after a long and daungerous journey, wherein they had travailed almost a .xj. months sailing from Stockholme, crossing the Seas over into Lifelande, from whence by land they came about by Pollande, Pruscie, Pomerland, Meckleburge, Friselande, and so to Andwerpe in Brabant, then to Calays, at the last in September landed at dover, and the .xj. day of the same they came to London, and were lodged at the earl of Bedfords place, near unto ivy bridge, where within four dayes after, that is to say, the .xv. of September, she travailed in childbed, & was delivered of a man child, which child the last of September was christened in the queens majesties chapel of white Hall at Westminster, the queens majesty in hir own person being Godmother, the Archbishop of canterbury, and the Duke of norfolk Godfathers: at the christening the queen gave the child to name Edwardus Fortunatus, for that God had so graciously assisted his mother, in so long and daungerous a journey, and brought hir safe to land in that place, which she most desired, and that in so short time before hir deliverance.  
The .xj. of november, the right honourable, 
marriage of the earl of warwick.  Ambrose earl of warwick, married Anne eldest daughter to the earl of bedford: for the honour and celebration of which noble marriage, a goodly challenge was made, and observed at westminster, at the Tylt, with each one six courses: at the Tourney .xij. stroke, with the sword, three bushes with the puncheon staff: & xij. blows with the sword at Barriers, or .xx. if any were so disposed.  
At ten of the clock at night the same day, a valiant serviceable man, 
Robert Thomas slain.  called Robert Thomas, master Gunner of England, desirous also to honour the feast and marriage day in consideration the said earl of warwick was general of the ordinance within hir majesties realms and Dominions, made three great trains of chambers, which terribly yielded forth the nature of their voice, to the great astonishment of diverse, who at the firing of the second was unhappily slain by a piece of one of the Chambers, to the great sorrow and lamentation of many.  
The .xxiiij. of December, in the morning, 
Anno. reg. 8.  there rose a great storm and tempest of wind, by whose rage the Thames and Seas overwhelmed many persons, 
Poules gate blown open.  and the great gates at the West end of S. Paules Church in London, ( between the which standeth the brazen pillar) were through the force of the wind, then in the western part of the world blown open.  


Order of saint michael.  
1566   In Ianuarie, Monsieur Rambulet a knight of the order in France, was sent over into England, by the French king Charles the .ix. of that name, with the order, who at windsor was stalled in the behalf of the said French King, with the knighthoode of the most honourable order of the Garter and the .xxiiij. of Ianuarie, in the chapel of hir majesties palace of Whitehall, the said Monsieur Rambulet invested Thomas Duke of norfolk, and Robert earl of leicester, with the said order of S. Michael.  
The Marques of Baden, and the lady cicily his wife, 
The Marques of Baden returneth.  sister to the king of Swethen, who came into this land in the month of September last past( as before is declared) being then by the queens especial appointment, at their arrival honourably received by the lord Cobham, an honourable Baron of this realm, and the Lady his wife, one of the queens majesties privy Chamber, now in the month of april, 1566. departed the same again, the Marques a few dayes before his wife, being both conducted by a like parsonage the Lord of Aburgueuenny to dover.  
certain houses in cornhill, being first purchased by the Citizens of London, 
The Burse in Cornhill.  were in the month of february cried by a bellman, and afterward sold to such persons as should take them down, and carry them from thence, which was so done in the months of april and May next following. And then the ground being made plain at the charges also of the city, possession thereof was by certain Aldermen in the name of the whole Citizens, given to the right worshipful sir Thomas Gresham knight, agent to the queens highnesse, there to build a place for merchants to assemble in, at his own proper charges, who on the seventh day of june laid the first ston of the foundation( being brick) and forthwith the woorkemenne followed upon the same with such diligence, that by the month of november, in Anno . 1567. the same was covered with state.  
The Commissioners before name, appoynted for the matters of flanders, keeping their diet at Bruges, agreed to refer the whole matter to the Princes on both sides, and if they could not agree, then the Marchants to haue .xl. dayes to repair home with their merchandise, and in the mean time all things to stand as they were then. Our Commissioners departed from Bruges about the .xxvj. of june.  
The .xxxj. of August, the queens majesty in hir progress came to the university of oxford, 
The queens progress to oxford.  and was of all the students, which had looked for hir coming thither two yeares, so honourably and joyfully received, as either their loyalnesse towards the queens majesty, or the expectation of their friends did require. Concerning orders in disputation and other academical exercises, they agreed much with those, which the university of Cambridge had used two yeares before. Comedies also and Tragidies were played in Christs Church, where the queens highnesse lodged. Among the which the comedy entitled Palemon & Arcit made by master Edwardes of the queens Chapel, had such tragical success, as was lamentable. 
Misfortune oxford.  For at that time by the fall of a wall and a pair of stairs, and great press of the multitude, three men were slain.  
The fifth of September, after disputations, the queen at the humble suit of certain hir nobility, and the king of Spains Ambassador, made a brief Oration in Latin to the university, but so wise and pithy, as England may rejoice, that it hath so learned a Prince, and the university may triumph that they haue so noble a patroness.  
The .vj. of September, after dinner, hir grace coming from Christs church over Carfox, and so to Saint Maries, the scholars standing in order according to their degrees even to the East gate, certain doctors of the university did ride before in their scarlet gowns and hoods, and masters of arte in black gowns and hoods.  
The Maior also with certain of his brethren did ride before hir in scarlet, to the end of Magdalen Bridge, where their liberties ended: but the doctors and maisters went forward still to Shootouer, a mile and more out of oxford, because their liberties extended so far, and there after Orations made, hir highnesse with thanks to the whole university, had them farewell, and road to Ricote.  
The valiant captain Edward Randolfe Esquire, lieutenant of the ordinance, 
soldiers transported into ireland.  and colonel of a thousand footmen, in September last past, was with his hand embarked at bristol, and within few dayes after landed at Knockfergus in the North partes of ireland, and from thence by water to a place called Derrie, by which passeth the river of Longfoyle, there the said colonel in short space fortified, to the great annoyance of Shane Oneyle, and by great foresyght and experience, guarded himself and his charge, till the said Oneyle( to hinder and disturb his abode there) the .xij. of november arrived with a great army of Kerne Galawglasses & horsemen, with whom the said captain randal encountered, and him there so discomfited, as after the conflict he durst never approach the Queens power: and to his perpetual famed, the said captain by reason of his bold and hardy onset, that day lost his life.  

●… ng prince Scottes ●… ened.  Charles james, the sixth of that name, son to henry Stuart lord of Darnley, and mary, King and queen of Scottes was born in Edenbourgh castle, 
An. Reg. 9.  the .xix. of june last past, and the .xviij. of December this year solemnly christened at Sterling, whose Godfathers at the christening were, Charles king of france, and Philibert duke of savoy, and the queens majesty of England was the Godmother, who gave a font of gold curiously wrought and enamelled, weighing . 333. ounces, amounting in value to the sum of . 1043. pound .xix. shillings.  


●… g of Scots ●… thered.  
1567   The tenth of february in the morning, henry Stuart lord of Darneley before name King of Scottes, by Scottes in Scotlande was shamefully murdered, the reuenge whereof remaineth in the mighty hand of God.  
The .xxij. of february, the lady Margaret Dowglas countess of Lineux, mother to the said King of Scottes, was discharged out of the Tower of London.  

●… een Alder●… en deceased 〈◇〉 London.  Within the space of ten months last past, dyed seven Aldermen of London, the first Edwarde banks deceased the .ix. of july. Anno 1566. richard chamberlain late sheriff, sir Martin bows, sir Richard Mallorie, sir William Hewet, and sir Thomas White late Maiors, then richard Lambert one of the sheriffs for that year, the fourth of april .1567.  

The town of ●… nistry burnt wife in thirty ●… es.  The .xxij. of april, by great misfortune of fire in the town of Ossestrie in Wales, twelve miles from Shrewsburie, to the number of two hundred houses, to say, seven score within the walls, and three score without in the suburbs, besides cloth, corn, cattle, &c. were consumed, which fire began at two of the clock in the after noon, and ended at four, to the great marvel of many, that so great a spoil in so short a time should happen. Two long streets with great riches of that town was burnt in Anno 1542. And likewise or worse in .1564.  

Sergeants feast  The .xxiiij. of april, the Sergeants feast was kept at Grays inn near unto holborn, and there were at that time made seven new Sergeants of the law.  

Milnal in Sufrike burnt.  The .xvij. of May in the town of Milnall in suffolk .viij. miles from Newmarket . 37. houses, besides barns, stables, and such like were consumed with fire in the space of two houres.  
Shane Oneyle, who had most traitorously rebelled against the queens majesty in ireland, and had done many great outrages in the partes of ulster, was this year with his great loss manfully repelied from the siege of Dundalke by the garnison thereof, and afterward through the great valiance, and foresight of sir henry Sidney knight of the order, 
Shane Oneyle discomsited. Statuta regni hiberny. Campion.  and lord deputy of ireland, he was so discomfited in sundry conflicts, with the loss of three thousand five hundred of his men, that now foreseing his declination to be imminent, he determined to put a coller about his neck, and disguising himself, to repair to the lord deputy, and penitently to require his pardon to haue his life. But Neyl Mackeuer his secretary, who had incited him to this rebellion, persuaded him first to try and treat the friendship of certain wild Scottes, that then lay encamped in Clan Iboy, under the conducting of Alexander Oge, and Mac Gilliam busk, whose father and uncle Shane Oneyle had lately killed in an overthrow given to the Scottes: nevertheless he well liking this persuasion, went to the said camp the second of june, where after a dissembled enterteynment, and quaffing of Wine, Gilliam busk burning with desire of reuenge for his fathers and vncles death, and ministering quarreling talk, issued out of the tent, and made a fray vpon Oneyls men, and then gathering together his Scottes in a throng, suddenly entred the tent again, who there with their slaughter sword, 
Shane Oneyle slain.  hewed in pieces Shane Oneyle, his secretary, and all his company, except a very few which escaped by flight.  
On Saint Iohns even at night, 
Watch at mid summer.  was the like standing watch in London, as had been on Saint Peters even in the year last before passed.  
This year the Emperour Maximilian the second of that name, being elected into the most honourable order of the Garter, the right honourable Thomas earl of Sussex. &c. knight of the same most noble order, was appoynted by the queens majesty to go unto the said Emperour, with the said order of the Garter, according to his said election, who being honourably accompanied with the lord North, sir Thomas Mildmay knight, henry Cobham esquire, one of the Pensioners, and others, departed from London the .xxv. of june . 1567. unto dover, and there embarked, landed at Calays, and his train at dunkirk, and so passed through the low countreys to Andwerpe in Brabant, where he was honourably received by the Englishe Marchants and others, and being there went to visit madam de Parma, Regent of the said Countreys, then resident within the same town. And from thence passed unto Coleyn, where as his Lordship and train mounted the river of the Rhine, and by sundry continual dayes journeys, passed by the city of Ments or Magunce, unto Oppenham, and there taking his way by land, passed through the country by the Cities of worms and Spires till he came to Vlmes, standing on the river of Danow, where he arrived the .xxj. of july, and the .xxiij. his Lordship road in post to Anspurge, called in latin Augustia Vindelicorum, nine Duche miles from Vlmes. From thence he departed the .xxv. of july, and met with his train at Donewert, being come thither vpon slottes down by the said river of Danow. From thence he kept vpon his journey by Ingolstat, Reinspurg, in Latin Katisbena, by Passaw and other towns, till he came to Linz, where his Lordship stayed the first, second, and third of August, by reason of the high waters. And departing from thence the fourth of August, passed by Stoanne, and Cremz, by the said river of Danow, and so arrived at the city of Vienna the fift of August in in this foresaid year .1567. where he was received of the lord Smeckouites, having twelve horses ready with their foot clothes for his Lordship, and the most respected of his train, and so brought him to the presence of the Emperour, at that present within his castle there in that city, by whom he was right honourabl●… received, and afterward conducted to his assigned lodgings, where as all provision was prepared and made at the Emperors charges. Here his Lordship continued till the .xiiij. of Ianuarie.  
In which mean time the Emperour very often as time served had the said earl forth with him, unto such pastimes of hunting the Hart, boar, and such like, as the plentifulness of that country yeeldeth.  
moreover, during the time of his Lordships abode there at Vienna, Charles archduke of Austria & Carinth, arrived in that city, whom my lord went to salute.  
After this, upon the queens majesties letters brought out of england by master henry brook, alias Cobham, one of hir majesties Gentlemen Pencioners, the said earl of Sussex vpon Sunday the fourth of Ianuarie in the after noon, 
1568  presented and delivered unto the Emperors majesty, in his Chamber of presence, the habiliments and ornaments of the most noble order of the Garter, sir Gylbert Dethicke knight, alias Garter, principal king of arms, and officer for the said order, and William Dethick then Rouge cross, also officer of arms, giuing their attendance in their coats of arms. And the Emperor at his inuesture of the said habiliments, gave unto the said Garter his short gown, and under garment, fureed throughout with Luzerns, and then proceeded thence into a great Chamber, adorned in form of a chapel, where as all the other Ceremonies belonging to the said noble order were there observed and accomplished. And the same night the said earl supped with the Emperours majesty, both being in their Robes of the said order.  
And shortly after, his Lordship with certain of his company taking leave of the Emperor, departed from Vienna the .xiiij. of Ianuarie aforesaid unto Newstat, and so through the country of stir unto Gratz, the chief city of Carinthie, where he took also leave of the said archduke Charles, and from thence returning passed those partes of the Alpes unto Saltzburgh, where he met with the other part of his train, and so by continuing journeys came again into England unto the queens majesty towards the latter end of March.  
After a dry summer, 
stow. An. reg. 10.  followed and extreme sharp Winter, namely the latter part thereof, with such great scarcity of fodder and bay, that in diverse places the same was sold by weight, as in Yorkshyre, and in the peak of Darbyshyre, where a ston of hay was sold for five pens. There followed also a great death of cattle, namely of horse and sheep.  
This year in the month of Ianuarie the queens majesty sent into the narrow Seas three of hir ships, 
Grafton.  and one bark name the Anthelop, the Swallow, the aid, and the phoenix, the which were manned with five hundred men. And hir highnesse appoynted the charge of the said ships and men, to hir trusty seruant William Holstocke of London esquire, controller of hir highnesse ships, who had commandment to stay the subiects of king Philip. And according to his duty he used such diligence, as one having care to his charge, in guarding as well the french as the Englishe coasts, did the .xj. day of March next following meet with a .xj. sail of flemish hoys open vpon Bollongne, which came from rouen, and had in them four hundred and odd tons of gascon and French Wines, which they intended to haue carried into flanders: but the said Holstocke stayed all the said .xj. hoys, and sent them to London, where they made their discharge, and the Flemings disappointed of those Wines.  
moreover, the .xxviij. day of the foresaid month of March, the said William Holstock serving in the Anthelop( at that present admiral) & in his company, being William winter the younger( at that time his vice-admiral) serving in the aid, and John Basing captain of the Swallow, and Thomas Gonarly captain of the phoenix met in the narrow seas with xiiij. sail of great Hulkes, which were come out of portugal, & bound to Flanders: their chief lading being Portugall salt, and yet had good store of Spanish rials of plate, & also of good spices: The which .xiiij. Hulkes did maintain their fight for the space of two houres. And after that they did perceive that they could not prevail, having tasted of the ordinance of the Q. ships, to their great hurt, as well in slaughter of their men, as also in spoil of their ships, the said Holstocke & his company took .viij. of the said Hulkes, whereof .vj. were sent into the river of Thames. And the admiral, and vice-admiral of the said Hulkes being two great ships( which Holstocke himself did take) were carried to Harwich, and there discharged.  

●… re ●… kuwin less  The .xxviij. of march, through vehement rage and tempest of winds, many vessels on the Thames, with two Tileboates before Grauesende, were sunk and drowned.  

●… bishop of ●… r deceased  The .xxvj. of june, deceased Thomas young Archbishop of york, at the Manor of Shefield, and was honourably butted at york.  

●… onstrous ●… hes.  The .xj. of October were taken in suffolk at Downam bridge, near unto Ipswich .xvij. monstrous fishes, some of them containing .xxvij. foot in length, the other .xxiiij. or .xxj. foot a piece at the least.  

●… ew conduyt ●… e Walbroke.  At the costs and charges of the Citizens of London, a new Conduit was builded at Walbrooke corner, near to Downgate, which was finished in the month of October, the water whereof is conveyed out of the Thames.  


An. reg. 11.  
1569  
●… Frenchman executed.   The .xxvij. of Ianuarie, Philip Mestrell a Frenchman, and two Englishmen were drawn from Newgate to tyburn, and there hanged, the Frenchman quartered, who had coined gold counterfeit, the Englishmen, the one had clipped silver, the other cast testons of tin.  

Master of Pencioners.  The .xxviij. of March, the Pencioners well appoynted in armor on horseback, mustered before the queens majesty in hid park beside Westminster.  

A lottery at ●… los.  A great Lottery being holden at London in Paules Churchyard at the west door, was begun to be drawn the .xj. of Ianuarie, and continued day and night, till the sixth of May, wherein the said drawing was fully ended.  

●… erial for dead prepared.  Sir Thomas row Lord Maior of London, caused to be enclosed with a wall of brick, nigh one akre of ground, nere unto Bethlem without Bishops gate to be a place of burial for the dead of such Parishes in London as lacked convenient ground within their said Parishes.  
A standing watch on Saint Iohns even at Mydsommer, and sir John White Alderman road the circuyt, as the Lord Maior should haue done.  
The .xxvij. of August, Andrew Gregorruiche Sauin, Ambassador from Moscouie, 
ambassadors from Micouie.  landed at the Tower wharf, and was there received by the lord Maior of London, the Aldermen and sheriffs in scarlet, with the Merchants adventurers in coats of black velvet, all on horseback, who conveyed him riding through the city to the Moscouie house in Seding lane, there to be lodged.  
The plague of pestilence somewhat reigning in the city of London, 
term adjourned.  Michaelmas term was first adjourned unto the third of november, and after unto hilary term next following.  
The .xj. of October, 
Duke of norfolk sent to the Tower.  Thomas Howard duke of norfolk, was brought from Burnam beside windsor by land to Westminster, & from thence by water to the Tower of London prisoner, sir henry Neuill being his keeper.  
This year the Lord Maior of London went by water to Westminster, & there took his oath, 
No Maiors feast.  as hath been accustomend, but kept no feast at the Guildhall, least through coming together of so great a multitude, infection of the pestilence might haue increased. That weke from the .xxj. unto the .xxviij. of October, there died in the city & out parishes of all diseases .152. of the which 51. we accounted to die of the plague.  
On Thursday the .ix. of november, 
The earls of Northumberland & Westmerlande rebelled.  Thomas Percey earl of Northumberland, received the queens majesties letters to repair to the court, and the same night other conspirators perceiving him to be wavering and unconstant of promise made to them, caused a seruant of his, called Beckwith( after he was laid in his bed) to bustle in, and to knock at his Chamber door, willing him in hast to arise, and shift for himself, for that his enemies( whom he termed to be sir Oswold Vlstrop, and master Vanghan) were about the park, and had beset him with numbers of men, whereupon he arose, and conveyed himself away to his keepers house: in the same instant they caused the Belles of the town to be rung backward, and so raised as many as they could to their purpose. The next night the earl departed thence to Branspithe, where he met with Charles earl of Westmerlande, and the other confederates. Then by sundry Proclamations, they abusing many of the queens subiectes, commanded them in hir highnesse name, to repair to them in warlike maner, for the defence and surety of hir majesties person, sometimes affyrmyng their doings to bee with the advice and consent of the nobility of this realm, who in deed were wholly bent( as manifestly appeared) to spend their lives in dutiful obedience, against them and all other traytors, sometimes pretending for conscience sake to seek to reform Religion: sometimes declaring that they were driven to take this matter in hand, least otherwise foreign Princes might take it vpon them, to the great peril of this realm.  
Vpon Monday the .xiij. of november, they went to Durham with their Banners displayed, and to get the more credite among the favourers of the old Romish Religion, they had a cross with a Banner of the five wounds born before them, sometime by old Norton, sometime by others.  

Rebels rent the bible.  As soon as they entred Durham, they went to the Mynster, where they take the bible, Communion books, and other such as there were. The same night they went again to Branspithe.  
The .xiiij. day of the same month, they went to Darington, and there had mass, which the earls and the rest heard with such lewd devotion as they had, then they sent their horsemen, to gather together such numbers of men as they could.  
The .xv. day the Erles partend: of Northumberland to Richmond, then to Northallerton, and so to Borowbridge, of Westmerland to Ripon, and after to Borowbridge, where they both met again.  

An. Reg..  On the .xviij. day they went to Wetherby, and there tarried three or four dayes, and vpon Clifford Moore, 
The number of Rebels.  nigh unto Bramham moore, they mustered themselves, at which time they were about two thousand horsemen, and five thousand footmen which was the greatest number that ever they were. From whence they intended to haue marched toward york, but their minds being suddenly altered, they returned.  

Bernard●… castle besieged.  The .xxiij. of november, they besieged Bernardes castle, which castle was valiantly defended by sir George bows, and Robert bows his brother, the space of .xj. dayes, and then delivered with composition to depart with armour, munition, bag and baggage. In which time the queens majesty caused the said Erles of Northumberland and Westmerland to be proclaimed traytors, 
The earls proclaimed traitors.  with all their adherents and favourers, the .xxiiij. of november.  
The lord Scrope warden of the West Marches, calling unto him the earl of Cumberlande and other Gentlemen of the country, kept the city of Carleil.  
The earl of Sussex the queens Lieutenant general in the North, 
The earl of Suslex went against the Rebels.  published there the like Proclamations( in effect) as had been published by hir majesty, against the said rebels, and also sent out to all such gentlemen as he knew to be hir majesties loving subiects under his rule, who came unto him with such number, of their friends, as he was able in five dayes to make above five thousand horsemen and footmen, and so being accompanied with the earl of Rutland his Lieutenant, the lord Hunsdon general of the horsemen, sir Raufe saddler treasurer the Lord William Eures, that was after appoynted to led the rearward, and diverse other, that with their tenants and seruants were come to him, remaining as then within the city of york. He set forward from thence the fift of December being Sunday, and marched with his power which he had thus got together towards the enemies.  
Sir George bows having surrendered Bernards castle( as before ye haue heard) met the earl of Sussex thus marching forward with his army at Sisay, from whence they kept forward to Northallerton, and resting two nights there, they marched on to Croftbridge, then to Akle, and so to Durham, and after to newcastle, and the .xx. of December they came to Hexam, from whence the Rebels were gone the night before to Naworth, where they counseled with Edwarde Dakers concerning their own weakness, and also howe they were not onely pursued by the earl of Sussex and other with him, having a power with them of seven thousand men, being almost at their heels, but also by the earl of warwick, and the lord clinton, high admiral of england with a far greater army of .xij. thousand men, raised by the queens majesties Commissions out of the South and middle parties of the realm. In which army beside the earl of warwick, 
The earl of warwick and the Lord admiral Clinton, sent against the rebels.  & lord admiral, chief gouernours in the same, there was also Walter Deuereux Vicounte hereford high Marshall of the field, with the Lord Willoughbie of Parrham, Master Charles Howarde, now lord Howarde of Effingham, general of the horsemen under the earl of warwick, young henry knolls eldest son to sir francis knolls, his Lieutenant, Edw. Horsey captain of the Isle of Wight, with five hundred arquebusiers out of the same isle, and captain Leighton with other five C. arquebusiers Londoners, and many other worthy gentlemen and valiant captaines.  
The coming forward of these forces, caused the rebels so much to quail in courage, that they durst not abide to try the matter with dint of sword. For whereas the earl of warwick, and the Lord admiral, being advanced forward to Darington, ment the next day to haue sent Robert Glouer then Portculeys, and now Somerset herald( who in this journey attended on the lord admiral, as Norrey king of arms did vpon the earl of warwick) unto the rebels, vpon such message as for the time & state of things was thought convenient. The same night advertisements came from the earl of Suffer unto the earl of Warwik, and to the lord admiral, that ther●… o earls of northumberland, and Westmerlande, were sledde, as the truth was they were indeed, first from Durham, whether the said Glouer should haue been sent unto them, and now vpon the earl of Sussex his coming unto Erham, 
The Barles of the chumber ●… i & Weit husband she ●… n Scotland.  they shrank quiter away, and fled into Scotlande, without bidding their company farewell.  
The earl of warwick and his power marched on to Durham. But the earl of Sussex pursuyng those other Rebelles, that had not mean to fly out of the realm, apprehended no small number of them at his pleasure, without finding any resystance among them at al.  
The fourth and fifth of Ianuarie, did suffer at Durham to the number of .lxvj. Conestables and other, 

1569.  
●… ls execu●… Durham.   amongst whom the Alderman of the town, and a priest called person Plomtree, were the most notable. Then Sir George bows bring made Marshall, finding many to be fautors in the foresaid rebellion did set them executed in diverse places of the country.  
The .xxi. of Ianuarie, a prentice of London was hanged on a Gibbet at the north end of Finke lane in London,( to there sample of other) for that he the .xiij. of December had steyken his master with a knife 〈◇〉 of the dyed.  


1570.  
●… nard Da●… retelleth.   About the latter end of Ianuarie. Lenarde Dacres of Harle say began to rebel, in Cumberberland, and vpon a sudden ●… ased vpon diverse houses belonging to his nephew the L. Dacres, then in possession of the D. of norfolk, & raised a power of his pretended tenants and friends to the number of 2000. 
The L. Hon●… sto●… a poin●… to take him  footmen and 1600. horse, of whose attempts the queens majesty being advertised, directed hir letters to the lord Hunnesdon Lord governor of berwick, and Lord Warden of the east Marches, fore aneinst Scotland, commanding him to apprehended the said Leonarde Dacres, where upon he taking with him three hundred souldiers of berwick, and Sir John Forster Lord Warden of the middle Marches, with six hundred horsemen of northumberland, and two hundred horse of Yorkshire men set forward, and coming to Hexam, the xvi ●…. of February, restend there that night, and the day following being Sunday, and the next night he marched forward towards Naworth castle, where Leonarde Dacres being within toked to haue been besieged, but perceiving that the lord Honnesoon took an other course in passing by the castle towards Cartile, he sent presently xv. hundred footmen a six hundred horsemen to stop his passage over a M●… which of necessity he must pass, through the which a great river called Ghelte runneth.  
About him of the clock in the morning the rebels were got together in order of battle, before the Lord Honne soon could with his foot menent t●… the plain, where upon he commanded the footmen to keep themselves in breath, and welled sir John Forster with his northumberland horsemenne, 
George Henry and Macha●… l.  as a rearward to back the footmen. This done, he himself with his three sons, and an hundred horsemen having got the hill, and perceiving the enemies to come so fast forward, that with their arrows they hurt his Horse under him, and diverse other horses of his troupe, he gave a sudden charge upon them, and by the help of God within a short space overthrew al their footmen, of who were slain betwixt four & five hundred.  
But Leonarde Dacres himself with his six hundred horsemen( many of men being Scottes) escaped into Scotland, 
Leonard Dacres chased into Scotland.  being chased four miles of the way, by the Lord Honnesdon & his small company, and had been taken, if the Scottes had not the better defended him.  
The Captaines of berwick, read, Yarley Caruisle, & Progel, shewed that day good proof of their skilful valiancy, bringing their men forward in such good order, that no small fear entred the hartes of the aduersaries to try the battle with them. When they that kept Naworth castle( being about four hundred men well appointed) understood of the overthrow, they abandoned the place and fled away, whereof the L. Honnesdon being advertised, sent certain of his company to take possession thereof, and went himself to Cartile, where he remained till he had put al the houses which Leonarde Dacres had seized upon, into safe keeping to the queens majesties use, and so returned to berwick, and afterwards by special and humble suit procured pardon for those that escaped with life, in consideration that there were so many killed as the overthrow.  
On good Friday the xxvij. of March Simon Digby of Askue, John Fulthorpe of Iulbeck●… Esquires, Robert Peneman of Stokesly, Tho. Bishop of Poklinton the younger, gentlemen, were executed at the place of execution without york, and their four heads set over the principal gates of the city with iiij. of their quarters, the other of their quarters were set up in diverse places of the country.  
William earl of Pembroke, baron of cardiff, Knight of the Garter, one of the privy counsel, and lord steward of the queens majesties household, disceased the .xviij. of April, and was butted in S. Paules Church at London.  
The earl of Sussex in reuenge of the evil demeanour of the Scottes inhabiting near to the English Marches, as well in receiving and succouring diverse of the Englishe Rebels, as other naughty practices, assembled such forces as be thought expedient in the night that followed the .xxvij. of April, and having with him the lord Honnesd on governor of berwick, and lord Wardeyn of East Marches, sir William drury Marshall of the said army and town of berwick, 
The Barle of Sussex invadeth Scotland.  came to work, being twelve miles distant from the said town of berwick, and then the next day being the .xviij. of the same month, they entred into Tiuidale in Scotland, where marching in warlike order, they burnt, overthrew, wasted and spoyled all the castles, towns and Villages, 
The Moses Tower.  as they passed, till they came to a Tower called the moss Tower, standing in a marish, and belonging to the Lard of Buclewgh, which likewise was razed, overthrown and burnt, and so marching forward, wasted the whole country before them, till they came to a great town called crawling.  

Sir John Forster.  The same day sir John Forster warden of the middle Marches, with all the garnison and forces of the same, entred likewise into Tiuidale at Espesgate, distant .xvj. miles from work, where in like order they burnt and spoyled the country before them, till they came to a castle in the possession of the mother of the Larde of Ferniherst, being percel of hir sons lands, which likewise was overthrown, razed, and burnt, with all other castles, Piles, towns, and Villages, all alongst the said country, till they came to crawling, joining there with the Lord Lieutenants power. This town was likewise burnt and spoyled. Thus they passed the river of Tiuet, rasing, burning and spoiling the castles, Piles, ston houses, towns, & villages alongst that river, till they came to Iedworth, where they lodged for that night, and were of the Magistrates of that town courteously received, who had made indifferent good provision for the army both of victuals for men, and of bay and prouander for horses: whereupon Proclamation was publikelye made in name of the lord Lieutenant, that no Englishman vpon pain of death, should disturb or wrongfully take away any thing from any of the inhabitants of the same town, without disbursing ready money therfore: which thing did so much content the Scottes, that the next day the Lard of Sesford, 
The Larde of Sesford.  warden of the middle marches of Scotland, with all the principal of his alyes and kyndred, came in to the lord Lieutenant, submitting themselves to him, and were received into assurance, for that neither he nor any of them had at any time 〈◇〉 the English Rebelles, neither aided nor assysted them, neither yet made any invasion into england, and whereas some of their men, and tenants, without their knowledge had to spassed in such behalf, they were contented to abide and stand unto the earl of Sussex his order, for their said men and tenants. And hereupon neither they nor any of theirs received any hurt. But by his Lordships commandment were preserved from sustayning any damage either in body or goods.  
The .xix. day, the army was divided into two several pattes, whereof the one passing over the river of Tiuet, 
The castle ●… Ferniherst burnt.  burnt the castle of Ferniherst, utterly spoiling the same, and all other castles and towns that belonged to the lords of Ferniherst, Hunthil, and Bedrall, 
Mintoe.  and so passed to Myntoe, where both the armies meeting, joined together again, being not paste a four miles from Hawike, whether they marched directly, intending to lodge there that night, because the bailiffs of the town had offered to receive the whole army, and to make provision for the Souldiers of all things necessary, they paying ready money for the same, and the inhabitants to bee assured not to bee hurt in body or goods, as was promised. 
The Scottes Hawike they breach of covenant.  But the Scottes breaking covenant before the coming thither of the army, had vncouered their houses, carried the Thaiche into the streets, and there set it on fire, and this done, they sledde their ways with must parte of their goods, so that when the army approached, there was such a thick smoke, that no man might vnneth enter the town: and so for that night the Souldiers suffered great lack of victuals, lodging, and provision, as well for themselves, as their Horses: but the fire which the Scottes had of a malicious purpose and subtiltye thus begoonne, was by the diligent industry of the Englishmen so entreased, that both the Thatche and timber of the whole town was consumed to Ashes, a ston house pertaining to the Larde of Drumtanerig onely excepted, wherein the lord Lieutenaunte lay that night: and because the said Drumlanerig was a friend assured, the said house was spared, with all the goods and corn therein, whereof there was great plenty.  
The .xx. of april, the army marched toward a fair proper house, 
An house of the Larde of Burlewes blows up with powder called Beauxton.  belonging to the Lard of Burlewgh, which was blown up with powder and utterly ruynated. Here the army was again divided as before by the said lord lieutenant his appointment, and marching by North the river of Tiuet towards england, they burnt and spoyled all such castles, piles, towns and Villages, as were belonging to the said Lardes of Fernyhurst and Buclewgh their kinsmens, allies, and adherents, and came that night again to Iedworth, and there lodged.  
The .xxj. of april, the army dividing itself again, the one part under the leading of the Marshall sir William drury, passed to the river of Bowbent, and there Tiuidale and Riddesdale men meeting him, all on both sides that river was burnt and spoyled. The other part of the army marching by the river of cattle, wasted and burnt in like maner there, all that was found on both sides that river, belonging wholly to the Larde of Buclewgh, his kinsmen, allies and adherents.  
This done, they returned again near to Kelsey, where the lord Lieutenant lodged for that night, meaning to haue besieged Hume castle, for the accomplishment whereof, the same night the lord of Honnesdon, and his company went to work, to bring from thence the day next following the great artillery, but because the carriage horses were returned to berwick, this could not be brought to pass, and so the lord Lieutenant with the whole army returned into England the .xxij. of april, and came that night to berwick.  
In this journey there were razed, overthrown and spoyled, above fifty castles and piles, and more than three hundred towns and villages, so that there were very few in Tiuidale and those parties there abouts, which had either received the English Rebelles, or by invasion endomaged the Englishe borders, and good Subiectes inhabiting vpon the same, that had left to them either castle, Pile or house, for themselves, their friends, or tenants, beside the great loss of goods which were wasted, taken away or consumed by this army under the Lord Lieutenant.  
And in the mean while that he with his power thus afflicted the adversaries on that side, the lord Scrope Warden of the West Marches, the eyghtenth of april entred Scotlande on that side, with such forces as he had assembled, and the first night they encamped at Eglesham, and in the morning at the dislodging of the camp, that town was burnt, and passing forward through the country, they burnt and spoyled diverse other towns, almost till they came to Dunfryse, and had diverse conflicts with the enemies, gave them sundry overthrows, took many of them prisoners, and having accomplished his purpose, to his high praise and commendation, his lordship returned in safety with his people into england, having burnt in that journey these places following, Hoddon: Trailebrow: old Cockpoole: Sherington: Blackshawe: bank end: rowel: Logher wood: Bride Kyrke, and others.  
During these invasions thus made into Scotlande in that season, the Marches of england were so strongly guarded in all places by the lord Eures, Sir George bows, and others, that the Scottes durst not so much as once offer to make any invasion, so that in absence of the armies, there was not so much as an house burnt, or a Cow driven out of the English borders.  
The .xxvj. of april, the earl of Sussex Lord Lieutenant, accompanied with the foresaid lord of Honnesdon, master drury, and diverse other captains and soldiers, to the number of three thousand or thereabouts, set from Berwike about five of the clock in the after noon towards work, where they arrived about nine of the clock in the night: and continuing there till the next morning, in the mean time he put things in order necessary for the assieging of Hume castle, the winning whereof his lordship seemed to haue vowed.  
about the break of the day he sent forth master drury, with certain horsemen and shot before, to environ that castle, and to choose there such a plot of ground, where he might encamp best in safety from the shot of the same, 
The Marshall sent before to Hume castle.  which the said master drury accordingly performed and there remained till the coming of the said lord Lieutenant with the army, who setting forward the foot bands, carriage, and ordinance, made hast to follow, but yet ere he could pass the river of tweed, and set over all the men, ordinance and carriage it was almost ten of the clock. Here at this river, the lord lieutenant caused all the horsemen to stay and to take over the footmen.  
This done, 
The order taken by the earl of Sussex for the safety of the army.  with good circumspection he appoynted the Demilaunces and other horsemen to remain behind in the rearward, and put the footmen in the battle, for the more safeguard of themselves, the ordinance and caryages. Then his lordship himself with his own Standard, and the lord of Honnesdons guydon, marched forward towards Hume castle, commanding the rest of the army with the ordinance to follow after, and so about one of the clock in the after noon, he came before the castle, out of the which the enimyes shot at his standard very hottely, but( God be praised) without doing hurt either to man or horse, and encamped under a rock or cragge( which the Marshall had possessed) with his band of horsemen and certain footmen, as in a place most apt from danger of shot out of the castle.  

Hume castle besieged.  Herewith a company of Curriours and calivers were put forward, and appoynted to take an other rock nearer to the castle, which shot at them in the said castle, and the defendants within it answered them again very roundly, although without any great hurt on either part.  

The earl of Sussex vieweth the castle of Hume.  In the mean time the lord Lieutenant himself, accompanied onely with the Marshall master drury, road sundry times round about the castle to view and survey the same, at whom they within shot very sore, both with their great artillery and small shot missing them yet, as God would, though very narrowly.  
About six of the clock in the evening came the whole battle, ordinance, and caryages, with ensigns spread, showing themselves very bravely, at whom also the castle shot lustily but as God would haue it, without hurting either man or boy. They lodged under another rock near adjoining unto the lord Lieutenant upon the West side, where there were appoynted more small shot to go to the trench, which shadowed themselves under the old walls of the houses, which the Scots had burnt before the coming of the Englishmen, and occupied them so within the said castle, that one of them could not so soon look out at a loupe, but three or four were ready to salute him: and keeping them in such sort, that they durst not well show their heads, the captain of the Pioners the same night by commandment of the lord Lieutenant, 
A Mount raised.  raised a mount vpon the north-east side of the castle, whereupon the pieces of artillery might be planted in battery.  
This work was so well applied, and with so great diligence advanced, that by five of the clock in the next morning it was finished.  
The .xxviij. of april, the Marshall master drury very early road about the castle, to survey and view every thing: 
battery made against Hume castle.  which done, the great ordinance was brought to the appoynted place, and bent against the castle, to wit, three Canons, and two Faucons. Herewith also the Lord Lieutenant caused sommonance to be given unto them within to yield. And about seven of the clock the same morning, the whole tyre began to go off, and a great shout was made by the army, to the great terror of the defendants, and of al the country near adjoining. The foresaid pieces continued shooting till two of the clock in the after noon, discharging within that space a three score shottes.  
During the time of this battery, there was no great store of shot discharged by the great pieces within the castle, because their master Gunner within, after he had first shot of a piece, and done no hurt therewith, as he was about to shoot again, the master Gunner of the two English Faucons having espied him, took his level so right, that discharging therewith one of the Faucons, he displaced the enemies piece, 
The master Gunner within the castle hurt.  and stroke the Gunners leg off, whereby their great ordinance within ceased, which was an happy turn for the Englishmen.  
About two of the clock they within sent forth a Trumpet unto the lord Lieutenant, 
The Scots su●… for a respite 〈◇〉 war.  requiring a respite, that they might talk with the Marshall master drury, and to send a Messenger to the lord Hume their master, to know his further pleasure, for that being put in trust by him with the keeping of that fortress, they could not give it up without his consent. And then vpon the return of the Messenger, they trusted to give his Lordship contented answer.  
The Marshall master drury talked with them twice, and the lord lieutenant was contented to grant unto William Trotter, 
The captain within Hume castle.  and Gylbert Gray the lord Humes wines brother( being principal captains appoynted to the keeping of the said castle) three houres respite, with condition, that they should not use therein any subtlety, or for the delaying of time, swearing by his honour, 
The lord Lieutenant.  that if they so did, he would not depart the field till he had won it by force: and further, that there should not one of them escape with life.  
They being brought in doubt of their own safeties hereby, sent one in post together with a seruant of master drury the Marshall, unto the lord Hume. And presently hereupon they shewed themselves vpon the walls and rampyres of the said castle: But immediately the Lord Lieutenant sent to them a commandment, straightly inhibiting them, that not one of them should once in pain of death look over the walls or Rampyres, to the end to view the breach of the battery, forsomuch as in the time of Parley, it was against the lawe of arms so to do.  
But now the Messenger that was thus sent to the lord Hume, coming to him declared in what case his house and people stood, who being( as was supposed) not so far off, but that he might hear howe lustily the Englishe Canons did ca●… as and butter his Humishe castle walls, did now agree to meet the Marshall master drury two miles distant from the said castle, and there to common further with him in that matter.  
upon the coming back of the Messenger with this answer, the lord lieutenant thought good to send the said master drury unto the place appoynted, who coming thither met with the said lord Hume: and after they had debated the matter together, at length the lord Hume was contented that the castle should bee surrendered into the hands of the lord lieutenant, with condition that his people therein might depart with life, which the lord lieutenant was contented to grant, so that there were no Englishmen among them.  

The castle of ●… e deli●… read.  hereupon about right of the clock in the evening, the gates were opened, & the keys delivered to the Marshall, who presented them to the lord Lieutenant, and then the lord Honnesdon, the said Marshall, and diverse other Gentlemen entered into the castle, and took possession thereof in the queen of Englands name, pulled down their Banner of defiance, and in place thereof set up the Englishe Banners, against all those in Scotlande that would say the contrary.  
The Scottes that were within it being in number an hundred three score and eight persons, were put out in their common wearing apparel, without armor, weapon, or any baggage. They coming to the lord Lieutenant that was then at the place of the battery on horseback, presented themselves to him, who according to his word and promise of honour, caused them to be safely conducted through the watch and scouts, to such place as they required.  

Two Englishmen stayed.  amongst them there were two Englishemen, the one of them name Hilliarde, the earl of Northumberlands man, the other was a vagrant person, or a rogue,( as wee may call him) name William God save hir, alias Lions, which both were carried to Berwike, and there executed the thirteenth of May next ensuing.  
In all this siege there were but four persons slain on both partes, two Scottes, and two English men but there were many hurt as well on the one part as the other.  
The castle of Hume being thus wo●…, the lord Lieutenant the morrow after placed therein to keep the house to the queens majesties use, 
Captain Wod and captain Pickman.  captain Wood, and Captain Pikman, with two hundred soldiers. This done, his Lordship returned towards england and came back to berwick.  
During this siege there were diverse towns and Villages situate within three or four miles of the camp, set on fire by the Englishmen, and utterly spoyled.  
The lord Lieutenant vpon his return to Berwike, 
The lord Lieutenant sick of an Ague.  stayed there for a time very evil at rase, having in travail about the siege taken such cold, as therewith he was brought into an extr●… me Ague.  
The fourth of May, his lordship sent master William drury the Marshall of Berwike, accompanied with diverse Gentlemen and captains, having with them about two thousand soldiers, to take fast castle, the which upon the first commonance was delyuided into his hands, who receiving the keys being presented to him, entered the hold, and took possession thereof, in the queens majesties name, and expelling the Scottes, being about the number of half a score( who according to covenant were suffered to depart with their lives saved) he put term, 
stow.  or as some haue fourtone Englishmen into that castle, which were thought able and number sufficient enough to keep it against al the power of Scotlande, the situation thereof is so strong.  
In this mean time the troubles increasing among the Scottes, by reason of the marsher committed in the person of the earl of Murrey the l●… governor, the Duke of Chastellerault, and other his partakers gathered a power of three thousand men, and coming to Lithgo, into way betwixt Sterling and Edenbourgh, remained there for a time, and afterwards came to Edenbourgh, in purpose 〈◇〉 make war against the lords of the Kings part, who having sent to the earl of 〈◇〉 then remaining in england, earnes●… y requested him to repair into Scotland, whereupon he by the queens majesties licence, ●… ooke his journey thytherwardes, and came to Barwyke, wh●… e he was also vi●… te●… with sickness, and so remained certain dayes in that town: and understanding that the said Duke of Chast●… rau●… tes power was such, that the lords of the Kings side were not able to come together, nor he to go to them without the queen of Englandes aid, he humbly●… sued to hir majesty by letters to haue some power by hir appointment to conduct him into Scotlande, and there to aid him and the other lords of that side against their aduersaries the Duke and his complices.  
hereupon by hir majesties commandment the earl of Sussex, as yet not fully recovered of his sickness, ordained master William drury the Marshall of berwick, with such forces as were thought convenient to go with the said earl of of Lenox, for the execution of such exploits in service as seemed most expedient. And about the same time, to wit the .vj. of May, the L. Scrope Lord warden of the west marches made a road into Scotland, encamping the first night on the hither side of the water of Annan, and the next day marched towards the water of milk, burning and spoiling all on that side of Annandale, namely the Land Iohnsons lands, finding small resistance, saving that the forrey was a little troubled with a forty or fifty Scots horsemen, & so having done his pleasure, he quietly returned, without receiving other impeachment: notwithstanding the lord Herryes was in Dunfrise, having gathered a great power in purpose to hinder his enterprise.  
But now to return to the earl of Sussex, who having instituted sir will. drury general of those hands that should pass with the earl of Lenox into Scotland: because each gentleman, soldier, and several bands should dutifully obey the said sir William their new ordained general in all points of warlike order, the said earl made an Oration in such pithy form & maner, as thoroughly expressed the whole substance of the service, the vnsuretie of the season, the strange & malicious dealing of diverse aduersaries, which points be so cunningly handled, as the excellency of a perfect orator appeared fully in his speech. At whose eloquence the hearer rather seemed astonied than unsatisfied in any point or parcel of those matters: for he opened the very bowels of rebellion, the practices of enemies, and suborning of traytors, & therefore persuaded every honest mind to haue a dutiful consideration of his prince & country, in the defence and liberty whereof, both life, lands; and goods, are always to bee offered.  
After which Oration, in respect of further aduancement as the custom is( for service past, and encouragement to proceed in the like worthy doings) he made these knights. Sir Wil. Drury, sir Thomas manners, sir George carry, and sir Robert Conestable, and placing the said sir William drury the appoynted general in full authority, he committed them to God, and the good conduct of their chieftain.  
The same day being the .xj. of May, diverse foot bands with shot and armed pikes were set forward into Scotlande, with certain pieces of artillery, powder, & munition in good quantity. First captain Brickwell with his ensigns departed the town, and then the companies of captain red, captain Caruell, captain Game, captain Lamberd, and captain Erington. These old bands of berwick contained five C. soldiers. After them followed the company of sir Robert Conestable their sergeant Maior of three C shot, & the company of sir Tho. manners of two C. shot▪ Lastly marched forth captain John Conestable, and captain berwick with two C. armed men. These .xij. C. footmen with five ensigns marched that night to Coldingham.  
Also for the better assurance of covenants and promises made on the behalf of such lords of Scotland as had made suite for this aid to bee sent into their country for their assistance against them of the contrary faction, 
Hostages d●●●uered by th●… Scottish lo●● on the king●… side.  there were certain hostages sent into England by the same Lords, as it was thought expedient, for doubt of double dealing.  
The .xij. of May, they marched forward, and the same day sir William drury, the earl of Lenox, and the other new made knights, with the horsemen, departed from berwick, and at the Peese near to Dunglas they overtook the footmen, 
The horsm●● and footme●… encamp at Dunbar.  and the same night all the horsemen and footmen came and encamped together at Dunbar, being in al not past .xvj. C. men. They had four field pieces with them, and good store of powder.  
The next day being the .xiij. of May, and whitsun even, they made such speed in their march, that they came unto edinburgh, where they found the earls of Morton, Mar, 
Scottish lor●… of the kings side.  Glencarne: the lords Rithwen, Lindsey, simple, Glames, Methven, Ogiltre, and C●… tcart, with diverse other Gentlemen. Here also they understood that the duke of Chastellerault and his partakers were departed from Lithquo, whether they were retired back again from edinburgh vpon knowledge had that the Englishmen were coming forward towards them.  
The .xiiij. and .xv. day they lay stil in Edenbourgh and the morrow after being the .xvj. of that month, they marched forward to Lithgo, and lodged in that town that night, 
Lithgo.  where they received advertisements that the said Duke of Chastellerault had broken up his camp▪ after he had vpon his departure from the said town of Lithgo attempted the wynning of the castle of Glasco, and myssing his purpose there, was driven to retire with dishonour.  
The next morning being Wednesday, the army marched forward, and the footmen lay that night at a place called Fa●… kyrke, a six miles from Lithgo, but the general with the horsemen road six miles further unto Sterling, 
Sterlin●…  where they saw the young King.  
The next day the .xviij. of May, sir Robert Conestable Sergeant Maior with the rest of the captains of the twelve hundred Englishe footmen, and two hundred Scottes footmen, the which were most part sho●●e marched along journey, 
●●ey come to 〈◇〉.  and came to lodge that night at Glasco, and the general 〈◇〉 William drury came to them with the Horsemen, and the most parte of the Noble men of Scotlande, that were on the Kings side, which ●●●red the town and lodged in the same, with many horsemen and footmen.  
The Duke of Chastell 〈◇〉( as y●● haue heard) had ●… erue ●… spans besieg●● the ●●stell that belonged to the king, but he 〈◇〉 of the English mennes coming two dayes before their approaching thither, 〈…〉 siege, and departed thence, with the loss of 〈◇〉 of his men.  
The .xix. of May, Sir William drury general of the Englishe power, being determined afore hand on a journey towards Dunbreton, sent forth that morning before certain vaunt●… 〈…〉 on horseback to stay 〈◇〉 such as they found vpon the way.  

The general ●●●eth to view ●●nbreton.  This done, he took with him certain Gentlemen, and some shot and road forth towards Dunbreton, to view the straytes and situation of that castle, within the which were at that present the lord Fleming▪ that took vpon him as captain thereof, the Archbishop of Saint Andrewes, and other their adherents, friends to the duke of Chastellereault, and enemies to the Lords that were about the King.  
After Sir William Drury had viewed the castle, and taken the plot of the situation thereof, he sent his Trumpet to know who were within it, and to whose use they kept it▪ They within the castle required to know, what he was that sent to know the same. It was answered that it was the queen of Englandes general of hir forces there in Scotlande that made the demand: whereunto answer was returned, that they knew well he was not so ignorant as he seemed( as in deed he was not) but that he did well know that this castle was, and of long time had been kept by the lord Fleming, and that accordingly by him, his friends and servants it was now maintained, which answer being reported to the general, he sent again his Trumpettour, to know if the lord Fleming would come forth and parley upon assurance of honour to return safely. 
The Lord Fleming is required to come to parley with the general.  whereunto the lord Fleming consented, although not meaning so to do, but by a subtle practise( as was thought) intended to wind him within danger: for there were some arquebusiers secretly couched in cone●… t, within whose reach when the general was come himself alone on horseback, most dishonestly( his Trump●… 〈…〉 returned) t●… 〈…〉 meaning 〈◇〉 haue killed him, without any re●… 〈…〉 of God, 
The dishonourable dealing of the lord Fleming.  but th●… 〈…〉 of the lord 〈…〉 Knight received no ●●dily hurt, but pertey●… king t●… 〈…〉 courage he bestowed 〈…〉 at them as they did th●… 〈…〉 him, 〈◇〉 so returned to his company ●●cke again 〈◇〉 safety, yielding to God d●… 〈…〉 his merciful deli●●●●nce from 〈…〉  
Vpon 〈…〉 inc●… ling, 
Sir William drury goeth again towards Dunbreton.  the .xxj. of Ma●● Sir William drury accompanied with the said Gentlemen, and horsemen, 〈◇〉 again towards Dunbreton, 〈◇〉 parley 〈…〉 the lord Fleming, upon his f●… 〈…〉 that he 〈◇〉 meet him three miles from the said castle, whereupon the said Sir William drury 〈◇〉 Englishe man, and a Scottishm●● to view the ground which should bee appoynted forth for their meeting, 
He sendeth to view the ground where he should meet with the L. Fleming.  which they found to bee so near to the castle, as was subject to all their shot, both great and small, and cl●●●e contrary to the promises and so they decla●●d to the captain name John Fleming, that was sent forth of the castle to appoint the same, howe it was neither indifferent nor ●●ecte for ●●che a purpose. The captain answered, that his master was a man of honour, and stood vpon the same, and therefore would not 〈◇〉 himself among horsemen wholly without the danger of the piece, whereunto the messenger●… replied, that the lord Fleming for his 〈…〉 was not to bee credited in this 〈◇〉, neyth●● comparable to the general of the English army, for he was therefore the queen of england▪ and further the●●●de▪ that forsomuch as they had of l●… 〈…〉 the law of arms and thereby so greatly 〈◇〉 their credit●…, 〈…〉 and honour, they could 〈◇〉 wish that their general ●●ould be well aduise●… 〈◇〉 he did hazard himself any more within their danger vpon their slippery promises, except they would appoint ●●me other place of parley, as might be though●… indifferent, according to their former offers▪ which would not be granted, and so they departed.  
immediately whereupon, to show some piece of their double dealings and unfaithful practices towards the Englishmen, the Scottes within the castle presently sent after the Messengers a C●… luering shot for a farewell.  
Sir William drury then pe●… teyning that the meaning of the Lord Fleming was not to deal simplye in this matter ●… ching a conference to be had betwixt them, returned to Glasco, where sir George carry being ●… uellously inflamed with that unhonest dealing of the lord Fleming, made earnest suit to the general, 
Sir George carries suit.  that he might send to him and offer him the Comba●…, in trial of this quarrel, sith it was more requisite that a Gentleman soldier should stand in those questions, 
Churchyard.  than a general, considering his calling and office. The general thanked Sir George very courteously, but yet said, that it stood him vpon to search out these matters to the uttermost,( as he would haue done in deed) were not his Commission and charge( as was well known) to bee otherwise employed: yet( quoth he) sith your suit is so reasonable( and the whole company and lawe of arms alloweth of it) I grant your request, and therein do as best shall seem to your birth and estimation.  
hereupon Sir George carry streight ways devised a letter of challenge, and delivered it to an Heraulde to bear from him unto the said lord Fleming, the tenor whereof here ensueth.  

Sir George carries letter to the lord Fleming.  LOrd Fleming, if either your birth or bringing up, had wrought in you a noble mind or estimation of credite, hardly would you haue so much forgotten and stained your honour, as in a parle●… of late with our general you did. At whom vilely and vnhonourably shooting, you falsed that assurance of war which soldiers submit themselves unto: and trained him to your treason under trust, a thing heretofore not accustomend, nor presently to bee allowed of. He assuredly pretending your own and your friends good, commodity to your country, and quietness to the state, twice abased and submitted himself, coming to confer with you thereof: but your pride joined with a harmful meaning, to those that you profess best unto, and self wilful vainglory, without cause why, refused that which reason and honor commanded you to haue done? Therefore, because his calling is presently with his charge better than yours, and mine not inferior, I summon you reasonably to excuse that fault supposed to be yours, or else to maintain that traitorous act, with your person against mine in fight, when, where, or howe you dare. Otherwise I will baffull your good name, sound with the Trumpet your dishonour, and paint your picture with the heels upward, and bear it in despite of yourself. In the mean time I attend your answer. From Glasco, the xxij. of May. 1570.  
Subscribed George carry.  
The copy of the Lord Flemings answer.  
GEorge carry, I haue received your brainless letter, making mention of my false and treasonable dealing against your general, in sh●… thing under trust, so vilely against my honor and truth, traitorously trained him under my trust, which is altogether false and untrue. And howbeit your general came by the house of Dunglas by my appointment, which I suffered, and I appoynted one place of meeting, six men of either party which he refused, and he departed, and certain of his company came bragging up the river side towards the house, viewing the s●… me, and the ground thereabouts, shooting your Harquebusses against the same: I could do no less, but present you with such as I had. Whereas you write of your generals calling to be presently better than mine, and yours not inferior, when your general challengeth me thereof, I shall give answer: And as for you, I will not be inferior to a better than you, or any soldier under your Generals charge. Whereas you summon me( as you call it) reasonably to excuse that fault supposed to be mine own, or else to maintain that traitorous act with my person against yours: you shall wit, I haue Gentlemen of honour, seruant soldiers to me, as ye are to your general, which may be your fellowes, shall defend the same against you and your false and untrue invented writing: and were not the charge I present, or how soon I can bee relieved of the same, I should lowly my person to meet you six English miles from any other person. Howbeit ye be but one soldier, assure yourself from this day forth, I will not receive no such invented message, for I haue little to do with Englishe men, ye may rail vpon my honourable name as ye please. You shall haue as honourable gentlemen as yourself against you fighting. Take this for answer.  
John Lord Fleming.  
lord Fleming, often the Flemings after noon answers, smelleth more of Wine than wit. But as to that common crime, the custom of their country yeeldeth them part of pardon: so your common acquaintance with the same condition, known to bee very great, shall to me somewhat excuse your witless writing, wherein first you disallow my right recital of your traitorous dealing, by terming it false and untrue: for answer, know this the truth my pen hath written, by the witness of a number. And my hand I vow shall maintain the same before the world at all times: but you in denying it, haue both falsely and unjustly lied in your throat, and dare neither defend nor disprove, that in deeds, which in words you haue done. whereas you writ, that our general passed Dunglasse, by your appointment which you suffered, therein you do manifestly say vnhonourably and untruly, for that you had no knowledge of our first coming, but saluted us with your shot and wee likewise skirmished with your men even at their own strength, until we viewed the ground about at our pleasure. And touching the appointment of six of either part, easily that may be known, to be a plainly, seeing wee had neither parley not conference with you before, to appoint place or meeting. But whereas you say, you could do no less but present us with such as you had, therein you confess and aclowledge the dishonour and treason that I charged you withall, taking upon yourself that fault, which I supposed to haue been of your servants, for our general retired his company far from him. And his Trumpet being with you, approached himself alone to haue parled, when under trust you discharged two harguebusses against him: an act rather seemly for a cowardly traitor, than one that professeth to be a soldier. Finally, whereas you let me wit, that you haue Gentlemen of honor, servants, Souldiers to you, that may be my fellowes, which should defend the challenge that toucheth so near yourself, as with honor you should not haue refused it. First, I think scorn to bee any ways inferior to you, though but a soldier, too honourable a name for you, being better in birth, and vnsteined with reproach as you haue been. Secondly, I haue more, and as good Gentlemen under my conduct, as you haue under your charge, which shall answer as many as you can bring▪ if with number ye mean to combat, and will put them to that which you dare not do yourself. But assure you, my quarrel shall remain everlasting, except the proof of your own person against mine may end it: and when you shall dare come out of your crows nest, I will be ready to ride an hundred Scottish miles, to meet with you in any indifferente place, and until that time. I shall account you devoid of honesty and honor, unworthy to march vpon ground, or to keep company with men. From Hamilton, the 29. of May. 1570.  
Subscribed George Carey.  
Though many ways were sought by message and otherwise t●… 〈◇〉 the lord ●… le●… ming to defend with battle the fault and folly committed, yet it would not be, for he suffered 〈◇〉 the matter▪ so as it well appeared, it was but lost labour further to attempt him therein.  
The .xxij. 
A master of Scottishmen.  of May the earl of Lenoux accompanied with the earl of Glen●… rn, the lord simple, and other his friends, ●… aries, and allies, mustered on the Moore before the town of Glasco, the number of . 4000. horsemen and footmen that were there assembled to seek him, in presence of Sir William Drury, and other of the English capitayns.  
The .xxiij. of may Sir William Drurye, the earl of Lenoux, 
The army goeth towards Hamilton.  and ●… the●… the Scot●… she Lords, and the whole army marched towards the castle of Hamilton, and sending a Tr●… mpettor, and one with him to parley with the captain name Andrew Hamilton, he agreed to come forth, and due other with him, to talk with Sir William Drury, and one other Gentleman such as he should think good to bring with him to a place somewhat distance, as well from the castle as the Camp.  
hereupon, Sir William Drury with his sword and target, and Sir George carry, with a case of pistolles, went forth to the appoynted place, whither the captain of the castle also with an halber●…, and one other with him, 
Sir William Drury talketh with the captain of Hamilton castle.  having likewise a case of pistolles, came according to appointment, but after they had talked together, and that the captain would not in any wise consent to deliver up the castle, he with his associate returned to their hold again, and the Englishe general, with Sir George carry, came back to the camp, and thereupon, 
The Englishe ordinance shooteth at the castle.  the English ordinance was presently placed about the castle, and shot very sore all that night, but did no great hurt, by reason they were but field pieces, and not fit for battery.  
They in the castle likewise shot very sore at the Englishmen, but did no great harm, saving that there were three of the footmen hurt.  
In the palace which was a preatie house, 
The duchess of Chastellereault.  the duchess of Chastellereault was at that time resident, to whom Sir William Drury did repair, offering hir all the courteisy he might, with all that to hir appertained, willing hir not to fear any thing, and for hir more assurance, he committed hir to the charge of sir Thomas manners.  
The .xxiiij. of May, the general gave sommonance to the castle, and because they within stood stiffly in denial, to make surrender thereof unto him, 
Great ordinance sent for.  he was driven to send unto Striueling for some great pieces of ordinance meet to make battery.  
In the mean time, the earls of Lenox and Morton with the Horsemen, 
The earls of Lenox and Morton. The Abbey of Kilwinnings brent.  and some shot, marched into the country to a very faire house of the Abbot of Kilwinnings near adjoining, whose name was Gawen Hamilton, which house they brent▪ and utterly defa●… ed, spoiling it▪ and rasing it down to the earth.  
They brent and spoyled also seventeen houses more, belonging to men of that surname, situate near thereabouts, whereof one belonged to a L●… rde that had married with the sister of james Hamilton of Bodwry Haugh, which ●… lew the Regent.  
There were also brent seven other faire houses belonging to others that were not of that surname, but yet were of their friends and alyes.  
moreover, there were diuers other of their kindred and allies that came in with humble submission, and assured themselves, firmly promising from thenceforthe their obedience to the King.  
The .xxv. of may sir William Drury the general, retired his people upon a policy from the castle, and left it without either watch or ward, 
The castle summoned.  for that night. The next day he sent sir George carry to the castle with a trumpeter, to know if they within would deliver it up, before the great ordinance should come, which the capitayn utterly refused to do: whereupon the small shot clapped suddenly round about the house, and kept them within occupied, till that a whole culueryng, & a demi culuering came to them from Sterling, the which with four of the English small field pieces, were in the night following planted against the castle, and being shot off, 
The castle of Hamilton battered.  a bullet of one of the great pieces passed through the walls into the castle.  

The castle eftsoons summoned.  The .xxvij. of May, about four of the clock in the morning, the general sent a trumpeter to give sommonance again to the castle, to whom the captain answered, that he cared not for them, and so bade them do their worst, for he would not yield the place to them at any hand●… whereupon, immediately the whole fire began to play in such fort, that within four volees, both sides of the house were battered through, at the sight whereof, the captain was so dismayed, that forthwith he cried for parley, 
The captain of the castle demandeth parley.  and so the shot was stayed, and upon humble suit, the captain was admitted to speak with the general, and so coming to talk with him, at length he agreed to yield: whereupon, the provost Marshall was sent into the castle to take possession thereof. The general permitted them very courteously to depart with their furniture, and other such stuff as they could carry with them.  
There came out of the house nine and thirty persons one and other, four and thirty men, three boyes, and two women, and therewith was the castle blown up and razed, and the army lay that night in the town, and in places about it.  
The next day, being the eight and twentieth of May, they departed from thence, the earls of Lennox, Mar, and Glencarne, with other of the nobility of Scotland of the Kings parte, taking their leaves, with their company returned to Glascow, and sir George carry with the Horsemen, came that night to Lithquo, where also the rest of the English forces met.  
A castle called Combernawd, belonging to the lord Fleming, was yielded to the generals hands, who upon bonde of assurance that the house should remain at the devotion of the queen of england, was contented to spare it from fire and spoil. But this was not the first nor last courtesy which the general shewed in this journey, unto such as in any respect were thought worthy of his favour. Amongst other, the Lady of Lidington being great with child, 
The Lady of Lidington.  mistrusting herself( or hir husbands double dealings towards our country) in great fear began to fly. But Sir William Drury hearing thereof, sent hir word he came not to make warres with women, but rather to show pity to the weak and comfortless, and thereupon, she stayed, and had no further harm.  
The nine and twentieth of May, when the army should dislodge from Lithquo, the general called for the provost of the town, and commanded him to prepare with all expedition, to receive a just punishment and correction through the whole town for treason, and unpardonable offences committed, and declaring that the inhabitants therof had succoured and supported traytors to the realm of England, 
Churchyard.  and likewise to their own King, contrary to the leagues and quietness of both the realms of England and Scotlande( for which cause he was fully resolved to overthrow that town and receptacle of traitors) if therfore there were any women in child bed or impotent people within the town, 
The town of Lieth threatened to bee brent.  he gave warning thus aforehand to convey them out of it: and herwith also commanding each captain and soldier under his charge to see due execution of that which he purposed in this behalf to haue done; he willed the provost to appoint a place convenient, into the which the goods of the town might be brought, to the end that the same should neither be spoyled by the English soldiers, neither yet consumed through vehemency of fire, but to be preserved al wholly to the Scottish mens use. Further, he granted, that every noble mans lodging and capitaines house should be saved from fire.  
But now the time being come for this determined execution, the earl of Morton, that still accompanied the Englishe general, offered himself as an intercessor to entreat and sue for a pardon, 
The earl of Morton, an intercessor for the town of Lithquo.  bringing afore the general, a multitude of wailing people, whose mournful and most piteous cries, was lamentable and very importunate.  
The general hearing their requests, made answer, that for many causes the town ought to bee destroyed, considering howe diuers enemies ( whose insolent practices were not to be suffered) had always there a common resort to confer of their wicked devices: And further( quod he) the curteysye that is shewed to such places of repair, hath emboldened the rest of Scotlande to use open violence and secret villainies, to the prejudice of Gods glory, hindrance of the weal public, & breach of good laws and policies, & therefore it was 〈◇〉 & most meet for a warning to thousands in that case of extremity, to rase out such monuments of mischief.  
But at length, notwithstanding these heavy words uttered by sir William Drury, the people of all sorts so preassed about him, & made such pitiful cries and sorrowful noise, with children sucking of their mothers breasts, that he taking ruth of their miserable estates, at this their lamentable suite, & specially at the great instance of the earl of Morton, 
Lithquo spared from deserved destruction. The provost and other enter ●… ands.  who came bareheaded to speak for them, the general was contented to save the town and people therein, taking good band and assurance of the provost and chiefest of the town that they should follow the camp, and at all times appear when they were called for at Berwike, and there to submit themselves, their town, and goods, to the clemency of the queens highnesse, and to such order as the earl of Sussex hir majesties general Lieutenant should by hir consent think necessary: to which band and conditions they of Lithquo agreed. And for that their regent was slain, and none since instituted( to whom they had given faith of allegiance) they confessed, that none might command them any way without licence of him, to whom they had made this band, sith to him both their promise, and obligation was passed: And in this sort they continued bound to him for their good behaviours.  
The duke of Chastellereaults palace in Lithquo was yet brent and razed, 
The Duke of Chastellereaultes palaces brent.  and marching to another house belonging to the said Duke, called Ken●… le, distante from Lithquo about a mile or more, they likewise brent the same.  
Thus having done their pleasures at Lithquo, and in the country about that town, they marched from thence to a proper house and castle, belonging to the lord Seton, called Neithery, which the enemies had fortified, 
Neithery.  but yet when the Lady of that house came to the general, 
The Lady Seton.  and made humble petition on hir knees for his favor, offering to him the keys of that place in most humble wise, she found such courtesy at his hands, that with condition that shee and a Baron with hir should enter bands for assurance that the castle should ever afterwards remain at the queen of Englandes pleasure, he took hir the keys again, leaving hir in possession of hir house and goods, without doing hir any further displeasure.  
This night, the army came to edinburgh, 
Some of the English army spoyled in edinburgh.  where certain of the company that made host to get thither somewhat before the rest, received some discourtesy, for they were spoyled in the streets of their furniture, and such other things as they had about them: but when the general with the rest of the army was come near to the town, and had knowledge of such foul disorder, he thought not good to enter the town, without standing so sure on his guard, that he should not need to doubt any double dealing, or crooked measures: which sure handling of the matter, 
churchyard.  did not only show the deviser thereof to haue good conduit and experience, but in very deed avoyded no small inconvenience and mischief, that by the enemies was finely contrived ( through a fray to be made in the suburbs) so that a great slaughter had burst out suddaynely, and no small bloodshed followed, if God, and good guiding of the people had not stayed and turned away that imminent danger. To bee short, 
Sir Thomas manners.  the general sent Sir Thomas manners with two bands of soldiers, under one ensign, to seize upon the gates at their first arrival, and so the pretensed conspiracy was happily prevented: for the residue of the power was no sooner entred the town, but that keepyng themselves in order to clear the streets, and to command the inhabitants the better, they spent that night standing on their guard, as the case required.  
When the morning was come, Sir William Drewry smelling out the covert practise, and naughty meaning of some, demanded iustice and strait punishment of such offences and things as he would truly lay to the charges of some in that town: and  told them flatly, if remedy were not the sooner provided, and satisfaction made for the follies and outrage committed, he would bee quickly revenged, to the displeasure and shane of al the contryuers of that mad and mischievous presumption.  

Restitution made of things taken away from the souldiers.  hereupon, not onely such things as had been taken from those few Souldiers which first entred the town over night, were not only restored, but diuers malefactors were also delivered to the general, to bee executed and ordered by his discretion; who seeing their submission, mercifully and frankly sent them away unto their captains, and so these broils were pacified and things set in quiet.  
After they had restend in edinburgh a two dayes, the first of june they dislodged.  
The general coming to Seaton, the chief castle and house of the Lord Seatons, 
Seton castle spared at the suit of the Lady.  the Lady was ready there also to present him the keys, with like humble submission as before, and thereupon received the like favour for this house, as was shewed to hir for the other. That night they lodged at Hadington.  

Anderweeke.  It was determined that the pile of Anderweeke should haue been overthrown, but vpon suit and bands taken of diuers Gentlemen, the place was spared, and the offenders received to mercy. And so the next day, the general with the Horsemenne came through to Berwike, a journey of two and thirty long miles.  
The footebandes lodged the same night at Coldingham with sir Robert Conestable, who the next day being the third of june, came with them to Berwike, and so ended this journey▪ to the great commendation of the general, and Captains: and consequently to all the gentlemen and soldiers that had been forth in the same, as well for the good success which it pleased God the author of al prosperous events to grant to them, as also for their dutiful obedience to all warlike discipline, their painful travails sustained, their manly forwardness, and skilful practise in all martiall policies still shewed, as occasion of service was any where offered.  
But now to return to the doings at home.  
whilst this journey was made as y●… haue heard into Scotlande, 
stow. A Bull from Rome, hanged on the bishop of Londons gate.  the .xxv. of May in the morning was found hanging at the bishop of Londons palace gate in Paules Churchyard, a Bull which lately had been sent from Rome, containing diuers horrible treasons against the queens majesty: for the which, one John Felton was shortly after apprehended, and committed to the Tower of London.  
The .xxvij. of May, Tho. Norton, 
The Nortons executed.  & Christopher Norton of yorkshire, being both condemned of high treason, for the late rebellion in the North, were drawn from the Tower of London to tyburn, and there hanged, headed, and quartered.  
A conspiracy was made by certain Gentlemen and other in the country of norfolk, 
Conspiracy in norfolk.  whose purpose was on midsummer day, at Harlestone faire, with sound of Trumpet and drum, to haue raised a number, and then to proclaim their devilish pretence against strangers and other.  
this matter was uttered by Thomas Kete, one of the conspiracy, unto John Kensey, who forthwith sent the same Kete with a Constable to the next Iustice, before whom, and other Iustices, he opened the whole matter, whereupon, master Drewghe Drewry immediately apprehended John Throckmorton, and after him many Gentlemen of the city of norwich, and the county of norfolk, who were all committed to prison( and at the next sessions of gail delivery at the castle of Norwich, the 17. of july, before sir Roberte Catlin knight, Lord chief Iustice, Gilbert Gerard, the queens attorney general, and other Iustices) ten of them was indicted of high treason, and some others of contempt: diuers of them were condemned, and had iudgement the one and twentieth of August, and afterward, three of them were hanged, bowelled and quartered, which were John Throckmorton of norwich Gentleman, who stood mute at his arraignment: but at the gallows confessed himself to be the chief conspirator, and that none had deserved to die but he, for that he had procured them. With him was executed Thomas brook of Rolsby Gentleman the thirtieth of August. And George Dedman of Cringeleford Gentleman, was likewise executed the second of September.  

The Duke of norfolk removed.  The fourth of August, the Duke of norfolk was removed from the Tower of London to the Charterhouse, nere unto Smithfield.  

Felton arraigned.  The same day was arraigned at the guild hall of London, John Felton, for hanging a Bull at the gate of the Bishop of Londons palace: And also two young men, for coining and clipping of coin, who all were found guilty of high treason, and had iudgement to be drawn, hanged, and quartered. The eight of August, 
Felton and others executed.  John Felton was drawn from Newgate into Paules churchyard, and there hanged on a gallows new set up that morning before the Byshoppes palace gate, and being cut down alive, he was bowelled and quartered. After this, the same morning, the Sheriffes returned to Newgate, and so to tyburn, with two young men, which were there executed for coining and clipping, as is aforesaid.  
The two and twentieth of August, 
A journey into Scotland by the earl of Sussex.  the earl of Sussex, lord Lieutenante general for the queens majesty in the North, and the Lord Scrope, warden of the West marches, with dyvers others, marched from carlisle with the queens army, and force of the North, as well of Horsemen as footmen into Scotlande, passing over the riuers of Eske, Leuin and Sarke, which river of Sarke parteth england and Scotland, and so to Dornocke wood, belonging to Edward Vrone, the Lord of Bonshow, and then to Annanne, a strong house of the lord Harris, which they razed and overthrew with other thereabouts, from thence to Hodham, which they brent and blewe up, from thence to kennel, a town belonging to the Lord Cowhill, which they brent. From thence to Domfrise, which they sacked and spoyled of such paltry as the fugitives had left, and also razed and overthrew a sumptuous house, belonging to the Q. of Scottes, in the keeping of the Lord Harris: then passing the river of Longher, they brent and spoyled Cowhilles and Powtracke, and returned to Domfreys, and so to the town of Bankend, which they brent, with another house pertaining to William Maxwell of the Isles, and so to the castle of Carlauoracke, standing in a marishe, just to an arm of the Sea, which parteth Aunerdal and gallovvay: which castle they blew up, and returned homeward, transporting their ordinance over quickesandes and bogs, where never the like was done before, and so came to Dornocke wood.  
The eight of August, they marched towards Carelile, where by the way, they brent and overthrew two houses, the one being Arthur Greames, alias Carlil, the other rich George, two not able Theenes. The same day at night, 
knights made by the earl of Sussex.  after the L. Lieutenants coming to carlisle, he made knights, Sir Edwarde Hastings, Sir Francis russel, Sir Valentine brown, Sir William Hilton, Sir Robert Stapleton, Sir Henry Curwen, Sir Simon Musgraue.  
This year the fifth of October, chanced a terrible tempest of wind and rain, both by Sea and land, by means whereof, many ships perished, and much hurt done in diuers partes of the realm, as by a little Pamphlet set forth therof by Thomas Knel Minister may appear. The effect whereof ensueth.  


bedford.  

Tho. Knel.  about midnight, the water overflowed so much, that men were fain to forsake their beds, and one woman drowned: where also were lost a great number of sheep, Oxen, Kine, Horse, and other cattle.  
Amongst other there, one master Cartwright Gentleman, having his house enclosed round about, the water came in so much, that a cart being laden with thorns, did swim about the ground. he lost by the same flood, sheep, and other cattle, to the value of an hundred pounds.  
The same Gentleman had a close gate by the high ways side, where the water ran over so extremely, that at the fall thereof it made such an hole, that it was forty foot deep, so that no man could pass that way without great danger.  
To the filling up of the said hole or pit, was cast in by the men of the said town, five and twenty loads of faggots, and twenty loads of Horsedong, which said faggots and Horsedong filled not the hole.  
Also one master Lee at the Friers in bedford, having a faire yard, wherein was great store of elm trees, whereof wherefore were blown down, with the roots pulled clean out of the ground. Also, he had a close of Connies, that were clean destroyed.   

In the County of norfolk.  
The Sea broke in between Wisbiche and Walsockenne, and at the cross keys, drowning Tilney, and old lin, saint Mary Teding, saint Mary Tid, saint Iohns Wawple, Walton and Walsocken, Emney, Iarmans, and stow brigge, all being the space of ten miles.  
At the cross keys, the good man of the inn had built an house, with a strong foundation joining unto another house, being old and not so strong, wherein were certain guests, and when the water came in so violently, the good man of the house, being in the stronger house, called the men out of the old house, and they would haue gone down the stairs, but the water was so high, that they could not come down, wherefore they went back again, and broke an hole into the other house, where they went through, and the last man was no sooner in, but the old house fell down.  
The walls of the houses were broken down, and the Horses that were tied at the manger( which was made fast in the ground) did swim in the water, when the stable was clean carried away, until the waters were assuaged, and were saved alive, and the people were constrained to get up to the highest partes of the house, and to be carried away in boats.  
At Yarmouth, a great part of the bridge was carried away.  
The house vpon the haven, called the haven house, wherein was one Nicholas Iossellin, the haven man, and his son, with all their tools, was carried into the marshes, six miles from the haven, where it stood upright, where they continued long time, without meate or drink.  
Item, at Iermans Brigstreete, was very much hurt done by extreme floods that were there.  
Item, one Thomas Smith of Yarmouth, lost a ship, and seven men, and a boy in it.  
Item, at Newarke by Yarmouth, were lost twelve sail.  
Item, a great Houlke, laden with oil and pitch, was lost at Worrey sand, and about twenty men lost therein, and thirty saved by the hulk boat.   

In the bishopric of ely.  
These towns and villages were ouerflown, that is to say, Wisbiche, Guyhorne, person drove, and Hobshouse. This Hobshouse being an alms house,( and the water breaking down the walls of it) the wind blewe the clothes off from the bed of a poor man and his wife, they being a cold, awaked, and suddenly stepped out of his bed to reach up his clothes, and stepped up to the belly in water, and then he thinking himself to be in danger( as he was indeed) and he knowing the best way to escape the danger of the water, took his wife on his neck, and carried hir away, and so were both saved.  
Item, in Wisbiche was a garden, a Tennice play, and a bowling alley walled about with brick( which was worth twenty lb by year to the owner) was quiter destroyed by the water.   

lincolnshire.  
Mumby chapel, the whole town was lost, except three houses.  
A ship was driven vpon an house, the sailors thinking they had been vpon a rock, committed themselves to God▪ and three of the mariners lept out of the ship, and chanced to take hold on the house top, and so saved themselves: and the wife of the same lying in childbed, did climb up into the top of the house, was also saved by the mariners, hir husband and child being both drowned.  
Item, the Church was wholly overthrown except the Steeple.  
between Boston and newcastle, were threescore sea-vessels, as small Ships, Cranes, and such like, lost vpon the coasts of Boston, Humerston, marsh chapel, Tetney, Stepney, Nercots, Kelby, and Grimsby, where no ship can come in without a pilot, which were all lost, with goods, corn, and cattle, with all the salt coats, where the chief and finest salt was made, were utterly destroyed, to the utter undoing of many a man, and great lamentation both of old and young.  
Wentford bridge, being very strong, of eight arches in length, had three of the arches broken, and clean carried away.  
master Smith at the swan there, had his house( being three stories high) overflowed unto the third story, and the walls of the stable were broken down, and the Horses tied to the manger, were all drowned.  
Many men had great loss, as well of sheep, Kine, Oxen, great Mares, colts of the breed of the great Horses, and other cattle innumerable, of which the names of many of them shall here follow.  
master Pellham lost eleven hundred sheep at Mumby chapel.  
In Sommercote were lost five. C. sheep, that were of the inhabitants there.  
Item, between Humerston and Grimsby, were lost eleven C. sheep of one M. Spencers, whose shepherd about midday, coming to his wife, asked his dinner, and shee being more bold than mannerly, said, he should haue none of hir, then he chanced to look toward the marshes where the sheep were, and saw the water break in so fiercely, that the sheep would bee lost, if they were not brought from thence, said, that he was not a good shepherd that would not venture his life for his sheep, and so went strait to drive them from thence, both he and his sheep were drowned, and after the water being gone, he was found dead, standing upright in a ditch.  
M. Thimbleby lost two C. & twenty sheep.  
master Dymock lost four hundred sheep.  
master Marsh lost five hundred sheep.  
master Madison lost a ship.  
master William Askugh of Kelsey, Sir Hugh Askugh, master Merin, master Fitz Williams of Maplethorp, lost by estimation twenty thousand of cattle, one and other.  
Boorne was overflowed to the midway of the height of the church.  
Steeping was wholly carried away, where was a wain load of willow tops, the body of the wain, with the willows carried one way, and the axiltree and wheels another way.   

Huntingdonshire.  
In the town of saint Edes, the water flowed into the town in such abundance, that it ran through the town and Church, being in the myddest thereof, having about the Churchyard a brick wall of two yards high, was so overflowed, that boats were rowed over it, without touching of the same.  
Item, a little from Huntingdon, were three men riding vpon the caulsey, being then overflowed( the water on the caulsey being not deep, and thinking no danger therein) chanced to come into a place where the water had galled away the earth, and the gravel, were carried away with the water: and willows growing on both sides the way, two of them caughte hold on the willows, and left their Horses, and s●… ued themselves, and the third chanced to catch a very little twig of a willow between his fingers, having very little hold, and forsaking his Horse, which was carried a great way from him, had much pain to keep his hold on the twig, and hold his head above the water, and his Horse returning with force against the stream, came again unto him, and under him, by which means he set his feet vpon him, and gate better hold of the willow, and so saved himself, and the Horse was immediately carried away, that he never saw him after.  
Item, Holland, Leuerington, Newton chapel in the Sea, long Stutton, and Holbich, were overflown. And in this country also was great loss of cattle.   

Staffordshire.  
In the low partes in Mooreland, in a little town called Cliffeeld, there was a man, his wife, and a sucking child in hir arms overwhelmed and slain by the violence of the waters, and of the boisterous winds.   

Warwickeshire.  
The water called Auen, that passeth by the town called Stratford vpon Auen, did run with such violence, that meeting with the water called the Seuerne, drove it back ten miles against the course, overflowing much ground, and drowning much cattle.   

Buckinghamshire.  
In Newport panel were two houses overthrown, and in one of them an old man and an old woman were overwhelmed and slain.  
And in the same town, on the back side of the saracens head, the water did spring out of the hard grauellie ground, and flowed so fast, that certain Merchants( sitting there at dinner) were fain to rise and depart from thence to save themselves.  
Sir Henry lay Knight( dwelling at Quarrington) lost by the floods the number of three thousand sheep, besides Horse and other cattle, a great number.   

Sussex.  
In the wish at rye( a place so called) the water came in so suddenly, and flowed so high about midnight, that it was eight or nine foot high in mens houses, in somuch; that if one William White had not called them up, some of them had like to haue been drowned, and the same William White having a boat, fet a great company of them out of their windows, and carried them to dry land as fast as he could fetch them, which were in great danger & fear, and glad to escape with their lives.  
moreover, the water came in so vehemently there, that it broke into the marshes, and made such way, that where of late yeares, and now before this great flood came, a cockeboate could not pass in at a low water, now a fisherman drawing six foot water and more, may come in at a low water, and at a full sea, the greatest ship the queens majesty hath, may come in, and haue good harbrough there. The continuance of the same will not only bee profitable to the most part of the inhabitants there, but also commodious to all the queens subiectes travelers by sea.  
And whereas one of the owners of a great parte of the same marshes had certain polles set up therein( and being very meet and in convenient place of the same marsh) for the drying of their fishing nets, and received money yearly of those that dried their nets there sufficiently enough: yet he caused his servant to pull up the poles, and lay them in an house standing in the same marsh: and also commanded his servant to give them warning, that they should no more hang their nets there, except they would come and compound with him for it.  
And the same night( by Gods providence) it came so to pass, that according to his saying( though contrary to his good will and mind) they are not like to hang their nets there any more, because of the depth of the water is so great, and like to continue.  
In hope of continuance of the same new opened haven, certain men of the same town haue begun to build faire barks to travell the Seas, the which in continuance of time, will bee a great furtherance to the maintenance of the queens navy.  
At the black shore end, before the said flood, no boat could pass further than the shore end, and now a boat that draweth six foot water, may come in at a low water.  
Without the harre, the water is deeper than it was, by two foot and more in the channel.   

Kent.  
At Prum hill marsh, four miles from rye, the water came in so outrageously, that it broke down the marsh walls, one master Bury being owner thereof, who lost by the same a thousand C. one threescore & two of his sheep, and it is thought that the marishe is never like to be gotten again.  
Item, at Erith breach, a mariner riding by the marrishes, seeing two maidens in the marshes, and perceiving the waters breaking in so fast, that the maids were not like to escape, road unto them, and one of them gate up behind him, and the other took hold on the Horse tail, and by that were both saved from drowning.  
In the same marsh were drowned a great number of sheep.  
Item, there in a marsh land that was sown, were two boyes keeping crows, in the after noon seeing the water breaking in so vehemently, got them into a Cart that was not far from them, where they were fain to tarry until the next tide, which came in so boisterously, that it had like to overthrown both the Cart and the boyes, and the one of them being more stronger than the other, kept the other in his arms, where he with cold, wet, and fear, dyed, so that he was fain to let him fall from him into the water, when he perceived that he was past recovery.  
A little from that place were also drowned a thousand of sheep, and many other cattle.   

Essex●…  
From a town called Raynam; unto the town name Mauldon; all along by the water side were the marshes all overflown▪ wherein were a great number of cattle drowned.   

●… uffolke●…  
In day were two ships laden with Danske ware which came to shore, with no man in them, nor any man can tell o●… when●● the 〈◇〉.  
In day, the dwellers there lost a very great parcel of salt and he●… rings ha●●●lled, being housed in an house walled with brick▪ three foot thick, and yet the wall was broken down.  
Also, there was lost much saffron ground, with many other things more, to the great hindrance of many a man.  
Item, in Walderswicke, Dunwich, & Blaybrooke, was great loss of board, plank, timber, and salt.   

oxford.  
A great parte of the bridge by Magdalen college, was born clean away, and many trees were turned up by the roote.    

stow. An. reg. 13.  The three and twentieth of january, the queens majesty, accompanied with hir nobility, came from hir house at the Strand, called Somerset place, and entred the city of London by Temple bar, Fleetestreete, cheap, and so by the North side of the burse, to Sir Thomas Greshams in bishops gate street, where she dined.  
After dinner, hir grace returning through cornhill, entred the burse on the South side, and after hir hignesse had viewed every parte thereof, above ground, especially the pawn, which was richly furnished with all sorts of the fynest wears in the city, shee caused the same burse, by an Herrault and a Trumpet, to bee proclaimed the royal exchange, so to bee called from thence forth, 
Royal exchange.  and not otherwise.  

strange kind of earth moving.  The seventeenth of February, at a place called Kynnaston, near Marleche hill, in the County of hereford, was seen the ground to open, and certain rocks with a piece of ground removed, and went forward the space of four dayes, making at the first a terrible noise as it went on the earth, it removed itself between .vj. of the clock in the evening, & .vij. the next morrow forty paces, carrying great trees and sheep coats, some sheep coats with threescore sheep in them, some trees fell into the chinks, other that grew on the same groun●● grow now as firmly on a hill, and some that stood East▪ stand West, and those that stood West, stand East. The depth of the hole where it first broke out, is thirty foot, the breadth of the breach is eight score yards, and in length above twenty-score shepherds. It overthrew Kinnaston chapel. Also two high ways bee removed nigh one hundred shepherds, with the trees of the hedgerowes. The ground in all is six and twenty acres: and where tillage ground was, there is pasture left in place▪ and where was pasture, there is tillage ground gone upon it.  
The ground as it removed, dr●… ue the earth before it, and at the lower parte overwhelmed the ground, so that it is grown to a great hill of twelve faddome high▪ It removed from saturday, till Monday at night following, and so stayed.  
moreover this year, about Candlemas, Sir Thomas Sackuille, Baron of Buckhurst was sent in Ambassad●… from the queens majesty to Charles the ninth▪ french King, as well to congratulate for his marriage with the daughter of the emperor Maximilian▪ as for other weighty affairs▪ And as his embassage was great, so was his charge no less in furnishing himself and train accordingly, being both in number and furniture, such in every point as did appertain, and his receiving and enterteynemente in france by the king and others, was agreeable thereto, for he was received upon the cost by the governors of the fortified towns right honourably, by order from the King.  
Among other, the Baron of Bourn●●sell was one, who being very well mounted and appoynted, left not his lordship before he came to the court, and from thence accompanied him back until his embarquemente homewardes.  
In the main Countreys, he was accompanied with the governors and Nobles of the places about. And in the good towns where he passed, he was presented by the chief Magistrates, wherein their good wills were to bee thankfully accepted, though his worships rewards, far over valued their presents.  
At his approach near to Paris, he was encountered on the way for courtesy sake▪ by two Marquesses of Trans and Salu●… es, this being of the house of savoy, and the other of the worthy family of Foix. These wanted not such as accompanied them, and the ●●me 〈◇〉 of the best sort.  
At the L. Ambassadors first audience, which was at the castle of Madrill, otherwise called boulogne near Paris( where the King then lay) the queens Almayn coaches very bravely furnished, were sent to Paris for him, in one of the which, his Lordship with the Marques of Trans, road towards the court, very narrowly escaping from a shrewd turn and great mischance, by reason the same Coche was overthrown by the Dutch Wagoners their negligence, who in a bravery galloping the field, made an over short turn, wherewith the Marques was sore bruised.  
The Lord Ambassador at his arrival at the place, was right honourably received, he was banquetted by dyvers, and that very sumptuously, which by him was not left vnrequited to the uttermost, and rather with the better, for his liberality among the french was very large, but his reward at the kings hands was only a chain, weighing a thousand french Crownes.  
At that present, there was a great dearth and scarcity of victuals in france.  
The river of say, that runneth through Paris, was not passable with vessels, by reason of the great frosts, and thereby not onely all kind of victuals, but also hey and wood, hard to come by, and not to be had, but at excessive prizes, the country thereabouts having before been sore harried and spoyled by the civil tumults, by reason whereof, not only the Lord of Buckhurst for the space he remained there, but also Sir henry Norrice( now lord Norrice) and master francis Walsingham, hir majesties Ambassadors, ligiers successively, were driven to an increase in expenses, paying for every thing they bought an higher price, than ordinarily had been accustomend.  
After that the Lord Buckhurst had been feasted and banquetted by the king, and other of the french nobility, and had accomplished the poyntes of his embassage, he took leave of the king, and departed homewardes, arriving here in england a little before Easter.  
The second of april, 
Parliament.  a Parliament began at Westminster, wherein was granted to the queens majesty( toward hir great charges, 
Stow.  in repressing the late Rebellion in the North, and pursuing the said Rebelles and their fautors, which were fled into Scotlande) by the clergy, a subsidy of six shillings in the pound, and by the temporalty two fifteens, with a subsedie of two Shillings and eight pence in the pound.  
The first, second, and third of May, was holden a●… Westminster before the queens majesty, a solemn just at the Tilt, 
entrusts at Westminster.  Tourney and Barriers. The challengers were Edward earl of oxford, Charles Howard, Sir Henry Lee, and Christopher Hatton esquire, who all did very valiantly, but the chief honor was given to the earl of Oxford.  

Doctor Story executed.  The first of june, John Story, a Doctor of the Canon lawe, who before had been condemned of high Treason, was drawn from the Tower of London to Tiborne, and there hanged, bowelled, and quartered, his head was set on London bridge, and his quarters on the gates of the city.  
The .xviij. of june, in trinity term, 
A combat appoynted at Tuthil.  there was a combat appointed to haue been fought for a certain manor and d●… main lands belonging thereunto, in the Isle of hearty, adjoining to the Isle of Shepey in Kent, Simon low, and John Kime were plaintiffs, & had brought a writ of right against Thomas Paramore, who offered to defend his right by battle, whereupon the plaintiffs aforesaid, accepted to answer his challenge, offering likewise to defend their right to the same mannor and lands, and to prove by battle, that Paramore had no right nor good title to haue the same mannor & lands. hereupon the said Thomas Paramour brought before the Iudges of the common pleas at Westminster, one George thorn, a big, broad, strong set fellow, and the playntifes brought Henry nailer, master of defence, and servant to the right honourable the earl of leicester, a proper slender man, and not so taule as the other, thorn cast down a gauntlet, which nailer took up. Vpon the Sunday before the battle should be tried on the next morrow, the matter was stayed, and the parties agreed, that Paramour being in possession, should haue the land, and was bound in five hundred pound, to consider the plaintiffs, as vpon bearing the matter, the Iudges should award. 
The quarrel of combat stayed  The queens majesty was the taker up of the matter, in this wise. It was thought good, that for Paramores assurance, the order should be kept touching the combat, and that the plaintiffs low & Kime, should make default of appearance, but that yet such as were sureties for nailer their Champions appearance, should bring him in, and likewise those that were sureties for thorn should bring in the same thorn, in discharge of their band, and that the court should sit in Tuthill fields, where was prepared one plot of ground, one and twenty yards square, double railed for the combat, without the West square, a stage being set up for the Iudges, representing the Court of the common pleas. All the compass without the lists, was set with scaffoldes one above another, for people to stand and behold. There were behind the square where the Iudges sate, two tentes, the one for Naylor, the other for thorn. thorn was there in the morning timely, nailer about seven of the clock, came through London, apparelled in a doublet, and galeygascoyne breeches all of Crimosyn satin, cut and razed, a hat of black velvet, with a read feather and band, before him drums and fifes playing: the gauntlet cast down by George thorn, was born before the said nailer vpon a swords point, and his baston( a staff of an ell long, made taper wise, tipped with horn) with his shield of hard leather, was born after him, by Askam, a yeoman of the queens guard▪ he came into the palace at Westminster, and staying not long before the Hall door, came back into the kings street, and so along through the Sanctuary and Tothill street into the field, where he stayed till past nine of the clock, and then sir jerome bows brought him to his Tent: thorn being in the Tent with sir Henry Cheyney long before. About ten of the clock, the Court of common pleas removed, and came to the place prepared, when the lord chief Iustice, with two other his associates were set, then low was called solemnly to come in, or else he to lose his writ of right. Then after a certain time, the sureties of Henry Nailer were called to bring in the said nailer Champion for Simon low, & shortly thereupon, Sir jerome bows, leadyng nailer by the hand, entereth with him the lists, bringing him down that square by which he entred, being on the left hand of the Iudges, and so about, till he came to the next square, just against the Iudges, and there making courtesy, first with one leg, and then with the other, passed forth till he came to the middle of the place, and then made the like obeisance, and so passing till they came to the bar, there he made the like courtesy, and his shield was held up a left over his head. nailer put off his nether stocks, and so bare foot and bare legged save his silk scauilones to the ankles, and his doublet sleeves tied up above the elbow, and bare headed, came in as is aforesaid. Then were the sureties of George thorn called to bring in the same thorn, and immediately Sir Henry Cheyney entering at the vpper end on the right hand of the Iudges, used the like order in coming about by his side as nailer had before on that other side, and so coming to the bar with like obeisance, held up his shield. Proclamation was made that none should touch the bars, nor presume to come within the same, except such as were appoynted. After all this solemn order was finished, the lord chief Iustice rehearsing the manner of bringing the writ of right by Simon low, of the answer made thereunto by Paramour, of the proceeding therein, and howe Paramour had challenged to defend his right to the land by battle, by his champion Thomas thorn, and of the accepting the trial that was by low with his Champion henry nailer, and then for default in appearance in low, he adiudged the land to Paramoure, and dismissed the Champions, acquitting the sureties of their bands.  
he also willed henry nailer to render again to George thorn his gauntlet, whereunto the said nailer answered, that his Lordship might command him any thing, but willingly he would not render the said gauntlet to thorn except he could win it: and further he challenged the said thorn to play with him half a score blows, to show some pastime to the lord chief Iustice, and the other there assembled, but thorn answered, that he came to fight, and would not play. Then the lord chief Iustice commending Naylor for his valiant courage, commanded them both quietly to depart the field. &c.  

A woman brent at Maydston.  The sixteenth of july, Rebecca Chamber, late wife to Thomas Chamber of Heryettesham, was found culpable of poisoning the said Thomas Chamber hir husband, at the assizes holden at Maidestone in the County of Kent. For the which fact, she( having well deserved) was there brent on the next morrow.  

Duke of norfolk sent to the Tower.  The seventh of September, the Duke of norfolk was removed from the Charterhouse, to the Tower of London prisoner.  
The two and twentieth of September, deceased John jewel Bishop of Salisbury, 
Bishop of Salisbury deceased.  in his life a most eloquent and diligent Preacher, but a far more painful and studious Writer, as his works remaining beareth witness, whereby his famed shall never die.  

A Sermon in Paules Church for victory against the Turkes.  The ninth of november, a Sermon was Preached in Paules Church at London, by M. William folks of Cambridge, to give thanks to almighty God for the victory, which of his merciful clemency it had pleased him to grant to the Christians in the Leuant Seas, against the common enemies of our faith, the Turkes, the seventh of October last past. His theme was taken out of the sixtieth psalm of Dauids Psalter, the fourth verse.  
There were present at this Sermon the L. Maior of London sir William Allin, with the Aldermen and crafts in their liveries, and in the evening, there were bonfiers made through the city, with banqueting and great rejoicing, as good cause there was, for a victory of so great importance, to the whole state of the Christian common wealth: 
Contareno.  In the which were taken .130. vessels, that is .117. Galeys, and .13. Galeots, beside other vessels that were bouged, abandoned, and let go at large abroad in the Seas, as Galeys, Foistes, and Galeots, to the number of fourscore or thereabouts. And of their Chiefetaynes slain in that bloody battle, these we find by name as principal holy Bassa, high admiral of the whole navy, Amar Bey, captain of the Ianissaries, Assan Bey, the son of Barbarossa, with his son, Mehemet Bey, governor of Mitilene, Gider Bey, governor of Chio, Capsan Bey, governor of the Rhodes, Peruis Aga, governor of Africa, otherwise Mahomeda, Mustafa Sceluby, high treasurer, Affis Clueaga, captain of Galipoli, Tramontana chief master of the turkish Emperours own Galley, Caracoza, and many other, whose names were too long to rehearse: but the whole number that were slain of the Turkes, could not be perfectly known, by reason that many were drowned in the Sea, which came not to sight.  
Some yet affirm, that there were slain of them in all, to the number of one and twenty thousand, 
Bizari. Contareno.  although other speak but of fifteen thousand: but Contareno writeth, that there were slain and taken . 29990. of which number, he reconeth . 3846. to haue remained prisoners, and among them, were these persons of name, Mahemet Bey, Sainus Bey, 
Bizari.  and Sirocho Bey.  
There escaped yet from this discomfiture, Partau, general of all the men of war and soldiers by land, Ochiali, Murate Ray, with his son, and all Genouese, and with them about forty Galeys, Foystes, and Fregates.  
moreover, there were found in the Turkish Galeys that came into the hands of the christians . 116. double Canons, 265. demi Canons, and sixteen other great pieces of brass: For it is to be remembered, that not only the Turkish galeys, but also the Christians were thoroughly armed, furnished and appoynted with men, munition, and ordinance in every behalf.  
In holy Bassa his galey there were aboorde iij. C. arquebusiers Ianissaires, and an hundred archers. In the Galey of Don Giouan Daustria chief Admiral of the Christians were 400. arquebusiers Spanyards, of the tierze of Sardigna, beside a great number of Lords and gentlemen, and also beside the rowers, and in every other galey were .ij. C. fighting men at the least, beside the rowers, and in some three hundred, and in other four hundred, according to the mould of the vessels.  
The number of the Christian Galeyes and Galiotes, were in all two C. & two, beside six great Galeasses.  
The Turkes had there Galeys, Galiots, and Foistes, to the number of two hundred and fifty, as appeareth by the account afore made, of those that were taken, abandoned, and escaped.  
There were delivered and set at liberty, about twelve thousand, some say fourteen thousand Christian captives, whom the Turkes kept for slaves, & had them chained there aboard with them in their Galeys. But this victory was not got without great loss of the Christians, for beside Augustine Barbarigo, the principal proueditore of the Venetians, there dyed seventeen other Gentlemen of Venice, being men of good estimation, John Cardone, and Bernardine Cardone spaniards, Virginio and Oratio Vrsini Romayns, Troilo, Sabello, Marco Molino, beside diuers other nobles and Gentlemen of name, as well Italians, as Spanyards and almains.  

●… taren.  In all, there dyed of the christians, to the number of seven thousand syxe hundred fifty and six, beside those that were hurt, being in like number to them that were slain, 
〈◇〉.  among the which was Don John de Austria, general of all the Christian army there, Sebastian Veniero, the Venetians general, and the count de Santa Fiore, with diuers other.  
moreover, there were Christian Galeys bouged, three of the Venetians, one of the Popes, one belonging to the Duke of savoy, and an other to the Knights of Malta. 
Contareno.  There was one also taken and led away by Ochiali, and his company. such was the success of this battle, which continued for the space of six houres, in the end whereof, the victory remaining with the Christians, caused no small rejoicing through all parties of christendom: for if this victory had been followed, with his gracious help and assistance that was the giver thereof, the proud and lofty horn of the Ismaelite had been so bruised, as peradventure his courage would haue quailed to put forth the same so speedily as he did, but such is the malice of the time, that the Christians haue more pleasure to draw their weapons one against another, than against that common enemy of us all, who regardeth neither protestant nor catholic, ( they may be sure) those of the Greekish Church nor others, as if the merciful providence of the lord of Hostes do not in time disappoynte his proceedings, it will bee too soon perceived though happily too late to stop the breach, when the flood hath gote head, and once won passage through the bank. It were therefore to bee wished of all those that tender the surety of the Christian common wealth, that Princes would permit their subiectes to live in liberty of conscience, concerning matters of faith: and that subiectes again would bee ready in dutiful wise, to obey their Princes in matters of civil government, so that compoundyng their controversies among themselves, with tolerable conditions, they might employ their forces against the common enemy, to the benefit of the whole Christian world, which the more is the pity, they haue so long exercised one against another, to each others destruction. And as for matters in variance about Religion, rather to decide the same with the word, than with the sword, an instrument full unfit for that purpose, and not lightly used nor allowed of by the auntiente fathers in time of the primitive Church. But sith this is rather to bee wished than hoped for, by any apparent lykelyhoode, considering the strange contrariety of humors now reigning among men in sundry partes of christendom, let us leave the success of our wish to the pleasure of God, the author of all good happes, who ruleth the heartes of Princes, and frameth the peoples mindes as seemeth best to his divine providence. And withall, let us also humbly offer to him our prayers, instantly besieching him to spare us in mercy, and not to reward us after our iniquities, but rather by his omnipotente power, to turn from us the violence of our enimyes, in abridging their forces, as it may seem good to his merciful favour and great clemency.  
The thirtieth of December, 
earl of Kent.  Reynolde Grey was by the queens majesty restored earl of kent.  
The thirteenth of january, 
Sir William Peter deceased  deceased Sir William peter knight, who for his judgement and pregnant wit, had been secretary, and of privy counsel to four kings and queens of this Realm, and seven times lord Embassadoure abroad in foreign lands: he greatly augmented Excester college in oxford, and also builded ten alms houses for the poor in the parish of Iugarston.  
The sixteenth of january, 

1572  
Duke of norfolk arraigned.   the Lord Thomas Howarde Duke of norfolk, was arraigned in Westminster Hall, before George lord Talbot, earl of Shrewsburye, high steward of england for that day, and there by his peers found guilty of high Treason, and had judgement accordingly.  
The eleventh of february, kenelm Barney, and Edmonde madder, 
madder, Barney, and Rolfe executed.  were drawn from the Tower of London, and Henry Rolfe from the Malshalsey in southwark, all three to tyburn, and there hanged, bowelled, and quartered for Treason, Barney and madder for conspiracye, and Rolfe for counterfayting of the queens majesties hand.  
The tenth of march deceased Sir William Paulet knight, lord saint John, 
Sir William Paulet lord, treasurer deceased.  earl of Wilshire, Marques of Winchester, knight of the honourable order of the Garter, one of the queens majesties privy counsel, and lord high treasurer of england, at his mannour of Basing.  
This worthy man was born in the year of our lord . 1483. the first year of king richard the thyrde, and lived about the age of fourscore and seven yeares, in syxe kings & queens dayes.  
He served five Kings and queens, henry the seventh, Henry the eight, Edwarde the sixth, queen Mary, and queen Elizabeth. All these he served faithfully, and of them was greatly favoured. himself did see the Children of his Childrens Children, growing to the number of 103. A rare blessing given by God to men of his calling.  
The five and twentieth and six and twentieth of march, by the commandment of the queens majesty hir counsel, the Citizens of London assembling at their several walls, the Maisters collected and choose out the most likely and active persons of every their companies, to the number of three thousand, whom they appoynted to bee pikemen and shot, the pikemen were forthwith armed in faire corselets and other furniture, according thereunto: the Gunners had every of them his Calliuer, with the furniture, and morions on their heads.  
To these were appoynted dyvers valiant captains, who to train them up in warlike feats, mustered them thrice every week, sometimes in the artillery yard, teaching the Gunners to handle their pieces, sometimes at the miles end, and in saint Georges field, teaching them to skirmish. In the which skirmishing on the miles end the tenth of April, one of the Gunners of the goldsmiths company was shot in the side with a piece of a skouring stick, left in one of the calivers, whereof he dyed, and was buried the twelfth of april in saint Paules churchyard: all the Gunners marchyng from the Miles end in battle ray, shot off their calivers at his grave.  
On May day they mustered at Greenewiche before the queens majesty, where they shewed many warlike feats, but were much hindered by the weather, which was all day showering, they returned that night to London, and were discharged on the next morrow.  

earls of Essex and lincoln created.  The fourth of May, Walter Deueroux, Lord Ferrers of Chartley, and Viscount of hereford, was created earl of Essex. And Edwarde Fines Lord Clinton and Say, high admiral of england, was created earl of lincoln.  
The eight of May, the parliament began at Westminster, and that same day in the parliament, by the queens majesties Writtes, 
Barons made.  Sir Henry Compton Knight, lord of Compton in the hole, Sir henry Cheyney knight, lord of Todington, Sir William Paulet knight of Basing, and Sir henry Norres knight, lord of Ricote, were called Barons into the higher house.  
In this Parliament, 
Roages brent through the ear.  for somuch as the whole realm of england was exceedingly pestered with Roges, Vagabonds, and sturdy beggars, by means whereof, daily happened diuers horrible murders, thefts, and other great outrages, it was enacted, that all persons, above the age of fourteen yeares, being taken begging, vagrant, and wandring misorderly, should bee apprehended, whipped, and brent through the gristle of the right ear, with a hote iron of one inch compass for the first time so taken.  
The four and twentieth of May, 
Martin bullock hanged at the well with two buckettes.  Martin bullock was hanged on a Gibbet by the well with two buckets in bishops gate street of London, for robbing, and most shamefully murdering of a Merchant name Arthur Hall, in the parsonage of S. Martin by the said well.  
This Martin had procured the said Arthur Hall, to come to the said parsonage, to buy of him certain plate, but after the said Arthur had well viewed the same, he said, this is none of your plate, it hath Doctor gardeners mark, and I know it to be his: That is true said Martin bullock, but he hath appointed me to sell it. &c. After this talk, whilst the said Arthur was weighing the plate, the same Martin set out of the Kitchen a thick washing beetle, and coming behind him, struck the said Arthur on the head, that he felled him with the first stroke, and then struck him again, and after took the said Arthurs dagger, and sticked him, & with his knife cut his throat, and after would haue trussed him in a Danske chest, but the same was too short, whereupon he tumbled him down a pair of stairs, and after thinking to haue butted him in the seller, his legs being broken with the first fall, and stiff, he could not draw him down the seller stairs being winding, wherefore he cut off his legs with an hatchet, and in the end, trussed him with straw in a dry fat, and saying it was his apparel and books, caused the same to be carried to the water side, and so shipped to rye: but as God would haue it, there was suspicion gathered against the murderer, whereby he was examined before Alderman branch, then one of the Sheriffes of London, but so small likelihood appeared that he should be guilty, that there was an honest man dwelling in Saint Laurence Pontney, name Roberte Gee a Clothworker, supposing the offendor to bee clear in the matter, undertook for his forth coming: whereupon bullock being suffered to go at liberty, slipte away, first to Westminster, and there taking boat, passed up the river, and coming a land beyond Kyngston, passed forth, till he came to Okingham, in the foreste of Windesore, an eight miles beyond the town of Windesor: and from thence( what moved him. I leave to the secret judgement of God) he came back again unto London, lodging at the red Lion in holborn.  
In the mean time, the foresaid Gee, upon knowledge had that bullock was withdrawn out of the way, was not only had in some suspicion, but also committed to ward: albeit so as he had liberty to take order to send abroad such as should make suit after bullock. And amongst other that went forth, one of his servants was sent to rye, whither the dry fat was conueyd, and coming thither, the same dry fat was opened, where the mangled corps of Hall was found, whereby the trouth of the matter came to light, and by the good providence of God, the reuealet of such evil facts, bullock was at the very same time discovered at the place in holborn aforementioned, and there apprehended, did receive as ye haue heard due punishment for his heinous and most wicked offence.  

earl of Lin●… olne and other Ambassadors into France.  The six and twentieth of May, the right honourable earl of lincoln departed from London towards France ambassador, being acconpanied with the L. Dacres, the Lord rich, the Lord Talbot, the Lord Sands, and the lord Clinton, Sir Arthur Chambernowne, Sir jerome bows, and Sir Edward Hastings knights, with diuers other Gentlemen, who taking ship at dover, cut over to Bulloine, where they were very honourably received, and from thence conveyed by journeys to Paris, where they were lodged in a house of the kings, name Le chasteau de Louure, being attended on of the Kings officers. five dayes after, they went to the King at a house called Madrill, where the King with his two brethren, the admiral, and the most parte of the nobles of france met them a distance from the place, and brought them into the house where they dined, and remained till sunday following, from whence the King and his nobles, with the nobles of england came to Paris: the King, his two brethren, and our ambassador, riding in one couch together, and the nobles of England and france being so placed also in Couches, came to the said castle of Louure, and there dined.  
After dinner, the king, our Ambassadoure, with the nobility of both realms, went to a church name saint Germaine, where the French king, his brethren, and nobility, heard evensong, the noble men of england withdrawing them into a chapel till evensong was done, were then fetched thence by the nobles of france, to the King and his brethren that awaited their coming, 
League with france confirmed in france.  where was confirmed the league( which had been concluded at Blois the nineteenth of April, deputies being there for the French party, Francis M●… morency, Rainold Birago, Sebastian de Laubespine, and paul de Foix. And for the queen of England, Sir Thomas smith, and master Walsingham ambassadors.)  
This being done, they departed without the walls of Paris, to a gardeine of pleasure, where they supped. After supper, the King departed to his place of Madrill, and the Nobles of England to the castle of Loure. On Monday, the admiral feasted the Nobles of england. On tuesday, the Duke of Aniou the Kings brother, and on Wednesday, the Duke of alencon, his younger brother, and so passed in feasting and banqueting, with rich gifts on both partes.  
On Friday, the Nobles of england took leave of the King, and on sunday came to S. Denis, and after to Boloine, where they took ship, and returned into England the fourth of july.  
The second of june in the morning between the houres of seven and eight, 
Duke of norfolk beheaded  Thomas Howard Duke of norfolk, was beheaded on a Scaffold new set up on the Tower hill.  
about the ninth of june, 
French Ambassadors.  Francis Duke of montmoremcy, chief marshal of France, governor and Lieutenant of the Isle of France, general to Charles the ninth K. of france, and paul de Foix of the privy counsel to the said King, and Bertrand de Saligners, lord de la Mothefenelon, knights of the order of saint michael, Ambassadors for the same King, arrived at dover. The .xiiij. day they shot London bridge towards Somerset house at the Strand where they were lodged. The .xv. day being sunday, the said Ambassadors repaired to the white hall, where they were honourably received of the queens majesty, with hir nobility, and there in hir graces chapel, about one of the clock in the after noon, the articles of treaty, league or confederacy and sure friendship( concluded at Bloys the .xix. of april as is aforeshewed) betwixt the queens majesty, 
League with France confirmed at Westminster.  and the French K. being red, the same was by hyr majesty and his Ambassadors confirmed to be observed and kept, without innovation or violation. &c. The rest of that day, with great parte of the night following, was spent in great triumph, with sumptuous banquets.  
The eyghtenth of june, 
Saint Georges feast at Windesore.  the feast of saint George was holden at Windesore, where the french Ambassadors were royally feasted, and Fraunces Duke of montmoremcy, was s●… aulled Knight of the most honourable order of the Garter.  
The eight and twentieth day of june, the forenamed Ambassadors departed from London towards france.  
The fourteenth of june, Thomas lord Wharton deceased in his house of Chanon row at Westminster.  

Lord treasurer, lord privy seal, Lord Chamb●… rl●… yne, with other officers.  The thirteenth day of july, the queens majesty at White Hall, made sir William Cicill lord of Burghley, Lord high treasurer of England: lord William Howard, late lord chamberlain, Lord privy seal. The earl of Sussex, L. chamberlain: sir Thomas Smith, principal Secretary, and Christopher Hatton esquire, captain of the guard. &c.  
The .xxij. of August, Thomas Percy, 
earl of northumberland beheaded.  earl of Northumberland, late of Topclife, who had been before attainted by parliament of high treason, as being one of the principal conspiratoures in the late Rebellion, & now brought out of Scotland whether he had fled, was beheaded at york, about two of the clock in the afternooone, on a new Scaffold set up for that purpose in the market place.  

Englishmen sent to Vlstar in ireland.  In this month of August, Sir Thomas Smith, one of the queens majesties privy counsel, carefully tendering the reformation of ireland, sent his son Thomas Smith esquire thither, with a certain number of Englishmenne, to inhabit the Ardes in ulster, after the manner of a colony used by the romans.  

An. reg. 51. A strange star appeared.  The .xviij. of november in the morning, was seen a star Northward, very bright & clear, in the constellation of Cassiopeia, at the back of hir chair, which with three chief fixed stars of the said constellation, made a Geometrical figure losengewise, of the learned men called Rombus. This star in bigness at the first appearing, seemed bigger than jupiter, and not much less than Venus, when she seemeth greatest: also the said star never changing his place, was carried about with the daily motion of heaven, as all fixed stars commonly are, and so continued( by little and little to the eye appearing less) for the space of almost sixteen months: at what time it was so small, that rather thought by exercises of oft viewing mought imagine the place than any eye could judge the presence of the same. And one thing is herein chiefly to bee noted, that( by the skill and consent of the best and most expert Mathematicians, which observed the state, property, and other circumstances belonging to the same star) it was found to haue been in place celestial, far above the moon, otherwise than ever any comet hath been seen, or naturally can appear. Therefore it is supposed, that the signification thereof is directed purposely and specially to some matter, not natural, but celestial, or rather supercelestiall, so strange, as from the beginning of the world never was the like.  
The four and twentieth of november, 
earl of Derby deceased.  Edwarde earl of Derby, lord Stanley, and Strange, of Knocking, Lord and governor of the Isles of Man, knight of the noble order of the Garter, and one of the queens majesties privy counsel, deceased at his house called Latham in Lancashire. his life and death deserving commendation, and crauyng memory to bee imitated, was such as followeth. his fidelity to two kings, and two queens in daungerous times and great Rebellions, in which time and always as cause served, he was lieutenant of Lancashire and Cheshire, and lately offered ten thousand men to the queens majesty, of his own charge, for the suppression of the last rebellion. His godly disposition to his tenants, never forcing any service at their hands, but due payment of their rent. His liberality to strangers, and such as shewed themselves grateful to him. His famous houskeeping, and .xj. score in checkrol, never discontinuing the space of twelve year. His feeding especially of aged persons twice a day .lx. and odd, besides all comers thrice a week appoynted for his dealing dayes, and every good friday these .xxxv. yeares one with another two thousand seven hundred, with meate, drink, money and money worth. There was never Gentleman or other, that waited in his service, but had allowance from him, to haue as well wages as otherwise for horse and man. His yearly portion for the dispenses of his house four thousand pound. His cunning in setting bones disjointed or broken, his chirurgery and desire to help the poor. His delivery of his George and seal to the Lord strange, with exhortation that he might keep it so unspotted in fidelity to his Prince as he had, and his ioy that he dyed in the queens favour. his joyful partyng this world, his taking leave of all his servants by shaking of hands, and his remembrance to the last day.  
The .xxviij. of november, John Hall late of battle in Sussex Gentleman, 
Hall and Wilkinson executed.  and Oswolde Wilkinson, late of york, and Gallour of York castle,( being before arraigned and condemned of treason) were drawn from the Tower of London to tyburn, and there hanged, bowelled and quartered.  

Great frost & a sharp winter.  This year a great and sharp frost almost continually lasted, from before the feast of all saints, till after the feast of the epiphany of our lord, with sometime great and deep snows, and sometimes rains, which freesed as fast as the same fell to the ground, wherethrough at Wrotham in Kent, and many other places, the arms and boughs of Trees being overcharged with Ice broke off, and fell from the stocks of the same Trees. Also the wind continued North, and East, till after the Ascention day, with sharp frosts and snows, whereby followed a late spring.  


1573  
L. privy seal deceased.   The twelfth of Ianuarie, William lord Howarde, Baron of Effingham lord privy seal, knight of the noble order of the Garter, and one of the privy counsel, deceased at Hampton Court.  

earl of Worcester sent into france.  The .xviij. of Ianuarie, William Lord Somerset earl of Worcester, began his journey toward france, to the christening of the kings daughter there, in stead of the queens majesty of england, who sent with him a Font of gold for that purpose, weighing . 326. ounces. The said earl with many of his company were robbed vpon the sea by Pirates of much of their baggage, 
earl of Worcester robbed on the sea.  and three or four of their men slain. In france he and his train were honourablye received. At the christening he gave the child to name Elizabeth. They returned into England the seven and twentieth of february.  
In the month of february through sundry heinous complaints brought to the queens majesty and hir counsel of pirates that kept the narrow Seas, doing many robberies, 
The narrow seas scoured.  as also the robbing of the earl of Worcester( as is aforesaid) hir highnesse, by the aduise of hir honourable counsel, took order with the Lord admiral of England, that he should sand to the seas ships and men to scour the narrow seas, and to apprehend so many pirates ships as might be met with. And for the better doing thereof, it pleased hir majesty to send one of hir own ships, name the swallow to bee the admiral, under the charge of William Holstock of London Esquire, controller of hir highnesse ships, who had with him the Gyllian, the bark Garet, and the bark of Yarmouth, and three hundred .lx. able Mariners, Gunners, and soldiers in the said three ships, and one bark which scoured the narrow sea, from the North forelande, as far westward as Falmouth in Cornwall, and took .xx. ships and barks of sundry Nations, videlicet, Englishe, french, 
Pirates on the west seas.  and Flemings,( but all Pirates) and in fashion of war. He apprehended in those ships and barks to the number of .ix. hundred men of all nations, and sent them to ward to Sandwich, 
Pirates executed.  dover, Wight, and Portsmouth,( whereof three of them that robbed the earl of Worcester, were shortly after executed at Wight.) Also the said William Holstocke did rescue and take from the abovesaid Pirates ships, xv. other merchant ships laden with merchandises, that were their pryses, being of sundry Nations, and set at liberty the said .xv. merchant ships and goods: which done, he returned to Portesmouth, and there ended his voyage in March.  
The fourth of March, 
A man hanged in S. Georges field.  a man was hanged in chains in S. Georges field beyond southwark of London, for murdering the Gaylour of Horsham in the same field.  
The .xvij. of March, 
earl of Kent deceased.  deceased Reynald Gray of Ruthen, earl of Kent at Hernesey, and was buried at Saint Giles without Creplegate. about the same time dyed Edmonde lord Chandos.  
The .xxv. of march being Wednesday in Easter weke, 
George Saunders murdered at Shooters hill.  and the feast of the Annunciation of our lady, George brown cruelly murdered two honest men near to Shooters hill in Kent, the one of them was a wealthy merchant of London name George Saunders, the other John bean of Woolwich, which murder was committed in manner as followeth.  
On Tuesday in Easter week( the .xxiiij. of march) the said George brown receiving secret intelligence by letter from mistress Anne drury, that master Saunders should lodge the same night at the house of one master barns in Woolwich, and from thence go on foot to Saint Mary cry. The next morning he lay in wait for him by the way, a little from Shooters hill, and there slue both him and John Bean seruant to master barns, but John Bean having .x. or .xj. wounds, and being left for dead, by Gods providence did reuine again, and creeping away on all four, was found by an old man and his Maiden, and conveyed to Woolwich, where he gave evident marks of the murderer.  
Immediately vpon the dead doing, brown sent Mystresse drury word thereof by Roger Clement( among them called trusty Roger) he himself repaired forthwith to the court at Greenwich, & anon after him came thither the report of the murder also. Then departed he thence unto London, and came to the house of Mystresse drury, where though he spake not personallye with hir, after conference had with hir servant trusty Roger, she provided him .xx. pound that same day, for the which she laid certain plate of hir own, and of mistress Sanders to gauge. On the next morning being Thursday( having intelligence that brown was sought for) they sent him six pounds more by the same Roger, warning him to shift for himself by flight, which thing he for slowed not to do, nevertheless, the lords of the queens majesties counsel, caused so speedy and narrow search to bee made for him, that vpon the .xxviij. of the same month he was apprehended in a mans house of his own name at Rochester, and being brought back again to the Court, was examined by the counsel, unto whom he confessed the dead, as you haue heard, and that he had oftentimes before pretended and sought to do the same, by the instigation of the said mystresse drury, who had promised to make a marriage between him and mystresse Saunders( whom he seemed to love excessively) nevertheless he protested( though untruly) that mystresse Sanders was not privy nor consenting thereunto. Vpon his confession he was arraigned at the kings Bench in Westminster Hall the .xviij. of april, where he acknowledged himself guilty, and was condemned as principal of the murder, according to which sentence he was executed in Smithfielde, on Monday the .xx. of april: at which time also untruly( as she herself confessed afterward) he laboured by all means to clear mistress Sanders of committing evil of hir body with him, 
George Brow hanged in Smithfield.  and then flung himself besides the ladder: he was after hanged up in chains near unto the place where he had done the fact.  
In the mean time mistress drury and hir man being examined, as well by their own confessions, as by falling out of the matter, and also by Brownes appeachment thought culpable, were committed to ward. And after mistress Saunders being delivered of child, and churched,( for at the time of hir husbands death she looked presently to he down) was vpon mistress Druries mans confession, and other great likelihoodes, likewise committed to the Tower, and on Wednesday the sixth of May, arraigned with mistress drury at the Guildhall. The effect of whose inditement was, that they by a Letter written had been procurers of the said murder, and knowing the murder done, had by money and otherwise relieved the murderer, whereunto they pleaded not guilty. 
Anne Sanders Anne drury, & trusty Roger hanged.  Howbeit they were both condemned as accessaries to master Sanders death, and executed in Smithfield the .xiij. of May, being Wednesday in the Whitsunweeke, at which time they both confessed themselves guilty of the fact. trusty Roger, mystresse Druries man was arraigned on friday the .viij. of May, and being there condemned as accessary, was executed with his mistress, at the time and place aforesaid.  
Not long after, 
Anthonye brown hanged at york  anthony brown brother to the forenamed George brown, was for notable felonies conueyd from Newgate to York, and there hanged.  
The .x. of april seven pirates, 
Pirate hanged at Wapping.  which among other, had been taken on the North seas, were lead from southwark to Wapping, and five of them were there hanged, the other two had their pardon at the gallows.  
The .xvij. of april, 
four women on the Pillory  a Chandlers wife without Aldredes gate of London, who had practised hir husbands death by poisoning and other ways, was set on the Pyllorie in cheap, with three other women, who had been of hir counsel, two of them were with hir there whipped.  
Our queen at the request of hir cousin the young King of Scottes, appoynted sir William drury knight marshal of berwick, to pass into Scotland with a thousand soldiers, and five hundred Pioners, and also certain pieces of artillery, to help by siege and force of Canon to capitain those that kept the castle of Edenbourgh against the said King to yield the same into his hands.  
hereupon the said sir William Dunrie having with him sir francis russel, sir George carry, sir henry Lee, master Thomas cecil, master michael carry, captain Brickwell, captain red, captain Erington master of the Ordinance and provost Marshall, captain Pickman, captain Yaxley, captain Game, captain Wood, captain Case, captain Strelley, master Thomas Sutton, master Cotton, master Kelway, master Dier, master Tilney, and others, with the number of the soldiers and Pioners afore mentioned, passed from Barwik, and by convenient journeys came unto Lieth, from whence the .xxv. of april all the foot bands marched to Edenbourgh, at whom were shot after they entred the town, diverse and sundry Canon shottes out of the castle, which did little harm to any of them( thankes be to God) saving that captain Brickwell was hurt in the face and hands with stones raised by the said Canon shot. The same day the castle was summoned by a Messenger in maner as followeth.  

Sir William Kirkaudie, sometime of grange, knight, for as much as the queens majesty my sovereign lady, vpon the earnest request of hir dear cousin the King of Scottes your sovereign lord, made to hir highnesse by his Regent, nobility, and states of this realm, after all good means used to haue reduced you to dutiful obedience of his authority by treaty, which hitherto you haue not duly hearkned unto, to the only hindrance of the universal peace in this realm, by withholding that his highnesse castle, meaning as it seemeth to reserve the same for a receptacle of foreign forces, to the manifest dangers both of this realm, and of my soueraignes, and therefore necessary to remove so perilous a danger to both the realms: for which consideration, hir majesty hath sent hir aid and succours of men, ordinance, and Munition, under my charge and leading, for the expugnation and recovery of the said castle, to the said Kings use and behoof: and therefore according to hir majesties commandment and Commission, this shall be in due maner to warn, require, and summon you, that you render and deliver the said castle, with the whole Ordinance, artillery, Munitions, jewels, household stuff, and such other implements within the same to me, to the use and behoof of the King your sovereign, and his regent in his name, immediately after this my letter of summons or knowledge of the same, shall come unto you: which if you obey, as of duty you ought, then will I in hir majesties name interpone myself to travail with the Regent, counsel, and nobility here, for the safety of your lives, &c. Otherwise if you continue in your former obstinacy, abiding the Canon, then no further to look for grace or favour: but you and the rest within that castle to be pursued to the uttermost, and holden as enemies to hir majesty, your own sovereign and country.  
given at edinburgh by me sir William drury knight, general of hir majesties forces now in Scotlande, this .xxv. of april .1573.   
The lord of grange captain of the castle, notwithstanding this sommonance, refused utterly to yield the fortress, who thereupon received such answer from the general, as stood not greatly to his contentation. Here vpon were the Pioners set in hand to cast Trenches, and to raise Mountes in places convenient to plant the ordinance vpon, as by the draft of the plot therof, and hereunto annexed may appear.  
They, within spared not to bestow such shot as they had, both great and small, very roundly, as well at the Pioners as soldiers that were appoynted to guard them: insomuch that diverse were hurt, and some slain, before the same Trenches and Mountes might bee brought to any perfection, although no diligence was wanting to hasten the same.  
Amongst other, one Duberie Lieutenant to captain Strelley, was stricken with a small shot, the first day that the siege thus began, and dyed of the hurt.  
The last of april also, one master Maunsfield a gentleman, serving under captain red, was hurt, but yet without danger of death.  
The .viij. of May, master Neuill a Pencioner was also hurt.  
Thus diverse were hurt, and some slain, both Englishmen and Scottes without, and they within escaped not altogether free, especially after that the Trenches and Mountes were brought in state to defend the assaylantes, who watching and warding in the trenches, answered them within the castle very roughly. At length the great Ordinance was placed on the Mountes, and in the Trenches, so that vpon the .xvij. of May there were .xxx. Canons, shot off, against the castle, and so well bestowed in bat●… earl at Dauids tower, 
Dauids tower.  that by the ruins thereof then and after the force of the English Canons was easy to consider.  
The. xviij.xix. and xx. of May, the Canons and demir Canons, were not idle, but the .xxj. the whole battery began on each side the castle, from the Trenches and Mountes very hotly, 
The battery begon on each side the castle.  and still tury within ceased not to make answer again with their artillery, killing and hurting diverse, both Englishmen and Scottes, but such was the diligence of the English Gunners encouraged with the presence of the general and others, that they displaced the ordinance in the castle, and stroke one of their chief Canons just in the mouth, whereby the same was broken in pieces, and the shyuers flue about their ears that stood near it, by reason whereof the Englishmen restend the more in quiet continually after, so long as the siege endured: Albeit with their small shot and some time with their great, 
Peter Burford and Clement Wood gunners slain.  they within slue and hurt diverse as well Gunners as other of the Englishmen and Scottes in the Mountes and Trenches.  
The .xxvj. of May, the Assault was given at seven of the clock in the morning to the spur, 
The spur won.  which by the hardy manhood of the assailants was won, and was no sooner entred by the Englishmen, but that the Generals ensign was shewed and spread vpon the front and top thereof, to the great discomfort of them within the castle.  
In the mean time, whilst those were appoynted to give the assault thus to the spur, there were certain Englishe men and Scottes commanded to make a countenance of an assault at the West side of the castle, whereby those that assaulted the spur, might the more easily obtain their purpose, but they rashlye adventuring further than they had in commandment, were beaten back and repulsed, with twenty and eight, or thirty of their company Scottes and English, slain and hurt.  

A noble courage forgitting his duty.  Sir francis russel for disobeying the generals commandment, in going to the assault at the spur, contrary to his generals will and pleasure( having an especial care for the safety of his person) vpon his return from that service was by the Generals commandment committed to ward.  
moreover the same day towards night, they within the castle by a drum demanded parley, 
They within the castle demand parley.  which being granted, with a surseance of all hostility from that hour( which was about five of the clock in the after noon of that day, being the .xxvj. of May) unto the .xxviij. day of the same month, the Larde of Peterroe was let down by a rope from the castle: and afterwards the Larde of grange himself, the captain of the castle, and Robert Meluin came likewise down to talk with the general, and such other as were appoynted to accompany him. hereupon at length, to wit the said xxviij. of May, the castle was surrendered into the hands of Sir William drury, general of the English forces there. And so it restend in his possession for the time, and his ensign was set up, and spread during the same time in sundry places of the castle, and afterwards, to the great honour of England, 
queen Elizabeth a fayth-holder.  by him it was delivered unto the use of the king of Scottes.  
The .xvj. of june the prisoners were delivered by the said sir William drury, in presence of sundry Scottes and Englishmen unto the hands of the Regent, and that done, the same day the said sir William drury with his power departed homewardes to berwick.  
The names of the prisoners were these.  

Sir William Kirkaudie Larde of grange, and captain of the castle of Edenbourgh.  
The lord Hume.  
The Lord of Ledington, secretary.  
The Lard of Peterroe, Conestable of the castle.  
The countess of Arguile.  
The lady of Ledington.  
The lady of grange, with others.   
But yet the private soldiers, and others of the meaner sort, were suffered to depart with bag and baggage.  
Thus by the valiant prows, and worthy policy of sir William drury, our queens majesties general, and other the Captaines and soldiers under his charge, was that castle of Edenbourgh won( as before ye haue heard) which by the common opinion of men, was esteemed impregnable, and not to bee taken by force: insomuche as many thought it took the name of the maiden castle, for that it had not been won at any time before, except by famine or practise: but such is the force of the Canon in this age, that no fortress, be it never so strong, is able of itself to resist the puissance thereof, if the situation be of that nature, as the ground about it will serve to convey the great artillery to bee planted in battery against it.  
The seventh of june, 
hail in Northamto●… shire.  between the houres of one and two of the clock in the after noon, a great tempest of hail and rain happened at Tocester in Northamto●… shire, wherethrough six houses in that town were born down, and fourteen more sore perished with the waters which rose of that tempest: the hailstones were square, and six inches about, one child was there drowned, and many sheep with other cattle, which when the water was fallen, many of them were lying on the high hedges, where the waters had left them.  
The .xvj. of june, Thomas Woodhouse, 
Thomas Woodhouse.  a Priest of Lincolnshire, who had lain long prisoner in the fleet, was arraigned in the Guildhall of London, and there condemned of high treason, who had iudgement to bee hanged and 

The names of such Gentlemen and Captaines as had charge at the siege and wynning of edinburgh castle. Anno. 1573.  
SIr William drury general of hir majesties forces there.  
Sir francis Russel Knight.  
master henry Killigrew hir majesties ambassadoure at that present in Scotland.  
captain read.  
captain Erington master of the ordinance and provost Marshal, by whose skilful industry and knowledge got by diligent foremarking the state and manner of that fortress, the enterprise was the more speedily achieved.  
captain Pikeman.  
captain Gamme.  
captain Wood.  
captain Case.  
captain Sturley.  
master Thomas Barton.   

The names of such Gentlemen as went thither to serve of their own free willes.  
SIr George carry Knight.  
Sir Henry Lee Knight.  
master Thomas Cecil.  
master Michael carry.  
master Henry carry.  
master William knolls.  
master Thomas Sutton.  
master Cotton.  
master Kelway.  
master Dier.  
master Tilney.  
master William Killigrew  
master William Selby, and diverse other.   

artillery brought from berwick by sea to Leith, and so to the siege of this castle.  
six double Cannons.  
fourteen whole Culuerins.  
Two Sacres.  
Two Mortuys pieces.  
Two Bombardes.  
Beside these there were three or four pieces of the Scottish Kings, and four or five bands of Scottes Souldiers.  
The English power was a thousand souldiers and three hundred Pioners.   
Place this in the history of England page., 1868.  
EDINBVRG  
LEETH  
The Lough  
The KINGS mount  
The GENERALS two monts  
Spur  
370 Foot high  
Arthurs chair   view of Edinburgh quartered, and was executed at tyburn the .xix of june.  
The .xvj. of August, Walter earl of Essex, accompanied with the lord rich, 
●… le of Essex and the lord ●… che with o●… er sailed in●… ireland.  and diverse other Gentlemen, embarked themselves in several ships at Leirpoole, and the wind sitting very well, took their voyage towards ireland.  
The earl after many and great dangers on the Sea, at length wan Copemans island, from whence in a Pinise of captain Perces, he was brought safe to Knockfergus. The lord rich with the like danger landed at castle Killife, where being met by captain Malbie, master Smith, and master Moore Pencioners, was conducted to inch abbey master Malbis house, where he had in a readiness on the morrow morning a hundred and fifty horsemen for their safeguard to Knockfergus, beside fifty Kernes which went a foot through the Woods: there was among these a thirty bows with a Bagpype, the rest had darts. Sir Bryan Makephelin had preyed the country, and taken away what was to be carried or driven, but on the sixth of September he came to Knockfergus, to the earl of Essex, and there made his submission: the number of kine were esteemed thirty thousand, besides sheep and swine.  
After him Ferdorough Macgillasticke, the blind Scots son, Roze, Oge, Macwilline did the like, and diverse other sent their Messengers to the earl, to signify that they were at his lordships disposition, as the Baron of Dongarrowe Condenell, Odonell, and the captain of Kylulto.  
The earl of Essex having the country of Clanyboy & other, 
earl of Essex captain general of ulster 〈◇〉 Ireland.  the Q. majesty of England directed hir letters to the lord deputy of ireland, willing him to make by Commission the earl of Essex captain general of the irish Nation in the province of ulster, and to divide the country won, Clanyboy and else where. &c.  
The .xj. of October, Peter Burchet Gentleman of the middle Temple, with his Dagger suddenly assailed, cruelly wounded, and ment to haue murdered a serviceable Gentleman name John Hawkins esquire, 
●… ter Burchet ●… ounded M. Hawkins.  as he with sir William Winter, and an other gentlemen, road towards Westminster, in the high street near to the Strand, beyond the Temple bar of London, for which fact the said Burchet being apprehended and committed to the Tower, was after examined concerning the fact, who answered that he took the said master Hawkins for an other Gentleman, 
Peter Burchet ●… nd to be an heretic.  and being further examined, he was found to hold certain erroneous opinions, for the which he was sent to the Lollards Tower, from thence being called into the consistory of Poules Church, before the right reverend father Edwin Bishop of London, 
Peter Burchet abjured his heresy, and submitted himself to do penance.  and other, and by them examined, he stood in his opinions, till the sentence of death, as an heretic was ready to haue been pronounced against him on the fourth of november: but through the earnest persuasions of diverse learned men, who took great pains in that matter, he renounced, forswore, and abjured his opinions for erroneous and damnable, promising never to return to them, and also willingly to do and perform all such penance as the Bishop his ordinary should enjoin him.  
The .ix. of november, the said Peter Burchet was removed from the Lollards Tower, to the Tower of London, where on the next morrow about noon, whilst one that had kept him company was gone down, and locked the door after him, leaving an other with him called Hugh Longworth, who stood at the Window reading in the Bible, the said Burchet walking up and down in the Chamber, took a Billets end out of the fire, 
Peter Burchet killeth his keeper.  and knocked the said Longworth on the head, and left not till he had landmen him stark deade, for the which on the next morrow he was arraigned and condemned at Westminster, and then returned to Somerset house, where he remained that night, and on the next morrow being the twelve of november, he was brought to the Gybet, where after his right hand being stricken off, and nailed to the gibbet, 
Peter Buchet hanged.  he was hanged nigh the place where he wounded master Hawkins.  
This year about Lammas, wheat was sold at London for three shillings the bushel, 
An. reg. 16.  but shortly after it was raised to four shillings, five shillings, six shillings, and before christmas to a Noble, and seven shillings, 
Dearth without searcitie.  which so continued long after: beef was sold for twenty pens, and two and twenty pens the ston, and all other flesh and white meats at an excessive price, all kind of saltfishe very dear, as five hearings two pence. &c. yet great plenty of fresh fish, and oft times the same very cheap: pease at four shillings the bushel, Otemeale at four shillings eight pens. Bay salt at three shillings the bushel. &c. All this dearth notwithstanding,( thankes bee given to God) there was no want of any thing to him that wanted not money.  
The fourth of april being palm Sunday there was taken saying of mass in the lord Morleys house within Algate of London, 

1574  
Priests saying mass apprehended.   one Albon Dolman Priest, and the lady Morley with hir children, and diverse others were also taken hearing of the said mass. There was also taken the same day and hour for saying mass at the lady Gilfordes in trinity lane, one oliver Heywood Priest: and for hearing of the said mass, the said lady Gilforde with diverse other Gentlewomen. There was also taken at the same instant in the lady Browns house in Cow lane for saying mass, one Thomas Heywood Priest, and one John Cowper Priest, with the lady brown, and diverse other were likewise taken being hearers of the said mass. All which persons were for the same offences, indicted, convicted, and had the lawe according to the statute in that case provided. There was also found in their several Chapels diverse latin books, beads, Images, palms, Chalices, Crosses, vestmentes, Pixes, Paxes, and such like.  

A moon stru●… fish( but not so monstrous as some reported) for his eyes being great, were in his head and not in his back.  The .ix. of july at six of the clock at night, in the isle of Thauer besides Ramesgate, in the Parish of Saint Peter under the cliff, a monstrous fish or Whale of the Sea did shoot himself on shore, where for want of water, beating himself on the sands, he dyed about six of the clock on the next morning, before which time he roared, and was heard more than a mile on the land.  
The length of this fish was xxij. shepherds, the nether jaw. xij. foot the opening, one of his eyes being taken out of his head, was more than six horse in a cart could draw, a man stood upright in the place from whence the eye was taken, the thickness from the back where on he lay, to the top of his belly( which was upward) was fourteen foot, his tail of the same breadth: between his eyes. xij. foot, three men stood upright in his mouth, some of the ribs were six foot long, his tongue was. xv. foot long, his liver two Cart load, into his nostrils any man might haue crept: the oil being boiled out of the head was Parmasite, the oil of his body was whytish, and sweet of taste.  

obsequy at Paules for the French king.  The seventh of August, a solemn obsequy was kept in Saint Paules Church at London for Charles the ninth King of france, who deceased on the twenty day of May last before passed.  
The .xv. of August being Sunday, Agnes Bridges, 
Agnes Bridges and rachel pinner at Paules cross for counterfeiting to be possessed  a maid about the age of .xx. yeares, and rachel pinner, a wench about eleven or twelve yeares old, who both of them had counterfeyted to be possessed by the divell( whereby they had not onely marueylously deluded many people, both men and women, but also diverse such persons, as otherwise seemed to bee of good wit and understanding) stood before the preacher at Paules cross, where they acknowledged their hypocritical counterfeiting, with penitent behaviours, requiring forgiveness of God and the world, and the people to pray for them. Also their several examinations and confessions were there openly red by the Preacher, and afterwards published in print, for the further posterity hereafter to beware of the like deceivers.  
The fourth of September in the afternoon, 
A lad of .xvii. yeares old drowned in a channel in London.  such a storm of rain happened at London, as the like of long time could not bee remembered, wherethrough the channels of the city suddenly rising, ran with such a forcible course towards the common shores, that a lad about the age of. xviij. yeres, minding to haue lept over the channel near unto Downgate, was born over with the stream, and by the same carried from the Conduyt there, towards the Thames, with such a swiftness, that no man with slaves or other ways could stay him, till he came against a Cart wheel that stood in the water gate, afore which time he was drowned and stark dead.  
This year the Maior of London went by water to westminster, 
No Maiors least at the Guildhall.  and there took his oath as hath been accustomend: he kept no feast at the Guildhall, although great provision had been made for that purpose, but dined at his own house with his brethren the Aldermen: the companies dined at their several walls. This was done by appointment of the queens majesties counsel, to avoid infection of the plague, like to haue increased by coming together of such a multitude. This week, from the .xxij. unto the .xxviij. of October, deceased in the city and liberties, containing. Cviij. Parishes, of all diseases, one hundred three score and six, of the which number. lxxv. were accounted to die of the plague.  
michaelmas term, 
term adio●… ned.  which had been adjourned by Proclamation, began at Westminster on the sixth of november.  
The same sixte day in the morning, 
Two tides in one hour.  there happened two great tides at London, in the river of Thames, the first by course, the other within one hour after, which overflows the Marshes with many vaults and sellers near adjoining.  
The .xiiij. of november being Sunday, 
fiery impressions sulphuroous.  about midnight following, diverse strange impressions of fire and smoke were seen in the air to proceed forth of a black cloud in the north towards the South, which so continued till the next morning that it was day light.  
The next night following, the heauens from all parts did seem to burn sulphuroous ragingly, and over our heads, the flames from the horizon round about rising did meet, and there double, and roll one in another, as if it had been in a clear furnace.  
The .xviij. day at night, 
An. Reg. 17.  was very stormy and tempestuous of winds out of the South, I haue not known the like out of that quarter) especially after midnight till the next morning that it was day light. These are to bee received as tokens of Gods wrath ready bent against the world for sin now abounding, and also of his great mercy, who doth onely thus but to show the rod wherewith we daily deserve to be beaten.  
This year at London after harvest, the price of wheat began by little and little to fall, from seven shillings to three shillings the bushel, at which price it stayed( little or nothing rising or falling) all the year after: but bay salt was raised from three shillings to four shillings, 
Bay salt dear.  five shillings, and six shillings the bushel, the like whereof had never been seen or heard within this realm.  


1575  
Fies in Fe●… uarie the ●●her strange.   The .xxiiij. of february, the feast of Saint Mathie, on which day the fair was kept at Teukesburie, a strange thing happened there, for after a flood, which was not great, but such as thereby the meadows near adjoining were covered with water, in the after noon ther came down the river of Seuerne, great numbers of Flies and Betles, such as in summer Euenings use to strike men in the face, in great heaps, a foot thick above the water, so that to credible mens iudgement there were seen within a pair of But lengths of those Flies above a hundred quarters. The Milles there abouts were damned up with them for the space of four dayes after, and then were cleansed by dygging them out with shovels: from whence they came is yet unknown, for the day was cold and a hard frost.  

Earthquake.  The .xxvj. of february, between four and six of the clock in the after noon, great Earthquakes happened in the Cities of york, Worcester, Gloucester, bristol, hereford, and in the Countreys about, which caused the people to run out of their houses, for fear they should haue fallen on their heads. In Teukesburie, Bredon and other places, the dishes fell from the Cupbourdes, and the books in mens studies from the shelves. In Norton chapel the people being on their knees at evening prayer, the ground moving, caused them to run away, in great fear that the dead bodies would haue risen, or the chapel to haue fallen: part of Rithen castle fell down with certain brick Chymneys in gentlemens houses. The Bell in the shire hall at Denbigh, was caused to toll twice by shaking of the hall. &c.  
On Easter day, which was the third of april, about nine of the clock in the forenoon, was disclosed a congregation of Anabaptysts, Dutchmen, in a house without the bars of Aldegate at London, whereof .xxvij. were taken and sent to prison, and four of them bearing faggots, 
Anabaptists bare faggots at Paules cross.  recanted at Pauls cross on the .xv. of May in form as followeth.  

WHereas I. I. T. R. H. being seduced by the divell the spirit of error, and by false teachers his Ministers, haue fallen into certain most detestable, and damnable heresles, namely: 

1 That Christ took not flesh of the substance of the blessed virgin mary.  
2 That infants of the faithful ought not to bee baptized.  
3 That a christian man may not be a Magistrate or bear the sword or office of authority.  
4 That it is not lawful for a Christian to take an oath.    
Now by the grace of God, and through conference with good and learned Ministers of Christ his Church: I do understand and aclowledge the same to be most damnable, and detestable heresies, and do ask God here before his Church mercy for my said former errors, and do forsake them, recant, and renounce them, and abjure them from the bottom of my heart, professing that I certainly beleeue.  

1 That Christ took flesh of the substance of the blessed virgin mary.  
2 That infants of the faithful ought to be baptized.  
3 That a christian man may be a Magistrate, or bear the sword and office of authority.  
4 That it is lawful for a christian man to take an oath.   
And further I confess, that the whole doctrine, and religion established and published in this realm of england, as also that which is received and preached in the Dutche church here in this city, is sound, true and according to the word of God, whereunto in all things I submit myself, and will most gladly be a member of the said Dutch Church, from henceforth utterly abandoning and forsaking all and every anabaptistical error.  
This is my faith now, in the which I do purpose and trust to stand firm and steadfast unto the end, and that I may so do, I beseech you all to pray with me, and for me, to God the heavenly Father, in the name of his son our saviour Iesus Christ.   
The like recantation was made by them afterwards in the Dutche Church.  
The .xvij. of May, 
Archbishop of canterbury deceased.  about midnight following, the right reverend father in God matthew Parker, doctor of divinity, archbishop of Caunterburie deceased at Lambeth, and was there honourably butted, on whose tomb being of black Marble, is written this epitaph following.  
matthew Parker lived soberly and wise,  
Learned by study and continual practise.  
loving, true, of life vncontrolde,  
The court did foster him both young and old.  
Orderly he dealt, the right he did defend,  
He lived unto God, to God he made his end.  

Annabaptists banished.  The .xxj. of May being Whitsuneuen, one man and ten women Anabaptists Dutch, were in the consistory of Paules, condemned to bee burnt in Smithfield, but after great pains taking with them, onely one woman was converted, the other were banished the land.  
On the first of june the nine women being lead by the sheriffs officers, the man was tied to a Cart and whipped, and so all conveyed from Newgate to the waters side, where they were shipped away, never to return again.  

five persons of the family love stood at Paules cross.  The .xij. of june, stood at Paules cross, five persons Englishmen, of the sect termed the family of love, who there confessed themselves utterly to detest as well the author of that sect. H. N. as all his damnable errors and heresies.  
The .xxij. of july, two Dutchmen Anabaptists were burnt in Smithfield, 
Anaba●… insts burns.  who dyed in great horror with roaring and crying.  
 

Thunder and hail.  The .xxx. of july in the after noon, was a great tempest of lightning and thunder, wherethrough both men and beasts in diverse places were landmen dead. Also at that time fell great abundance of hail, whereof the stones in many places were found to be six or seven inches about.  

The glass house burnt.  The fourth of September being Sunday, about seven of the clock in the morning, a certain Glassehouse, which sometime had been the crossed Friers hall, near to the Tower of London, brast out on a terrible fire, where unto the lord Maior, Aldermen and sheriffs, with all expedition repaired, and practised there all means possible, by water buckets, hooks, and otherwise to haue quenched it: all which notwithstanding, whereas the same house in a small time before had consumed great quantity of wood by making of fine drinking glasses, now itself having within it near .xl. thousand billets of wood, was all consumed to the ston walls, which walls greatly defended the fire from spreading further, and doing any more harm.  
The .xxvj. of September, a Pulters wife in the Parish of Christes Church within Newgate of London, was delivered and brought to bed of four children at one burden, all females, or maiden children, which were Christened by the names of Elizabeth, mary, Margaret, and Dorothie, and the same day month the mother was buried, but all the four Children living & in good liking were born to Church after hir.  
On michaelmas even at night, the like impressions of fire and smoke were seen in the air, to flash out the North East, North & north-west, as had been on the .xxv. of november, last before passed.  
The tenth of October many French and some English men, but all Pirates of the Seas, were arraigned at the admiralty court in southwark, where to the number of .xxij. were condemned, and had sentence of death pronounced against them.  
The Maior of London went by water to Westminster, and there took his oath as hath been accustomend, he kept no feast at the Guildhall, but dined at his own house with his brethren the Aldermen and other. The companies dined at their several walls. &c. This was done as in the year last before passed, to avoyde the infection of the plague, which might haue increased by coming together of greater numbers of people.  
That week from the .xxij. unto the .xxviij. of October, deceased in the city and liberties, of all diseases one hundred thirty and two, of the which number .xxxvj. were accounted to die of the plague.  
The next week following ending the third of november( thankes be given to God therefore) there deceased of all diseases, but. Cx. and of them of the plague but .xxvj.  
This year by reason of the troubles in the low Countreys, 
An. Reg.. 18. 1576  the English Marchants sustained great losses diverse ways, for the men of war that kept the Seas, aduowing themselves to bee retained with the Prince of Orange, under colour to search for their aduersaries goods, oftentimes bourded the Englishe ships as they met with them on the Seas, finally to the profit of them to whom the same ships & goods appertained. Some they stayed and took away with them, and at length there was a general restraint made by the Prince of Orange, that no English ships should pass to or fro the town of Andwerpe by the river of Scheld, such being arrested and detained at Flishing as were coming down that river, and other likewise that were bound up the same time towards Andwerpe. The English merchants feeling themselves thus molested and damnified at sundry seasons, exhibited their complaints to the queens majesties counsel, who accordingly dealt from time to time with the Prince of Orange and his deputies for redress, but specially now vpon this general restraint: &( although great difficulty appeared in the matter, as well for contenting of the adventurers of Flishyng, 
●… ease four ●… ppes were ●… ed for satisfaction of 〈◇〉 Simons ●… ppe, out of 〈◇〉 which a 〈◇〉 ●… hynger 〈◇〉 taken cer●… yne times of ●… arie wine.  as for that there had been four ships belonging to the Prince arrested & stayed at Falmouth) at length yet such English ships as were kept & holden at Flishing were releassed and sent home. But not till two of the English merchants adventurers men of good calling and estimation( having first as hath been said made a certain maner of protest) were fain to enter into band for the loan of a sum of money, 
●… tyre Cal●… y, & William goddard.  and were therewith kept at Flishyng till the contract in that behalf might be performed, whereupon the queens majesty misliking that hir subiectes should be thus hardly dealt with, armed and set forth certain of hir ships, which going to the seas to see that hir subiectes might hour-glass the same in safety, took diuers of the Flishingers vessels and brought them into the English streams. The Flishingers herewith on the other parte, took and arrested other of the English ships, so that the troubles seemed rather to increase than to be in any wise appeased. Although afterwards by sending two and fro, the matter was taken up, and such order had as was thought to stand very well for the surety, commodity, and good liking of the English merchants.  
But in the mean time and before this could be brought to pass through a disordered mutiny which chanced among the spanish Souldiers, it so fell out, that the States of those low countreys agreed with the Prince of Orange, & set themselves wholly against the spaniards, whereupon the young count de Egmont, the Marques de Hauery entred the town of Andwerpe with a power of Souldiers for the States, & ment to haue kept that town against the spaniards that held the castle but they doubting to be enclosed and shut up by some siege, 

This was the ●●eth of No●… ber.  
〈◇〉 one and ●… er slain, ●… ewned and 〈◇〉.   got more of their fellowes to them, entred the town by force, and pitifully killing no small number of people, sacked the town, & put aswell the townsmen as others that were merchants resident there to their ransoms. Amongst other our Englishmen escaped not altogether free, so as diuers were spoyled of that they had, and the whole number put to their ransom, although vpon the sending over of Doctor Wilson hir majesties ambassador, so much of the raunsom as remained vnpayde was promised to be remitted.  
Thus were our Merchants evil entreated on each hand, by reason of those civil tumults in the low countreys as well this year as in the former yeares past, and small hope would be of better success there, if some end should not be had of that civil dissension, which hath so long continued betwixt the King of spain & his subiectes in those countreys, not onely to the hindrance of themselves, but also of others that haue to trade among them, specially for traffic sake and intercourse of Merchandise. But at length they haue compounded their controversies, and are grown to a full agreement and perfect conclusion of peace, which God grant may take place so effectually, as may turn to the quietness and public commodity, not onely of those countreys, but of their neighbours, whereby Merchants and passengers may in surety pass to and fro without disturbance, so as no occasion be given of breach of leagues and amities betwixt Princes and Countreys, but that the same may be maintained to Gods glory, and the surety of the Christian common wealth.  
Walter Deueroux earl of Essex, and Eu earl Marshall of Ireland, Knight of the most noble order of the Garter, fell sick of a looseness of his body the .xxj. of August being friday, and for the space of .xxij. dayes together, he was so grievously tormented therewith, 
The earl of Essex departeth this life.  that finally on Saturday the .xxij. of September he departed out of this transitory life, passing from hence to the joys of heaven, as by his godly end all that were about him haue given testimony.  
The loss of this noble man was greatly bemoned, as well by the English, as Irish, for the noble courage, virtuous qualities, and tender zeal to the advancement of the common wealth which appeared in him.  
The .x. of november a proclamation was published for the free traffic of Merchants to be restored as had been accustomend in times paste betwixt the kingdoms and Countreys of the queens majesty of England and the King of Portingall, which traffic had been discontinued by reason of certain stays and arrests, made of diuers subiectes on both partes, with their goods and ships. But now it was accorded in name of both their majesties, that all maner of both their subiectes of what kingdom or country so ever they be, from the .xv. day of the said month might use the like mutual traffic for marchandices, and in the same places: that is to say, hir majesties subiects in the kingdoms of portugal, and Algarbia, and in the Isles of Medera, and Azore: and likewise the subiectes of the King of portugal in england and ireland, as they were lawfully accustomend before the said arrests. This restitution of the said traffic to remain from the said .xv. day of november in this year .1576. during the space of three yeares next ensuing. At the end of which term, if by the said Princes in the mean time it be not otherwise provided for continuance of the said traffic to endure perpetually, no new arrests shal be made of any things brought into the kingdoms and Isles aforesaid, of either of the said Princes during the time of the said .iij. yeares. It was further agreed by the said Princes for the more sure preservation of the amity & friendship betwixt them, their said realms & subiectes, that neither of them shall receive any Pirate or rouer into any of the ports or creeks of either of the realms, Dominions, and Countreys, which may or shall haue committed any piracy or robbery vpon either of their subiects, nor shall show any favour, give any aid or succour, or suffer any to be given directly or indirectly to the said rovers or Pirates. Neither shall they during the time of the said amity, in either of their kingdoms or any place of their dominions, favour, entertain, receive or retain, nor suffer to be favoured, entertained, received, or retained by any of their subiects, and rebelles, traitors or fugitives, subiects to either of them.  
Thus farce haue I continued this collection of the English Histories, noting briefly in these later yeares, such things as I find in the abridgement of richard Grafton, and in the summary of John Stow, increased somewhat( as may appear) in places with such helps as haue come to my hand, humbly beseeching the Reader to accept the same in good parte, and to pardon me where I haue not satisfied his expectation, sithe herein I must confess, I haue nothing contented myself, but yet at the request of others haue done what I could and not what I would, for want of conference with such as might haue furnished me with more large instructions, such as had been necessary for the purpose.  
But now to observe the order which hitherto I haue followed, in mencionyng of such writers of our nation, as lived in the dayes of other Princes, I haue thought good to writ also the names of some of those that haue flourished in the time of the peaceable reign of our sovereign Lady queen Elizabeth, whose happy state with long life the lord maintain. Of which writers as there are many some departed and others yet living, so the great number of works, Treatises, Poesies, Translations, and Pamphlets by them published to the world, may fully witness the flourishing state of the Muses in these dayes of peace, in the which learning is both cherished, and the studious enjoy their wished quietness, the better to encourage them to utter their talents. such therefore as I find either rehearsed by master Bale, or else otherwise shall come to my memory, I mean thus to record their names as followeth.  

REginald pool cardinal.  
matthew Parkar late Archbishop of canterbury, doctor of Deuinitie, & a great searcher of antiquities, deserving well of all those that are studious therein, for the furtherance of whose knowledge he restored many ancient monuments to good perfection, and caused some to bee published in Prince, to his high praise and commendation.  
Edmond grindal now Archbishop of Cant.  
james Pilkinton late bishop of Duresme.  
miles Couerdale sometime bishop of Excester.  
John White once bishop of Winchester.  
Edmond Bonner once bishop of London, who for his wilful obstinacy was emprysoned in the Marshalse, where he died.  
Raphe Bane once bishop of Couentrie and Lichfielde.  
John jewel late bishop of Sarum.  
William Barlow late bishop of Chichester.  
Robert horn bishop of Winchester.  
John Scory bishop of Hereford.  
Edmonde freak bishop of norwich.  
John Aelmer bishop of London.  
Thomas Cooper bishop of lincoln.  
John Parkhurst late bishop of norwich.  
Alley late bishop of Execster.  
Sir William cecil Lord Thresourer.  
lord Wentworth.  
Lord Buckhurst.  
Sir Thomas Smith knight.  
Sir Anthony cook knight.  
Sir Thomas Chalenor knight.  
Sir John Price knight.  
Sir John Conwey Knight.  
Sir humphrey Gilbert knight.  
Thomas Hobbey.  
William Stanford.  
Edmond Ploydon.  
Robert brook.  
John Rastell.  
William Fleetewood.  
Walter Haddon.  
Thomas Wilson, now ambassador for the queen in the low Countreys, who had sometimes charge of the bringing up of those two worthy imps, Henry Duke of Southfolke, and Charles his brother, both sons to Charles Brandon sometime Duke of Southfolke, whose towardness was such as was well worthy of their calling: but it pleased God to call them by the sweat, Anno. 1551. the elder first, and the younger after: so that they both died Dukes, which I forgote to note in the place where I made mention of the same sickness.  
John Man.  
John Hales.  
Thomas Norton.  
William Lambert.  
John fox.  
Alexander Nowell.  
John Whiteguiste.  
Thomas Becon.  
William Turner.  
Laurence humphrey.  
david Whitehead.  
John Bale.  
John d'ye.  
Anthony Gylbie.  
Chrystopher Goodman.  
William Whittingham.  
Roger Askam.  
John martin.  
Barthelmew clerk.  
George Ackworth.  
John Caius, an excellent physician, who founded Caius college in Cambridge, or rather by augmenting a hall called Gunhill hall, by a second foundation, name it Gunhill and Caius college.  
Thomas North.  
John Marbecke.  
Edmond beck.  
John Pullen.  
Thomas Phaer.  
Roger Hutchinson.  
Thomas Gibson.  
George Constantine.  
richard cocks.  
james Calfhill.  
John Willocke.  
Thomas Cartwright.  
Abraham Hartwell.  
Robert Crowley.  
John Gough.  
Fecknam.  
Laurence Tomson.  
Andrew Kingsmill.  
John Barthlet.  
John Harding.  
Edward Craddocke.  
Thomas samson.  
Saunders.  
Thomas lever.  
William Fulke.  
Thomas Hill.  
Edward Deering.  
John Brydges.  
John Veron.  
John More.  
daniel Rogers.  
michael Rineger.  
Peter Morwing.  
John Northbrooke.  
Anthony Anderson.  
Chrystopher Carlill.  
Thomas Palfryman.  
steven Bateman.  
Thomas Doleman.  
John Wolton.  
William Whitaker.  
Robert Watson.  
humphrey Llhuid.  
Lewes Euans.  
John young.  
John Mardley.  
John Plough.  
Philip Nicols.  
John Iosselin.  
Arthur Golding.  
Edmond Campion.  
William Harison.  
Richard Stanihurst.  
Richard Grafton.  
John stow.  
Alexander Neuill.  
Barnabe Googe.  
William patten.  
William Baldwin.  
George Ferrers.  
Arthur brook.  
William Barker.  
Leonard digs.  
Thomas digs.  
William Cunningham.  
William Painter.  
lodowick Llhuid.  
Richard Raynolds.  
John Raynolds.  
Nicholas Whitalke.  
John Vowell alias Hooket.  
Thomas Harman.  
ulpian Fulwell.  
james Sandford.  
geoffrey Fenton.  
Thomas Twine.  
Thomas Hedley.  
William Salisbury.  
John Barret.  
John proctor.  
Richard Candish.  
Thomas Nicols.  
Robert green.  
Raphe lever.  
Edward Grant.  
John Heywood.  
Thomas Drant.  
Nicholas Allen Essentian.  
Thomas Tim.  
Thomas Lusser.  
Thomas Hill.  
William born.  
Leonarde Maskall.  
Thomas Blondeuill.  
richard Eden.  
Edwarde Hake.  
Otuell Holinshed.  
John Barston.  
John heart alias Chester Heralde.  
John Shute captain.  
richard Willies.  
George Gascon.  
George Turberuill.  
Thomas churchyard.  
Thomas Brice.  
George Whetstone.  
Nicholas car.  
John Higgins.  
edmond Bunny.  
John barnard.  
Thomas Newton.  
Meridith Hanmer.  
John Dauys.  
Thomas Vnderdowne.  
Richard Robinson.  
William Wolley.  
Barnabe Garter.  
Abraham fleming.  
Reginalde Scot.  
Thomas Stockir.  
Henry Dethike.  
John Boswell.  
William Beuerley.  
humphrey Baker.  
Dionyse Graye.  
Thomas Bishop.  
George petty.  
Thomas Gale.  
John Hall.  
John Studley.  
edmond Tilney.   
I Haue here( Gentle Reader) disorderedly set down these names, for want of due knowledge how to place them according to their degrees, callings, or worthiness, even as they came to memory. Although I allow not of the writings of every of them, yet because I haue undertaken in the former order of my book, to Enregister the writers in each age indifferently, I must of force so end, and leave the iudgement of their writings to the discrete Readers. I know there are others that haue written very well, but haue suppressed their names, and therfore cannot blame me, though they be not here enregistered: I wish such to go forward in well doing, and to remember that virtue cannot always be hidden, but in time their names willbe remembered among the best: that those that are virtuously given, may by their worthy praise be encouraged to follow their steps, and endeavour themselves according to duty to advance learning, and necessary knowledge in their country.    
FINIS.   

A Table serving unto both parts of the Chronicles of England, wherein, for thy better instruction( gentle Reader,) thou shalt understand, that the first number signifieth the page., and the second number, the line of the page., which in some places thou shalt find divided into the lines of the columns, and in some other, to follow the number of the whole lines of the page., some pages are by oversight escaped faulty, which it may please thee to correct, and so use it to thy profit.  

AAron and Iulius, martyred for the faith of Christ. 88.32  
Aaron a jew paid to Henry the thyrde thirty thousand marks. 722.90  
Abell hanged for the supremacy 1580.40.  
Aborigines, what they signify. 6.101.  
Aborigines, that there are any con●… uted. 5.65.  
Abbot of Westminster conspireth against Henry the. 4 pag. 1 〈◇〉. col. 1. lin. 5. dieth suddenly. pa. 1129. col. 1 li. 39  
Abbey of Peterburgh & Crowland spoyled by King John. 604.73.  
abbeys and religious houses founded by King John. 606.45.  
Abbot of Saint Albons payeth four score marks to Lewes in the name of homage. 610.9.  
Abbey of Lucresse commonly called delacresse built by Radulen earl of Chester. 618.12.  
Abbots and priors deprived by archbishop anselm, and why. 340.30.  
Abbot of Westminster William deposed for wasting the revenues of the house, and for inconstancy. 582.90.  
Abbots & bishops of england not the Ministers of God, but of the divell. 279.115  
Abbot of Hales hanged. pag. 1154. col. 1. line. 2.  
abbeys preached and spoyled by King William. 304.43.  
abbeys destroyed within the limits of Mercia. 235.81.  
Abbey Church of Batteil, dedicated to S. Martin. 325.36  
abbey of Amphibalus in Winchester. 109.6.  
abbeys let out to ferme. 333.59.  
Abingdon battle, fought between the Englishmen and Danes with equal victory. 213.33.  
Abingdon battle, one of the foreste foughten fields that had been heard of in those dayes. 213.31.  
Abingdon abbey builded, and restored. 230.54.  
Abingdon Abbey finished, and set in good order. 234.7.  
Aburgalieny Lord committed to the tower. 1510.27. confesseth misprision of treason. 1519.45.  
Abuses of the .124. gouernours of England. 752.6.  
Aburgenny Lord distresseth the Kentishe rebels. 1725.20.  
Alcluid city. 194.62.  
Abirnethi, and the peace there concluded. 307.68.  
Abuse in men too shameful, for wearing long hairs. 364.53.  
absalon a monk of canterbury. 382.97.  
Acca succeedeth Wilfride in the bishopric of Hexan. 190 91.  
Act against fishemongers. 1040 10. b. repealed. 1042.23. a.  
Alcluid city destroyed by the Danes. 211.54.  
Achikelmeslawe, spoyled by the Danes. 244.36.  
Acca, daughter to Alla, & sister to Edwine. 155.76.  
Acce of land, how many perches it containeth. 312.101.  
Achelnotus, archbishop of canterbury. 262.115.  
Adelstan, bishop of Shirebourne. 206.57.  
Adelstane putteth his Cupbearer to death, for accusing edwin, the kings brother. 226.9.  
Adelstane leadeth an army against Aulafe, lying nigh Humber. 226.24.  
Adelstane subdueth Northumberland, and joineth it to his kingdom. 224.51.  
Adelstane son to King Edward, fleeth the realm. 224.82.  
Adelstane leadeth an army against the Scottes, & welshmen. 225.20.  
Adelstane invadeth Scotland with an army, and wasteth it. 225.67.  
Adelstane offereth his knife to Saint John of Beuerly, and redeemeth it with a large price. 225.64.  
Adelstane repenteth him sore, of his rigor towards his brother edwin. 225.112.  
Adelstane, bishop of Shyreburne, departeth this life. 209.72.  
Adelstans sword restored to the s●●bbard by miracle. ●… 26.68.  
Adelstane departeth out of this world. 226.106.  
Adelstane, eldest son to King Edward, beginneth his reign over the most part of England. 223.104.  
Adelstane crwoned king, at kingston upon Thames. 224.7.  
Adelstane, sometime called Gurthrun the Dane, made King of Eastangle. 214.96.  
Adrian Abbot departeth this life. 190.116.  
Adrian an Italian sent ambassador into Scotland is made bishop of Hereford, and afterward of wells, and Cardinal. 1436.30. restoreth good letters. ibidem.  
Adrian Pope, sendeth Legates into England. 198.63.  
Adulf, bishop of Myeth. 199.3.  
Adelbert succeedeth Egbert in the archbishopric of York. 199.25.  
Adrian sent into England with Archbishop Theodore. 178.38.  
Adrian stayed in france. 178.44.  
Adrian made Abbot of the monastery of S. Augustines. 178.51.  
Adrian Abbot, excellent well learned. 178.85.  
Adrian buildeth a wall between the Britaines and Scotes. 76.49.  
Adrian the Emperour passeth over into britain, and quieteth the island. 76.41.  
Adelwold fleeth into Northumberland to the Danes. 219.101.  
Adelwold entereth the parties of the East Angles with a navy of the Danes. 220.19  
Adelwold, and many of his Danes slain. 220.44.  
Adelwold brother to King Edward surnamed the Elder taketh the town of Winbourne, & maryeth a nun. 219.94.  
Adelme, succeedeth Pleymond in the Archbyshoprick of Cantorburie. 224.8.  
Adelme earl moveth a rebellion, against Cuthred King of West Saxons. 193.71.  
Adeline with his army of rebelles, discomfited, and pardonned. 193.79.  
Adelward put to death. 260.43.  
Adelwold, King of Sussex. 176.89.  
Adelwold, bishop of Winchester. ●… 34.19.  
Adrian refuseth to be made archbishop of Cantorburie 178.8.  
Adelstane, son to king Edward born. 222.113  
Adelstane ordained bishop of Saint Germans in Cornwall. 223.56.  
Adolfe, earl of Bulleigne. 225.102.  
Adulfe rebelling, is expulsed out of northumberland. 224.53.  
Adulfe succeedeth Edelwald in the kingdom of Eastangles. 177.4.  
Adnothus slain in battle, by Godwyn and Edmond the great. 299.28.  
Adarstone a little town. page.. 1415. col. 1. line. 37. page.. 1416. col. 2. line. 27.  
Aduentrers. 1522.5. &. 1529.10. &. 1531.30. &. 34. their end. 1533.  
Adethelme earl, slain by the Danes. 206.83  
adversity promiseth more, then prosperity meaneth to perform. 27●… .64.  
Adam bishop of Hereford arrested. 873.53. b. his Oration to the army. 879.16. b  
Adela, sister to king henry the first married to Stephen, earl of Bloys. 354.113.  
Adela, wife to king Richard the first forsaken, and sent home. 475.15. &. 491.5.  
Adela, daughter to the French King given in marriage to Richard son to King henry the second. 438.116.  
Adam Banester hanged. 854.19. a.  
Adeline, ordained bishop of wells. 223.57.  
Adeliza, daughter to Duke William of normandy. 283. ●… 5.  
adam, the son of Ida, created King of Brenitia. 140.59.  
Adelicia, daughter to the Duke of Lor●●yne, married to king henry the first. 358.26.  
Ae●… woo●… e, look, Eltwold.  
Aetius put to death. 121.63.  
Aetius governor of france under Honorius the Emperour. 101.47.  
Affrica allotted unto Cham. 1.77.  
Agriculas government ●●●th commended. 69.9.  
Agricula sent Lieutenant into britain. 68.57.  
Agricolas famed groweth by neglecting it. 69.4.  
Agricola 〈◇〉 ●●mmaunded home to Rome by Domitianus. 73.69.  
Age of king John. 543.26.  
Age of Arthur Duke of britain. 543.27.  
Ager anthony knight is slain fighting valiantly. 1771.30  
Agilbertus returneth into france, and is made bishop of Paris. 171.74.  
Aguell henry, drowned in a tempest. 411.94.  
Agnexus and Hubbo brethren, chosen captaines of y Danes 210.77.  
Agnes, daughter to Hugh le Grand, earl of Paris, married to Richard the second Duke of normandy. 288.116.  
Ages of the realm of England as the state thereof was under certain Princes. 237.94.  
Agencourt battle. page.. 1178 col. 2. line. 14.  
Aganippus, one of the Princes of france, marrieth Corddilla, youngest daughter to Leix. 19.113.  
Agendis recovered from the french. 876.38. b.  
Agatha, daughter to henry the Emperour, married to Edward, son to king Edmond. 259.34.  
Agnes hote burning, vex the people in England. 242.15  
Aganippus passeth into britain with an army, and restoreth Lei●… to his kingdom. 20.41.  
Agelnothus, Abbot of Glastenburie. 297.13.  
Agathyrses, otherwise called picts. 13.89.  
Agilbeetus bishop cometh into England. 171.61.  
air appeareth read and burning. 353.29.  
Apre Riuar. page.. 1310. col. 2. line. 40.  
Aiguillon besieged by the Frenchmen. 928.7. b.  
Aimouth furtifyed. 1779.10.  
aid against the Turkes and Infiacis. 552.70.  
Akalon, a river in Greece. 11.37.  
Aldred, murderer of king Ethelbert, slain. 201.68.  
Alrick, son to Herbert, slain. 201.74.  
allured constrained by the Danes to fly into the fens of Somersethire. 214.4.  
allure taking vpon him the habit of a M●… nstrell, goeth into the Danish campe. 214.34.  
allured setteth suddenly upon the Danes, and slayeth them 214.54.  
Alfred, son to Egelredus, arriveth in England with a great power to obtain the crown. 264.15. & .265.47.  
Alureds army slain by the Post, nine slain, and the .x. preserved. 264.27.  
Alureds eyes put out. 264.32. & .265.98.  
allured dieth. 264.34.  
Alureds cruel death, and torments. 266.7.  
Alfrike, archbishop of york. 267.1.  
Alfred helpeth to expulse the Danes. 269.20  
Alwine or Adwine, bishop of Winchester, accused of incontinency with queen Emma, and imprisoned. 269.59.  
Alered, archbishop of york, obtaineth pardon for swain 270.22.  
Algar, son to earl Leofrike. 272.23.  
Algar made earl of Oxford. 275.6.  
Aldred bishop of Worceter, sent for Edward, son to King Edmond Ironside. 276.1.  
Algar banished the realm. 276.13.  
Algar joining himself to the Welchme, invadeth the Enlishe borders with a navy. 276.16.  
Algar pardonned, and restored to his earldom. 276.58.  
Algar succeedeth his father in the earldom of Chester, and Mercia. 277.39.  
Algar accused of treason, and again exiled the land. 277. 41.  
Algar returneth into England with a power of men, and recovereth his earldom by force. 277.50.  
Albania lieth Northward, beyond Humber. 16.48.  
Albion, when this island first so called. 5.45. & .6.30.  
Alderman of London setteth forth a fleet. 1009.19. b.  
Alchfled, daughter to king Oswy. 172.21.  
Alfwen, daughter to Ethelfleda disinherited. 222.55.  
Alexander King of Scotes maryeth the lady Margaret daughter to Henry the third 727.22.  
Alfred succeedeth his brother Ecgfride in the kingdom of Northumberland. 185.85.  
Alfred, an excellent Philosopher. 185.95.  
Alferd departeth this life. 185. 114.  
Aldiminus, look Ealdbright.  
Allerton castle, made plain with the ground. 445.21.  
Aluredes diligence, in dividing the day and night unto several purposes. 218.43.  
Alureds last will, and the implosing of his goods to godly purposes. 218.55.  
allured obtaineth a part of the kingdom of Mercia. 218. 110.  
Aldhelme ordained bishop of Shirebourne. 190.10.  
Alrike succeedeth his brother Ethelbert in the kingdom of Kent. 191.84.  
Alrike overthrown in battle by the Mercians. 191.91.  
Aldwine, bishop of Lichfeild. 191.99.  
Aldwolfe, bishop of Rochester. 191.100.  
Aleria called Alize in Burgogne by whom builded. 6.45.  
Alfin succeedeth Odo in the Archbyshoprike of Canterburye, and  
Aulafe & Godfrey, succeed their father Sithrike, in the kingdom of northumberland. 224.55.  
Aulafe and Godfrey, making war upon king Adelstane are driven out of their country. 224.59.  
altered succeeded Molle in the kingdom of Northumberland. 196.30.  
altered expulsed out of his kingdom. 196.31.  
Aldulfe, son to Bosa slain. 196.39.  
Alfreda prophesyeth her mother Quendreds destruction. 196 9.  
Alfreda professeth herself a nun. 197.15.  
Algar falleth in love with Friswive, and would ravish her. 197.55.  
Algar suddeinly strooken blind. 198.56.  
Alswold, king of Northumberland. 198.67.  
Alfreds treason against Adelstane, and his death. 224.13.  
Alfreds lands given to God, and S. Peter. 224.30.  
allured or Alfrede, succeedeth his brother Etheldred in the kingdom of West Saxons, and over the more part of England. 211.82.  
allured sacred king, at Rome by the Pope. 207.28. & .211 92.  
allured goeth with speed forth with an army against the Danes. 212.2.  
Alewine sent Ambassador unto Charles the great. 195.43.  
allured departeth this life, and is buried at Winchester. 216.104.  
Aluredes issue. 216.106.  
allured sendeth presentes to Rome by way of devotion. 217.44.  
allured sendeth presentes to the body of S. Thomas in India. 217.45.  
Aldegate and Byshops gate assaulted by Bastard Fanconbridge. page.. 1342. col. 1. line. 52.  
Alexander king of Scots cometh into England to Wodstock, and doth homage there to Henry the third. 743.17.  
Alwynne, concubine to king Cuate, daughter to Alselme. 262.81.  
Alane Ecle of britain, created earl of Richmonde. 301.44.  
Alexander bishop of lincoln, flieth into Scotland. 303.22.  
Alditha daughter to earl Ormus, married to king Aulafe. 227.69.  
Aldredus archbishop of york. 222.48.  
Albion the Giant arryueth in britain. 5.25.  
Alchfride, son to Oswy. 175.55.  
Alectus slain, and his army discomfited by the Britaines. 82.20.  
Aldroenus aideth the Britaines in great britain vpon condition. 102.41.  
Alclud city now decayed, builded. 18.15.  
Albion slain by Heroul●… s in Cassia. 16.14.  
Alfred, wife to king Edgar, departeth this life. 232.52.  
Alfred, daughter to Horgerius Duke of cornwall a damsel of excellent beauty. 232.57.  
Alfred married to earl Ethelwold. 232.83.  
Alfred married to king Edgar, after the death of Ethelwold. 232.94.  
Aldgitha queen, sent away from London to Chester. 291.35.  
Aldred archbishop of york, submitteth himself to king William. 291.56.  
Almaricus a Deacon, betrayeth canterbury to the Danes. 246.7.  
Alda, sister to Vter Pendragon married to Conran king of Scots. 132.17.  
Alexander the .3. king of Scots doth homage to the king of England. 825. lin. 54. b.  
Albion, not so called of Albina. 8.70.  
Alnewicke castle. 324.64.  
Allowance for the king of Scots always, at his coming unto the Englishe court. 518.39.  
almain camp a fort yielded to the Frenchmen. 1696.10  
Alphouse Duke of Calabre chosen knight of the garter. 1440.30.  
Alexander bishop of lincoln Nephew or son to Roger bishop of salisbury, committed to prison. 371.65.  
Albericke, made governor of Northumberland. 312.47.  
Alstane, Bishop of Sh●… reburue, a wariour. 203.55.  
Aluredes kingdom bounded. 214.110.  
Alswaldes sons miserably slain. 201.34.  
Alsled, daughter to Offa, married to K. Ethelhet. 201.43.  
Aldermen seven dyed within .x. months, 1837.30.  
Albemarle castle won by the Frenchmen, and ruinated flat to the ground. 524.47.  
Albert Duke of Saxon taketh Dam by slight. 1438. 10. wynneth the town of Scluse. ibidem.  
Alfredes deed in procuring king Edwardes death, in no wise excusable. 237.59.  
Alpher eaten to death with lice, 237.46.  
Aldemarle will. bastard son to Robert earl of Northumberland. 326.43.  
Aldane Giles, consecrated bishop of Saint Nynian in Scotland. 352.21.  
Albaney William earl of Arndell dieth. 622.5.  
Alaine Duke of britain. 372.10.  
Albanact slain. 16.72.  
Charles of alencon slain at Cressy. 934.32. b.  
Albemarle castle burned. 468.8.  
Albanact, third son to Brute. 16.33.  
Alfonse king of Castill requireth aid of Henry the third against his natural brother Richard king of Almaigne. 747.58. he is denied aid as an unreasonable request. 747.60.  
allured, son to king Ethelwolfus, sent to Rome. 207.26.  
Albina, none of Danaus daughters names. 8.69.  
Algar, son to Duke Alfrike, his eyes put out. 240.44.  
Allerton castle. 436.28.  
alencon besieged and yielded to Henry the fifth page.. 1190. col. 1. line. 25.  
Alfrike succeedeth his father Alpher in the dukedom of Mercia, and is afterward banished. 238.46.  
Alfride earl, high Admiral of a navy against the Danes. 240.11.  
Alfrike turneth from his own country, to the Danes. 240.21.  
Alfrikes ship taken, and he himself reconciled to king Egelredes favour. 240.38.  
Alswine, brother to king Ecgfride slain. 182.95.  
Alfredes horses will not go to the place where king Edward lieth. 237.17.  
Alfred repenteth herself for murdering king Edward. 237.23.  
Alpher Duke of Mercia, departeth this life. 238.44.  
Albinus the famous clerk, wrote a book against the worshipping of Images. 199.55.  
Alnewike Castle beseiges. pag. 1315. col. 1. line. 23.  
Alchfride, brother in lawe to Peda. 173.29.  
Archdeaconries not to be set to ferme. 340.60.  
Aldred archbishop of york departeth this life. 300.39.  
Albeney William captain of Rochester Castle. 592.65.  
Albemarle town besieged by the earl of flanders, and taken. 429.21.  
Aldermen first chosen in the city of London. 479.53.  
Arsacide, a wicked generation of Sarastus. 781.76.  
Alcoch John bishop of Ely foundeth Iesus college. 1462.51.  
Alban martyred for the faith of Christ. 88.2.  
Alfred professeth herself a nun. 237.31.  
Album monasterium. 571.41.  
Albert de Suma, sent Legate from the Pope into England. 451.83.  
Aluergne earldom invaded and wasted by king henry the second. 410.41.  
Albanye allotted to Albanact, now called Scotland. 16.44.  
Allegations made by the French king Phillip to the Popes Legate concerning his aiding of the barons of England against king John. 598 83.  
Aldwyne, a monk. 307.103.  
Alswyn, a monk. 307.103.  
Alba silvius, the eleventh king of Italy. 17.105.  
Albemarle in normandy taken by king William Rufus. 321.58.  
Alectus sent from Rome to subdue Caransius. 81.87.  
Alectus taketh vpon him the government of britain. 81.96  
Alnewike besieged by the scots, but in vain. 434.1.  
Alnewike battle, fought by the Englishmen against the Scottes. 434.69.  
Alerium Castle, delivered to king Henry the second. 410.6.  
Aldayne bishop of Durham. 241.18.  
Alberike bishop of Hostia, the Popes Legate in England. 371.26.  
Alice, eldest daughter to Hubert earl of Morieune, affianced to John, youngest son to king Henry the second. 423.58.  
Alla, look Ella.  
Aldroenus, king of little britain. 102.30.  
Alpher, Duke of Mercia, taketh part for the advancing of Egelredus to the crown of England. 235.48.  
The Duke of albany leuieth a power. 1522.3.  
Aldrede Abbot of Lindesserne. 219.41.  
Ambition and simony in two monks reproved by king William Rufus. 321.26  
ambassadors sent from the Britaines into little britain for aid. 102.28.  
Ambrei, now called salisbury. 118.36.  
Amphitrita, wife to Neptune God of the seas. 5.20.  
ambassadors. pag. 1125. col. 2. line. 30. pag. 1131. col. 1. line. 15. page.. 1135. col. 2. line. 41. page.. 1155. col. 1. line. 20.  
Ambassadors sent by king John to the Pope to show him of the Rebellion of the nobles. 591.52. They show their message to the Pope. 591. 100. and receive answer. 592.14. they return into England. 592.45.  
ambassadors sent again by king John to the Pope to show him that the barons resist his order. 592.69.  
Ambresburie Nunrie builded. 237.30.  
Ammianus Marcellinus cited. 96.94. & .102.74.  
Amphibulus, where born. 27.108.  
ambassadors into france for peace. 1079.30. b.  
Ambassadors sent into France. 558.6.  
ambassadors sent from roven to king John. 559.9.  
ambassadors sent from king John to the Emperour. 560.35.  
ambassadors into germany for a marriage. 1023.5. b.  
ambassadors from germany for king Richardes second marriage. 1023.10. b.  
ambassadors from the good towns in flanders to excuse them of van Arteneldes death. 927.18. a.  
ambassadors to france to move a marriage. 1087.20. b.  
ambassadors of England and france meet at Balingham. 1083.23. a.  
ambassadors from the Pope to the black Prince. 952.24. a.  
ambassadors to calais. pag. 1265. col. 1. line. 57. page.. 1269. col. 1. line. 45.  
ambassadors from france. page.. 1168. col. 1. line. 11. page.. 1170. col. 1. line. 2. into france. pag. 1170. col 1 line. 30. from france. pag. 1171. col. 1. line. 41. to france. pag. 1186. col. 1. line. 32. from france. pag. 1202. col. 2. line. 16. page.. 1203. col. 1. line. 2. line. 41. to the french. pag. 1203. col. 2. lin. 15. from the Duke of Burgongne. page.. 1345. col. 2. line. 58. from Scotland. pag. 1352. col. 1. lin. 9.  
archbishop of canterbury his Oration. pag. 1168. col. 2. lin. 11.  
ambassadors sent to forrasne Princes. pag. 1125. col. 2. lin. 30. sent from the French king. pa. 1131. col. 1. lin. 15.  
ambassadors sent into britain. pa. 1135. col. 2. lin. 41. to the council at Pisa. pag. 1155. col. 1. lin. 20.  
Ammond, a king of the Danes. 212.19.  
Amboys castle. pa. 1323. col. 2. line. 50.  
ambassadors out of France. 794.43. a.  
ambassadors into Germany. 109.7. b.  
ambassadors into france. 874.58.875.50. a. 897.46. b.  
ambassadors from france. 1078.1. b.  
ambassadors from the Pope. 924.40. a.  
ambassadors sent to the Pope 921.28. a.  
ambassadors from Scotland 890.38. b.  
ambassadors from france. 897.40. a.  
ambassadors sent by the king of Scotland into normandy to king John. 542.95.  
ambassadors not suffered to pass through England, from Scotland, into normandy to king John. 543.5.  
ambassadors sent from king John to the Pope. 583.74.  
Amphibalus martyred at Redburne for the faith of Christ. 90.53.  
Annates forbidden to be paid. 1557.16.  
ambassadors from the Pope. 949.47. a.  
ambassadors to the Duke of britain. pag. 1407. col. 1. lin. 38. lin. 51. col. 2. lin. 11.  
ambassadors from the scottish king to king John. 545.60.  
Ambassade sent by king John to the king of Scots. 549.67.  
ambassadors sent into Scotland by king John. 552.7.  
Amboys castle assured to Theo. bald earl of Bloys. 427.20.  
Ambassadors sent to the Pope concerning a peace. 946.20. a.  
Ambitious mind of severus the Emperour. 78.91.  
Amphibalus, a zealous Christian in britain. 88.6.  
ambassadors into Scotland. 817.43. b.  
Anne sister to Wylliam Duke of Cleue, betrothed to Henry the 8.1574.26. is reccaued with great honor Ead. 46. is married, unto the king, 1577.34. is deuorsed. 1579.40.  
Angussel slain. 134.27.  
Angussel butted in Scotland. 134.36.  
anselm complaineth to the Pope of king William Rufus. 333.31.  
anselm sent for into England out of normandy. 336.26  
anselm revoked out of exile. 337.40.  
anselm denieth to do homage to the king. 338.27  
anselm disobeyeth the kings letters, concerning Thomas the elect of york. 349.33.  
anselm endeth his life. 349.81.  
anselm an Italian, born in piedmont. 349.84.  
ancient custom of Englishe men, was to wear long beards. 529.30.  
Auelina, daughter to the earl of Aumarle, married to lord edmond, son to king Henry the third. 780.75.  
Antigonus, brother to Pandrasus, taken prisoner by Brute. 11.41.  
Angles come over out of germany into britain. 113.1.  
Anteus slain by Hercules in Mauritania. 5.107.  
antwerp receiveth the Englishe merchants with procession. 449.29.  
andrew nominated archbishop of Cantorburie, is prevented by death. 178.12.  
Anglesey invaded by the romans. 59.83.  
anthony Wooduile. pa. 1298 col. 1. lin. 4.  
Androgeus earl of London, disobeyeth the summonance of Cassibelsane. 43.66.  
Andragatius, admiral of the seas pertaining to the Empire. 97.38.  
Andates the British Goddesse of victory. 64.47.  
Angiers city worm by king John. 563.15. and destroyed by him. 563.19.  
Androgeus sendeth into France for caesar, and joineth with him against Cassibellane. 43.82.  
Androgeus departeth into France with caesar. 44.17.  
Augustus caesar coming towards britain with an army, turneth another way. 46.53.  
Andredeswald wood. 194.12.  
Angli, all one people with the Thuringi. 113.45.  
Angli, one of the twelve nations of the germans. 113.40.  
answer of Lewir. iii. daughters concerning the love they bare unto him. 19.70.  
Anabaptistes discovered, of whomsome recanting, bear fagottes. 1871.54. some are whipped and banished, 1872.12. two are burnt, 1872.29.  
Anglesey yielded to Iulius Agricola. 68.111.  
Angles received by the Britaines. 545.97  
Anglesey won by the romans. 59.114  
Anne daughter to Ed. 4. married to Thomas lord Howard. pag. 1356. col. 1. lin. 43.  
Anacletus taken prisoner by Brute. 11.76.  
Antony lord Wooduile. 1316. col. 2. lin. 28. earl Riuers beheaded. pag. 1321. col. 1. lin. 4.  
Aulus Didius, look Didius.  
Aniou wasted by queen elinor. 543.78.  
Antony bastard of Burgongne. pag. 1317. col. 2. lin. 16. challenged the lord Scales. lin. 44.  
Angles and their offspring in britain. 113.29.  
answer of the Oracle to Brutes prayer. 12.67.  
Anna slain by Penda, and his army discomfited. 172.55  
Anlafe king of Norway baptized, and receiveth the faith. 241.7.  
Anne sister to vter Pendragon, married to Loth king of picts. 132.  
Anglesey isle spoyled by the frenchmen. 714.40.  
Annius cited. 3.110. and. 4.67. and. 5.6.  
Anne wife to richard. 2. dieth. 1084.17. b  
Andredeswold in Sussex. 125.60.  
Andell river in normandy. 385.31.  
Andresey isle. 208.16.  
ancient laws of england abrogated, and new instituted. 303.56.  
Anastasius Empe. 127.33.  
Antoninus cited. 2.93.  
Andredescester city besieged. 126.56.  
Andredecester city overthrown. 125.87. and. 126.71  
Antoninus, son to severus the Empe. look Bassianus.  
Andredesley wood, with the length and breadth. 215.77  
Aulafe entering into the Englishe camp, is with his army chased, and his men slain. 226.53.  
Aniow inhabitants take part with king Henry the first, against robert Duke of normandy. 344.22.  
Anthony Bek made Patriarch of jerusalem. 843.38. b. contendeth with the Prior of Darham. 844.1. a.  
Andrew Harcley created earl of Caerlile. 869.3. a. conspireth against the king, and is executed. 871.55. a.  
Andrew Trollop. pag. 1296. col. 1. lin. 33. pag. 1297. col. 1.27. slain. pag. 1312. col. 1. lin. 38.  
Auberoch besieged by the French men. 927.53. a.  
Aubrey de Veer created earl of Oxford. 1083.7. a.  
Antony Woduile Lord Riuers brother to Elizabeth, wife to Ed. 4. pag. 1360. col. 1. lin. 11. put in ward. pa. 1361 co. 2. li. 3. beheaded at Pomfret. pag. 1362. col. 1. lin. 36  
anselm made the Popes Legate in England. 355.37.  
answer of an Heathen bishop concerning heathenish religion. 161.40.  
anselm restored, & returneth into England. 346.10.  
Angolesme surrendered to the earl of Derby. 927.55. b recovered. 928.35. b.  
Anne sister to the Emperour cometh to dover. 1037. 53. b. married to king Ri.. the 2.1038.10. a.  
Anne of Cleue dieth. 1769.4.  
Anne wife to Ri. the 3. crwoned queen. pa. 1389. col. 1 lin. 1. suddenly dieth. pag. 1411. col. 1. lin. 28.  
Anne de la pool, daughter to John Duke of suffolk. pa. 1406. col. 2. lin. 44.  
Ambreuilliers castle taken by the earl of salisbury. pa. 1187. col. 2. lin. 6.  
Angiers city repaired again by king John. 564.10.  
anselm refuseth to consecrate the Byshops invested by the king. 341.105.  
anselm out of favour with king Henri the first. 342.11  
anselm travaileth to Rome in defence of his privileges against the king. 342.27.  
anselm banished, and his possessions seized into the kings hands. 342.92.  
Anglesey isle. 787.12. b. won 791.4. b.  
Annius of Viterbo cited. 1.63. and. 2.68. and. 2.89. and. 3 16. and. 3.46. a.  
Anna, son to Enus, succeedeth Egricus in the kingdom of the Eastangles. 172.53.  
anselm created archbishop of canterbury. 323.91.  
Andauer. 233.17  
Anandale spoyled. 830.27. b.  
Aulafe, a Danishe captain. 244.113.  
anselm cast quiter out of king Wylliam Rufus favour. 330.42.  
anselm fleeth out of the realm to Rome. 333.21.  
Anne daughter to Edward the fourth. married to Thomas lord Howard. pag. 1356. col 1. lin. 44.  
Anne beam a hill. pag. 1416. col. 2. lin. 57.  
Anna, king of the Eastangles. 169.54.  
Anatholius, an holy and worthy father. 168.37.  
Angiers taken by queen elinor. 543.82.  
Appointing of the Pope, belongeth only to the Emperour. 330.99.  
appeals to Rome forbidden, and howe such appeals shalbe determined. 1559.53.  
A parr Tho. Knight. 1449.49.  
Appledore castle builded. 216.3.  
appeals or pleas to the Pope, forbidden. 408.99.  
Apleby castle taken by the Scots. 433.113.  
Aquitaine reduced to the French pag. 1285. col. 2. lin. 43.  
Aquitaine troubled with war 978.40. b.  
Aques city besieged & won. 447.18.  
Aqutia a British prophet, what time he wrote. 19.5.  
Aulafe, name by writers, king of the Irishmen, and of many islands. 226.11.  
Aulafe ariueth in the mouth of Humber with a great army. 226.16.  
Aulafe entereth disguised into the englishe camp, to view it. 226.31.  
Aulafe discovered, and known by an englishe soldier. 226.40.  
Aulafe departeth this life. 227.74.  
Aulafe, son to king Sithrike, taketh vpon him the government of the Northumbers. 227.75.  
Aulafe submitteth himself to king edmond. 227.84.  
Aulafe receiveth the Christian faith, and is baptized. 227.94.  
Aulafe, and Reynold driven out of their countreys. 227.104  
Aulafe returneth into Northumberland, and is restored 229.50.  
Aulafe expulsed again, through the Northumbers disloyalty. 229.55.  
Augustus caesar coming the second time into britain, is stayed by the British ambassadors. 46.63.  
Augustus caesar coming the third time into britain, is constrained to go against the Salassians. 46.79  
Aurelius Ambrose, second son to Constantinus, made king of britain. 122.84.  
Aurelius Ambrose, leadeth an army against the Saxons. 122.93.  
Aurelius Ambrose death of poison, and is butted at Stonheng. 123.64.  
Aurelius Ambrose dieth of a wound. 124.66.  
Aulafe made king of the Danes in Northumberland. 127.52.  
Aulafe marcheth with an army towards the South partes of England. 227.57.  
Aulafe marrieth Alditha, daughter to earl Ormus. 227.68.  
Audeley Thomas Knight speaker of the Parliament, made Lord Keeper of the great seal. 1558.14. is made high chancellor of england. 1559.46.  
answer of a godly man touching Augustine the monk 151.52.  
Augustine requireth iii. things of the British church to be observed. 151.76.  
Augustine departeth this life, and is butted at Cantorburie. 152.53  
Augustines prophecy fulfilled. 154.20.  
Augustine prophesieth of the affliction of the British clergy. 152.16.  
Aurea historia cited. 137.68.  
Aurelius Conanus rebelleth against Constantinus. 138.31.  
Aurelius Conanus made king of britain. 139.38.  
Aurelius Conanus imprisoneth his uncle, and slayeth his two sons. 139.51.  
Aurelius Conanus dieth. 139.55.  
Augustine and his fellowes sue to be released of their voyage into britain. 146.79  
Augustine made governor of those that were sent with him. 147.13.  
Augustine and his company arrive in the isle of Thanet in Kent. 147.28.  
Augustine and his fellowes reputed necromancers. 147.40.  
Augustine and his fellowes received by Ethelbert king of Kent. 147.62.  
Augustine ordained Archbishop of the englishe nation. 148.66.  
Augustine calleth a synod in britain. 151.10. and 151.  
Augustines oak. 151.12  
Audeley Thomas, lord Audeley chancellor, is ordained high Steward of England. 1572.16. and 1582.13.  
Augustine an irishmen, made bishop of Waterfoord in Ireland. 442.76.  
authority of a bishop in reproving princes. 174.82.  
duke of Aubemerle arriveth in Ireland. 1104.23. b.  
Duke of Aumerle Constable of England. 1099.22. a  
Augusta, sometime the name of London. 104.32.  
Auesia, or Aetesia countess of Warren dieth. 742.57.  
Aulafe returneth with his people into Norway. 241.11  
Aurelius Ambrose, captain of the Britaines against the Saxons. 115.24.  
james Lord Audeleys valiantness. 959.8. b. 961.3. b.  
Aulafe slain in Norway. 261.44.  
Hugh Audeley created earl of gloucester. 900.13. b.  
Aurelius Ambrose carried over into little britain. 110.19  
ancienty of the Christian religion in britain declared. 53.29.  
Aurelius Ambrose, and Vter Pendragon, return into great britain with an army. 122.19.  
archbishop of Messina sent legate into England. 745.27  
Archbishop of Colen sent ambassador to Richard elect, king of Almayne. 746.70.  
Archbishops six at one time present at the Parliament at London. 746.86.  
Arde castle built. 1581.2  
Arthur, son to Vter Pendragon, beginneth to reign over britain. 131.58.  
Arthur overthroweth the Saxons in twelve battailes. 131 70.  
Armorica, now called britain in france. 35.21.  
army sent into britain. 617 22. a. 917.10. b.  
Archbyshops and Byshops of the Christian religion appoynted in britain. 75.9.  
arundel Thomas knight committed to the tower. 1709 30. is beheaded. 1712.6.  
Articles propounded and concluded vpon, at the synod of Herford. ●… 179.97.  
Archdeacons sworn not to favour married priestes. 347.88.  
Richard earl of Arundel apprehended. 1093.26. a. arreyned. 1095.20. b. condemned. 1096.32. a. beheaded. 1096 37 b.  
earl of Artois discomfiteth Thenglishmen in Gascoine. 816.43. a.  
Arundel castle fortified against king Henry the first. 339.62.  
Arthur sendeth to howel king of little britain, for aid against the Saxons. 132.57  
Articles objected against king Richard the second. 1●… 11.34. a.  
arms of London augmented. 1033.23. a.  
Arthur marrieth Guenhera, kinswoman to Cador earl of cornwall. 133.55.  
archbishop of Cantorburie, or york, to haue authority to place another, the Sea of either being void. 163.20.  
Archby. of york lord chancellor. pag. 1362. col. 2. lin. 3. came before day to the queen lin. 22. delivered her the great seal. lin. 47. was blamed for delivery. pa. 1363. col. 2 lin. 49. taken from him. lin. 50.  
arms of king Wylliam, made sithence the arms of the crown of England. 315.47.  
Arthur of britain made knight. 546.61.  
Arthur fleeth by night from king John. 547.35.  
archbishop of york geoffrey, deprived. 548.113.  
archbishop of york geoffrey banished the Court. 549.14.  
Arthur Duke of britain doth homage to king John. 549.30.  
Arthur Duke of britain proclaimeth himself earl of Toriane, and Aniou. 553.19.  
Arthur Duke of britain taken prisoner. 554.1.  
Arthurs eyes appoynted by his uncle king John to be put out. 55.3.  
Arthur duke of britain dieth. 555.61.  
archbishop of york delivereth Hen. the sixth. to Ed. the fourth. pag. 1332. col. 2. lin. 28. was sent prisoner to Guynes. pag. 1345. col. 1. lin. 47.  
army sent into Gascoine. 924 54. a.  
Archilochus cited. 2.61.  
Ardulf, son to Arnulf, made king of Northumberland. 201.57.  
archbishop of Cantorburie steven Langton taketh possession of his see, and restoreth the monks of Cantorburie. 581.71.  
army of men lodged on Barham down to resist strangers. 771.44.  
Arlet, mother to king Wylliam conqueror. 323.32.  
Armetrida, wife to Hugh Lupus earl of Thester. 323.59.  
Arundel castle besieged. 373.23.  
Arden murdered. 1703.40.  
Armager, look Aruiragus.  
army sent into Gascoine▪ 809 24. b.  
Arnold Butlar a valiant captain. pag. 1413. col. 2. lin. 57.  
Arraine Thearl governor of Scotland. 1589.50.  
Arde assaulted by Englishmen. pag. 1146. col. 1. lin. 6.  
accord made between king Maximianus, and Conan Meridock, Duke of cornwall. 95.57.  
archbishop of Cantorburie Primate of Ireland. 328.11.  
archbishop of york accursed with book, bell, and candle. 748.18.  
archbishop of Cantorburie entitled Legati nati. 401.36  
Archbyshops of Cantorburie, spiritual father to the king and all his people. 404.17.  
Armeus, one of the names of Danaus. 7.22.  
arms of Vter Pendragon. 127.42.  
Articles of peace with the French. pag. 1203. col. 2. lin. 26. pag. 1205. col. 1. lin. 30.  
Ardult expulsed out of his esstate. 201.80.  
Archbyshops Sees in britain in the dayes of Lucius, and their precincts. 75.10.  
Arthur, son to Duke Geffray of britain, name heir apparent to the crown of England. 483.99.  
Aruiragus dieth, and is butted at gloucester. 52.72.  
Arthur passeth over into Ireland with an army. 133.59.  
Arthur passeth the Seas into france with an army. 133.66.  
Arthur determineth to make himself Emperour of Rome 133.75.  
Arthur landeth at Sandwich, and di●… comfiteth the rebels. 134.18.  
Acres city besieged by the Christians. 493.73. surrendered into the Christian mens hands. 500.79.  
Archigallo becometh an upright prince. 31.70.  
Archigallo dieth, and is butted at york. 31.75  
Archbyshopricke of york, subject to the Archbyshopricke of Cantorburie. 305.72.  
archbishop of york, acknowledged Primate of all Scotland. 305.90.  
Aruiragus marrieth Genissa, daughter to Claudius the Emperour. 51.41.  
Aruiragus marriage with Claudius daughter, confuted. 51.64.  
Aruiragus time of government diversly doubted of. 51.93.  
Aruiragus denieth his subiection to the romans. 52.10  
Aruiragus maketh a final peace which the romans. 52.69.  
archbishop of Cantorburie favoureth the Barons part against king John. 594.55. he is interdicted, & goeth to Rome. 594.57.  
Archigallo, the second son to Morindus, admitted king of britain. 30.102.  
Archbyshops fees of England to be paid at Rome, diminished. 262.8.  
Archbishop of york, ought not to crown the king, without licence of the archbishop of Cantorburie. 412.31.  
Artificers and other people of britain sent over to inhabit in Gallia. 87.91.  
Arthur received Lord of An●●ou again at Turaine, by the Nobles of the same. 542.28.  
Archbyshops See of Cantorburie removed to Litchfeeld. 194.112  
Articles agreed upon at Hatfielde synod. 182.116.  
Authune, Duke of Susser. 184.41.  
Archbyshopricke of Cantorburie kept void in the kings hands. 351.73  
Archbyshoppes See, restored again to Cantorburie. 200.91.  
Arnold, brother to Robert de Belesme, earl of Shrewesbury. 339.72.  
Arundel executed. 881.40. a.  
Arnold confined for his traitorous demeanour. 340.17.  
Arthur Duke of britain committed to the French king. 543.47.  
Ardmach in Ireland, ordained an Archbyshopricke. 386.32.  
army sent into Scotland. 899.27. a.  
Armeny cometh into England. 1051.13. a.  
army sent against the Flemmings. 901.26. b.  
Articles by the Duke of gloucester against the bishop of Winchester. pa. 1228. col. 1 lin. 49.  
answer of the bishop of Winchester to the Duke of gloucester. pag, 1229. col. 1. lin. 11.  
Armies of England & france approach. 905.8. a.  
Armies sent into britain. 995. 16. b. breaketh up. 996.30. a.  
Aristotle cited. 2.20. & 5.47.  
armor and weapons taken from the Englishmen. 299.6.  
army against the saracens. 1076.16. b.  
Articles against the Spencers. 8●… 0.26. b.  
Arundel humphrey captain of the rebels in devonshire executed. 1655.24.  
Arthur eldest son to Henry the seventh born. 1428.40 is married. 1455.32. sent to lie in Wales. 1456.50. his counsellors. ibidem. dieth. 1457.24.  
Archenbray battle fought by Robert eldest son to king William, against his father. 310.37.  
Arnault Nicholas knight valiantly defendeth Bullenberg. 1640.54.  
armor, and weapons taken from the Britaines. 49.83.  
archbishop of york richard Scrope devised articles against Henry the fourth. pag. 1137. col. 1. line. 41. Conspireth against him. pag. 1147. col. 2. lin. beheaded pag. 1148. col. 2. lin. 48.  
Armorica, subdued by Maximianus. 95.68.  
Armorica, what in the Britishe tongue it signifieth. 95.79. & 98.78.  
Richard earl of Arundel goeth to the sea. 1073.25. b.  
Army sent to aid the Duke of Britain. 1018.20. b. speyleth france in passing thither. 1019.6. a. entereth britain. 1021.28. a. returneth into England. 1021.50. b.  
Arthur discomfiteth the rebels in another battle. 134.56.  
Arthur dieth, and is butted at Glastenburie. 134.64.  
Arthurs body found. 134.70.  
Arundel archbishop of Cantorburie condemned and banished. 1095.10. b.  
Arthurs bones, with the length and the bigness therof. 135.16.  
Arthurs bones and his wives, translated. 135.49.  
John Arundel made Marshall of England. 1009.23. a. drowned in the sea. 1014. 7. b. his excess in apparel. 1015.36. a.  
Arthurs grave no where to be found. 136.105.  
Arthur had .ii. wives. 137.31.  
Richard earl of Arundel, Admiral, goeth to the sea. 1057 45. a. overcometh the Flemmishe fleet. 1057.30. b. wasteth the coasts of flanders. 1058.30. a.  
archbishop of york in like authority in al things to the archbishop of Cantorburie. 348.71.  
archbishop of york, bound only to fetch his consecration and benediction at Cantorburie. 348.73.  
archbishop of Cantorburye threateneth to excommunicate al those that assyst king John 582.25.  
Aruiragus his policy & courage against the romans. 50.69.  
Aruiragus putteth the romans to flight. 50.72.  
Aruiragus, youngest son to Kymbeline, admitted king of britain. 51.21.  
jacob Artenels house beset. 926.45. b. he is slain. 927.1. a.  
Ardune bishop of Geneua. 423 112.  
Arnulfe, or Athelwoolfe, first bishop of Caerleil. 362.83.  
Arbogastes a Goth, slayeth flavius Victor nobilissimus. 97.98.  
Articles agreed vpon quiter contrary to the faith. 199 52.  
arrogancy of byshops concerning their places at the table, well requited. 350.114.  
Areani removed, & what was their office. 105.57.  
Armach, metropolitan town of all Ireland, won. 448.74.  
Army into Scotland. pa. 1352 col. 2. lin. 20.  
Archigallo restored to his kingdom. 31.54.  
armor not to be pledged, nor forfeited. 455.57.  
Archigallo deprived of his kingdom. 31.5  
Artogail, look Archigallo.  
Arde won by the Frenchmen. 1007.15. b.  
Asteley John, a scrivener, a counselor to Perkin warbeck. 1450.1  
Aswald succeedeth Ethelbert in the kingdom of Northumberland. 199.33.  
Aswald traitorously murdered by his own people. 199.38.  
Astwood Thomas. 1443.38.  
ask Robert hanged in chains 1570.20.  
Ashrugge Abbey founded. 782.4.  
Askewe Anne arraigned upon the statute of the six articles and acquitted. 1601.46.  
read Richard Alderman of London, being commanded to go in the warres, is taken prisoner. 1601.21.  
Aschdon battle, fought by the Englishmen against the Danes. 210.11  
Ashdon church in Essex builded. 262.97.  
Astoulfe de S. hilary, a counselor, or rather corrupter of Henry, son to king Henry the second. 425.105.  
assembly of men of war out of all partes of the realm, to resist strangers. 771.35.  
Asclepiodotus beginneth so reign over britain. 82.34.  
Asclepiodotus slain by Costus of Colchester. 82.64.  
Assurance of the victory confisteth in the felicity of the captain. 84.2.  
Ashdone battle fought by the Danes against the Englishe men. 255.77.  
Asclepiodotus Duke of cornwall, chief captain of a conspiracy against the romans. 82.7.  
Assaracus delivereth places of defence unto Brute in Greece. 10.54.  
Assembly of the states at Northampton. 542.59.  
Ascalon town taken by the Englishmen. 503.49.  
Asserius Meneuensis, bishop of Shirebourne. 218.25.  
assembly of the Prelates at London before king John. 571.11.  
Asia allotted unto Sem. 1.75.  
assize of bread. 555.99  
Ashbert murdered young king kenelm. 203.50.  
Athelney, in old time called Edlingsey. 217.55.  
Atonement made between king Stephen, and archbishop Theobald of Cantorburie. 383.3.  
Athelilan, second son to Egbert, ordained king of Kent, Sussex, and Essex. 205.12.  
Atlas Maurus, one of Iaphets names. 1.88.  
Athelmare confirmed bishop of Wynchester. 725.1  
Athelney fortress in Edelynsey isle builded. 214.74.  
At the wall, why so called. 174.11.  
At the wall. 173.33.  
Atrius made by caesar, Lieutenant of the navy. 40.89.  
Athelstan vanquisheth the Danes by sea. 207.8.  
Attacotti, a kind of Scots or picts. 104.7.  
Attempt against strangers Incumbentes. 639.25.  
Athanasius cited. 94.44.  
earl of Athol taken. 842. 45. a. executed. 843.37. a.  
earl of Athol slain. 898.40. b.  
Aulus Atticus, a roman captain slain. 72.94.  
Aulafe and Vlfus, princes of Swedeners, overthrown by king Cnute. 261.16  
Aulafe prince of Sweden, expulsed out of his kingdom. 261.40.  
Augustine the monk sent into England. 146.11. and .146.74.  
Auon river. 222.80.  
Auon castle builded. 222.80.  
Audley james lord warreth on the welshmen. 748.45.  
Award. pa. 1292. col. 1. lin. 50.  
A water John Maior of cork hanged. 1454.10.  
Aydan sent into england to preach the Gospel. 168.25.  
Aydans advice concerning the preaching of the gospel in Northumberland. 167.107  
aid from the French king to the Barons against king John. 594.20.  
Aydans happy success in preaching the gospel. 168.69.  
Aydan dieth, and is buried in Lindesfern. 171.19.  
Aylewin earl. 234.23.  
Aydan disagreeth from the new Church of England, touching the observing of Easter. 168.30.  
air town won and brent by king Iohns Souldiers. 584.10.   

B.  
Barons accursed again by name. 596.72.  
Barons send to Lewes the French kings son, offering to him the crown, if he will succour them against king John. 597.52.  
Barons haue aid out of France 597.71.  
Barons do homage to Lewes the French king son. 599.90.600.16.  
Barons make road unto Cambridge, and from thence into norfolk and suffolk, robbing Churches, and putting the towns by the way to ransom. 603.8.  
Barons begin to mislike with the match which they had made with Lewes. 603.70.  
bars William, taken prisoner. 468.36.  
Barons refuse to stand to the French kings iudgment, between the king and them. 764.47. and .765.26.  
Bassianus, eldest son to severus the Emperour succeedeth him in the kingdom of britain. 78.46.  
Bassianus slain. 78.57.  
Barons of main, and of the Marches of britain, subdued by the Englishmen. 409.44.  
Barons possessions seized into king Iohns hands, and by him committed to strangers. 596.56.  
Baldwin and Ae●… ti, consecrated Byshops of the East Angles 180.58.  
Bassianus put in tense with the roman army, looketh neglegently to his charge. 80.30  
Bassianus practiseth with physicians and other, to dispatch his father. 80.38.  
Baldwins earl his Oration to his soldiers. 375.30.  
Barons encamped betwixt Stanes and windsor, king John cometh from windsor to them to talk of some agreement. 589.69.  
Barons will try their quarrel with king John by dent of sword. 592.60.  
Bassianus and his brother Geta, rule the empire equally together. 81.35.  
Bassianus slaying his brother Geta, possesseth the government of the empire alone. 81.40.  
Bassianus slain by one of his own souldiers. 81.41.  
Bale cited. 118.38. & .123.73  
Badon hill, supposed to be blackamoor. 128.64.  
Bailleuile Focelin, accursed by archbishop Thomas Becket. 409.62.  
Bale John cited. 4.39. & .4.57 & .5.22. & .6.35.  
Baldud well seen in the knowledge of astrology and necromancy. 19.18.  
Baldud, son to Ludhurdibras of Rud, beginneth to reign over britain. 19.14.  
Barons of England complain to Henry the third of the 〈…〉  
Balwin earl taken prisoner. 376.33.  
berwick castle, gauged to the king of England. 439.40.  
Basset Philip made chief Iustice of England. 759.61.  
Barons denounced accursed by the Popes commandment. 594.69.  
Baldwyn Bishop of Worcester consecrated archbishop of canterbury. 460.17. departeth this life at Tyrus. 497.46  
Barcehandowne in Kent where king John assembled together his great army to resist the French king. 574.70.  
Bakers punished by the tumbrelt. 753.58.  
battle betwixt Fishes. 658.41.  
Bau●… an Stephen a captain slain by the welshmen. 744.60.  
Barbitus, look Gurg●●●s.  
Bardsey, an island in Wales 4.51.  
Bale John cited. 1.37. & .1.102. & .2.75. & .2.100. & .4.2. & .4.7.  
Edward Balliol resigneth his right of Scotland to king Edward the third. 955.6. a.  
Banerectes made. 163.2.10.  
Thomas Bradwedin made archbishop of canterbury 943.55. b.  
Barons take arms against the Spencers. 858.40. b.  
Barons take arms against king Edward the second. 863.1. a. take flight at Burton vpon Trent. 865.30. b. discomfited at Borowbridge and taken. 866.26. b. executed. 868.1. b.  
John ball priest condemned and executed. 1034.50. a.  
bark Ager lost & recovered again. 1604.46.  
Bardus made king of the Celtes. 3.103.  
Charles bastard son to Henry last duke of Somerset made the kings chief chamberlain. 1461.30  
Batel at S. Omers. 911.1. a.  
Banishing of men in England, when, and by whom ordained. 346.39.  
berwick won by the Englishe. pag. 1352. col. 2. lin. 48.  
bailiffs of London discharged of their office, and committed to ward. 565.69.  
John Bailol adiudged king of Scots. 804.40. a. crwoned and doth homage. 805.33. b present at the Parliament at Westminster. 809.45. a. submitteth himself and his realm to the king of England. 821.45. b. sent to London. 823.7. b. set at liberty and dieth. 835.33. a.  
Edward Bailol cometh into England. 895.36. a. is crwoned king of Scotland. 895.20. b. chased thence. ibidem. obtaineth Scotland by help of king Edward the third. 896.50. a. doth homage to him. 896.50. b.  
The battle of Stoke. 1430.50 the battle of Saint Albin. 1433.50. the battle of Dixuew. 1436.10. the battle of black heath. 1427.20.  
Bray Renold. 1427.40.  
battle on the Sea. 992.23. a.  
Baldred succeedeth Cuthred in the kingdom of Kent. 205.16.  
Baldred chased out of his kingdom. 203.59. and .205.21  
battle of Aulroy. 969.51. b.  
Bastard Ogle. pag. 1313. col. 2. lin. 50.  
Bastard of Borgongde. pag. 1317. col. 2. lin. 16. challenged the lord Scales. lin. 44.  
Barons of Phictow revolt from the French king, and do homage to king John. 584.32.  
William Duke of Ba●… ire bringeth corn into England. 948.10. b.  
Bayeult yeeldeth to chastilion. 1824.38.  
Barney kenelm executed for treason. 1861.37.  
Andrew Barton, a famous scottish Pirate slain. 1441.56.  
Barlow doctor, bishop of Chichester. 1803.8.  
battle at Muskleborough. 1624.10.  
Barnards castle given to the earl of Warwick. 844.37. a.  
Baynam Alexander knight. 1450.13.  
battle of Vernoile. pa. 1224 col. 1. lin. 46. battle of Herings. pa. 1241. co. 1. lin. 12 at Saint Albous. pag. 1287 col. 1. lin. 57. at Blorhothe. pag. 1295. col. 2. lin. 4. at Northampton. pag. 1299. col. 1. lin. 20. at Wakfeeld. pag. 1303. col. 2. lin. 37. at Mortimers cross. pa. 1304 col. 2. lin. 43. at Saint Albons, the second. pag. 1305. col. 1. lin. 30. at Erham. pa. 1314. col. 2. lin. 16.  
Burdetknight. pag. 1227. col. 1. lin. 32. lin. 56. col. 2. lin. 10. pag. 1237. col. 2. lin. 30  
Barkeley Wylliam of Weley attainted. 1425.43  
Baldud fleeth in the air. 19.37.  
Barkeley Maurice knight. 1450.13.  
battle of Algeberota. 1049.54. b.  
battle of Ratcote bridge. 1067 30. b.  
barb Noir a Gemway. 909.30. a.  
barns Wylliam created bishop of London. 1458.37.  
The battle Solem moss. 1599.40.  
Bastard of Bourbon admiral of France. pag. 1324. col. 1. lin. 2.  
battle of S. luke. 908.40. b.  
Bartholomew, bishop of Exeter sent ambassador to the Pope. 406.90.  
battle of Potyers. 957.50. b.  
Bats Abbey builded. 195.52.  
Bambrough destroyed by the Danes. 240.46  
Barons of England withdraw them into Wales against Henry the third. 642.77.  
battle no Shrewsbery. pag. 1139. col. 1. lin. 13.  
Barkesen his faith. 1244. col. 2. lin. 50.  
battle of Nauertet. 972.50. a  
battle at Borowbrig. 866.30. b.  
battle at Biland. 870.40. b.  
Baldwyn earl of flanders, father in law to Duke Wylliam of Normandy. 285.46.  
Baldwyn earl of flanders, aideth Duke William of Normandy in his conquest of England. 285.46.  
Badges forbidden. 1076.20. a  
Barons of the five partes. pag. 1120. col 2. lin. 21  
Barley Wylliam. 1442.30. and. 1443.26.  
Batel of Banocks born. 852 40. b.  
battle of Comeran in Ireland 854.30. a.  
battle of Miton vpon small, or the white battle. 857.13. b.  
battle at Hai●… down hill. 896.6. b.  
Bath monastery joined to the Sea of Bath. 336.1.  
Bonifacius bishop of Eastangles being dead, Bisi succeedeth him. 180.48.  
Bamborrough Castle. pag. 1313. col. 2. lin. 30. taken. pag. 1315. col. 1. lin. 38.  
Bardus renowned for inventing of dities and music. 3.108.  
Bastardy in king Ed. the .iiii. pag. 1377. col. 1. lin. 40.  
Basreeg, a leader, or king of the Danes. 209.114.  
Basreeg slain. 210.35.  
Barnard herb. pag. 1305. col 1. lin. 33.  
battle at Dunbar. 820.12. b.  
battle at Neuels cross. 939.14. b.  
Bartholoin, captain of the Basclenses. 28.47.  
Bamburge castle recovered from the Scots. 397.6.  
battle at Bellegard. 825.30. a  
Basingstoke. 220.25.  
Basclenses assigned to dwell in Ireland. 28.62.  
Bathe besieged by the Saxons. 133.20.  
Banbourgh castle besieged, & yielded to king William Rufus. 326.6.  
Bale John cited. 53.3.  
Bastard Fanconbridge beheaded. pag. 1344. col. 2 lin. 37  
Bambure castle builded. 140.44.  
Barthes, in old tune called Bardi. 4.49.  
Bardeny Abbey. 189.7.  
Basingwerke Castle builded. 398.2.  
Barons overthrown at the battle of Eueshame. 773.23.  
The battle of Saint Quintines. 1768.20.  
Basing battle, fought by the Danes against the Englishmen. 210.42.  
battle of Morleis. 919.20. a  
Bardi, a sect of Philosophers. whence descended. 4.1.  
bailiffs names that were first appointed to govern the city of London. 479.20.  
battle of Boswortha. pag. 1420. col. 2. lin. 36. pag. 1422. col. 1. lin. 57.  
Barons haue possession of London. 589.22.  
Barons writ to other of the nobility to join with them against king John. 589.23.  
Bardolph Hugh against the treation of Hubert to the Chancelours office. 545.50.  
Barton Elizabeth the holy maid of Kent. 1561.27. her adherents eadem. 36. her history at large. eadem. 42. is executed with her adherents. 1●… 62.24.  
battle of Ageincourt. pag. 1178. col. 2. lin. 14.  
Barons of England letters to the Pope. 836.37. b.  
Baieux in normandy taken by king Henry the first. 344.14.  
battle of Otterbourn. 1074.12. a.  
Baynardes Castle. pag. 1307. col. 1. lin. 41.  
Baldwyn earl of flanders, cometh into england. 270.79  
Balliolle Bernard, an Englishe captain. 434.27.  
battle of Dunkel or Methsen. 842.40. a  
Bayon city won. 447.22.  
Barons swear to maintain their quarrel against king John. 586.75.  
Barons call their army against king John, the army of God and of the holy Church. 588.90.  
Batteyll Abbey builded. 315.89.  
Baldwine earl of flanders, maryeth Ethelswida, daughter to king allured. 218.76.  
Baffus, a valiant man of war. 164.22.  
barns Doctor preacheth against Winchester. 1577.40. asketh the bishop forgiveness in the pulpit. 1578 10.  
Basset Philip, L. chief Iustice. 761.26.  
Bayeux taken by Englishmen. pag. 1189. col 2. lin. 18.  
Bath city taken and sacked by the bishop of Constans. 318.52.  
Bardi, and their sect remain in britain unto this day. 4.48.  
Basesenses with their captain banished out of spain. 28.50.  
Bayon yielded to the Englishmen. 810.57. b.  
Bathe made a Byshops See. 309.65.  
Bastard son of king Richard slew the viscount of lymoges. 547.48.  
barns Doctor beareth a faggot. 1536.48.  
Baldud falleth, and is torn in pieces. 19.39.  
baths at the city of Bathe, made by necromancy. 19.20.  
berwick bridge broken with a flood of water. 547.53.  
Bardi, their profession, and orders. 4.9.  
Balences, look Basclenses.  
Basels abrogated. 398.17.  
Balun Castle won by the french king. 547.12.  
balliol hugh. 595.67.  
Bascheruille Castle burnt. 385 39.  
battle at Halden rig.  
battle of Cressy. 932.24. b.  
battle on the Sea. 806.20. b.  
Bathe city called Caerbran. 19.24.  
bailiffs chosen, and set over the city of London 775.1.  
Barnet field. 1333. co. 1. li. 29  
battle of Faukirke. 833.20. a.  
barb river in normandy. 385.13.  
Banbery field. page.. 1320. col. 1. lin. 27.  
Baldwyn Emperour of Constantinople cometh into England. 717.32.  
Becket Thomas repenteth himself of his oath taken to the king, & is discharged thereof by the Pope. 403.80.  
Becket Tho. flying the realm, is brought back again by a contrary wind. 403.100  
Becket Thomas accused of disobedience to the king, and his goods confiscate to the kings pleasure. 403.115.  
Becket Thomas driven to an account by the king. 404.37.  
Becket Thomas forsaken of the multitude, forfeare of the kings displeasure. 404.52.  
Becket Thomas appealeth to the Court of Rome, there to be judged. 405.9.  
Becket Thomas forsaken of the byshops, and accused of treason and perjury. 405.43.  
Becket Thomas refused of every man, is only had in estimation, and honoured of the poor. 404.54. and. 406.8.  
Beranburie battle, fought between the Britaines & the Saxons. 142.56.  
Becket Thomas resigneth his Archbyshopricke to the Pope, and receiveth it again at his hands. 401.87.  
Becket Thomas sundry ways incurreth the kings displeasure. 401.98.  
Becket Thomas, requireth the keeping of Rochester castle, and the Tower of London. 401.99.  
Berured rebelleth against Ethelbaldus, and slayeth him. 189.70.  
Berured taketh upon him the kingdom of Mercia. 189.72.  
Bernulf king of Mercia, leadeth an army against Egbert king of West Saxons. 203.31.  
Bernulf and his army discomfited by Egbert. 203.39.  
Bernulf slain, and his army discomfited by the East Angles. 203.73.  
Bericus a britain, persuadeth Claudius the Emperour to make war against the Britaines. 48.61  
Beda cited. 167.2. and. 167.99. and. 168.88. and 180.90. and 185.50. and. 187.22.  
Belinus, and Brennus, sons to Mulmucius, reign iontly as kings in britain. 23.80.  
Bergion governeth Ireland, and the Orkenlis. 5.77. Beda cited. 4.82.  
Becket Thomas beginneth to show himself conformable towards agreement with the king. 413.34.  
Becket Thomas wilfully persisteth in his own opinion against the king. 413.103  
Becket Thomas through means made, is reconciled to the king of Englands favour 414.21.  
Becket Thomas returneth into England. 414.80.  
Bertwald, archbishop of canterbury departeth this life. 191.98.  
Beda cited. 211.55  
Beumount Rafe, physician to king Henry the second drowned in a tempest. 411.96.  
Belinus seizeth vpon Brennus dominions in his absence. 23.103.  
Belesham wasted by the Danes 245.61.  
Bertus sent with an army into Ireland. 185.11  
Bernicia now called Northumberland. 164.43  
Beatrice, daughter to king Edward, married to king Sithrike. 422.66.  
Beatrice poisoneth her husband, at her fathers instance. 224.86.  
Beatrice put to death for poysonyng her husband. 224.92.  
Becket Thomas Arcbyshop of Cantorburie translated. 617.7.  
Bertine church, endowed with great gifts by king Adelstane 225.108.  
Beorne succeedeth Etwold in the kingdom of Eastangles 190.55.  
Beuerley church & college builded. 186.15.  
Berosus cited. 1.99. and .2.85. and 3.13. and .3.44. and .3.108.  
Bereford battle fought by the West Saxons against the Mercians. 189.64.  
Berkley town taken, and sacked by the bishop of Constans. 318.53.  
Bedfoord battle fought against the Britaines. 142.105.  
Bellings gate in London builded. 27.110.  
Bellius castle, now called the Tower of London builded. 28.6.  
Belinus departeth this life. 28.11.  
Becket Thomas his horse tail cut of by the inhabitants of Strowde in Kent. 415.56.  
beauty of the English boyes which were brought to sell at Rome. 146.27.  
Berkamsted. 306.56.  
Becket Thomas archbishop of Cantorburie, reputed for a Saint. 449.23  
Bertwolf king of Mercia, succeedeth Wighclafe, and his chased out of his country by the Danes. 207.109.  
Becket Thomas, made Archdeacon of Cantorburie. 393 63.  
Beamfeeld castle builded. 216.20.  
Beamfield castle taken by the Englishmen. 216.22.  
Bertha daughter to Cheribret king of france, married to Ethelbert king of Kent vpon condition. 145.102  
Bernegus, ordained bishop of Sussex. 223.59  
Belesme Robert taken prisoner. 345.77.  
Beneficed persons to return into the realm within .iiii. months. 408.13.  
Becket Thomas his kin, all banished out of the king of Englands dominions. 409.85.  
Becket Thomas departeth from the Abbey of Pountney, to the Abbey of Saint Columbes. 409.96.  
Becket Thomas, refuseth to stand to the iudgement of the Popes ambassadors. 409.113.  
Becket Thomas, committed to the safe keeping of the monks of Cauntorburie. 416.15.  
Becket Thomas brought by force by monks out of his palace into the Church. 416.41.  
Becket Thomas slain, and his brains turned out. 416.100.  
Belesme Robert proclaimed a traitor. 339.69.  
Belesme Robert forsaken of the welshmen, and banished the realm. 340.16.  
Becket Thomas deprived of al his dignities and offices. 403.18.  
Becket Thomas promiseth to observe the kings laws without all exception. 403.32.  
bear Richard Abbot of Glastenburie ambassador to the Pope. 1461.20.  
Begemini castle. 439.115.  
Beda cited. 153.74. & 154.22 &. 154.35.  
Becket Thomas, his country and parentage. 401.39  
Beretgiles succeedeth Thomas, in the Byshopricke of the Eastangles. 172.47.  
Beatrice daughter to Henry the third, born at Burdeox. 703.74.  
Bensington battle, fought by Offa against Kinewulfe. 197.87.  
Beeston Castle founded by Ranulphe earl of Chester. 618.11.  
Bedfordshire wasted by the Danes. 245.71.  
Berengaria, daughter to Sanctius king of Nauarre, affianced to King Richard the first 491.56. married to king Richard the first. 493.27.  
Beeland Abbey founded. 394.28.  
Bearne earl, traytrouslye slain. 270.19.  
Belinus, general of Cassibellanes army against the romans. 39.15.  
Bearn, a judge, burnt for his cruelty. 199.30.  
Beda departeth this life. 192.92.  
Berthune, Duke of Sussex slain. 184.47.  
Bartham Antwisell knight slain. pag. 1288. col. 1. lin. 7.  
Becket Thomas his complaint to the Pope, of the king 407.8.  
Becket Thomas, made keeper of the city of Cahors. 399.39.  
Berwike taken by the Scots. 951.20. b. surrendered again. 954.52. b.  
Bedford town & Castle won. 596.34.  
Beertwell Castle delivered to Duke henry Fitzempresse. 387.116.  
Berosus cited. 4.68. &. 5.53.  
Becket Thomas elected and created archbishop of Cantorburie. 401.50.  
Belesme Robert earl of Shrewsburie, rebelleth against King henry the first. 339.55.  
Beaner town and fortress builded. 411.53.  
Beandune or Beanton battle fought by the Westsaxons against the Britaines. 155.61.  
Becket Thomas his goods and lands, seassed into the kings hands. 407.104.  
Beda cited. 113.23. &. 114.49. &. 129.69. &. 129.86. &. 145.50. &. 153.56.  
Beda sent for to the Court of Rome 193.1.  
Bearne flieth into denmark to seek reuenge against Osbright. 211.62.  
Becket Thomas, made lord chancellor of england. 395.50. &. 398.6.  
beaver Castle surrendered to King John. 595.26.  
Beauuoys bishop restored to liberty. 546.56.  
Beda cited. 154.76. &. 156.39. & 157.13. &. 163.28. & 164.10. &. 166.74.  
Benedict bishop, cometh into England with the archbishop Theodore. 178.101  
Bergion slain by Hercules in Gallia. 6.18.  
bedford Castle delivered to the Barons by William Beauchampe captain of the same. 588.96.  
Becket Thomas, disguised both in name and vesture, flieth over into Flaunder●…. 406.29.  
Bertus slain by the picts. 185.107.  
Beda, one of the sons of Port. 130.6.  
bellman and outcrier ordained in London for the sale of goods. 1834.21.  
bennet monk. 193.9.  
Berthfride earl, a Northumber. 190.67.  
Bedford town besieged and taken. 368.20.  
Beorcham. 291.29.  
Bechellouyn, or Ber in normandy. 346.8.  
beautiful women soonest slandered, and sharpest assaulted. 137.14.  
Bernwine, one of bishop Wilfrides nephews. 184.61.  
Belles knoulle in steeples with an earthquake. 408.3.  
Becket Thomas, Lord chancellor, sent ambassador into france. 398.  
Beuerley town burned. 469.60.  
Beda cited. 192.58.  
John lord Beauchamp of Holt, executed.  
Beuerstane. 271.37.  
Bellencumbre castle. 390.45.  
Beda cited. 38.76.44.19. and 50.18.  
Berking Nonrie builded. 181 21.  
Becker Thomas his authority with the king & realm. 401.43.  
John Beaufourt created Marques Dorset. 1097.30. b  
benefice inhibeted to strangers. 922.4. b.  
Beauvoisin county spoyled and burnt, by king Henry the second. 399.55.  
Thomas Beaufort created earl of Somerset. 1090.45. a.  
Walter Bentley knight, committed to the Tower. 948.40. a.  
Berwick won by the Scots. 1007.19. b. and recovered again. ibidem.  
Berwick castle won by the Scots. 1011.46. b. recovered again by the earl of Northumberland. 1012.1. a.  
Beauchampe Wylliam Lord, dieth. 758.110.  
Guy Beuchampe, earl of Warwick dieth. 854.45. a.  
Berwick won. 819.10. a. entred by the Scottes. 829.46. b.  
Bedford castle besieged and taken by Henry the third. 625.20.  
Berwick delivered to king Edward the third. 896.33. a.  
Simon Bereford knight hanged. 895.13. a.  
Berhara down. 393.2.  
Beuerley John, master to Beda. 192.110.  
Berwick fortefied. 850.35. a. betrayed to the Scots. 855 41. b.  
Bernard of Neumerch. 318.67.  
John Lord beaumond becometh French. 926.18. a  
Berwick Castle won by the Scottes. 1048.1. a. recovered again by the earl of Northumberland. 1048.20. a.  
Beaumaries built. 811.53. b.  
Beubrick archbishop of york and cardinal, dieth. 1496.46.  
Berkhamsted Castle besieged, is yielded to Lewes. 609.49.  
Thomas Beauchamp earl of Warwick made protector. 1016.2. a.  
Beche John, Abbot of Colchester executed for the supremacy. 1574.38.  
Berwick besieged by Edward the .ii. 857.20. a. 896.5. a  
Beckets sword. 826.43. b.  
Thomas Beauchamp earl of Warwick dieth. 980.34. b.  
Bernards Castle besieged and won. 1849.  
John Lord beaumond of Henalt. 877.24. a.  
benevolence demanded of the Spiritualtie & temporalty 1601.1.  
Lord beaumond discomfited in Scotland. 854.27. b.  
Beatrice countess of Prouance unjust dealings. 714 106.  
Belknap compelled to subscribe 1060.50. b.  
Benbridge doctor, archbishop of york. 1461.3.  
Byshops accursed, which aided the Barons against king Henry the third. 775.26.  
Byshops house nigh the church in Litchfeeld builded. 179.55.  
Byshops nor Abbots to be invested by the king, or any lay man. 346.14.  
Byshops nor Abbots to be deprived of their consecration, for doing homage to the king. 347.1.  
bishop of London dean to the archbishop of Cantorburie. 349.1.  
bishop of Rochester, household Chaplain to the Archbishop of canterbury. 349.2.  
Byshops through all britain forbidden to consecrate Thomas the elect of york. 349.65.  
Byshops See of Ely erected. 349.90.  
Biham Castle holden against king Henry the third. 618.35.  
Byshops of England complain to the king, of the extreme dealing of the archbishop Thomas Becket. 415.18.  
bishop of Durham made an earl. 478.67.  
Byshops See erected at Carleil. 362.82.  
Byshops that accursed king John and the realm, fled out of the realm. 566.24.  
bishop of Londons Palace builded. 33.105.  
Bigot Hugh fleeth over sea into france, after the discomfiture of Robert earl of leicester. 432.71  
bishop of salisbury murdered. pag. 1281. col. 1. lin. 16.  
bishop of Erceter being blind, sent in Ambassade to Rome. 352.5.  
Bayot Francis knight, eftsoons rebelleth. 1569.27.  
Bisi, bishop of East Angles. 179.90.  
Byshopriekes openly bought and sold for money. 330.27.  
Byshops haue none authority to judge of an Archbyshops cause. 331.53.  
Byshoprickes let out to ferme. 333.60.  
Byshops and nobility forsake Northumberland. 202.2.  
Byshops and nobility of England, enuyng one another, refuse to make an Englishman their king, and receive a stranger. 291.50.  
Bilney Thomas, bachelor of lawe, brent. 1557.40.  
Bigot Hugh, conspireth against king Henry the second. 426.113.  
Byshops dueties to care for the health of mens souls. 353.77.  
Byshops See translated from holy island, to Chester in the street. 219.51.  
bishop of Carlest bold and faithful. pag. 1123. col. 1. lin. 47. attached. pag. ibidem. col. 2. lin. 19. dieth through grief of mind. pag. 1129. col. 1. lin. 44.  
Byshops allowed of for their pomp, & not for their learning. 274.66.  
Byshops refuse simply to obey the kings laws. 403.9.  
Biham Castle yielded to king Henry the third. 618.66.  
Byshops Sees removed from less renowned, to more famous places. 303.62.  
Byshops See ordained at Dunwich. 162.60.  
bill against the clergy. pag. 1155. col. 2. lin. 36.  
bill against the clergy. pag. 1168. col. 1. lin. 48.  
Byshops and Abbots of England, not the ministers of God, but of the divell. 279.115.  
Bigod Roger, in arms against King William Rufus. 318.57.  
Bickncle John knight. 1450.17.  
Bishops forbidden to be iudges in secular causes. 198.97.  
Byshops See of Westes translated to salisbury. 188.29  
Bigod Roger made earl Marshall. 715.95.  
Byshops See of West Saxons placed at Winchester. 180.71.  
Byshops take an oath simply to obey the Kings laws. 403.69.  
bishop of Beaunoys taken prisoner. 531.59.  
Byshops shrink from the Pope for money sake. 740.18.  
Bintre William. 1463.2.  
Bigot Hugh suborned to periure himself. 365.72.  
Byshopricke of London bought 171.78.  
Bylney Arthur abjured. 1541.  
Byshoprickes under the dioces of Cantorburie. 195.10.  
birth of Henry the third. 565.61.  
Byshoprickes under the dioces of Litchfield. 195.15.  
Biligelhage. 276.53.  
Brunan bright. 226.27.  
Byshops will rather die then part from money. 740.12.22.  
Bigot Hugh, earl of norfolk, a valiant chiefteine. 367.43.  
Bigod William drowned. 357.112.  
Bigod Rafe Knight. 1448.47.  
blazing star seen, before King Edwardes death the confessor. 280.39.  
blazing star appearing, before the coming of Duke William of normandy into England. 284.5.  
Blecca, governor of lincoln converted to the faith of Christ. 162.67.  
blood raineth in the isle of Wight. 449.62.  
Blederike Duke of Cornwall slain. 154.73.  
blazing star appearing in England. 309.47.  
blackamoor, supposed to bee Badon hill. 128.65.  
Bleothgent, King of Wales. 297.26.  
Blackwell hall in London, supposed to be builded for the temple of peace. 23.30.  
Blauke Charters. 1102.20. a. 1103.17. a.  
Bluet Robert, made bishop of lincoln. 323.104.  
blazing star appeareth in England. 182.6.  
blazing star appearing, bringing famine among men, & murreys among cattle. 235.75.  
Charles earl of Bloys slain at Cressy. 934.32. b.  
blanche King Iohns niece promised in marriage to Lewes the French Kings son. 548.28.  
blanch daughter to Henry the fourth married to William Duke of Bauer. pag. 1134. col. 2. lin. 48.  
Bleugent and rival, sons to Griffin, made governors of Wales. 277.76.  
Charles de Bloys taken prisoner. 940.50. b. ransomed 947.40. b.  
Blind man restored to his sight by Augustine. 151.31.  
Bladulfe, brother to Colgerne. 132.49.  
Bladulfe slain by the Brytaines. 133.25.  
Charles De Bloys wynneth towns in britain. 916. 38. b. overcome by the earl of Northampton. 918.50. b.  
Blockhouses and bulworkes buylte along the sea cost. 1572.40.  
Charles de Bloys slain. 970.36. b.  
blazing star. pag. 1133. col. 2. lin. 32.  
blood of Hayles, brought into England. 781.100.  
blanche sent into france. 548.70.  
Blewberde a rebel. pag. 1278. col. 2. lin. 56.  
Blackney William. 1463.26.  
Blunt William Lord Montiny almost slain by the mutining soldiers at Tourney. 498.10.  
Blederike Duke of Tornewall. 154.66.  
black cross of Scotlande. 891.47. b.  
blackness yielded to the French King. 1697.54.  
Blorehatha. pag. 1295. col. 2. lin. 4.  
blanch daughter to King Edward the third born. 915.16. b.  
blazing star. 786. lin. 10. a. 854.40. a.  
Boniface archbishop of Cantorburie, departeth this life. 782.35.  
Bonifacius Archby. of Mentz reproveth certain offences in Ethelbaldus. 190.9.  
books translated out of latin into Englishe by King allured. 217.78.  
boves Hugh drowned together with a great army of men vpon the sea as they were coming into England to aid King John against the Barons. 593.65.  
Bodumni, a people in britain. 49.10.  
Bourgh Castle taken by the Scots. 433.113.  
Bosa ordained Bishop of york 182.14.  
Boniface de savoy elect archbishop of Cantorburie. 659.5.  
james Botiller created earl of Ormond. 892.14. a.  
Bouchier Thomas archbishop of Cantorburie death. 1431.38.  
Bouchier Henry earl of Essex. 1447.1.  
bows Rafe Knight. 1448.48.  
Bohun John, marrieth Margaret, sister to Hugh Lupus earl of Chester. 323.65.  
Bohun Randulfe. 323.66.  
humphrey Bohun earl of Herford dieth. 838.55. a.  
Bosworth field. pag. 1416. col. 2. lin. 56. pag. 1422. col. 1. lin. 57.  
Bonner doctor, restored to the Byshoprick of London. 1721 16.  
Boallogie slain. 1604.40.  
Bokingham John. 1463.25.  
boats might haue ben rowed in Westminster hall. 649.4  
book of Common prayer corrected. 1708.24.  
Henry Bolinbroke created earl of Derbie. 1050.5. b.  
Boulbeck Isabel countess of Oxford dieth. 714.12.  
Bouencort Peter, hanged vpon despite. 502 45  
Boucher Thomas Cardinal. 1463.13.  
Bohom. pag. 1243. col. 2. lin. 37. pag. 1244. col. 2. lin. 16.  
Bologne, and Bolognous, surrendered unto the french King. 1703.50  
Bologne besieged by Henry the seventh. 1439.41.  
John King of Boheme slain at Cressy. 934.32. b.  
Boetius Hector cited. 3.75.  
Boun humphrey, high Constable of England. 431.64.  
Bond men and women in Sussex made free. 182.86.  
Bolton, Prior of Saint bartholomew, his madness. 1531 47.  
Boune Henry earl of Herford. 552.92.  
The Lord Boinren, high admiral of France, ambassador with a train of. 1200.1505.47.  
Boune Henry earl of Herford deceasseth. 618.18.  
bows Robert knight, fighteth unfortunately. 1637.8.  
humphrey Bohun earl of Herford slain. 866.30. b.  
Both parties to be heard, before sentence be given. 271.3.  
Boniface archbishop of Cantorburie intronizated. 729.50.  
Wylliam Bohun created earl of Northampton. 900.13. b  
Henry Bolinbroke earl of Derby married. 1050.44. b.  
Boucher Thomas Knight. 1447.21.  
book of Common prayer set forth. 1640.32  
Boiac Almiramumoli king of the saracens. 486.8.  
Bodinus Cited. 1.93. and .4.80. and .4.92.  
Boucher John redeemed. 1426.15.  
Bonnehomme monks order, first seen and established in England. 782.5.  
Boseham. 277.100.  
Bourne doctor, afterward bishop of Bath, is almost slain as he preacheth. 1721.40.  
britain province lost, and the tribute ceaseth. 101.74.  
Britaines make slaughter of the Scots and picts. 101.88.  
britain without any certain governor. 102.45.  
Britaines land into France for sound preachers against Pelagius heresy. 119.50  
Britaines receive the grace of God offered in baptism. 120.31.  
britain delivered from Pelagius heresy. 119.78. and 121.47.  
Britaines assist Aurelius Ambrose, and Vter Pendragon, against Vortigernus. 122.22.  
Britaines overthrown by the Saxons at Dyorth. 142.111.  
Britaines overthrown by the Saxons at Fechanley. 143.21.  
britain divided into .vii. or 8. or .9. kingdoms. 143.66  
Britaines weakened through civil dissension. 143.93.  
Britaines constrained to withdraw into Wales. 143.98  
britain destroyed by Gurmund pitifully. 144.27.  
britain delivered wholly in possession to the Saxons. 144.29.  
britain called by the name of Hengistland, or England. 144.33.  
Britaines driven to keep the possession of three provinces in britain only. 145.10  
Britaines fly in Armorike britain to seek dwellings. 145.34.  
Britaines governed by three kings or ancients. 145.46.  
Berennus and his Norwegians put to flight by Guilthdarus king of denmark. 24.2.  
Brennus and his Norwegians arriving in Albania, are discomfited by Belinus. 24.32  
Berennus fleeth into france for succour. 24.34.  
Berennus marrieth the prince of Allobroges Seguinus daughter. 25.33.  
Berennus returneth with an army into britain. 25.52.  
Berennus and Belinus made friends by intercession of their mother. 52.60.  
Berennus and Belinus passing the seas together, coquer a great part of Gallia, Italy, and Germany. 25.72.  
Britaines fall into civil discord for the government. 75 115.  
Britaines conspire, and rebel against the romans. 76.29  
Britaines eftsoons rebel against the romans. 76.55.  
Britaines beyond Adrians wall, break through, and slay the romans. 76.84  
Britaines prepare to resist Iulius caesar. 35.27.  
Britaines ready to defend their country. 35.80.  
Britaines put to flight by the romans. 36.78.  
Britaines sand ambassadors unto caesar for peace. 36.86.  
Britaines deliver Hostagies unto caesar. 37.17.  
Britaines overthrown & chased by the romans. 38.50.  
Britaines sue the second time to caesar for peace. 38.56.  
British history, called also the new history. 38.72.  
British youth lead forth of the realm by Maximianus. 95.67.  
British youth after the death of Maximianus, withdraweth into Armorica. 97.17. & 97.84.  
British souldiers of great puissance. 97.26. &. 99.37.  
British youth lead forth by sundry, over the seas. 99.31.  
Britaines sand to Rome for aid against the Scots and picts. 100.2.  
Britaines chased out of Kent by the Saxons. 126.6.  
Britaines overthrown by the Saxons in Kent. 126.26.  
Britaines fall together by the ears among themselves. 126.39.  
Britaines repulsed by Cerdicus and his people. 126.112  
Britaines under Nathaliod discomfited by the Saxons. 127.84.  
British horsemen, put to flight by the roman horsemen. 40.99.  
Britaines, what they call a town. 42.81.  
Britaines made tributaries to the romans. 43.1.  
Britaines overthrown by the romans in a vasley near Cantorburie 43.83.  
Britaines, at the second time of the romans coming, refuse the Scottish mens aid, and are vanquished. 44.66.  
britain divided into sundry estates. 44.110.  
Britaines refuse to pay their covenanted tribute, to Augustus caesar. 46.33.  
Britaines sand ambassadors to Augustus caesar for peace. 46.63.  
British Princes offer presentes in the capitol to the roman Gods. 47.21.  
Britaines refuse to pay tribute to the romans, and make open rebellion against them. 47.55.  
britain afflicted by invasion of barbarous nations. 107.65.  
britain likely to be utterly vanquished by the Scottes and picts. 111.35.  
Britaines come against Cenwalch, King of West Saxons with an army. 176.74.  
Brute divideth britain between his three sons. 16.35.  
britain receiveth the faith of Christ. .75.1.  
britain the first of all other regions, that openly receiveth the gospel. 75.28.  
Britaines expert in magic. 2.106.  
Britaines conspire to chase the romans out of the country. 82.4.  
Bretaimous in Henaud held by Britaines. 87.99.  
britain tasteth of Dioclesians cruelty against Christians. 87.113.  
Britaines placed in a parte of france, by Constantinus. 92.65.  
britain numbered among the provinces that sent to the synod of Sardica. 94.44.  
britain in france subdued by Maximianus. 95.68.  
britain in france, to hold of the greater britain, and of the Kings thereof for ever. 95.72.  
Britaines refuse to mary with the maidens of france. 95.84. 95.84.  
Britaines imitate the roman pleasures and delicacies. 69.67.  
Britaines which inhabit about calendar Wood, set upon the romans, and are vanquished. 70.65.  
Britaines gather a new power and receive a great overthrow at the romans hands. 71.46.  
Brentford battle, fought by the Englishmen against the Danes. 255.7.  
Brightrick succeedeth Kenelwoulf in the kingdom of West Saxons. 199.72.  
Brightrick departeth this life. 200.39.  
Brightrick poisoned, as some suppose, 200.42.  
Britaines oppressed by the Scots and picts. 96.60. & 97.20  
British and Celtike language all one. 4.93.  
Brightrick King of West Saxons marrieth Ethelburga, daughter to Offa. 195.32.  
britain left desolate for lack of victual. 183.72.  
British commons twice vanquished by the nobility. 101.21.  
Britaines disdain to give their daughters in marriage to the picts. 67.53.  
Britaines discomfited & slain by the West Saxons. 130.39.  
Britaines overthrown by Wightgar and Stuff. 130.47.  
Brute Greeneshe●●d bringeth al the realm of france under his subiection. 18.37.  
Brinus converteth the West Saxons to the Christian faith. 168.115.  
Britaines cease to reign in this land. 187.65.  
Britaines vanquished & chased by King Inas. 187.100.  
Brute and Corineus, join their companies together. 13.80.  
Britaines vanquished & slain by the Englishmen. 165.19.  
Britaines covenant to find the Saxons provision of victuals 114.56.  
britain spoyled miserable by the Saxons from sea to sea. 114.66.  
Epiford, or Aglisthorpe battle against the Saxons. 115.76.  
Britaines discomfited by the Saxons, fly into the mountaines. 117.23.  
Britaines slain by treason of the Saxons. 118.22.  
Britaines slain by the Saxons at a banquet. 118.66.  
Brennus and Belinus, sons to Mulmucius, reign jointly as Kings in britain. 23.80.  
Brutes prayer before the Oracle. 12.37.  
Britaines vanquish not the Saxons, without the aid of the Scots and picts. 129.36.  
Britaines vanquished by Kenricus, King of West Saxons and chased. 142.53.  
Britaines wear houpes of yron, in steede of chains of gold. 79.48.  
Britaines paint their bodies with sundry shapes of fowls and beasts. 79.51.  
Britaines hardness in lodging and diet. 79.68.  
Britaines in old time admitted as well women as men to public government. 61.37.  
Broughton Thomas knight a man of no small power and authority in Lancashyre, bideth the Lord Louell. 1448.17. conspireth against the king 1429.42. is slain in battle. 1431.44.  
Britaines make no account of Christian religion in the Englishmen. 164.11.  
Britaines overthrown by Centwyne, King of the West Saxons. 183.  
Britaines put to flight by King John. 585.55.  
Broughe Hubert earl of Kent dieth. 705.32.  
Britaines begin a new rebellion against severus the Emperour. 80.42.  
brigants vanquished by the romans, and their country for the most parte subdued. 66.70.  
Brent folks poisoned dieth. 625.50.  
Broc Robert accursed. 417.27.  
Brocmale or Brocmael, earl or Maior of Chester. 153.91.  
Brandon Charles esquire iusteth. 1466.30. knight & captain with sir Henry guildford of the sovereign 1475.37. created Viscount Lisle. 1477.7. created Duke of suffolk. 1494.28. goeth over to the entrusts held at Paris 1496.12. & acquitteth himself at them very honourably eadem. 42. is sent into France to reduce the queen Dowager of France into England. 1497.25. marrieth her. eadem. 58. forsaketh the Court and why. 1499.39. leadeth an army into france. 1526.20. helpeth to appease an insurrection in Suffolk. 1539.46. chosen knight of thorder of Saint michael. 1558.28. suppresseth with a power the rebellion in Lincolnshire 1566.1. Godfather to king Edward the sixth. 1570.41. besiegeth Bulleyn. 1594.9 dieth. 1603.10. is praised ibidem.  
brown Antony viscont Montagu sent ambassador unto Rome. 1763.40. is Lieutenant of an army sent into France. 1767.19 knight of the garter, is sent Commissioner to Bruges. 1835.26.  
Bray Reygnold knight of the garter dieth. 1457.10. is praised. ibidem.  
Robert Brus crwoned king of Scots. 841.41. b put to flight. 842.40. a. his lands given to Englishmen. 843.3. a. accursed. 844.40. b. his second brother hanged. 844.50. b. accursed. 856.76. a. accursed again. 858.40. a.  
Brute meeteth with other trojan Progenies. 13.37.  
Britaines conspire to reject the roman bondage. 60.10.  
Brian, Nephew to Cadwallo fortifieth the city of exeter. 166.47.  
Britaines writ into france to Aetius for aid, but can get none.  
Brudus King of picts slayeth king Ecgfride. 185.28.  
Bracelets of gold hung up in high ways. 217.  
Britaines send lamentable request to Rome for aid against the Scots and picts 100.25.  
Brightwald succeedeth Theodore in the archbishop sea of Cantorburie. 187.29.  
Brute found this island inhabited. 9.33.  
Brute how he came of the trojans. 9.51.  
Brute why so name. 9.66.  
Brute slayeth his father at vnwares. 9.68. &. 10.25.  
Brute fleeth into Greece. 10.35.  
Brutes letter unto Pandrasus king of Greece. 10.72.  
Brute putteth Pandrasus and his army to flight. 11.34.  
Brute marrieth Innogen daughter to Pandrasus. 12.9.  
Brighthelmeton brent. 1494.17.  
countess of britain passeth into England. 917.19. a  
Britaines refuse to take Augustine for their archbishop. 152.10.  
Britaines discomfited by Ethelfred at Chester. 153.71.  
Britaines take part with king Henry the first against Robert Duke of normandy. 344.22.  
Duke of britain cometh into england for aid. 993.40. b. disappointed by truce 996.30. a. restored to his dukedom. 1013.56. a.  
Brightnoth, earl of Essex, withstandeth the displasing of the monks. 235.103.  
Brightnoth leadyng an army against the Danes, is slain with most of his people. 239.53.  
Britaines what countreys they inhabited in the dayes of Cadwallo. 158.108.  
Brinchilde prince of Henand, overthroweth Brute Greenishield, prince of britain. 18.42.  
Brock Robert, chaplain unto the king, inventeth conduit pipes of lead without souder. 1570.40.  
bradshaw Henry cited. 18.75.  
Britaines driven into desert places by the Scottes and picts. 101.  
Brute Greeneshield overthrown in Henaud by the prince of the country. 18.42.  
Brightwald first archbishop of Cantorburie of the Englishe nation. 187.41  
Brute consulteth with the Oracle at Leogitia. 12.31.  
Brute and his people departing out of Greece, arrive at Leogitia. 12.29.  
Brocmale defender of the monks and Priestes, fleeeth out of the field. 154.16.  
Brightwoldes vision, concerning the succession of the crown of England. 267.91.  
Britaines vanquished in a pight field by Claudius. 49.72.  
britain committed to the government of Plautius. 49.85.  
Britannicus, son to Claudius the Emperour, so surnamed. 49.84.  
Britaines neither valiant in war, neither faithful in peace. 50.40.  
British coin stamped, with the Emperour of Romes Image. 50.52.  
Britaines aclowledge to hold their kingdom of the romans. 51.43.  
Britaintes sand Ambassadors to severus the Emperour, to entreat of peace. 79.26.  
britain divided into two realms. 31.110.  
British kings names which reigned from Elidurus, to lord. 32.65. and. 32.100. and. 33.40.  
Brent Fulks taken and banished the realm. 625.34.  
Brutes line ended in britain. 22.80.  
Britaines overthrown by Cinegiscus king of the West Saxons, at Beaudune. 155 63.  
Brute and his company arrive in Afrike. 13.34  
britain, in the time of the romans government here, full of fens and Marrish ground. 79.40.  
Britaines trained to quietness and civility. 69.53.  
Edward Bruce created king of Ireland. 853.47. a. spoileth the country. 855.30. a. is slain. 856.50. a.  
britain, a city in France by whom builded. 18.51.  
britain divided into four tongues. 168.90.  
Brute commandeth this island to be called britain, and the inhabitants, Britaines. 16 27.  
Britaines lay stales to entrap the romans. 79.111  
Britaines rebel against Edwine. 163.45.  
John Brimingham created earl of Louth. 856.29. b.  
Brian Stanford Knight. pag. 1416. col. 2. lin. 42.  
britain in no part free from the roman power. 69 50.  
Bruncham Castle won by king Iohns souldiers, and razed. 584.7.  
Brute his pedegrue. 9.40.  
Brute dieth. 16.52.  
Britael, king of Demetia. 39.12.  
britain inhabited before the flood. 1.41.  
Bray Reynold knight, one of the chief of the counsel, causeless complained of. 1466.21.  
Brute and his Troians departing from France, arrive in britain. 15.34  
Duke of britain dieth. 926.7. a.  
brigants, inhabitants of Yorkeshyre. 59.25.  
britain, howe long after the flood inhabited. 2.1.  
Biez, Marshall of France, entereth Muttrel. 1594.52. cometh before Bulleyne, 1599.30. buildeth a fort near to Bullogne called Momplaisir. 1604.8. doth much mischief in the Englishe▪ pale about Calice. eadem. 14.  
Broc Ranulph, owner of Hagenet Castle. 431.49.  
British tongue to this day retaineth some smack of the greek. 3.83.  
Brute Greeneshield, the son of Ebranke, made governor of britain. 18.26.  
Brute butted at London. 16.53.  
Brecknoc Castle delivered to Prince Edward. 765.49.  
borough Hubert, captain of the Castle of dover with other, provide shipping against the french fleet. 615.41.  
Britaines not known to the romans, till Iulius Cesars time. 34.102.  
britain Richard, knight. 415.62.  
Robert Brus, earl of Carrik dieth. 840.48. a.  
British commons rise against the nobility. 101.20.  
Brutes posterity receiveth an uncurable wound. 176.79.  
Breton John, bishop of Hereford, taken prisoner by the Barons. 726.47  
Barons deal presumptuously against Henry the third. 759 70.  
Brute and Corineus arrive in france. 13.84.  
Britaines overthrown by the Saxons at the isle of Wight 131.48.  
Brimefourd. 226.27.  
brook John, Lord Cobham. 1447.20.  
Briges besieged by the welshmen. 408.40.  
Broc randal appoynted overseer of the goods and lands of the See of Cantorburie. 407.107.  
Braybroke Henry, captain of Mountsorel Castle. 612.9  
Broc Randulfe, keeper of Saltwood Castle. 415.99.  
John Breton Lord of Hereford dieth. 786.56. a.  
Britherike going forth against Wylmote with a fleet, loseth the more part of his ships by a tempest. 244.99.  
Brent folks, captain of Bedford castle spoileth S. albans. 611.26.  
Brittenden. 220.26.  
Breuse William taken prisoner and put to death. 632.26.  
britain when first called Albion. 5.45.  
Brent folks conspireth against king Henry the third 624.48.  
Bridges born down with ye. 324.25.  
Britaines put to flight by the Romans, and utterly discomfited. 65.22.  
bristol taken by Robert earl of Gloucester. 368.69.  
Britaines retained christianity from the time of the Apostles. 151.17.  
British Church differeth from the Romish, about the feast of Easter. 151.23.  
Bruydon monastery. 191.105.  
bristol Castle besieged. 763.90.  
Breuse William and his wife and children fly the realm for words the Lady Breuse spake of king John. 566.67.  
Brabanders, famous in skill & practise of war. 445.61.  
Brightwoulf King of Mercia, chased by the Danes. 206.113.  
Broc Philip, Canon of Bedford, arraigned of murder, & banished the land. 402.47.  
Bridges Agnes doth penance for feigning to be possessed by the divell. 1870.46.  
Broc Raynulfe, accursed by archbishop Thomas Becket. 409.79.  
Bray won. 1528.10.  
bristol Castle fortified by the bishop of Constans. 318.55  
Brenne John King of jerusalem cometh into England. 622.74.  
Brian, son to Robert earl of Gloucester. 379.37.  
britain dukedom obtained by Guy, son to the viscount of Touars husband to Constance Arthures mother. 555 84.  
bristol castle builded. 351.54.  
Brecknock battle, fought by the Englishmen against the welshmen. 324.36.  
Brereton captain of the adventurers slain. 1531.30.  
Breuse Lady and her son taken and sent to prison. 570.15.  
Bridgnorth castle fortified against King Henry the first. 339.59.  
Bryson Castle taken by the Englishmen. 524.23.  
Brimsbery bridge repaired. 222.5.  
Brun hugh earl of March. 560.14.  
barns Doctor burnt. 1580.4.  
Britaines overthrown by the Saxons at Bedford. 142.105.  
Briake in britain assaulted by Englishmen. pag. 1154. col. 1. lin. 20. taken. col. 2. lin. 2.  
Brennus marrieth the Prince of Norway Elsung or Elisings daughter. 23.99.  
Brendholme edmund put to death. 158.32.  
Broc Roger, seruant to Archbishop Thomas Becket. 406.29.  
Brun Hugh earl of march dieth. 729.46.  
Brecknock in wales taken. 222.18.  
britain holds furnished with French soldiers. 543.51.  
breast delivered to the Duke of britain. 1090.2. b.  
britain the less through civil dissension, of a fruitful soil, becometh a wild desert. 410.19.  
Braybroke Henry taken prisoner. 624.67.  
Bridgewater. pag. 1321. col. 1. lin. 15.  
Brute Greeneshield dieth, and is butted at york. 18.60.  
Bromierd Philip. 1463.18.  
brigants revolt from the romans to Venutius. 58.95.  
Brute encountered by Giauntes in britain. 15.74.  
britain at the first creation, was part of the continent. 1.28.  
britain Britonant. 916.44. b.  
Duke of britain cometh into England. 924.46. a.  
Britons brene the town of plymouth. pag. 1140. col. 2. lin. 28. would haue landed at Dartmouth. pag. 1142. col. 1. lin. 1. their cruelty. lin. 29.  
battle of traveling. 1780.40  
Thomas of Brotherton born. 835.45. b.  
Brute searcheth this land from one end to another. 15.68.  
Bridge of London begun to be made of ston. 566.84.  
Duke of britain dieth. 916.7. a.  
Brightrick put to death. 260.44.  
Nicholas Brembre executed. 1071.37. b.  
Brent march. pag. 1321. col. 1. lin. 14.  
Duke of britain aideth Henry Duke of Lancaster. 1105.12.  
bristol Castle. 371.21.  
Bromeley town. 277.14.  
Bricennamere. 222.19.  
britain wasted by the Constable. 993.33. b.  
britain of the Samothei called first Samothea. 2.76.  
Breause William, his crafty dealing with the welshmen. 439.103.  
Brandon Henry son to Charles Duke of suffolk by the french queen Created earl of lincoln. 1526.13  
British monks and Priestes slain by Edelfred. 154.10.  
Brighthelme succeedeth Alfin in the Archbyshoprick of Cantorburie. 233.82.  
Bridgnorth Castle surrendered to the King. 396.13.  
Broughty crag won by the Lord Clinton. 1630.17. besieged in vain by Monsieur de chapel. 1635. won by Monsieur de Chermes. 1702.  
Bulleyne Thomas Knight sent ambassador into France. 1506.26.  
Bulleyne Thomas, treasurer of the kings house, created Viscont Rochefort. 1536.19.  
Butler peers created earl of Ossory. 1550.15.  
Bulleyne Anne, daughter to the earl of Wylshyre, is created Marchionesse of Penbrok. 1558.33. goeth with the king to Calice. ead. 44. is married to the king 1559.33. is crwoned queen. 1560.50. is committed to the Tower. 1565.5. is beheaded, and her speech before. 1565.18.  
Bussey Roger. 391.21.  
Bussey Iordaine. 391.22.  
Burthred succeedeth Bertwolf in the kingdom of Mercia, and marrieth Ethelswida, sister to Ethelwolfus. 207.110.  
Burialles found of late upon Ashdone in Essex. 256.1.  
Burcher Peter his manifold madness, desperate deeds, and shameful death. 1869.44.  
Bulgarie, in old time called Mesia. 103.31  
Bunghey Castle, made plain with the ground. 445.22.  
Buly king of Powsey in Wales 122.58.  
Burthred constrained to forsake his country, goeth to Rome, and there dieth. 212.24.  
Bunghey castle. 436.5.  
Bury Abbey, spoyled by the Danes. 249.75.  
Buren Count at the siege of Muttrel. 1594.45.  
Burthred king of Mercia, expulsed out of his kingdom by the Danes. 218.89.  
Buckinghamshyre wasted by the Danes. 245.71.  
burning fevers reigning in England. 314.26.  
Bunduica, look Voadicia.  
Buckingham Castles builded. 221.45.  
Burgenild, daughter to king Kenvulf of Mercia. 205.40.  
Bullenberg assaulted by chastilion, and valiantly defended. 1640.40.  
Buying and selling of men in England prohibited. 341.34.  
Bulmer Wylliam knight. 1448.46.  
Philip Duke of Burgoigne, marrieth the earl of Flanders daughter. 976.45. b.  
Buckenburne Robert attainted 1425.45.  
duchess of bourbon taken prisoner. 979.20. a  
buck John attainted. 1425.51.  
Burwham. 1463.24.  
Boyham castle won. 1529.35.  
The Burse built. 1836.30. proclaimed by Herought & trumpeter, the royal Exchange. 1857.44.  
bulls against breakers of statutes. 1098.1. b  
bullock Martin hanged. 1862.13.  
Robert Burnel bishop of Bathe 791.58. a.  
Burthred king of Mercia, marrieth king Ethelwolfus daughter. 206.9.  
Burgh Hubert married to Margaret the king of Scotlands sister. 619.73.  
Burdee. pag. 1381. col. 1. lin. 14.  
Bulleyne Thomas, Viscont Rochefort created earl of Wylshyre. 1553.10.  
Burton vpon Trent. 583.64.  
Bulmer John knight put to death. 1570.10.  
Bulleyne besieged. 1595.8. yielded. 1796.40.  
bulls from the Pope against Wicliffe. 1008.20. b.  
Burgoigne spared for money. 965.49. a.  
A Bull from Rome hanged on the bishop of Londons gate. 1852.27.  
Burdiaur yielded to the French pag. 1285. col. 2. lin. 14.  
Burials of traitors and felous permitted. 874.40. a.  
Bury abbey spoyled. 885.20. b.  
Bu●… yris slain by Hercules in Egypt. 5.106.  
Burgh Hubert created earl of Kent. 630.103.  
Simon Burleis life and erecution. 1072.16. a.  
Burgh Hubert appoynted warden of the Marches betwixt England and Wales. 551.110.  
Brumpton Wylli. of Burford, attainted. 1425.55.  
Bulmer Wylliam knight, discomfiteth the Lord Hume. 1487.34.   

C.  
Castles in England commanded to be razed. 389.63.  
Castles suffered to stand contratrarie to covenant. 392.59.  
Cartbridge Castle upon Seuerne builded. 216.75.  
Carausius slayeth Bassianus the King. 78.58.  
Carausius a britain getteth together a great army of Britaines, to expel the romans out of britain. 78.64.  
Cadwallo slain, and his huge army vanquished. 165.19.  
Cadwalloes Image set up for a terror. 165.26  
Cadwallo beginneth to ●… eygne over britain. 165.81.  
Cadwallo vanquished by Edwine, fleeth into Scotlande, Ireland and Armorike britain. 166.37.  
Cadwallo departeth this life. 167.  
Cadwalloes body enclosed in an Image of brass, and set over Ludgate in London. 167.41.  
Caerlton, now called Gloucester. 51.53.  
Cangi, now the inhabitants of Denbighshyre in Wales. 54.7.  
Cangi, or Denbighshyre men vanquished by the romans. 54.16.  
Camulodunum peopled with bands of old souldiers. 54.38.  
Camulodunum, where it standeth. 54.49. & 55.15.  
Cadwallan Prince of Wales traytrously slain. 453.25.  
Cadwalline, look Cadwallo.  
Cadwallo, King of Britaynes, rebelleth against Edwyne. 163.45.  
cruelty of Cadwallo & Penda in their victory over the Northumbers. 164.1.  
carry castle. 368.75.  
Cadwallo slayeth both the kings of Northumberland. 164.58  
Cadwallo born to the destruction of the Englishmen. 164.97.  
Camuisse Richard, governor of cypress, falieth sick and dieth. 494.28.  
Camuille Gerard, deprived of the Sheriswike of Lincolnshire. 495.48. & 517.15. arraigned for receiving of theeues. 517.67.  
Caratacus and his power discomfited by the romans. 56.7.  
Caratacus wife and daughter taken prisoners by the romans. 56.19.  
Caratacus delivered to the romans, by Cartemandua queen of the brigants. 56.23.  
Cartemandua, queen of the brigants, delivereth Caratacus to the romans. 56.23.  
Caratacus greatly renowned in Italy and at Rom●…. 56.28  
Caratacus Oration to Clandius the Emperour. 56.54.  
Caius Trebonius, look Trebonius.  
Cassibellane, and his Britaines fly from the romans. 42.31.  
cadwalader constrained to forsake his country for want of vitteil. 183.70.  
cadwalader traueileth to Rome, and there dieth. 183.81.  
Camalodunum city taken. 49.74.  
Caerguent, or Winchester builded. 19.3.  
Caen in Normandy besieged by Henry the .5. pag. 1187. col. 2. lin. 41. won. pag. 1188. col. 1. lin. 40. Cain castle yielded. pag. ibidem. col. 2. lin. 23 peopled with Englishe. pag. 1189. col. 2. lin. 28.  
Castles and Fortresses builded in Scotland by the romans. 69.95.  
Castle of Pomfret delivered to Roger de Lacy Constable of Chester. 546.12.  
Cambrey elect bishop taken prisoner by the French. 546.44.  
Cambrey elect bishop restored to liberty. 546.54.  
Cancorburie, or Kaerkyn builded. 19.2.  
Careticus or Caretius, made King of britain. 143.83.  
Cameletum Castle, where it stood. 54.64.  
Caermalet, look Cameletum.  
Camulodunum mistaken for Cameletum. 54.68.  
Camudolon all one city with Camulodunum. 55.6.  
Camulodunum supposed by some to bee Duncastre or Pontfret. 55.10.  
Caratacus his famed and fortune. 55.27.  
Caratacus fortifieth a place of defence against the romans. 55.40.  
Caius Plautius, look Plautius.  
Cataratacus, son to Cynobellinus vanquished. 49.6.  
Catuellani, a people in britain. 49.11.  
Calphurnius the roman Lieutenant, and his army slain. 76.90.  
Campheius Laurence cardinal ambassador from Rome made bishop of lincoln. 1504.23.  
Careticus besieged in Cicester, escapeth into Wales. 144.26.  
Carta de Foresta confirmed by Henry the third. 626.50.  
Captaines names of great famed in the dayes of King Henry the second. 32.  
Catharin wife to Perkin warbeck taken. 1450.44.  
Catharin daughter to ferdinand king of Hispaine married Prince Arthur. 1455.34. lay with Prince Arthur the night of her marriage. ●●dem. 1455.58. married to Henry the eight. 1465.7. is crwoned queen. eadem. 44. accusing the cardinal appealeth to the Pope. 1552. 4. is not called queen but princess Dowager. 1559. 50. is diuorsed. 1560.40. procureth a curse against the king and realm, and therfore her court is broken. 1561.30. writeth a letter unto the king. 1564.1. dieth. eadem. 12.  
Careticus departeth this life. 156.81.  
Causey made through the fens, to the isle of Elye. 779.66.  
Cambridge Thomas clerk, present at the murdering of Archbishop Thomas Becket 416.95.  
Cadwallo becometh sole king of the Britaines. 145.50.  
Cardinal Somercot an Englishe man dieth. 701.16.  
Castle, Balon won by the french king. 547.12.  
Castle of Chinon surrendered to King John. 547.33.  
Carpwald, ionne to Redwald, beareth only the name of king of the Eastangles. 159.16.  
Cambridge and huntingdon Counties, granted to david, brother to king Wylliam of Scotland. 427.29  
can Robert, a monk of Cisteaur order. 406.77.  
Caerlier, now called Leicester, builded. 19.57.  
Caligula Emperour of Rome, prepareth an army to go into britain. 47.66.  
Caligula spoileth the Ocean. 48.14.  
Caligula requireth to haue a triumph for conquering the Oceane, & is denied. 48.28.  
Caerbran, now called the city of Bathe 19.24  
Calice besieged by king Edward the third. 935.54. b. yielded to him. 943.21. b  
Cardinals sent to Caleis to entreat of peace. 942.17. b. procure a truice for a year. 943.44. a. 945.1. b.  
Cador earl of cornwall, slayeth Cheldrike. 133.28.  
Cador rescueth Howel in Scotland. 133.38.  
Carpwald, king of Eastangles, receiveth the Christian faith 162.23.  
Cantorburie besieged, betrayed, and spoyled by the Danes 246.3.  
canterbury better peopled them London. 246.32  
Cassibellane submitteth himself to caesar. 42.114  
Cassibellane commanded not to endamage Mandubratius. 43.3.  
Cassibellane sighteth with caesar and Androgeus, and is overthrown. 44.4.  
Cassibellane put to a yearly tribute. 44.15.  
Cassibellane dieth. 44.95.  
Cassibellane not brother, but son to lord. 44.99.  
Carleil repaired and peopled. 322.73.  
Carleil castle builded. 322.77  
Cambridgeshire mens valiancy against the Danes. 245.39.  
Castles thrown down by the kings commandment. 395.78.  
Cardinals sent to treat of peace. 813.21. b. gather money. ibidem  
Cardigan castle won by the welshmen. 408.40.  
Cassibellane, brother to lord, admitted king of britain. 34 16.  
Cantorburie citizens, buy peace of the Danes for money. 244.115.  
Canons regular placed at Caerleil. 362.87.  
cards, Dice, or tables, forbidden. 466.28.  
catherine●, daughter unto Henry the seventh, born and dieth. 1451.56.  
Carew John Knight, attendeth on the Archduke unto the court. 1459.28.  
Catigernus, brother to king Vortimer, and Horsus fight a cumbat, and either slayeth other. 116.2.  
Caen and the castle won by chastilion. 1824.50.  
Caerlud, the name of London. 33.115.  
Cadwan prepareth an army against Ethelferd king of Northumberland. 156.91.  
cardinal of Tusculane sent by the Pope to king John, to take away the interdiction of the realm. 582.80. he deposeth the Abbot of Westminster. 582.90. he calleth a convocation of the clergy. 582.106.  
cardinal leaveth to K. Iohns side against the Prelates of England, for the restitution of their losses. 583.12  
cardinal presumeth too much vpon his authority. 583. 53. he appointeth unmeet men to the Church. 583.58  
Cahors city recovered by the Englishmen. 399.36.  
Calne, a manor belonging to king Edward. 235.109. and .136.20.  
Cartile city, by whom & when builded. 18.70.  
Caerleon city, now called Chester, by whom builded. 18.75.  
Cardinals sent from the Pope, to treat of peace. 962.16. a.  
Colloshill in Warwickeshyre. pag. 1295. col. 1. lin. 22.  
Cairleon Ar Wiske builded. 27.94.  
sir Hugh Calurleys valiantness. 1008.52. a. 1013. 30. b.  
Cane in Normandy taken by king Henry the first. 344.14.  
Calidonians by ambushes snap up the romans. 80.5.  
Calidonians conclude a league with the romans. 80.21.  
Carew Gawen Knight rebellyng, is taken. 1727.58. is set at liberty. 1763.24.  
Cobham Lord with his son sir Wylliam Cobham, delivered out of the Tower. 1734.41.  
Calphurnius removed from the Lieutenantship of britain. 77.8.  
Cause it moved the lords to conspire against king John 587.7. and 587.89.  
Catching of fish with nets taught. 182.71  
Castles delivered to the keeping of Wylliam earl of Albemarle, by king John. 596.47.  
Calaice besieged. 1770.30. is yielded. 1771.50.  
carry Henry knight, Lord of Honnesdon, carried the order of the Garter unto Charles the nienth, the French king. 1834.36. warden of the East Marches, and governor of berwick, discomfited Leonard Dacres, & his complices. 1841.40.  
cadwalader succeedeth his father Cadwallo, in the kingdom of britain. 183.51  
Cardigan, and Carmardyn towns in reales. pa. 1414 col. 2. lin. 2.  
Camelgaret a welsh bishop, taken prisoner by the Danes, and ransomed. 221.20.  
cardinal, archbishop of Cantorburie, sent to the queen in sanctuary for her second son. pag. 1367. col. 1. lin. 14.  
Carew Peter knight, conspireth with the Duke of suffolk. 1727.53. fleeth beyond the seas. ead. 58.  
Causes why geoffrey archbishop of york was deprived. 549.2.  
Castleford. pag. 1311. col. 1. lin. 26.  
Cassels in Ireland, ordained an Archbyshopricke. 386.32.  
Carton cited. 266.7.  
castles won by the Scottes 855.47. b.  
canterbury college in Oxford founded. 1003.50. a.  
Cassibellanes dominion where it lay by likelihood. 41.39.  
Cassibellane made general of the Britaines against the romans. 41.46.  
Carausius made king of the Britaines. 81.55.  
Carausius slain in the field by Alectus. 81.89.  
Cantorburie destroyed by the Danes. 206.113.  
edmond earl of Cambridge married Isabel, daughter to the king of spain. 992.4. a.  
cardinal of Piergort, travaileth to make peace. 958.23. a.  
Castles delivered to the keeping of Fouks de Brent by king.  
Caen Abbey in Normandy builded. 315.91.  
Caen won by the Englishmen. 930.50. a  
Cadwane king of north-wales. 154.67.  
geoffrey lord Charmey, discomfited at Calais. 944.30. b. is taken prisoner there 945. 4. a.  
Camber, second son to Brute 16.33.  
Cambria allotted to Camber, now called Wales. 16.40  
The Carricke burnt. 1476.36.  
Cay doctor, cited. 2.76. and 3.8. and .3.94. and .4.2. and 4.47.  
Cartimandua, refuseth her husband Venutius, and marrieth Vellocatus. 58.82.  
Cartimandua delivered from her enemies by the romans 58.106.  
Camulodunum taken by the Britaines, and sacked. 63.91.  
Castalio Balthasar knight, installed for the Duke of Vrbice. 1461.45.  
Caerleil city and castle taken by the Scottes. 366.68.  
cardinal Cualo cometh over into England to king John. 600.55. he excommunicateth Lewes the French kings son by name. 600.61.  
Caerleil city recovered from the Scottes. 397.3.  
Castles names given by king Richard the first, to his brother John. 475.38.  
Carpwald slain by an ethnic. 162.38.  
Cause why the French king warred against the Britaines. 562.52.  
Caergrant, now called Cambridge. 30.59.  
Casinare Marques of Randealme, ambassador from the Emperour. 1458.40.  
carry George, son to the lord Hunsdon, made knight. 1846 45. his letter of challenge to the lord Fleming, with his answer, and sir George his reply. 1848.29.  
Castle Galiard besieged and delivered to the French king 557.19.  
Calice haven in vain attempted to be destroyed. 1526.11.  
Caxtons Chronicle cited. 24.41. and .30.48.  
Cambridge possessed by the Danes. 212.38  
Cambridge town builded. 30.47. and .30.72.  
Castle of maidens in Albania builded. 18.13.  
cardiff castle in Wales. 346.18.  
Cardinal Gualo. 592.3.  
Chatoau Valyard besieged. pag. 1198. col. 2. lin. 45.  
Cardinals revenues in England seized into the kings hands. 929.43. a.  
Cantorburie the head city of the kingdom of Kent. 147.69.  
Cassander usurpeth the kingdom of macedon. 29.93  
Castles fortified by king John. 601.25.  
Caius Volusenus, look Volusenus.  
Calater wood in Scotland. 24.29.  
Calphurmus Agricola, sent Lieutenant into britain. 76.74.  
cardiff castle builded. 351.55.  
Castle built nigh to cried Abbey, called Huberts folly. 632.21.  
capitol of Rome saved by the noise of Ganders. 26.66.  
Cambridge burned by the Danes. 245.60.  
Castle Chinon and Sawmer. 542.23.  
Castle and city of Angiers delivered to the Duke of britain. 542.27.  
The cardinal of Saint Andrewes imprisoned. 1589. 4. is delivered out of prison, and dasheth the marriage between Prince Edward, & mary the scottish queen 1591.55.  
Carew, the Baron of Carew slain. 1478.22.  
Causes which moved caesar to make war on the Britaines. 34.103.  
cardinal Hispanus. 844.13. b.  
Cambridge university when founded, and by whom. 28.78.  
Carewe Nicholas knight, knight of the Garter, master of the kings house beheaded 1571.17. the speech which he used at his execution. ibidem.  
Caen besieged and yielded to the French. pag. 1276. col. 2 lin. 2.  
Castles won by the bishop of Durisme. 832.20. a.  
Caxton cited. 122.9.  
Calice in old time called Icius Portus. 35.14.  
Caircone castle fortified against king Henry the first. 339.60.  
Caradoc Lancarnanensis, in what time he lived. 394.46.  
Caleis inhabited with Englishmen. 943.35. a.  
Carow edmund knight. 1450 41.  
Caboto Sebastian discovereth Moscouia. 1714.26.  
Chateau Galiard castle in normandy, builded. 539.53.  
Cambridgshire annexed to the Sea of Ely. 349.94.  
Catesby william attainted. 1415.46.  
Cantorburie burned with casual fire. 191.90.  
Candida Casa, now Whiterne 192.27.  
Causes which moved Duke William of normandy, to assay the conquering of England. 285.81.  
Caleis besieged by the Duke of Burgoigne. pag. 1259. col. 2 lin. 15. he breaketh up his siege. 1260. col. 1. lin. 53.  
Caen castle repaired. 359.59.  
Canutus and Harold, sons to king Swanus of denmark, sent into England with a navy. 300.25.  
Canutus & Harold with their army put to flight by king William, escape to their ships. 301.18.  
Causey made through the fens of the isle of Ely. 306.101.  
Cardinals appoynted to treat of peace. 991.12. b.  
Cambrey besieged by king Edward the third. 904.55. a.  
captain Hanson. pag. 1304. col. 1. lin. 15. beheaded. col. 2. lin. 13.  
Cairbadon, now called the city of Bathe 21.97.  
Captaines flourishing in the dayes of Richard the first. 541.53.  
cardinal of Saint Prarede dealeth al for money. 1023.14. b.  
Cardinals come into England to treat of peace. 901.53. b.  
Caernaruan burned. 810.19. b.  
Cadsant isle. 901.23. b.  
Cataractone town. 170.54.  
Caerbranke city, now called york, by whom builded. 18.10.  
Canute Prudan, marrieth Githa, daughter to Osgote Clappa. 268.1.  
Carausius commanded to bee slain, escapeth. 83.19.  
Cadwan elected king of the Britaines. 156.75.  
carlisle besieged. 853.48. b.  
Cenwalch or Chenwald succeedeth his father Cinegiscus in the kingdom of West Saxons. 171.  
Cenwalch putteth away his wife, & receiveth her again. 171.44.  
Celwalch driven out of his country, flieth to the Eastangles. 171.46.  
Cenwalch receiveth the Christian faith. 171.53.  
Cenwalch recovereth his kingdom. 171.58.  
Cedda a virtuous Priest, sent to preach the gospel to the East Saxons. 174.23.  
Cedda ordained bishop of the East Saxons. 174.37.  
Cedda born in Northumberland. 174.103.  
Cenwalch king of west Saxons, departeth this life. 180.63.  
Centwine succeedeth Escuinus in the kingdom of the west Saxons. 180 88.  
Celiestline Abbey in ireland builded. 208.203.  
Ceolwolfe expulsed his kingdom by Bernwolfe. 205.72  
Ceorlus, succeedeth his kinsman Wibbas in the kingdom of Mercia. 153.9.  
Ceolred, son to king Ethelred. 189.10.  
Ceolred succeedeth Kenred in the kingdom of Mercia. 189.47.  
Coelred dieth, and is buried at Litchfield. 189.48.  
Ceadwalla entereth Kent with a army, & is put to flight by the Kentishmen. 186.64.  
Ceadwalla succeedeth Centwine in the kingdom of the west Saxons. 183.100.  
Ceolwolfe succeedeth his Nephew kenelm, in the kingdom of Mercia. 205.70.  
Cerdicus governeth the West partes of britain as king. 127.9.  
Cerdicus doth homage & fealty unto K. Arthur. 137.78.  
Cedda dieth in Lestinghem monastery. 175.28.  
Chesshyre wasted by the welshmen. 381.41.  
Cerdiceore, supposed to be Yermouth in norfolk. 126.108.  
Certicestshore. 130.46.  
Ceolwolfe dieth. 196.11.  
Cealtide synod. 199.11.  
Celling William. 1463.11.  
Cedferth, bishop of Donwich. 195.14.  
Cedwallo, look Cadwallo.  
Ceorle earl. 207.11.  
caesar cited. 3.49. &. 3.62. and 4.77. &. 5.62.  
Ceowuif departeth this life. 155.43.  
Celtica kingdom what countries in contained. 1.101.  
Cerdicus a Saxon arriveth with a power in britain. 126.103.  
Chesshyre a great part, destroyed by Norway Pirates. 238 40.  
Ceadda ordained Archbishop of york. 177.71.  
Ceadda removed from the see of york. 178.69.  
Ceadda, made bishop of Mercia. 179.47.  
Ceadda departeth this life. 179.61.  
Ceadda, brother to Cedda, governeth Lestinghem monastery. 175.29.  
Ceadwalla banished out of his own country. 184.20.  
Ceadwalla returneth with an army into his own country 184.34.  
Ceadwalla baptized at Rome, and there dieth. 185.4.  
Ceadwalla voweth unto God. 184.52.  
Ceoluolf, succeedeth Osrick in the kingdom of Northumberland. 190.83.  
Ceoluolf renounceth his kingdom, and becometh a monk. 190.87.  
Cedda, and his .iii. brethren all Priestes. 175.32.  
Cheuling succeedeth Kenricus his father in the kingdom of the west Saxons. 142.85.  
Ceaulinus, look Chauling.  
Cerdicus, beginneth the kingdom of the West Saxons. 127.10.  
Cenulfe, ordained bishop of Dorchester. 223.60.  
Centwine maketh war vpon the Britaines, & overthroweth them. 183.44.  
Cellach, second Bishop of Mercia. 176.19.  
Cenwalch vanquished by Wolsihere, and his country spoyled. 176.86.  
Celricus, or Ceolrick, Nephew to Cheuling reigneth over the West Saxons. 145.63.  
Celtike and British language al one. 4.93.  
Celby Abbey in Yorkeshyre builded. 315.90.  
Cewolfe succeedeth Burthred in the kingdom of Mercia. 218.95.  
Cearlus, K. of Mercia. 162.1.  
caesar, look Iulius caesar.  
Ceouulf, or Ceoloulph beginneth his reign over the west Saxons. 152.72.  
Certicestshore, called in old time Nazaleoy. 131.18.  
certain Gentlemen of mean calling, appoynted to govern the roman army in britain. 77.12.  
Charter of agreement between King Henry the second of England, and william of Scotland. 440.51.  
Charter of agreement between King Henry the second of England, and Roderike king of Connagh. 442.11.  
Christian blood no dearer to the Pope then the blood of Infidels. 739.90.  
Chester besieged by the Saxons. 153.65.  
Charles earl of flanders, murdered traytrously by his own people. 360.64.  
Churches are the Popes to defend, and not to rob and spoil. 741.68.  
Christian religion in britain restored. 125.48.  
Chester see, removed to Durham. 241.25.  
Children not begotten in lawful matrimony, to bee no heires. 198.103.  
Chealred, king of Mercia. 187 103.  
Chirchedune Adam, shamefully whipped about Poicters. 446.72.  
Church goods laid out to gauge to help the Pope with money. 633.20.  
Charter of King William, granted to the city of London. 316.94.  
chief Iustice words against the clergy. 824.30. a.  
Charles the fift Emperour arriveth at dover. 1509.20. seemed not much to delight in pastime. 1509.54. wynneth cardinal Wolsey by rich rewards & large promises. eadem. 30. cometh eftsons into England. 1520 20. is Knight of the Garter and setteth in his own stall at Windsor. eadem. 35. entereth into league with king Henry. eadem. 55.  
Charles King of france, sendeth an erroneous book into England. 199.47.  
Chichester city consumed with fire. 465.35.  
Charles Simplex, King of france, marrieth Egditha, daughter to King Edward. 223.11.  
Chester city builded. 58.5. &. 73.77.  
Chorthmond, slayeth Aldred, murderer of King Ethelbert 201.69.  
Chesterfield battle, fought by the Lord Henry, against the Barons. 777.16.  
Chester city besieged by the Danes, and taken. 216.42.  
Chester city left by the Danes. 216.47.  
Chitrey castle burnt. 385.39.  
Chalus Cheuerell, besieged, and taken by King richard the first. 539.88.  
Chester made a principality. 1097.20. b.  
Chifi William hanged for robbing of pilgrims. 484.31.  
chantries al committed to the kings disposition. 1604.55.  
Chester city by whom builded 18.75. and. 18.82.  
Chester city repaired by Liel. 18.74.  
Chester city builded before Brutes coming into this land. 18.77.  
Christes church in Cantorburie repaired. 320.67.  
Church of England fore grieved, and bereaved of her wealth. 321.6.  
Churchmen of England complain of king Wylliam Rufus to the Pope. 321.11.  
Chereburg in Normandy. 321 73.  
Chester Wylliam knight, his worthy works. 1714.40.  
Calthrop John his worthy works. 1714.40.  
cheek John knight his book against rebellion inserted. 1677.  
Children four living, and in good likyng, born at one burden. 1872.12  
Cheyney Henry knight, is made Lord Cheney of Toddington. 1862.55.  
Christerne king of denmark, cometh into England. 1525.56. returneth. ead. 20.  
Charles earl of Charoloys. pag. 1317. col. 2. lin. 6 married Margaret-sister to Edward the fourth. pag. 1318. col. 2. lin. 21. Duke of Borgongne. pag. 1318. col. 2. lin. 3.  
Charles bastard of Henry Duke of Somerset, Lord Herbert, captain of the rearward, in the voyage to Turwin. 1478.51.  
Tholmeley Roger knight, is one of the kings Executors. 1611.50. is excepted out of the general pardons, why. 1722.1.  
Charles doctor, counselor to Prince Arthur; and after bishop of Hereford. 1456.58.  
The still Christmas. 1536.28.  
The chapel of our Lady in Westminster Abbey built. 1457.40.  
Cheuling, son to Kenricus, king of West Saxons. 142 55.  
Charles, Bastard of Henry Duke of Somerset, created earl of Worcester. 1494 31.  
Chierburghe yielded to the French. pag. 1277. col. 1 lin. 16.  
Chabor Wylliam, Lord admiral of France, made knight of the Garter. 1559.11.  
Chester city repaired, fortified, and enlarged. 222.9.  
Christin, mother to Edgar Edeling, professeth herself a nun in Scotland. 298.75.  
Chippingnorton by Cotfold. pag. 1306. col. 1. lin. 10.  
Charter of king Iohns submission to the Pope. 576.12.  
Channel cast from Torksey, to lincoln. 359.11.  
christ our saviour born. 46 7.  
Cherburgh delivered to the Englishmen. 1009.58. b.  
Chinon taken by force of assault by the French king. 562.39.  
Charles the Emperour marrieth Isabel daughter to the king of Portugal. 1537.20.  
chancery court instituted. 303.52.  
Charles the nienth, the French king, is knight of the Garter. 1834.36.  
Christian faith received by the Englishmen. 148.17  
Chesterby Philip, a knight of Lindesey, admonisheth king Henry the second of his evil l●… fe. 422.21.  
Christes Church in Cantorburie, erected, and restored. 150 33.  
Chartley castle founded by Ranulph earl of Chester. 618 11.  
Chichester made a Byshoppes See. 309.64.  
Churches builded in Northumberland. 168.80.  
Church lands to be free from all tributes and services regal. 207.39.  
Church goods stolen, to be restored. 149.33.  
Children to be baptized with three dippinges into fair water. 420.101  
Children to be baptized by any person, where danger of death is feared. 420.105.  
Charter of king Henry the first. 586.66.  
Free chapels all given unto the king. 1634.8.  
Christian religion in britain decayeth. 119.21.  
Cheyney Frances knight. 1450.18.  
Chertsey abbey in Southerie builded. 181.19  
Chateau de Leire rendered to the English. pag. 1234. col. 2. lin. 47.  
Charteries taken from the Englishe. pag. 1249. col. 1. lin. 24.  
Charles the great his spear, sent to king Adelstane. 227.20.  
chantries all given unto the king. 1634.8.  
Charters granted by Henry the third, are canceled by him. 629.16.  
Charterhouse monk apprehended at Cambridge. 657.77.  
Charing cross builded. 800.3. a.  
Charles the fifth king of France dieth. 1020.15. b.  
Charles the great, and Offa, reconciled. 195.36.  
Charles the .9. King of france dieth, his obsequies kept. 1870.40.  
Chamber John a rebel. 1434.135. is hanged. 1434.20.  
Charles French King. pag. 1412. col. 2. lin. 26.  
Chandew a lord of britain created earl of Bathe 1426.35.  
Charleton Richard attainted. 1425.42.  
Charles the .8. King of France, maketh war on Fraunces Duke of britain. 1431. desireth King henry to aid him or to be menter. ibidem. overthrown by the power of britain in battle. 1433.45. marrieth the heir of britain. 1437.10. redeemeth peace of King Henry the seventh. 1440.10.  
Church of S. Peter at Westminster builded. 75.36.  
Church of S. Peter in Cornhill builded. 75.49.  
Cheyney John knight sent into britain. 1434.10.  
John Lord Chandos slain. 981.1. a.  
Christianus, a bishop of the Danes. 302.22.  
Charles bastard son to Henry Duke of Somerset earl of Worcester sent into France in Ambassade with a train of above. 400.1506.23.  
John Cheyney condenmed. 1097.54. a.  
Christopher Vrswide. pag. 1400. col. 1. line. 56. col. 2. lin. 8. pag. 1407. col. 2. lin. 54. pag. 1408. col. 1. lin. 6.  
child crucified by the Iewes at Norwich. 381.11.  
Christians beheaded by the saracens at Acres. 501.26.  
Chiorburgh besieged by the English. pag. 1192. col. 1. lin. 42. yielded col. 2. lin. 24.  
Cheldrike King of saxony, arryueth in Scotland with an army. 132.54.  
Cheldrike, discomfited and chased with his army of Saxons. 132.74.  
Charles the fift Emperour dieth. 1785.58.  
Charugage what it is. 549.2.  
Church of paul in London dedicated. 768.27.  
challenge of the Duke of Orliaunce. pa. 1141. col. 2. lin. 1.  
Church goods sold towards payment of King Richard the first his ransom. 512.47.  
Chipnham battle, fought between the Englishmen and Danes with equal victory. 212.67.  
Chester made a Byshops See. 309.65.  
Chester city won by the West Saxons. 204.32.  
Chipnham. 207.25.  
Cham allotted unto Affrica. 1.77.  
Christians honoured and cherished by Constantinus. 91.90.  
Charnelles Hugh knight. 595.30.  
Cheuling departeth into exile, and there dieth. 146.59.  
Chester Abbey builded. 336.13.  
cheap of things. 900.40. a.  
Cheldrike pursued by the Britaines, and slain. 133.30.  
Charles the French kings brother married to Lady Beatrix. 715.2.  
geoffrey Charney taken prisoner in Britain. 919.27. a.  
chick hatched with four feet 351.43.  
Chichester, chief city of the kingdom of the south Saxons. 125.85.  
Cypriotes standard taken in the field by the Englishmen, and sent to Saint Edmondes shrine. 492.36.  
Cypriotes submit themselves to king Richard the first. 493.24.  
Cisteaux order charged with payment towards the ransom of king Richard the first. 512.56. refuse gifts offered by the Emperour. 526.8.  
Cirencester, now called Cicester. 144.5.  
Cirester besieged by Gurmundus, and taken. 144.11.  
civil contention in Kent for the kingdom. 187.36.  
Cirencester battle, fought between Penda and Quichelme. 169.31  
Cicester castle razed by the friends of king Henry the third. 611.68.  
city of London assigned to the custody of the Constable of the Tower of London. 74.81.  
Cinegiscus departeth this life. 171.35.  
Citizens of London served in the hall at coronation. 1120. col. 1. lin. 32.  
circuits appointed for Iustices itinerantes. 443.53.  
civil dissension breeding in England against king John. 586.32.  
Cicely duchess of york, mother unto Edward the fourth, dieth. 1445.1.  
Cinuise queen. 175.59.  
Citizens of London accursed by the Pope. 596.74.  
civilis sent into britain to rule the provinces there. 104.68.  
civil warres in britain .li. yeeres. 22.99.  
civil war in britain between Constantinus, and Mordreds sons. 138.17.  
Cied Wylliam knight, lord Burleigh, made Lord Treasurer of England. 1864.8.  
city of London payeth to Henry the third for a fine, three thousand marks. 739.2.  
Cinegiscus succeedeth Do●… ulf in the kingdom of West Saxons. 155.51.  
Cinegiscus receiveth his son Richelinus, to reign ioinetly with him in his kingdom 155.57.  
Cimbil, brother to Cedda. 175 20.  
Cicile second daughter to Edward the fourth. pag. 1356. col. 1. lin. 39. pag. 1413. col. 1. lin. 33.  
cicily sister to the king of Sweden, commethurto England, and is delivered of a son, called Edwardus Fortunatus. 1835.4. returneth into Sweden. 1836.16.  
Citizens of Cantorburie slain in a fray. 270.95.  
Citizens of London are granted to pass tosle free through out an England. 628.94.  
Citizens of London fined, for aiding king Lewes. 628.107.  
Cingetorir, out of the kings of Kent, vanquished, and taken prisoner by the Romans 42.108.  
Citizens of Winchester serve in the kytchen at King Richard the first his coronation. 519.18.  
Cissa, son to Ella, succeedeth his father in the kingdom of South Saxons. 130.53  
Cinewulfus, look Kinewulfe.  
Citizens of London serve in the Butterie, at King Richard the first his coronation. 519. 14. the wealthiest cast into prison in Windsor castle. 774.10. obtain pardon of the king. 774.43. and .775 63.  
civil discord among the Britaines for the government. 75.115.  
Cipriotes slain like beasts by the Englishmen. 492.32  
Cimbeline, look Kymbeline.  
Cinegiscus receiveth the faith of christ. 169.5.  
civil warres decayeth the force of britain. 101.36  
Cisteaur order first begun. 333 86.  
Cisteaur Abbey founded. 333.91.  
Cimburgh, daughter to Penda, married to Alchfride. 173.31.  
Cities, towns, & Trees, overthrown by wind. 199.63  
Cities & towns defaced by sudden fire. 196.21.  
Clifford Robert knight, sent by the rebelles, to the duchess of Burgegne. 1442. believeth Perken to be the Duke of york. ibidem. returneth home, and cometh unto the king. 1443.48.  
Lionel Duke of Clarence, marrieth the Duke of Millans daughter. 974.51. b.  
The clergy complained of in the lower house. 1553.10.  
Clothes forbidden by the states of the low countreys, to be transported thither out of England. 1833.35. the mart of them transferred unto Embden ead. 45.  
Claudius the Emperour arriveth at Porchester in britain, and there fighting with the Britaines, is put to the worse. 50.57.  
Claudius the Emperor driven back to his ships by Aruiragus. 50.72  
Claudiocestria, now Gloucester, and why so called. 51.52.  
Cleneland wasted by the Scots. 306.116.  
clear Matthew, sheriff of Kent. 497.28.  
clear Richard earl of Gloucester dieth. 800.60.  
Clotenus, king of cornwall. 22.89.  
Cloth workers strangers. 900.43. b.  
Cleander setteth on the roman souldiers, to complain on Perhennis. 77.34  
Cleberie castle taken, and destroyed. 396.10  
Bertrain de Cleaquin discomfiteth the Englishmen. 990.16. b.  
Gilbert de clear, earl of gloucester dieth. 815.17. a.  
Gilbert de clear, earl of Gloucester slain. 852.55. b.  
Clinton geoffrey accused of treason. 361.75.  
Clarenbald, elect Abbot of S. Augustines in Cantorburie. 415.77.  
Clodius Albinus, appoynted Lieutenant of Britain. 77.71  
Clodius Albinus chooseth forth a great power of Britaines to transport over into france. 77.78.  
Clodius Albinus encountereth with severus the Emperour in france, & is slain. 78.7.  
clerk William attainted. 1425.48.  
Clifford Henry knight earl of Cumberland 1536.17.  
The clergy proud in apparel and licentious in life. 1504.45.  
clergy deny to grant a subsidy. 823.45. a. they are excluded from the Kings protection. 823.53. b. received again. 824.40. a.  
Sir John clerk slain. 1013.10. a.  
clergy out of order, and full of unseemly enormities. 330.30.  
Clun river. 55.62.  
Clippers of money punished. 788.47. b.  
clergy denieth to grant a subsidy. 991.4. b.  
Cloaricus, a mountain in Wales. 117.56.  
claims at the Coronation of king Henry the fourth. 1116 46. a.  
Chilterne Woods, and country. 245.18.  
William Clinton created earl of huntingdon. 900.13. b.  
Clide river. 70.1.  
clergy men, punishable before a temporal judge, for killing the Kings Deere. 442.103.  
clergy men, to be convented, and punished by a temporal judge, as well as the levy. 442.110.  
Claudianus the Poet cited. 106.63.  
Claudius the Emperour cometh into britain. 49.69.  
Clusium in Italy besieged by Brennus & Beinus. 25.80.  
The Clergy to bee released of the praemunire, give the king 100000 .li. 1556.32.  
Clerkes not suffered to come over into the realm, without an oath. 418.27.  
Claudius Emperour of Rome, sendeth an army into britain. 48.62.  
cloaks short, brought to be used in England. 471.90.  
Clipestone. 516.82.  
Roger Lord Clifford taken. 790.30. b.  
Cnute overmatched by King Edmond. 257.1.  
Cnute and King Edmond, agree to part the land between them. 257.24.  
Cnute refuseth to combat with King Edmond. 257.32.  
Cnute concludeth a league and truce with King Edmond upon conditions. 257.80.  
Cnute received for absolute king of all England. 257.100.  
Cnute taketh upon him the whole rule over the realm of England. 258.65.  
Canute, look Cnute.  
Cnute seeketh occasions, to rid himself of such traitors as had betrayed other unto him. 260.14.  
Cnute passeth over into denmark with an army against the vandals. 260.75.  
Cnute returneth again into England. 261.4.  
Cnute passeth over with an army into Denmark, against the Swedeners. 261.11.  
Cnute with his army overthrown by the Swedeners 261.13.  
Cnute goeth to Rome, to visit the burialles of Peter and paul. 261.57.  
Cnute dieth at Shafteburie, and lieth buried at Winchester. 261.71.  
Cnute, the myghtiest Prince that ever reigned in England. 262.1.  
Cnute withdraweth from London into the isle of Shepie, and there wintereth. 253.75.  
Cnute ordained King of England at Southampton. 254.11.  
Cnute besiegeth London, and is repulsed. 254.19.  
Cnute and king Edmond Ironside, try their right in a combat at the isle of Oldney. 256.59.  
Cnute offereth his crown to S, Edmond. 250.50.  
Cnute, a great benefactor to S. Edmond. 250.35.  
Cnutes endenour to establish himself in the kingdom of England. 250.33.  
Cnute setteth his crown vpon the head of the Image of the crucifix. 262.58.  
Cnute son to Swanus, elected to succeed in his fathers dominions. 250.3.  
Cnutes cruelty against the English pledges. 250.75.  
Cnute returneth into England with an army. 251.78.  
Cnutes pride, in commanding the sea not to slow. 262 29.  
Cnute constrained to forsake this realm, flieth into Denmark. 250.69.  
Cneus Trebellius, look Trebellius.  
Cnuto, son to Sueno king of Danes, sent with an army into England against K. William. 308.25.  
Cnute marrieth Emma, widow to king Egelredus. 259 47.  
Cnutes issue. 262.74.  
Commissioners sent from the Pope into England. 304.52.  
Contention between the Archbyshops of Cantorburie and york, for the superiority. 305.22.  
Constantinus, son to Cador, beginneth to rule over britain. 138.3.  
Constantinus appoynted king by Arthur, and crwoned. 138.10.  
Cornelius Tacitus what time he wrote. 58.36.  
Cogidune, a king of the Britaines. 58.33.  
Courtehuse Robert departeth this life. 362.115.  
Courtehuse Robert pineth away vpon grief and displeasure. 363.11.  
Copa, a counterfeit physician, poisoneth Aurelius Ambrose. 123.57.  
Conran king of Scottes, marrieth Alda, sister to Vter Pendragon. 132.17.  
Corgh kingdom in Ireland, given unto two Irish lords 450.9.  
Combat between Arthure, and certain Giauntes in france. 133.70.  
continual victories are a provocation to manfulnesse, and contrarswyse. 375.94.  
Chorea Gigantum, otherwise called Stonehenge. 129.32.  
Constantinus ruled by the virtuous counsel, and admonitions of his mother helen the Empresse. 94.4.  
Colchester town walled by helen the Empresse. 94.9.  
contrariety among writers, concerning the warres between the Britaines and Saxons. 125.13.  
Connah country, where it lieth, and the nature thereof. 420.37.  
Collections made for the christians in the East partes, and for maintenance of the warres there, against the miscreants. 409.20.  
Combat fought between henry of Essex, and Robert de Mountfort. 397.59.  
Conditions of agreement, between king Henry the second, and his sons. 438.48.  
Constantius forsaketh heal, and is constrained to marry Theodora. 89.30.  
Constantius and Galerius Maximianus, created Emperours together 89.32.  
Constantius falleth sick, and dieth. 89.75.  
Constantius setteth the crown upon his son Constantinus head. 89 87  
Constantius policy, to discern true Christians from false. 89.109.  
Constantinus, son to Constantius, crwoned, and proclaimed Emperour. 89.87. and .90.43.  
Constantinus begotten vpon a British woman, and born in britain. 90.64.  
Constantinus created Emperour in britain. 90.66.  
Constantinus escapeth unto his father in britain. 89.79. and .90.77.  
Constantinus for his noble acts achieved, surnamed the great. 90.65.  
Constantinus hougheth post horses, for fear of pursuing. 90.71.  
Constantinus requested to come into Italy to subdue Marentius. 91.3.  
Constantinus marrieth Fausta, daughter to Maximinianus. 91.7.  
Constantia, sister to Constantinus, married to Licinius. 91 62.  
Constantinus leadeth an army into italy against Maxentius, and slayeth him. 91.70  
Constantinus getteth the whole Empire under his subiection. 91.84.  
Constantinus king of Scots, conspireth with the welshmen against king Adelstane. 225.16.  
Constantinus and his Scottes subdued by king Adelstane. 225.21.  
Constantinus restored to his kingdom, acknowledgeth to hold the same of the king of England. 225.27.  
Constantinus king of Scottes slain. 226.74.  
Constantinus arriveth at Totnes in devonshire with an army. 108.51.  
Constantinus crwoned king of great britain. 108.69.  
Constantius, son to king Constantinus, made a monk. 109.6.  
Constantinus traitorously slain by a Pict. 109.9  
Constantius the monk, son to Constantinus, created king of britain. 109.58.  
Constantius the king murdered. 109.96.  
Cornelius Tacitus cited. 73.19.  
Coilus, son to Marius, made king of britain. 73.83.  
Colcheste in Effex builded. 74.10.  
Coilus brought up among the romans at Rome. 73.85.  
Coilus dieth. 74.15.  
Cordilla, youngest daughter to Leir, married to Aganippus one of the Princes of France 19.113.  
Cordilla, youngest daughter to Leir, admitted queen of britain. 20.67.  
Constans, son to Constantinus, shorne a monk. 98.34.  
Constans made partaker of the Empire, with his father Constantinus. 98.35.  
Constans sent into spain with an army. 98.38  
Colman ordained bishop of Northumbers. 177.8  
Colman returneth into Scotland. 177.25.  
controversy about shaving Priestes crownes & beards. 177.16.  
Coilus sendeth ambassadors unto Constantius to conclude peace with him. 88.68  
Compromise touching possessions betwixt Richard the first, and Philip king of france. 538.32.  
Constance sister to king Lewes of france, married to Eustace Duke of normandy. 372.63.  
Constantinus king of Scots, persuaded to aid the Britaines against the Saxons. 120.10.  
Contention between the Archbyshops of Cantorburie and york, about setting the kings crown upon his head. 360.50.  
Commotion raised by earl Godwyn, and his adherents against king Edward. 271.50.  
Couentrey Abbey spoyled. 380 62.  
coin in England changed. 453.111.  
Constantius sent against Constantinus into france with an army. 98.69.  
Constantinus slain in france. 98.71.  
counsel holden at Oxford. 251.48.  
Constantius marrieth helen daughter to Coilus king of britain. 88.70.  
Commendable protestation, & worthy of Christians. 468.69.  
Counterfeiters of Christ apprehended and executed. 620.8.  
conspiracy moved by the nobility of England, against king Stephan. 367.34.  
Counterfeit miracles of the monks against Priests, for their houses. 235.112.  
Courtney William Lord Courtney son unto Edward earl of devonshire. 1450.40.  
Courtney William knight. 1450.42.  
The Cornish men rebel. 1446. 5. are overthrown at Blackheath. 1447. rebel again with Perkin warbeck. 1449.50. dissolve their power. 1450.50. are sore vexed by commissioners. 1451.1.  
comet seen going backward in the firmament. 351.45.  
Courtney William Lord Courtney and son to the earl of Denonshire marrieth Ratharin daughter to Edward the fourthe committed to the tower. 1457.30.  
Courtney Henry Marques of exeter cometh with a great power against the rebels of the North. 1568.14. Lord Steward of England at the arreignment of the Lord Dercy & Hussey. 1570. 5. is condemned of treason. 1572.10. is executed. ibidem.  
Courtney Edward earl of devonshire succoureth Excester and is hurt. 1450.40. & 47.  
colony sent to inhabit the Ardes in Ireland. 1864.35.  
Conanus, look Aurelius Conanus.  
Combat at Westmin. 1016.45. a.  
Constable Robert Knight putto death. 1570.10.  
Combat for land appointed, but not fought, and the manner therof. 1858.52.  
Counterfeyters of the Virgin Mary, and of Mary Magdalen, apprehended and condemned. 620.27.  
Cobham William Knight his prowess. 1640.30.  
colleges all given unto the king. 1634.8.  
conspiracy made by Kineard, against Kinelwulf. 198.3.  
conrad Emperour. 262.1.  
Commons submit themselves to King Henry the third. 614.63.  
Constantinus a britain chosen Emperour. 98.4.  
Copsius made governor over the Northumbers. 312.17.  
Copsius slain by Osulf. 312.25.  
Contention between Thur●… an Abbot of Glastenburie, & the monks of that house. 313.1.  
Constantinus Pagonatus, Emperour. 183.54.  
Cornwall edmond knight sent into britain. 1434.10.  
Contibald james Ambassador from Maxumlian Duke of Burgoine. 1438.45.  
comet appeareth. 739.46.  
Comius kept as prisoner by the Britaines, set at liberty. 36.91.  
Colchester castle surrendered to Lewes. 610.35.  
coin of Copper the value embased. 1709.10.  
Comius, governor of Artois sent by caesar into britain. 35.37.  
Cornhill mistaken for Thorney. 75.51.  
Contention betwixt the archbishop of Cantorburie & the earl of Kent. 637.1.  
Colchester castle besieged and won by King John. 598.24.  
Constance refuseth her husband and maryeth a new. 547.41.  
convocation at Powles. pag. 1155. col 1. lin. 12.  
Coilus dieth. 88.72.  
Commotion raised by Roger action. pag. 1166. col. 2. lin. 34.  
conspiracy moved by bishop Odo, against King William Rufus. 318.28.  
Couentrie Abbey, by whom builded. 277.15.  
Conyers Roger knight, made captain of the Tower of Durham. 449.47.  
Colesey taken and spoyled by the Danes. 244.35.  
controversy between the Priestes and monks ended by miracles. 236.34.  
Constantinus deceasseth at Nicomedia in Asia. 94.23.  
corn blasted and burnt up by lightning. 270 7.  
Colchester supposed to bee in old time Cannilodunum. 54.55. & .74.  
coin throughout the realm, broken or slit. 363.112.  
conspiracy moved by the kings of Scotland and Wales, against king Adelstane. 225.18.  
Conan Meridock, made king of britain in france. 95.71.  
Conan Meridock sendeth into great britain for wives for his people. 95.87.  
covetous practise of Carausius to enritche himself. 83.4.  
Courtchuse William, son to Duke Robert, made earl of flanders. 360.68.  
Courtchuse William, earl of Faunders, dieth of a wound. 361.33.  
contracts without witness concerning marriage, may be denied. 341.18.  
Constantius beginneth his reign over britain. 89.5.  
Constantinus the son of Constantius, born. 89.15.  
Constantius his birth and nobility. 89.  
conspiracy of the Britaines to reject the roman bondage. 60.10.  
Constantinus gathereth an army, and passeth over into france therwith. 98.23.  
conspiracy against Elidurus by his brethren. 31.83.  
Contention between two brethren, earl Harold, & earl Tostie. 278.75.  
counsel holden at Oxford by the lords that take parte which King Henry the third. 610.28.  
coal Moore battle against the Saxons. 116.16.  
Corineus, captain of a trojan offspring. 13.75.  
Corineus & Brute join their companies together. 13.80.  
Corineus and Brute arrive in france. 13.84.  
Corineus wrestieth which Gogmagog. 15.83.  
Commissioners sent from the Parliament to king Richard the second. 1113.24. a.  
Constable John knight. 1448.49.  
Collect devised in honour of archbishop Thomas Becket. 425 25.  
Courtney Walter. 1450.34.  
Contention between anselm archbishop of Cantorburie, and Thomas the elect of york. 348.11.  
The college of Iesus founded. 1462.52.  
A college erected at Ipswich. 1533.54.  
coin of copper embased. 1818.10. called all in. eadem. 31.  
coin forteine all except the french & Flemish crownes forbidden. 1816.7.  
coin new made. 1816.38.  
Counstance mother to Arthur. 543.40.  
Constance committeth Arthur her son to the trust of the French King. 543.47.  
Coronation of King John. 544.76.  
Courtney Edward son to Henry Marques of Excester set at liberty. 1720.45. made earl of devonshire. 1721.1. is committed to the tower. 1734.36. delivered out of the tower, & committed to the sure keepin on Sir Thomas Eresham. 1755.8. is set at liberty, and obtaineth licence to pass the seas where he dieth. 1763.30. is described and his frowarde fortune. ibidem.  
counsel holden at Oxford by the archbishop of Cantorburie. 620.2.  
Comentarius Alexander a divine preacher to King John 569.8. his opinions in matters of Religion, and according to the authority of the Pope in temporal possessions. 569.33.  
John common murdered by Robert Brus. 841.43. b.  
Compton Henry knight made Lord of Compton in the Hole. 1862.54.  
Constances city won by the Frenchmen, and recovered again. 351.60.  
Cono, the Popes Legate in france. 351.115.  
conspirators against king William Rufus in the North, suddenly surprised. 329.3.  
Coffins of Gold and silver, full of dead mens bones. 327.35  
Couragiousnes of king William Rufus, declared in his dealing towards Helias. 329.93.  
Commodus, Emperour of Rome. 76.82.  
Condhere, seruant to Oswyn, slain. 170.56.  
Contention for superiority between Henry bishop of Winchester Legate, & Theobald archbishop of Cantorburie Primate of england. 378.59.  
Cornwall given to Corineus. 15.98.  
Cornelius Tacitus cited. 45.44. &. 46.34. &. 53.42. and 58.30.  
Collingham William a valiant Gentleman of Sussex & enemy to the Frenchmen. 601.7.  
Constantinus brother to Aldroenus King of little britain sent with an army into britain. 102.39.  
Constance wife to Prince Eustace, sent home with her dowry. 388.72.  
college of Saint Michael in Cambridge founded. 872.26. a.  
Cornelius Tacitus cited. 113.  
Cowchete won by the Lord Talbot. pag. 1267. col. 2. lin. 22.  
Couentrey church joined to the Sea of Chester. 336.3.  
college of Fodringey. 1445.5.  
counsel holden at Westminster by Hubert Arcybyshop of canterbury, concerning ecclesiastical matters. 549.17.  
cold Winter. 551.65.  
Constantinus, born in Bythynia. 88.90.  
Congreshall Lord Congreshall captain of Perkin Warbeckes gard. 1441.33.  
Conan meridock, Duke of Cornwall. 93.34.  
Constantinus first peopled Armorica with Britaines. 97.8  
Constantia Posthumia, wife to Gracianus the Emperour. 97.43.  
college of brazen Nose in Oxford founded. 1463.22.  
Cordilla slayeth herself. 20.86.  
Cogheshal Raufe cited. 560.2.  
Contention between the Byshops and monks of Cantorburie about the Election of an archbishop. 561.84.  
Coggeshall Abbey in Esser, founded. 394.27.  
Coiff Edwines heathen bishop. 161.39.  
Cornishmen subdued by king Adelstane. 226.94.  
Cornishmen rid quiter out of Exeter. 226.98.  
Confederates with Henry the son, invade the dominious of King Henry the .ii. 427.56.  
Counsels holden, concerning the restitution of secular Priests to their colleges, and the removing of monks. 235.108.  
Constans slain at Vienna by treason. 98.81.  
Constantinus Capronimos, Emperour. 197.79.  
convocation at Powles. pag. 1166. col. 1. lin. 36.  
The college of Christes church in Oxford erected. 1533 54.  
Composition betwixt henry the fourth and his brother. 630.58.  
Couentrey made free of tolle and custom. 277.21.  
conspiracy moved by Robert earl of Northumberland, against King William Rufus. 325.104.  
Coilus earl of Colchester beginneth to rule over britain. 88.52.  
Constantinus the great, his sword sent to king Adelslane. 227.17.  
Confederacie of noble men against Henry the .iii. 750.50.  
Common laws of the realm, instituted. 274.96.  
Cowling castle assaulted. 1727 40.  
Communication betwixt the French King & king John. 546.70.  
cover few instituted. 299.17.  
Constantinus slain, and butted at Stonhenge. 138.33.  
Constantinus reprehended for his tyranny. 138.69.  
cords Lord cords a French man Lieutenant of picardy aideth the rebels in flanders. 1435.10. besiegeth Newport. 1436.50. his gredie desire of Calice. cadem. 20.  
Colgrime, look Colgerne.  
Colgerne escapeth into germany for aid. 132.  
Ingeram Lord Coucy created earl of Bedford. 971.23. a  
Composition of the Romaines with the Gaules for their liberty. 27.6.  
Conan Duke of britain, departeth this life. 410.8.  
Colwolphus possesseth part of Mercia by grant of the Danes. 215.70.  
Coursye castle taken by Henry the fift. pa. 1190. col. 1. li. 2.  
Hugh Courtney earl of devonshire killeth the Frenchmen. 904.15. a.  
conspiracy against Henry the fourth. pag. 1126 col. 1. lin. 5. disclosed by the earl of Rutland. pag. 1127. col. 1. lin. 1. conspiracy again. pag. 1134. col. 1. lin. 8.  
Combat fought between king Edmond Ironside, and King Cnute. 256.59.  
Conquest of Ireland taken in hand by the Englishmen. 418.34.  
Cornishmen, a remnant of the old Britaines. 203.11.  
Cornishmen subdued by the west Sarons. 203.12.  
Corbert Richard knight sent into britain. 1434.10.  
Cottesholde sheep transported into spain. pag. 1317. col. 1. lin. 47.  
Coronation of King Henry the iiii. proclaimed. 1116.40. a.  
conspiracy against King Richard the second. 1091.40. b. detected. 1092.5. a.  
Combat appoynted at Couentrey. 1100.57. a.  
jane de Courtney married to the earl of Saint Pawle. 1016.11. b.  
Colgerne King of Saxons in the North, overthrown by Arthur. 132.30.  
Combat at Westminster. 1047 56. b.  
Cottesholde. pag. 1320. col. 1. lin. 1.  
Courtney archbishop of Cantorburie in displeasure. 1048 15. b.  
council at Brussels. 905.40. a  
council at Villefort. 910.12. a.  
Walter bishop of Couentrey imprisoned. 847.30. a.  
Court of chivalry. 1103.1. b  
counsellors removed from the King. 1070.5. b.  
counsellors committed to prison. 1070.21. b.  
conspiracy moved by Robert earl of Gloucester, with many of the nobility, against king Stephan. 368.57.  
John Lord Cobham condemned. 1097.54. a  
Commissioners from flanders rejected. 1040.1. b.  
William Courtney Archbishop of Cantorburie. 1038.21. b.  
John Copland taketh the Scottish king. 940.4. a. rewarded for the same. 940.2. b.  
Thomas Corbrige made archbishop of york. 835.1. b. dieth. 840.37. a.  
Couentrey the queens harborough. pag. 1299. col. 1. lin. 16.  
Commissioners for peace met at Arras. 915.40. b.  
Reinald Lord Cobham condemned. 1098.11. a.  
could prophet right served. 1038.40. b.  
Coldingham Abbey. 185.70.  
Colingborne beheaded. pag. 1406. col. 1. lin. 10.  
colleges in Oxford founded. 884.47. a.  
Coquid river. 241.32.  
Colgerne slain by the Brytaines. 133.25.  
cock broken. pag. 1371. col. 2. lin. 58.  
coin amended. 789.47. a.  
Constable of france his offer to Edward the fourth. pag. 1348. col. 2. li. 18.  
countess of Oxford prysoned. pag. 1142. col. 2. lin. 15.  
conquer won. pag. 1213. col. 2. lin. 3.  
Constantines citizen of London executed. 620.17  
Conan duke of britain seizeth the city of Nauntes into his hands. 398.36  
conspiracy of the Nobles against Archigallo. 31.4  
colleges al committed to the kings disposition. 1604.54  
Combat concluded to be fought 533.74. it breaketh of again.  
Corselles castle won and razed. 533.15  
coin enhanced. 1537.30  
Coilus governor of Colchester, cometh against king Asclepiodotus with an army 82.62.  
Cor●… e castle. 236.48  
Corphes gate. 337.1  
Coleuille Philip rebelleth against king Stephen. 393.21  
Corinbratus, look Gurguntus  
controversy arising between king Henry the first, & Archbishop anselm. 338.26  
conspiracy made by Robert Belesme earl of Shrewsbury against king Henry the first. 339.56  
Constance duchess of Lanc. death. 1084.31. b  
Confirmation of charters by Henry the third. 649.62  
Corman sent to preach the gospel in northumberland. 167.77.  
Corman returneth, having taken small effect. 167.87  
Connach in Ireland, ordained an Arehbishopricke. 386.33  
Crown entailed unto the heires of henry the fourth. pag. 1125. col. 1. lin. 40.  
Common council called. pag. 1290. col. 2. lin. 4.  
council of Constance. pag. 1170. col. 2. lin. 50.  
Combat fought between Catigernus and Horsus. 116.2  
controversies betwit prelates of the church. 725.70  
council at Stamford. 1080.1. b.  
Commodus envieth the renown of Calphurnius. 77 4.  
Cobre. 201.51  
Commotion at Norwich. pag. 1272. col. 1. lin. 39.  
edmond earl of cornwall death. 836.16. a  
Commotion begun at york. pag. 1319. col. 1. lin. 21.  
Courteney Archbishop of canterbury purchaseth bulls to get money. 1086.40. b.  
Colgerne a Saton cometh over into britain with a power. 129.57  
Carlot queen of France. pag. 1316. col. 1. lin. 25.  
conspiracy against king Richard the second. 1091.20. b  
coins changed. pag. 1161. col. 1. lin. 23.  
Concubines of Ed. iiii. pag. 1375. col. 2. lin. 30.  
Cordilla taken prisoner, & laid in ward. 20.83  
Cornwall assigned to Theomantius. 34.41  
conspiracy practised against Cheuling king of Westsaxons. 145.56  
coin altered to the better. 398.16.  
conspiracy against Ethelwolfus, for placing his wife under a cloth of estate. 207.68  
coin new. pag. 1316. col. 1. lin. 3.  
Couentree. pag. 1329. col. 2. lin. 11.  
Constantius sent over into britain with an army. 88.65  
cronwell Thomas late seruant to the Cardiaall, is admitted into the kings service. 1554.25. made Master of the rolls. 1563.11. Secretary to the king, and master of the rolls, is made lord keeper of the privy seal. 1563.20. is created Lord cromwell. ead. 24. is made general under the king over al the spirituality. ead. 26 commandeth the Pater noster, the Aue, the creed, and the ten commandments to be taught in English. ead. 40. made knight of the Garter. 1570.28. the persuader of the suppression & pullyng down of all houses of religion and Pilgrimages. 1570.24. created earl of Essex, and Lord great chamberlain of England. 1578. 47. is attainted, and put to death. eadem. 27. the prayer pronounced by him at his death. ibidem. is described. 1579.20.  
Croftes james knight arraigned. 1755. set at liberty. 1763. is joined with the lord Gray in the charge of the Lieutenant general of the army before lithe. 1804.20.  
Cranmer Thomas the kings chapleyne, and ambassador to the Pope, made archbishop of Canterbury. 1559.55. dissolveth by sentence the marriage between the king and Katherine his brothers widow 1560.40. is Godfather to the Lady Elizabeth the kings daughter. 1561  
Croker John knight. 1450.43.  
Crida begynner of the kingdom of Mercee. 143  
crispin William taken prisoner. 345.27  
Creation of Dukes. pag. 1170 col. 1. lin. 26. of earls. pag. 1199. col. 2. lin. 7.  
Crowland Abbey builded. 197 16.  
Creation of States. pag. 1386 col. 2. lin. 53.  
Crosbyes place. 1379. col. 1. lin. 27.  
cruelty of Scots. 820.1. a.  
Crekenfourd battle, fought between the Britaines and Saxons. 126.4  
Cremensis johannes a Legate sent into England. 359.86  
Cremensis johannes extreme against incontinency in others, is himself taken in bed with a strumpet. 359.97.  
Cremensis johannes defamed getteth him back to Rome without effect. 360.3  
cruelty of the Scots toward the inhabitants of Northumberland. 368.34  
cruelty of the Britaines in the time of their victory. 64.33.  
Crucifix overthrown by thunder and lightnyng. 3.22.3  
Croftes Richard knight, counsellor to prince Arthur. 1456 52.  
Creations. pag. 1313. col. 1. lin. 31.  
Creyford battle, look Crekenfourd.  
Creation of Noblemen. 1050.53. a.  
Cramner Thomas Archbish. of Canterbury, one of the executours to king Henry the eight. 1661.30. is attainted 1723.40. disputeth openly at Oxford. 1735.14. is condemned for heresy, disgraded, recanteth, and repenpenteth, yet is burnt. 1765.30.  
Croftes james knight captein of Haddington is commended. 1640.26.  
Cranmer Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury, godfather to Edward son to Henry the eight. 1570.39  
crispin William taken prisoner. 356.5  
Cruel dealing of the Scots towards the Englishe men. 307.10.  
Crispus brother to the Emperour Claudius. 89.24  
cruelty of Tostie toward his brother Haroldes servants. 278.84.  
Crimes objected to the earl of Northumberland by the Duke of Lancaster. 1037.50. a.  
Crossing bringeth sight of divels, and driveth them also away. 228.  
Cranmers castle besieged and razed. 387.51.  
cried Abbey brent by Henry the third. 632.3.  
Creation of noble men. 1157. col. 2. lin. 50.  
Cressenor Thomas. 1443.38.  
Crykelade. 220.24.  
cruelty of the Danes exercised at Cantorburie. 246.10.  
Hugh Cressinghans pride. 829.13. a.  
Creation. pag. 1268. col. 2. lin. 33. pag. 1270. col. 1. lin. 14. pag. 1286. col. 1. lin. 10.  
cross erected for an ensign of victory. 164.111.  
cross with a Crucifix seen in the air. 469.74.  
cross whereon Christ suffered, found out at jerusalem, by helen the Empresse. 91.115.  
Crosses of blood fall from heaven. 200.8.  
Crida King of Mercia, dieth. 145.87.  
Creation of earls by king John. 545.37.  
Cridiorus King of Albania. 39.9.  
Crouch haven in Ireland. 419.50.  
Cuthred leadeth an army against Ethelbaldus King of Mercia. 193.83.  
Cuthred falleth sick and dieth. 193.99.  
Cumbra earl, cruelly put to death. 194.3.  
cuthbert advanced to the byshopricke of Lindesferne. 185.35.  
Cumberland wasted and spoyled by the Englishmen. 228.4.  
Cumberland given to the Scots, to hold the same by fealty, of the kings of England. 228.13.  
custom of saying prayers at the shutting of doors and windows, begun in England. 298.32.  
custom to rak up the fire, and to ring curfue in england, instituted. 299.7.  
Cumberland recovered from the Scots. 397.3.  
Cumin Robert sent with an army against the northern rebels. 299.37.  
Cumin Robert and his people slain by the rebelles in the North. 299.65.  
Cumdagins and Margan divide britain between them 20.94.  
Siger de Curtrey put to death. 903.9. a.  
Cumdagius vanquisheth and slayeth his cousin Margan. 21.24.  
Cumdagins becometh sole ruler of britain. 21.33.  
Cutha brother to Cheuting, overthroweth the Britaines at Bedford. 142.103.  
custom of the Saxons to seek new habitations. 112.35.  
Cunedagius and Margan rebel against Cordilla. 20.81.  
Cumberland given by free grant to the Scots. 367.10.  
Cumbald, archbishop of york 201.58.  
customs of best Churches most to be followed. 149.23  
Curson Robert, a man excellently learned, made a cardinal. 783.  
custom of the Kings of England, to offer their crownes to S. Edmond. 250.53.  
Cuneueshore in Sussex. 125.58.  
Cumberland wasted and destroyed by the Englishmen. 307.2.  
Curcy John, Lord chief Iustice of Ireland. 448.8.  
Cumdagius dieth, and is butted at Troynouant. 21.39.  
Cutwyn slain, and his Englishmen chased by the Brytaines. 143.19.  
Cunecester, called also Chester in the street. 241.20.  
Cumbresourg Abbey builded. 172.39.  
Curthuze Robert, founder of Newcastle. 311.6.  
Cutwine, brother to Ceauline, King of West Saxons. 184.7.  
Cuthred King of West Saxons 189.62. &. 193.41.  
Cunburg. 201.41.  
Curcy Robert, slain. 367.46.  
Curtana the Kings sword. 1119. col. 2. lin. 10.  
Curcy John Lord of Vluester. 552.55.  
Curtayling of horses forbidden. 198.111.  
Curson Robert captain of Guisnes a espy in flanders. 1457.8. is cursed at Powles eadem. 18.  
Culpepper Thomas liveth incontinently with the queen 1582.32. suffereth therfore. 1583.13.  
custom of wool raised. 826.13. a.   

D.  
Danes swear an oath to depart the country, and break it. 212.44.  
Danes sailing from Warham toward Excester, are cast away at Swanewick. 212.47.  
Danes deliver pledges for performance of covenants. 212.56.  
Danes march towards Abingdon with an army. 213.8.  
Danes and Englishmen, conclude a peace upon conditions. 213.42.  
Danes sojourn the winter season at London. 213.47.  
Danes break both the peace and their faith together. 213.76.  
Danes slain in great number by the Englishmen. 214.54.  
Danes arriving in the kingdom of West Sarons are slain by the Deuonshiremen. 214.61.  
Danes chased at Edanton by the Englishmen, deliver hostages for their departure. 214.86.  
Danish nobility part, baptized. 214.99.  
Danes winter at Cirencester. 215.35.  
Danes enter into East Angle, and dividing it, begun to inhabit the same. 215.41.  
Danes besiege Rochester, and are repulsed from thence. 215.47.  
Danes overcome in fight vpon the sea, by the Englishmen. 215.54.  
Danes return out of france, and arrive in East Kent. 215 75.  
Danes constrained to cate their horses. 216.44.  
Danes overthrown and slain by the Londoners. 216.61.  
Danish ships taken and burnt by the Londoners. 216.79.  
Danish maigne army divided into three partes, and sent abroad. 216.88.  
Danes come oft a land to rob & spoil the West Saxons country. 216.94.  
Danes take half the kingdom of Mercia into their own hands. 218.102.  
Danes settle themselves in Northumberland. 219.37.  
Danes despised by the Englishmen. 220.15.  
Danes slain in Northumberland, and the country wasted by the Englishmen. 220.53.  
Danes slain in huge multitudes in Mercia by the Englishmen. 220.61.  
Danes with a fleet arrive in Wales, and spoil the country 221.18.  
Danes discomfited and chased by the Englishmen. 221.27.  
david Prince of Wales covertly shadoweth him under the Popes wings by submission, to the prejudice of the crown of England. 706.110.  
david Prince of wales procureth Alexander king of Scots to move war against Henry the third thorough his lying & forged tales. 707.25.  
david Prince of Wales death. 715.26.  
Danaus and his genealogy described. 7.18.  
Danaus driven out of his country by his brother Egiptus. 7.37.  
Danaus with his. 50. daughters arriving in Greece, obtaineth the kingdom there. 7.43.  
Danaus. 50. daughters married to Egiptus. 50. sons. 7.64.  
Donaus daughters slay their husbands on the first night of the wedding. 7.72.  
Danaus daughters offered in marriage, and refused. 7.99.  
Danaus daughters bestowed in marriage. 7.114.  
Danaus slain by Lyncens. 8.26.  
Danaus daughters shipped without mariners. 8.36.  
Danaus daughters arrive in Albion. 8.44.  
Danaus daughters names. 8.73.  
Dancastre or Madam Caistre by whom builded. 17.60.  
Danes invade England on each side, and spoil it. 239.33.  
Danish army vanquished, and driven out of the field by the Englishmen. 239.44.  
Danegylt, and why so called. 239.70.  
Danes invade England, as sem blably they had done before. 240.4.  
Danish ship taken by the Englishmen, and the men slain. 240.32.  
Danish fleet vanquished, and chased by the Englishmen. 240.30.  
Danes straggling, are overthrown and slain by the people of the North partes. 240.59  
Danes besiege London, and are repulsed with dishonour. 240 64.  
Danish lute, utterly excluded from the crown of England. 259.75.  
Danish navy and army sent home into denmark. 259.95.  
Danes after King Hardicnutes death, prohibited to reign in England. 169.3.  
Danish garrisons expulsed the realm, or rath●● slain. 269.4  
Danes within al the realm of England murdered in one day and hour. 242.67  
Danes in what slauerye they kept this realm, and the people. 243.1  
Danes return with a navy, and invade England. 243.38  
Danes trucebreakers. 243.74 and. 245. 96.  
Danes set vpon, and slain in great number, by Vckellus governor of norfolk. 244.3.  
Danes arrive at Sandwiche with a new army. 244.111  
Danes return into Kent, from spoiling of most places in England. 245.13  
Danes arrive at Gipswich, & invade the country. 245.32  
Danes receive money for peace but yet abstain not from their wonted cruelty. 245.96  
Danishe ships retained to serve the king of england vpon conditions. 246.65.  
Danes in great number drowned in the Thames. 247.93  
Danes besiege London, and are shamefully repulsed. 247.96 and .254.19.  
Danes driven out of the field, and put to the worse, by the Englishmen at Gillingham. 254.29.  
Danes overthrown at Brentford, by the Englishe men. 255.7.  
Danish ships withdraw to Rochester. 255.28  
Danes vanquished and put to flight by the Englishmen at Oxeford. 255.50  
Damieta a city in Egypt besieged by the Christians. 617.4.  
Damieta won by the Christians. 617.58  
Dampfront surrendered to the French king. 558.43  
david ap own rewarded with the lands of Ellesmare 449.74.  
Dauenes james slain 〈◇〉 saracens. 503.45  
Danes sojourn in the isle of Wight. 241.49  
Danes sail away into normandy. 241.57  
Danes in Cumberlande overthrown, and the country wasted by the English men. 241.60.  
Danes chased and slain nigh Seuerne, by the Englishe men. 221.36  
Danes in great penury in the isle of Stepen. 221.38  
Danes sail away out of England, into Ireland. 221.41  
Danes put to flight by the citizens of Canterbury. 221.58  
Danes overthrown & slain by the English men, at Tottenhal & Woodfield. 221.65  
david king of the Scots & his army discomfited and put to flight. 370.44.  
Danes subdued by the English men, and constrained to receive the Christian faith. 227.78.  
Dangerous traueilyng in england for fear of theeues. 298.22.  
Danes and Englishe exiles enter into the North partes of england with a great army. 300.25  
Danes and English exiles put to flight, by king William. 301.18.  
Danes depart to their ships with booties, before king Williams coming unto them. 301.37  
Danuille castle won by king Henry the second. 428.85  
david, brother to the King of Scottes, cometh to visit King henry the second of England. 411.100.  
david King of Scots, taketh northumberland into his possession. 376.59.  
david De, a Barde. 4.44.  
david ap William, a Barde. 4.45.  
david Prince of Wales keepeth his brother Griffith in prison. 659.60. he delivereth him to Henry the third. 660. 61. david cometh to London & doth homage. 660.76.  
Danes arrive in England, and are driven to their ships. 200.  
Danes sent into england to view the land. 200.24.  
Danes too much favoured in England. 231.103.  
Danes arrive in Kent with a power, and spoil the isle of Thanet. 238.33.  
Danebault admiral of France sore annoyeth the Englishe coast. 1602.10. landeth. 2000. men in the isle of Wight, who are repelled with slaughter. eadem. 50.  
Dacres lord Dacres of the North his road into Scotland. 1522.46.  
Danebalt high admiral of france is honourably received. 1609. is richly rewarded. eadem. 57.  
Darus town, taken by the Englishmen. 503.49.  
david brother to the Prince of Wales made knight, and rewarded by the king, and married. 788.12. a. rebelleth. 790.22. b. taken. 793.18. a beheaded, his head set by his brothers. 793.45. b.  
Dampfront yielded to the English. pag. 1192. col. 2. lin. 38.  
Danbeney William beheaded. 1443.38.  
david King of Scotland, invadeth England in the right of maud the Empresse. 366.67.  
david King of Scottes ransomed. 962.5. b.  
Damieta lost to the saracens. 622.2.  
Darcy Thomas knight of the Garter and Lord Darcy of the army sent into Hispaine. 1469.  
david Thomas. pag. 1345. col. 1. lin. 10.  
Dacres Leonard rebelleth, is discomfited in fight, and fleeth into Scotland. 1841.34.  
Danes in Northumberland, dare attempt nothing against the Englishmen. 222.65.  
Daubency Giles created lord Daubeney. 1426.37. deputy of Calice, and general of an army into flanders. 1435.40. discomfiteth the power of the Rebels in flanders. 1436.30. chief chamberlain. 1444.30. General for the King at black heath field. 1447.20. dieth. 1461 30.  
Daubeney Bernard a Scot ambassador from the french King. 1433.5.  
daniel ordained bishop of Winchester. 191.7.  
Dacres Lord arraigned, and acquitted. 1563.26.  
Danish pirates arrive at Sandwich, and spoil it. 270.26.  
Danes sail into flanders, & there sell their English booties. 270.37.  
Thomas Dogworth knight discomfiteth Frenchmen at Roche Darsen. 940.54. b. he is slain. 946.13. a.  
Danes arriving in england with an army against king William, depart, purposing never more to come again into England. 309.26.  
davi Hall knight slain, pag. 1304. col. 1. lin. 3.  
david Floid taken and beheaded. pag. 1304. col. 2. lin. 57  
Danes made tributaries to the Britaines. 24.50.  
Dacres Thomas Bastard his valiant service. 1595.30.  
Danes vanquished and slain nigh Winchester. 208.58.  
Darcie Thomas Lord Darcie sent Commissioner into cornwall. 1451.53.  
Arnold Dandreghen Marshall of france. 915.43. a.  
Danes invade the West partes of this land, and rob them. 241.36.  
david earl of huntingdon sworn to King John. 542. 81. dieth. 1873  
david, brother to the King of Scotland, given in Hostage to King Henry the second of England. 401.80.  
Lord Dalbrets son discomfiteth the Mashall of france 946.10 b.  
Daneth Sumon, owner of Danuille castle. 468.45.  
Danes rob the English merchants. 1086.26. b.  
Day John, a Printer. 188.15.  
Dannus, look Elanius.  
Robert Dartois made earl of Richemont. 900.50. a. vanquisheth the Frenchmen at S. Omers. 910.57. b.  
Darcie Lord attainted. 1570. 3. executed. eadem. 24.  
Damsanus consecrated archbishop of canterbury. 172.75.  
Dampfront yielded to the french pag. 1277. col. 1. lin. 14.  
Dale a village. pag. 1413. col. 2. lin. 37. lin. 41.  
Sir Thomas Dogworths worthiness. 926.10. a.  
Damianus and Fugatius, sent into britain. 74.77.  
derby town won from the Danes. 222.20.  
Dam haven. 578.20.  
Dearthe exceeding great in england. 749.10. accompanied with a great death, and specially of poor people. 750.63.  
Dearth and death in england in the dayes of richard the first. 541.64.541.73.  
Degsastane battle fought by the Saxons against the Scots. 153.37.  
Defiance to the french king by Edward the fourth. pag. 1346. col. 2. lin. 38.  
Dearth great, and great plenty. 1766.42.  
Dudley guildford married unto the lady jane Gray. 1714. 26. is committed to the rowre. 1720.21. is attainted 1723.50. is beheaded. 1732.30.  
Delapoole William Lord committed to the tower. 1457.34.  
Death. 943.37. b. 968.30. a. 971.16. b. 980.30. b. 996. 1. b. 1013.54. b. 1076.9. b. 1079.35. a. 855.1. b.  
Dolphin fish taken at London bridge. 1079.20. b.  
Dearth. 1871.9.  
Debate between scholars & towns men at Oxford. 948.46. b.  
Deuerour Walter Lord Ferrers of Chartley and Viscount Hereford is created earl of Essex. 1862.45. saileth into Ireland with a power, and his acts. 1869.3.  
Debate between English and Flemmings. 831.32. a.  
Deus Dedit, archbishop of Cantorburie dieth. 177.59.  
Debate between fredrick the first, and Pope Alexander the third. 410.93.  
Dearth of Corue. 797.45. b. 809.38. b.  
Death great. 1766.5.  
Guischard De Eugolsine created earl of huntingdon. 1006.8. b.  
Demetia, now called south-wales. 27.96.  
Deping spoyled by Albemarle the earl. 618.41.  
Demsseborne battle fought by the Englishmen against the Britaines. 165.21.  
Debate between the Dukes of lancaster and Brunswic. 948.14. a.  
Michel Delapoole chancellor accused. 1054.25. a. put from his office. 1055.45. b.  
Great Death in London. 1536 16.  
Derwent river. 115.74.  
Denebertus bishop of Worcester. 195.10.  
Dereman, the counterfeit name of Thomas Becket, when he fled the realm. 426.32.  
Dearth of corn. 1541.50.  
devill laugheth at Dunstans banishment. 230.100.  
Deuereur Walter late lord Ferrers attainted. 1425.40  
Dearth of corn followeth great rain in summer. 383.99. and 386.18.  
Dearth. 1589.30.  
Gerard devise against Iaques van Arteueld. 926.31. b.  
Danes trucebreakers, chased away by the Rentish men. 208.67.  
Danes without resistance grow into greater power. 209.11  
Danes arrive under the conduct of hunger and Hubba. 209.19.  
Danes besieged in Nottingham, sue for truce. 209.103  
Danes vanquished by the earl of Barkshyre, at Eglefielde. 210.3.  
Danes put to flight, and chased at Alchdon. 210.34  
Danes sojourn at reading with a mighty army. 210.53.  
Danes put to flight, & slain nigh Humber. 210.71.  
Danes fall into the danger of an ambushe, and are slain. 210.89.  
Danes remove from reading to London. 212.9  
Danes lodge in Lindsey at Torksey. 212.14  
Danes winter at Ripingdon. 212.16.  
Danes power increased by .iii. kings. 212.18  
Danes fetch prays & booties from the picts. 212.35  
Danish ships taken, and chased on the sea. 212.40  
Danes enter the country of the Westsaxons. 212.42. and .212.66.  
Danes sustain great loss on the sea by tempest. 212.48  
Danes join with the welshmen against the Englishmen and are vanquished & slain. 204.71.  
Danes overthrown agaynt by the English men. 204.76  
Danes invasion of this land, was rather to spoil it, then to conquer it. 206.35  
Danes persecution in England of all other most grievous. 206.20.  
Danes persecution in England of all other most grievous. 206.20.  
Danes pass through the East partes of england, & murder huge numbers of people. 206.89.  
Danes overcome at Ocley with great slaughter. 206.109  
Danes vanquished at Pedredesmouth, with great triumph. 206.105  
Danes arrive at Hampton, and great slaughter is made of them. 206.75  
Danes overthrown by the Englishe men at Winleshore. 207.13.  
Danes lodge all winter in the isle of Tanet. 207.15  
Danes arrive in the isle of Tanet, and spoil al East Kent. 208.60.  
Danes so iourne all the winter in the isle of Shepfield. 207.104.  
Damfront won by henry brother to king William Rufus. 321.101  
Danegelt payment in England ceaseth. 279.49  
Daniel John executed for treason. 1766.40  
david successor to Dubritius in the sea of Landaffe. 137 110.  
Danes vanquished by fight on the sea, and chased. 207.10  
Dead Lodyes not to be worshipped vpon cash devotion. 341.28.  
Deacons to live chastened. 347.53.  
Deacons commanded to forsake their wives. 347.56  
dean of Chichester sent ambassador by the archbishop of canterbury. 349.27.  
Decianus Catus procurator of britain. 60.88  
Decianus Catus fleeth into Gallia. 63.113.  
Desperate mood of the Britaines after an overthrow. 72.107.  
Deus dedit consecrated Archbishop of canterbury. 172.68.  
De la pool John earl of lincoln, fleeth into flanders. 1429.40. gettinge aid there, saileth into ireland, and proclaymeth the counterfeit earl of warwick king. 1430.40. landeth at Fowdrey. eadem. 50 is slain at Stoke. 1430.43.  
De la pool edmond earl of suffolk, at black heath field. 1447.2  
De la pool edmond earl of suffolk, arraigned for murder, pardonned, fleeth into Flanders, and returneth again. 1456.30. fleeth again. eadem. 50. returneth again. 1460.42.  
De la pool Richard brother to the earl of suffolk fleeth into flanders. 1457.2  
dean Henry Abbot of Langcony chancellor of Ireland. 1444.35  
Death of queen elinor. 559 52.  
Death of the Bishop of Winchester. 560.48  
Death of Hubert archbishop of canterbury. 561.45  
Henry earl of Derby goeth against the Infidels: 1076.51. b.  
Dearth. 943.45. b. 948.2. b. 1076.12. b. 854.10. b.  
Henry earl of Derby created Duke of Hereford. 1097.30. b.  
Dedication feasts are resemblances of paganism. 149.114.  
Dearehurst nigh Seuern. 256.21.  
Dearth of fodder. 1838.24.  
Delberk, bishop of Herham. 198.116.  
Dearth. 1869.35.  
Michell Delapoole earl of suffolk fleeth to Calais. 1066.20. b. attainted. 1071 25. a.  
Deuorcement had between king John and his wife. 548.15.  
Description of Margaret queen, wife to Henry the sixth. pag. 1272. col. 2. lin. 17.  
Debate at Oxford ended. 950.2. a.  
De la more foreste. 222.4.  
dean Henry removed from the See of salisbury to canterbury. 1455.41.  
d'ye river. 231.87.  
Dermeth, and Irish Duke. 328.26.  
devill seen to fetch Gambals about an heap of money. 279.56.  
Denbighshyremen, in old time called Cangi. 54.7.  
devil appeareth like a friar. pag. 1134. col. 2. lin. 2.  
Description of Henry the sixth. pag. 1272. col. 2. lin. 8.  
d'ye river. 143.51.  
Death of Noble men of England. 704 5.  
Death in the Englishe host in spain. 1052.1. b.  
Dearth of vittales. pag. 1263. col. 1. lin. 61.  
Michell Lord Delapoole created earl of suffolk. 1050 10. b.  
discord moved betwixt Sauerye de Mauleon and William earl of Salisburye. 624.16.  
Discord for the election of the archbishop of canterbury. 631.33.  
dive William, Constable to Robert, earl of leicester. 436.33.  
Disarde Castle taken and destroyed. 762.114.  
Didius sent Lieutenant into britain. 58.40.  
Didius buildeth Castles and holds in britain. 58.115.  
Dindimus and Verianianus two brethren slain by Constans. 98.51.  
Discord falleth out between the monks of Norwich, & the Citizens there. 782.42.  
Diodorus Siculus cited. 3.18 & .3.86. & .4.7. & .5.10.  
dissension between king Maximianus, and Conan Duke of Cornwall. 95.49.  
Dyorth battle fought by the Saxons against the Britaines 142.110.  
Disagreement among the counsellors, is the utter ruin of the common wealth of England. 241.78.  
discord bringeth great kingdoms to utter ruin. 241.114.  
Didanus, father to Friswide of Oxford. 197.50.  
Discord falleth out between the archbishop of york, and the bishop of Durham. 502 1.  
Discord raised between king Asclepiodotus, and Coilus governor of Colchester. 82.56.  
description of shores wife. pag. 1375.  
description of Edward the .iiii. three concubines. pag. 1375 col. 2 lin. 30.  
description of Lord Hastinges. pag. 1374. col. 1. lin. 35.  
Dionoth Abbot of Bangor monastery. 151.44.  
Discord still kindling between the king and the archbishop Thomas Becket. 402.25.  
Discord between Priestes and Friers. 963.19. b.  
Discord between the bishop of Ely and the lady Wake. 963.50. a.  
Dirge in English. 1892.10.  
Dinham John lord Dinham high Treasurer of England. 1446.58.  
Disagreement among writers, concerning earl Haroldes arrival in Ponthieul 277.88.  
Dintingdale. pag. 1311. col. 1. lin. 38.  
Dissimulation. pag. 1293. col. 2. lin 51.  
Disorder in the French camp at Tressy. 933.16. a.  
division of the offerings given to Thomas Becket archbishop of Cantorburie. 463.56.  
Discipline of the Church howe to be practised. 149.47.  
Digby John knight Lieutenant of the tower. 1453.57.  
Walter Diffe a friar. 1058.45. b.  
Dion C●… sues cited. 48.61. & .80.19.  
dissension between king William Rufus, and anselm archbishop of Cantorburye. 330.6.  
Dioclesian persecuteth the Christians in britain, and all other places of the world. 75.30.  
Discordance among writers, touching the death of king Edmond Ironside. 258.41.  
Dioclesianus mistaken for Danaus. 6.110.  
Die one of the names of Samothes. 2.39.  
deep town, won from the Englishmen by the Frenchmen. 527.73.  
Description of Richard Duke of gloucester. pag. 1357. col. 2. lin. 35.  
Disagreement among writers, touching the British kings that reigned from Elidurus to ●… 'd. 32.30.  
dissension in britain made many Gouernours. 45.9  
Diuma, first Christian bishop in the kingdom of Mercia. 170.18.  
discord falleth out between the kings of England 〈◇〉 france, in their viage●… wards the holy land. 489.38.  
Dionethus, Duke of cornwall, and governor of britain. 95.88.  
Disputation between Christians and Iewes. 335.79.  
Drought great. 1580.45.  
Dyuclyue city committed to the keeping of Hugh Lacy. 450.21.  
Discord in the Englishe army. 990.30. a.  
Dinuhoc Castle in Cornwall. 128.  
Dicalidones, a kind of picts. 104.5.  
Discord betwixt the cardinal and the archbishop of canterbury. 583.62.  
Diouionensis cited. 137.71.  
Diuers sundry reports of the death of King John. 605.77.  
Dearth. 1519.9  
Diet at Tours. pag. 1269. col. 1. lin. 34.  
Discent of the Saxons in britain. 113.27.  
Dioclesanus and Maximianus, fellowes in the government of the Empire. 83.16.  
Diocleslanus and Herculeus Maximianus, renounce the rule of the empire. 89.34.  
Doll castle in britain besieged 309.37.  
dover castle besieged in vain by Lewes king of France. 609.9.  
dover castle. 271.76  
Dorchester ordained a Bishops See. 169.15  
Doll castle town fortified by the Barons. 510.25  
Donebant, took Dunwallo.  
Donwald king of Scottes sendeth Corman a learned clerk into England. 167.77  
Dogges haven near to dover 415.66.  
dover Castle delivered up to king William. 292.37  
dover castle delivered to king Stephons wife. 369.17  
dover Castle delivered to king Henry the third. 776.39  
dover castle furnished with necessaries, by king John. 600.1.  
dover castle valiantly defended against Lewes, by the captains Hubert de Burgh and Gerard de Gotingam, notwithstanding al his foul and fair offers made to the said captains. 602.66  
dover castle confirmed to Philip earl of flanders. 427 13.  
dover Abbey. 393.78.  
Domitianus elected Emperor of Rome. 73.46  
Domitianus envieth the prosperous success of Agricola in britain. 73.49  
Domitianus Nero Emperour of Rome. 59.47  
William L. Dowglas. 891.7. a.  
Doctor russel bishop of lincoln, made Lord chancellor pag. 1363. col. 2. lin. 50.  
Dorcetshyre spoyled, and wasted by the Danes. 241.46. and. 252.10.  
Dole city and castle in Britain won by king Henry the second. 429.50  
Dolp●… ine called king of Berry. pag. 1213. col. 2. lin. 50  
Dowglas Archimbald earl of Angus, cometh into England. 1532.26  
Dowglas Archimbald earl of Angus banished man, maketh a road into Scotland, and discomfiteth a power of State. 1559.18  
Dowglas Archimbald earl of Angus, hath a thousand marks of yearly fed of king Henry the eight, and returneth into Scotland. 1589.36.  
Dowglas Margaret countess of Lindux, sent to the Tower. 1835.40. is delivered. 1837.25.  
Dowglas Margaret daughter to the Scottish queen, committed to the Tower, for marrying the Lord Thomas Howard. 1565.2.  
Dowyll Walter. pag. 1714. col. 2. lin. 12.  
Doncaster. pag. 1315. col. 1. lin. 44. pag. 1329. col. 1. lin. 12.  
Druis or Dryus, established king of Celtica. 3.36.  
Drues author of the Philosophers called druids. 3.48.  
druids abode principally in the isle of Anglesey. 3.56.  
druids charge and authority. 3.62.  
druids opinion concerning the souls of men. 3.69.  
druids could foretell things to come. 3.74.  
druids opinion concerning the immortality of the soul, and of the one and everlasting God. 3.76.  
druids accustomend to all men. 3.86.  
druids sect condemned and dissolved in Gallia. 3.91.  
druids sect abolished here in britain, 3.93.  
Dragons fiery seen flying. 200.33.  
Danes being great rovers, land in the North partes of England. 202.25.  
Danes land in Northumberland, and obtain a great part thereof without resistance. 202.33.  
Danes arrive and make war on the coasts of the land. 204.52.  
dream of King Richard the .iii. pag. 1417. col. 1. lin. 1.  
dry summer. 876.3. a.  
Drury William Marshal of the town of berwick and also of the army conducted into Scotland by Sussex is made knight. 1846.44. is ordained general of an army into Scotland. 1846. eftsons general of a power into Scotland, where he besiegeth the castle of Edenborough. 1866.50. winneth it. 1868.30.  
Drommond, a great ship of the saracens, chased and vowged by the Englishmen. 494.15.  
Dreur besieged and yielded to the Englishe. pag. 1213. col. 2. lin. 9.  
Drought. 948.56. a.  
Dragons seen fighting in the air. 642.27.  
Drayton in Shropshire. pag. 1295. col. 2. lin. 5.  
Drax Castle won. 393.23  
Drincouer, otherwise called Newcastle, besieged & won. 429.30.  
druids in the isle of Anglesey against the romans. 59.101.  
Dustan revoked, made bishop of Worcester and of London. 232.7.  
Dunstan in high feuour with King Edgar, ruleth all at his pleasure. 232.15.  
Dunstan putteth King Edgar to penatice, for his youthful licentiousness. 233.52.  
Dunstan succeedeth Odo in the Archbyshoprick of & antorbury. 233.71  
Dunstan denounceth plagues to fall vpon King Egelredus. 238.61.  
Dunstans country and parentage. 238.73.  
Dunstan driven into a frenzy, runneth wildly about the fields. 238.78.  
Dunstan in his sleep, walketh dangerously about the top of a Church. 238.85.  
Dunstan reported to haue addiuced himself to conjuring. and sorcery. 238.99.  
Dunstan advanced to the service of King Adelstane. 238.105.  
Dunstans harp suddenly playeth a psalm alone. 238.108.  
Dunstan accused of necromancy, and banished the Court 238.  
Dunstan shorne a monk. 239.8.  
Dunstans dream of a bear that would devour him. 239 13.  
Dunstan plucketh the devill by the nose with a payer of pynsors. 239.19.  
Dunstan preferred for declaring his dreams and visions. 239.27.  
Dunstan dieth. 238.67.  
Dunstan seeth the devill dancing, and waiting at the table. 228.109. & 229 15.  
Dunstan made keeper of king Edreons treasure. 230.27.  
Dunstan certified by an angel of King Edredus death. 230.44.  
Dunstan frankly reproveth K. edwin, for his shameful abusing of his body. 230.86.  
Dunstan vanished the rem●●e at the fute of King Edwyns Concubines. 230.98.  
Dunwallo mulmucius son to Cloten, getteth the monarchy of all britain. 23.18.  
Dublin city in Ireland, won by the Englishmen. 419.9.  
Dublin, chiefest city of al Ireland. 420.50.  
Duneane a Scottish captain, wasteth kendal with an army. 434.15.  
duty of a good preacher. 177 72.  
Dublyn in Ireland ordained an Archbyshoprick. 386.31.  
Dunfoader in Scotland. 225.68.  
Duke of britain, accounted liege man to the Duke of normandy. 491.20.  
Dun Citiein Ireland, taken by John Lord Curcy. 448.10.  
Duffuall, a welsh King. 231.81.  
Dunstan, Abbot of Glastenburie. 228.89  
Dunstan, an interpreter of dreams. 229.7.  
Duffield Castle, delivered to K. Henry the second. 436.32.  
Dublin city in Ireland, subject to king Edgar. 235.27.  
Durham Church builded. 241 27.  
Dudley John made Knight. 1528.36. is created Viscosit Lisle. 1584.12. is high admiral, and passeth with a mighty tleete into Scotland. 1592.20. is captain of the forward of the army into Scotland. eadem. 8. assaulteth the town of Bullaine. 1596.4. is made deputy of Bulleyne. eadem. 24. his counsel and prudent aduise. 1600.52. entereth the month of june against the French fleet with. 160. sail 1601.4. setteth forth to fight with the french fleet, and burneth the suburbs of Trenport. 1603.43. goeth ambassador into france for to conclude peace. 1608. 43. is honourably rewarded of the French king. eadem 57. is one of the kings executors. 1611.36. is created earl of warwick & high chamberlain of England. 1614. 16. resigneth the office of Admyral. eadem. 23. is Lieutenant of the army at Muskleborough field. 1651.14. his Vallor. 1618.20. his message to the earl Huntley. 1621.32. goeth against the rebels in norfolk. 1667 50. his noble courage. 1671.56. overthroweth the Norfolcian rebels. 1673.50. conspireth with other against the Protector. 1697.54. hath highest authority among the council. 1702.40. is made Duke of Northumberland. 1709.22. goeth against queen Marye. 1718.7. is forsaken of his soldiers. eadem. 50. proclaymeth queen Mary. 1720.40. is arrested by the Maior of Cambridge eadem. 45 being arreigneth, confesseth his inditement. 1722.10. is executed. eadem. 22.  
Dubley Ambrose Lord attainted. 1723 51. is pardonned, and set at liberty. 1763.18. earl of warwick, and general of the power sent unto normandy and newhaven. 1817.47. his wise valiant demeanour in that journey. ibidem. and many leaves following. &c. is chosen knight of the Garter. 1826.35. is general jointly with the Lord admiral of an army sent into the North against the rebels. 1840.36  
Dunwalls the first, crwoned king of britain. 23.56  
Dunwalls dieth, and is buried in the Temple of peace in London. 23.67  
Dudley John earl of warwick, eldest son of John duke of northumberland, is attainted. 1721.26  
Duke of gloucester Protector pag. 1220. col. 1. lin. 33. married Iaquet countess of Heinault, Holland, and zealand. pag. 1226. col. 2. lin. 18 married Elinor Cobham his paramour. pag. 1227. col. 1. lin. 26.  
dissension betwixt the duke of gloucester, and the Bishop of Winchester. pag. 1227. col. 2 lin. 38. decree by the counsel for the pacifying of the quarrels betwixt the duke and the bishop. pag. 1232. col. 2. lin. 52. discharged of Protectorship. pag. 1272. col. 2. lin. 48. arrested. pag. 1273. col. 1. lin. 25. found dead. eadem. lin. 32. dukes of gloucester unfortunate. lin. 34.  
Duke of york Regent of France. pag. 1256. col. 2. lin. 28. pag. 1264. col. 1. lin. 53. claimeth the Crown pag. 1282. col. 2. lin. 29. raiseth a power. lin. 55. submitteth himself, and taketh an oath in Paules church. pag. 1283. col. 2. lin. 26.  
Dudley Edmond master and Surueior of the forfaytures, 1458.159. a good Lawyer, and writeth a book, called arbour Reipublicae. 1463.20 attainted. 1466.30. beheaded. 1468.20  
Durham Frances liveth incontinently with the queen. 1582.20. is executed. 1583 14.  
Duke of Clarence sent to aid the duke of Orliance. pag. 1160. col. 2. lin. 40.  
Duke of Bedford Regent of France. pag. 1220. col. 1. lin. 31. maryeth the daughter of the earl of S. Poll. pag. 1250. col. 1. lin. 7. died, and was buried at rouen. pa. 1256. col. 1.  
Dudley Robert Lord committed to the Tower. 1720.7. is set at liberty. 1763.19. is master of the Ordinance in the journey of saint Auinties. 1767.30. earl of leicester, and chosen knight of the order of S. michael. 1836 13.  
Dudley Henry Lord attainted. 1723.52. is pardonned, and set at liberty. 1763.18. is slain. 1769.46  
Duke of Somerset Regent of normandy. pag. 1271. col. 1. lin. 36.  
Duke of Albany governor of Scotland. pag. 1132. col. 1. lin. 2  
Dukes deprived of their titles. pag. 1124. col. 2. lin. 1.  
Duke of britain, and other of king Iohns friendés overthrown. 563.36  
Duke of Erceter governor to Henry the sixth. pag. 1220. col. 1. lin. 31.  
dunkirk taken, and burnt. 1780.10.  
Durham college converted from secular priests to monks 312.60.  
Durham besieged, and yielded to king William Rufus. 320.34.  
Dunstane, when arguments fail, obtaineth his will by working of miracles. 236 36.  
Dunstan prophesyeth of the losing of ancient liberty in this realm., under king Egelredus. 238.1  
Duke of Aumerle accused. pag. 1122. col. 1. lin. 49. his answer. ibidem.  
Dunnyngton Castle taken, and razed to the ground by king John. 595.41  
Dulcinus sent into britain to Theodosius. 104.72  
Dumber Castle rendered to the Scottes, but sicne won again by the Englishe men. 820.8. b.  
duchy of normandy engaged to king William Rufus for money. 327.63  
Dumber besieged. 902.6. b  
Durham castle builded. 307.76.  
Durham monastery builded. 307.116.  
Dumber burnt. 1593.35  
Dunmayles children of Cumbarland apprehended, & their eyes put out. 228.8.  
duchess of Burgoigne her appeal. pag. 1211. col. 1. lin. 9.  
Durham besieged by Godfrey. 225.51.  
Dudda a captain slain. 204.64.  
Durbritius once bishop of Caerleon. 132.41  
Dudley castle. 371.21  
Duke of burgundy murdered. pag. 1202. col. 1. lin. 6.  
Dusnalde an Irish bishop. 328 26.  
Dubritius, or Dubright, first bishop of Landaffe. 137.103  
Dunwich besieged, & delivered from the enemies. 433.71  
Dunestor Castle. 368.77.  
duchess of york. pag. 1378. col. 1. lin. 9.  
Duke of Burgoigne prepared to besiege Calays. pag. 1258 col. 2. lin. 26.  
Dune river. 123.4  
Dumbar Castle. 225.83  
Dubright, look Dubritius.   

E.  
earl of Bolongne cometh with a great fleet of ships to invade England, and is repulsed. 410.56.  
Eadbald succeedeth his father Ethelbert in the kingdom of Kent. 157.39.  
Eadbald refuseth to be baptized, and taketh his mother in lawe to wife. 157.48.  
Eadbald possessed with an unclean spirit. 157.61.  
Eadbald renounceth idolatry and is baptized. 158.50.  
Eadfride, son to Edwine put to death. 163.62.  
Eaufride, son to Edelfride, taketh upon him the kingdom of Northumberland. 164.43.  
Eaufride, baptized in Scotland 164.47.  
Eaufride falleth back to idolatry. 164.51.  
Eaufride with all his army, slain by Cadwallo. 164.63.  
Earthquake in Warwickshyre. 621.68.  
Ealdbright, King of South Saxons slain. 187.109.  
Eadhidus appoynted governor of the church of Ryppon. 182.33.  
Earth strongly moved by an earthquake at Oxenhale. 452.15.  
Earthquake, the like hath not been seen in England. 461.77.  
earl of salisbury with his army invadeth the countreys about London. 596.18.  
Easterford battle, fought by certain Northumber rebels against K. Edredus. 229.65  
earl of lincoln proclaimed here appacant to the crown of England. pag. 1406. col. 2. lin. 52.  
earl of northumberland slain at Shaxton field. pag. 1312.1.36.  
earl of Shorwsburye. pag. 1415. col. 1. lin. 19.  
East Angles invaded and conquered by Offa. 197.4.  
Eardulf Duke, taken, wounded and recovered. 201.24.  
earl of Westmerland slain at Saxton. pag. 1312. col. 1 lin. 36.  
earl of Deuonshyre beheaded. pag. 1312. col. 1. lin. 48.  
earl of Oxford and Awbrey Veer executed. pag. 1313. col. 1. lin. 20.  
Earconbert succeedeth his father Eadbald in the kingdom of Kent. 169.44.  
Easter, with the week before and after, commanded to be kept holy. 91.94.  
East Saxons eftsoons receive the Christian faith. 173.63.  
Earthquake at S. Albons. 724.3.  
Eartongatha daughter to Earcopbert, professed a nun. 169.55.  
Eadhidus ordained bishop of Lindesey. 182.16.  
earl of Rendal. pag. 1272. col. 1. lin. 21. 29. pag. 1284. col. 2. lin. 58. pag. 1285. col. 2. lin. 1. page.. 1298. col. 2. lin. 46.  
Earthquake at London. 716.97.  
Earthquake about Bathe and wells. 128.28.  
Eadbectus, one of the Byshops of the East Angles. 192.1.  
Eata, ordained bishop of Lindesferne. 182.15.  
Earthquake generally throughout al England. 309 44.  
Eausled, mother to Elfled departeth this life. 176.3.  
East Angles submit themselves to the West Saxons. 203.65.  
earl of huntingdon david sworn to King John. 542.81.  
earl of huntingdon david sent into Scotland. 543.7.  
earl Riuers beheaded. pag. 1321. col. 1. lin. 6.  
earl Riuers landed at Pole. pag. 1327. col. 2. lin. 3.  
Eastangles possessed by the Saxons. 131.24.  
Earthquake. 1833.57  
Eata river. 398.20.  
Eadulfus, Archbishop of Litchfeilde, adorned with the Pall. 195.7.  
Eadulfus bishop of Dorchester. 195.12.  
eton college. pag. 1344. col. 1. lin. 53.  
Eating of horses flesh. forludden. 198.111.  
Eadwynes Cliue battle, fought by King Molle●…, against earl Oswin. 195.115.  
earl of Tholouze cometh in to England, and rendereth the city of Tholouze to king John. 582.55.  
earl of Guisnes lands wasted by King Iohns Souldiers. 584.6.  
Earthquake about huntingdon town. 644.12.  
Eaubald, archbishop of york 198.70.  
Dunstanborough Castle. pag. 1315. col. 1. lin. 36.  
Earthquake. 1871.36.  
earldom of Kent yielded up to King William. 292.36.  
Eadbald, King of Kent departeth this life. 169.42.  
Earthquake marvelous in norfolk & suffolk. 407.116.  
Ealhere Duke. 207.9.  
Earthquake. 786.9. a. 786.1. b.  
Earthquake. 1039.40. b.  
Ealhere slain by the Danes. 207.30.  
Earthquake in England at the making of the new forest 313.95.  
Eadsride, son to Edwine baptized. 161.115.  
earl of Rutland slain. pag. 1304. col. 1. lin. 16.  
Ebrancke son to Mempricius, beginneth to reign over britain. 17.94  
Ebranke sendeth his thirty daughters into Italy. 17.104.  
Ebranke first after Brute invadeth France. 17.110  
Ebrankes sons, under conduct of Affaracus, one of their eldest brethren, invade germany. 18.3  
Ebrankes sons aided by king Alba of Italy, plant themselves in germany. 17.7  
Ebusa and Occa sent for to come into britain. 114.13.  
Ebusa and Occa arrive in the North, and settle themselves there. 114.18  
Ebranke dieth, and is buried at york. 18.22  
Ecgfride sendeth an army into Ireland. 185.10.  
Ecgfride leadeth an army against the picts. 185.27  
Ecgfride slain, with the most part of his army. 155.30  
Ecgbert king of Northumberland, expelled out of his kingdom. 219.20  
Ecgbert departeth this life. 219.24.  
Ecgbert succeedeth Rigsig in the kingdom of Northumberland. 219.34  
Ecgfride son to Oswy, in hostage with queen Cimisse. 175.55.  
Ecgfride and his army overthrown in battle by Edilred. 182.98.  
Ecgfride and Edilred made friends. 182.102  
Ecgfride succeedeth his father Oswy in the kingdom of Northumberland. 179.77  
Etbearne Abbey in Luidsey builded. 179.52  
Eclipse of the sun. 893.7. b.  
Ecclesall in Stafford shire, pa. 1295. col. 1. lin. 21.  
Edgar succeedeth his brother in the kingdom of England 231.20.  
Edgar a great favourer of monks, and studious of peace. 231.43.  
Edgars diligence to preserve his realm from invasion of strangers. 231.51  
Edgar rowed in a Barge by kings. 231.89  
Edgar a favourer of the Danes. 231.103.  
Edward son to king Henry the third, goeth with a power of men against the welshmen. 761.36. breaketh up the treasury of the Temple, for money. 761.91. besieged in the castle of bristol, and delivered. 763.90. escapeth out of captivity. 770 85. and. 772.17. receiveth the cross of the Legate Othoban. 780.16  
Edward departeth this life, & is buried at Westminster. 279.32.  
Edwardes manners, and dispoposition of mind described. 279.39.  
Edward inspired with the gift of prophesy, and of healyng. 279.81.  
Edwarde warned of his death before he dieth. 279.89  
Edward canonised for a saint, and called Edward the Confessor. 179.97  
edwin succeedeth Edredus in the kingdom of England. 230.62.  
edwin committeth iurest with his near kinswoman upon the day of his Coronation. 230.81.  
edwin keepeth both mother & daughter to Concubine. 230.90.  
edwin deposed, for anguish departeth this life. 131.16.  
Edward ruled altogether by Normans. 274.44.  
Edward gathereth all the Englishe laws into one summary, called the Common laws 274.88.  
Edward, son to King Edmond Ironside, sent for into England. 276.3.  
Edward surnamed the Outlaw ordained heir apparent to the crown of England, dieth. 276.5.  
Edmetus, disciple to Ansoline and in what time he lived. 3.57.42.  
Edmerus elected archbishop of S. Androwes in Scotland. 357.51.  
Edmerus receiveth his staff from an aultas. 357.75.  
Edmerus returneth out of scotland to canterbury. 357.86  
Edward, son to King henry the thyrde returneth home towards England from the Holy land. 781.87, holdeth Iustes and Turneis in Burgongne, and winneth the honour. 782.74.  
Editha daughter to king Edward, married to Sithaike king of Northumbers. 224.48.  
edinburgh Abbey, in Scotland builded. 208.22.  
Edmond king of Eastangles cruelly slain by the Danes 209.109. and .211.29  
Edgina another daughter of king Edwardes, married to Lewes king of Aquitayne. 223.29.  
Edwarde seizeth the cities of London and Oxford into his hands. 220.68.  
Edmond king of east Angles goeth against the Danes with an army. 211.22.  
Edmond bishop of Shireboure slain. 210.40.  
Edanton battle fought by the Englishe men against the Danes. 214.84.  
Edward son to king Egelre dus, sent into england, to try the peoples constancy to his father. 250.17  
edwin fleeth into Scotland. 298.62.  
Edmond succeedeth his brother Adelslane in the government of the most part of England. 227.43.  
Edmond leadeth an army against Aulafe, and encountereth with him at leicester. 227.60.  
Edmondes laws found, and translated into latin. 228 50.  
Edmond miserable slain by a thief. 228.61. and .228 80.  
Edmondes death signified before hand to Dunstan. 228.91.  
Edward son to king Egelredus, chosen to succeed king Hardicnute in the kingdom of England. 268.36  
Edward cometh into England, with a convenient train of Normans. 268.50  
Edgar pretely deceived of his fleshly purpose, by a lady. 233.22.  
Edgar put to penance, & kept from the crown, for his youthful lasciviousness. 233.52.  
Edgar sacred king at Bath. 233.61.  
Edgar recrefied with a dream restoreth the spoil of Glamorgan. 233.98.  
Edgar departeth this life, and is buried at Glastenbury. 233.107.  
Edgar exceeding beneficial to monks. 233.112  
Edward slain in battle by Godfrey and Aulafe. 224.100.  
Edrodus brother to Edmond, beginneth his reign over the realm of England. 229 20.  
Edredus leadeth an army against the Northumbers, & Scots. 229.40  
Edgar Edeling saileth into Puglia, with a power of men. 314.40.  
Edgar murdeteth Ethelwold, and marrieth Alfred his wife. 232.108.  
Edethere succeedeth his brother Anna in the kingdom of east Angles. 172.59  
Edelhere slain by Oswy. 172 60. and .175.67.  
Edward cometh into england, to visit king Hardienute his brother, and Emma his mother. 267.30.  
Edelburgh professed a Nonne in france. 169.67  
edwin brother to king Edward, drowned by treason. 224.72.  
Edelinsey isle, and why so called. 214.10  
Edwardes issue recited. 223.1.  
Edelfert, or Edelfride summed the wild, succeedeth Ethelricus in the kingdom of Northumberland. 10 145  
Edrick de Streonas treason, to difromfite the Englishmen. 254.51.  
Edelwyn duke of east Angles withstandeth the displacyng of the monks in east Angle. 235.102  
Edeulf bishop of Faron. 199 14.  
Edward eldest son to Henry the third, made Duke of Aquitaine. 729.45  
Edmond second son to king Henry the third, surnamed Crouchbacke, marrieth Anelina, daughter to the earl of Aumarle. 780.73  
Edward putteth away his wife Editha. 272.29  
Edmond son to henry the third, born. 712.4  
Edward promiseth to make Duke William of normandy, his heir to the kingdom of England.  
Edgar Edeling, with his mother and sister fleeing towards hungary, are driven into Scotland. 298.66  
Edward sendeth forth a mighty host against the Danes. 220.58.  
Edward surnamed the elder, son to king allured, beginneth his reign over the more part of England. 219.79  
Edward leadeth an army against Adelwold. 220.30  
Edgina, wife or Concubine to king Edward, surnamed the Elder. 222.97  
Edginaes dream, and the effect therof. 222.98  
Edgina born but of base parentage. 222.106  
Edgar Edeling sent into Scotland with an army, to establish his c●… ostir Edgar in the kingdom. 328.76  
Edgar Edeling serveth the Scots against the Englishmen. 322.47  
Edgar Edeling recouyled to the favor of king William Rufus. 322.54  
Edgar Edeling goeth over into normandy with Duke Robert. 322.67  
Edgar of small stature, but of great strength. 234.46  
Edgar offereth the Combat to the Scottish king, they both being alone a hunting. 234 71.  
Edgar wines, and issue. 235 5.  
Edmond Ironside and Cnute cry their right in a Combat at the isle of Oldney. 256.59.  
Edmond Ironside and Cnute agree to part the land between them. 257.24  
Edgita daughter to king Egelredus, married to earl Edricus. 244.57  
Edgar Edeling and other English exiles, come in aid of the Danes, against the Normans. 300.30  
Edgar Edeling escapeth into Scotland. 301.21. and. 306 90.  
Edgar Edeling deprived of honor, and banished out of Normandy for ever. 321.97  
edwin brother to king Adelstane, banished the land, drowneth himself. 225.91.  
Editha made Abbatesse of Wilton Nourie. 234.12  
Editha daughter to king Edgar, made a Nonne. 233.14.  
Edricke de Streona, procurer of king Edmondes death, put to death also. 258.22  
Edrick de Streona, made governor of Mercia. 258.36 and. 259.10.  
Edward son to king Edmond marrieth Agatha, daughter to Henry the Emperor. 259 34.  
edwin brother to king Edmond, banished the realm. 258.38. and .259.12  
edwin returneth, and is traitorously slain. 259.18  
edwin and Edward sons to king Edmond, banished the land. 259.26  
edwin slain by his own soldiers. 306.91  
Edgar Edeling cometh into England with his mother. 282.59.  
Edgar Edeling barred from the Crown of England, because of his tender yeres. 282.64.  
Edmonde Ironside departeth this life. 257.86  
Edmond Ironside traitorously slain at Oxford. 257.111  
edwin son to king Edmond marrieth with king Solomons daughter of Hungary. 259.32.  
Edwarde and edwin sons to king Edmond, banished the land. 259.26  
Edrieus sent with an army, betrayeth them unto the Danes 243.51.  
Eldred, or Etheldred duke of Mercia, departeth this life. 220.66.  
Edward the first born. 654.76.  
Edrick de Streona seeketh for king Edmondes favor, the more easily to betray him. 255.16.  
edwin earl of Mercia. 284.25.  
edwin and Marcharus discomfited by the Norwegians near unto york. 284.65.  
Ederick de Streona traitorously fleeth to the Danes. 252.18.  
Edward goeth to the Castle of Corfe, to visit his mother in law, and his brother. 236 52.  
Edward shamefully murdered by the treason of his mother in law. 236.69  
Edwardes body buried without solemn funerals. 236.2.  
Edwardes body translated from Warham to Shatesburye. 237.39.  
Edmond Ironside offereth peace unto Cnute, vpon conditions. 257.55.  
Edmond Ironside eldest son to king Egekedus, proclaimed K. of England. 253.51  
Edmond the second son to Henry the third, created duke of Lancaster. 735.22  
Edmond son to H. the .iii. openly made Duke of sicily. 736.49.  
Edelwald succeedeth Edelhere in the kingdom of east Angles. 177.2  
Edward son to Henry the six, born. pag. 1285. col. 2, lin. 58. made knight. pag. 1306. col. 1. lin. 1. married Anne second daughter to richard earl of Warwick. pa. 1323 col. 2. lin. 26. taken prisoner. pag. 1339. col. 2. lin. 48.  
Edmond duke of Somerset slain at S. Albons pa. 1288. col. 1. lin. 1.  
Richard earl of march, proclaimed king Edward the fourth, pag. 1310. col. 1. lin. 46. crwoned. pag. 1313. col. 1. lin. 12. taken prisoner 1321. col. 1. lin. 41. delivered. ead. col. 2. lin. 1. fleeth the realm. pa. 1324. col. 2. lin. 30. judged a traitor. pa. 1326. col. 2. lin. 19. landed at norfolk. pa. 1327. col. 1. lin. 11.  
Edmond treasurer of the college of Sarisbury elected and confirmed Archbishop of canterbury. 637.74  
Edward son to Edgar, admitted, and crwoned king of England. 235.66.  
Edward son to H. iii. created Prince of Wales 737.14.  
Edredus departeth this life, & is buried at Winchester. 230.19.  
Editha, after the death of king Sithrik, leadeth a virgins life 225.4.  
Editha departeth this life. 225 9.  
edwin drowned by fortune of the seas, & cast up in picardy. 225.100.  
Edmerus cited. 351.26.  
Edward hath most part of the isle of britain at his commandment. 222.59.  
Edward much delighted in repairing Cities, towns & Castles. 222.67.  
Edward dieth at Faringdon, and is buried at Winchester 222 90.  
Edward, son to king Henry the thyrde, made ruler of the city of London. 780.67. setteth forward in his journey towards the holy Land. 781.7. arriveth at Acres with his power. 781.25. wounded and almost slain by a Sarasin. 781.45.  
Edricus created earl of Mercia. 244.54.  
Edricus maryeth Edgita, daughter to King Egelredus. 244.56.  
Edmond joineth his power with earl Vthred, against ●… nuto 252.45  
edinburgh Castle besieged 1866. won. 1868.30.  
Edward marrieth Editha, daughter to earl Godwyn. 269.32.  
Edward absteyneth from carnal companyng with his wife, and why. 269.37.  
Edenbrugh Castle builded. 18.13.  
Edenbrugh why so called. 18.14.  
Edan King of Scots, cometh against Edelfers with an army. 153.35.  
Edan put to flight, and his army discomfited. 153.38.  
Edwine delayeth time to become a Christian. 159.115  
Edwines strange vision which appeared unto him. 160.50.  
Edwines death conspired by Ethelferd & Redwald. 160.31.  
Edwine consulteth with his Nobles touching christianity. 161.35.  
Edwine and his people, receive the Christian faith. 161.94.  
Edgina daughter to King Edward, married to Otho the Emperour. 223.20.  
Edward falleth in love with Edgina, and getteth his with child. 222.  
Edenbrugh Castle gauged to the king of England. 439.40.  
Edrick, Nephew to Lothorer 186.23.  
Edrick succeedeth Lothore in the kingdom of Kent. 186.47.  
Edrick slain in civil war. 186.55.  
Edward and Godwyn, being ready to join in battle vpon the sea, are severed by a mist. 273.20.  
Edward sendeth forth a Name to the sea against Godwyn. 273.5. &. 273.39.  
Edulfe, ordained bishop of Kirton. 223.58  
Edsinus, archbishop of Cantorburie. 268.53.  
Edbert succeedeth withered in the kingdom of Kent. 191.83.  
Edrick de Streona overthrown in his own mean. 259.101  
Edrick de Streona put to death for treason. 260.4.  
Edilwald, bishop of Lindesferne. 192.29.  
Editha put away by King Edward, & committed to straite keeping. 272.29.  
Edoll, earl of Gloucester his valiancy. 118.31.  
Edoll, taketh Hengist prisoner, as he was fleeing. 122.  
Edmond, eldest son to king Egelredus, falleth in love with Sigeferdes wydows, and maryeth her. 251.63.  
Edmond seizeth Sigeferdes possessions into his hands. 251.74.  
Edgar Edeling, Englandes darling. 306.36.  
Edmond thortimer earl of March, envied Henry the fourth. pa. 1121. col. 1. lin. 38 taken prisoner by own Glendour. pag. 1134. col. 2. lin. 28. he maryeth the daughter of own Glendour. pa. 1135 col. 2. lin. 23. delivered. pag. 1136. col. 2. lin. 58.  
Emperour of Constantinople came into England. pag. 1132. col. 2. lin. 13.  
Edmond earl of Kent sent to the sea. pag. 1154. col. 1. slain. lin. 26.  
edwin reconciled to king William, beginneth a new rebellion. 306.10.  
Edmond earl of Cambridge returneth from portugal. 1041.8. a.  
Edmond Ironside, why so surnamed. 253.85.  
Edelbert, bishop of Whicerne 199.2.  
Edmond the Kings son created earl of Cambridge. 968 47. b.  
Edward earl of warwick son to George Duke of Clarence. pag. 1350. col. 2. lin. 40.  
Edward Winaduile knight. pa. 1352. col. 2. lin. 36.  
Edward the fifte kept house at Ludlowe. pag. 1360. col. 1. lin. 8. came towards London. lin. 7. returned by the Duke of gloucester to Northampton pag. 1362. col. 1. lin. 15.  
Edward Duke of Buckingham pag. 1360. col. 2. lin. 33. took part with the Duke of gloucester. pa. 1361. col. 1. li. 34. came to Northampton. pag. 1361. col. 1. lin. 30. barnised in old Brigandaries. pag. 1374. col. 1. lin. 30. his Oration in the Guild hall. pag. 1380. col. 2. lin. 32.  
Edmond Shaa Maior of London. pag. 1363. col. 2. lin. 27 pag. 1376. col. 2.50.  
Edmond archbishop of canterbury remaineth in voluntary exile at Pontney. 657.1 he dieth. 657.61.  
Edlingsey Abbey builded. 217.52.  
Edmerus cited. 323.100. and 330.52. & .337.98. &. 338. 17. & 347. 58.  
Edgina, Abdesse of Leoffe monastery. 270.12  
Edbert, made King of the Kentishmen. 202.61.  
Edenbrugh castle yielded. 821 10. b. 901. 44. a.  
Edward the kings son created Prince of Wales. 921.1. a.  
Edwine lands given to Alane earl of britain. 301.44.  
Edburge, a nun. 223.26.  
Edmerus cited. 282.110.283.37.  
Edwin slain by the welshmen. 272.66.  
Editha leadeth and endeth her life, in perfect chastity. 272  
Edwyne marrieth Ethelburga, daughter to Ethelbert. 159.28.  
Edmond son to Richard earl of cornwall born. .729.64.  
Edward Wooduile Knight brother to queen Elizabeth pag. 1402. col. 2. lin 19.  
Edward Wooduile and Edward Poinings valiant esquires of england. pag. 408. col. 2. lin. 50.  
Elizabeth eldest daughter unto Edwarde the fourth, kept in sheriff huton castle. 1425.33. conveyed to London. ibidem. married unto king henry the seventh. 1426.26. crwoned queen. 1432.34. dieth. 1457.58. called the good queen. 1458.10.  
Elizabeth late wife to Edward the fourth, deprived of all her lands & possessions. 1429 46. liveth a wretched life. 1429.3. death, and is butted with her husband. ibidem. foundeth the queens college in Cumbridge. eadem. 10.  
Edgecombe Richard Knight ambassador into france. 1433.10.  
Egremont John Knight Captain of rebels. 1434.50. fleeth into flanders. 1435.24.  
Edward son to Henry the eight born. 1570.30. his godfathers and godmother eadem. 38. receiveth the admiral of France. 1609.35. is adorned with the order of knighthod. 1614.4. is crwoned. eadem. 42. his godly and wise conference with the bishop of London. 1712.30. dyrecteth his letter to the Maior of London, to consult with his brethren, howe the poor might be best relieved 1713.22. foundeth the Hospitals in London. 1714 10. his singular piety. eadem. 30. dieth. 1715.56. his prayer at his death. eadem. 5 his commendation eadem. 20 his Epitaph. 1619.20  
Elizabeth daughter to Henry the eight born. 1761.7. ber Godfather and Godmothers eadem. 15. is committed to the Tower. 1734.30. delivered out of the Tower, and committed to the Lord Williams, and then to sir Henry Bedyngfield. 1755.33. hir singular lenity and clemency. ead. 50. is proclaimed queen. 1784.30. commandeth the litany to be red in English in churches 1788.22. and also the Epistle and Gospel at mass, eadem. 28. is crwoned queen 1796.34. holdeth a Parliament. 1707.10. hath the supreme government in ecclesiastical matters, and the first fruits and tenths established unto her by Parliament, eadem. 26. reuoketh again the form of common prayer, and administration of ●… acramentes used in the time of king Edward the sixth, ibidem. her answer unto the speaker & commons moving her to marriage. eadem. 51. her great zeal of Iustice executed on Hunninges man. 1748.41. commandeth a conference of learned men to be held upon certain articles of Religion. 1798.40. concludeth peace with the French king. 1801. 50. forbiddeth al interludes for a time eadem. 40. leuieth a subsidy. eadem. 55. depryueth .xiii. or 〈◇〉. Byshops of their sees. 1802.41. sendeth Commissioners to visit in every diocese for the establishment of reformed Religion. 1802.83. sendeth power both by sea & land to besiege lieth in Scotland. 1803.52 maketh a very honourable peace with the Frenchmen & Scottes. 1813.46. calleth in al the base money. 1814. 31. storeth herself and the realm with all marshal provision and furniture. eadem. 40. maketh new coins. 1816.36. forbiddeth al sorts of foreign coin, except the French & Flemish crownes. eadem. 1. sendeth an army into france, & vpon what considerations, eadem. 30. maketh peace with the French King. 1834.30. maketh an Oration in latin in the presence of the whole university of Cambridge. 1834.16. is Godmother in person unto the son of the Lady cicily sister to the K. of Sweden, & nameth him Edwardus Fortunatus. 1835.22. goeth in progress to the university of Oxford & there maketh an Oration in Latin. 1836.11. is Godmother to Charles james son to the king & queen of Scots and giveth a Font of gold. 1837.14. sendeth a navy to the sea to stay al subiectes of the Kings of spain. 1838 30. sendeth an army into Scotland. 1842.10. &. 1845. 56. and. 1853.11. holdeth a Parliament. 1859.17. leuieth a subsidy eadem. 23. holdeth a Parliament. 1862.5. maketh a league with Charles the French King. 1863. 45. is godmother to his daughter, and gives a Font of Gold. 1864.56. setteth forth a fleet to scour the narrow seas of Pyrotes. 1865.10. sendeth aid unto the scottish to besiege the Castle of Edenbrough. 1866.50.  
Edward the second born 794. 5. a. put in prison by his father. 841.55. a. made knight 842.11. a. beginneth to reign. 847.12. a. maryeth the French Kings daughter and doth homage. 847.55. b crwoned. 848.1. a. entereth Scotland. 850.31. a. goeth to Paris. 852.10. b. entereth Scotland. 852.34. b. meeteth the French K. at Amias. 858.19. a. goeth into Scotland with an army. 870.47. a. put to flight by the Scots. ibidem sendeth for his wife and son out of france. 876.10. a. saileth from bristol into Wales. 879.50. a taken prisoner. 880.50. b. carried to Kenelworth. 881. 5. a. deposed. 881.27. b. resigneth the kingdom. 882. 10. b. murdered. 882.45. b.  
Edward the black Prince born. 893.31. a. created Duke of Cornewale. 900.6. b. general at the battle of Cressy. 932.24. b. goeth over into Gascoine. 950.32. b. his proceeding in Aquitain. 951.40. b. invadeth the French dominions. 956.1. a his ofter to the French king. 958.44. a. returneth into England with his prisoners. 961.38. b. maryeth the countess of Kent. 968.15. a. created Duke of guienne. 968.50 b. aideth the king of castle. 971.50. b. overthroweth the spaniards at Naueret. 973.20. b. coyneth his plate to pay his soldiers. 974. 57. a. requireth a subsidy of his subiectes. 975.46. a. summoned to appear at Paris. 975.45 b. Iudgement given against him by the French King. 977.30. a. troubled with sickness. 977. 45. b. besiegeth lymoges. 990.30. b. returneth into England. 991.34. a. dieth. ●… 97.5. b.  
Edward the first reigneth. 785. lin. 12. a. proclaimed king. lin. 42. a. returneth from the holy land. lin. 47. a. cometh to the French court. lin. 18. b. doth homage for his lands in france to the french king. ibidem. cometh to London. lin 40. b. crwoned. 59. b. his wisdom and humility. 786. lin. 16. a. cometh to Chester. 786.46. a. goeth toward Wales with an army. 786.52. b. passeth into france. 788.35. b. releaseth his title to Normandye. ibidem. maketh shift for money. 789.20. b. entereth Wales. 791.19. a. passeth in to france doth homage for his lands there. 795.52. b. goeth into arragon. 796.10. a. returneth into england. 797.55. b. maryeth two of his daughters. 798.40. b. his mother dieth. 804.2. a. he is summoned to appear in the covet of france, pronounced a rebel, condemned to lose Gwen. 807.8. a. renounceth the french King. 809.1. b. entereth Wales. 811.23. a. concludeth a leagu with the earl of flanders 816.31. b. concludeth a league with the Emperour. 817.43. a. passeth over the mountaines in Scotlande. 822.44. a. passeth into flanders. 828.27. a. returneth in to England. 832.23. a. maryeth the French kings sister. 835.48. goeth into Scotland. 835.39. b. 838.30. a. 839. 24. b. endeth his life. 845. 37. a. his corps convyed to Waltham. 847.16. a.  
Edward the third born. 851. 54. b. created Prince of Wales and Duke of Aquitaine. 869.32. a. is sent into france. 875.50. b. made Warden of england. 880. 45. a. chosen king. 881.20. b 882.20. b. beginneth his reign, and is crwoned. 885. 12. a. in danger of taking. 891.10. a. married. 891.20 b. doth homage for guienne. 892.7. b. goeth over sea like a merchant. 893.21. b. entereth Scotland. 897.10. b. goeth to Andwarpe. 903.40 a. quartereth the arms of france and England. 905 45. b. his title to france. 905.50. b. returneth into England. 907.6. a. taketh the sea toward flanders. 908.56. a. over cometh the Frenchmen at Scluse. 909. 1. a. cometh to Gaunt. 909 6. b. layeth siege to Tourney 910.27. b. goeth thence to Gaunt. 912.19. b. passeth into Zealand. 912.26. b. cost on the seas & landeth at the tower wharf. 912.30. b. offended with the archbishop of Cantorburie. 913. 32. a. writeth to the dean of Powles. 913.3. b. his answer to the Emperours motion. 914.52. b. sendeth aid into britain. 916.1. b. arriveth in britain. 919.9. a. besiegeth Nauntes. 919. 6. b. returneth into England 920.26. b. goeth over into flanders. 926.22. a. keepeth a counsel in his ship at sluice. 926.1. b. passeth into normandy. 929.50. a. passeth the river of son. 932 30. a. comforteth his army at Cressy. 932.50. b. besiegeth Calais. 935.54. b. his pity toward the poor. 938. 35. a. passeth secretly to Calaice. 944.30. a. fighteth under Sir Walter Lord Manuyes banner. 944.10. b. vanquisheth the Spanish fleet. 945.30. b. invadeth France. 951.17. a. goeth toward Scotland. 951.35. b. spoils the same. 955.20. a. goeth in to france with an army. 964 40. a. besiegeth Reimes 964.47. b. draweth toward Paris. 965.9. b. maketh peace with the Frenchmen. 966.3. b. surrendreth his title to france. 966.52. b. sendeth succours into gascoigne. 978.10. a. death 999.1. b.  
Edward the fourth took an oath at york to obey King Henry the sixth. pag. 1328. col. 2. lin. 20. proclaimed himself King. pag. 1329. col. 1. lin. 20. provoketh the earl of Warwick to fight. col. 2. lin. 20. is received into London. pag. 1332. col. 2. lin. 21. passeth over into france with an army. pag. 1346. col. 2. lin. 2. returneth. pag. 1349. col. 1. lin. 42. deposed. pag. 1354. col. 2. lin. 40. his destruction. pag. 1356. col. 2. lin. 22. Oration in his death bed. pag. 1357. col. 1. lin. 6.  
Edmond Duke of Somerset pag. 1331. col. 2. lin. 36. fled pag. 1335. col. 1. lin. 25. beheaded. pag. 1340. col. 2. lin. 20.  
Edmond hampden knight slain. pag. 1339. col. 2. lin. 55.  
Edmond the great and Godwyn, landing in Somersetshyre, spoil the country, and return into Ireland with great booties. 299.25.  
Edmond surnamed the great son to king Harold. 299.25.  
Editha, daughter to earl Godwyn, married to K. Edward. 269.32.  
edinburgh taken and burute. 1593.40.  
Edwyne restored to his kingdom of northumberland. 158.92.  
Edward the fifte and his brother murdered. pag. 1391. col. 1. lin. 6.  
Edelred succeedeth Lambert in the Archbyshopricke of canterbury. 202.76.  
Edilwald aideth Penda, against his uncle Oswye. 175.61.  
Edbert, or Ethelbert King of Kent, overthrown in battle, and taken prisoner by Kennife. 200.102. and, 202.63.  
Edgecomle Peter, 1450.45.  
Eduke Silu●… ticus, rebelleth against King William. 297.14.  
Editha, daughter to king Edward, born. 297.14.  
Editah, daughter to king Edward, born. 222.113.  
Edward the fourth born at rouen. 1268. col. 2. lin. 18.  
Edward son to the black Princeborne. 971.13. a.  
Edilwalke slain, and his army discomfited by Ceadwalla. 184.31.  
Edessa, a city in Mesopotamia. 81.41.  
Edmond son to Henry the thyrde invested King of sicily and Naples. 740.47.  
Edwin earl, submitteth himself to King William. 291.59.  
Edward earl of March pag. 1299. col. 1. lin. 1. Duke of york. pa. 1304. col. 2. lin. 18. come to London. pag. 1306. col. 2. lin. 26. admitted king. pag. 1307. col. 1. lin. 18.  
Edmond Lord Grey of Ruthen. pag. 1299. col. 2. lin. 31.  
Edmond Duke of york lieutenant of England. 1103.51. a.  
Edilwald reigneth in the parties of Deira. 174.106.  
Edwine slain, and his army beaten down. 163.58.  
Edith, sister to king Ethelwolfus, professed a nun. 208.5.  
Edbert set at liberty, and restored. 200.108.  
Edmond Courney knight, and Peter his brother bishop of exeter raise an army against king richard the third. pag. 1401. col. 2. lin. 50.  
Edward invadeth the kingdom of East angles with an army, and spoileth it. 221.81.  
Edurus, look Cridiorus.  
Edwin, son to Alla, banished by Ethelferd. 154.83.  
Edelfert and his army vanquished, and put to flight by the Britaynes. 154.69.  
Edilred and Ecg●… eid made friends. 182.102.  
Edwyne bringeth the West Saxons under his subiection. 159.112.  
Edward honourably received into the Court, by king Hardicnute. 268.92.  
Edelwin, king of Kent, chased out of his country. 203.59.  
Edelwin slayeth Oswin. 170.60.  
Ediricke de Streona. 251.54  
Edward son to Henry the seventh Christened. 1454.56.  
Edgar Edeling, pardonned, and highly honoured. 307.89.  
Edgar Edeling, submitteth himself to king William. 291.58.  
Edilwold, look Molle.  
Eden river. 433.112.  
Eufled, first of the English Northumbers, baptized. 159 104.  
Egbert succeedeth Ceolnulfe in the kingdom of Northumberland. 194.51.  
Egbert and Vngust king of picts, receive the Britaynes into their subiection. 194.63.  
Egbertes army for the more part lost and destroyed. 194.66.  
Egbert suceedeth wilfride the second in the See of york. 192.72.  
Egbert king of Northumberland. 192.74.  
Egbert Archbishop of york receiveth the Pall. 192.77.  
Egbert invadeth Kent with an army, and bringeth it under his subiection. 203.58.  
Egbert becometh a monk. 195.101.  
Egelwynus escapeth into the isle of Ely. 306. 94.  
Egelwynus pined to death in prison. 306.108.  
Egelredus passeth into normandy, and is there joyfully received by Duke Richard. 249.46.  
Egelredus sent for to return into England, first send●… th to try the peoples constancy. 250.9.  
Egelredus departeth this life, and is butted at London. 253.5.  
Egelredus issue. 253.13.  
Egelredus pride, alienateth the hartes of his people from him. 253.26.  
Egelredus forsaketh his lawful wife, and keepeth harlortes. 253.35.  
Egelson, Abbot of Saint Augustines nigh Cantorburie. 292.19.  
Egelumm, and Archbishop Stigand, captains of the Kentishmen, against king William. 292.43.  
Egfride driveth Wolthere out of the possession of Lindesey. 182.18.  
Egelredus de●… leth the Fount at his baptism. 238.9.  
Egelredus beaten almost to death with Tapers by his mother. 238.18.  
Egelredus marrieth Elgina, or Ethelginu, daughter to earl Egbert. 238.49.  
Egditha daughter to king Edward, married to Charles Simplex, king of France. 223.10.  
Egbert succeedeth Ercombert in the kingdom of Kent. 177.94.  
Eglesdon monastery builded. 211.33.  
Eglesdon, now called Saint Edmundesburie. 211.37.  
Egbert banished, for covering the kingdom of West Saxons. 199.99.  
Egelredus mistrusting the faith of his subiectes, dareth not encounter with his enemies. 252.37.  
Egelredus returneth with an army into England. 250.29  
Egbert invadeth the kingdom of Mercia, and conquereth it. 203.81.  
Egbert invadeth Northumberland with an army. 204.12.  
Egbert crwoned king of al Enland. 204.38.  
Egelredus marrieth Emma, sister to Duke Richard of Normandy. 242 43  
Egelredus marriage with Emma, turneth to the subversion of the whole English state. 242.48.  
Egbert appointed king of Northumberland, by the Danes. 209.67.  
Egfride ordained king of cast Saxons, in his farther Offas steede. 195.67  
Egelredus sick, at Cossam. 252.10.  
Egfride shortly taken out of this life. 195.93  
Egbert returneth into England and is received as king of the west Saxons. 202.99  
Egilbert king of east Angles, slain by treason. 194.102  
Egbert departeth this life, and is butted at Winchester. 205.4  
Egletighston. 214.83  
Egelredus not favoured by monks in their writings. 241.106. and. 242.3.  
Egelredus Oration unto his soldiers. 248.42  
Egbert leadeth an army against the Danes, and is by them vanquished. 204.55  
Egelfrida first wife to king Edgar. 235.5  
Egbert king of Mercia, departeth this life. 200.78  
Egbert privy to the murdering of his cousins. 181.2  
Egelredus maketh war against the Bishop of Rochester, and spoileth his Lordships. 238.54  
Egelredus sacred king by Dunston, at Kingston vpon Thames. 237.113.  
Egwine a monk. 189.27  
Egelwinus bishop of Durham fleeth into holy island. 302.55.  
Egwine made bishop of Worcester. 189.29  
Egwine warned in a vision, to set up an Image. 189.32.  
Egelwine Abbot of Euesham. 308.31.  
Egbert king of Kent departeth this life. 180.98.  
Egiptus and his genealogy. 7.23.  
Egiptus fifty sons marrye Danus fifty daugters. 7.64.  
Egelredus succeedeth his brother Edward in the kingdome of England. 237.68  
Egbert Archbishop of york, departeth this life. 199.24.  
Egelaw heath in the west parts 392.6  
Egerledus sendeth ambassadors & money to the Danes, to abstain from cruel wasting of the country. 245.93.  
Egricus succeedeth Sigibert in the kingdom of east Angles. 172.13  
Egricus and Sigibert slain, and their army discomfited by Penda. 172.28  
Eirine emperor. 202.111  
Eirene empresse. 199.80  
Eiruie Abbey. 192.105  
Elgina, or Ethelgina, wife to king Egelredus, dieth. 242 34.  
Elphegus Archbishop of canterbury taken by the Danes. 246.8.  
Elienor queen committed to close prison. 436.47  
Elsasse Theodoricke earl of flanders. 377.72  
elinor queen writeth to king John for aid. 553.26  
elinor queen dieth with sorrow. 559.52  
Elnothus Archbishop of canterbury, refuseth to crown king Hardecnute. 263.63  
Ely church founded, and dedicated. 729.60  
Elienor queen seeketh means how to maintain the comention between her husband king Henry the second, and her sons. 426.40. and 426.60.  
Elienor queen offended with her husband king Henry the second, for keeping of Concubines. 426.63  
Elgina mother to king Harold. 264.5.  
Elienor queen set at liberty by her son king Richard the first. 474.55  
Ely Abbey builded. 234.20  
elinor daughter to the earl of Prouance, crwoned queen of England. 647.73  
Eistan Duke seeth the devil with Dunstan. 228.107  
Eistanes dream, and the interpretation therof. 229.1  
Elphegus cruelly murdered by the Danes. 246.38  
Elphegus body first buried at London, and afterward translated to canterbury. 246.49. and. 262.102.  
elinor countess of pembroke married to Simon Montford. 652.75  
elinor betaketh herself to the Mantle and the Ring. 653 28.  
elinor king Iohns mother, much honoured, and loved of the nobility. 543.21  
elinor queen envieth Arthur her nephew. 543.35  
elinor queen passeth into Normandy. 543.55  
elinor daughter to king Henry the second, married to Alfonse, king of Castile. 445.30.  
Elswen, look Alfwen.  
elinor queen delivered of her second son Henry. 395 93.  
Elgina, or Ethelginu daughter to earl Egbert, married to king Egelredus. 238.50  
Eldred Duke maryeth Ethe●… fleda, daughter to king allured. 215.68  
Elidurus again restored to the kingdom of britain. 31 81.  
Elidurus taken, and committed to prison. 31.88  
Elidurus restored the third time to the crown of britain. 32.21  
Elidurus dieth, and is buried at Caerleil. 32.25  
Eltwold succeedeth Aldulte in the kingdom of east Angles. 190.52.  
Elidurus causeth his brother Archigallo to be restored again to his kingdom. 31.52.  
Elanius son of Kimarus, beginneth to rule over the Britaines. 29.65  
Eldest sons of the kings of england, always made Dukes of Normandy. 353.8.  
John of Eltham born. 854. 18. a. dieth. 899.26. b. created earl of cornwall. 892. 14●…  
Elizabeth Gray widow. pag. 1316 col. li. 1.51. married to Edward the fourth. eadem. col. 2. lin. 21. crwoned. eadem. lin. 25.  
Elizabeth daughter to Edward the fourth born. pag. 1317. col. 1. lin. 42.  
Elidurus son to Morindus, chosen k. of britain. 31.16.  
Eliendone battle fought by Egbert, king of west Saxnus, against Bernulfe king of Mercia. 203.36.  
Ellerker Raufe knight. 1448.49.  
Elizabeth daughter to k. Ed. the first ma●… ted. 823.43. b.  
Ella king of Northumberland dieth. 145  
elinor queen, mother to K. John, travaileth to procure the English people to receive their oath of allegiance, to be true to the king. 542.50.  
Eleuthenus sent into England 171.82.  
Eleutherius Bishop of Rome, sendeth godly learned men into britain. 74.76.  
elinor wise to king Edward the first dieth. 799.27. b.  
elinor daughter to king Edward the first married. 806.17. a.  
Ella placed king of Northumbers, in Osbrightes romath. 209 33.  
Ella & Osbright made friends, go forth against the Danes. 209.38.  
Ella and Osbright slain by the Danes. 209.46.  
Ella, King of Seuth Saxons dieth. 130.52.  
Ely isle, whereof so name. 33.60.  
Ely monastery restored. 185.72.  
Elleo King Oswyes daughter professed a nun. 175.78.  
Elfled dieth. 176.1.  
Eliunge or Essenge, Prince of Norway. 23.100.  
Eliot Thomas cited. 2.96.  
Ella, beginner of the kingdom of Deira. 140.16.  
Ella, son to Issus. 140.35.  
Ella, son to H●… stria, beginneth to govern Deira. 140.61.  
Eldade, bishop of Colchester. 123.1.  
Ella a Saxon, landeth in Susser w●… th an army. 125.56.  
Ella maketh himself King of Susser. 125.63.  
Ella sendeth into germany for aid against the Brytaines. 12●… .103.  
elinor Cobham married to humphrey Duke of Gloc. pag. 1227. col. 1. lin. 26. accused of treason pag. 1268. col. 1. lin. 42. doth penauace. ead. lin. 48.  
Elizabeth Grey married to Edward the fourth. pag. 1379. col. 1. lin. 19.  
Elizabeth Lucy. pag. 1378. col. 2. lin. 51.  
Elizabeth daughter to Edward the fourth, married to Henry the seventh. pa. 1356. col. 1. lin. 38.  
Elinor duchess of guienne, married to Henry Fitzempresse. 384.60.  
Elfleda, or Elfrida, first wife to King Edward. 223.3.  
Elfheagus, bishop of Winchester. 238 115.  
elinor, daughter to k. henry the second born 401.70.  
Eluane and Meduin, two learned Britaines, sent to Rome. 74.71.  
Elizabeth queen of Castill, dieth. 1459.49.  
Elles croft in Yorkeshyre, and why so called. 211.74.  
Element appeareth of a ruddy burning colour. 516.9.  
Ella son to Ida, succeedeth his father such kingdom of Northumberland. 142.86.  
Emma spoyled of her riches, & baunished out of the realm 266.34.  
Emma revoked out of flanders into England. 266.96  
Empsian Thomas a monk his obstinacy. 1580.50.  
Emma queen, and her children sent over into Normanmandie. 248.27.  
Emperour Sigismond came into england. pag. 1183. col. 2. lin. 57. in league with Henry the fift. pag. 1185. col. 1. lin. 38.  
Empire divided between Constantius and Maximianus. 89.36.  
Empsten Richard Knight suru●… ior & master of forfeiters. 1458.57. attainted. 1466 30. beheaded. 1466.20.  
Emma her pedegrue, from the Danish and Norman line. 289.7.  
Emperour Otho aideth king John. 585.40. he is vanquished by the french king. 586.1.  
Emperor Otho sendeth into England to k. John 564.31  
Emperour of Constantinople cometh into England. 652.58.  
Emma called the floure of normandy, Sister to Duke Richard, married to King Egelredus. 242.35.  
Emma, widow to King Egelredus, married to K. Cnute. 259.47.  
Emma with her children, fleeth into normandy. 255.10.  
Emma dieth. 274.10.  
Englishe men taken innkeepers 812.53. b. slain by the Scots. 818.16. a. discomfited. 829.40. a. overcome by Scots. 838.30. b.  
Englishe men slain in Wales. 791.20. b.  
Englefield Thomas knight counsellor to Prince Arthur. 1456.53.  
England & Englishmen whence so called. 144.32.  
Englishe preparation against the French invasion. 1053.10. b.  
English nation practised in warres, goeth commonly away with the victory. 220.8.  
English navy hindered by tempest. 1008.40. b.  
English cost spoyled by French men. 1007.20. a  
English men threaten the Pope. 713.85.  
Englishmen used at Rome as Scisinatickes. 716.24.  
Englands misery in time of civil war. 388.45.  
English outlaws return, and make war against the Normans. 300.30.  
Enmerus a murderer, sent to star King Edwine. 159.56.  
English souldiers driven out of Messina city. 487.43.  
Englishe men overthrown by the Scots. 1007.40. b.  
Englishmen driven out of flanders by french men. 1044.31. b.  
Englishmen discomfited by the Danes in a foughten field. 248.35.  
Emma straith dealt withall, by her son King Edward. 269.49.  
Emma accused of many matters committed against the state of the common wealth. 269.51.  
Emma despoiled of her goods, accured of incontinency, and imprisoned. 269.57.  
Emma purgeth herself of incontinency, by the law Ordalium. 269.64  
England made tributary to the Pope. 575.100  
Englishmen under King John assail and win the french shippees before and in the haven of Dam. 578.46.  
intercourse of merchandise between England & France, stayed 195.39.  
end of Brutus line in britain. 22.80.  
Englishmen discomfited by the Constable. 993.16. b  
English nation reproved for fornication and licentiousness. 190.13.  
Englishmen and Normans, othrowen by the welshmen. 276.37.  
envious persons, ready to forge matters of suspicion. 439.95.  
England divided between Harold and Hardienute, 263.43.  
Englishmen for their fonde attempt foully disgraced. 731.37.  
enemies beaten down by husbandmen with clubs and sword. 614.34.  
Englishmen overcome by the Danes, in a second battle vpon the sea. 215.57.  
Enwoulfe, earl of Somerset. 207.67.  
Englishmen slain and drowned by the Danes at Taner 207.37.  
Englishmen, the more they grudge, the more cruelly they are oppressed by the Normans. 313.53.  
Englishmen naturally take pleasure in hunting the decree. 313.70.  
Englishmen sent into spain against the saracens. 636.50.  
Englishmen, spaniards, and Frenchmen obtain a great victory on the Sarasbis. 636.56.  
Englishmen slain in great number by the Danes in Oxfordshyre. 221.8.  
England brought into great ruin by sundry mishaps. 242.22.  
Englishmen chased out of the field by the Danes. 211.24.  
Englishe navy destroyed with tempest. 1014.7. b.  
England let to seem. 1102.30. b.  
Englishmen suffer the hair of their vpper lips to grow long. 286.30.  
Englishmen break their array to chase the Normans, & are slain and scattered. 287.17  
English nobility spoyled, to enritch Normans. 297.36.  
English nobility despised, and glad to imitate the Norman fashions. 298.2.  
English men sone constrained to forsake their goods & lands, and to withdraw them into the woods as outlaws. 298.14.  
English nobility hated by King William, and the Normans. 298.56.  
English nobility fly the realm for fear and disdeyne of the Normans. 298.58.  
English clergy consisteth the more part of Priests sons. 349.87.  
English boyes sold at Rome. 146.20.  
English men haue angels faces. 146.51.  
English men receive the Christian faith. 148.17.  
English army sent for to come into normandy, is discharged vpon condition. 325.65.  
English men return out of walls with dishonour. 326.69.  
English men learn to quaff of the Danes. 231.110.  
English men learn of the Saxons, a disordered fierceness of mind. 232.3.  
English men learn of the Flemings, a feeble tenderness of body. 232.3.  
English men overthrown by the Danes at Maldon. 239.56.  
English fleet taken by the Danes, and the Londoners slain in great number. 240.21.  
English captains revolt to the Danes, and their people are overthrown. 240.51.  
English men overthrown by the Danes at Portesmouth. 206.83.  
English men chased by the Danes at Merseware. 206.86.  
English men put to the worse by the Danes at Carrum. 206.100.  
English men valiantly acquit themselves against the Danes. 212.71.  
English men and Danes conclude a peace vpon conditions 213.42.  
English Saxons, a people in Germaine. 112.35.  
English Saxon Kings fetch their pedigree from wooden 113.5.  
English men vanquished and slain by the Danes at reading. 210.9.  
English men overthrown by the Danes at Basing. 210.  
English men distressed by the Danes at Merton. 210.48.  
English mens power beginneth to decay. 185.43.  
English men constrained to bye their lands again of king William. 303.29.  
English men constrained to flee, by the Frenchmen at Albemarle. 524.43.  
Englefield battle, fought by the English men against the Danes. 210.2.  
English men overthrown by the Danes at Wilton. 212.5.  
English power overthrown by the Weltchmen. 272.63.  
English men overthrown by the Danes at york. 209.46.  
English ambassadors not admitted to the Popes presence without a bribe. 418.15.  
English outlaws, perpetually pardonned. 307.65.  
Englishmen retained and settled in Ireland. 418.54.  
England conquered by the Duke of normandy upon that day on which afterward  
normandy was subdued by the king of England. 345.84.  
English men overthrown by the welsh rebelles. 744.68  
English men distressed by the welshmen. 638.50.  
English men compound for peace with the Danes for money. 240.74. and. 246.60.  
end of the Danish Kings in England. 268.19.  
English army spoileth Scotland. 940.31. a.  
English men overthrown by the Britaynes at Hatfield. 163.57.  
English Gentlemen maynteined by French warres. 1083.48 b.  
English men agree to submit themselves to the Danes. 249.20.  
English school in Rome. 212.27.  
Enromium Emme, cited. 264.88.  
English men lost all in France. pag 1275. col. 2. lin. 14.  
England blessed with learning and puissance. 178.92.  
Ercombert, King of Kent departeth this life. 177.105.  
English men invade the confines of Castill. 1008.20. a.  
England divided into circuits for Iustices itinerantes. 443.53.  
English men overthrown by the Danes, in a cruel battle at Ashdon. 255.77.  
English blood restored to the crown of England. 259.78.  
controversy betwixt Edward the fourth and the French king. pag. 1348. col. 2. lin. 55.  
England sore pestered with Flemings. 347.38.  
English men had in ellimation for their good service. 261.1.  
English blood mixed with the Danes and the Britaines. 241.91.  
English men overthrown by the Danes at Scorastan. 251 87.  
English men overthrown and put to flight by the Danes, at Wigmere. 245.38  
Englishmen discouraged by the welshmen. 611.32  
Englishmen vanquished and put to flight by the Danes. 204.62.  
English army betrayed to the Danes, and chased. 243.58.  
Englishe men almost utterly overthrown by the Danes 210.82.  
england when first called by that name. 204.45  
england grown to old and feeble age under king Egelredus. 237.93  
English nobility spoyled, pursued, imprisoned, banished, and slain by king William. 306.84.  
English men given to the reading of the holy Scriptures. 192.61.  
England divided into hundreds and tithings. 217.22  
Engistland appoynted the name to the Saxons portion in britain. 128.24  
England very gainful to the See of Reme. 564 90 Encomium Emmae cited. 257 50. and. 258.1. and. 259. 87. and. 264.39.  
English men of whom they learned their excessive gurmandize. 268.12.  
English navy lost, and drowned by a tempest. 322.39  
england first accursed by the the Pope, and why. 223.37.  
Eolwils a Danish knig slain 220.64.  
Eopa, look Copa.  
Epte river in Normandy. 385 34.  
Epitaph found within king Williams Sepulchre. 316.69.  
earl of pembroke appeaseth rebellion. 616 91  
earl of Albemarle obtaineth peace with the king. 618.77  
Erlotus the Popes Nuntio departeth home with a flay in his ear. 754.54  
Erick murdered by his own people, for his sharp dealing with them. 221.97.  
Erchenwine first king of the east Saxons. 152.35  
Ernulfus son to earl geoffrey Maundeuille, taken, and banished. 380.72  
Erick king of east Angles, conspireth with others, to make war against king Edward of England. 221.73  
Erickes army vanquished, and put to flight by the English men. 221.90  
Erocus king of the Almanes. 90.81.  
earl of pembroke useth diligence to set the realm at liberty from the Frenchmen. 615.20.  
Eric governor of Norway, returneth to his ships with great booties. 251.89  
Eric forbidden to spoil the country. 252.2  
Erchenwin first king of the east Saxons. 131.35  
Erchenwyn son to king Offa. 131.37.  
Erghom John. 1462.7  
earl of lincoln carver at the Coronation. 1119. col. 2 lin. 14.  
earl of Northumberland high Constable. 1119. col. 2. lin. 17.  
earl of Westmerland, earl Marshal of England. 1119 col. 2. lin. 28.  
earl of warwick Panter at Coronation. 1119. col. 2. lin 44.  
earl of Arundel chief Butlar of England. 1120. col. 2. lin. 23.  
earl of warwick governor to king Henry the sixth. pag. 1235. col. 1. lin. 9. Regent of france. pag. 1262. col. 1 lin. 47. col. 2. lin. 43. dyed at rouen. pag. 1264. col. 1. lin. 2.  
earl of Arundel slain in france pag. 1253. col. 2. lin. 8.  
Ermenfred bishop of Sion sent into England in commission from the Pope. 304.54  
Ermenredus brother to king Ercombert. 180.106  
Erming street where it beginneth and endeth. 205.8.  
earl of flanders feasteth K. Edward the third. 912.20. b.  
earl of Pearche a French man slain at lincoln, 613 81.  
Erkenwald ordeyued bishop of the east Saxons. 181.14  
Erpwald, look Corpwald.  
Ecguine bishop of Worcester. 190.43.  
Ermengard Lady, daughter to Richard viscount Beaumeunt married to William king of Scots. 463.62  
Raufe earl of Ewe, taken prisoner at Caen. 930.55. a  
Esterlings assaulted at home in the Stiliard. 1443.20.  
Espeke Walter bringeth the order of White monks into England. 333.94.  
exchequer Court removed from Westminster to Northampton. 567.47  
Essex delivered to the Saxons 118.41.  
Esketel a king of the Danes. 212.19.  
Essington taken and spoyled by the Danes. 244.36  
Estric sister to king Cnute, married to Richard the third duke of normandy. 289.22.  
Escuinus, or Eleuinus, taketh vpon him the government of the west Saxons. 180.84  
Escuinus maketh war vpon Wolfhere, and is put to the worse. 180.95.  
Essex invaded by the Danes. 216.31.  
Estrild, daughter to a certain king of Scithia. 17  
Estrilo paramour to Locrinus. 17.22.  
Estrild married to Locrinus. 17 25.  
Essex rebels scattered, & slain. 1033.30. a.  
Eschage granted to Henry the third. 708.39.  
Esay cited. 389.83.  
Essex waited by Danes. 240.73.  
Eske river. 76.50.  
Estates of the realm assembled at Norhamton. 542.60  
Essex yielded to Adelwold. 220.21.  
Estoutuill Robert taken prisoner. 345.28.  
Esoder, look Elidurus.  
Espeake Walter. 369.61.  
Escuage payed. 795.57. a.  
Essex brought under subiection of the West Saxons. 203.64  
Ethelbaldus succeedeth Ecoired in the kingdom of Mercia. 189. ●… 0.  
Ethelbaldus spayleth Northumberland, and returneth without battle. 189.56.  
Ethelbuldus overcome in battle by Cuthred, King of West Saxons. 189.63. and 193.90.  
Ethelbaldus slain at Secandon. 189.67.  
Ethelbaldus reproved for fornication & liceciousnes. 199.  
Ethelwitha, wife to King allured. 216.106.  
Ethelfleda sore handled in the birth of a child, ever after forbeareth to company with her husband. 216.114.  
Ethelbert putteth away his wife, and marrieth Alfled, daughter to King Offa. 201.43.  
Ethelbert slain by his own subiectes. 201.50.  
Ethelfledas noble deeds, and valiencie. 222 1.  
Ethelfleda departeth this life. 222.36.  
Ethelbert, son to Irmenrike succeedeth his father in the kingdom of Kent. 142.80.  
Ethelbert succeedeth his brother Edbert in the kingdom of Kent. 191.84.  
Ethelwolfus or Ethaultus son to Edbert, beginneth his reign over the West Saxons, 205.101.  
Ethelwolfus in orders, and assoiled by the Pope. 205.109.  
Ethelwolfus maryeth Osburga, his Bu●… lers daughter. 205.115.  
Ethelbert restored unto his kingdom. 201.19.  
Ethelwolfus kingdom divided, between himself and his son. 207.70  
Ethelwolfus, departeth this ●… e, and is buried at Winchester. 207.92.  
Ethelwold falleth in love with Alfred, and discommendeth her beauty to king Edgar 232.67.  
Ethelwold marrieth Alfred, daughter to the Duke of cornwall. 232.83.  
Ethelwold, murdered by king Edgar. 232.108.  
Ethelred renounceth his kingdom, and becometh a monk. 189.6.  
Ethelbert procureth Ethelferd, to make war vpon the Britaines. 154.54  
Ethelreda, professed a nun. 185.71.  
Ethelfleda, daughter to allured married to Duke Eldred. 215.68.  
Ethelbert constrained to get him out of his country. 196.43.  
Ethelbert, succeedeth his father Ethelbert, in the kingdom of East Angles. 196.50.  
Ethelbert traitorously murdered. 197.1.  
Ethelgera, daughter to king allured. 217.59.  
Ethelswida, daugther to King allured, married to Baldwyne earl of flanders. 218.75.  
Ethelswida, wife to King Burchred, following hir husband towards Rome, dieth at Pania in Lumbardie. 218.91  
Ethelwoulfus aideth Burthred King of Mercia, against the welshmen. 206.6.  
Ethelwolfus advertised by two Noble Prelates. 206.56.  
Ethelbald, shamefully maryeth his fathers widow. 208.43  
Ethelbald departeth this life, and is buried at Shirebourne. 208.47.  
Ethelburga sister to Erkeawald. 181.22.  
Ethelbert marrieth Bertha, daughter to Cheribert king of france. 145 102.  
Ethelbert subdueth the Saxons from Kent to Humber. 145.98.  
Ethelbert or Edelred son to Molle, made king of northumberland after Als●… d. 196.34.  
Ethelburga wife to Inas, persuadeth her husband to renounce the world. 188.30.  
Ethelard cousin to Inas, beginneth to reign over the West Saxons. 191.33.  
Ethelard departeth this life. 191.66.  
Ethelfleda governeth the kingdom of Mercia, during her life. 221.  
Ethelwolfus victories against the Danes. 206.107.  
Ethelbert overthrown in battle, by Cheuling king of West Saxons. 142.95.  
Ethelwolfus goeth to Rome, and taketh allured his son with him. 207.42.  
Ethelwolfus maryeth judith daughter to Charles the Bald, king of france. 207.60.  
Ethelbright taketh vpon him the government of West Ser, Sussex, Kent, & Essex. 208.50.  
Ethelbright departeth this life & is buried at Shirebourne 208.70.  
Ethelreda, wife to King Ecgfride, continueth a Virgin. 185.55.  
Eustace son to King Stephan, created Duke of normandy. 367.108.  
Ethelbert converted to the Christian faith. 148.31.  
Ethelburga, daughter to king Offa, married to Bryghtrick king of the West Saxons. 195.32.  
Ethelred succeedeth Beorne in the kingdom of East Angles. 194.36.  
Ethelred and his brother allured, encounter Inarus king of Danes with an army. 210.62.  
Ethelred or Edilred, succeedeth his brother Wolfhere in the kingdom of Mercia. 181.55.  
Ethelred invadeth Kent with an army and spoileth it. 181.62.  
Ethelbald, son to Ethelwolfus, beginneth to reign over the South and West Saxons. 208.31.  
Ethelbright, son to Erm●… nredus, murdered. 180.105.  
Ethelmere, earl of the West countries, submitteh himself and his people to king Swanus of denmark. 248.11.  
Ethilda daughter to King Edward, married to Hugh, son to Robert, earl of Paris. 223.13.  
Ethelburga an evil conditioned woman. 200.46.  
Ethelburga fleeth into France and is thrust into an Abbey. 200.73.  
Etherius archbishop of Arles in france. 148.66.  
Edhirick or Erick a Dane, succeedeth Gurthrun in the kingdom of the East Angles. 219 11.  
Ethelburga dieth in great misery. 200.77.  
Ethelburga daughter to Ethelbert, married to Edwyne. 159.28.  
Ethelreda departeth this life 185.74.  
Ethelwold, made bishop of Winchester. 232.19.  
Ethelwold earl, sent by king Edgar, to survey the beauty of Alfred, daughter to the Duke of cornwall. 232.60.  
Ethelricus son to Ida, made king of northumberland. 145.73.  
Ethelred, brother to Ethelbright, succeedeth him in the government of the more part of the Englishe people. 208.76.  
Ethelred vexed with the invasion of the Danes. 208.100  
Ethelred fighteth with the Danes nyene times in one year. 208.103.  
Ethelwolf, son to king Egbert, leadeth an army into Kent. 203.55.  
Ethelfert slain, and his army vanquished. 155.30.  
Ethelbert, king of Kent dieth, at is buried in S. Augustines monastery. 157.8.  
Ethelbright, son to Ethelwolfus, beginneth to reign over Kent, and Essex. 208.35.  
Ethelred receiveth a wound, and therof dieth 210.92.  
Ethelswida married to Burthred, king of Mercia 207.111.  
Ethelred and his brother allured, aid Burthred king of Mercia against the Danes. 209.93.  
Euers Rafe knight Warden of the middle Marches slain in a blondie fight. 1601.4. is commended. eadem. 28.  
Eueshame Abbey builded. 189 28.  
Eubald the second succeedeth Eubald the first in the Archbyshopprick of york. 202.81.  
Eustace, earl of Bologne, cometh into england to visit his brother in lawe K. Edward. 270.77.  
Eustace maketh great complaint to King Edward, against the citizens of Cantorburie. 270.105.  
Eufled daughter to King Edwine, born. 159.77.  
Eunbert, a ruler among the Gi●… uii. 185.63.  
Eurelir in normandy recovered by the Englishmen. 521.2.  
evil Princes appoynted to punish the offences of the people. 194.21.  
evil usage caused the Gascoynes to rebel. 732.22.  
Euguexane Chastillone de try, taken prisoner. 431.24.  
Eustace de Vestye sent into Scotland. 542.71.  
every man shal bear his own burden. 351.30.  
Euesham battle, fought by King Henry the third and his power against the Barons. 773.1.  
Ewer of pearl sent to Henry the third. 739.37.  
Eustace the monk taken and beheded by Richard bastard son to king John. 615.65.  
Eustace the monk a notable pirate. 615.71.  
evil mens good deeds, always evil thought of. 329.30.  
Eustace sent by King John into Scotland. 543.15.  
Euille John, Lord, escapeth from the battle of Chesterfield. 777.20.  
Eustace, Baron of Mawpasse 323.46.  
Eureur in normandy taken by the French king. 545.90  
Eudo earl, submitteth himself to Duke Geffray of britain. 411.79.  
Eustace Duke of normandy, espoused to Constance, sister to Lewes the French king. 372.63.  
Eustace Duke of normandy, dieth. 372.65.  
Eustace son to King Stephan refused of the Byshops to be crwoned king of England. 385.53.  
Eustace son to King Stephan falleth mad, and miserable endeth his life. 387.93.  
Eustace, earl of Bollongne. 319.75.  
Eustace de Vesey slain with a quarrel besides Castle Baruard. 603.33.  
Eueshame Abbey builded. 277.31.  
Eutropius cited. 82.70. & .89.45.  
Eustace a monk provideth shipping for the conuayance of aid to king Lewes, out of france into england. 615.8.  
Eureur town in normandy, taken by the Frenchmen. 515.32.  
Eustace King Stephans son, made knight. 383.94.  
every kingdom divided in itself, can not long stand. 257.94.  
Europe allotted unto japhet. 1.79.  
evil government in England by reason of strangers about the king. 746.45.  
Eureur in Normandy taken by king Henry the first. 344.13  
Example notable of a Prince. pag. 1163. col. 1. lin. 50.  
Ermew monk of the chaterhouse e●… ecuted. 1563.50.  
E●… ceter besieged by humphrey Arundel and his adherents. 1649.37.  
Exhamshire. pag. 1314. col. 2 lin. 12.  
excess in apparel. 1117.6. a.  
Exchang of Muneys ordained. 924.50. a.  
Excester besieged by Perkin Werbec. 1450.2.  
Example of a faithful prisoner. 1014.45. a.  
Richard Extons commendation. 1054.15. b.  
exeter taken, and spoyled by the Danes. 243.42.  
Excommunication. 963.1. b.  
extreme frost and snow, killing trees, birds, fowls, and fishes. 196.3.  
Exeter college founded. 892.20. a.  
exeter city besieged. 166.55.  
exeter besieged by Vaspasian. 52.27.  
Execution of king Richard the seconds friends. 1072.4. a.  
Exeter city repaired and fortified. 226.99.  
Execution of souldiers taken in Rochester Castle by king John. 593.36.  
Exeter kept against king Stephan, and recovered. 367.44  
exeter city rebelleth against King William. 299.35  
Exeter yielded unto King William. 299.47.  
Exmouth Castle assaulted by the Danes. 241.65.  
Example of rare brotherly love. 31.52.  
Exeter made a Byshops See. 309.65.  
exchequer court instituted. 303 50.  
exeter city besieged by the Danes, and delivered. 216.29.  
Eylmer, a monk of Malmesburie. 280.41.  
Ewe county in normandy. 321.71.  
Eweline, and Hirilda fall at variance. 43.50.   

F.  
Faleife yeeldeth to Chastillon. 1824.40.  
Fabian Robert. 1463.7.  
Faleys besieged by Henry the fift. pag. 1190. col. 2. lin. 30. rendered to him. pag. 1191. col. 1. lin. 54.  
Father of our lord Iesus Christ, onely king. 262.52.  
Famine and dearth in the kingdom of South Saxons. 182.57.  
Falaise yielded to the French. pag. 1277. col. 1. lin. 4.  
Faruham Castle razed by the friends of king Henry the third. 611.67.  
Falayse town in Normandye won by the french K. 558.42  
Farnham Castle builded. 377.53.  
Farindon Castle builded. 381.18.  
Fabian cited. 166.72.  
Farribridge. pag. 1310. col. 2 lin. 7.  
False protestation horribly punished. 274.110.  
Fabian cited, 32. 96. and. 44 97. and .74.30. and .75. 106. and .93.18.  
Fausta daughter to Maximinianus, married to Constantinus. 91.7.  
Fabian cited. 93.57. and .95. 41. and 102.50. and .117. 59. and .125.19.  
Feryngdon high Abbot of reading executed for denying the supremacy, 1574.30.  
ferdinand the Emperour death, and his Obsequies. 1834.36.  
Felton John hanged for banging up a Romish Bull. 1853.2.  
Ferrers George a burgess of the parliament house arrested upon an execution and delivered by the parliament 1584.20.  
Fredericke the Emperour sendeth a power to repress the rebellious Flemings. 1431 40.  
Fermherst Castle won. 1529.44.  
Fescampe in normandy. 321.72.  
Ferentine John a Leagate from the Pope cometh into England in visitation, and speedily departeth again. 563.64.  
Fescampe William. 313.7.  
Fert Castle burnt. 385.41.  
Felixa Burgunian, bishop of Dunwich. 30.92.  
Fechamley battle, fought by the Saxons, against the Britaynes 143.18.  
Fetherston hanged for the supremacy. 1580.40.  
Feigned friendship between King Henry the second of england and Lewes of france. 398.69.  
Ferdinando Archduke of Austrich made Knight of the Garter. 1531.18.  
Feuexshame Abbey builded. 383.46.  
Felix Bishop of the parties of Burgoigne cometh into britain. 162.52.  
Felix converteth the Eastangles to the faith of Christ. 162.59.  
Felix death at Dunwich. 162.61  
Ferrers george Lord of misrule in the Court. 1711.45.  
Fetherston William naming himself K. Edward the sixth, is whipped and, afterward for saying king Edward was liuin, ga●… d that he spake with him, is hanged. 1763.46.  
Sir Raufe Ferrors accused of treason. 1022.41. b.  
Ferrex and Porter sons to Gorbedug, beginto reign over britain. 22.36.  
Ferrex fleeth into france for aid against his brother. 22.50.  
Ferrex and his people slain. 22 56.  
Ferreys William, taken prisoner. 345.27.  
Feader a collector, slain. 267.24.  
Ferreys Robert, earl of derby. 435.20.  
Ferdomachus, Bishop of Leynister in Ireland. 328.28.  
A fyfteen granted. 1557.30.  
Fysher John Bishop of Rochester is of counsel with the queen in her matter of divorce. 1551.6. refuseth the oath of succession. 1563.17. is beheadded. 1563.56. had been elected Cardinal. 1567.3.  
Fits Williams William Knight captain of Guisnes. 1531.17.  
Fits Roy Henry Duke of Richmond, dieth. 1565.30.  
Fits Garett Thomas Lord, rebellethin Ireland, and committeth great outrages. 1563.17. is taken prisoner. 1564.24. is executed with his five Vncles. 1569.5.  
Fits Williams William knight Treasurer of the kings household. 1536.1.  
Fits Williams William knight landeth with a navy at Treyport. 1526.40.  
Fines Thomas lord Dacres of the South hanged. 1580.35.  
Fits Williams William knight 'vice Admiral received the Emperour on the Sea. 1509.16.  
Fines Lord Clinton Admiral of the navy at Muskleborough field. 1615. his prowess at blackness. 1629. 20. wynneth Broughty crag. 1630.1. Colonel of the footmen in the journey of Saint Quintins. 1767.26. high Admyral goeth forth with a great fleet. 1779.26. burneth Conquest and other places adjoining. 1781.16. is sent into the North against the rebels with an army jointly with the earl of warwick. 1840.37. is created earl of lincoln. 1862.48. goeth ambassador into france. 1863.24.  
Shelley Edward his Vallor & death. 1624.32.  
Fitzwilliams William made knight. 1487.28.  
Fitz Iocelyne Reginald, made bishop of Bath. 432.54.  
Fitz Miles Roger, earl of Hereford. 396.16.  
Fitz Roy Henry base son of Henry the eight created earl of Notingham and afterward the same day Duke of Richmond and Somerset. 1526.10.  
five shillings levied of every hide of land. 535.62.  
John Fitz Thomas created earl of Kildare. 855.54 b  
Fitz james Richard created bishop of London. 1458. 38. maketh an Oration consolatory to the king. 1458.36.  
Fitz Miles walter, succeedeth his brother Roger in the earldom of Hereford. 396 19.  
Fitz John Eustace, slain. 397 45.  
Fitz Scrope Richard invadeth and spoileth the lands of Edrick Siluaticus. 297.20  
Finan succeedeth Aydan in the bishopric of Northumberland. 171 20.  
five moons seen in york shire 551.56.  
First falling out between king Henry the second, and Thomas Becket. 400.53.  
First inhabitants of britain not certainly known. 1.10  
First inhabitants of britain, why called giants. 6.80.  
Fitz Peter geoffrey made chief Iustice of England. 535.90.  
Fitz Peter geoffrey created earl of Essex, and girded with the sword of the same 545.39.  
First battle between the Saxons one against another in britain. 142.97.  
Fitz Peter geoffrey death. 582 62. what he was. 582.64.  
Fitz Walter Robert appoynted general for the Barons of England against king John 588.12.  
Fitz Walter Robert. 556.57.  
fire brasteth out of certain ryftes of the earth. 362.112.  
fire seen in the air. 558.1.  
Finchamsteede in Barkeshyre 329.29.  
Fitz Hamon Robert. 334.1.  
Fines sea●… ed by Henry the .iii. on his officers for falsehood. 646.38.  
Fitz John Eustace. 369.1.  
Fitz Alain William. 369.1.  
Fitzvize Richard, taken prisoner. 376.36.  
first Mayor of London. 566.92.  
Fitziames bishop of London dieth. 1518.45.  
Fitz Peter, geoffrey Lord chief Iustice of England. 542.18  
Fitz Bernard Thomas, accursed by archbishop Thomas Becket. 409.80.  
Fitz Vrse Reignold, knight. 415.62.  
Fitz Aldeline William, sure to king Henry the second. 419.55.  
Fitzbarhard Robert sent over into Ireland. 419.55.  
Fitz Bernhard Robert, made keeper of Waterfoord and Wessefoord cities in Ireland. 421.42.  
Fitz Radulfe William, lord Steward of normandy, interdicted. 508.49.  
Fitz Osoert William, called otherwise, William with the long beard. 528.100.  
Fitz Williams William earl of Southampton Lord privy seal dieth at Newcastle in his journey towards Scotland yet his standard is born in the forward al this journey. 1595.14  
Fitz Williams William knight Lord Admyral is created earl of Southampton. 1571.5.  
Fitz Williams William hurt. 1477.35.  
fifteen payed. 786.53. a. 840 30. a.  
Flint Castle builded. 789.6. a.  
fifteens granted. pa. 1144. col. 1. lin. 36. pag. 1150. col. 2. lin. 28. pag. 1156. col. 1. lin. 45.  
Fitz waren lord Fitz waren created earl of Bath. 1565 22.  
Fitz Baldrick Hugh, Shyrife of Yorkeshyre. 307.99.  
Fishmongers of London disquieted. 1039.24. b.  
Fish like to a man, taken in the sea. 559.56  
Fishes fight vpon the land. 471 101.  
Fitzaldelme William ordained Lord chief Iustice of Ireland. 444.76  
Fishes die in the waters thorough sharpness of a frost. 447 7.  
Fines Ingram Lord. 726.11  
fiery impressions seen in the air. 1834.40. and. 1870.46. and. 1872.21.  
Finch Thomas knight, Camp master in the journey of S. Quintines. 1767.58. he appointed to be knight marshal at Newehauen, is drowned. 1838.30.  
Foquesolles Seneschal of Bullogne slain. 1599.17  
Fos●… ew Andrian knight attainted, and executed. 1570.54.  
Fore Richard chosen bishop of exeter, sent ambassador into Scotland. 1432.6. sent ambassador into france. 1439.35. bishop of Durham and owner of Northam castle. 1448.21. ambassador into Scotland. 1449. 2. assuageth by letters, the displeasure of the scottish king. 1452.18. is desired of the Scottes to come and speak with him. ibidem. is a mean for the marriage of the kings daughter unto the Scot. eadem. 55. made Bishop of Winchester. 1455.43.  
fox Richard Bishop of Winchester, one of the privy council to king henry the eight. 1464.48  
Forthere succeedeth Aldhelme in the bishopric of Shireburne. 192.5  
Forthere leaveth his Bishoprik and goeth to Rome. 192.9.  
four great high ways in britain begun. 23.46  
four great high ways in britain finished. 24.60  
Fosse way where it beginneth and endeth. 24.66  
Fore John cited. 154.56. and .223.78. and 263.13  
fox John deceived. 235.52.  
forests and parks disparked by king John, to let the game abroad, to destroy the corn in the fields. 568.44  
fountain floweth with blood. 329.40.  
four and twenty governors appoynted in England. 752 45.  
four suins seen in the Element, besides the natural sun. 942.8  
John Fordham Bishop of Durham fleeth. 1070.36. a  
Foulgiers castle taken, and utterly destroyed. 409.50  
four kings in Kent, and their names, at Cesars coming 42.97.  
Fouke earl of Aniou, returneth out of the holy land. 359.17.  
Foukes de Brent advanced to marriage, by king John. 596.44.  
Fordher a knight slain, attending upon king Edwine. 159.75.  
Focas Emperour. 153.50  
Formalis Archbishop of Erier dieth at Northampton. 480 48.  
foreste friar hanged, & burnt. 1570.10.  
forty thousand knights fees and upward, in england. 757.77.  
Forth in Scotland, in British, werd. 140.9  
Fornham battle fought by the Nobles, on the part of king Henry the second, against the Nobles on the part of Henry his son. 431.83  
Forz William earl of Albemarle month sedition. 618.31.  
Forfeylure for killing the kings Deere. 366.7  
Fouke earl of Aniou, becometh friend to king Henry the first. 356.38  
Forz William earl of Albemarle dieth. 528.44  
forests divided into four quarters, to be governed by four Iustices. 459.93  
Folioth Robert made bishop of Hereford. 432.57.  
Follioth Gilbert bishop of London sent ambassador into France. 406.43  
Follioth Gilbert bishop of London, sent ambassador to the Pope. 406.58.  
four bishops onely to go out of England to the Popes general council. 452.40  
Fountneyes Abbey founded. 394.27.  
four Archbishoprickes ordained in Ireland. 386.31  
Fodringhey castle taken by the earl of Albemarle. 618.55  
forests seized into the kings hands. 313.73.  
Forcers of women to lose their geni●… als. 316.44  
forests ordered by king Henry the third. 626.70  
fougiers taken by the Englishe from the Duke of britain. pag. 1274. col. 1. lin. 52.  
floods great in the Thames. 1834.31.  
Lewes earl of Flanders promiseth to marye king Edwarde the thirds, daughter. 940.23. b.  
Flammocfe Thomas a Lawice and Rebel. 1446.15. is put to death. 1447.47.  
Flemmings released of dets and interdiction. 912.46. a.  
earl of Flanders arrested. 817. 6. a. fleeth into France. 903.20. a.  
Lewes earl of flanders slain at Gresfey. 934.32. b.  
Flanders interdyeted. 908.1. a.  
floods. 943.34. b. 1084.40. a.  
Flemmings dicomfited by the Bishop of Norwich. 1043.20. a.  
Flix by feeding on fruits. 1079.5. b.  
Flemmings move king Edward the third to take upon him the title of France. 905.10. b. swear fealty to him. 906.20. b. aided the earl of Henault. 909.39. b.  
flavius Victor Nobilissimus, assistant with his Father Maximius in the Empire. 97.63.  
flavius Victor Nobilissimus slain. 97.96.  
flood so great, that a superadd of eighteen yeares was drowned in a channel of London. 1870.6.  
Flemmings hope and jollity in England, laid in the dust 432.33.  
Flires of blood vex the people of England. 242.15.  
Flemmings discomfited at Cadfant 901.30. b.  
Florence of Gold coined. 922. 23. b. disanussed. 924.23. a.  
Floriacensis cited. 287.73.  
Fleetwood William, Recorder of London. 390.2.  
Florye Abbey in France. 232.26.  
Flouddes in England. 547.51.  
Flanders a great part drowned by breaking in of the Sea. 347.16.  
Flatterers & currifauourres, sow sedition between king Henry the second and his son Henry. 423.33.  
Flemmings sent home into their own country. 436.13.  
floods great doing much harm in many places which are particularly set down. 1854.1.  
flattery in fools wisely reproved. 262.69.  
Flemmings coming over into England, haue places appoynted them to inhabit. 347.18.  
Flouddes. 796.48. b. 897.25. a. 904.35. a.  
Flemmings banished. 841.20. b.  
Fraunces of Lutzenburg sent ambassador from the french king. 1436.55.  
Fraunces Duke of britain dieth. 1434.38.  
France interdicted by the Popes Legate. 546.47  
Frith John burnt. 1563.41.  
Frost extreme. 1834.55.  
Frenchmen discomfited at Roche Darien. 941.6. a.  
Frost. 969.42. b.  
Frereyes suppressed. 1471.32.  
Frenchmen spoil the West country. 1018.10. b.  
Frenchmen aid the Scots. 1048.30. b.  
friar Randoll prisoner in the Tower of London. pa. 1198 col. 1 lin. 51.  
French ships taken by them of Calais. 1050.20. a.  
Frost extreme. pag. 1256. col. 2 lin. 6. pag. 1263. col. 2. lin. 48.  
French ships taken. 1056.21. b.  
French fleet disappointed by tempest. 1057.1. a.  
friar Pynkye provincial of the Augustine friars. pag. 1377. col. 1. lin. 2. his Sermon eadem. lin. 21.  
Frenchmen discomsited at Caen. 950.50. a.  
French army entereth britain 916.6. b.  
fruits of war. pag. 1254. col 1. lin. 36.  
Friers burned at London. 962 56. a.  
Frenchmen discomfited by the Archdeacon of Vnfort. 928.33. b.  
Hugh de Fresnes earl of Lincoln dieth. 899.35. b.  
French king followeth the duke of Lancaster. 955.40. b.  
Frenchmen assist Duke William of normandy, in his conquest of England. 285.51.  
Frenchmen sent to aid the Scots. 915.40. a.  
French army enter Gascoyn. 928.24. a.  
Frenchmen discomfited at Aubaroch. 927.7. b.  
French preparation to invade England. 1053.39. a.  
French men slain at Creffy. 935.50. a.  
French men discomfited by Sir John Harleston. 1012.26. b.  
French army assembled to raise the siege at Calais. 941.40. b.  
Frenchmen slain in britain by the Englishmen. 916.45. b.  
French king lieth encamped at Bouins. 912.3. a.  
French ships taken by the English men. 1045.20. b  
Froward dealing of the earls Marshall and Hereford. 830.44. a. 830.57. a. 834. a. 30.  
French men slain in guienne. 874.26 b. invade England. 904.4. a.  
French king dissembleth. 543.100.  
French navy. 908.44. a  
French fleet vanquished by Englishe men. 615.58  
Frost of a wonderful continuance. 309.45.  
Fraunces the french king taken prisoner. 1533.48. delivered. 1537.10. is made knight of the Garter. 1541. 20. sendeth a defiance unto the Emperour. 1541.25. his speech unto the Emperours ambassador in a solemn assembly. 1546.50. chalendgeth the Emperour to the combat. 1547.50.  
Fraunces the french king desireth to meet with king Henry. 1507.6. meeteth him in the bale of Audrien. 1510 40. cometh to Guisnes. 1511.11. Iusteth. 1511. 14.  
Fraunces the French king seeketh by all means to win the favour of Cardinal Wolsey. 1505.30.  
Fronto counted equal unto Cicero in eloquence. 84.47.  
Frankners, a people of germany. 87.38.  
Frederick, Abbot of Saint Albons, chief captain of a conspiraaie against king William. 306.39  
Fraunces lord Louel made viscount Louel pag. 1387. col. 1. lin. 1. fled. pag. 1422. col. 1.  
French king maketh war against king John. 552.109.  
French king invadeth normandy. 545.89.  
Fruydbert bishop. 193.33.  
Fromundham. 252.8.  
frosts. 560.55.  
french frontiers full of soldiers. 907.14. b.  
French army. 904.34. b.  
French kings unjust dealing. 809.12. a.  
French king defyeth the king of England. 977.2. b.  
Fridestane, ordained bishop of Winchester. 223.55.  
French kings demand of king John. 546.73.  
French kings siege raised by king John. 547.23.  
French kings power driven out of Mauns by king John 547.25.  
Fray in Cantorburie, between the Citizens and Eustace earl of Bologne. 270.88.  
Frisney delivered to the Englishe. pag. 1203. col. 1. lin. 16.  
Friswide virgin, daughter to Didanus. 197.48.  
Friswide pursued to be ravished, fleeth into Oxford and is there rescued. 197.55.  
Frederick Emperour maryeth Isabel sister to Henry the .iii. king of england. 647.14.  
Framelingham Castle in norfolk. 383.1.  
French army overthrown by the Englishmen. 356.11.  
Framingham Castle rendered to the Danes. 211.27.  
Framingham. 431.41.  
Framingham Castle, made plain with the ground. 445 22.  
French men sent over to aid the Barons against k. John. 597.71.  
Farneham Castle won by Lewes. 600.78.  
Frenchmen supposing themselves sure of England, show themselves in their kind to the Englishmen. 601.60.  
French king prepareth to invade England at the request of the Popes Legate. 574.38.  
French king displeased for the reconciliation of king John with the Pope. 577.38.  
French king meaneth to proceed in his journey against England, but by the way invadeth flanders. 577.58.577.68.  
Frotto king of denmark, receiveth baptism in England. 215.31.  
Fraser Richard taken prisoner and delivered. 467.38  
Freyn, a Dane slain. 210.37.  
Frenchmen begin to settle themselves in Gallia. 108.73.  
Frankners, afterward called Frenchmen. 108.72.  
france so called of the Frankners, in old time Gallia. 108.73.  
fruits of voluptuous lust. 111.11.  
Frea, wife to the ancient prince wooden. 113.10  
friday, why so called. 113.12  
Fugatius and Damianus sent into britain. 74.77.  
Fulgentius, leader of the picts entereth the borders of britain with an army. 78.35.  
Furniture in war of the savage Britaines. 79.60.  
Furnes Thomas delivered the city and Castle of Angiers to the Duke of britain. 542.26.  
furious Camissus, revoked out of exile, and created dictatory. 26.75.  
furious Camissus disappoynteth the Gaules of their payment. 27.25.  
Fulto a french Priest exhorteth Richard the first to bestow his three daughters in marriage, pride, covetousness and lechery. 540.112.  
Fulford Thomas knight. 1450 42.  
Furseus, a devout person, cometh into england. 172.36.  
Fulgiers William. 554.76.   

G.  
Gaules encounter with the romans, and vanquish them. 26.18.  
Gaules enter into the city of Rome. 26.36.  
Gaules reverence the honourable port of the senators 26.45.  
Gaules over covetous for money. 27.15  
Gaules overthrown and slain by the romans. 27.34  
Galltot Willaim. 1463.5  
gallovvay assigned to Occa & his Saxons. 123.12  
Gaules march from Clusium towards Rome. 26.11  
Glanuille Rafe an English captain. 434.26  
Gawayn buried in Rosse in W●… l●… s. 136  
Gannoc Castle taken and destroyed. 762.115.  
Gallio Rauennas sent into britain with an army against the Scots & Picts. 100.33  
Gallo was invaded by the Englishmen. 307.40  
Gawayn brother to Mordred slain. 134.20  
Gawayn supposed to be buried at dover. 134.33.  
Gallus or Wallus brook in London, now called Walbrooke. 82.48  
Gaunt Gilbert, taken prisoner by the Danes and Englishe erles. 300.72  
Gallowyn, look Gawayn.  
Gannock Castle built. 713.114.  
Gates John knight hanged. 1722.25.  
Gauelfoord battle fought between the Denonshyre men and the Britaines 204.7  
Garret abjured. 1541.36  
Galerius Maximianus and Constantius created Emperours together 89.32  
guardians appoynted over the city of London. 775.57  
Gallia now called france of the Frankners. 108.73  
Gascoynes submyt themselves to Henry the third. 733.76.  
Gascoynes distress the welshmen. 793.2. a. aid the English men in France. 811 17.  
Galgacus a captain of the Britaines. 71.51  
Garedon Abbey in Leicester shire founded. 394.29  
Gaules pursued, and slain by the Troians. 14.70  
garrisons placed in Wales in sundry towns and Castles. 352.64.  
Gascoines revolt to the French king. 975.10. b.  
Gagwyne Robert Ambassador from the French king. 1436 58.  
gardener Stephen delivered out of the tower, restored to his bishopric, and made Lord chancellor. 1720.50. crowneth queen Mary. 1722 44. his speech in the parliament house. 1760 116. his Sermon of reconciliation the See of Rome 1762.54 goeth to Mark to entreat of peace between the Emperour & the french king. 1764.9. dieth. eadem. 26.  
gardener Stephen doctor succeedeth in Paces room. 1551.16.  
Galiard Castle surrendered to the Duke of exeter. pag. 1201. co. 2. lin. 46.  
Gascoynes take part with king John. 560.20  
Gascoyn William knight. 1448 7.  
John of Gaunt born. 907.1. a.  
Gauntiners war against their earl. 1050.52. b  
John of Gaunt married. 963.25. b.  
gascon Sergeant at Lawe. pa. 1123. co. 2. lin. 40.  
Geruasius Doroberuensis cited 382.10.  
Geffray Monmouth deceived. 141.48.  
Get a youngest son to severus the Emperour, fighteth with his elder brother Bassianus, for the kingdom of britain. 78.53  
Geta overthrown in battle, and slain. 78.55  
Geta and his brother Bassianus rule the Empire equally together. 81.35  
Geta slain by his brother Bassianus. 81.39  
Geoffray Bishop of Constans taketh arms against king William Rufus. 318.49  
Geffray of Mon. cited. 25.71 and .30.6.  
Geolcil a Dane slain. 221.28.  
Geffray of Monmouth cited. 116.47.  
Gebmound made Bishop of Rochester in Williams stead 182.5.  
geoffrey son to king henry the second, assured to the daughter and heir of Conan, Duke of britain. 410 15.  
Geffray Duke of britain doth homage to his brother Henry earl of Aniou, for the D●… chy of britain. 411.43  
Geueron Castle burnt with wild fire. 122.32  
Plantagenet geoffrey earl of Aniou, marrieth maud the Empresse. 361.16  
geoffrey Monmouth cited. 154 75. and .163.45. and .165 30. 166.5. and .167.1.  
galled, look Galgacus.  
Geffray son to king Henry the second, taketh part with his brother Henry, against his father. 426.68  
Geffray the elect of lincoln, son to king Henry the second. 433.21  
George Duke of Clarence. pag. 1313. married Isabel daughter to Ric●… ard earl of warwick. pag. 1319. co. 1. lin. 18. took the ●… eas. pa. 1322 col. 2. lin. 46. was brought out of calais. eadem. lin. 52 assembled a power. pa. 1329 col. 2. lin. 56. reconciled to his brother Edward the fourth pag. 1330. col. 1. lin. 56. dissembled with Richard earl of warwick. pag. 1330. co. 2. lin. 12. drowned in a But of Malmesey. pag. 1350. col. 1. lin. 54.  
Geffray, bastard son to King Henry the the second elected archbishop of york, and receiveth the Pall. 497.17. committed to prison within the castle of dover. 497.67. set at liberty. 498.4. made sheriff of york. 517.29. loseth his Archbyshopricke, and the rule of Yorkeshyre. 526.17.  
General counsel summoned. 712.46.  
Gegines or Gigines, what it signifieth. 6.86.  
Geffray, bastard son to king Henry the second made bishop of Lincoln, spoileth the Church, & resigneth his mitre. 447.38. and .454.45.  
Geffray of Monmouth cited. 15.81. and .22.60. and .23.16. and 24.38.  
Geffray, son to King Henry the second dealeth vnfaythfully with his father and brethren 457.22. taken prisoner by his brother Richard. 461.95. dieth at Paris. 463.37.  
Geffray of Monmouth cited. 31.110. and .32.1. and .32.110. and .33.9.  
Gerard Thomas buent. 1580.59.  
Genissa, daughter to Claudius the Emperour, married to Aruiragus. 51.41.  
geoffrey of Monumouth cited 43.48. & .81.58. & .82.66. & .92.85.  
Gentlemen of the privy chamber removed. 1507.  
geoffrey Bishop of Constancies 308.36.  
George brown knight executed. pa. 1405. col. 2. lin. 3  
Gerard departeth this life. 348 12.  
german leadeth the Britishe army against the Saxons. 120.38 ..  
german returneth again into france. 120.75.  
german being sent for, cometh again into britain. 121.29.  
german returneth into France the second time. 121 49.  
german departeth this life at Rauenna. 121.56.  
Gerent king of Britaines and his army chased by Inas, king of West Saxons. .187 100.  
german soldiers slay their captain, and become rovers in the coasts of britain. 71.16.  
Geffray Monmouth, in what time he lived. 394.45.  
Geffray, fourth son to king Henry the second born. 398 47.  
George lord Aburgeinty. 1447.17.  
geoffrey archbishop of york, depatreth privily out of the realm, & accurseth al those that gather the payment within his diocese, demanded by king John. 564.17.  
Geanology of the earls of Chester. 650.48.  
Genawe murdered at London. 1013.43. b.  
geoffrey surnamed the grammarian. 1462.50.  
Gerard, chief of the Valdoyes that came over into Ireland. 400.19.  
Gertrude Marchionesse of exeter attainted. 1570.52.  
Gemeticum Abbey in normandy. 269.109.  
german bishop of Auxerre, sent to preach in britain. 119 51.  
Geneticensis cited. 264.37.  
Gerard receiveth the Pall of the Pope. 342.78.  
Geruldine Thomas a Lord and chancellor of Ireland receiveth with all honour the counterfeit earl of warwick. 1428.46. sendeth into England in his quarrel with an army of irish men. 1430.45. is slain. 1431 45.  
Geruas. Dorobern. cited. 415.11.  
geoffrey William a counterfeit Christ whipped. 1815.1.  
Gerald earl of Kildare deputy of Ireland apprehended. 1444.58. restored to his former liberty & honor. 1445.9.  
geryon slain by Hercules in spain. 5.107.  
Reinald earl of Geldre maryeth king Edward the thirdes sister. 895.13. b. made Duke of Geldre. 903.55. a. in danger to be slain by Flemmings. 911.50. a.  
Genowayes in britain. 917. 20. b. fight with the Englishmen on the sea. 917.28. b.  
Duke of Gelderland cometh into England. 1080.13. b.  
Gernesey entred by frenchmen. 992.50. b.  
geoffrey archbishop of york dieth in exile. 574.30  
geoffrey de Lucignam. 584.40  
geoffrey of Monmouth cited. 122.9. & .134.51. and .154.50 pag. 154.75.  
Gerard simested archbishop of of york. 342.1.  
Generon, or Guaneren Castle in Wales builded. 117.53. & 121.80.  
Gen●… sses, a people in britain and where they inhabited. 110.48.  
Gerarde de Atie taken prisoner by the french king. 562.13.  
Gentlemen and Noblemens names, which asisted king William in the conquest of England. 293.61.  
Gernesey invaded by the french men. 1696.28.  
geoffrey, son to king Henry the second made knight. 450.77.  
geoffrey Monmouth cited. 183 65.  
Gelenor king of Greece driven out of his country. 7.42.  
George Neuil archbishop of york. pag. 1318.  
Genissa maketh atonement hetweene Aruiragus and the romans. 52.33.  
Gisors besieged and yielded to the English. pag. 1201. col. 2 lin. 12.  
Geinsborough. 249.77.  
Gemeticensis cited. 283.86. & .291.72. & 319.73. and 345.39.  
geoffrey Monmouth, consecrated bishop of S. Assaph.  
Gerueys Clifton knight beheaded. pag. 1340. col. 2. lin. 22  
George Douglas earl of Angus. pag. 1315. col. 1. lin. 26.  
Gerbery Castle destroyed. 399 57.  
George stanley Lord strange. pag. 1411. col. 2. lin. 20.  
Gylford Richard knight. 1447 20.  
geoffrey Gates knight. pag. 1325. col. 1. lin. 40  
Gyffard William, made bishop of Winchester. 337.43.  
Gilbert Skarlock slain. pag. 1288. col. 1. lin. 15.  
Gilbert Debenham kynght. pag. 1327. col. 1. lin. 16.  
Gildas cited. 99.103. & .101.85. & .114.49.  
Gillingham battle, fought by the Englishmen against the Danes. 254.29.  
Walter Giffard archbishop of york dieth. 789.35. a.  
Gildas cited. 45.38. & .47.58. and .50.25. and .51.88. and 96.21.  
Giles Daubeney knight. pag. 1400. col. 1. lin. 47.  
Gysors besieged in vain. 533.17.  
Giffard William deprived, and banished the realm. 342.10.  
Gilla, daughter to Charles Le simplo king of france, married to Rollo, Duke of normandy. 288.105.  
Gilbert Midleton knight. 854.30. b.  
Gyffeith, a welsh king. 231.81.  
Gipswich spoyled by the Danes. 239.56.  
Gi●●a, ●●ther to king Harold, escapeth from Exeter into flanders. 299.50.  
Gillomanus king of Ireland, and his people discomfited. 123.35.  
Gillomannus king of Ireland with his army, discomfited and slain. 123.13.  
Girmi a people in england. 185.65.  
Giauntes in france slain in Combat by Arthur. 133.70.  
Gilbert de Gaunt made earl of lincoln. 602.20.  
Gilbert Talbot. pa. 1411. col. 2. lin. 4. pa. 1414. col. 2. lin. 35. pag. 1415. col. 1. lin. 18. pag. 1417. col. 2. lin. 23.  
giant whence derived. 6.88.  
Giles, bishop of Eureux. 421.78.  
Gilbert consecrated bishop of Herefoord. 381.83.  
Gilbert Fitz Fergus, cometh into England. 445.32.  
Gyfford Walter earl of Buckingham, deceaseth without heir. 402.11.  
Gilbert bishop of London, forbidden the use of the Sacramentes. 412.38.  
Gilbert bishop of London, restored to the administration of his office again. 414.86.  
Githa, daughter to Osgote Clappa, married to Canute Prudan. 268.1.  
Gildas cited. 123.73. & .129.12. & .138.38. & .139.59. & 141.17. & .142.25.  
Gift of healing the kings evil, left as an inheritance to the kings of England. 279.86.  
Gipswich, now called Ipswich. 388.24.  
Gipswich Castle besieged, and taken. 388.16.  
Gilbert, murderer of Liulfus. 311.35.  
Gilbert slain by Liulfus kinsfolk. 311.68.  
Giraldus Cambrensis cited. 287.58.  
Giraldus Cambrensis disproved. 287.64.  
Gythrun, look Gurthrun. 214 107.  
Giraldus Cambrensis cited. 135.20. and .136.11. and 137.31.  
Gisors Castle gotten into the king of Englandes hands. 400.61.  
Giauntes in britain. 5.50.  
Giauntes, what they signify. 5.55. and .6.89.  
Gilbert, captain of Tunbridge Castle. 319.52.  
Girarde de Sotigam a politic captain of dover Castle. 609.11.  
Girwy Abbey builded. 178.106.  
Gildas born. 115.35.  
Giouan Villani cited. 9.59. & 27.47.  
Gillingham manor. 301.67.  
Gildas cited.  
Gilford. 264.24.  
Gillomar, look Gillomannus.  
Glad●●ore Heath by Barnet. pag. 13.3.3. col. 1. lin. 33.  
Glas●… irion, a Barde. 4.43.  
Glau Margan in Wales, why so called. 21.26.  
Duke of Gloucesters journey to Prutzen. 1079.7. a. made Duke of Ireland. 1082.25. b.  
Glanuille Ranulfe, made ruler of Yorkeshyre. 452.56  
Glastenburie monastery builded. 188.19.  
glaziers first brought into England. 178.114.  
Gloucester monastery destroyed by the Danes, and repaired. 222.48.  
Gloucester town, whence so name. 51.55.  
Glastenburie Abbey finished. 234.6.  
Glouernia, now gloucester, and why so called. 51.53.  
Glademouth. 222.83.  
Gloucester monastery of S. Peters, builded. 222.45.  
Gloucester city taken by the Barons. 765.56. won by king Henry the thyrde, his faction. 772.38.  
Gloucester Castle. 371.20.  
Thomas Duke of Gloucester conspireth against the king. 1090.20. b. apprehended & murdered. 1092.30. a.  
Glanuille bartholomew knight 559.71.  
earl of Gloucester warreth on the welshmen. 792.2. a. driven out of Glamorgan. 810.27. b.  
Duke of Gloucester and his confiderates rise against the king. 1063.6. a.  
Gluuy, Duke of Demetia founder of Gloucester. 51.54.  
Glorious majesty of the English kingdom falleth with king Edmond Ironside. 258.54.  
Glastenburie Abbey erected. 53.18.  
Gleuy river. 162.12.  
gloucester. pag. 1422. col. 1. lin. 26.  
Gorbonianus dieth. 30.55.  
Godfrey of Bologne, afterward king of jerusalem. 270.78.  
Gospatrick deprived of his earldom. 307.69.  
Goldenston Th●… mes Prior of Christes church in Cantorburie sent ambassador into france. 1437.30.  
Godwyn cometh up the Thames with his navy, & passeth through London bridge. 273.71.  
Godwyn well friended by the Londoners. 273.68.  
Godwyn delivereth pledges to king Edward, for assurance of his loyalty. 273.93.  
Godwyn dieth suddeinly at the table. 274.107  
Godwyn flaundered, because of his great authority in the common wealth. 275.15.  
Godwynes issue. 275.32.  
Gonild, niece to king Swanus banished the realm. 269 11.  
governance of the church of England dependeth chiefly vpon the kings. 223.78  
God a sister to king Edwarde married to Eustace earl of Bologne. 270.82  
Godwyn charged with the murder of allured, purgeth himself therof. 267.51  
Godwyns rich gift given to king Hardicnute. 267.63  
Godwyn mindeth to mary his daughter to one of king Hardicnutes brethren. 267.76.  
Godwin and king Edward being ready to join in battle vpon the sea, are severed by a mist. 273.20.  
Godwin restored to his former honor, favor, & liuyngs. 273 28.  
Godwin arriveth with his navy at Sandwich. 273.66  
Gonorilla Leirs eldest daughter married to Henninus Duke of Cornewal. 19.93.  
Gogmagog a grant of great estimation in britain. 15 82.  
Gogmagog slain. 15.90  
Godfrey and Aulefe succeed their father Sithrike in the kingdom of Northumberland. 224.55  
Godfrey and Aulafe mekynge war vpon king Adelstane, are driven out of their country. 224.59  
Godfrey father to king Reynold 224.61.  
Godfrey invadeth Northumberland with an army of Scots 225.50.  
Goffarius Pictus king of Poicton. 13.87.  
Goffarius raiseth an army against the Troians. 14.23  
Goffarius and his army discomfited by the Troians. 14.26.  
Goffarius with new aid distresseth the Troians. 14.48.  
Godwyn offended with king Edward, for too much favouring strangers. 271.10.  
Godwyn standeth stoutly in defence of his countrymen of Kent. 271.12.  
Godwyn and his sons, refuse to come to the assembly of lords at gloucester. 271.34.  
Godwyn requireth the earl of Bologne and other French men and Normans to be delivered unto him, which is denayed. 271.74.  
Godwynes army departeth away privily, and he also fleeth away in the night. 271.105.  
Godwyn and his sons, flee the realm. 272.9.  
Godbald, king of Orkeney slain. 163.60.  
Godwyn son to king Harold. 299.25.  
Gospel of Saint John, translated into Englishe by Beda. 192.99.  
Godwyn and Edmond the great landing in Somersetshyre, spoil the country, and return into Ireland with great booties. 299.25.  
Gospatrick reconciled, & made earl of Northumberland, is sent against the Scottes with an army. 306.118. and .312.31.  
Gorbod. an, called also Gurgust us. 21.80.  
Gothlois, a treacherous British captain. 127.86.  
government of britain committed unto Plautius. 49.85.  
Goseth William, dieth in his journey towards the holy land. 411.56.  
Godwyn earl, captain of the Englishmen against the vandals, and his noble service. 260.80.  
Godwyns treason against allured. 264.22. & .265.61.  
Godstow Nunrie beside Oxford. 472.113.  
Godwyn and his sons proclaimed outlaws. 272.21.  
Godwyn and his sons, going a roving vpon the coasts, take prays out of Kent and Suffer. 272.50.  
Godrun, a king of the Danes. 212.18.  
Good laws put to silence among the clinking of armour. 217.14.  
Gospatrickes family and discent. 312.31.  
Gospatricke fleeth into Scotland 298.65.  
Gotmandin Gaham, in Yorkeshyre. 161.91  
Goda earl of Deuonshyre slain by the Danes. 239.43.  
Gourney Hugh reuolteth from king John. 557.25.  
●… nnor, married to Richard he second Duke of normandy 289. ●… 3.  
Gorolus Duke of Cornwall slain. 128.35.  
Gonzaga Ferdenand ambassador from the Emperour. 1591.20.  
Gorbomans eldest Son to Morindus succeedeth his father in the kingdom of britain. 30.30.  
Gourin, brother to Duke Rollo of normandy slain. 288.97.  
Gomer obtaineth the kingdom of italy. 1.98  
Godfray of Bullongue elected king of jerusalem. 338.64.  
Godfray of Bullongue leader of an army into the holy land. 327.13.  
Godaroule Walter defendeth the Castle of Hartforde, and at length yeeldeth it up to Lewes. 609.41.  
Godwyn bishop, taken by the Danes. 246.16  
Godwyn, guardian to K. Cnute children, by queen Emma 263.52.  
Gourney Hugh, owner of Fert Castle. 385.40.  
Gospatrick. 278.105.  
Gorolus, Duke of Cornwall. 128.34.  
Gorloyes, look Gorolus.  
government of spiritual matters, appertaineth to the lawful authority of the temporal prince. 263.14.  
Gosefoorde town. 382.108.  
Gorbodug death and to butted at London. 22.30  
Gods face, king William Rufus usual oath. 332.24.  
Godwyn earl of Kent, standeth against Harold, for the kingdom of England. 263.35.  
Good men measure other mens manners by their own. 196.98.  
green Thomas of Greenes Norton knight committed to the tower. 1460.21.  
groats and half groats coined 1459.16.  
Griff●… n and rise Princes of Wales subdued. 270 45.  
groats and half groats first coined. 947.7. a.  
Greeks and other nations received their learning first from the Celte. 266.  
greek characters derived out of the Phenecian letters. 2.60.  
greek letters first brought to Athenes from the druids. 3.80.  
Grossemond Castle in Wales. 643.25.  
Grantchester decayed, and now a village. 30.89.  
Granta the old name of Cambridge. 30.63.  
Grantchester, so called by the Saxons otherwise ●… a●… rgrant. 30.85.  
Grosted Robert made bishop of lincoln. 647.10.  
Granbodian, look Gorboniamus.  
Grantham town builded. 30.48.  
Gray Lord Gray of Wilton, Marshall of the army, and general of the horsemen at Musklebrough field. 1615 20. giveth a valiant charge on the Scottes. 1624. 50. is hurt. eadem. 53. Lieutenant of the North partes, fortifieth Haddington. 1634. 40. winneth Yester Castle. eadem. 1. wa●… eth .xx. miles in Scotland 1641.31. his great damages iustayned at Haddington Chase. 1637. 11. goeth against the Rebels in Deuonshyre. 1651. 14. is Marshall of the army in the journey of S. Quintins. 1767.22. his prowess during all the siege of Guisnes, and namely his courageous & vneppaled speech 1776.8. is taken prisoner and payeth for his ransom 22000. Crownes. 1777. 4. knight of the garter, governor of berwick and warden of the East Marches, dieth. 1821.40.  
Gray Walter made lord chancellor to king John. 567.50.  
Gray John bishop of Norwich, made Lord deputy of Ireland by king John. 570 52.  
Gratianus the Emperour slain. 96.10.  
Gratianus Funarius, father to Valentinus, and grandfather to Gratianus the Emperour 96.86.  
Gratianus Funarius, general of the roman army in britain. 96.95.  
Gratianus Funarius goods confiscated. 96.99.  
Gratianus the Emperour slain by treason. 97 55.  
Gratianus a britain made Emperour, and shortly after slain 97.112.  
Gratianus maketh himself king of britain. 99.69.  
Gratianus slain by the Brytaynes. 99 86.  
Gray Thomas So●… ne to Thomas Gray the first Marques Dorset is chief●… defendor at the Iustes held at the marriage of prince Arthur. 1456. 26. is sent with an army to recover Guian. 1472.31. behaveth himself very honourably at the Iustes at Paris. 1496.44. receiveth the Emperour. 1520.10. is made warden of the East & middle Marches 1522.40. maketh a noble road into Scotlan. eadem. 50.  
Gray Henry son to Thomas Gray the secende Marques Dorset is created Duke of suffolk. 1719.20. is committed to the tower. 1720.10. delivered. ibidem. rebelleth. 1726.55. is apprehended. ibidem. executed 1733.10. twice repelleth his conf●… ssor from the seaffold. ibidem. his speech at his death. eadem. 24. is described. 1734.24.  
Gros●… ed Robert bishop of lincoln dieth. 733.83. his worthy commendations. 733.87.  
Gray Thomas Lord rebelling is taken. 1722.10. is beheaded. 1755.10.  
Gray of Ruthan Reinold restored earl of Kent. 1861.16 dieth. 1865.  
grave sent brent by the french men. 1021.20. a  
Gray Thomas Marques Dorset redeemed. 1426.15. committed to the tower. 1430.28. delivered again 1432.30.  
Griff●… n king of Wales, overthroweth the English power 272.58.  
Gratianus sent into britain with an army, against Euauius and Melga. 56.4.  
Griffin son of Leulin Prince of Wales breaketh his neck escaping out of the tower of London. 611.44.  
Gray Leonard Lord deputy of Ireland committed the tower. 1579.50. executed. 1581. 30. is described. ibidem.  
Gray John Lord, his house assaulted and broken up by the Londoners. 761.97.  
William Grenefeld made archbishop of york. 840 39. a payeth money to the Pope. 843.44. a. dieth. 852.51. a.  
Grosted Robert, bishop of lincoln, what time he flourished. 784.54.  
Grudging among the people for excessive payments. 267.21.  
Gratianus the Emperour sendeth out a power against Marimus. 95.109.  
Gray John bishop of Norwich and President of the council to king John. 561.69. elected bishop of Cantorburye. 561.72.  
Granzeben mountain. 71.44  
Gray Richard, keeper of dover castle. 765.7.  
Griffin ap Rice, invadeth the kings dominions in Wales, and burneth them. 353.34.  
Groby Castle, delivered to king Henry the second. 436.35.  
Groby Castle, made plain with the ground. 445.19.  
Gregories Dialogues translated into English. 218.28.  
gregory, or George, sent Legate from Pope Adrian into England. 198.64.  
Gray Walter bishop of Worcester elect archbishop of york. 594.44.  
Gray jane married to the Lord guildford Dudley. 1714.36 hath the crown conveyed unto her by the will of king Edward. 1715.28. is proclaimed queen. 1716.24 is committed to ward in the tower. 1720.21. is attainted. 1723.50. is beheaded 1732.30. The speech shee used at her death. eadem. 48.  
Grandmesuil Hugh, wasteth Leicester town, and the country adjoining. 318.61  
Grapelitum Castle won by the french king. 562.50.  
Grimbald, governor of the new monastery at Winchester. 218.39.  
gregory the Pope sendeth Augustine into britain. 146.11.  
gregory bewayleth the unchristened state of britain. 146.44.  
Gregory offceth to come preach in England. 146.67.  
Gray lord Gray of Wilton Captain of Guisnes sleaeth inskirmishe the captain of Arde. 1603.30 Lieutenant of Bologne raceth the fort called Chastillions garden. 1609.26.  
Gray Richard, captain of dover castle, & lord Warden of the Cinque ports. 752. 30. discharged from his offices. 757.23.  
Gray Walter bishop of Worcetor, removed to the See of york. 583.96.  
greenwich. 246.43.  
Grauelin fortified by the French king. 1045.10. a.  
Great number of Christians martyred at Lichfielde. 88.34.  
Grand Prior of france slain coming to Cressy. 935.10 b.  
Grafton a mannor place. pag. 1316. col. 1. lin. 7.  
Griffin Rees knight beheaded and his man hanged & quartered. 1557.42.  
Grindal doctor bishop of London. 1803.21.  
Gray Friers apprehended. pa. 1134. col. 1. ●●. 4●● executed. pa. ibidem. col. ibid and. 50. col. 2. lin. 13.  
Gray John lord rebelling is taken. 1727.10. is pardonned 1755.20.  
Griffin forsaken by his own people. 277.70.  
Griffin chosen prince of Wales 715.35.  
Greekes called Danai of Danaus. 7.49.  
Griffins palace in rutland, burned. 277.55.  
Griffin slain, and his head sent to earl Harold. 277.73.  
Great Orators. pag. 1402. col. 1. lin. 37.  
Guendoloena daughter to Corineus Duke of Cornwall. 17.16.  
Guendoloena married to Locesnus. 17.21  
Guendoloena forsaken of Locrinus. 17.26  
Guendoloena made governor of the realm, during her sons minority. 17.41  
Gurguintus son to Belinus beginneth to reign over britain. 28.17  
Gurguintus constraineth the Danes to pay their tribute. 28.39.  
Gurguintus saileth into denmark with an army. 28.36.  
Gurguintus encountereth with the Balences, or Basclenses vpon the sea. 28.40.  
Gurguintus death. 28.76  
Guenhera kinswoman to Cador earl of cornwall, married to king Arthur. 133.55  
guildford Henry provost marshal of the army sent into Hispaine. 1469.56. made knight by the king of Castil. 1470.33.  
Guisnes besieged. 1773.30. is yielded. 1776.40  
Gutland subdued to the Britaines. 133.64  
Gurmo, for Gurmond, & Gurthryd. 219.68  
Guido king of jerusalem sore oppressed with most cruel war by the saracens. 451 21.  
Guenhera wife to Arthur, why so name 137  
Guenbera suspected of incontinency. 137.11  
Guenhera married to Mordred in Arthurs absence. 137.19.  
Guenhera ravished by Melua. 137.25.  
Guenhera butted with Arthur her husband. 137.28  
Gudwina wife to earl Leofrike. 277.20  
Gudwina rideth naked thorough Couenerie. 277.24  
Guisnes castle. pag. 1297. co. 2 lin. 50. pag. 1298. co. 1. lin. 8.  
Guthryd ordained king of Northumberland. 219.37.  
Gurmo Anglitus succeedeth his father Frotto in the kingdom of denmark 215 27.  
Guthmund a leader of the Danes 239.55.  
Guillomer king of Ireland, arrineth in Scotland with a mighty power to help the Scots against the Britaines 133.45.  
Guillomer vanquished and driven into Ireland. 133.49  
Guy king of jerusalem sweareth fealty to king Richard the first. 492.42 resigneth his title to henry earl of Champagne. 504.65.  
guildford Edward knight marshal of Calice, his vallor. 1521.46.  
Gualo, or Wallo the Popes Legate, accurseth Lewes the French kings son, and al his adherents. 613.27  
Guinderius eldest son to Kym balaine, beginneth to reign over britain. 47  
Guinderius refuseth to be in subiection to the romans. 47.54.  
Gurth banished the land. 272 11.  
Gumobarius made master of the armorie unto Constantius. 103.45  
Gualea, or Guales, Ghrankes eldest daughter. 17.103  
Guanius king of huns slain in battle. 108.58  
Guitethus king of Venedocia. 39.11.  
Guetheline Archbishop of London, sent in ambassade into little britain. 102.34  
Guinderius putteth the Roman army to the worse. 50.59  
Guinderius slain. 50.69  
Guiderius, look Guinderius.  
Guanius and Melga enter into the North partes of Britain and make sore war upon the Britaines. 96.1  
Guanius and Melga enter britain with an army, and destroy it. 99.91  
Seneshal of guienne taken prisoner by the English men. 928 36. b.  
Gurth brother to king Harold slain. 288.3  
Gudench Henry Steward to the earl of gloucester taken prisoner. 779.38  
Guthryd appoynted king of Northumberland by a vision. 219.47  
Guthryd departeth this life. 219.62.  
Guortimer son to Vortimer. 116.63.  
Guortimer dieth. 116.82  
Guisnes fortified. 1581.8  
Guy earl of warwick, what time he lived. 227.36.  
Guilthdacus driven by a tempest into Northumberland. 24.11.  
Guenhera her grave found, and bones translated. 135.39  
Gundreda countess of warwick, a valiant Lady. 388.1.  
Guethrun baptized, and name Adelstan. 214  
Gurthrun a Dane, appoynted king over both East Angles, and East Saxons. 211.46.  
Gurth persuadeth king Harold not to fight himself with Duke William of normandy, for his oaths sake. 286 38.  
Gunthildis sister to king Swanus, cometh into England and is baptized there. 247 18.  
guise John knight. 1450.14  
Gundulfe, bishop of Rochester. 328.39.  
Gunthildes, sister to king Swanus, with her husband and son murdered. 247.30.  
Guilthdacus king of Denmark overcometh Brennus in battile, and taketh his wife prisoner. 24.2.  
Guildebald Duke of Vrbin elected knight of the garter. 1461.34  
Guilthdacus departeth into denmark, and becometh tributary unto Belinus. 24.52.  
Guana river in Wales. 117.55  
Guintolsnus appeaseth old dissensions in the realm. 28.114.  
Gnintolinus dieth and to butted at London. 29.5.  
Gurgustus dieth and is butted at york. 21.81.  
Guanius king of the huns 95.106.  
Guanius king of the huns, sent against Marimus friends. 95.109.  
Gurdon Adam, taken prisoner and pardonned. 777.2.  
Guintolinus, son to Gurguintus admitted king of britain. 28.89.  
Guyshard Robert, Duke of Puglia. 346.75.  
Gunhardus or Suardus, a great Duke in france. 2.51.  
Guanius and Melga flee out of britain into Ireland. 96 7.  
Guyon, Father to Duke Rollo of normandy, slain. 288.97.  
Guy or Guido, earl of Ponthreu. 277.107.  
gualther de Maunt. 270.83.  
Gurmundus arriveth in britain to aid the Saxons. 144.3.  
Gurgustus son of Riuallon beginneth to reign in britain. 21.72.  
Gurden Barthram kyller of king Richard the first. 540 37. forgiven and rewarded. 540.52. cruelly put to death 540.63.  
Gutlacke, a man of great virtue and holinesse. 197.18.  
Gurmond called also Guthryd. 219.66.  
Guorongus governor of Kent under Vortigernus. 113.104  
Guintelinus look Guintolinus.  
Guenhera dieth in Scotland, and is butted in Angus. 137 45  
Guynes Castle taken by John Dancaster. 946.50. a.  
Guillomer vanquished and doth fealty to the king of England. 133. ●… 2.   

H.  
Harold ordained by king Edward to succeed him in the kingdom of England. 282.111.  
Harold setteth the crown vpon his own head. 283.2.  
Harold seeketh to win his peoples favour by courtesy. 283.12.  
Harold denieth to deliver the kingdom of england unto Duke William of normandy. 283.40.  
Harold refuseth to take to wife the dauthter to Duke Williliam of normandy 283.79  
Harold prepareth to withstand the sudden invasion of the Normans. 283.98.  
Harold leadeth that name against Tostie, which he had prepared against the Norm●… ns. 284.18  
Harold Harfager king of Norway arriveth in england with a great Name of ships. 284.49.  
Harold Harfager slain and his army discomfited. 284.90.  
Harold loseth the hartes of his people in unequally dividing the Norwegian spoils amongst them. 285.24.  
Harold hated of the Pope and Cardinals. 285.106.  
Harold goeth over into normandy, to visit his brother and nephew. 277.86  
Harold going upon the Sea for pleasure, is driven upon the cost of Ponthien, and taken prisoner. 377.99  
Harold presented to William Duke of normandy. 278.9  
Harold hyghly welcomed by Duke William of normandy. 278.9.  
Harold accompanieth Duke William in arms, against the Britaines. 278.22.  
Harold taketh an oath to keep the realm of England, to Duke Williams use. 278.31.  
Harold hasteth out of the North partes, to encounter with the Normans. 286.18.  
Harold slain by a wound in the eye. 287.25.  
Harold fleeth to Westchester, and there becometh an anchor. 287.60.  
Harold last king in England of the Saxon blood. 288.6.  
Harold a scourge to the welshmen. 288.42.  
Harold surnamed Harefoote, & why. 263.99.  
Harold not son to king Cnute, but to a Shoemaker. 264.3.  
Harolds treason against queen Emma and her children. 264.97.  
Harolds counterfeit, letters sent to queen Emmas children in normandy. 264.108.  
Harold departeth out of this world. 266.58.  
Harold returneth into England 278.46.  
Harold striketh his brother Tostie, in the presence of the king. 278.79.  
Harold sent against the rebellious Northumbers, with an army. 279.3.  
Harold, after the death of king Edward proclaymeth himself king of England. 282.104.  
Hasting a Dane entereth the Thames with a fleet and is constrained by siege. 216.4.  
Hasting causeth his two sons to be baptized. 216.18.  
Hasting ever most untrue of word and deed. 216.19.  
Harold base son to king Cnute, succeedeth his father in the kingdom of England 263.30.  
earl of Hare court slain at Cressy. 934.32. b.  
Hatfielde battle fought by the Britaines against the Englishmen. 163.56.  
Hardicnute returneth out of denmark into England. 266.80.  
Hardicnute proclaimed, and crwoned king of England. 266.89.  
Hasting fortress builded by the Normans. 286.10  
Hasting battle, fought by the Normans against the Englishmen. 286.56.  
halberd William knight one of king Henry the eight his executors. 1611.51. represseth the Rebels in Somer●… etshire 1648.24 master of the horse and created earl of Penbroke. 1709.25. is general of the army against What. 1731.20. is general of an army into france. 1767. 17. Lord Stward of her majesties house death. 1841.52  
Harold and Canutus sons to king Swanus of denmark, sent into england with a navy. 300.25.  
Harrison William cited. 81.58 and .81 92. and .88.75. and 89.73. and .99.90.  
Harold and Leofwin invade the shires of Somer●… et and Durcet, and slay the Inhabitants 272.68.  
Harolds body taken up and thrown into the Thames. 267.3.  
herald bishop of Elsham. 195.13.  
Hardiknought look Hardicnute Harold king of man, made knight. 715.100.  
Harington james attainted. 1425.42.  
Hastings Robert a knight temple●…. 400.70.  
Har. William. cited. 111.77. and .115.64. and .116.94.  
Har. William cited. 291.16.  
Hartfoord Castle builded. 220.78.  
Har. William cited. 180.62. and .192.96.194.9. and .194.46. and .198.62.  
Godfray Harecourt fleeth out of france. 928.58. b.  
Hall John executed. 1864.28.  
John Hastings earl of Penbroke slain. 1075.50. b.  
Hay Rauife, sent over into England with a band of soldiers. 433.51.  
Harold succeedeth his father Godwyn, in the earldom of Kent. 275.5.  
Harold William cited. 130. 70. and .131.40. and .133. 58. and .137.63. and .140. 15.  
harvey first bishop of Ely, there appointed. 349.92.  
harvey translated from Bangor to Ely. 349.93.  
Hardicnute dieth suddeinly. 267.112.  
hams abandoned to the Frenchmen. 1777.20.  
Hales james knight his sundry molestations and end. 1723.  
Har. William cited. 121.3. and 125.77. and .127.30. and 128.40. and .129.16.  
Hayles Abbey founded. 781.95.  
Hayles blood, brought into England. 781.100  
Harold, general of king Edwardes army, against Algar, and king Griffin. 276. 37. and .277.52.  
Haymon earl of Gloucester, departeth this life. 399.46.  
Hart burning among the Nobitie. 746.61.  
Harold banished the land. 272.12.  
Haroldes lands given to Algar. 272.22.  
Robert hall murdered in Westminster church. 1010.12. b  
Haco, a Danish earl, arriveth in Enlgand with an army against King William. 309 26.  
Harding Stephan, a monk of Shirebourne. 333.84.  
Haldene, a leader or king of the Danes. 209.115.  
Halewell Thomas knight. 1450.43.  
Harold and Canutus with their army put to flight by king William, escape to their ships. 301.18.  
Haddington chase. 1637.8.  
hail of the bigness of hens eggs. 556.27.  
Halden, a Danishe King. 212.12.  
Harrison William cited. 44.89. and .74.23. and .74.39.  
Hambletew rendered to the French king. 1695.4.  
Hamelton Stephan knight put to death. 1570.10.  
Sir John Hankewoods prase. 1001.33. a.  
Harflew won by the English. pag. 1262. col. 1. lin. 2.  
Hacun set at liberty, and sent into England. 278.44.  
Hatton Christopher made captain of the Euald. 1864.2  
Haddington fortified by the Lord Gray. 1634.40. is besieged by the Frenchmen & valiantly defended. 1635. 43. is delivered from siege by the earl of Shrewibury 1637.40. almost taken by a Camisado 1641.42. forsaken by the Englishmen and razed. 1702.50.  
Harper George knight rebelleth. 1724.44. cometh in and submitteth himself unto the duke of Norfolk. 1725.31. r●… uolteth again. 1726.28.  
Hasti●… ges Lord created earl of huntingdon. 1553.12.  
Hare Nicholas knight committed to the tower. 1578. 20. and delivered. ibidem.  
Harrison William cited. 143.78 and .148.48. and .154. 37. and .156.80. and .177.35.  
Hastings Henry a Baron dieth. 723.22.  
haws Stephen. 1462.57.  
Haghenet Castle, taken and burned. 431.48.  
Halden and Hunger slain. 214.65.  
william of Hatfield son to king Edward the thyrde born. 900.28. a.  
Harold of arms slain by the Flemmings. 1043.8. a.  
Hampton fortress. 391.32.  
Harding John cited. 7.3. and 76.3.  
Haiden, a Danish king, slain. 220.63.  
Harison William cited. 229.31. and .241.89. and .241. 110. and .266.58.  
Hamons haven, called new Southampton. 51.9.  
Harbaldowne Hospital nigh Cantorburie, builded. 320.65.  
Harold, a Dane slain. 210.37  
Harnsey. pag. 1363. col. 2. lin. 31.  
Hambout in britain besieged. 917.8. a.  
Harfleete in normandy. 436.85.  
Hagustald, or Lindesferne. 182 15.  
Hales Church founded and dedicated. 726.66.  
Habulacus, one of the Byshops of the East Angles. 192.1.  
Hamo his policy to slay Guinderius. 50.61.  
Hardicnute refuseth to come out of Denmark, to govern England. 263.50.  
Hay John, knight, taken prisoner 777.29.  
Hamilton castle yielded. 1850.35.  
Hampton, why so called. 51.7.  
Hamshyre wasted by the Danes. 240.73. and .245.4.  
Hamo slain. 50.76.  
Hasting Castle builded. 299.2  
Hastings the Purciuant. pag. 1373. col. 2. lin. 55.  
Hastings Richard a knight templex. 403.47  
Haunsard Gilberd. 777.21  
Hacun son to swain. 273 94  
Harlington. pag. 1299. col. 1. lin. 42.  
Hangey Castle. 386.12  
Harding cited. 167.4  
Hatan, look Elanius.  
Henry the second repenteth himself of his son Henryes aduancement. 412.66  
Henry the second renounceth his estate, and causeth his son Henry to be crwoned king of England. 412.81  
Henry the second falleth sick, and maketh his Testament. 413.1.  
Henry eldest son to king Henry the second, given to misorder, and excessive riot. 413 18.  
Henry the second submitteth himself over lowly to the Archbishop Thomas Becker. 413.51  
Henry the second Holdeth the styrrop, while Archbishop Thomas Becker moun●… eth on horseback. 414.38  
Henry the second refuseth to kiss the Pax, with Archbishop Thomas Becket. 414 41.  
Henry the second his words, which caused Archbishop Thomas Becket to be slain 415.38.  
Henry the second very sorry for Archbishop Thomas Beckets death. 417.41  
Henry the second transporteth an army into Ireland, to conquer it. 419.40  
Henry the second admonished to take regard to the administration of iustice. 421.93  
Henry the second admonished by a pale & lean man to amend his life. 421.102  
Henry the second admonished to amend his life, by an Irish man. 422.19  
Henry the second admonished of his evil life by a knight of Lindsey. 422.21  
Henry the first surnamed Beauclerke, succeedeth his brother king William Rufus in the kingdom of England. 336.36.  
Henry the first sendeth ambassadors into Scotland, to require maud sister to king Edgar, in marriage. 337.76  
Henry the first taketh vpon him to nominate Bishops, and to invest them 341.72  
Henry the first persuaded to give over his Title, to the inuesture of Bishops. 343 16.  
Henry the first sendeth a power into Normandy, against his brother Duke Robert. 343.75.  
Henry the first passeth into normandy, with a mighty army 344.12.  
Henry the first hasteth into Normandy with a new supply, to pursue Duke Robert his brother. 344.59  
Henry the first saileth over into Normandy, to set the country in good order. 347.109  
Heron Gyles put to death. 1590 29.  
Henry the second purgeth himself of the death of Archbishop Thomas Becket. 422 64.  
Henry the second his promises and vows which he swore to perform, to the Popes Legates. 422.67  
Henry son to king Henry the second, taketh an oath to perform the articles whereunto his father was sworn. 422 115.  
Henry son to king Henry the second, moveth rebellion against his father. 424.58  
Henry son to king Henry the second, ●… eth from his father to the French king. 425.113  
Henry son to king Henry the second, proclaimed Duke of Normandy. 426.3  
Henry the second in such distress, that he knoweth not whom to trust. 462.38  
Henry the second receyneth an army of Brabanders, against Henry his son. 426.91  
Henry the sixth proclaimed. pag. 1220. col. 1. lin. 18. homage done to him by james king of Scottes. pag. 1222. col. 1. lin. 35. crwoned at Westminster. pag. 1244. col. 2. lin. 26. goeth with an army into France. pag. 1247. col. 1. lin. 7. crwoned in Paris. eadem. lin. 48. returned into England. pag. 1249. col. 2. lin. 32. affied to the earl of Arminaks daughter. pag. 1269. col. 1. lin. 12. married Margaret daughter to the king of Cicel. pag. 1270. col. 1. lin. 50. deprived. pag. 1307. col. 1. lin. 12.  
humphrey Duke of gloucester Protector. pag. 1220. col. 1. lin. 33. married Lady Iaquet of Baniere, countess of Heyuault, holland, and zealand. pag. 1226. col. 2. lin. 18 married elinor Cobham, which had been his paramor pag. 1227. col. 1. lin. 26. he spoileth Flanders. pa. 1260. col. 2. lin. 36.  
Henry son to king Henry the second, his dissembling with his father and brethren. 457 34.  
Henry son to king Henry the second, falleth sick, and death 457.98.  
Henry son to king Henry the second, his penitent death & burial. 458.10  
Henry the second doth homage to the French king. 459.40 and 470.84.  
Henry earl of Richmond, is moved to take on him the kingdom. pag. 1400. col. 2. lin. 43. setting forward toward England, the wind resisteth him. pag. 1403. col. 2. lin. 58. returneth to Normandy, and so again to britain. pag. 1304. col. 2. lin. 9 maketh a league with diuers lords pag. 1405. col. 1. lin. 14. is attainted by Parliament. eadem. col. 2. lin. 13. ambassadors sent to apprehended him. pag. 1407. col. 1. lin. 38. he obtaineth aid of Charles the French king. pag. 1413. col. 1. lin. 18. saileth towards England. pag. 1413. col. 2. lin. 29. arrived at Mylford haven. eadem. lin. 35. his Oration. pag. 1419. col. 1. lin. 41.  
Henry the second taketh upon 〈◇〉 close, to get to the holy lord. 465. 7●…  
Henry the second entereth into France with an army. 468. 31. burnish in love with the Lady Alice his daughter in law 469.40.  
Henry the second giveth his sons Gods curse and his. 471.33. falleth sick, and dieth. 471.57. why called short mantle 471.89. his issue and stature. 471.107 his virtues and vices. 472.20.  
helen daughter to king Costus married to Eaustantius. 88.70.  
helen, of what calling or condition by some reported to haue been. 89.19.  
helen refused by Constantius and another married. 89.30  
Henry second son to henry the seventh born. 1440. b. 45. created Duke of york. ibidem. created Prince of Wales and earl of Chester. 1458. a. 3. receiveth Philip the Duke of Burgongne. 1459. b. 55. is proclaimed king by name of Henry the eight. 1464. a. 1. chooseth grave counsellors. eadem. 36. ratifyeth his fathers pardons. eadem. b. 23. promiseth by proclaymation recompense for al wrongs done by the commissions of forfeitures, maryeth Katharine his brothers widow. 1465. b. 6. is crwoned. eadem. 42. ordaineth fifty spears. 1466. a. 43. the first time he ran at the tylt. 1468. a. 40. insteth. 1468. b 4. eadem. 31.1469. a. 22. ead. 40.1475. b. 20.1487. a. 48.1494. b. 10.1496. b. 33.1498. b. 12.1503. b. 40 1510. b. 40.1511. b. 15. 1520. b. 1.1526. b. 40. 1538. b. 2. sendeth aid into Hispaine. 1469. a. 1. and. eadem. b. 1. given to play at Tenice and Dice, & cost ●… d in game. eadem. a. 15. sendeth aid into flanders against the Duke of Greldres. 1470. a. 50. proclaymeth warres against the french king, summoneth a Parliament which gave him two fiftenthes and two dimes. 1472. a. 42.1472. a. 40. sitteth forth a fleet. eadem. b. 6. sendeth an army into gascoigne. eadem. b. 31. buildeth a mighty ship. 1476. b. 20. calleth a Parliament eadem. b. 35. sendeth an army into france. 1478. invadeth france in person. 1479. a. 21. besiegeth Turwin. 1480. b. 60. answereth the Scottish letters of destance. 1482. a. 50. overthroweth the french power. 1484. a. 4. wan Terwyn. 1485. b. 1. visiteth the young Prince of Castill. eadem. 50 besiegeth Tourney. 1486. b. 12. winneth Tourney. 1487 a. 2. placeth a garrison in Tourney. eadem. a. 53. returneth into England, eadem. b. 7 receiveth a Cap of maintenance from the Pope. 1494. b. 13. concludeth peace with france. 1594. a. 28. lendeth the Emperour money. 1499. a. 56. wageth the Swissers to invade the duchy of Milan. eadem. b. 28. sitteth in iudgement at Westminster Hall. 1503. b. 1. maketh a league with Frances the french king. 150●…. b. 22. rendereth Tourney to the French king. ibidem. a. 10. 1506. b. 10. sitteth in the star chamber 1507. a. 18. meeteth the french king in the vale of Andren. 1510. a. 40. rideth to traveling to the Emperour. 1510. a. 20. returneth into England. eadem. 56. declared by Bull defender of the faith. 1518. b. 6. maketh warres on france and Scotland. 1519. b. 20. m●… keth league with the Emperour. 1520. a. 38. borroweth money through out the realm. 1521. a. 35. sendeth an army into france. 1522. b. 18. sendeth an army into Scotland. 1523. b. 50. calleth a Parliament. 1524. a. 6. leuieth a subsidy eadem. 54. sendeth an army into Scotland. 1525. b. 32. sendeth an army to invade france. 1526. b. 20. sendeth Commissioners into Ireland to reform the country. 1532. b. 34. is offended for the demand of strange eractions. 1535.10. receiveth a rose of gold from the Pope. 1532.10. sendeth ambassadors into denmark to entreat for the restitution of king christian 1536. a. 38. maketh peace with the French king eadem 50. maketh peace with Scotland. eadem. b. 21. sweareth amity with Frances the French king during his life. 1537. enhaunceth the value of the coin. 1537. b. 30. demandeth of the Emperour half the pray taken at the battle of Pauy. 1538. b. 50. sendeth aid of 240000 li. for the deliverance of the Pope. 1548. a. 2. receiveth the order of Saint Michael. 1541. a. 14. proclaymeth war against the Emperor eadem. b. 30. suspendeth the warres with the Emperour. 1550. a. 55. doubteth whether that his marriage with his brothers widow were lawful. 1551. a. 3. sendeth to al universities for the resolution of this doubt. eadem. desireth of the Court of Rome to haue a Legate sent to hear the matter. eadem. 36. is cited before the Legates. eadem. b. 30. appeareth and maketh an Oration. eadem. 38. is offended with the delays of the Legates. 1552. a. 15. calleth a Parliament. eadem. b. 6. foundeth Christes church in Oxford. 1554 b. 31. commandeth the bible to bee translated into English hath 100000. pounds of the clergy for pardon of a praemunire. 1556. a 36. leuieth a fifteenth. 1557. b. 30. buyldeth at white hall and Saint james. eadem. 50. passeth over the seas to meet with the French king. 1558. a. 40 returneth into england. 1559. a. 30. maryeth the lady Anne Bulleyne. eadem. a. 4. concludeth peace with Scotlande. 1561. b. 17. is cursed by the Pope. eadem. 23. calleth a Parliament. eadem. 42. suppresseth the Friers observants. 1563. b. 3. is aucthorised supreme head of the Church. eadem. 15. hath the first fruits and the●… tenths of al spiritual livings forever given him. eadem. 20. polleth his head and commandeth al the Court to do the same, and is no longer shaved. eadem. 44. sendeth Commissioners to visit all the Religious houses. 1564. a. 27. causeth a survey to be taken of al Chanteryes. eadem. 46. calleth a Parliament. eadem. b. 15. hath all Religious houses of. 300. marks and under given him eadem. 21. maryeth the lady jane Seymer. 1565. a. 48. calleth a Parliament. eadem. 57. publisheth a book concerning Religion. eadem. b. 10. abrogateth certain holy dayes. eadem. 15. abolished Pilgremages, pulleth down certain shrines, and suppressed al friaries and Nunneries. 1571. b. 24. sitteth in iudgement upon Lambert. eadem. 50. fenseth al the havens and sea coasts with bulwarks and block houses. 1572. b. 40. calleth a Parliament. eadem. 50. causeth a general survey to bee made, what able men were in the whole realm. 1573. b. 2. ordained fifty Penclouers to attend on his person 1574. b. 40. maryeth 〈◇〉 lady of Anne of cleave. ●●57 a. 34. calleth a Parliament. 1578. a. 20. dissolveth the order of the Rodes. eadem. b. 10. is diuorsed from the Lady Anne of cleave. 1579 b. 40. maryeth the lady Katharine Howard. 1580. b. 40. maketh a progress into the North. 1582. a. 47. fortifieth Hull. eadem. b. 12. calleth a Parliament. 1583 a. 40. is proclaimed king of Ireland. eadem. 3. maketh war with Scotland. 1585 b. 52. sendeth an army into Scotlande. 1595. a. 31. laboureth to match his son to the heir of Scotlande. 1589. a. 4. sweareth a league with the Emperour. 1590. a. 2. marrieth the lady Katharine parr. eadem. 17. calleth a Parliament, and leuieth a subsidy. eadem. 21. proclaymeth war against the French king. eadem. 50. sendeth aid unto the Empeperour. eadem. 58. sendeth an army into Scotlande. 1592. a. 10. sendeth a power to besiege Mutterell. 1594. b. 20. and another to besiege Bulogne. 1595. a. 9. passeth himself in person to the siege of Bulogne. eadem a. 53. winneth Bullogne. 1596. a. 40. returneth into England. eadem. b. 20. reuoketh his army from Mutterell 1598. b. 40. demandeth a benevolence of the spiritualtie and temporalty. 1601. a. 1. sendeth an army into Scotland. 1602. b. 35. calleth a Parliament, and leuieth a subsidy. 1604. b. 45. hath al colleges, chantries and Hospitals committed to his will. eadem. 54. maketh an Oration in the Parliament house. 1605. a. 12. suppresseth the stews. 1607. a. 12. concludeth peace with the French king 1508. b. 10. is Godfather to the Dolphines daughter. eadem. 20. his great gifts to the french Ambassador. 1609. a. 57. commandeth one thing by letter, and the contrary by word of mouth 1609. b. 40. maketh his Testament, ordaining his Executors to govern the realm during the minority of his son. 1611. a. 44. dieth. eadem. b. 54. is butted at Windsor. 1612. a. 8. is described.  
Henry earl of Richmond sendeth for Edward earl of warwick from Sherifehuton Castle, and puts him prisoner in the tower of London. 1425. a. 26.  
Henry earl of Richmond sendeth for Elizabeth eldest daughter of king Edward the fourth from Sherifhuton castle, and conueigheth her unto her mother at London. 1425.33. a.  
Henry earl of Richmonde cometh to London, and is there honourably received. 1425.43. offereth up three flanders. ead. 54. promiseth to mary the lady Elizabeth. 1425. b. 8. is crwoned king, and proclaimed Henry the seventh. 1425. b. summoneth a parliament, wherein are attainted the chiefest aydors of king Richard. 1425. b. 36. advanceth diuers of his friends unto honour. 1426. a. 30. hath the crown confirmed by parliament to him and his heires. eadem. 50. redeemeth his hostages left beyond the Seas. eadem. b. 34. marrieth the lady Elizabeth eadem. 28. first ordained Yeoman of the guard. eadem. 36. borroweth money of the Londoners, and repayeth it 1427. a. 40. summoneth a parliament. eadem. 51. maketh a progress into the North partes. eadem. b. 1. publisheth a pardon of all crimes. 1429. a. 32. discomfiteth in battle the earl of lincoln and other rebels his Complices. 1431. a. 42 holdeth solemn processions three dayes for his victory. eadem. 46. taketh truce with the Scottes. 1432. a. 20. travaileth in vain to make atonement between the French king and the Duke of britain. eadem. b. 40. and. 1433. a. 10. summoneth a parliament. eadem. b. 18. aideth the Duke of britain. 1434. a. 7. borroweth money of the city of London, and repayeth it. eadem. 54. rideth to york to repress a rebellion. 1435. a. 12. aideth Maximilian Duke of Burgongue. eadem. b. 30. is loth the French king should mary the heir of britain 1437. a. 18. summoneth a parliament. eadem. b. 22. enacteth great sums of money by way of a benevolence. eadem. 40. invadeth France 1439. a. 41. Besiegeth Bolongne. eadem. b. 47. concludeth peace with the French king. 1440. a. 3. the conditions thereof. eadem. b. 3. returneth into England. eadem. 25. sendeth certain into flanders to learn ou●… the true progeny of the counterfeit Duke of york. 1442 b. 7. sendeth spies into flanders to learn the counsels of the conspirators. 1443. a. 10. forbiddeth flemi●● wears and traffic with Flemings eadem. b. 3. removeth the Mart to Calice. eadem. 8. sendeth an army into Ireland. 1444. b. 31. summoneth a parliament, and leuieth a subsidy. 1446. a. 30. sendeth an army to succour Norrham Castle, and then invadeth Scotland. 1448. a. 31. releaseth the restraint into flanders. 1448. b. 20. taketh truce with the king of Scots eadem. 31. buildeth Richmond house. 1454. b. 20. saileth with the queen unto Calice. eadem. 24. meeteth with Phillippe Duke of Bourgogne. eadem. 42. returneth into England. 1455 a. 6. concludeth peace with the king of Scottes, betroughthing unto him his eldest daughter, and his eldest Son unto Katheren the daughter of the king of Hispayne. eadem. b. 47. buildeth our lady chapel within Westminster. 1457. b. 36. reneweth the old league & amity with Maximilian the Emperour. 1558. a. 58. summoneth a parliament, and leuieth a subsidy. eadem. b. 32. erecteth a Court for the execution of penal statutes. eadem 41. ordaineth a new coin of silver. 1559. a. 15 willeth by his Testament violent●● all money exacted for forfeitures, to be repaid. eadem. 40. reneweth league and amity with Phillippe Duke of Bourgongne. 1460 a. 12. publisheth a general pardon. 1461. b. 23. his charitable deeds. eadem. 26. death. ead. 36. is butted. ead. 40. his age and yeares of his reign. ead. 43. is described eadem. 48. left great riches behind him. 1464. b. 1.  
Henry Fitzempresse proclaimed and crwoned king of England. 395.1.  
Henry the second born in france. 395.2  
Henry the second, contrary to his oath, right, law, and equity, depriveth his brother geoffrey of the earldom of Aniou. 396.65  
henry de Essex, standard bearer to the king by inheritance. 397.54  
henry de Essex throweth down his standard, and dishonourably runneth away. 397.55.  
henry de essex vanquished in a combat by R●… bert de Mountfort. 397.59. ●…  
Henry ●… f Essex pardonned his life, and shorne a monk. 397. ●… 2.  
Henry the second entereth into gascon with an army. 399.5.  
Henry the second offereth 〈◇〉 to the Emperour, against the Pope. 410.95  
Henry son to king Henry the second, doth homage to the French king, for the County of Aniou. 411.39  
Henry earl of Aniou, made Seneschal of France. 411.41.  
Henry eldest son to king Henry the second, proclaimed fellow with his father in the kingdom. 412.21  
Henry eldest son to king Henry the second, crwoned king of England, by commandment of his father. 412.26.  
Henry the second serveth his son Henry at the table. 412 44.  
Henry Fitzempresse thought to be bastard son to king Stephen. 392.14  
henry Fitzempresse appoynted to be slain by treason, escapeth. 392.76  
Henry Fitzempresse saileth into Normandy, after the treason practised against him. 393 13. Henry Fitzempresse his pvissance, and honours. 393.31.  
Henry de Bloys, alias the Sully Abbot of Glastenbury. 134 46.  
Henry the second, why he caused king Arthurs grave to be preached. 136.1  
Hect. Boet. cited. 127.50. and. 128.27. and. 129.66 and. 129.71. and. 129.78  
Hengist and Horsus with their army of Saxons arrive in britain. 111.66. and. 112 7.  
Hengist deviseth how to plant himself in britain. 112.53.  
Hengist and Horsus Pedigree to wooden. 113.19  
Henry son to king Henry the second, beginneth new practices against his father. 446 68.  
Henry the second beginneth wantonly to fancy the Lady Alice his daughter in lawe. 450.82.  
Henry Fitzempresse cometh into England, to see his mother. 379. 4●…  
Hercules Lybiens son to osiris. 5.96  
Henry Fitzempresse returneth again into England. 383.54.  
henry Fitzempresse made knight 383.72  
Hereford town spoyled and burnt. 276.32  
Hereford Minster set on fire. 276.  
henry Emperour departeth this life. 360.9  
Henry the first invadeth France with an army. 361.26  
Hereford shire wasted by Edrik Syluaticus. 297.28  
Hereward escapeth into the isle of Ely. 306.93  
Hereward fleeth out of the isle of Ely, into Scotland. 306 105.  
Herford shire wasted by the welshmen. 272.59  
Hereford Castle. 272.62  
Henry the third, son to king William, born in England 299.21.  
Henry earl of britain arriveth in England. 633.72  
Henry the third marrieth the Lady elinor. 647.68  
Henry the third evil spoken of, for loving strangers. 704 70.  
Henry the third goeth toward Scotlande with an army. 708.50.  
Henry the third sweareth against the Pope. 73.100.  
Heraclius Patriarch of jerusalem, cometh into England for aid against the saracens. 460.54  
Heraclius Patriarch of jerusalem departeth comfortless, & greatly discontented in mind. 461.7. his reproachful words unto king Henry the second, 461.16.  
Hercules, why he pursueth his cousins the sons of Neptune. 5.92.  
Hercules by Moses called Laabin. 5.103  
Hercules slayeth Albion and Bergion in Gallia. 6.14 Hercules cometh into britain. 6.48  
Hercules Promontorium. 6.56  
Hengistenton battle fought by the English men against the Danes and welshmen. 204.74.  
Henry the third is a stickler betwixt two earls. 749.73.  
Henry the third his half brethren depart the realm privily. 752.6  
Henry the third summoneth a Parliament to be holden in the tower of London, but is refused by the Barons. 759 40.  
Henry the third, eldest son to king John▪ beginneth to reign. 608.1. he is crwoned and annoynted king. 608 67.  
Henry the third openly charged in parliament, of many matters. 719.11  
Henry the third driven to sel his Plate and jewels for want of money. 719.52.  
henry the third taketh upon him the cross, 722.7.  
Henry the the third bindeth himself to great inconvenience, 736.60.  
Henry the third lieth in weight for mens goddes. 740.72.  
Henry the second coming to canterbury, maketh his prayers to archbishop Thomas Becket. 435, 66.  
Henry huntingdon cited. 275.86.  
helen findeth out the Sepulchre of the Lord at jerusalem. 91, 106.  
helen Empresse her three Vncles made senators of Rome. 92.75.  
helen the Empresse death. 94.16.  
Henry the first loth to incur the danger of archbishop Anselmes curse. 350, 56.  
Henry the first his excuse, for keeping the Archbyshopricke of canterbury in his hands. 351.83.  
Henry the first invadeth Wales with a mighty army. 352, 38.  
henry the first goeth over with a great power to aid Theobald earl of Champeigne against the Frenchmen. 355.14.  
Henry the first hurt in battle against the Frenchmen. 355 114.  
henry the first marrieth Adelicia, daughter to the Duke of Lauayne. 358.26.  
henry the first and the realm accursed by the Pope, 358.35.  
Henry made bishop of Winchester. 359.40.  
Henry the fourth Emperour. 191.19.  
William earl of Henalt death 904.50. b.  
William earl of Henalt defieth the French king. 907.50. b. gathered a power against the Duke of normandy. 909.17. b.  
henry the fifth proclaimed. pag. 1165. col. 2. lin. 1. coronation. lin. 17. sailed into france. pag. 1174. col. 2. lin. 23. besieged Har●●ue. pag. 1174. col. 2. lin. 38. Har●●ue yielded pag. 1176. col. 1. lin. 9. besieged tongue. pag. 1187. col. 1. lin. 57. besieged Caene in normandy. pag. 1187. col. 2. lin. 41. took Caene in normandy. pag. 1188. col. 1. lin. 40.  
henry Checheley archbishop of canterbury his Oration. pag. 1168. col. 2. lin. 21.  
Herbinger to earl Eustace of Bologne, slain at canterbury. 270.88  
Henry Fitzempresse returneth into England, once more to try his fortune for that kingdom. 386.53.  
henry Fitzempresse and king Stephan, conclude an agreement. 387.77. &. 389.27.  
henry the third Emperour, maketh war vpon Baldwyn, earl of flanders. 270.56.  
Henry the fifte, took the Castle of Coursey. pag. 1190. col. 1 lin. 2. besieged Faleys. col. 2. lin. 30. married Katharine daughter to the French king pag. 1204. col. 2. lin. 36. received into Paris with procession. pag. 1210. col. 2. lin. 52. Regent of france. pag. 1211. col. 1. li. 45. returneth into England. pag. 1211. col. 2. lin. 38. saileth into france pag. 1213. col. 1. lin. 43. pursueth the Dolphin. pa. 1213. col. 2. lin. 43. falleth sick. pa. 1216. col 2. lin. 10. departed this life. pa. 1217. co. 1. li. 32 his commendation. lin. 35.  
Henry the sixth born. pag. 1214 col. 1. lin. 53.  
Henry son to king William made knight at Westminster. 314.18.  
Henry Huntingdon cited. 319.18. and. 340.46.  
henry son to Robert king of Almai●●, slain at Viterbo in italy. 781.15.  
Henry the third his issue, and stature of body. 783.28.  
hide of land containeth an hundred Acres. 535.68.  
Heathe Nicolas archbishop of york made Lord chancellor. 1764.33. moveth the parliament to proclaim the Lady Elizabeth Queen, after the disease of her sister. 1784 53. is deprived of his Archbyshopricke. 1802.42.  
Houses vpon London bridge burnt. 574.24.  
Hanging appoynted for theeues 363.107.  
Henry Fitzempresse marrieth elinor duchess of guienne. 384.99.  
helen, a great setter forth of Gods honour, and of the Christian faith. 91.101.  
Herodianus cited. 79.39. and. 79.58.  
Henry the third holdeth his Christmas at oxford. 618.30.  
Henry Grace the Dieu a ship built. 1476.23.  
Duke of hereford accuseth the Duke of norfolk. 1098 40. b. he is banished. 1101.7. b. is honourably entertained in france. 1101.47. b.  
Hengist returneth into britain with a mighty army. 117.70.  
henry the .ii. licensed to crown which of his sons he listed, king of Ireland. 462.16.  
Henry Duke of Buckingham a setter forward of the false device of Richard the third now conspireth against him. pag. 1401. col. 2. line. 6. fleeth. pag. 1402. col. 1. lin. 48. his confederates flee into britain to Henry earl of Richmond. col. 2. lin. 11. he is betrayed by his false seruant. pag. 1403. col. 1. lin. 15. beheaded at salisbury. col. 2. lin. 30.  
Herbert earl slain by the Danes, and his army chased 206.86.  
Hennimus Duke of cornwall marrieth Gonorilla, eldest daughter to Leir. 19.93.  
Hennimus Duke of Cornewal, discomfited and slain. 20.55.  
Henry Fitzempresse departeth over Scaro his Father. 381 50.  
Hely king of britain, and Father to lord. 33.58.  
Henning a Danish captain. 244.113.  
Heraclius Emperour. 165.90  
Henry eldest son to king henry the second committed to Thomas Becket the archbishop to bee brought up. 401.64.  
henry the first dieth, and is buried at Reading. 363.42.  
henry the first his issue and qualities. 362.55.  
Henry earl of champaign, made king of jerusalem. 504.62.  
Hereferd Bishop of Winchester slain. 204.65  
Helig, what it signifieth. 33.70  
Henry the second sendeth ambassadors to the french king, not to receive Thomas Becket Archbishop into his realm. 406.42  
Henry the first being in danger of drownyng, maketh vows for his safety. 362.60  
Henry the third commandeth the Castle of Mountsorel to to be eased down to the ground. 614.27  
Henry the thyrde sworn to his Barons. 616.35  
Henry youngest son to king William, besieged in the castle of Mount S. Michael in normandy. 321.88.  
Henry reconciled to his brothers William Rufus king of England, and Robert Duke of normandy. 321.106  
Hestritha sister to king E●●te, married to Richard Duke of normandy. 259.55  
heir apparent proclaimed. 1050.15. b.  
Henry the second sendeth ambassadors to the Pope, to excuse himself, and to accuse Thomas Becket Archbishop of canterbury. 406 55.  
Hector Boetius his common fault. 34.67  
Hey Castle made plain with the ground. 445.20  
Helias captain of the siege before Maus, taken, & brought to king William Rufus. 329 82.  
Helias by means of his bold words, is set at liberty. 329 93.  
Henry son to king david of Scotland, sweareth fealty to king Stephen of England and is made earl of huntingdon. 367.18  
Henry Karle of huntingdon, with his army vanquished, and put to flight. 371.1  
Herlowin a Noble man of normandy. 323.31  
Henry Duke of Lancaster death 968.22. b.  
Henry the third crwoned king at Westminster. 617.68  
Henry huntingdon cited. 142.67. and. 154.77. and. 216 65.  
Heuenfield, where Oswaldes cross was erected. 165.22  
Henry the third, Emperor. 266 91.  
Henry the sixth Emperour diswadeth king richard the first from making peace with Philip the french king. 527.10.  
Henry Plantagenet proclaimed king of England. pag. 1119 col. 1. lin. 12. crwoned. pag. 1121. col 1. lin. 34. he slew in one battle with his own hands .xxxvi. persons. pag. 1140. col. 1. lin. 1.  
Henry the second his large offers to his sons vpon treatise of peace. 430.54  
Henry the sixth fled to Berwicke and to Scotland. pa. 1312 col. 1. lin. 51. pag. 1314. col. col. 2. lin. 27. taken and imprisoned in the tower. pag. 1315. col. 2.20. delivered. pag. 1325. col. 1. lin. 54.  
Henry Bourchier Eale of Essex. pag. 1313. col. 1. lin. 38.  
Henry Duke of Somerset submytteth himself to Edward the fourth. pag. 1313. col. 2. lin. 8. fled to Henry the sixth. pag. 1314. col. 1. lin. 10.  
Hewet Andrew burnt. 1563 1.  
Henry the sixth, his speech of Henry of Richmont, after Henry the seventh. pa. 1326 col. 2. lin. 30. shewed in London. pag. 1332. col. 1. lin. 28 delivered to Edwarde the fourth. pag. 1332. col. 2. lin. 28. taken prisoner. pa. 1335 col. 1. lin. 45. murdered. pa. 1343. col. 2. lin. 38.  
Henry Percy earl of Northumberland. pag. 1119. col. 2. li. 16.  
Henry son to Henry the fourth, created Prince of Wales, Duke of Cornwall, and earl of Chester. pag. 1121. col. 2. lin. 35. Duke of Aquitaine. pag. 1125. col. 1. lin. 37. was accused to his father. pag. 1159. col. 2. lin. 30. came to the Court. lin. 57. his apparel. pag. 1160. col. 1. lin. 3. was reconciled.  
Henry Courtney earl of Deuonshyre, cousin german to the king, created Marques of Excetir. 1526.10  
Henry earl of Northumberland, and the Lord Bardolfe rebel. 1153. col. 1. lin. 44. beheaded. eadem col. 2. lin. 45  
Henry earl of Northumberland slain at S. Albons. pa. 1288. col. 1. lin. 4.  
Henry son to the lord Fitz Hugh. pag. 1319. col. 2. lin. 12.  
Henry Neuille knight, son to the Lord Latimer. pa. 1319 col. 2. lin. 13.  
Henry the third kept out of dover Castle. 764.7 defieth the Barons. 768.25. overthrown by the Barons at Lewes. 769.3. concludeth a peace with the Barons. 769.43. is arrayed in the coat armour of the earl of Leicester, at the battle of Euesham. 773.7▪ delivered out of the hands of his enemies. 773 78. dieth, and is butted at Westminster. 783.18  
Henry Bewfort Bishop of Winchester made Cardinal. pag. 1235. col. 1. lin. 30. went into Boheme. pa. 1244. col. 2. lin. 17. deceased. pa. 1274 col. 1. lin. 20.  
Henry the fourth invadeth Scotland. pag. 1131. col. 2. lin. 35.  
Henry the fourth entred Wales with an army. pag. 1132. col. 2. lin. 4. pag. 1134. co. 2 lin. 52. in great danger to haue been destroyed. pag. 1133. col. 2 lin. 16.  
hermit Peter of york a man in great estimation. 580.31 hanged together with his son, by commandment of king John. 580.52  
Hey honour confirmed to matthew earl of boulogne. 427 17.  
Henry Chicheley Archbishop of canterbury deceased. pa. 1271. col. 1. lin. 17.  
Henry the first Emperour. 224 2.  
Herrericus nephew to king edwin. 183.24  
Henry green knight beheaded 1106.14. b.  
Helatherne battle against Ethelbert. 196.42.  
Henry of Hereford murdered thorough treason of the welshmen 440.8.  
Herford West. pag. 1413. col. 2. lin. 41.  
Herbert Bishop of Thetfoord, deprived of his bishopric, and why. 325.38  
Herflew besieged by the french pag. 8275. col. 2. lin. 56. yielded. pag. 1276. col. 1. lin. 10.  
Heraclitus appoynted Lieutenant of britain. 78.8  
Helias de Brantfield, sent to Rome by king John. 561.80.  
Henricus de Erphordia cited. 75.108.  
Herculanilla wife to Claudius the Emperour, forsaken by divorcement. 51.68  
Hector Boetius reproved of error. 55.17.  
Hector Boetius error, of the Silures and brigants. 59.9.  
Herthew monastery. 175.79  
Hengist beginneth to reign as absolute lord in britain. 118.76.  
Hexham Abbey spoyled. 819.58. a.  
Herts hall in Oxford founded. 882.20. b.  
Henalt invaded by the Duke of normandy. 908.13. b.  
Hengist departeth this life by course of nature. 126.41.  
henry the second negligent in aiding the Christians against the saracens. 473.17.  
henry the fourth entered Wales. pag 1149. col. 2. lin. 37.  
henry the French king slain. 1802.42.  
henry the fifth made knight. 1104.8. a. imprisoned at trim. 1106.40. b.  
Hereford battle, fought by Cuthred king of West Sarons, against Ethelbaldus king of Mercia. 193.84.  
Hereford castle. 371.20.  
henry the sixth described. pag. 1272. col. 2. lin. 6. vanquished by the Duke of york at Saint Albons. pag. 1288. col. 1. Lin. ●… 6. discomfited. pag. 1299. col. 2. lin. 48. taken. lin. 52.  
Heron bastard. slain. 1532.40.  
henry the thyrde horn. 565.91.  
Hector Boetius cited. 111.74  
Henry Lord Bourcher earl of Eu. pag. 1299. col. 1. lin. 12  
Herene flourisheth. 21.67.  
Herefoord church endowed with great revenues. 195.51.  
Henricus huntingdon cited. 116.52.  
henry the second surnamed Claudius, Emperour. 254.1  
Heming a Dane, banished the realm. 269.14.  
henry the first taketh example of the Emperour to deal concerning the investitures of Byshops. 348.36.  
Hanslap, Castle taken. 596.28  
Hengist taken and beheaded. 122.97.  
Henry Duke of Somerset. pag. 1289. col. 1. lin. 48. captain of Calais. pa. 1297. co. 2. lin. 37. fled 1300. co. 1. li. 6  
Hertfordshire commons sworn to the king. 1035.40. b.  
Hec. Boet cited. 137.40.  
Henry Pay. pag. 1152. col. 1. lin. 14.  
henry earl of Northumland. pag. 14.13. col. 2. lin. 2. pag. 1415. col. 2. lin. 26.  
henry the thyrde feareth the enterditing of the land. 716 42.  
Henry the fourthe dyed. pag. 1162. col. 2. li. 3. his stature pag. 1163. col. 2. lin. 5.  
Hedgecote field. pag. 1320. col. 1. lin. 26.  
Hereford recovered, and fortified. 276.48.  
Hesding castle besieged. 1522.53.  
Henious ordinance of the Pope 747.20.  
Heron John Banrupt Mercer counsellor to Perkin warbeck. 1449.57.  
Hypermnestra detained in prison by her father Danaus. 7.89.  
Hypermnestra set at liberty by her husband. 8.26.  
Hirke or Hericus, made king of the Northumbers. 229.56  
Hirick disposed from his kingdome by the Northumbers. 229.71.  
Hinke Hugh archbishop of Dublin. 1525.28.  
Hirilda and Eweline fall at variance. 43.50.  
Hirilda slain by Eweline. 43.59.  
Higwald, bishop of Lindesferne. 199.2.  
heath claimed to belong particularly to the tapistry of the See of Cantorburie. 401.102.  
Hydingham Castle besieged & surrendered to king Lewes. 610.34.  
Higanius and Petitur, look Vigenius and Peredurus. 31.  
Hypermnestra, one of Danaus daughters, saveth her husbands life. 7.76.  
Hilton Raufe knight sent into britain. 1434.10.  
hilarius Bishop of Chichester, sent ambassador to the Pope 406.59.  
Hidingham Castle won by king John. 598.46.  
hilarius bishop of poitiers cited. 90.47.  
Hylarie bishop of Chichester. 382.53.  
hide of land, how many acres it containeth. 312.100  
Hilda, abbess of Whitby departeth this life. 183.21.  
Hikenelstreete, where it beginneth and endeth. 25.13.  
Hilda, abbess of Herthew monastery. 175.80.  
Hypres William, regent of flanders. 361.47.  
Hildeltha a nun. 181.25.  
Higinus cited. 5.17. and. 8.73.  
Higilbald slain. 181.98.  
Hildila a Priest. 184.63.  
Hisider, look Elidurus.  
Hopton Walter attainted. 1425.47.  
Houses and buildings overthrown by an earthquake. 362.102.  
Honorius recovereth britain. 99.1.  
holm battle fought with equal victory, between the Kenrishmen and the Danes. 221.52.  
holm battle, fought by the Citizens of Cantorburie, against the Danes. 221.55  
Honorius the Emperour sendeth Constantius against Constantinus with an army. 98.69.  
Howard William Lord Howard of Effingham, knight of the Garter and late Lord chamberlain is made Lord privy seal. 1864.10. dieth. 1865.48.  
Howard Thomas Lord Howard eldest son to Thomas earl of Surrey iusteth. 1466.28.  
Hocehnereton battle fought by the Danes against the Englishmen. 221.8.  
Hose for a king at three shillings price. 335.105.  
Howel king of little britain. 132.58.  
Howel king of title britain cometh over to help king Arthur. 132.64.  
Howel besieged by the Scottes 133.35.  
Hostes of men seen fighting in the sky. 325.26.  
Honorius archbishop of Cantorburie dieth. 172.49.  
hounds mad with lying all night in a Church. 328.100  
Horsus with a great number of his people, slain by the Brytaynes. 124.23.  
Howel king of Wales conspyreth with the Scots against king Adelstane. 225.17.  
Howel subdued by king Adelstane. 225.21.  
Howel restoared to his kingdom, acknowledgeth to hold the same of the king of England. 225.27.  
Horrestians inhabitants of Angus and Merne. 73.31.  
Horrestians give hostagies to the romans for assurance of their loyalty. 73.34.  
Horgerius, Duke of Cornwall 232.55.  
Horewood. 232.106.  
Honours change manners. 412 48.  
Howard Edwarde son to Thomas earl of Surrey knight & Lord Admiral iusteth. 1466.29  
Howard Edmond son unto Thomas earl of Surrey knight iusteth. 1466.29.  
Holstocke Thomas controller of her highnesse ships is sent to the Sea with three ships and a bark to stay the subiects of the king of Hispaine. 1838.30. his acts in that voyage. ibidem. is eftsons sent to the Sea against pirates of whom he taketh. 20. sail and rescueth. 15. merchants ships. 1865.20.  
Hospitals al committed to the kings disposition. 1604.55.  
Howard Katharin daughter to the Lord Edmond Howard married to the king. 1580.40. is accused of incontinency. 1582.18. is committed to the tower. 1583.10; is beheadded. eadem. 20.  
Howard William Lord attainded of misprision of treason. 1583.34.  
John holland created earl of huntingdon. 1074.2. b.  
horn castle ouerthrwne. 319.53.  
Thomas holland created Duke of Surrey 1097.30. b.  
Howard John late Duke of Norfolk attainted. 1425.39  
Howard Thomas son unto the said John and earl of Surrey attainted. ibidem. delivered out of the tower and received into special favour. 1435.4, sent with a power against the rebelles in the North. ibidem. high Treasurer of England. 1447.1. sent with an army to remove the siege of Norrham Castle. 1448.30. entereth Scotland. ibidem. his honourable offer to the Scotishe king. eadem. 55. conducted the Lady Margaret in Scotland. 1458.7. of the privy Counsel to Henry the eight. 1464.49. Godfather to Henry the first begotten son of Henry the eight. 1468.50. Lieutenant of the North partes in the kings absence leuieth an army against the Scot. 1488.5. requesteth bat●… ail of the Scottish king eadem. 50. discomfiteth the Scottish power, and sleaeth the king. 1493.40. is created Duke of norfolk with an augmentation of the arms of Scotland. 1494.26. attendeth on the lady Maries grace into france. 1495.15. forsaketh the Court and why. 1499.37. entereth the city of London with. 1500. armed men. 1502.40. and the next day with two thousand. 1503.8. dieth. 1534.41.  
Howard Edmonde son to Thomas the first Duke of norfolk captain of the wyng of the auantgard at Flodden field. 1691.50. felled down. 1492.18. knight Mashal. 1503.26.  
Edward Howard knight son to Thomas the first Duke of norfolk Lord Admyral taketh the bark of Scotland. 1471.52. landeth in britain. 1474.50. maketh knights. 1475.20. his noble courage. ibidem. fighteth with the French fleet. 1475 56. is drowned. 1477.55.  
Howard Thomas lord Howard eldest son of Thomas the first Duke of norfolk taketh Andrew Barton the lion of Scotland. 1471 52. is Lieutenant of the army into Biskaye. 1472.33 hath the whole government therof. 1475.46. almost slain through a mutinye of the soldiers. eadem. 31. is made Lord Admyral. 1478.22 is captain of the forward at Flodden field. 1488.16. his message unto the Scottish king. 1489.14. his aduise unto his father. 1490.30. is created earl of Surrey. 1494.30. attendeth on the Lady mary into france 1495.16. receiveth the Admyral of france with. 160 gentlemen. 1505.1. is like to stab the Cardinal in with his Dagger. 1508.50. made deputy of ireland. 1508.13. wynneth Morleys. 1521.50. leadeth an army into france. 1521. is general Warden of the Marches. 2522.40. is Lord Admyral and high Treasurer of england. 1529.29. invadeth Scotland with an army. 1529.30. his message to the Duke of Albany. 1530.30. is Duke of norfolk, and cometh with an power against the rebels in suffolk. 1535.22. chosen knight of the order of Saint Michael. 1558.37. sent ambassador unto the French k. & Pope. 1560.10. created Lord high Steward of England at the arreignment of the Lord Dacres. 1563.26. General of the army against the rebels in the north 1568.45. Godfather to Edward the sixth. 1570.40. invadeth Scotland with an army. 1595.30. besiegeth Mutterel. 1594.20. committed to the tower. 1610.50. attainted by Parliament 1611.33. his attaintour is reversed and he restored to his old liberty and honour 1720.36. is made lord Steward of England. 1721.30. is sent with a power against wyatt. 1725.40. his soldiers revolting, is forced to fly. 2726.20. dieth. 1759.36.  
Howard Henry son to Thomas the second Duke of norfolk is Marshal of the army at Mutterel. 1594.22. is Lieutenant of Boulogne and fighteth infortunately. 1604.36. is attainted and beheaded. 1611.10. is described. ibidem.  
Howard Thomas Duke of norfolk son to Henry earl of Surrey is General of an army sent into Scotland. 1803.53. is chosen knight of the order of S. Michael 1836. is committed to the tower. 1839.18. is removed from the tower unto his house at the Charterhouse. 1853.17. and from thence again into the tower. 1860.14. is attainted. 1861. is beheaded. 1862.24.  
Homage done by the earl of flanders to K. John for the earldom of flanders. 583.110.  
Homage done by the earl of March and the earl of Augie to king John at Parthenay. 584.57.  
Honorius archbishop of Cantorburie next after justus. 162.54.  
Horsus and Catigernus fight a combat, and either slayeth an other. 116.2.  
Honedon town or manor. 484.19.  
Homage promised to be done by the king of Scotland to king John. 542.103.  
Holland in Lincolneshyre invaded and made tributorie to Lewes the French kings son. 602.31.  
Hosteus de Boloinge, a knight templar. 403.48  
Houses shaken with gunpowder. 1834.50.  
Houeden Roger cited. 435.23.  
Hotspore Henry percy. pag. 1136. col. 1. lin. 39. col. 2. lin 52. slain. pag. 1140. col. 1. lin. 4. French pirates. pag. 1152. col. 1. lin. 36.  
Howard Thomas Lord attainted of treason. 1565.58.  
Homage done by king John. 548.42.  
Homage to king Richard the second renounced. 1116.18. b.  
Homage done by the Barons to Lewes the french kings son. 599.90.600.16.  
Homage don at Woodstocke by the welshmen to king John 568.53.  
Homage done by Alexander king of Scotland to Lewes. 603.25.  
Haliwel river. 380.33.  
Holy iceland. pa. 1313. co. 2. lin. 47.  
Homagedon by the Lords and Barons to king John. 545.1.  
Homage of the Scots. 800.15. b. 822.20. b.  
Homilies set forth. 1633.40.  
Hostages for the French king. 967.8. a.  
Honfleue castle won by Mouy. 1824.58.  
Homage done by king John to the Pope. 576.77.  
Hownhil ln Staffordshire. 242.72.  
Robert holland slain. 892.40. a.  
John holland created Duke of Exeter. 1097.30. b.  
humphrey Lord Stafford of Southwike name earl of devon. pag. 1319. col. 2. lin. 53. beheaded. pag. 1321. col. 1. lin. 15.  
Holy shepherd. pag. 1247. col. 2. lin. 57.  
Hospital of Saint Leonard at york. pag 1319. col. 1. lin. 25.  
horn William hanged and quartered. 1580.33.  
Hume castle won by the Duke of Somerset. 1631.10. recovered by the Scots. 1640.14.  
Hugh Prior of Witham, made bishop of lincoln. 462.42  
Hugh Lacie slain in Ireland. 462.73.  
Hugh Lacie being sent for by king Henry the second refuseth to come. 463.29.  
Hugh Lacie his diligence to enlarge his possessions in Ireland. 463.13.  
Humber king of huns invadeth Albania, and slayeth Albanact. 1672.  
Humber king of huns discomfited and drowned. 17.6.  
Humber river why so called. 17.18.  
Hubo and Agnerus brethren, chosen captains of the Danes. 210.77  
Hugh earl of Chester. 336.12  
Hughbright, bishop of Litchfield. 199.13.  
Hugh the Italian cited. 7.2.  
Hugh earl of Shrewsburie slain in the eye. 328.106.  
Hunting the Deere in forests forbidden vpon a great penalty. 313.75.  
Hundreds and Tithings devised in England, and why. 217.22.  
Hunwald earl betrayeth Oswin. 170.57.  
Hugh succeedeth Ranulfe his father in the earldom of Chester. 387.106.  
Hunting in chaces and Forrestes freely permitted. 319.42.  
Hubert archbishop of canterbury, maketh an Oration. 544.19.  
Hugh earl of Chester, conspireth against king henry the second. 426.109.  
humility declareth the man of God. 151.54.  
huntingdon and Cambridge Counties ' granted to david brother to king William of Scotland. 427.29.  
Hugh bishop of Durham, appoynted governor of the North partes of England. 481.16. detained in prison by the Lord chancellor 484.11. deprived of al honour and dignity. 495.6.  
huntingdon Castle made plain with the ground. 445.19.  
Hundred tons of wine given yearly to the monks of canterbury. 453.9.  
Hugh a Norman, banished the realm. 374.37.  
Hunters punished by famine or imprisonment. 472.56.  
Husbandmen in England made slaves, and toil for the Danes. 243.  
Huual, a welsh king. 231.81.  
Hungerford Walter knight is created Lord Hungerford. 1563.55.  
Gardener Stephen bishop of Winchester ambassador in france. 1564.20.  
Humber in holderness. pag. 1327. col. 1. lin. 52.  
humphrey Bouchear knight son to the Lord Barners Hugh Courtney knight. pag. 1336. col. 1. lin. 31.  
Hugh bishop of Lincoln butted. 550.42  
Hugh bishop of lincoln what country man, and his life. 550.45.  
Hugh Bishop of lincoln admitted a Saint. 551.19  
Hugh earl of March. 553 4.  
Hubert Bishop of Salisbury, elected achbishop of Cantorburie. 513.34. ordained Lord chief Iustice. 513.45.  
Hugh Bishop of Durham, looseth the dignity and title of his earldom. 519.57  
huntingdon castle subdued by king Henry the second. 435 75.  
Hue and cry against the Barons. 866.7. a  
Hubba, or Hubo slain. 212.93  
Hungerford Lord executed for buggery. 1580.1  
humphrey Stafford knight, with William his brother slain. pag. 1279. col 2. lin. 48.  
Hugh Hastings knight slain. pag. 1304. col. 1. li. 4.  
Hunflue taken by the Englishe. pag. 1198. col. 2. lin. 14  
Humber river. 140.24  
Hume castle besieged. 1845.13 yeeld●… d. 1845.20  
Humez Richard, Constable to Henry, son to king Henry the second. 436.70  
humphrey son to the Duke of gloucester, imprisoned at Trim. 1106.40. b  
Hubert Fitz matthew slain with a ston. 712.30  
Hamfrey Stafford. pag. 1422. co. 1. lin. 24.  
Hubert earl of Kent fallen into Henry the third his displeasure. 633.61  
Hugh B. of lincoln canonised a Saint. 617.75  
Hugh Archdeacon of wells, & keeper of the great seal, made Bishop of lincoln. 568.70 consecrated at Rome by Stephen Archbishop of canterbury. 569.1. king John seizeth his goods, and revenues of the archbishopric. 569 5.  
Hubert Archbishop of canterbury. 542.14  
Hubert travaileth to procure the English people to receive their oath of allegiance, to be true to king John. 542.51  
Humfreuille Warden of the North partes dieth. 714.25.  
humphrey Bannestar betrayeth his master. pag. 1403. co. 1. lin. 15.  
Hubert de Burgh a valiant captain to king John. 562.21.  
Hubert de Burgh taken prisoner by the French king. 562 42.  
Hugh Bishop of lincoln fined to the Pope. 616.70  
Hurling time. 1030.40. a  
humphrey Duke of Buevenham wounded. pag. 1288 co. 1. lin. 25. pag. 1289. co. 2. lin. 50. slain. pag. 1299. col. 2. lin. 54.  
Hugh earl of Chestar deceaseth. 455.99  
Hugh of Mountfort taken prisoner in an ambush. 359.73.  
Hugh earl of Chester released out of prison. 439.21  
hunger and Hubba arrive in England, with an huge army of Danes. 209.20  
Husey Lord attainted. 1570.24. executed. eadem. 25.  
humphrey Cheyney. pag. 1413 col. 1. lin. 1.  
Hull fortified. 1582.13  
Hubert earl of Morienne. 423.58.  
Hugh Spencer beheaded at bristol. pag. 1129. col. 1. lin. 5.  
Hugh Mortimer knight slain. pag. 1304. col. 1. lin. 3  
Hugh Conway Esquire sent into britain. pag. 1400. col. 2 lin. 17.  
hunger and Halden slain. 214 65.  
Hubert de Burgh a valiant defender of the castle of dover. 609.10.  
Hubert Archbishop of canterbury made Lord chancellor of England. 545.45  
Hugh Venables knight. pag. 1295. col. 1. lin. 57.  
Hungh de boves. pag. 563.62  
Hugh earl of Stafford slain at S. Albons. pa. 1288. co. 1. lin. 5.  
humphrey Neuill knight. pag. 1315. col. 1. lin. 6. beheaded ead. lin. 14.  
Hun Richard found hanged in the Lollardes tower. 1496 54.  
Huntingdon Henry, in what time he lived. 394.44  
Hugh, son to Robert earl of Paris, maryeth Ethilda, daughter to king Edward. 223.13.  
Hulcotes Philip. 595.68  
Hugh a Norman, conspireth with the Danes against the English men. 243.44   

I.  
jago or Lago, cousine to Gurgustius, taketh upon him the government of britain. 21.104.  
james the third king of Scottes slain. 1436.27.  
japhet allotted unto europe. 1.79.  
Iarrow. 307.108.  
japhet divideth Europ●… among his sons. 1.96.  
jacob, a welsh king. 231.81.  
james Maior cited. 225.99.  
james the fourth▪ king of the Scottes slain. 1493.40.  
jack Cades rebellion. pag. 1279. col. 1. lin. 53. Cade slain. pag. 1281. col. 2. lin. 3.  
Iambert Bishop, look Lambert.  
james Fines Lord Say beheaded. pag. 1280. col. 2. lin. 4.  
james Cromor knight beheaded. pag. 1283. col. 2. lin. 8.  
jails opened, and prisoners set at liberty. 475.3.  
japhet first peopled the countries of Europe. 1.95.  
james the first king of the Scottes, dieth. 1596.40.  
Iaques Van Herteueld. 902.37. b.  
jane heir of Castil married to philip arch duke of Austria. 1459.52.  
japhet called also Iapetus. 1.86.  
Iaminfindil beheaded. pag. 1297. col. 2. lin. 58.  
japhet death in Mauritania. 1.90.  
Saint james manor built. 1557.54.  
james Twichit Lord Audley. pag. 1295. col. 1. lin. 8. slain. pag. 1295. col. 2. lin. 32.  
jane Lady clois treateth for peace. 912.16. a.  
jago death, and is butted at york. 21.113.  
james Prince of Scotland stayed in England. pag. 1151. col. 1. lin. 14  
jane of the Tower married to david Bruce. 892.1. a.  
james king of Scottes murdered. pag. 1262. col. 1. lin. 31.  
james Tirrel devised the destruction of Edw. the fourts children. pag. 1390. col. 1. lin. 55. made knight. pag. 1391. col. 1. lin. 25. beheaded. pag. 1391. col. 2. lin. 3.  
james the fift king of the Scottes knight of the Garter. 1564.  
james, a Deacon companion to Paulinus. 162.78.  
Iaruman or Iaroman, succeedeth Trumhere in the Bri. shoprick of Merci●…. 178.21.  
Iaspor earl of Penbroke. pag 1304. col. 2. lin. 36. pag. 1315. col. 2. lin. 43.  
Iaspor earl of Penbroke with Henry earl of Richmonte pass over into Britain. pag 1545. col. 1. lin. 14.  
james Blunt captain of hams Castle. pag. 1409. col. 1. lin. 41. pag. 1411. col. 2. lin. 30.42.48. pag. 1412. co. 1. lin. 12.  
Iagged, cut, and laced apparel, forbidden. 466.24.  
james the fourth king of the Scottes honoureth Perken Warhect. 1445.36. miserabily wasteth Northumberland. eadem. 40. besieged Northam Castle. 1448.20. his vain brags eadem. 40.  
Iaspore earl of Penbroke. pag. 1414. col. 1. lin. 5. pag. 1417. col. 2. lin. 32.  
james Harrington knight. pag 1329. col. 1. lin. 14.  
james butler earl Ormond and Wilshire. pag. 1288. col. 1. lin. 26. pag. 1304. col. 1. lin. 38.  
Iceni, supposed to be norfolk men. 55.12.  
Icius portus now called Calice. 35.14.  
Ida, beginner of the kingdom of Brenitia. 139.98.  
Ida his issue recited. 140.47.  
Ida king of Northumberland dieth. 142.72.  
idolatry defaced in the kingdom of Nortumberland. 161.83.  
Idle river. 155.34.  
Idle battle fought by Redwald against Ethelbert. 155.34.  
Idols utterly destroyed thorughout al Kent. 169.46.  
Iewes detected of treason at London, and slain. 767.41. slain by the Barons at Winchester. 772.51. spoyled and slain at lincoln. 776.62. defend one ward●… of the Tower of London. 778.36.  
jewel John bishop of salisbury dieth. 1860.17. his praises. ibidem.  
jernesey invaded by the frenchmen. 1696.28.  
Ieruman sent to reduce Sighere; and his people to the saith, which he accomplisheth. 178.20.  
Ieruman departeth this life. 179.34.  
jerome William burnt. 1580.5.  
Iewe, look Inas.  
jerusalem, taken by Nabuch●… donozor. 21.109  
jerusalem city taken by the saracens. 464.66.  
Iewes outrageously dealt with al, and their houses set on fire 477.6. restored to peace. 478.3. deadly hated for their unmerciful usury. 482.20. commit an horrible fact at Standford in murdering themselves. 482.34. slain and expulsed out of Sa●… nt Edmonsbury. 483.9.  
Iewes a great multitude throughout all England. 450.60.  
Iewes obtain a place of burial in every quarter where they dwell. 450.66.  
Iewes to keep no armor, but to sell that which they haue. 455.73.  
Iewes constrained to ab●… ure christianity. 335.35.  
Iewes godly answer to an ungodly Christian king. 335 61.  
Iewes crucify a child at Norwi●… h. 381.11.  
Iewes slain by Mariners in a tumult at ●… inn. 483.45.  
Iewes pay to Henry the .iii. by way of Talladge eight thousand marks. 739.5.  
jewels and relics of the Church of Westminster, engu●… ged to certain merchants for money. 778.86.  
Iewes robbed at Oxford. 715 38.  
jew at T●… ukesbury falleth into a ●… agues, and dieth of his own folly. 759.5  
Iewes slain at London. 800 70.  
Iewes accused to be purposed to crucify a child, and therfore they are convicted, and punished. 646.74  
Iewes imprisoned. 795.41. b banished. 799.10. a  
Iewes constrained to give the third part of their goods to Henry the third. 634.16  
Iewes accused, and executed for crucifying a child at lincoln. 741.29  
Iewes used yearly to crucify a Christian ch●… ld. 741 49  
Iewes tared, and tormented by king John. 569.50.  
jew had his teeth drawn out, because he would not pay the money he was seized to pay. 569.59.  
Iewes brought into the realm by king William. 316.19  
Ienico Dartois. 1103.45. b put in prison for his faithfulness. 1109.7. b  
Igwane wife to Gorolus duke of cornwall. 128.33  
Igerna, look Igwarne.  
Igwarne married to king Vter Pendragon. 128.38  
isle of Man sold. 1083.20. a  
isle of Wight won by the Saxons. 131.49  
isle of Wight given to Stuff & Wightgar. 131 51  
isle of Wight men whence descended. 113.24  
isle of Thanet spoyled by the Danes. 238.34  
isle of Wight conquered by Ceadwalla. 184.49  
isle of Wight, of al britain L●… st receiveth the faith. 184 66.  
isle of Lindesfarne given to Aydan for the See of his bishopric. 168.27  
isle of Orholme. 433.24  
isle of Oldney. 256.61  
isle of Wight conquered by Wolfhere. 176.88  
isle of Stepen. 221.38  
isle of hue in Scotland. 171.22  
isle of Ely taken by the Barons and fortified. 777.40  
isle of Portland subdued, and fenced. 378.113  
isle of Anglesey, a refuge for the welsh Rebels. 328.86  
isle of Anglesey taken by the English man. 328.92  
isle of Ely submitteth itself to king Henry the third. 779.57  
isle of Ely besieged by king Iohns army, taken, and spoyled. 597.20  
Iles of Okeney added to the Romance empire. 50.7  
isle of Wight subdued to the Rommes. 52.50  
isle of Ely won by king William. 306.102  
isle of Wight spoyled by Costie 284.15.  
isle of Wight assaulted by the the earl of S. paul. pag. 1136. co. lin. 1. by French men. pa. 1141. co. 1. li. 1.36  
Ivon Fitzwarren. pa. 1119. co. 2. lin. 53.  
Iles of Orkeney spoyled by Englishmen. 1131. col. 2. lin. 28.  
Imbal king of Armorica slain. 95.70.  
Images commanded to be set up in England, by the authority of a S●… node. 189 39  
Images, to whom were any solemn Pilgrimages, pulled down. 1571.24  
Images taken down. 1802.20. and burnt. 30.  
Imannentius king of the Troy nouants, slain by Cassibellane. 42.61  
Image of our Lady overthrown by thunder and lightnyng. 322.4  
Image of the goddesse Victoria falleth down, and turneth her back. 60.111  
Image of the rood speaketh at Winchester. 235.112  
Imbert a messenger slain by Corineus. 14.19  
Images pulled down. 1634 16.  
Images commanded to be worshipped. 199.53  
innocents overborne by al men. 112.10  
injurious dealings of the Romans. 60.73. and. 60.86. and. 60.90. and. 60.98  
Inas fighteth against the Mercians with doubtful victory. 187.102.  
Inas invadeth the South Saxons with a mighty army. 187.108.  
Inas renounceth his kingdom, goeth to Rome, and there death. 188.2  
Inhabitants of this land, commanded to be called English men. 204.44  
Inwer river. 175.70  
Inwet battle fought by O●… wy king of Northumberland against Penda king of Mercia. 175.70  
Ingwald Bishop of London. 191.108.  
Insanum Parliamentum holden. 751.11  
Iners, look Inars.  
inhabitants of Lindesey submyt themselves to the Danes, and deliver pledges. 247.73.  
Inas maketh war vpon the Britaines. 187.96  
In trust appeareth treachery. 7.65.  
Indiginae what they signify. 6.101.  
inhabitants of britain came first out of ●… allia. 4.72  
In●… ogen daughter to Pandrusus, married to Bruce. 12.9  
Insurrection in normandy against the English. pa. 1252 col. 2. lin. 18.  
An insurrection in London against strangers. 1499.  
Indenture Sertipartite. pag. 1126 col. 2. lin. 3.  
Incumbentes strangers greatly mislyked. 639.18.  
Inquisition of disturbers of strangers incumbentes. 639.74.  
insolency of the Englishmen the night before the battle against the Normans at Hasting. 286.72.  
Inas succeedeth Ce●… dwallo in the kingdom of West Saxons. 187.57.  
Innocent Pope the second escapeth into france, to avoyde the danger of his enemies. 362.31.  
Iniuriousnes & in equality of the Norman laws, brought in by king william. 303.67.  
Interdiction of the realm of England released. 585.20.  
joan sister to Henry the thyrde given in marriage to Alexander king of Scotland. 619.72.  
John king appointeth that the Englishe laws should bee used in Ireland, and such officers as the Englishmen haue, should rule there. 570 5.  
John king returneth out of Ireland into England. 571.3.  
John king goeth into Wales with a great Army. 571.33  
John king deprived by the Pope of his kingdom who causeth the French king to bee his enemy. 573.2.  
John, son to king Henry the second made heir apparent to his brother king Richard the first. 496.29. of an ambitious nature. 500.71. winneth certain Castles from his brother king Richard the first. 509.54.  
John Donne knight. pa. 1295. col. 1. lin. 57.  
John Logh of the both knight. pag. 1295. col. 2. lin. 54.  
John Egerton knight. pag. 1295. col. 2. lin. 54.  
John Donne Esquire. pag. 1295. col. 2. lin. 55.  
John Dutton Esquire. pag. 1295. col. 2. lin. 55.  
John Blunt. pag. 1296. col. 1. lin. 35.  
John Wenloke knight. pag 1297. col. 2. lin. 3. pa. 1299 col. 1 lin. 20.  
John Dynham Esquyre. pag. 1297. col. 2. lin. 5. pa. 1298. col. 1. lin. 1.  
John, son to king Henry the second cometh over secretly into England. 510.8. contented to forsake the French king. 513.99. returneth to the French king, and sticketh unto him. 513.110 proclaimed traitor to the crown, with his complices. 518.73 submitteth himself to king Richard, and is pardonned. 525.12.  
Io●… pa, or Port Iaph taken by the English men. 503.50  
John king loseth the most part of his army, horses, and carriages, in passing the Washes of Wellestreme sands, where he escaped very hardly himself. 605.8  
John king falleth sick of an ague, whereof partly, & partly with a surfeit of Peaches, & new cider, together with anguish of mind, he dieth. 605.21.  
John king butted pompously in the Cathedral Church at Worceter. 605.109  
John king his issue he had by his wife Isabel 606  
John king his disposition. 606 16.  
John Gray knight slain. 1305 co. 2. lin. 20.  
John Mongomerie esquire beheaded. 1313. co. 1. lin. 29  
John Neu●… l Marques Montacute. 1313. co. 1. lin. 37. earl of Northumberland. 1315. co. 1. lin. 52. &. 1323. co. 2. lin. 10. slain. 1334. co. 2. lin. 54.  
John Howard knight. 1313 co. 2. lin. 2.  
John Manners esquire. 1313 co. 2. lin. 50.  
John Finderne knight. 1314 co. 2. lin. 26. beheaded. 1315 co. 1. lin. 1.  
John G●… y●… beheaded. 1315. co. 1. lin 39.  
John Coniers knight. 1319. co. 2. lin. 18.  
John Clapp in Esquire. 1320 co. 2. lin. 16.  
John Woodnileknight beheaded. 1321. co. 1. lin. 6  
John fellow beheaded. 1297 co. 2. lin. 58.  
John guildford. 1298 co. 2. lin. 38.  
John Vicont beaumond. 1299 co. 2. lin. 22. slain. ead. lin. 58.  
John Mortimer knight slain. pa. 1304. co. 1. lin. 3.  
John earl of Oxford. 1323 co. 2. lin. 18. fled. pa. 1335. co. 1. lin. 26. kept S. Michaels mount. pa. 1345. co. 1. lin. 56.  
John Abbot of Abbingdon ambassador into France. 1433 10.  
joseph Mighel the black smith. 1446.17. put to dea●… h. 1447.47  
Saint Iohns order put down 1578.10.  
John Kempe Archbishop of canterbury. pa 1286. co. 1. lin. 15. deceased. pa. 1290. co. 2. lin. 23.  
John Lord Clifford slain. pa. 1288. co. 1. lin. 6.  
John Benereux slain. pa. 1288 co. 1. lin. 11.  
John Morgan. pa. 1414. co. 1 lin. 46.  
John Duke of norfolk. 1415 pa. 1417. co. 1. lin. 46. slain pa. 1421. co. 2. lin. 48.  
joan queen of Scots dieth. 654.3.  
John Fortescue knight Porter of Calais. pa 14●… 9. co. 1. lin. 42.  
John savage a valiant captain. pa. 1413. co. 2 lin. 14. lin. 49.1416. co. 2. lin. 41 pa. 1417. co. 1. lin. 25  
John Dighton one of the murtherers of king Edwardes children. pa. 1390. co. 2. lin. 57.  
John Cheyney knight. 1400. col. 1. lin. 48. pa 1406. co. 1 lin. 49.  
John earl of lincoln proclaimed heir apparent to the crown pa. 1406. co. 2. lin. 52.  
John Lord Wels. pa. 1402 co. lin. 18.  
John Bourchire knight. pag. 1402. co. 2. lin. 19. pa. 1413 co. 1. lin. 24.  
John Morton Bishop of Ely. pa. 1402. co. 2 lin. 29. pag. 1407. co. 2. lin. 51.  
John Vere earl of Oxford set at liberty. pa. 1409. co. 1 lin. 37. pa. 1411. co. 2. lin. 29. pa. 1412. co. 1. lin. 2. pa. 1417. co. 2. lin. 22. pa. 1421. co. 1. lin. 2.  
John earl of Oxford taken, & sent prisoner to hams. pag. 1345. co. 2. lin. 6.  
John Midleton knight. 1352. co. 2 lin. 31.  
John Duichfield knight. pag. 1352. co. 2. lin. 32.  
John Elrington knight. pag. 1352. co. 2. lin. 55.  
John the French kings pride. 958.50. a. he is taken prisoner. 960.20. a.  
John matthew sheriff of London. pa. 1363. co. 2 lin. 28.  
John Shaa clerk. pa. 1377. co. 1. lin. 1. his Sermon. pa. 1379. co. lin. 18.  
John Marques Dorset. pag. 1331. co. 2. lin 38. slain. pa. 1339. co. 2. lin 53.  
John duke of Exeter. pa. 1333 co. lin. 12. wounded. pa. 1335. co. 1. lin. 33.  
John Longstrother Prior of S. Iohns. 1335. co. 2. li. 10 beheaded. pa. 1340. co. 2. lin 20.  
John Arundel knight. pa. 1336 co. 1. lin. 30.  
John Dolues knight slain at Teukesbury. pa. 1339 co. 2. lin. 55.  
John Lewknenor knight slain pa. 1339. co. 2. lin. 56  
John Soyrley knight, L. chancellor of England. pa. 1119 co. 1. lin. 39.  
John Norbury Esquire, lord Treasurer. pa. 1119. co. 1. lin. 40.  
John Baget knight, discloseth secrets. pa. 1122. c. 1. lin. 11  
John hall. pa 1122. c. 2. lin. 20 condemned, and executed. pa. 1123. c. 1. l. 31.  
John Roch knight. pa. 1125. c. 1. lin. 6.  
John Drayton knight. p. 1125 c. 1. lin. 6.  
John earl of Somerset. pag. 1119. c. 2. l. 12. pa. 1120. c. 2. lin. 16.  
John Treuenant bishop of Hereford. pa. 1125. co. 2. lin. 30  
John Cheyney knight, & John Cheyney Esquire. pa. 1125 c. 2. l. 30.  
John Trenour Bishop of S. Disaph. pa. 1125. co. 2. lin. 35.  
John lord Latimer pa. 1120 c. 2. lin. 1.  
John king entereth into Scotland with an army to repress the Rebels that went against the king of Scottes. 573.84.  
John king goeth towards Wales against the Welche Rebels, and by the way hangeth the welsh Pledges. 573.104.  
John king upon letters received from the king of Scots and from his daughter the Prince of Wales wife, breaketh up his army. 574.9.  
John king assembleth a great army to resist the French king coming into England. 574.52.  
John king sendeth for the Legate Pandulph. 575.10.  
John king delivereth his crown to Pandulph the Popes Legate. 575.67. and is restored to him again. 575.81.  
John king maketh himself vassal to the Pope. 575.85.  
John king sweareth togethers with. 16. Earls and Barons to stand to the iudgement of the Church of Rome. 575.116.  
John king his Charter of submission to the Pope. 576.12  
John king doth homage to the Pope. 576.77.  
John king sendeth preparation of warres of ships and men into flanders to aid the earl of flanders against the French king. 578.8.  
John king writeth to the archbishop of canterbury and other byshops in banishment to reurne into England. 581.11. they return. 581.26  
John king kneeleth down at the archbishop of Canterburies feet and craveth forgiveness at his hands. 581.32.  
John king desireth to be assoiled 581.44. he is assoiled. 581.57.  
John king saileth over seas into Poictou. 581.76. he returneth back again into England. 581.96.  
John king commandeth that the laws of king henry the first his Grandfather should be observed in England. 582.5.  
John king assembleth an army to go against those lords that refused to go with him to Poictou. 582.18. but the archbishop of canterbury threatening to excommunicate those that should assist him, he leaveth of his enterprise. 582 25.  
John king repenteth of his promises made upon his reconciliation to the Pope. 582.39.  
John king commended to the Pope to bee an humble Prince. 583.39.  
John king goeth into france with a great army. 584.20  
John kings daughter jane affied to the earl of March. 584.62.  
John king invadeth britain. 585.43. the Britayns join battle with him. 585.53. and are put to flight. 585.55.  
John king supposeth nothing prospered well with him since he subjecteth himself to the Church of Rome. 586.13.  
John king taketh truce with the French king. 586.28.  
John king returneth into England. 586.31.  
John king taketh on him the cross, to go into the Holy land. 587.83.  
John king prepareth an army and fortifieth diuers castles for his safety against his Barons. 588.5.  
John king is moved by the archbishop of canterbury to satisfy the requests of the Barons. 588.22. The king refuseth so to do. 588.28 The Barons go to armor against him. 588.30. he sendeth to them to know their minds therein. 588.70.  
John king left desolate of friends. 589.50.  
John king sendeth ambassadors to the Barons. 589.26  
John king yeeldeth to the Barons, subscribeth, and sealeth to their Articles concerning the Liberties demanded. 590 12.  
John king his impatient and made behaviour after his agreement with the Barons 591.3.  
John king sendeth ambassadors to the Pope. 591.52.  
John king sendeth over sea for Souldiers. 591.64.  
John king lieth in the isle of Wight obscurely. 591.74. he goeth from place to place undecently. 591.96.  
John king sendeth ambassadors again to the Pope to show that the Barons refuse to stand to his prescript. 592.69.  
John king goeth into the isle of Wight. 592.72.  
John king besiegeth the Castle of Rochester. 593.1. it is yielded to the king. 593.19.  
John king divideth his great army into two parts. 595.1 and with the one part he goeth himself Northward. 593  
John king goeth into Scotland and taketh the Castle of berwick. 595.61  
John the youngest son of Henry the second proclaimed king. 542.1.  
John king generally received as king. 542.76.  
John king keepeth his Easter at Beaufort in Aniou. 543.64.  
John king girded with the sword of the duchy of normandy by the hands of the Archbyshoppe of Rowen. 543.68.  
John king invested Duke of normandy. 543.68.  
John king taketh his oath in Normandy. 543.72.  
John king cometh over into England. 544.7.  
John king Landed at Horcham. 544.8.  
John king cometh to London to receive the crown. 544.10.  
John king brought to Westminster by the nobility and Commons to receive his diadem. 544.13.  
John king crwoned. 544.76.  
John king receiveth homage of the lords and Barons. 545 1.  
John king his answer to the Scottish Ambassadors. 545 72.  
John king requireth the king of Scotland to meet with him at Nottingham. 545.78  
John k. maketh preparation into normandy. 546.6.  
John king passeth over into normandy. 546.17.  
John king and the French king common personally together. 546.70.  
Joan sister to king John dyed. 447.7.  
John king returneth into England 548.15.  
John king leuith a subsidy. 548.17.  
John king goeth to york. 548.18.  
John king saileth into normandy. 548.21.  
John king doth homage to the French king. 548.47.  
John king returneth into England. 548.72.  
John king loseth the goodwil of his subiectes. 548.100.  
John king goeth into normandy. 548.103.  
John king divorced. 548.105.  
John king married to a new wife. 548.109  
Issue king John had by his new wife. 548.111.  
John king returneth into England, and causeth his new wife to be crwoned. 549 38.  
John king conceyueth displeasure against white monks 549.43.  
John king taketh the white monks into favor. 551.43  
John king holdeth his Christmas at Guildford. 551.71.  
John king keepeth his Easter at Cantorburie. 551.86.  
John king & the queen pass into normandy. 552.16.  
John king goeth into france with the French king. 552.28.  
John king returneth out of france into Normandye. 552.49.  
John king cometh upon his enemies not looked for, and sleaeth them. 553.51.  
John king writeth over into England unto his barons of his good success against his enemies. 554.13.  
John king returneth into england, and is crwoned again at Cantorburie, and so passeth back into Normandye. 554.61.  
John king cited to appear before the french king to answer to the death of Arthur Duke of britain. 555 90.  
John king giveth himself over to banqueting and other delights. 556.40.  
John king cometh into England. 557.43.  
John king accuseth his nobles of slothfulness in aiding him, and therefore putteth them to their fines. 557.57.  
John king prepareth an army to go into france. 560.64  
John king is persuaded not to go to the warres. 560.83.  
John king chargeth some of the nobility with treason. 561.15.  
John king goeth over to Rochel with an army of men. 562.65.  
John king returneth into England. 563.61.  
John king repayreth the city of Angiers. 564.10  
John king writeth to the Pope 564.81.  
John king and the realm accursed. 566.17.  
John king his dealings with the prelacy after the Interdiction pronounced. 566.31.  
John king prepareth to besiege London wherein the Barons did lie, who opened the gates and would haue given him battle but he retired back. 598.48.  
John king prepareth a navy of ships to encounter Lewes the French kings son by sea, but by Tempest his ships are dispersed and drowned. 598.60.  
John king sendeth once again to the Pope. 598.69.  
John king his souldiers for the most part forsake him. 600.70. and go to Lewes. 600.72.  
John king maketh havoc in the possessions of his aduersaries. 604.32.  
John king of france ransomed. 967.3. a. set at liberty. 967.40. b.  
John Cornweale knight marrieth the kings sister. pa. 1132. col. 1. lin. 26.  
John the French king dieth in England. 969.34. b.  
John old Castle knight accused. pa. 1166. col. 1. lin. 50. sent to the tower. col. 2. lin. 16. escaped thence. lin. 28. shyfted for himself. pa. 1188. col. 2. lin. 52. taken. pa. 1191 col. 1. lin. 9. executed. lin. 30.  
John Duke of Bedford Regent of England. pa. 1186. col. 2. lin. 5.  
John Hume Priest. pa. 1268. col. 1. lin. 56. col. 2. lin. 13.  
John Lord Talbot created earl of Shrowsbury. pa. 1268. col. 2. li. 33. slain. pa. 1285 col. 1. lin. 2. pa. 1299. co. 2. lin. 55.  
John Stafford archbishop of canterbury. pa. 1271. co. 1. lin. 18. deceased. pa. 1286. col. 1. lin. 14.  
John Montagew earl of Salisbury beheaded at Cicester pa. 1128. col. lin. 32.  
John holland earl of huntingdon beheaded at Plashye. pa. 1128. col. 2. lin. 54.  
John Badby brent. pa. 1156. col. 1. lin. 15.  
John Prendregest scoured the sea. pa. 1156. col. 2. lin. 49. pa. 1160. col. 2. lin. 24.  
John holland of exeter. pag. 1289. col. 2. lin. 40.  
John Neuil knight. pa. 1292. col. 2. lin. 35. wounded and apprehended. pa. 1295. co. 2. lin. 56. slain. pa. 1312. co. 1 lin. 38  
John Steward sheriff of London. pa. 1292. col. 2. lin. 45.  
John Duke of Bedford Regent of france. pag. 1220. co. 1. lin. 32.  
John succeedeth Eata, in the Byshoprick of Hexham. 186.1.  
John removed from the Byshoprick of Hexham, to york. 186.5.  
John resigneth his Archbyshoprick, and dieth at Beuerley. 186 9.  
Joan, daughter to king Henry the second born. 407.115.  
John, afterward king of England, born. 409.16.  
John of Oxford, accursed by archbishop Thomas Becket. 409.78.  
Iocelyn bishop of Salisbury, forbidden the use of the sacramentes. 412.39.  
Iocelyn bishop of Salisburye restored to the administration of his office again. 414.86.  
John, Archchanter of S. Peters church in Rome sent into England. 183.13.  
John Archchanter dieth on his way to Romeward. 183.17  
John, son to king Henry the second marrieth Isabel, daughter to Robert earl of Gloucester. 474.34.  
John, son to king Henry the second made knight, and sent into Ireland. 461.55.  
John, a monk of Sagium, second bishop of the isle of Man. 386.23.  
jordan captain. 387.15.  
John, youngest son to king Henry the second affianced to Alice, eldest daughter to Hubert earl of Morienne. 423.61.  
John bishop of wells. 335.116.  
John king passeth over into Ireland. 569.75  
Ionela Pucel de Dieu. 1241. col. 2. lin. 7. pa. 1245. col. 1. lin. 46. pa. 1246. col. 1. lin. 30. taken. lin. 47. brent. co. 2 lin. 6.  
journey into the Holy land, concluded vpon in the counsel at Cl●●mount. 327 11.  
joseph of Ar●… marthia cometh into britain. 53.1.  
Ioystes of a loft fall down, as men sat at Calne counsel. 236.30.  
Ieane, daughter to king Henry the second married to William king of Sicill. 444.72  
John, son to king Henry the second, created King of Ireland. 449.59.  
Iollo Gouch, a Barde. 4.44.  
John sharp executed for commotions. pa. 1249. col. 1. lin. 37.  
John Busshy Knight beheaded 1106.14. b.  
Ionimus sent into britain to reform things amiss there 103.105.  
John Tiptost earl of Worcester. pa. 1325. col. 2. li. 26. beheaded. lin. 32.  
Ipswich in old time called Gipswich, took Gipswich 388.24.  
Ipre besieged by the bishop of norwich. 1043.34. b. broken up. 1044.30. a.  
Irishmen favourers of the. house of york. 1428.53.  
Iricius made governor of Northumberland. 259.10.  
Ir●●ins, banished the land. 260.51.  
Irlyng, a captain of the Danes 270.31.  
Irishmen aid the welshmen against the Englishmen. 270.50.  
irish King rebelleth and is taken prisoner. 636.10.  
irish rebels against K. John. 569.72.  
Irishmen do homage to King John at Dublin. 570.3.  
Duke of Ireland divorced from his lawful wife. 1059.47. b.  
irish men return home. 1084.45. b.  
Ireland invaded by Scottes. 853.10. b. 856.50. a.  
Irishmen rebel, and slay a great sort of Englishmen. 781.20  
Duke of Ireland cometh toward London with an army. 1067.20. a. fleeth over sea. 1068.26. attainted. 1071.25. a. dieth 1082.41 b. his body brought into England. 1087.14. a.  
irish rebels overcome. 1103.42. b.  
Ireland inhabited before Bartholoin, by the Hibernenses. 28.67.  
Ireland assigned to Bartholoin and his retinue. 28 62.  
Irish conquest taken in hand by the English men. 418.34.  
Irish king sendeth into England for aid against his enemies, and obtaineth it. 418.46.  
Ireland the sooner conquered, by means of the many gouernours of it. 420.15.  
Irish Kings and Princes, submit themselves, and do homage to king Henry the second. 420.28.  
Ireland acknowledgeth the Pope, to be the onely and souereygne Lord therof. 420 59.  
Irish king expulsed out of his country, entertained by the Romans in britain. 70.21.  
Irmenrike son to oath, succeedeth his father in the kingdom of Kent. 129.111.  
Ireland invaded and spoyled by the Northumbers. 185.12.  
Ireland a great part subject to king Edgar. 235.26.  
Irthenfield. 221.20.  
Iricius banished the realm by Cnut. 252.73.  
Irinenrike king of Kent departeth this life. 142.78.  
Irish renenews in king Edward the thirds time. 1085.1. a.  
Irish kings submit them to king Richard. 1085.30. b. made knights. 1086.50. a.  
irish men spoil the isle of france. pag. 1201. col. 1. lin. 17.  
Simon Islep made Archbishop of canterbury. 943.57. b.  
Isoldun Castle, delivered to Richard the first king of England. 528.23.  
Isakius king of Cipres submitteth himself to king richard the first, and sweareth fealty unto him. 492.50. and 493.54.  
Isabel Empresse dieth. 701.21.  
Isabel daughter to king Edward the third born. 895.19. b.  
Isabel daughter to Robert earl of Gloucester, married to John king of Ireland 474.35.  
Isle of Elye won by Lewes king of france. 610.40.  
Iseland subdued to the Britaynes. 133.64.  
Isakius king of cypress, stealeth away secretly, and is taken again. 492.77. kept in prison in fetters of silver. 493.67.  
Isabel queen married to the earl of March in France. 617.36.  
Isakios king of cypress. 491.85.  
Isabel wife to king Edward the second death. 962.58. a.  
Issue of Henry the fourth. pag. 1162. col. 2. lin. 57.  
Simon Islep archbishop of Canterbury death. 951.22. b.  
Isabel daughter to king Edward the third married to the Lord Coucie. 971.18. a.  
Isley Thomas knight rebelleth 1724.32. is taken by the Lord Aburgeny. 1725.20. is executed. 1737.16.  
Ithancester upon penned. 174.45.  
Itingfoord. 220.51.  
Iulius caesar his commentaries, agree not with the British historiographers in matters of britain 35.29.  
Iulius caesar passeth over into britain with an army. 35.72.  
Iulius Cesars acts and exploits at his fist coming into britain. 36.86.  
Iulius caesar returneth with his army into Gallia. 38.69.  
Iulius caesar prepareth his navy to pass into britain 40.40.  
Iulius caesar ariueth in britain with an army the second time. 40.70.  
Iulius caesar repayreth his navy in britain sore shaken by tempest. 41.10.  
Iuries of Twlue men, to decide matters in law, instituted. 303.84.  
Iuries not used in England, before the dayes of king William. 304.14.  
Iuries usual in England, in the dayes of king Egelredus 304.20.  
justus and Mellitus depart into france. 158.19.  
justus called home, and restoared. 158.57.  
justus made Archbishop of Cantorburie. 158.79.  
Iulius caesar departeth out of britain into Gallia. 43.21.  
Iulius caesar came out among the northern men. 44.73.  
justus sent into britain. 149.98.  
justus made bishop of Rochester. 152.29.  
Iudges arrested. 1071.3. a. condemned. 1073.4. b. called from exile.  
Iustes. 1533.22. and. 1536.39.  
Iustice duly administered, and extortion punished. 231.69.  
Iustes devised to be holden at Oxford. pag. 1126. co. 1. lin. 49. at york. pa. 1132. co. 1 lin. 20. at London. pa. 1151. col. 2. lin. 30. in Smithfield pag. 1155. col. 2. lin. 15.  
Ingethling Abbey builded where Oswyn was slain. 170.62. and. 176.24.  
Iulius Classicianus, & Paulinus Suetonius, fall at square 65.69.  
Iulius Frontinus, Lieutenant of britain. 66.79.  
Iulius Agricola, look Agricola.  
Iuarus king of Danes arriveth in the mouth of Humber with an army. 210.59.  
Iuarus slain. 210.69  
Iustes at Windsor. 1103.23. b.  
Iulius Solinus Polihistor cited. 9.6.  
Iudithil a welsh king. 231.81  
Iudweal or Ludweal a welsh king.  
Iustes in Smythfield. 961.56 b. 969.4. a.  
Iustices names, which were appoynted at the division of the realm into Circuits. 443.60.  
judith daughter to earl Lambert, married to earl Walteof. 308.72.  
Iustes. 1578.50  
justin a leader of the Danes. 239.55.  
Iustes. 1506.38.  
justinus Anicius Emperour of the East. 130.77.  
Iulius caesar made consul and sent to Gallia. 34.98.  
Iustes at London by the Maior and his brethren. 963.49. b.  
julianus Emperour of Rome. 103.1.  
judith wife to Toslie. 272.15  
judith daughter to Charles the bald king of france, married to king Ethelwolfus. 207.60.  
judith shamefully married to Ethelbald her son in law. 208.43.  
Iustices of peace appoynted to be in every shire. 303.47.  
Iustes. 1487.47.  
Iudges imprisoned. 798.10. a. fined. 840.5. b.  
entrusts in Smithfield. 922.10. a  
Iustes at Dunstaple. 917.1. a.  
Iustes. 183 5.35.  
Iustes. 1858.29.  
Iustes. 1561.1.  
Iustices compelled to renounce pensions. 929.33. a.  
judge burnt for his cruelty. 199.30.  
Iustices answers to questions demanded. 1061.10. a.  
Iulius caesar only shewed britain to the romans. 44.78.  
funeral cited. 45.46. and. 51.92.  
untrodden of Wales slain. 1008.1. a.  
justinianus the third Emperour. 187.60.  
Iustice accused for taking bribes. 724.95.  
Iustes. 1498.2.  
Iustes in Smythfield. 1077.30. a.  
Iustes at Windsor. 923.10. b.  
Iustes held. 1468.37.  
Iustes holden in Tuttel field eight dayes. 648.42.  
Iustes. 1520.34.  
Iustes in france. 1496.5.  
Iustes. 1577.71.  
Iustes held. 1466.26.  
Iustes. 1578.50.  
julian de Romero is victor in a combat. 1608.26.  
Iulius and Aaron martyred for the faith of Christ. 88.32  
Iustes. 1511.20.  
Iustes. 1504.40.  
Iudges and other officers committed to the tower. 912.55. b.   

K.  
Katharin daughter to Edward the fourth, married to William earl of Deuonshyre, godmother to Henry the first begotten son of Henry the eight. 1468.50  
Katharine youngest daughter to Edward the fourth. pag. 1356. c. 1. lin. 45.  
Katharine daughter to Henry the third born. 734.15  
Katharine mother to king henry the fift, married own Teuther. pa. 1261. c. 1. lin. 54.  
Kaerkin, or canterbury builded. 19.2  
Katigern, look Katiger●●●  
Kahames William taketh prisoner king Stephen. 376 32.  
Kenrit, son to king Cuthred, slain in a tumult. 193.65.  
Kenulfe succeedeth Egbert in the kingdom of Mercia. 200.80.  
Kenulfe invadeth Kent with a mighty army, and wasteth it 200.98.  
Kenulfes liberality towards churchmen. 201.1  
Kenulf departeth this life. 201 8.  
Kent governed by the Archbishop of canterbury, and the Abbot of S. Augustines, as it were by the chief lords. 292.19.  
Kentish men assemble at Canterbury, determining to fight with king William, in defence of their liberties. 292 32.  
Kentishmen meet at Swanescombe, to attend king Williams coming. 292 49  
Kentishmen be the key of England. 293.27  
Kentishmens request unto king William 293.7  
Kent onely reteyneth the ancient laws and liberties of England. 292.38  
Kenred succeedeth Ethelred in the kingdom of Mercia. 189.11.  
Kenred renounceth the world, goeth to Rome to be made a monk, & there death. 189.21  
Kenred and Osricke succeed Osred in the kingdom of Northumberland. 190.76  
Kenelworth Castle resigned into the hands of henry the third. 751.56  
Kent assigned in reward to Hengist. 113.102.  
Kineard confirmed by Kentwulfe. 197.98  
Kineard maketh a secret conspiracy against Kinewulf. 198 3.  
Kent wasted by the Danes. 240 73  
Kentishmen buy peace for money, of the west Saxons. 187.91  
Kenticus king of west Saxons departeth this life. 142.44  
Kentishmen surprised and slain by the Danes. 220.42  
Kenwolfe and his army overthrown by Offa. 194.93  
Kentishmen overthrown by Offa at Oxford. 194.88  
Kent brought under subiection of the west Saxons. 203.63 and. 205.22.  
kenelm succeedeth his father Kenufe in the kingdom of Mercia. 201.10. &. 205.38  
kenelm through treason pitifully murdered. 205.50  
Kenelmes death signified at Rome miraculously. 205.56.  
Kentishmen whence descended. 113.23.  
Kentishmen overthrown by the Danes in a battle at Rochester. 241.54  
Ket Robert, captain of the rebels in norfolk, hanged. 3675.30.  
Kendal John Secretary, late Secretary to Richard late Duke of gloucester. 1425.53.  
keys of al towns and castles in normandy, delivered to king Henry the first. 346.2  
Kenighale Robert. 1463.3  
Kendal wasted by Duncane, a Scottish captain. 434.15  
Kent wasted by Ceadwalla, king of west Saxons. 186 73.  
Kenet castle razed down to the ground. 800.75.  
Kent delivered to the Saxons. 118.41  
Kernelenc, look Camblan.  
Kenricus son to Cerdicus, arriveth in britain, with his father. 126.105  
Kenricus discomfiteth and slayeth Nazaleod and his Britaines. 130.39  
Kingescliffe battle against Ethelbert. 196.41  
kingdom of east Angles one while subject to one king, one while to another. 197.29  
Kings of England why afraid to enter into Oxford. 197.61.  
Kymbeline son to Theomantius created king of britain 45.111.  
Kymbeline brought up at Rome and made knight by Augustus caesar. 46.1  
Kymbelaine governeth Britain while Christ our savour is born. 46.6  
Kymbelaine dieth, and is butted at London. 46.22  
Kingdoms under king Cnutes dominion. 262.2  
kingdom of England is gods kingdom. 267.100  
kingdoms oftentimes governed in quiet state, and good policy by a child. 282.79  
Kings of west Saxons wives, not suffered to be called queens. 200.66  
Kyngston vpon hull. pa. 1328 co. 1. lin. 7.  
kings College in Cambridge. pa. 1344 co. 1. lin. 54.  
Kildare earl committed to ward. 1508.10.  
Kynimacus son to Sysillius beginneth to govern britain. 22.6.  
Kildare earl committed to the tower. 1563.25.  
Kinadius, king of Scots, sweareth to be true to king Edgar. 231.77.  
Kimarius, son to Sirilius, beginneth to reign over britain. 29.52.  
Kinewulfe succeedeth Sigibert in the kingdom of the West Saxons. 197.73.  
Kinewulfe overthrown in battle by Offa, king of Mercia. 197.87.  
Kinewulfe slain by conspiracy. 198.23.  
kingdom of Deira begun and bounded. 140.16  
kingdom of Northumberland bounded. 140.28  
Kirksteede Abbey in Yorkshyre founded. 394.30  
Kings crown changed for a monks cowl. 194.58  
Kings of England to haue a propriety in every mans lands of the realm. 303.32  
Kings forbidden to meddle with the inuesture of bishops. 342 42.  
Kings hall at Cambridge founded. 1000.28. b  
Robert Kilwarby Archbishop of Canterbury made Cardinal. 788.40. b  
Kings of foreign countries visit England. 969.13. b  
Richard Kilminton death. 968 35. a.  
John Kyrby executed for murdering a Genoway. 1023.24 a.  
King Edward the fift murdered. pa. 1391. co. 1. lin. 6.  
Kings aiding Cassibellanus against the Romans. 39.8  
Kings of Kent put to flight by the Romans. 42.105  
kingdom of Brenitia beginneth. 139.96.  
Kings palace at Westminster, defaced and spoyled. 779.2  
kingdom of South Saxons joined to the kingdom of west Saxons. 187.110 reproachful words against him. 235.3  
kingdom of Eastangles ceaseth. 211.40.  
kingdom of East Angles subdued by king Edward. 221.101.  
Kybius Corinnius Bishop of Anglesey. 94.55  
kingdom of the South Saxons, and the bounds thereof 125.65.  
Kings and great princes of Ireland come and submyt themselves to king Henry the second. 419.60  
Kylwarby Robert made Archbishop of Canterburi. 782.38  
Kineard and his conspirators slain. 198.56  
Kings of England and Scotland made friends. 708.67  
kingdom of Bre●●tia builded. 140.6.  
Kinton Godfrey consecrated archbishop of Cantorburye at Rome. 755.17.  
King Edward the fifth kept house at Ludlow. pa. 1360. col 1. lin. 8. came toward London. lin. 7. returned by the Duke of Gloucestar to Northampton. pa. 1362. col. 1. lin. 15. came to London. pa. 1363. col. 2. lin. 34. conveyed to the tower. pa. 1370. col. 1. lin. 37. murdered.  
Kinewulf slain. 196.40.  
kings of England when ●●●●ly to be to accounted. 231.94.  
King Henry the sixth proclaimed pag. 1220. col. 1. lin. 19.  
Kildare earl restored to his office of lord deputy of Ireland. 1525.23.  
Kinarde Ferie Castle, razed to the very ground. 433.24.  
kingdom of Kent bounded. 119.6.  
Kinmatus, look Kynimacus.  
Kings of England and France like pagies, att●●d vpon the Popes stirrup. 401.74.  
kingdom of West Saxons, and the bounds therof. 131.3. and. 137.79.  
kingdom of Eastangles bounded. 126.85.  
Kimarus slain by his own subiectes. 29.57.  
Kilken●… y William keeper of the great seal. 723.3.  
kingdom of East Saxons bounded. 131.33.  
Kynimacus dieth, and is butted at york. 22.13.  
kingdom of Mercee begun, and bounded. 143.39.  
Kirgils, look Cinegiscus. 155.  
Killingworth Castle kept and furnished by the Barons. 767.28. delivered to king Henry the third. 777.73.  
Kyrthling ii. Eastangle. 235.109.  
Kynwith Castle. 214.67.  
King Henry the sixte his part discomfited. pa. 1311. col. 2. lin. 54. fled to Scotland. pa. 1312. col. 1. line. 51.  
king of Scots supported Henry the sixth. pag. 1312. col. 2. lin. 32.  
King of churls. 259.21.  
kingdom of Mercia endeth. 218.88.  
Kentishmen make an hurly burley. pag. 1325. col. 1. lin. 37.  
knights made if they could spend. xv. pounds lands. 732.2. and. 743.1.  
knights and men of war commanded to cut their hears short. 359.81.  
Knights of the Bath. pa. 1120. col. 2. lin. 46.  
knights made. pa. 1177. col. 1. lin. 13. pag. 1187. col. 2. lin. 11.1189. col. 2. lin. 29. pa. 1212. col. 1. lin. 2.  
Knought, son to Swanus, look Cnute.  
knights see, how many acres of land it containeth. 312.105.  
knights murtherers of archbishop Thomas Becket, flee after the deed, and their death also described. 417.6.  
knights made. 1846.44.  
Knights made. 1853.55.  
Sir Robert knolls winneth Auxer. 962.43. b.  
Knights made. 1578.55.  
Knights of the Bath. pa. 1387. col. 1. lin. 14.  
Knights of the Bath. made. 1560.30.  
Knights made. 1528.30.  
Knights made. 1521.16.  
Robert knolls sent into france with an army. 981 50. a. destroyeth the country to Paris. 991. a. his birth. 990.55. a.  
Knights names that slue archbishop Thomas Becket. 415.61.  
Knyghts made. 1487.27.  
Knyghts made. pag. 1306. col. 1. lin. 1.  
Knyghts made. 1632.18. and. 1633.50.  
Knights made. 1493.49.  
Krikelade. 252.29.  
Kreekers, see adventurers.   

L.  
Lacy Roger sent into normandy with men of arms. 551.107.  
Lanfranke sickneth and dieth. 320.46.  
Lanfranke a good husband to the See of canterbury. 320.74.  
laws ordained by king William nothing so equal nor easy to be kept, as the old laws of England. 303.58.  
Lammeth Church first founded by Baldwyn archbishop of of canterbury. 537.1. razed by the commandment of the Pope. 577.27. and. 539.30.  
Laurence made archbishop of canterbury. 152.61.  
Laurence reproved for that he went about to forsake his flock. 158.42.  
Laurence scourged in a vision. 158.40.  
Lacy Hugh conformed in al the lands of Meeth. 421.35.  
Lacye Hugh made keeper of Dublin city, and Lord chief Iustice of Ireland. 421.40.  
Lauerdyn Buchard expelleth his father out of the earldom of Vandosme. 432.47  
laws of king Henry the first commanded by king John to be observed in England. 582.5.  
Lambert William, translator of the Saxon laws into latin. 188.14.  
Lambert elected archbishop of canterbury. 199.23.  
Lago or jago cousin to Gurgustius, taketh vpon him the government of Britayn. 21.104.  
Lacy Walter goeth about to take the Lord Curcie prisoner. 552.53.  
Lacy Roger Constable of Chester taken prisoner. 556.67.  
laws of the realm perused and amended. 395, 44.  
blanch duchess of Lancaster dieth. 981.28. a laws and officers after the Englishe manner appoynted to be used in Ireland by King John. 570.4.  
Langton Stephen chosen archbishop of canterbury by the Popes appointment. 564.48.  
John Duke of Lancastar passeth with an army through france. 994.2. a. returneth into England. 995.12. a  
Latter thoughts, better advised than the first. 438.26.  
Lacy Roger, Constable of Chester sworn to King John. 542.85.  
Lacy Roger made governor of Pomfret Castle. 546.13.  
Lacy Roger delivereth his son and heir to K. John as an hostage of his loyalty & faithful obedience. 546.14.  
Laurence archbishop of Dublin, sent ambassador to K. Henry the second. 441.95.  
Labienus, one of the roman Tribunes slain. 39.23.  
Thomas earl of Lancastar taken. 866.32. b. executed 867.24. a.  
John Duke of Lancastar passeth into france with an army. 979.48. a. spoileth many countries in France. 980.32. a.  
Langton Thomas bishop of Winchester dieth. 1455.36.  
Lanfranke praised, for maintaining monks in Cathedral Churches. 320.98.  
Laton Richard knight sent into britain. 1434.10.  
Law nor reason permit the son to judge or condemn the father. 405.93.  
earls of Lancastar and lincoln discomfited. 810.27. b.  
earl of Lancastar sent into Gascoine. 815.31. b. putteth the French men to flight. 815.50. b. dieth at Bayon. 816.27. a.  
Landed men charged with furniture of war. 925.30. b.  
John Duke of Lancastar goeth into Scotland. 1075.22. b.  
John Duke of Lancastar goeth into spain with an army. 1051.34. a. returneth again. 1052.40. b. his daughter promised to the Prince of spain. 1053.1. a.  
Duke of Lancaster created Duke of Aquitane. 1076.58. a. his creation revoked. 1087.1. b.  
Duke of Lancaster accused of treason. 1004.55. a  
John Duke of Lancaster made Lieutenant of Aquitain. 991.36. a. maryeth the eldest daughter of Peter King of spain. 991.55. b.  
Laford Castle. 605.30.  
Duke of Lancastar goeth into Aquitaine. 1085.24. a. the Gascoynes deny to obey him. 1085.5. b.  
Lambert, alias John Nicholson, appealeth, and is heard, condemned and burnt, 1571 50.  
edmond of Langley created duke of york. 1050.58. a Simon Langham Archbishop of Canterbury, made Cardinal. 975.32. b  
Lambert William translated king Edmondes laws into latin. 228.51  
Duke of Lancaster governor of England. 997.44. b  
Laughing heard in the roman courts & theatre, no man being there. 60.116  
Lancaster Castle delivered to the Bishop of Durham. 516 46.  
Lancaster sword. 1119. co. 2 lin. 26.  
Latimer burned. 1764.54  
Henry son to the earl of Lancaster, created earl of Derby. 900.13. b  
Laabin, one of the names of Hercules. 5.103  
henry earl of Lancaster against the queen. 892.37 a.  
Duke of Lancaster goeth to Scotland to treat of peace 1023.55. b.  
Duke of Lancaster goeth to sea with a navy. 949.40. b  
Lanpeder vaur castle built. 788 13. b. taken by the welsh men. 791.1. a  
Duke of Lancaster sent to aid the king of Nauerre. 955.7. b.  
Lawe salike. pa. 1168. co. 2. lin. 30.  
Henry Duke of Lancaster and others, ambassadors to the Pope. 948.29. b  
Laurance both Archbishop of Canterbury. 1345. co. 1. lin 93.  
William lord Latimer dieth. 840.42. a  
Lambert William cited. 215.4 and. 312.9.  
Langley geoffrey Collector in Wales, to Henry the third. 744.32.  
Simon Langham made Archbishop of Canterbury. 971.24. b.  
Henry Lacy earl of lincoln dieth. 850.5. a  
Henry Duke of Lancaster claimeth the Crown. 1115.7. b  
Lady Spencer committed to ward pa. 1145. col. 2. lin. 4.  
Lacie Roger. 318.68.  
Henry Duke of Lancastar and Here●…, solicited to be king. 1104.50. b. landeth in Yorkeshyre. 1105.22. b. maketh an oath to the lords. 1106. a. ●…. cometh to K. Richard at Flint 1110.40. a.  
edmond of Langley son to Edward the third born. 916.54. b.  
Duke of Lancastar marrieth katherine Swinford. 1088.1. a. their children made legitimate by Parliament. 1090.42. a.  
Thomas earl of Lancaster canonised. 1076.13. a.  
Henry earl of Lancastar created Duke of Lancastar. 947.36. b.  
Lambert, earl of Leus. 308.73.  
Lambert Archbishop, defendeth his right against Offa. 195.21.  
John Duke of Lancastar death. 1102.39. a.  
Lawe pleaded in English. 969 34. a.  
Lanfrank Abbot of Caen, consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury. 305.14  
Lanfranke in great credite and favour with the Pope. 305 28.  
Lazius wol●gangus cited. 2.41. and. 3.79.  
Lacyes original that were erles of lincoln. 323.55  
Laurence Archbishop of Dublin dieth. 454.27.  
Lambheth. 267.112  
ladies put out of the Court. 1070.15. b.  
Lambert William cited. 246.32. and. 263.21.  
Lacy John Constable of Chester. 454.32  
Duke of Lancaster giveth over the Court. 1009.27. a. goeth into britain with an army. 1010.1. b.  
Lambert Archbishop departeth this life. 202.75  
Lacy Walter. 308.33.  
Lacy walter & Gilbert. 369.63  
Lame man restored to his lyms 121.35  
Lacy Walter slain. 371.7  
Lady de Breuse and her son taken by king John. 570.15  
Laurence a priest, fellow with Augustine. 148.70  
Langualeè William. 408.51  
Lacy Walter. 570.12  
Langton. 271.72  
Legates to haue nothing to do in England, but required. 356.57.  
learning remayngng amongst the inhabitants of the west partes of Europe. 362.50  
leicester and castle walls razed to the ground. 445.13  
Leir demandeth of his daughters, how well they love him. 19.65.  
Leir ranted of his maintenance, by his two sons in law. 20 8.  
Leir deposed from the crown by his two sons in law. 20 7.  
Leir passeth over into france for succour, and is there most honourably entertained. 20.24.  
Leir restored to his kingdom 20.56.  
Leir death, and is butted at Leicester. 20.58  
Leoun and his welshmen begin to stir. 619.10  
Leoun prince of north-wales conspireth against the king. 622.83.  
Legantine power annexed to the archbishopric of Canterbury. 401.34  
Leicester town in old time called Caerleir, builded. 19.57.  
Leir son to Baldud, admitted ruler over britain. 19 45.  
Letters out of Scotland intercepted. 864.36. a.  
Leill son of Brute Greenesheild beginneth to rule in britain. 18.63.  
Leland cited. 4.49. and. 55.11.  
Leyland John cited. 301.41. and 301.71.  
Leicester town, with the country adjoining wa●… ed and spoyled by Hugh de Granmesnil. 318.61.  
Lindestarne isle, given unto Aydan, for the See of his bishopric. 168.27.  
Lent first ordained to be kept in England. 169.49.  
Lewes his fair so called in derision, of the discomfiture he had at lincoln. 614.9.  
Lewes sendeth for aid into france. 614.72.  
Lewes his wife sendeth aid into england to her husband. 615.1.  
Lewes released the title of the kingdom of england. 616.10  
Lewes assoiled by the Popes legate. 616.15.  
Lewes sworn to depart the realm. 616.24.  
Leil leaveth hatred and malice among his subiectes. 18.102.  
Leil death, and is butted at Carleil. 18.105.  
Leirs three daughters names. 19.60.  
Lewis king of france, soweth sedition between king Henry the second and his son Henry. 423.23.  
Lewis king of fance fleeth secretly by night from the burning of veruneil. 428.72.  
Leofwyne chaplain to Walcher bishop of Durham. 311.31.  
Leofricke made earl of Mercia or of Chester. 260.47.  
Leofrike beareth great rule under king Cnute. 263.2.  
Lewis king of france, cometh over into England, to offer to Saint Thomas of canterbury. 452.68.  
Legates from the Pope to king John. 571.46.  
Leighton battle, fought by English men against the Danes. 221.10.  
Lewis king of Aquitayne marrieth Edgina, daugter to king Edward. 223.29.  
Leofrike departeth this life. 277.11.  
Lewes and al his partakers cursed by the Popes Legate. 610.70.  
Lewes saileth over into France and returneth shortly again into England. 611.45.  
Leyland John, curious searcher of old antyquities. 34.64.  
Lestrigo, son to Neptune, king of Italy. 5.82.  
Leofwin and Harold, invade the shires of Somerset, and Dorcet and slay the inhabitants. 272.68.  
leap of Gogmagog, or leap of dover. 15.94.  
Leopold Duke of Austrich, catcheth a fall besides his horse and death of the hurt. 525.74.  
Legates exactions much mislyked. 656.82.  
Lewes king of france, deceaseth. 781.14.  
Learned men in king Edward the seconds dayes. 884.51. a  
Ledes Castle besieged by Edward the second. 861.33. b.  
Lenox earl fleeing into England marrieth the Lady Margret Dowglas 1594.41.  
Leicester town. pag. 1416. col. 1. lin. 18. col. 2. lin. 56. pag. 1423. col. 2. lin. 1. lin. 7.  
Lestinghem monastery founded. 175.2.  
League concluded between king Arthur of britain, and Loth of the picts with condition. 132.32.  
Lee river divided into three channels. 216.69.  
Leightou Thomas knight sent into britain. 1434.10.  
Learned men flourishing in the dayes of Richard the first 541.25.  
Learned men in the time of king Henry the eight. 1612.14.  
Letters nor commandments to be brought into the realm from the Pope, or Thomas Becket archbishop of Canterburye. 408.89.  
Legate from the Pope into England. 563.64.  
Leutherius Bishop of the West Saxons. 179.93.  
Legate Otho his cook slain. 652.27.  
Leof monastery builded. 277.32.  
Lec Alane, hanged upon despite. 502.45.  
Leopold Duke of Austrich, taketh Richard the second prisoner. 506.66.  
Legate sent for into England, to inquire of Archbyshoppe Thomas Beckets death. 417.69.  
Learned men in the time of Henry the seventh. 1462.1.  
Lenox earl invadeth Scotland 1633.7.  
Leonore queen of portugal death. 1786.7.  
Learned men in the time of king Edward the sixth. 1719.10.  
Leofwin slain, and cut in pieces. 311.79.  
Llewellin Prince of Wales invadeth the English borders. 638.7.  
Lewes battle, fought by the Barons, against king Henry the third. 768.36.  
Legate Pandulph cometh into England to king John. 575.12. he speaketh to the king. 575.18.  
Legate of Rome taketh the crown from king John. 575.69. he delivereth it to the king again. 575.81.  
Legate Pandolph saileth back out of England into France 577.27.  
Lewes the French kings son taketh sea with all his provision to aid the Barons, and landeth at Sandwich. 599.81. he taketh homage of the Barons. 599.90.600.16.  
Lewes Clifford knight bewrayeth his fellownes of wikclifs doctrine. pa. 1135. col. 2. lin. 6.  
Letters to the Pope against preferring strangers to benefice. 921.25. b.  
League concluded between the Englishmen, and the Danes. 214.106.  
Lee river. 214.113.  
earl of Leiceser aideth the queen. 877.55 b.  
Lewes cometh to London 600.15. he is excommunicated by Cardinal Gualo. 600 61.  
League of agreement concluded between the Britaines and Saxons vpon conditions. 128.19.  
Lewes the Emperour offereth to be a mean for peace. 914.40. b.  
Learned men in king Richard the seconds dayes. 1117.20. b  
Lewes the Emperour won from the king of England. 914.52. a.  
Learned men flourishing in k. Edward the thirdes dayes 1001.23. b.  
Lewes physician to queen Elizabeth. pag. 1400. col. 1. lin. 28. col. 2. lin. 5.  
League renewed betwixt England and Flanders. 546.33  
Lewes the French king dieth. 629.29.  
Leofrike, brother to king Harold, slain. 288.3.  
Learned writers in the time Henry the fifth. pag. 1218. col. 2. lin. 32.  
Learned mens names, that flourished in the dayes of king henry the second. 473.41.  
Leoline Prince of Wales. 786.32. a. requireth hostages. ibidem. raiseth war against the king. 786.32. b. maketh suit for peace. 787.17. a. marrieth the earl of Leycesters daughter. 788.17. b. rebelleth. 789.10. a. accursed. 791.12. a. slain. 792.20. b. his head presented to the king crwoned with ivy, carried through Cheapside, and set on the top of the tower at London. 792.50. a  
Legate sent from the Pope into England and not received 338.13.  
leicester town and Castle taken and burnt. 430.10.  
Layborne Robert. 1443.42.  
Lewes Letzenbrough earl of S. paul. pag. 1346. col. 1. lin. 27.  
Learned men in the time of Henry the sixth. pag. 1307. col. 2. lin. 6.  
Leporius Agricola, Pelagian bishop in britain. 119 36.  
Lewes holdeth a counsel at Cambridge. 610.26.  
League renewed betwixt king John and the French king. 552.39.  
Leon Ganer, a giant in britain. 18.78.  
Leonel bishop of Concordia the Popes ambassador. 1437.36.  
Leogitia called also Lergetia. 12.31.  
Letters from the king to the Pope. pag. 1155. col. 1. lin. 23.  
Learned men in the time of queen Mary of whom many suffered for Religion. 1782.20.  
Learned men in the time of Richard the third. pa. 1424  
Learned writers in the time of Edward the fourth. pag. 1355. col. 1. lin. 7.  
Lessey Richard. 1443.42.  
Lefwyn Abbot, taken by the Danes. 246.16  
lo Isaurus Emperour. 191.39.  
Leides Castle taken by king Stephan. 371.33.  
League between England and flanders. 902.50. b.  
Learned men in king Edward the firsts dayes. 846 30. a.  
leicester. pag. 1329. col. 2. lin. 2.  
Lergetia, called also Leogitia. 12.31.  
Leoffe monastery. 270.13.  
Leyland John cited. 134.48.  
Lewes Duke of Orleans taken prisoner. 1434.1.  
Lewes the second Emperour. 208.39.  
Lewes Emperour. 219.81.  
lo the fifth Emperor. 115 60  
League concluded between king allured, and king Gurthrun. 214.106.  
Legate from Rome. pag. 1249. col. 1. lin. 11.  
Leofwin banished the land. 272 13.  
Llhuyd humphrey cited. 30.12. and. 33.69. and. 68.19.  
Llhuyd humphrey cited. 87.104  
Llhuyd humphrey cited. 55.5.  
Llhuyd humphrey cited. 3.56. and. 4.50. and. 5.43. and. 27.57.  
Lindsey invaded by the Danes 212.13.  
Lindesferne Abbey spoyled by the Danes. 202.26.  
Line of the Norman heirs Male in the crown of England endeth. 364.45.  
lincoln town besieged by K. Stephan and delivered. 380 80.  
Liberties granted to Churchmen by king Henry the second 446.35.  
Liulfus withdraweth himself unto Durham, and there liveth. 311.25.  
licensed to depart into normandy. 499.80. complaineth to the Pope in vain. 500.10. returneth into England with commission from king Richard the first. 512.80.  
Liberties of Norwich seized. pag. 1272. col. 1. lin. 46.  
Lisieux, won by the French. pa. 1276. col. 2. lin 53.  
little britain, which is Armorica in france. 95.75.  
Liberties of London seized. 1081.10. b. restored. 1082.8. b.  
lily George cited. 2.98.  
Liberties of Magna Charta, confirmed by Parliament. 779.92.  
Liberties of the city of London restored again. 739.67.  
lincoln battle, fought by maud the Empresse against king Stephan. 373.70.  
library in york Minster, consumed with fire. 300.52.  
Lynceus slayeth his uncle Danaus. 8.26.  
Lynceus bringeth the Kingdom of argives under his subiection. 8.28.  
Light ships first invented in the British seas. 5.28.  
lincoln made a Bishops See. 309.65.  
Liulfus, murdered in his house. 311.36.  
lincoln won. 602.29.  
Lydford wasted and burnt by the Danes. 241.42  
Lilius Giraldus cited. 6.46.  
Liberties of the city of London seized into henry the thyrds hands. 738.37.  
Licence granted to al men, to build Castles, Towers, or holds. 366.11  
Licinius maryeth Constantia, sister to Constantinus. 91.62.  
Lynceus saved by his wife Hypermnestra, fleeth into Egypt. 7.78.  
Limezun city in cypress, won by king Richard the first. 492.11.  
lincoln Castle builded. 299.1.  
Lionel the kings son Garden of england. 926.23. a.  
lieutenants appoynted over every shire in England. 775 9.  
lincoln city taken and spoyled by certain outlaws. 776.61.  
Lieth besieged by the lord Gray. 1804.2. the sundry exploits done thereat. ibidem. and many leaves following. 1813. where the town is surrendered and peace made.  
lists in Smithfield pa. 1317 col. 2. lin. 50.  
lincoln John author of the insurrection on ill May day. 1499.50. is hanged. 1503.30.  
Lyndsey burned, and the people slain, by king Egelredus. 250.67.  
Liens Castle won by king Iohns soldiers. 584.12.  
John Littester captain of the norfolk rebels. 1031.22. a. executed. 1032.34. a  
lymoges taken by the black Prince. 991.10. a.  
lithe burnt· 1593.20.  
Lionel the kings son created Duke of Clarence. 968.47. b.  
Licinius chosen fellow with Maximianus in the Empire. 91.51.  
Licinius sent with an army against Maximinus, overthroweth him. 91.64.  
Lychfield, whereof it took name. 88.38.  
Lysieux taken by English. pag. 1189. col. 2. lin. 21.  
lincoln Church rent from the top downewardes, with an earthquake. 461.84.  
liberality, one of the greatest ornaments of a Prince. 317.62.  
lincoln Church builded. 162 70.  
earl of Lile taken prisoner. 927.7. b.  
Line and names of the kings of the seven kingdoms of England. 281.1.  
Lylla, seruant to king Edwyne, slain. 159.71.  
livius Gallus, a roman captain. 82.23.  
Litchfield See, to the Bishops of Mercia. 179.  
library in york erected. 192.84.  
Line and original of the earls of Richmond. 301.69.  
Limeryke kingdom in Ireland, given to Philip de Breuse. 450.40.  
livius Gallus slain in London. 82.44.  
Henry bishop of lincoln dieth. 915.11. b.  
Liberties of London seized. 794.56. a.  
Licinius vanquished and put to death by Constantinus. 91.81.  
lincoln spoyled, ryfled, and sacked. 614.6.  
Lionel son to King Edward the third born. 903.20. b.  
like master, like servant. 375.10.  
Lyndsey, wasted by the Danes. 240.48.  
lin won by Lewes power. 602.8.  
Lymene river in East Kent. 215.76.  
Lynne. pag. 1324. col. 2. lin. 28.  
Lichfielde a town. pag. 1415. col. 1.28. col. 2. lin. 57.  
earl of Lile put to flight. 925 7. b.  
liberality of the french. King. pag. 1349. col. 1. lin. 30.  
Lyndsey spoyled by earl Tostie. 284.22.  
Lyncea, whereof so called. 8.14.  
Lindesferne monastery. 196.16.  
Londoners discourtesy towards the king. 1080.30. b. commit a riot in Fleetstreat 1081.10. a. present the king and queen with rich presents. 1082.36 a.  
Lovel William holdeth the castle of carry, in the right of maud the Empresse. 368.75.  
Londoners, pardonned for receiving the Barones, against king henry the third. 779.32.  
London kept by the romans against the Britaines. 82.13.  
London recovered from the romans by the Britaines. 82.44.  
London besieged, and surrendered to the Danes. 253.57.  
London besieged by the Danes, and rescued. 238.42.  
London received into the obeisance of the Danes. 256.12.  
London a great part burnt, by casualty of fire. 238.12.  
Londoners slain in great number by the Danes. 240.20.  
Loydes country. 176.7.  
Loegria bounded. 16.66  
Longchampe William his ambition and train. 494.73 playeth the partes of a right tyrant. 495.18. loseth his power Legantine. 496.9. refuseth to make answer to his doings before the Barons, at Reading. 498.23. fleeth into the tower of London with his army, and is there besieged. 498.36. deposed. 499.7. seeketh means to flee over sea, and is taken in womans apparel. 499 60.  
Londoners chased and slain at the battle of Lewes by prince Edward. 768.71. chased and spoyled at croyden. 770.92.  
Loches castle besieged & won by king Richard the first. 520 85.  
Loches won by the French king. 562.12  
Longespee William earl of Salisburye, goeth into the holy land. 729.11. is slain by the saracens. 723.30.  
Louel Fraunces Viscont Louel 1425.40. departeth out of the Sanctuary at Colchester and moved an insurrection. 1427.10. mistrusting his soldiers, privily fleeth into Lancashyre, and lurketh there 1428.2. and. 14. fleeth into flanders. 1429. saileth into Ireland 1430.35. landeth in Lancashyre. eadem. 50. is slain at Stoke. 1431 44.  
Locrinus falleth in love with Estrild. 17.14  
Locrinus marrieth Guendoloena, daughter to Corineus. 17.21.  
Locrinus refuseth Guendoloena, and marrieth Estrild. 17 25.  
Locrinus slain. 17.30  
Locrinus buried in Troynouant 17.33.  
Lothore king of Kent departeth this life. 186.19  
Lothore plagued for consenting to murder. 186.30  
Londoners receive honourably Henry earl of Richmond. 142.50. lend si●… e thousand marks to king Henry the seventh. 1427.40. lend the king four thousand pound 1434.54. lend the king money. 1435.33.  
Londoners offer the city of London, and their aid to the Barons, against king John. 589.2.  
Londoners courage against K. John. 598.49  
Longchampe William made governor of the tower of London, and of those partes. 481.22. instituted the popes Legate in England. 494.71.  
Longchampe Osbert made governor of Yorkshyre. 483.115.  
Londoners put to flight by the Danes. 216 63  
Losaunge Robert bishop of  
Lherfoord, goeth to Rome to do penance. 333.70  
London to be governed by two bailiffs. 479.15. divided into crafts and fellowships 479.42. divided into wards. 479.56  
loire a river in france. 13 84.  
Lordane, whereof the word came, and what it signifieth. 243.18.  
London enclosed with a wall. 33.92.  
Loth king of picts, marrieth Anne sister to Vter Pendragon. 132.16  
Loth king of picts aideth the Saxons against Arthur. 132.27.  
London chief city and metropolitan of al England. 247 105.  
Londoners valiancy in defending their city against the Danes. 247.100  
Londoners submyt them selu●… s to the Danes. 248.39  
Londoners through familiarity with the Danes, become like unto them. 263.28  
Lollius Vrbicus, sent Lieutenant into britain. 76.57  
Lollius appeaseth the unquietness of the Britaines. 76.60  
lords Temporal refuse to aid the Pope with money. 632 65.  
Longchampe William made bishop of Ely. 478.13  
lord chancellor of England Prolocutor of the vpper house. 354.64  
Londoners conspire to take maud Empresse prisoner. 377.28.  
London walled by helen the Empresse. 94.9  
lothian in Scotland wasted by the English men. 430.36.  
London when, and whence so name. 33.115  
Lord la Vaal slain at Roche Darien. 941.47. a  
London the kings special chamber. pa. 1381. co. 2. lin. 57  
Londoners lend the king money 1585.40.  
L. Lomley William put to death. 1570.12.  
Lord Maior of London serveth Wine to the King, and hath the cup given him. pag. 1120. col. 1. lin. 38.  
Lord fits Water appealeth the Duke of Aumerle of treason pag. 1122. col. 2. lin. 53.  
Lord Morley appealeth the earl of Sarisbury. pag. 1124. col. 1. lin. 33.  
lords conspired against king Henry the fourth. pag. 1126 col. 1. lin. 30.  
lord cromwell slain. pag. 1335. col. 1. lin. 10.  
Lord Say slain. pa. 1335. co. 1. lin. 11.  
Lord Wenlooke. pag. 1335. col. 2. lin. 13. slain. pag. 1339. col. 1. lin. 48.  
Lord Clifford slain. pag. 1311. col 1. lin. 38.  
Lord Dakers slain. pag. 1312 col. 1. lin 38.  
Loncaster William. 475.55.  
Locrinus eldest son to Brute. 16.32.  
Lou, or Lupus Hugh, departeth this life. 323.51.  
Londoners refuse to go with king Edward the second. 878.18. a.  
London called first Troynou●… nt builded. 16.18.  
Lord Audeley. pag. 1313. col. 2. lin. 1.  
Lord Clinton. pag. 1313. col. 2. lin 1.  
Lyuel●… plain. pag. 1314. col. 2. lin. 12.  
Lord Roos. pag. 1314. col. 2. lin. 23. beheaded. pag. 1315. col. 1. lin. 1.  
Lord Molins. pag. 1314. col. 2. lin. 23. beheaded. pag. 1315. col. 1. lin. 1.  
Lord Hungerford. pag. 1314. col. 2. lin. 24. beheaded. pa. 1315. col. 1. lin. 1.  
Lord Scrope. pag. 1315. col. 1. lin. 20.  
London chief city of the kingdom of the East Saxons. 131.33.  
lincoln besieged by Cheldrike. 132.69.  
London lendeth money to king Edward the third. 907.5. b.  
Lord Scales. pa. 1346. col. 2. lin. 32.  
Lewlin Prince of Wales death. 656.44.  
Londoners of right called barons. 731.54.  
Londoners favourers of Wicclifs doctrine. 1039.50. a.  
London a great part consumed with fire. 199.66.  
Londoners incline to the nobility. 1069.16. a.  
London sharply besieged by the Danes. 240.64.  
lord Hastings. pag. 1321. col. 2. lin. 13.  
Lome geoffrey abjured. 1541.36.  
Londoners muster before the king. 1573.40.  
Lord Bonuille. pag. 1305. col. 2. lin. 7. beheaded. lin. 10.  
lords devise new orders of governing. 707.60.  
London sometime called august. 104.32.  
Lord Cobham. pag. 1298. col. 2. lin 38.  
Lord Louel. pag. 1298. col. 2. lin 47.  
John Neuil Lord montacute, Marques mountacute. pag. 1315. col. 2. lin. 1.  
Londoners disquieted for the election of the Maior. 1046.30. a.  
Louiers besiged by Englishe men. pag. 1193. col. 1. lin. 25. yielded. lin. 38.  
London appoynted byshops See of the east Saxons. 181.15  
League between Henry the fift, and the Duke of Burgoigne. pag. 1209. col. 2. lin. 3.  
Losecote field. pag. 1322. col. 1. lin. 44.  
Lord Duras. pa. 1323. col. 1. lin. 34.  
Longespee William sore broosed with believing 742.72.  
Locrinus taketh upon him the government of Loegria. or England. 16.61.  
Longipee William earl of Salisburye base brother to king John. 578.14.  
Longland Henry bishop of lincoln and the kings confessor putteth a scruple into his conscience touching his marriage. 1550.56.  
Louel Thomas Knight one of the privy counsel to Henry the eight. 1464.53  
London Maior & sheriffs reduce their tables to a sober diet. 1589.40.  
lords Talbot, Scales, & Hungerford taken by the French. pag. 1242. co. 2. lin. 30.  
lord Talbot released by exchange. pag. 1247. co. 2. lin. 54. took the Castle of Soing pa. 1251. co. 2. li. 31  
Saint lo yeeldeth to chastilion. 1824.40.  
Londoners deny to fight against the nobility. 1064.20. a.  
London and Kent assigned to Androgeus. 34.41.  
London destroyed by the Danes 206.112.  
Lother, a captain of the Danes. 270.31  
The Londoners do banquet the King and queen of hungary. 1525.12  
The Londoners sand a thousand soldiers into France 1602.48.  
The Londoners do muster and train soldiers. 1862.10.  
Londoners glad to agree with Richard earl of cornwall. 736.50.  
Lou, or Lupus Hugh, earl of Chester. 323.26.  
Londoricke, look Roderike, K. of picts.  
London recovered cut of the hands of the Danes. 215.59.  
London the chief city of Mercia. 215.66.  
Lothore succeedeth his brother Egbert in the kingdom of Kent. 180.100.  
London sendeth men to the warres. 951.11. a  
Logria, allotted to Locrinus, now called England. 16 37  
Long sufferance of evil, increaseth boldness in the authors. 84.1.  
The Londoners cut down and cast in the enclosures of the common fields about the city. 1494.50.  
Lord Stanley. pa. 1415. col. 1. lin. 32. pag. 1417. col. 2. lin. 30. joined with the earl of Richmond. pag. 1421. col 1. lin. 1. pag. 1423. co. 1. lin. 8.  
London great part consumed with fire. 314.35  
Londoners lend the King twenty thousand pound. 1521.35.  
Long bows and the use of them, first brought into England. 316.50.  
Raufe Duke of lorraine slain at Cressy. 934.32. b.  
Londoners set forth a muster. 1802.17.  
Londoners take part with Godwyn, against king Edward. 273.75.  
London mutch harmed by an outrageous wind. 322.9.  
Lucius the roman captain overthrown by Arthur 133.68.  
Lollius buildeth another wall beyond Adrians. 76 63.  
Lochdore Castle taken. 842.44. b.  
Loughleuen river. 70.1.  
Lord Fitz Walter. pag. 1310. co. 2. lin. 26 slain. lin. 55.  
Lucius, son to Coilus, beginneth his reign over Britain 74.25.  
Lucius the first king that received the faith of Iesus Christ into britain. 74.47.  
Lucius with all his family and people baptized. 74.78.  
Lucius departeth this life. 75.113.  
lord dieth and is buried nigh Ludgate. 34.9.  
Ludhurdibras or Rud, son to Leill beginneth to reign over britain. 18.109.  
Lupicinus put from the office of the master of the armoury. 103.44.  
Lupicimus returneth over into france. 103.54.  
Lucy Richard accursed by archbishop Thomas Becket. 409.61.  
Lucy Richard lord governor of England. 410.59.  
Lucygny Aymerike, and his sons, subdued. 411.7.  
Ludicenus king of Mercia slain in battle by the East Angles. 203.77. and. 205.78.  
Lodouicus pus, Emperour, and king of france. 205.104.  
Lupus bishop of Troyes sent to preach in britain. 119.62.  
Lupus returneth again into france. 120.75.  
Lugge river, where Ethelbertes body was butted. 197.28.  
Ludhurdibras, or Rud death. 19 10.  
Ludlow Castle won by the earl of leicester. 771.24.  
lucy Richard lord. 391.14.  
Luydhard bishop sent into England with the lady Bertha. 145.106  
lord son to Hely beginneth to reign over britain 33.77  
Lucy Herebert governor of Warrham Castle. 378.101.  
Lusignaue Guy half brother to Henry the third cometh into England. 724.40.  
Ludlow town won by king Stephan. 371.51.  
Lutterell Hugh knight. 1450.18.  
Lupicinus sent into britain with an army. 103.21.  
Luye river. now Lee .. 216.52.  
Lucan cited 4.23. and. 40.20.  
Ludlow Castle. 368.76.  
Ludgate builded. 33.97.  
Ludlow spoyled. pag. 1297. col. 2. lin. 26.   

M.  
Malcolne king of Scotland, receiveth the order of knighthoode at the hands of king Henry the second of England. 399.50.  
Matthew son to the earl of flanders marrieth the lady Mary abbess of Ramsey. 400.49.  
Mary abbess, daughter to king Stephan, married to Matthew, son to the earl of flanders. 400.50.  
Margaret sister to Edward the fourth and late wife to Charles Duke of Burgogne a great enemy to Henry the seventh. 1429.10. aideth the earl of lincoln. 1430 35. forgeth a counterfeit Duke of york. 1440.44.  
maud Empresse departeth this life. 410.67.  
maud daughter to henry the second married to henry Duke of saxony. 410.86  
maud her issue by Henry Duke of saxony 410.89.  
Mans nature ambitious, and desirous to govern. 411.113.  
Malebrough Castle 438.100  
Malasert Castle made plain with the ground. 445.20.  
Marchades, chief leader of the Brabanders. 446.2.  
Marcharus reconciled to King William, beginneth a new rebellion. 306.10.  
Marcharus escapeth into the isle of Ely. 306.93.  
Marcharus escapeth out of the isle of Ely, into Scotland. 306.104.  
Maufred son to Fredericke the Emperour proclaimed king of Sicile.  
Marriage concluded betwixt Edward son to Henry the third and the king of Spains daughter. 733.39.  
Magnus king of Man, made knight. 742.53.  
matrons drowned through their own unskilfulness in rowing on the water. 614.11.  
Maundeuile William earl of Essex, taken prisoner. 380.24  
Mallet William, Shyrife of Yorkeshyre, taken by the Danes & English exiles. 300.67  
maud Empresse put to fligh●…, her army discomfited. 377.82.  
maud Empresse besieged in Oxford, escapeth in the night to Wallingfoord. 379.26.  
Matth. Paris. cited. 398.28.  
Manslaughters committed by Priestes and men within orders. 402.36  
Mat. Paris cited. 403.84. and 403.92.  
Marches of Wales quiter wasted by long war. 749.3.  
marriage concluded betwixt the lord Alexander of Scotlande and the lady margaret daughter to Henry the third. 701.95.  
main, harried by Philip King. of france. 470.30.  
Maus city besieged, and yielded to Philip King of france. 470.31.  
Margaret, admiral to tancred, King. of Sicile. 490.61.  
Margaret, Wife to henry, son to King henry the second, crwoned queen of England. 421.83.  
Maus city besieged, and delivered. 329.48.  
Malcolm, King of Cumberland. 275.65.  
Maximus succeedeth Gracianus in the Empire. 97.63.  
Maximus dischargeth his British army. 97.83.  
Marcus Lieutenant of britain, proclaimed Emperour. 97.105.  
maud, Daughter to King henry the first, born. 339.50.  
Marshall, William, otherwise Chepitow earl of Stregell proclaymes King John. 542.15.  
maud, Wife to King. henry the first. departeth this life. 354.101.  
Mortimer Hugh, fenceth his castle against King henry the second. 396.8.  
Mayor and two Sheriffes granted to be chosen every year in London. 566.90  
Mayor what it signifieth. 567 7.  
Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Emperour. 75.82  
Marcus Antonius Emperour. 76 71.  
Margadud king of South Wales. 154.66  
maud daughter to king Henry the first, affianced to Henry the Emperour. 348.6  
maud daughter to Robert Fitzham, married to Robert base son to king Henry the first. 351.51  
maud daughter to king henry the first, sent home unto her husband the Emperour. 352.82.  
maud Empresse married to geoffrey Plantagenet earl of Aniou. 361.15  
maud Empresse forsaken of her husband, returneth to her father. 162.22  
maud Empresse received home again of her husband. 362.28.  
maud sister to king Edgar of Scotland, professed a Nun. 337.71.  
maud married to king Henry the first of England, & crwoned queen. 337.90  
maud Empresse established heir apparent of the crown of England. 360.17  
Margaret marshal created duchess of norfolk. 1097 30. b.  
Maior of the city of London first chosen. 479.64  
Maurice Bishop of London. 336.55.  
Mauricius Emperour. 143 86.  
Maner of the Britains in their fight. 41.88.  
Maximianus slain in italy. 96.12.  
maud Empresse landeth at Portesmouth in England, and who came with her. 372.81  
maud Empresse being at liberty, so●● citeth her friends in every place. 373.35  
Magnus, Admyral of a navy of rovers, arriveth in the isle of Anglesey. 328 105  
Magnus and his people chased and slain by the Englishe men 328.113  
maud Empresse, b●… sieged in Arundeli castle. 373.23.  
Margan, and Cuuidag●●● rebel against Cordilla. 20.81.  
Margan and Cunidagius divide britain between them. 20.94.  
Margan invadeth the lands and dominione of Cunidag●… us with an army. 21.13.  
Margan with his army discomfited and slain. 21.24.  
Maesbell battle fought against the Saxons. 122.94  
Mariguane Charles ambassador from the French king. 1436 55.  
Martinus Lieutenant of britain, defendeth the innocency of the Britaines, against Paulus the notary. 94.77.  
Martinus the Lieutenant slayeth himself. 95.11.  
Maximianus beginneth his reign over britain. 95.34.  
Maximianus cousin to the Emperour Constantinus sent for into britain from Rome. 93.27.  
Maximianus cometh into britain and marrieth Octauius daughter. 93.53.  
Maserfield field fought by the Mercians against the Northumbers. 170.7.  
Maximinianus goeth about to depose his son Mareutius and to take himself the Empire vpon him. 91.11.  
Maximinianus fleeth unto Constantinus into france 91.30.  
Maximinianus practiseth Constantinus destruction. 91.23.  
Maximinianus fleeth from Constantinus unto Marsiles. 91.42.  
Maximinianus strangled to death. 91.46.  
Maximinus Lieutenant in britain under Constantinus. 92.53  
Maurice, son to Conan Meridock, sent to Rome for Maximianus. 93.37.  
maud Empresse disherited, for marrying out of the realm. 365.55.  
malcolm Camoir, established in the crown of Scotland. 275.61.  
Marshal Richard dieth of a fall from his horse. 701.5.  
Manlius, younger brother to Mempricius, rebelleth. 17.72.  
Manlius slain. 17.76.  
malcolm cometh into England, to see King William Rufus. 324.53  
malcolm invadeth England with a●… army. 324.63.  
malcolm slain. 324.67.  
Marcharus or Malcherus, son to earl Algar, made earl of Northumberland. 279 25.  
Marcharus and edwin, discomfited by the Norwegians near to york. 284.65  
Marcharus submitteth himself to King William. 291.59.  
Malus Catulus Roger, 'vice chancellor, drowned. 522.111.  
Mat. Westm. reproved of error. 323.9.  
maud, wife to King William, crwoned queen of England. 299.18.  
Margaret countess of Salisbury attainted. 1570.50.  
Marsh●… ll William buried in the new Temple Church at London. 617.23.  
Mascutius an Archpirate, sweareth to be true to King Edgar. 231.78.  
isle of Man conquered. 923.10. a.  
Malgo, nephew to Aurelius Canonus, beginneth to reign over britain. 141.69.  
Malgo renowned for beauty and courage. 141.74.  
Malgo dieth. 140.90.  
Malgo defiled with incest and sodomitry. 141.84.  
Maglocunus, look Malgo.  
mat. Westin. cited. 143.23. and. 153.17. and. 180.78. and. 192.95 and. 213.62.  
Malesert Castle taken. 433.31.  
Malorie Aukctille. 435.21.  
malcolm King of Scottes, doth homage to king William of england, for the realm of Scotland. 307.61. and. 322.53.  
Malelot. 1038.7. b.  
Marleswyn fleeth into Scotland. 298.64.  
Marshal William earl of Pembroke dieth. 638.3.  
Margaret the Scottish queen fleeth into England with her new husband the earl of Angus. 1498.40. returneth into Scotland. 1503.30.  
maids drowned, or slain, as they were sailing into little britain. 95.104.  
mere Tyrrhenum, taken for Pyreticum. 13.44.  
London Maior keepeth no feast at the Guild hall. 1870.21. and. 1872.34.  
Magdalen a Priest like to king Richard the second. pa. 1126. col. 1. lin. 36. counterfeited to be K. Richard pag. 1127. col. 1. lin. 19. fleeyng into Scotland●…, was taken and brought to the tower of London. pag. 1129. col. 1. lin. 24. beheaded at London. pag. ibidem. col. ibidem. lin. 30.  
Margaret daughter to Henry the seventh aff●… ed to james the fourth king of Scotland. 1456.38 is married to the king of Scots. 1458.24.  
Martia, wife to Guintolinus. 28.99.  
Martia governeth britain in her sons nonage. 29.23.  
Martian laws first devised. 29.31.  
Mary daughter to Henry the seventh promised to Charles king of Castill. 1461.10.  
Maruey Henry knight & 'vice chamberlain made lord privy seal and Lord Maruey. 1524.15.  
Margaret daughter unto Margaret the scottish queen born. 1498.  
Matthew cardinal of Sion ambassador from the Emperour. 1499.51  
Mandubracius, son to Imanuentius fleeth to caesar for succour. 42.59.  
Margaret daughter to the French king affianced to Henry, son to king henry the second. 398.21. &. 399.71.  
Marion Henry counsellor to Prince Arthur. 1456.56.  
Manswetus the Popes Nuncio sent to Henry the thyrde. 750.18.  
marvelous tempest of wind on Christmas even. 199.61.  
Marishe William conspireth the kings death. 654.46.  
Maior and Aldermen of London, sworn to be true to king Henry the thyrde. 761.58.  
Marshal William, made earl of Chepstow. 475.51.  
Madoc of Wales taken prisoner. 811.57. b.  
Marble ston brought out of Scotland. 822.51. a.  
Magna Carta confirmed. 830.50. a 834.30. b.  
Maximilian the Emperour elected knight of the Garter. 1837.40.  
Magna Carta confirmed. 914.35. b.  
Manus city and Castle taken and thrown down. 543.58.  
Marlbrough Castle razed by the friends of king henry the third. 611.67.  
matthew Gourney. pag. 1124 col. 2. lin. 55.  
Maior of London imprisoned. 1081.50. a.  
Manner of fasting in the old time. 175.7.  
Maldon battle, fought by the Danes against the Englishmen. 238.54.  
Marshal William created earl of Striguile and girded with the sword of the same. 545.37.  
Maluoylim Castle builded. 326.13.  
Marchants sustain great losses. 1872.51.  
Machaire Castle in france won. 627.10.  
mark Castle betrayed and recovered again. 1008.2. b.  
earl Marshall giveth his inheritance to the king. 839.39. a.  
Eustace Marwell reuolteth. 901.13. a.  
Marius erecteth a ston in token of victory over the Picts. 67.73.  
Marius dieth and is butted at Caerleil. 68.10.  
Malcolne king of Cumberland sweareth to be true to king Edgar. 231.78.  
Maundeuile Geffray. 377.42.  
Marriage of Priestes absolutely forbidden in England. 340.43.  
Marchenelaghe. 29.38.  
earl Marshal aideth the queen. 877.55. b.  
Maunt taken by the English. pag. 1198. col. 2. lin. 10.  
Marmion Robert slain. 380.60.  
Margerie Iordaine witch. pa. 1268. co. 2. lin. 1.9.  
William Marques of Gulike made earl. 903.50. a.  
Man●… el John Person of Maydstone. 660.84.  
Mategriffon Castle in Sicile builded by king Richard the first. 489.17.  
Maior and Aldermen of London made knights. 1033.16. a.  
mat. Westmin. cited. 131.59 and. 140.54.  
mary, countess of Perch, drowned by shipwreck. 357 107.  
Maundeuile William, earl of Albemarke, dieth. 480.44  
Mansell John Chaplein to henry the third feasteth two kings and two queens 743.32.  
Mary daughter to Henry the seventh married to Lewes the French king. 1495.37. is crwoned queen of france. 1496.29 married to Charles Duke of suffolk. 1497.58. and. 7.  
Manleon savary L●●utenant in Guye●… ne. 619.47.  
Malmesburie Castle besieged and delivered. 386 65.  
Marcha●… us released out of prison. 315.17.  
maud the queen, wife to king William dieth. 315.92  
Marriage concluded betwixt the Prince of Roths●… y and the Duke of Suffolkes daughter. pag. 1407. col. 1. lin. 3.  
marcel, or marcel William, taken and kept prisoner in Wallingfoord Castle. 380.8  
Madan son to L●●●●us, undertaketh the government of britain. 17.52.  
Madan devoured by wild beasts. 17.57.  
Madan Caister, or Dancaster builded by Madan. 17.60.  
marriage concluded to be had between the French kings son and king Iohns niece 548.27.  
Maus delivered to the English. pag. 1225. col. 2. lin. 21. lost by the English. pag. 1238. col. 1. lin. 40. again recovered by the English. pag. 1238. col 2. lin. 40.  
Maximianus persecuteth the Christians. 95.42.  
Maximianus proclaimed Emperour in britain. 95.60.  
Maximianus goeth over into france with an army. 95.  
Maximilian Duke of Burgoin imprisoned by the Citizens of Bruges. 1435.4. subdueth the Rebels. 1438.20. defrauded of the heir of britain. 1439.4.  
Maglanus Duke of Albania, marrieth Regan, second daughter to Leir. 19.96.  
Maglanus Duke of Albania discomfited and slain. 20.55.  
Maudes Castle in Wales. 537.74.  
Mary the daughter of Henry the second French queen and duchess of suffolk dieth. 1561.4.  
Maximilian the Emperour weareth a cross of Saint George. 1484.36.  
Maxentius Emperour hated for his tyranny. 90.93.  
Marentius son to Maximianus Herculeus the Emperour. 91.6.  
Margaret countess of salisbury executed. 1581.4.  
Mandeuyle William loseth his standard. 610.1.  
Mallorie John. 1462.11.  
Marshal Richard earl of Penbroke saileth into Ireland 645.30. is taken prisoner. 645.37. death of a wound. 645.48.  
Marshal Gilbert made earl of Penbroke, and Marshal of Henry the thyrds house. 646 2.  
Manchester town repaired. 222.72.  
Magna Carta confirmed by Henry the third. 626.50.  
Martan Nunrie founded. 726 36.  
Maximianus and Dioclesianus, renounce the rule of the Empire. 89.34.  
Marshal William earl of Penbroke death. 617 16.  
Matthew, earl of Bullongne slain. 429.34.  
Magus expert in the course of the stars. 2.57.  
Makarel Doctor hanged. 1570.36.  
Malmesbury Abbey founded. 190.19.  
monks of Couentrie displaced, and secular Canons set in their roumthes. 494.89.  
Manlius Valeus, and his Legion vanquished by the Britanes. 51.50.  
Marcharus fleeth into Scotland. 298.62.  
Marisch William executed. 703.76.  
Marcus the Lieutenant slain in a tumult. 97.119.  
Matthew of Westminstr deceived. 141.49.  
Magistrates of the city of London deposed by Henry the third. 621.34.  
Margret sister to Edward the fourth. pag. 1317. col. 2. lin. 11.  
Maximinus vanquished at Tarsus, and eaten with lice. 91.67.  
Mamertinus cited. 33.42.  
Mandeuile John cited. 227.24.  
Margaret countess of Lisle deceaseth. 730.68.  
Malmesburie builded. 23.51.  
Mauus, look Aruiragus.  
macbeth slain. 275.63.  
Maldon. 221.2.  
Marcellinus cited. 3.80.  
Mauus delivered to king John 547.30.  
Mary queen of man. 803.50. b.  
Martin de la mere. pag. 1328 col. 1. lin. 1.  
mass abrogated and forbidden. 1640.32. is restored. 1722.56. is eftsons abrogated. 1797.27.  
madder Edmond executed for treason 1861.37.  
Margret sister to Edgar Edeling, married to malcolm the fourth king of Scottes. 298.74.  
Marlebourgh Castle besieged, and rendered to the Bishop of Durham. 516.42.  
maids sent over into little britain, for wives to the inhabitants. 95.  
Malta assigned to the knights of the Rhodes. 1554.58.  
Malchus consecrated bishop of Waterfoord in Ireland. 328.35.  
earl of March death in France. 967.12. b.  
Malmesburie Castle builded. 371.71.  
Manduit Robert drowned. 357.112.  
Margret daughter to king Edward the third born 943.40. a.  
Marham Iustice. 1123. col. 2. lin. 40.  
Mary daughter unto Henry the right is dishinherited by the will of king Edward 1714.20. Her letter unto the council after the discease of her brother. 1716. their answer unto it. 1717.10. fleeth to the Castle of fremingham whither forces repair unto her from all partes. 1717.50. is proclaimed queen. 1718.40. entering the tower releaseth dyvers prisoners. 1720.35. restoreth to their sees all the bishops deprived in the reign of King Edward, and removeth all bishops made in those dayes. 1721.10. crwoned. 1722.40▪ publisheth a pardon with many exceptions ead. 50. assigneth Commissioners to take order with men excepted out of the pardon and other. eadem. 10. holdeth a Parliament. eadem. 28. sendeth for cardinal pool. 1723.5. commandeth a public disputation to be holden. eadem. 41. is espoused unto Philip prince of Hispaine. 1724.4. her Oration in the Guildhal. 1728.26. her stout courage 1731.40. pardoneth two hundred and twenty rebels. 1734.53. holdeth a parliament. 1735.4. is married to Philip prince of Hispaine. 1756.55. the conditions of the marriage. eadem. 46. holdeth a parliament. 1759.34. setteth at liberty diuers prisoners in the tower. 1763.17. sendeth ambassadors unto Rome. 1763.40 holdeth a parliament. 1765 10. releaseth the first fruits and tenths. 1764.16. constantly supposed to be with child. 1764.40. proclaymeth war; against the french king, and sendeth an army into France. 1767.40. taketh the loss of Calice at the hart. 1782.40. dieth. eadem. 50. is honourably buried. 1785.22.  
Maximus king of Britain, look Maximianus.  
maud queen sueth to Maud Empresse, to release king Stephen, and is repulsed. 377.4.  
Maximianus & Dioclesianus fellows in government of the Empire. 83.16  
Marius son to Aruiragus, beginneth to reign over britain. 66.108  
Maximilian the Emperour death. 2506.50  
The Mary Rose drowned. 1602.40.  
Maunt city burnt by king William. 314.47.  
maud wife to king Stephen, departeth this life. 386.11  
Mary queen of Hungary death 1786.11.  
Marcus Papyrius smiteth a Gual on the head, & is therefore slain. 26.49  
Margaret sister to Hugh Lupus earl of Chester, married to John Bohun. 323.65  
Maudes Castle repaired by Henry the third. 638.63  
Manrishe geoffrey Lord chief Iustice of Ireland. 636.19  
Mary the Scottish queen married unto Fraunces Dolphin of france. 1778.51  
Mack William a Burgh created earl of Clarickford 1590.11.  
Marentius the Emperor slain by Constantinus. 91.70  
Margaret countess of Richmond, her wisdom in advising her nephew Henry the eight. 1464.40  
Malmesbury Abbey fleeced of possessions. 195.28  
Marton college founded. 794.53. a  
Marshal William earl of Pembroke, appoynted governor to Henry the third. 609 5.  
Magus the second king of Celtica. 2.84  
Magi, from whence derived. 2.104.  
Magus, or Magi, what it signifieth. 2.108  
Martias government ●●mmended. 29.40.  
Malbanke Pierce, Baron of Nantwich. 323.45  
Margaret countess of Salisbury, daughter to Edward Duke of Clarence. pa. 1350 col. 2. lin 42.  
Marshal William sent into Normandy with men of arms. 551.104  
Mac Mur principal rebel of Ireland. 1103.57. b. offereth to parley with the king. 1104.43. a  
Mauleon savoury reuolteth to the French king. 624.41  
matthew Paris cited. 325.74 and. 329.18.  
Matth●… us Westmonasteriensis cited. 22.61. and. 28.31 and. 29.78.  
Marshal William earl of Pembroke vanquisheth his enemies. 614.20  
Maud Empresse confesseth herself to haue been nought of her body. 392.15  
Marcharus imprisoned again by king William Rufus. 317.36.  
Margaret countess of Richmond and derby, mother to Henry the seventh pa. 1326 co. 1. lin. 15.  
macbeth usurper of the crown of Scotland, put to flight by earl Siward. 275.59  
Masters of the university of Oxford summoned to be at the parliament. 745.60  
Mattheus Westmonasteriensis cited. 240.23. and. 240 35. and. 261.19. and. 284 82.  
Mary daughter to henry the eight born. 1498.51  
Marc a Celtike word. 4.102  
Marianus Scotus cited. 116 53.  
Magnus elected king of the Norwegians after the death of king Cnute. 266.76  
Margaret countess of Mountfourts valiantness. 916.30. a  
Myls born down with ye. 324.25.  
Melun besieged by the Englishe. pag. 1209. col. 2. li. 16. yielded. pa. 1210. col. 2. li. 6  
Memorancie of france aideth own Glendour pag. 1149. col. 2. lin. 50.  
Meschines Randulfe, earl of Chester. 323.18  
Medwal Henry. 1463.16.  
Mekins Richard a buy burnt. 1581.22.  
Menlane yielded to the Englishe. pag. 1202. col. 2. lin. 37.  
Meaur delivered to the french. pag. 1263. col. 1. lin 48.  
Merton Abbey founded by Gilbert a Norman. 649.16.  
Messengers from the french king. 873.48. a.  
Mercia rebelleth against Oswy. 176.46.  
Mercies recover both their confines and liberty. 176.51.  
Mercia annexed to king Edwardes dominions. 221.105.  
mercy river. 222.6.  
Meidhamsted Abbey builded. 181.11.  
Meidhamstede, now called Peterborough. 181.11.  
Meanuari a people 182.46.  
Men of war and knights commanded to cut their hair short. 359.81.  
Mercer a Scot taketh ships from Scarburgh and is taken himself. 1009 9 b.  
Meriuale Abbey in Warwikeshire, founded. 394.29.  
Messengers from the Pope hanged. 963.17. b.  
Simon Mepham made archbishop of canterbury. 891.7. b dieth 896.30. b.  
Mercies refuse to yield unto Cnute. 252.23.  
William Melton made archbishop of york. 852.55. a. dieth. 908.11. a.  
merchants two of the Stilliard bear fagottes. 1536.50.  
Medulfe a Scot, founder of Malmesburie Abbey. 191.19.  
Meccia kingdom receiveth the faith of Christ. 173.5. and. 176.12.  
Mercia invaded by the Danes 212.16.  
Men overthrown to the ground with an earthquake 408.1.  
Merseware battle, fought by the Danes against the Englishmen. 2●… 6.85.  
Melga and Guanius enter britain with an army, and destroy it from side to side. 99.91.  
Mess●… na city, besieged and won by the Englishmen. 487.63.  
Meomers Thomas Lord Rocs created earl of Rutland. 1536.16.  
Meaue besieged by the Englishe. pag. 1214. co. 1. lin. 30 taken. pag. 1215. col. 1. lin. 3.  
merchants strangers restrained of making exchange 1556 55.  
Mellitus goeth to Rome about business concerning the church of England. 156.41.  
Mellitus banished out of the kingdom of the East Saxons. 158.8.  
Mellitus and justus depart into france 158.19.  
Mellitus departeth this life. 158.77.  
Mercia invaded and spoyled by Adelwold. 220.23.  
Mercia robbed and spoyled by the Danes. 220.57  
Melga and Guanius, enter into the North partes of britain, and make sore war on the Britaines. 96.1.  
Melga and Guanius flee out of britain into ireland. 96.7.  
Mellitus made bishop of London. 152.26.  
Mellitus sent into britain. 149.97.  
Mercia and Northumberland withdraw their obeisance to the West Saxons. 209.1  
Meireuent Castle won by king John. 584.40.  
Mat. Westm. cited. 216.62. and. 222.39. and. 230 3.  
Meduin and Eluane, two learned Britaines, sent to Rome. 74.71.  
Megla, one of the sons of Porth. 130.5.  
Mersee river. 140.34.  
Meneuia city in Wales, now called Saint david taken. 123.42.  
Meatae, who, and where inhabiting. 80.19.  
Rees ap Meredeth condemned and executed. 804.10. a.  
Meall Castle delivered to king Henry the second. 401.25.  
M●… rton battle, fought by the Danes against the Englishmen. 210.45.  
Mercia and middle angles, two distinct kingdoms. 173 16.  
Mercia conquered by the west Saxons. 203.83.  
Melua besieged in the marshes near Glastenburie. 134.25.  
Mempricius eldest son to Madan, beginneth to reign over britain. 17.63.  
Mecredesbourne battle fought between the Brytaynes and Saxons 125.100.  
Melga king of picts, sent to subdue Maximus friends. 95.109.  
Mesia, now called Bulgarie. 103.31.  
Meneuia, now called West Wales. 27.106.  
Meuricus, look Aruiragus.  
Measures and receipt appoynted in britain. 23.63.  
Maximus slain at Aquileia. 97.90.  
Meseth one of the names of Samothes. 2.38.  
Melkin, a Barde. 4.43.  
Merlius both bards. 4.42.  
Merton. 198.9.  
Medeway river. 241.53.  
mercy, possessed by the Saxons. 131.24,  
mercy river. 143.49.  
Melanthus king of Athens. 15 40.  
Mempricius devoured by wild beasts. 17.87.  
Merline, the great Britishe Prophet. 127.36.  
Meneford. 266.61.  
Merchant strangers in prisoned. 765.15. b.  
Melga king of picts. 95.107.  
Miracle declaring that the Scottes ought to be subject to the kings of England. 225.84.  
Milford haven in Penbrookshire. 419.42.  
John Minsterworth king executed for treason. 998.53. a.  
Miles earl of Hereford, departeth this life. 380.18.  
Mignot Peter, beheaded by the saracens. 501.33.  
Mirabeau Castle in Poictou taken. 635.41.  
Miles John. 1463.20  
Miles Forestone of the murderers of King Edward the fourths children. pag. 1390. col. 2. lin. 55. ranted at Saint Martins. pag. 1391. col. 2. lin. 1.  
misery of England in time of civil war. 388.45.  
Mistle Brokes sayings, to Porter of Edward the fourth. pag. 1358. col. 1. lin. 45.  
Miracle wrought at the election of Robert Duke of normandy to be King of jerusalem. 338.49.  
Miracles shewed at the burial of King Edward. 236.8.  
Middle Angles and Merc●… a two distinct kingdoms. 173 16.  
Milnal burnt. 1837. 53·  
Miracle working not to be bragged of. 150.8.  
Miracles wrought at the martyrdom of Saint Alban. 88.22.  
Michelney Abbey builded. 227 1.  
Middleton Robert. 1425.44.  
Miracles wrought at the finding of the holy cross. 92.4. and, 92.9.  
Middelton Castle builded. 216.6.  
Mynes of Gold and silver. 1000.33. b.  
Mikilwonton. 195.104.  
Misirable state of this realm under the thraldom of the Danes. 243.1.  
Michelsbourgh. 228.63.  
Middlemore monk of the Charter house executed. 1563.50.  
Miracles wrought by the dead and not by the living. 246.47.  
Midleham Castle. pag. 1294. col. 2. lin. 56:  
Midleham Castle. pag. 1321. col. 1. lin. 47.  
monks and Priestes, forsaking their orders for love of their wives, to be excommunicate. 340.69.  
monks not to be Godfathers to an●… mans child. 341.9.  
Roger Mortimer keepeth feast. 789.14. b Scapeth out of the tower. 873.27. b. crreated earl of Mar●… h. 892.14. a taken in Notingham Castle. 893.57. b. attainted 894.12. b. hanged. 895.1. a his att●●nder ●… euoted, 949.40. a.  
Raufe Morthermer made earl of Gloucester. 815.23. a. delivered out of prison. 827.40. b.  
Moru●… dus, son to Elamius admitted King of britain 29.86.  
More Thomas Knight Chaunceloure of the duchy sent commissioner unto Cambraye. 1552.55. is sworn lord chancellor. 1553.11. giveth up the Chancellorshippe. 1558.10. refuseth to take the oath of succession. 1563.18. is beheaded. 1564.6.  
Molle succeedeth Osoulphus, in the kingdom of Northumberland. 195.106.  
monks of canterbury haue their wills in despite of the king, and the Archbishop. 539 33.  
monks removed out of their Monasteries, and secular Priestes with their wives brought in. 235.100.  
monks maintained in their Monasteries by force of arms. 235.106.  
Thomas Mowbrey created Duke of norfolk. 1097.30. b.  
Moreue a noble man of gascon. 560.26.  
monks of Cantorburie choose their archbishop without knowledge of king John. 561.59.  
Mount Alban and the country thereabouts won by king John. 563.5.  
monks of Cantorburye prevail in their suit before the Pope against the Byshops. 563.73.  
monks of canterbury banished the realm by King John, and their goods confiscate. 564.7.  
Morkell, a valiant Englishe knight. 325.11.  
Mordreds two sons slain by Constantinus. 138.23.  
Mordreds two sons rebel against Constantinus, and are discomfited. 138.17.  
Moriani arrive in Northumberland with an army. 29.111.  
Moriani vanquished by the Britaynes and slain. 29.115.  
Moriani what people they should be. 30.6.  
monks placed again in the Church of Couentrye. 535.18.  
monks of Christes Church in Cantorburie complain of their archbishop to the Pope. 535.70.  
Montmorancie a Frenchman, taken prisoner. 536.23.  
Mordred son to Loth, king of Pictland, rebelleth against Arthur. 133.73.  
Mordred causeth himself to be made king. 134.9.  
Mordred discomfited with his rebels, fleeth into Cornwall. 134.31.  
Mordred slain, and his army discomfited. 134.63.  
John earl of Mountfort doth Homage to king Edward the thyrde for britain. 916.16. a.  
mortality of men and beasts in England and normandy. 325.19.  
monks what their profession and study ought to be. 321.45.  
monks of Durham being a long time excommunicated are now at length assoiled. 747.40.  
Morindus cruel nature. 29.102.  
Morton John bishop of Elye sent for home. 1426. is commended 1431.40. is elected Archbishop of canterbury cardinal and chancellor. ibidem. murmured at 1446.20. dieth. 1455.35. his just commendations. 1458.21. born in Dorsetshire. 1463.10.  
Monmouth John captain to Henry the thyrdes army receiveth an overthrow. 644.44.  
mortality so great in England that there were scaree so many hole as should keep the sick. 541.75.  
Mount Saint michael Castle in normandy, besieged and released. 321.89.  
Modwene, a renowned virgin in ireland. 207.12.  
Modwene cometh into England and buildeth two Abbeys. 208.2.  
Modwene dieth and is butted in Andresey isle. 208.14.  
mortality great. 1580.43.  
Mount●… oy Castle yielded to the English. pag. 1192, col. 2. lin. 34.  
Most famous learned men to confer about the kings marriage. 1551.50. is chosen by the queen to be of her counsel in the matter of dyuorce. eadem. 3. dieth. 1559 53.  
Montfort Henry son to the earl of leicester pursueth the half brethren of henry the third. 752.10. he besiegeth them in Bulleyne. 752.17. they pass away by safe conduct of the king of france. 752.26.  
Montioye lord is praised 1594.30. his stratagem 1589.32.  
William Montagew created earl of Salisburye. 900.13. b.  
Morley Lord Morley slain. 1436.28.  
A monstrous kind of Earth moving. 1857.47.  
Mordack henry Abbot of Fountneys, chosen and consecrated archbishop of York 382.54.  
monks slain and wounded at the high altar. 313.15.  
monks driven out of their Abbeys, and secular Priests placed in their roumthes. 231.2.  
Mowbray Robert, Constable of Kinarde Ferie Castle, taken prisoner. 433.27.  
Mount Sorrel Castle. 595.76.  
Money in Ireland made of like weight and fineness to the English coin. 570.57.  
Money sent over into flanders to pay king Iohns Souldiers wages. 583.107  
Mountagne Edward knight Lord chief Iustice of the Common place is one of the Executors of henry the eight. 1611.50 is excepted out of the general pardon, and why. 1722.58.  
Mountfoord Simon, goeth over into france, and is received into the French kings service. 776.8.  
Mountgomerie Roger, earl of Shrewsburie in arms against king William Rufus. 318.64.  
All Monasteries visyted. 1564 27.  
Montmerentcie Annas great master of the French kings house made knight of the Garter. 1559.10.  
Montfort Castle delivered to the Englishmen. 399.62.  
Mountford Simon and his army discomfited by Prince Edward. 772.59. is set at liberty and goeth a roving. 776.6.  
monastery of Briege, or Cala in france. 169.56.  
Mountford Simon knight beheaded. 1443.48  
Monstrous Fishes. 1834.20. and. 1839.27. and. 1870.17.  
The Moscouite sendeth an ambassador. 1839.3  
Mountgomery Roger reconciled to the king. 319.36  
Monstrous star appeareth. 1864.40.  
Moumbray Roger conspireth against king Henry the second. 426.112.  
Morton earldom confirmed to matthew earl of boulogne. 427.16  
monks of Canterbury complaining of their Archbishop Theobald to the Pope, are sent home with checks. 383 13.  
Mountford Simon made earl of Leicester. 654.65  
Money granted toward the warres in france. 977.15. b.  
Mortimer Roger Lord Lieutenant in Wales. 745.20  
Monasteries suppressed. 1802 11.  
moving Wood, by the Kentish men bearing of bougbes in their hands. 292 64  
Montgomery castle besieged in vain by the welshmen. 631 90.  
Morley Robert. 373.73  
Moun William keepeth the castle of Dunestor, in the right of maud the Empresse. 368.77.  
Monstrous number of flies in February. 1871.18.  
Morgan Kidwally learned in the law. 1413. co. 2. lin. 11.  
Mortimers cross. 1304. co. 2 lin. 43.  
Morgan ap Reuther beheaded. 1304. co. 2. lin. 57.  
Monteiny Arnold a knight slain in a Iustes. 729.50  
monks of Dunstable much hindered by the coming of the friars thither. 757.14.  
Thomas Mowbrey Duke of Norfolk imprisoned at windsor. 1099.26. a banished. 1101.13. b.  
Monkaster, now called Newcastle. 307.100  
Mollo brother to king Ceadwalla burnt in an house. 186 68.  
John earl of Mountfort taken prisoner by the Frenchmen. 916.25. a  
monks strange dream of K. William Rufus death. 334 1.  
Morchad king of Ireland friend to king Henry the first. 364 22.  
Morindus devoured by a monster of the sea. 30.22  
Montargis recovered by the English. 1247. co. 2. lin. 36.  
Monthault castle taken by david prince of Wales. 712.35.  
Monstrous fish killed at Mortlake. 658.50  
Mons in Henaud held by Britaines, and why so called. 87 101.  
Monstreaw besieged and taken by the English. 1209. co. 1. li. 33.  
Morgan Thomas. 1345. co. 1 lin. 9.  
Monstrous births. 1816.7  
montmoremcy Frances Duke montmoremcy ambassador from the French king. 1863 28. is staulled knight of the Garter. ead. 56.  
Monasteries al of three hundred marks and under, given to the king. 1564.17. their number and value. ead. 21  
Moscouia discovered. 1714.26.  
Mombray William sworn to king John. 542.86  
malcolm king of Scottes assisteth king Henry the second in his journey and business beyond the seas. 399.18  
Thomas Mowbrey made earl marshal. 1050.12. b  
Morim inhabitants of the Dioces of Terwine in france 38.78.  
More honourable it is to make a king, then to be a king. 225 29.  
Montgomery castle built. 619 33.  
Thomas Molineux slain. 1068.3. a  
Money clippers executed. 719 42.  
Simon L. Montagew vittayleth Burg. 816.50. a  
Mònt Paladour, or Shaftesbury builded. 19.4  
moon turned into a bloody colour. 354.98  
monks licensed to drink Ale and Wine. 196.17  
mortality and dearth in britain and Ireland. 177.46  
Emery Mountfort taken prisone●…. 786.13. b. set at liberty 791.6. a.  
Mondidier won. 1528.10  
Mon●… cu●… de V●… wclere deputy of Calais. 1323. co. 1. lin. 11.  
Mortimer castle. 390.45.  
Mo●●oculus king of Limerike in Ireland slain. 450.45  
edmond Mortimer earl of March dieth. 1038.12. b  
Mountsorel castle delivered to king Henry the second. 436.35.  
moon strangely eclipsed. 194 69.  
Mortimer John knight. 1450 15.  
monks not known in Northumberland. 308.13  
Moreuille Hugh knight. 415 61.  
William Mountagew earl of Salisbury dieth. 924.21 b.  
monks of S. Albons kept prisoners by the Popes Legate in England. 745.40  
Murder pretended against Henry the third. 654.25  
Montford Simons commendation. 653.1  
Morcade, a Dane, murdered at Oxford. 241.52  
The Moscouite sendeth an ambassador. 1766 57.  
lord Mowbrey created earl of Notingham. 1006.8. b.  
monastery of Bangor. 151.43.  
monks living by the labour of their hands. 153.87.  
Mother slayeth her son. 22.70.  
Mountsorell Castle in Leycestershire, besieged. 612.6.  
Molle, the name of Mu●●nucius. 23.50  
Moneys forbidden. 835.3.  
Mo●●●more battle sought in Ireland. 386.20.  
Moore Thomas knight speaket of the Parliament. 1524.10.  
Elinor Mountfort taken prisoner. 786.13. b  
Mountfort Castle delivered to the French King 557.27.  
Monstrous fish like to a man taken in the Sea. 559.56.  
Mountgomerie Castle won by the welshmen. 325.97.  
mortality and death in britain. 111.19.  
Molle resigneth his kingdom. 196.27.  
Moses cited. 5.3.  
Mortimer Raufe. 318.68.  
Morwith, look Morindus.  
Murtherers of archbishop Thomas Becket, flee after the deed done, and their death also described. 417.6.  
Murtherers of archbishop Thomas Becket, excommunicated. 418.11  
Mules Nicholas Lieutenant in gascoigne under henry the third. 704.94.  
Multitude of gouernours pernicious to a common wealth. 800.17.  
Munmouth castle taken, and razed to the ground. 772.68  
murrain of cattle. 728.48.  
Multitude rude, is rather a let then a furtherance to achieve a victory. 370.16.  
Mulbray Robert, taketh arms against king William Rufus. 318.50.  
Musgraue jack his valiant service. 1595.30.  
Mulbray Robert, created earl of Northumberland. 312.48.  
Mutterel besieged. 1594. the siege broken up. 1590.40.  
Murder committed at Oxford upon a woman by a Priest. 568.58.  
murder in Westmin. Church 1010.12. b.  
Murtherers to suffer death by hanging. 472.59.  
Murtherers of king Constantius strangled. 109.98.  
Merkam chief Iustice lost his office. pag. 1381. col. 1. lin. 16.  
A Muster of Horsemen. 1712.14.  
Mulinucius, look Dunwallo.  
Mulinucius laws. 23.34.  
Murcherdach, King of Ireland. 326.70.  
Murreine among cattle. 314.27.  
earl of Murrey taken prisoner. 898.20. b.  
Murton bishop of ely committed to ward. pag. 1387. col. 1. lin. 8.   

N.  
Nathaliod a britain, neither of ancient house, nor of skill in the warres. 127.67  
Nathaliod and his army discomfited by the Saxons. 127.84  
Nazaleod king of Britaines, maketh war vpon the west Saxons. 130.14  
Nazaleod with his army discomfited and slain. 130.39  
Nazaleod, now called Certicestshore. 131.18  
Nailes wherewith Christ was fastened to the cross found, & what was done with them. 91.115. and. 92.19.  
Nanneus sent to defend the invasion of the Saxons. 105 102.  
nails set in cups to measure draughts. 231.112  
Nathaliod made general of the British army against the Saxons. 127.67  
Names of the Bishops and nobility present at the homage done by the Scottish king to king John. 550.14  
Name of this land generally to be called England. 204.45  
Names and line of the kings, of the seven kingdoms of England. 281.1  
King of Naples dissuadeth the French king from battle. 905.18. a.  
Nauntes city vnliuered to K. Henry the second. 398.43  
Narcissus sent into Gallia, to persuade the souldiers to go into britain. 48.72  
Narcissus in great credit with Claudius the Emperour. 52 42.  
Nambre earl Henry taken by the French. 546.41.  
Nations near to britain, are subject to the Romans. 86 88.  
Names of the most valiant captaines and soldiers, whose famed is most renowned for their noble deeds in the holy land, against the saracens 504.3.  
navy alway in a readiness, to defend the coasts from pirates. 266.51  
Names of British kings which reigned from Elidurus to lord. 32.65. and. 32.100 and. 33.40  
King of Nauer cometh into England. 991.41. a  
Names of the peers sworn to king John. 542.79  
Names of the bishops present at the Coronation of king John. 545.10  
Names of the nobility at the coronation of king John. 545.29.  
Names of the Bishops that accursed king John and the realm, and afterward fled out of the realm. 566.24  
Names of the sureties sworn to keep the league made between king John and Regiginald earl of boulogne. 572.41.  
Names of the noblemen that continued unto king John. 573.50.  
Names of British people which submyt themselves to caesar 42.74.  
Names of four kings in Kent at Cesars coming. 42.97  
navy sent out by king Egelredus against the Danes. 240.10.  
navy of Spaniards & French discomfited by the Englishe men 1020.53. a  
Nantes besieged by the Englishmen. 1021.54. a  
Names of learned men flourishing in the time of king Henry the third. 783.64  
Names of the Barons that took part against king Henry the third 726.19  
Names of the Barons which took part with king Henry the third, against the other nobles of the realm. 726 35.  
Names of the Lords that banded themselves against king John. 588.45  
Nauarre won by Ferdinand the king of Hispaine. 1473 50.  
navy of Frenchmen. 908.44 a.  
Robert de Namur serveth king Edward the third. 940.45 b.  
earl of Namur taken by the Scots. 898.50. a  
Nauclerus cited. 75.107  
Names of writers that lived in king Iohns dayes. 607.36  
Names of the Lords that at the first went not against king John, but afterwards joined with the other Barons at London. 589.32  
Names of the parties that sate to make the agreement between king John and the Barons. 589.75  
Names of those elected to see the agreement between K. John and his Barons performed. 590.25.  
Names of the noble men and captains that came from beyond the seas to aid king John against the Barons. 592.80  
Names of the chief prisoners taken by king John in the castle of Rochester. 593.34  
Names of the captaines of that part of the army that king John left about London, and of the other parte that went with him Northward. 595 7.14.  
Names of the Barons accursed by the Pope. 596.77  
Names of the chief captains under whom aid came out of france to the Barons against king John. 597.72  
Names of the noble men revolting from king John, to Lewes. 600.34  
Names of Castles won by Lewes. 600.78  
Neotus an Abbot, motioner of the founding of the university of Oxford. 217.63  
Neuille George lord of Burgeyny committed to the tower, but delivered again. 1460 20.  
New supply of Saxons sent for to come into britain. 102.70.  
Neuill Alexander his heptarchy cited. 205.35  
Newmerch and Vernon restored to the Duke of normandy. 393.47  
Newcastle otherwise called Drincouet, besieged, & won. 429.30.  
Newport a little town. 1415 co. 1. lin. 13.  
Henry Newarke made archbishop of york. 815.32. a. death. 835.58. a  
new mynster in Winchester builded. 217.57  
Newgate set on fire. 1765.40.  
new eractions. 1102.52. b.  
New history which is the British history. 38.72.  
Newbourgh. 194.66.  
Neuile Edward knight beheaded. 1572.5.  
Newton slayeth Hamilton in combat. 1634.30.  
Alexander Neuil Archbshop of york fleeth. 1070.36. a. attainted. 1071.25.  
New forest made by king William. 313.85.  
Newcastle town recovered from the Scottes. 397.6.  
Lord Neuil sent into britain 993.7. b.  
Guy de Nealle Marshal of france slain. 947.10. b.  
Neal Bruce taken. 842.50. a. executed. 843.17.6.  
Neuil John knight executed. 1581.2.  
Newmerch Castle besieged and delivered to the Frenchmen 385.20.  
Newark. pag. 1329. col. 1. lin. 28.  
Newbourgh Abbey. founded. 394 28.  
Nefle Castle yielded to the Frenchmen. 510.40.  
Neuil Raufe bishop of Cicester dieth. 611.42.  
Newburge Robert, a man of great honour. 398.32.  
Nennius a britain cited. 7.14.  
Newburie Castle won by king Stephan. 386.42.  
Raufe Lord Neuil created earl of Westmerland. 1097.30. b.  
Neuil Hugh, high Iustice of the Forrestes. 549.44.  
Newcastle. pag. 1315. col. 1. lin. 13.  
Newcastle in old time called Monkaster. 307.100.  
Neomagus a city in britain by whom builded. 2.95.  
Newton Peter knight counsellor to Prince Arthur. 1456.54.  
Newarke Castle builded. 371.75.  
Newcastle taken by the Scots. 366.80.  
Newcastle vpon tine brent by casual fire. 728.16.  
Newarke Castle restored to the bishop of lincoln. 105.  
Newcastle town and Castle founded. 311.8.  
Neglecting of Iustice, is cause of greater mischiefs. 311.82.  
Newburne church. 312.26.  
Neuil Raufe elected archbishop hf canterbury and the election made void by the Pope 637.27.  
never as yet any king drowned 329.76. Neuille Alane. accursed by Archbishop Thomas Becket. 409.63.  
Nennius getteth away Cesars sword in fight. 39.16.  
Nenuius dieth of the hurt which caesar gave him. 39.20.  
Neptunus called Nepthuin. 5.4.  
Neptunus parentage. 5.5.  
Neptunus called king and God of the seas. 5.19.  
Newburgh brent by earl John. 538.4.  
Nectaridus earl of the Sea cost in britain, slain. 103.95.  
Neuil Charles earl of Westmerland rebelleth. 1839.38. fleeth into Scotland. 1841.12.  
Nicholas Burdet knight. pag. 1227. col. 1. lin. 32. lin. 56. col. 2. lin. 10. pa. 1237 co. 2. lin. 30. pag. 1265. col. 1. lin▪ 25. chief Butler of normandy slain. pag. 1265. col. 1. lin. 54.  
Nicastum recovered by the Englishmen. 356.18.  
Nichol Robert. 368.78.  
Nigellus slain by his brother Sithrike. 223.101.  
Nichosia in cypress won by king Richard the first. 493.39.  
nimbleness of the British Charetmen. 38.6.  
Nicholas chaplain to king henry the second. 420.99.  
Niemagus, a city in britain by whom builded. 2.95.  
Nidred and Suebhard, usurpers in the kingdom of Kent. 187.21.  
Nichola a Lady keepeth the castle of lincoln and valiantly defendeth it. 612.50.  
Nine river. pag. 1299. col. 1. lin. 41.  
Nigel or neal Baron of Halton. 323.45.  
Nigel or Neelle, bishop of E. lie sent into exile. 371.77.  
Niger cited. 376.45.  
Nigel a monk of canterbury. 382.96.  
Nicephorus cited. 53.19. and. 88.91.  
Niger Raufe. 548.39.  
John Northampton Maior of London punisheth adultery. 1039.29. a.  
The northern men refuse to pay a subsidy. 1434. slea the earl of Northumberland. eadem. 30. make a rebellion. eadem. 47. are discomfited and quieted. 1435.8.  
Duke of normandy cometh into britain with a power. 919.23. b.  
Northumbers submit themselves to the West Saxons. 204.18.  
normandy conquered by geoffrey Plantagenet earl of Aniou. 378.81.  
Nouant Castle besieged by king John. 584.43. delivered to the king. 584.50.  
Notingham. pag. 1329. col. 1. lin. 13.  
Norwegian ships depart home with sorrowful tidings. 285.12.  
Normans beards shaven, and therefore like Priestes. 286.28.  
Normans smouldred in a ditch by following the chase after the English men. 287.45.  
nobility and Byshoppes of England envying one another, refuse to make an Englishman their King, and receive a stranger. 291.50.  
No bondmen in England, before William the conquerors coming. 292.23.  
Noble men and Gentlemens names which assisted King William in the conquest of England. 293.61.  
Normans resisted and slain by the Englishmen. 298.48.  
Notingham Caule builded. 298.80.  
Northumberland rebelleth against King William. 299.36.  
Northumber rebelles vanquished by King William. 299.77.  
Norman garrison at york, slain by the Danes and English exiles. 300.61.  
North partes of England brought unto the obeisance of the Danes and English exiles. 300.71.  
Northumberland and yorkshire wasted by King William. 302.37.  
Norman laws not equal and why. 304.21.  
Normans rebel against king William, and are subdued by an army of English men. 307.78.  
north-wales constrained to yield a yearly tribute to king Adelstane. 226.86.  
Northumberland entirely recovered from the Danes. 228.2.  
Northumbers rebel against king Edredus, and are subdued. 222.39.  
Northumbers take an oath to be true unto king Edredus and break it. 229.45.  
Northumbers disloyalty punished with destruction of their country. 229.  
Northumbers submit themselves, and obtain pardon for gifts of King Edredus. 229.  
Norwich taken and spoyled by the Danes. 243.70.  
norfolk wasted by the Danes. 245.52.  
northampton burned by the Danes. 245.73.  
Northumbers revolt to king Swanus, and become his subiectes. 247.70.  
Northumbers subdued by the Danes. 252.76.  
Noblemen of England slain at the battle of Ashdon. 255.104.  
Norman earl. put to death 260.41.  
Normans that came over with allured, slain by the Pol. 264.27. and. 265.89.  
Norwich and the country adjoining, robbed by Roger Bygod. 318.57.  
No man of so evil affection, but sometime dealeth uprightly. 321.23.  
Norman rebels to be restored to their lands and livings in England. 321.78.  
Norwegians arrive in Humber with a great power. 284.57.  
Norwegian soldier defendeth a bridge against the whole English army 284.75.  
Norwegian soldier, which defended the bridge, slain. 284.80.  
Norwegian army dicomfited and slain by the English men. 284.88.  
Normans constrained to depart the realm, through earl Godwins procurement. 274.25.  
Normans which withdrew into Scotland out of England, slain. 275.74.  
Northumbers rebel against Tostie their earl. 278.97.  
Northumbers require to haue a new earl. 279.12.  
Normans conquest of England foretold by king Edwardes vision. 279.115.  
Noe and his family preserved from the flood. 1.56.  
Noe the onely monarch of al the world. 1.66.  
Noe divideth the earth between his three sons. 1.72.  
Norwich besieged by king Williams power is yielded vpon conditions. 308.12.  
None to hear mass of a married Priest. 309.55.  
Noble men slain at the battle of poitiers. 960.3. b.  
Noble men taken prisoners at the battle of Poiters. 960.17. b.  
norfolk rebels vanquished by their Bishop. 1032.10. a.  
Norris Henry knight made Lord of Ricotte. 1862.57.  
nobility declared innocent by the kings proclamation. 1066.29. a. come to London with an army. 1068.30. b. open their griefs to the king. 1069.20. b.  
Northumberland earl committed to ward. 508.34. delivered again. ibidem. 7.  
normandy interdicted. 508.38.  
Northumberland, in old time called Bernicia. 164.43.  
Duke of normandy winneth towns from the English men. 928.24. a.  
normandy reduced to the English subiectes. pag. 1202. col. 1. lin. 5.  
Norrice Henry executed. 1561 9.  
Notingham new town and bridge builded. 222.69.  
North partes spoyled by the Scottes. 1014.1. a  
Notingham town burnt, and the Castle besieged. 388.28.  
Noble offspring of the Kentishe kings decayeth. 202.53.  
Northumberland spoyled by the Scots. 1047.5. b  
Norwich monastery founded. 333.80.  
Northumberland and Mercia withdraw their obeisance to the West Saxons. 209.1.  
Northumberland recovered from the Scots. 397.5.  
Northampton. pa. 1299. col. 1. lin. 47. col. 2. lin. 15. lin. 18.  
Notingham Castle. pag. 1415 col. 1. lin. 51.  
John Northampton condemned to perpetual prison. 1047.30. b.  
Norwich won by Ret. 1662.30.  
Noble of gold coined. 924.23. a.  
norfolk and suffolk delivered to the Saxons. 118.45.  
Northumberland spoyled by the Scots. 1074.34. b.  
Noble men indicted. 1062.27. a.  
norwich Castle surrendered to Lewes. 610.35.  
Norwich Castle given to Hugh Bigot. 427.30.  
Notingham town, won by the Danes. 209.97.  
Nonnius cited. 4.7.  
northern men spoil Saint Albons. pag. 1306. col. 1. lin. 12.  
Noble men slain at Cressy. 934.32. b. 937.30. a.  
Normandy lost by the English. pag. 1277. co. 1. lin. 25.  
bishop of norwich dieth in the Popes Court. 948.44. b.  
Noble men famous in king Edward the thirdes dayes. 1001.10. a.  
Noble men taken prisoners at Roche Darien. 941.40. a.  
Northumberland unto tine, granted to William, king of Scots. 427.26.  
Norrham Castle won by the Scots. 1487.50  
Noble men of Scotland taken at Neuils cross. 940.10. a.  
Normans deadly hated of the Englishmen. 313.51.  
normandy raised in commotion against king Stephan. 367.81.  
Nunneries suppressed. 1471.33.  
Normans possessions confiscated in England. 706.74.  
North Wales & south-wales joineth in amity together to rebel against henry the third. 744.73.  
Northampton town, besieged and taken by king Henry the third. 766.35.  
W. Northburghs letter describing king Edwarde the .iii. voyage, 936.20. b.  
Normandy interdited and why. 546.50.  
Norrham Castle builded. 359 15.  
normandy subdued by the K. of England vpon that day on which England was conquered by the Duke of normandy. 34.84.  
Nouantes, where they inhabited. 59.26  
Noble men slain at Roche Darien. 941.47. a.  
nobility die. 660.98.  
nobility complain of the Popes collector. 706.36.  
nobility of England despised by the nobles of the Poictouines by reason of their cosynage to Henry the thyrde. 750.90.  
normandy invaded by the French king. 556.50.  
Noble men taken prisoners at the siege of lincoln. 613.85.  
Norwich Castle left for a pray to Lewes. 602.4.  
Norwich city delivered to the king. 397.20.  
Noe one of the giants. 5.55.  
Nunnes not to be godmothers to any mans child. 341.10.  
Nobles of England do homage to Henry son to king Henry the second. 412.74.  
Nouiomagus a city in britain, by whom builded. 2.96.  
None to bear office in the Court unless he were learned. 218.12.  
nobility conspire against king Henry the third. 630.40.  
normandy invaded by the French king. 545.89.  
nobility of England, sweareth fealty to Duke henry Fitzempresse. 391.96  
Norwich city assaulted and won by the confederates against king henry the second. 433.59.  
Noble men die. 759.15.  
Norrham Castle. 436.28.  
Northumbers accustomend to stir tumults and rebellion against their gouernours. 219.18.  
Northumberland invaded and afflicted by the Englishmen. 221.70.  
Nobles of Poictou rebel against the earl Richard, son to King Henry the second. 467.22.  
Northumbers vanquished by Offa. 194.90.  
Northumberland without king or governor. 202.9.  
Nothelmus succeedeth Tacuinus in the Archbyshoprick of Cantorburie. 193.29  
Nouant Robert, apprehended and committed to prison. 514.90.  
Nouant Hugh bishop of Couentrey pardonned by king Richard the first. 526.16.  
Nouant Robert dieth in prison. 526.21.  
Norwich Abbey set on fire by the Citizens, and burned. 782.46.  
Notingham towns taken and burned. 435.38.  
Northampton. 542.60.  
Norweygians, called by the English people, by the name of Danes. 215.16.  
Northest country people called by the Englishmen by the name of Danes. 215.15.  
Normans vanquished and chased by the Englishmen. 345 14.  
normandy possessed by Rollo and his people, and why so called. 213.70.  
Northampton besieged by the Barons, but to no effect. 588 92.  
Northumberland sacked, and divided amongst the Danes 212.31.  
north-wales subdued by the West Saxons. 204.31.  
Norwich Castle. 390.65.  
nobility revolted from Lewes to Henry the thyrde. 608.26.  
Nusse besieged. pag. 1346. co. 2. lin. 30.  
Nudigate monk of the Chatterhouse executed. 1563.50.  
Number of Iulius Cesars ships at his second coming into britain. 40.82.  
Nunnes make away their children be got out of wedlock. 190.21.  
Nunnes forbidden to go on Pilgrimage. 190.29.  
Nunnes of Amesbury displaced because of their incontinent living. 447.67.  
Nun cousin to Inas. 187.96.  
Number of monks in the monastery of Bangor. 153 82.   

O.  
Obrin created earl of Common. 1590.10.  
Obeyers of the Popes, or Thomas Beckets archbishop interdiction, to be banished with their lineage, and their goods confiscate. 408.104.  
observers and defenders of the ancient customs of the elders in England, accursed. 409.56.  
Obedience to the Pope throughout the realm, forsworn. 411.2.  
Obrin Dunon knight created Baron of Ebranky. 1590.12  
Occa and Ebusa arrive in the North, and settle themselves there. 114.18.  
Octauius, Duke of Gewisses appoynted governor of britain under Constantinus. 92.86.  
Octauius maketh himself K. of britain. 92.94.  
octavian, look Octauius. Octauius put to the worse by Traherne, fleeth into Norway for aid. 93.9.  
Octauius dieth. 92.55.  
Occa and Ebusa sent for to come into britain. 114.13  
Occa fleeth to york, and is there besieged. 123.8.  
Occa and his Saxons, appoynted to dwell in Gassowaye. 123.11.  
Occa and Osca taken prisoners 127.49.  
Occa and Osca escaping out of prison, make fresh war upon the Britaynes. 128.  
Occa and Osca slain in the field by the Britaynes. 128.46.  
Occasion given to the English men to revolt from king Lewes and to stand to king Henry the third. 609.28.  
Ocley battle fought by the English men against the Danes. 206.109.  
Occasion of the fable of jupiter helping Hercules from heaven. 6.25.  
Occasion of the Normans title to the crown of this realm. 242.35.  
Octa, look Occa.  
Oceane spoyled. 48.16.  
Odo banished or committed to prison, for suspicion of sinister dealing. 312.68. and. 318.8.  
Odo bishop of Bayeux, and earl of Kent. 312.73.  
Odo laid fast in prison in Rochester Castle by his own confederates. 320.14.  
Odo being deprived of al his livings and dignities in England returneth into normandy. 320.24.  
Odo usurpeth diverse possessions, belonging to the See of canterbury. 320.82.  
Odocer King of the Heruli usurpeth the government of Italy. 122.88.  
Odo sent with an army into the North to reuenge bishop Walchrrs death. 311.13. and. 312.10.  
Oddo made earl of Deuonshyre, and Somersetshire. 272.27.  
Odo conspireth with Duke Robert, against king William Rufus. 318.28.  
Odo submitteth himself to K. William Rufus. 320.9.  
Odo archbishop of york. 227.63.  
Odiham Castle resigned to Henry the third. 751.58.  
Odo archbishop of canterbury. 229.27.  
Odo released out of prison. 315 15.  
Odiham Castle won by Lewes 601.3.  
Odomare made bishop of Winchester.  
Offa son to Sigerius succeedeth Sighard and Seufred in the kingdom of East Saxons. 190.37.  
Offa renounceth his kingdom goeth to Rome and is made a monk. 190.42.  
Offa departeth out of this world. 195.68.  
Offeditch cast, and where it runneth. 195.75.  
Offchurch builded. 195.84.  
Offa taketh upon him the kingdom of Mercia. 194.78.  
Offa alyeth himself with foreign Princes. 195.31.  
Offa and Charles the great, reconciled. 195.36.  
Offa granteth the tenth part of his goods to the the Church and the poor. 195.50.  
Offa travaileth to Rome, and granteth Peter pence to the Pope. 195.56.  
Offices claimed at Coronation. 1119. col. 2. lin. 4.  
Officers removed from about king Edward the third. 997.25. a. called again. 997.28. b.  
Officers made. 1119. col. 1. lin. 19. pag. 1155. col. 2. lin. 31.  
Officers appoynted in Scotland. 823.19. a.  
Officers removed. 847.40. a.  
Office of an Harrault. pag. 1346. col. 2. lin. 56.  
Offeld manor, burnt. 779.41  
Offa, son to Saxnot. 131.37  
Offers made to the Emperour henry the sixth, to keep king Richard the first longer in prison. 514.39.  
Officers changed. 913.10. a.  
Ogersian Gilbert, a knight templar, punished for his falsehood. 469.66.  
Oglethorp bishop of Carleile crowneth queen Elizabeth 1776.36.  
Olavus king of Swedeners, look Aulafe.  
Olavus, son to king Harold Harfager of Norway. 285.8.  
Oliphant sent to Henry the third. 739.31.  
Oneon executed for denying the kings supremacy. 1574.32.  
One soweth and another reapeth. 349.107.  
Oueile Shane rebelleth, is tamed and slain. 1837.58.  
One brother helpeth another. 226 4  
Onichelinus, look Rechelinus.  
Ouan. 194.65.  
Opinions sundry of the building of Saint Paules Church in London. 150.57.  
Opinions concerning the first inhabiting of britain. 4.70.  
Oration of William earl of Pembroke before the nobility. 608.42.  
Ordinances for Forrestes appoynted. 536.60.  
Oxford Castle surrendered to king Lewes. 610.35.  
Order of a Coronation. 475.92.  
Ordinances made against robberies. 732.8.  
Ordouices where they inhabited. 18.87. and, 55.35.  
Ordering of Abbeys and Monasteries in old times. 193.21,  
Order of succession in the Pictish kingdom. 67.58.  
Ordouices invaded and slain. 68, 80.  
Ordinances for armor to be had in pruate mens houses. 454.1 and. 455.34.  
Orange Prince cometh into England. 1762.46.  
Oration of king Richard the third. pag. 1417. col. 2. lin. 40.  
Oration of Henry earl of Richmond. pag. 1419. col. 1. lin. 41.  
Oration of the Duke of Buckingham. pag. 1380. col. 2. lin. 32.  
Order of the British fighting in closets. 37.105.  
Oration made by Hubert archbishop of canterbury. 544.19.  
Ormus, an earl. 227.69.  
Order of friars new devised called sacked friars. 745.52.  
Original and line of the earls of Richmond. 301.69.  
Order of the English and Norman battailes, in the battle fought at Hasting. 286.59.  
Ordalium law, what, and how executed. 269.64.  
Orwell. 433.55.  
Oration of Henry the fifth. pag. 1186. co. 1. lin. 48.  
Order of the E●… rter founded. 923.36. a.  
Oriall college founded. 884.47. a.  
Orlians besieged by the Englishe. pag. 1239. col. 1. lin. 47.  
Ordinance for consecration of Byshops. 149.53.  
Ordmer Duke, father to queen Egelfrida. 235.7.  
Ordinances set forth by king Richard the first for his fleet to be observed in his voyage towards the Holy land. 484.53.  
Ordinances devised to be observed in the camps of the kings of England & France in their voyage towards the Holy land. 488.16.  
Orreford. 431.53.  
Orkney Iles recovered by the Britaines. 141.80.  
Original of al nations for the most part uncertain. 1.14.  
Original of the Philosophers called Samothei. 2.69.  
Original of the Philosophers called Sarronides. 3.17.  
Original of the Philosophers called druids. 3.47.  
Original of Herauldes, and Heraultrie. 3.113.  
Original of the Philosophers called Bardi. 4.1.  
Oronius, a Barde. 4.41.  
Osfride son to Edwine baptized. 161.114  
Osfride son to Edwin, slain 163.58.  
Osrike son to Elfricke, taketh vpon him the kingdom of Deira. 164.38  
Osrike falleth from christ, to his former idolatry. 164 51.  
Osrike with al his army slain. 164.58.  
Oswald, son to Edelfert, created king of Northumberland. 164.74  
Oswald baptized in Scotland. 164.82  
Oswald cometh against Cudwallo with an army. 164.104.  
Oswald slain by Penda. 167 23.  
Osunus succeedeth his brother Oswald in the kingdom of Northumberland. 167.25  
Osunus sueth to Cadwallo for peace. 167.29  
Oswald zealous to set forth the sincere word of life, sendeth into Scotland for preachers 167.67.  
Oswald interpreteth Aydans Sermons to the people in the Saxon tongue. 168.57  
Oswald had in estimation among his neighbours. 168.92.  
Osbright king of Northambers expulsed his country. 209.32.  
Osbright & Ella made friends, go forth against the Danes. 209.38.  
Osbright and Ella slain by the Danes. 209.46  
Osbright burnt in the city of york. 209.62  
Osrec a Dane, look Basreeg.  
Osberne a Dane, slain, 210 37.  
Osbright rauisheth the wife of one Bearne. 211.60  
Osoulphus succeedeth his father Egbert in the kingdom of Northumberland. 195.102  
Osoulphus traitorously murdered. 195.103  
Oswyn earl rebelleth against king Molle. 195.113  
Osrike a man of great authority among the west Saxons. 198.36.  
Osred succeedeth Aswald in the kingdom of Northumberland. 201.16  
Osred expulsed his kingdom. 201.18.  
Osred betrayed & put to death, 201.41.  
Oswald succeedeth Ethelbert in the kingdom of Northumberland, and is immediately constrained to forsake his realm. 201.52  
Osmond a captain slain. 204 64.  
Osburga wife to king Ethelwolfus. 205.115  
Osberne Pentecost constrained to forsake the land. 274.35  
Osulfe expulsed out of the government of the Northumbers, Copsius. 312.20.  
Osull slain by a thief. 312 29.  
Ostorius Scapula entereth into the British camp. 53.89  
Ostorius entereth into the defenced place of the Britains, and discomfiteth them. 56.6.  
Ostorius entereth the city of Rome in triumph, for taking Cataracus. 57.15  
Ostorius dieth. 57.78  
Oswaldes liberality towards the poor. 168.102  
Oswald Godfather to Cinegiscus at his christnyng. 169 9.  
Oswald slain by Penda. 170 8.  
Oswald canonised a Saint, and sheweth miracles. 170.21.  
Oswy sueth to Penda for peace and cannot obtain it. 175 39.  
Oswy voweth unto God for victory. 175.46  
Oswy cometh against Penda with an army. 175.51  
Oswy sickneth, and dieth. 179 72.  
Oswy brother to Oswald, succeedeth his father in the kingdom of Northumberland. 170.26.  
Oswy and Oswin begin to make war each against other 170.48.  
Oswyn betrayed to Oswy, and slain. 170.59  
Oswin an humble king. 171 12.  
Ostorius Scapula the new lieutenant of britain, & his exploits at his first coming thither. 53.50  
Fitz Osbert accuseth his brother of treason. 529.5  
Osred son to Alfride, succeedeth his father in the kingdom of Northumberland. 190.59.  
Osred slain in battle by his kinsfolks. 190.73  
osiris father to Neptune, and Hercules. 5.5.  
osiris slain by his nephews 5.96.  
Osrike king of Northumberland. 186.12  
Ostorius M son to the Lieutenant, deserveth a ciuica corona against the Britains. 53.98.  
Osrick and Kenred succeed Osred in the kingdom of Northumberland. 190.76  
Oswald rebelleth against Ethelard. 191.44  
Oswald fleeth out of the country. 191.49.  
Osberne permitted to take up vitail for his army upon condition to depart the realm. 302.26.  
Osmond second bishop of salisbury. 316.47.  
Ossestrie thrice burnt within xxx. yeares. 1837.37.  
Osgote Clappa, a Noble Dane. 268.2.  
Osmear an English soldier like to king Edmond, slain. 254.53.  
Osca and Otha, wast and destroy the West partes of britain. 124.59.  
Osca and Otha with their army discomfited. 124.65.  
osiris came into britain. 9.1.  
Osberne uncle to king Swanus of denmark sent with an army into England. 300 27.  
Osgote Clappa, receiveth his wife, and returneth into denmark. 270.73.  
Osrryda cruelly murdered. 189.13.  
Oswin partner with Oswy in the kingdom of Northumberland. 170.42.  
Oswald bishop, removed from Worceter to york. 232.28.  
Osgote Clappa banished the realm. 269.116.  
Ostrydo, wife to Ethelred. 189.8.  
Ostreham. 395.19.  
Otho or Othobon Cardinal cometh into England. 651.40. is highly commended. 651.55. appeaseth much controversy among the nobility. 651.63.  
oath made by the kings of England and france. 967.23.  
oath of obedience. 1103.10. a.  
oath made by the welshmen. 788.4. a.  
oath made by the Scots. 822.40. b.  
oath ministered by the Kentish rebels to passengers. 1025.7. b.  
oath of the kings of England and france. 1089.26. a.  
oath constrained, nothing worth in lawe. 283.48.  
oath of a maid, concerning the bestowing of her body, without her Parents consent, is void. 283.52.  
oaths dispensed withal by the Pope. 396.62. and. 403, 89.  
oath taken by the lords spiritual and temporal, to be true to king William and his Heires. 314.21.  
Otho elected Emperour. 535.45.  
Otho, son to maud sister to king Richard the first made earl of york, and of Poictou. 490.45.  
oath, son to Occa, succeedeth his father in the kingdom of Kent. 129.111.  
Otho the first Emperour marrieth Edgina, daughter to King Edward 223.20.  
Othobon Cardinal sent Legate from the Pope into England. 774.57. lodged in the tower. 778.30.  
Oteford or Okeford battle, fought by the English men against the Danes. 255.50.  
Othon, made Custos, or garden of the city of London. 774.75.  
oath of the Duke of Burgone to Henry the fift. pag. 1204. col. 1. lin. 36. of the three estates of France. pag. 1211 col. 1. lin. 20.  
oath of the lords. 1231. col. 2. lin. 16.  
oath of allegiancy taken anew by king John of his subiectes 567.74.  
oath of obedience to king John. 542.64.  
oath taken by king John in normandy. 543.72.  
oath taken by the bishop of Beauuois. 546.58.  
oath taken by diuers of the nobility in france to assist king John against the French. 547.3.  
Otha, look Osca and Otha.  
Otwel, brother to Richard earl of Chester, drowned. 357.109.  
oath of the kings of England, at their Coronation. 476.35.  
oath exacted of Henry the third and of Edward his son Prince of Wales. 751.37.  
Othobone Cardinal Legate, returneth to Rome. 780.6. is chosen Pope and name Adrian the fyft. 780.8.  
oath of allegiance demanded by King John of his subiects 587.80.  
Otho the Emperour cometh into England to king John. 564.31.  
Otford battle fought by Offa against the Kentishmen. 194 89.  
Otho the second Emperour. 235.68.  
Outrages committed by the french men that came against king John under Lewes. 601.67.  
Ouse river. 214.115.  
Ouse river. 284.59.  
own Glendoner with the welshmen rebel. pag. 1132 co. 1. lin. 34. pag. 1133. co. 2 lin. 14.39. pag. 1142. co. 1. lin. 16. his son taken. pag. 1155. co. 2. lin. 57.  
own aided the french. pag. 1149. co. 2. lin. 50. ended his life. pag. 1155. col. 2. lin. 20.  
Owse bridge born away. 1834 13.  
own Teuther married Queen Katharine. pag. 1264. co. 2. lin. 4. committed to ward lin. 21. taken and beheaded. pag. 1304 co. 2. lin. 56.  
own Prince of Wales, slain. 354.88.  
earl of Oxford dieth in france. 967.12. b  
Oxford won by the Danes. 247.81.  
Oxfordshiremen vanquished and slain. 54.1  
Oxenford John, made bishop of Chichester. 432.60  
Oxford statutes repealed by Act of Parliament. 774.6.  
Oxford Castle. 391.22.  
Oxford Schollers make a fray with Otho the legates men. 652.11.  
Oxford forsaken of the Schollers. 568.69.  
Oxford burgesses require absolution for hanging three Schollers unjustly, they are assoiled, and penance enjoined them. 582.94.  
Oxfordshiremen, a puysant kind of people. 53.73.  
Oxford besieged by king Stephan and taken. 379.6.  
Oxford university founded. 217.61.  
Oxford burned by the Danes. 245.19.  
Oxeholm●… isle taken, and possessed by certain outlaws and dishinherited persons. 776.58.  
ox hides payed for a yearly tribute out of Ireland. 442.11.  
O●… cay walkeline, a valiant knight. 380.34.   

P.  
Pal sent from Rome unto Rafe Archbishop of canterbury. 351.102  
Paul the Apostle was rounded and shaven. 378.34  
Pawlet Amise knight. 1450.16.  
Paulus a notary sent over into britain with commission. 94.68.  
Paulus called Catera, & why. 94.73.  
Paulus returneth into Italy, & is slain. 95.16  
Parliament. 786. lin. 29. a  
Parliament at London. 790.5. b  
Parliament at Shrewsbury. 793.45. b.  
Parliament at Aeton Burnel. 794.2. a  
Parliament at Berwick. 822 18. b  
Parliament at Bury. 823.19 b.  
Parliament at Salisbury. 824 38. b  
Parliament at york. 831. 1. a.  
Parliament holden at Oxford. 557.69.  
Pawlet William Lord Saint Iohns, Lord great master, & President of the Counsel, politicly obtaineth the tower. 1689.1. is created Marques of Winchester 1709.  
Paulet William knight, treasurer of his majesties house, is created Lord S. John. 1572.52.  
Palingus earl, husband to Gunthildus, with his wife, and his son, put to death. 247.30.  
Pawlet William knight, is made Lord Pawlet of Basing. 1862.54  
Par William knight, created Lord Par. 1572.54  
Parliament under Henry the fourth. 1119. co. 1. lin. 34. pa. 1121. co. 2. lin. 22. pa. 1132. co. 2. lin. 20. pa. 1135 co. 2. lin. 28. at Couentrie. 1140. co. 2. lin. 44. at London. 1141. co. 1. lin. 11. at Couentrie. pa. 1143. co. 1. lin. 16. pa. 1150. co. 2. lin. 23. at gloucester. pa. 1153 co. 1. lin. 2. pa. 1155. co. 2. lin. 34. pa. 1161. co. 2. lin. 50.  
Parliament by Henry the sixth. pa. 1226. co. 1. lin. 41. pag. 1228. co. 1. lin. 29. pa 1243 co. 2. lin. 42. at rouen. pag. 1245. pa. 1249. co. 1. lin. 52. pa. 1262. co. 1. lin. 54 pa. 1271. co. 1. lin. 27. at Bury. pa. 1273. col. 2. li. 20. at Leicester. pa. 1277. co. 2. lin. 20. pa. 1279. co. 1. lin. 3. pa. 1288. co. 2. lin. 40. at Couentrie. pa. 1298. co. 1 lin. 44. at Westminster. pa. 1300. co. 1. lin. 30.  
place Richard doctor death mad 1551.20.  
Paulet William knight, Controller of the kings house, ambassador unto the french king. 1560  
Parker Doctor Archbishop of Canterbury. 1803.7. death 1870.57. his Epitaph. 1872.5.  
Packington Robert murdered. 1570.3.  
Parliament holden at oxford. 629.5.  
patrick William the elder, conspyreth against king henry the second. 426.110.  
paul earl of Orkney. 285.9.  
Paluel Castle taken by the French king 469.10.  
Pauline Souday field. pag. 1311. col. 2. lin. 8.  
Pascy Castle besieged in vain. 538.7.  
Paulinus fleeth into Kent with Ethelburga and her children. 164.19.  
Paulinus becometh bishop of Rochester. 164.34.  
Palles sent from the Pope to Paulinus and honorius. 163.9.  
Parishes how many in England. 1524.30.  
The pageants set forth in the city of London as queen Elizabeth went through it to her Coronation. 1787.14.  
The new Palace before Guisnes describe. 1509.54.  
Paulinus licensed to preach the Gospel in Northumberland. 161.57  
Valeran earl of Saint paul, marrieth the kings half sister. 1016.11. b.  
Palladius sent from Rome to preach in Scotlande. 120.1.  
Paulet Amis knight sent Commissioner into cornwall. 1451.53.  
Paulinus Suetonius returneth out of Anglesey to London. 63.116.  
Paulinus Suetonius receiveth aid into britain. 64.50.  
Paulinus Suetonius giveth the Britaines an utter discomfiture. 65.22.  
Ponthoise recovered by the English. pag. 1263. col. 2. lin. 52. got again by the French. pag. 1265. col. 1. lin. 41.  
Palmer Thomas knight hanged. 1722.25.  
partridge Miles knight committed to the tower. 1709 31. is hanged. 1712.5.  
Par William knight uncle to the queen created Lord Par of Horton. 1591.52.  
Papirio John a Cardinal, sent Legate into Ireland. 386.29  
Papirio John receiveth an oath of fidelity unto king Stephan. 386.40.  
patrick earl of salisbury, slain by treason of the Poictou●… s. 411.20.  
Pal sent from Rome to Thomas the archbishop elect of york. 348.110.  
Pandulph, made bishop of Norwitch. 617.26.  
Paganel or Paynel, keepeth the Castle of Ludlow, in the right of Maud the Empres 368.76.  
Paris yielded to the French. pag. 1258 col. 1. lin. 28.  
A Parliament. 1708.18.  
Parliament when first instituted and the order thereof. 354.12.  
Pal sent into britain unto Augustine. 149.99.  
Paulet William Marques of Winchester dieth. 1861.46. his praises. ibidem.  
Pattern of an excellent governor. 69.9.  
Parliament at Lincoln. 836.28. a.  
paul Abbot of Saint Albons nephew to Lanfranke. 320.69.  
place Richard sent to wage the Suisses. 1499.28.  
Patents revoked. pag. 1144. col. 1. lin. 43.  
Pandulfe sent into france by the Pope to practise with the French king for king Iohns destruction. 573.19.  
Parliament at Caerlile. 844.41. a.  
Parliament at Northampton. 847.35. b. 891.45. a.  
Parliament of white bands. 860.30. a.  
Pandrasus prepareth an army against the trojan offspring 11.27.  
Pandrasus and his army discomfited by Brute. 11.34.  
Pandrasus taken prisoner, and his army overthrown. 12.4.  
Parliament summoned at London to be holden. 617.49.  
The Paraphrase of Erasmus translated and commanded to be had in al Churches. 1633.40.  
Parliament called in king Richards name. 1111.16. a.  
Paulinus made archbishop of york. 163.10.  
Paulinus bishop, sent unto Edwine with the lady Ethelburga. 159.36.  
Amerie de Pauie knight captain of Calais Castle. 943.1. b. selleth Calais to the French men. 944.3. a.  
Parliament. pag. 1166. col. 1. li. 28. pa. 1168. col. 1. lin. 54. pag. 1186. col. 1. lin. 46. pag 1213. col. 1. li. 23. pa. 1214. col. 1. lin. 44.  
Par William Marques of Northampton goeth against queen Mary. 1720.40. proclaymeth queen Mary. ibidem. and goeth and submitteth himself unto her grace. ibidem. is attainted. 1721.25. delivered out of the tower. 1734.40. is chosen high Steward of England. 1801.43.  
Paulinus Suetonius, and Iulius Classicianus, fall at square. 65.69.  
Pascentius, son to Vortigernus, returneth into britain with an army. 123.38  
Pascentius with his army discomfited and slain. 123.52  
Paulinus bishop of Rochester departeth this life. ●… 70.36.  
Parliament called the great Parliament. 1094.50. a.  
Pawlet William Lord Saint John knight of the order and great master of the household appoynted by the kings Testament to be one of his sons gouernours. 1611.58.  
Parliament at Northampton. 1023.18. a.  
Pageauntes in making. pag. 1371. co. 2. lin. 53.  
Parliament that wrought wonders. 1070.35. b.  
Pardons promised to sutch; as will go into the Holy land, to defend it against the saracens. 454.98.  
Pandrasus king of Greece. 10.69.  
A Parliament at the black Friers. 1524.6  
Pascy Castle. 445.24.  
Paulinus Suetonius sent Lieutenant into Britain. 59.76.  
Paulinus Suetonius winneth the isle of Anglesey. 59.114 Paules church in London builded. 33.111.  
Parliament at Westminster. pa. 1313. co. 1. lin. 15.  
A Parliament. 1634.  
Paules steeple in London finished.  
place Richard described. 1518.28.  
Pardon. 969.18. a.  
Parliament at Cambridge. 1074.22. a.  
Passelew John. 726.4.  
Pausanias cited. 4.100. and. 8.1. and. 8.74.  
Palmer Thomas knight overthrown in fight. 1637.8.  
Paulinus sent into britain. 149.98.  
Partholin, look Bartholoin. 28.  
Paul the Apostle preacheth to the Britaines. 53.23.  
Peterborrough in old time called Meidhamsteede. 181.11.  
percy restored earl of Northumberland. pag. 1168. col. 1. lin. 40.  
Peter Pence granted to the Pope by Offa. 195.64.  
Peada murdered through treason of his wife. 176.41.  
Peda or Peada king of Mercia receiveth the Christian faith 173.7. and. 173.31.  
Peda baptized by Finnan. 173.32.  
Pestilence. 1833.1. what number dead thereof in London. eadem. 10. ceaseth. 1834.47.  
Pedredesmouth battle, fought by the Englishmen against the Danes. 206.105.  
percy Henry the fift earl of Northumberland warden of the Marches conducteth the lady Margaret into Scotland, and his magnificence. 1458.10.  
Peace taken between king John and the king of France for two yeares. 563.57.  
Peredurus and Vigenius conspire against Elidurus. 31.83.  
Peredurus & Vigenius reign jointly as kings in britain. 31-100.  
earl of Penbroke taken prisoner. 992.10. b.  
Penda besiegeth the city of exeter. 166.55.  
Penda taken by Cadwallo, and his army overthrown. 166 60.  
Penda overthrown at Heauenfield battle. 167.19.  
Penda maketh war against Osunus, and is slain himself. 167.33.  
Penda cometh against Quichelme with an army. 169.29.  
Penda invadeth Northumberland with an army. 170.5.  
Pertinar sent Lieutenant into britain. 77.51.  
Pertinar pacifieth the dissentious army in britain. 77.58.  
Pertinar stricken down and left for dead by his own soldiers. 77.61.  
Pertinar obtaineth to bee discharged from the Lieutenantship of britain. 77.63.  
Perhennis, captain of the Emperor Commodus gard. 77.9.  
Perhennis delivered to the soldiers, and by them put to death. 77.38.  
Penda maketh sharp war vpon Cenwalch king of west Saxons. 171.42.  
Penda maketh sore warres upon Egricus King of the east angles. 172.17  
Penda slain by Oswy 172.62  
Pentho battle fought by the Danes against the Somersetshyre men. 241.70  
Pennum battle fought by Cenwalch against the Britaines, where Bruces posterity receiveth an uncurable wound. 176.79  
Pelagius heresy prevaileth in britain. 119.29  
Peter a monk, fellow with Augustine. 148.70  
Persecution for religion. 1763 27. and. 1766.20.  
Peter Warbeke called in derision, Perkin warbeck counterfeit Duke of york. 1441 10. goeth into Portugall, and from thence into Ireland. eadem. 50. is sent forth by the French king. ibidem. returneth into flanders. ibidem. is called the White Rose. 1442.8. his true lineage is found out. eadem. 10 landeth in Kent, and is repelled with slaughter. 1445 30. saileth into Ireland, & from thence into Scotland. eadem. 30. married the daughter of the earl Huntley. ibidem. his counterfeit pity 1446.2. landeth in cornwall. 1449.44. besigeth exeter. 1450.1. fleeth and taketh Sanctuarye. eadem. 30. yeeldeth himself. 1451 37. maketh an escape. 1552 7. is set in the stocks, and afterward standing vpon a Scaffold, readeth his confession. ead. 30. corrupteth his keepers. 1453.43. is hanged 1454.7.  
Peter Hialas the Spanish ambassador unto the king of Scottes. 1449.47. concludeth a truce between England and Scotland. eadem. 10.  
Penda sore oppresseth Oswy with warres. 175  
Penda and his army overthrown by Oswy. 175.65  
Peace concluded between king Henry the first, & his brother Robert Duke of Normadie, vpon conditions. 339.30  
Peace and quietness bought by the English men of the Danes, for money. 239.65. &. 244 51.  
Petronille countess of leicester, arriveth in England with a power of Flemyngs. 431.52.  
Petronille countess of leicester taken prisoner. 431 93.  
Pelham Nicholas knight, valiantly beateth the landed Frenchmen to their ships. 1602.20.  
Percyes enter in league with own Glendoner. 1137. co. 2 lin. 3. raise their power against Henry the fourth. pag. 1137. co. 1. lin. 30. crave aid of the Scots. 1137. co. 1. lin. 32. their pretence ibid. co. 2. lin. 17. were vanquished at Shrewsbury. 1140 col. 1. lin. 6.  
Peace concluded between Cad wan and Ethelfert, upon conditions. 156.99  
Peter king of Castil chased out of his realm. 971.48. a. restored. 974.8. a. slain by his brother Henry. 974.28. b  
Peter pence forbidden in England. 791.56. a  
Pendaes godly saying, concerning could Christians. 173.50.  
Pestilence great at Calice. 1466.54.  
parr William earl of Essex created Marques of Northampton. 1614.15. is sent with a power against Ket. 1663. is distressed by Ket. 1666.10  
Peace between britain and France. 1021.31. b  
Pemsey Castle besieged, and rendered to king William Rufus. 319.57  
Percy William knight. 1448.46.  
Pestilence. 1839.12  
Penda king of Mercia, joineth with the Britaines against Edwine. 163.51  
parr William, Lord parr, created earl of Essex. 1591 50.  
Percy Thomas knight, put to death. 1570.9  
Petro Lione Hugh, a Deacon Cardinal, sent Legate into England. 442.94  
peak Richard keeper of the city of Dublin. 454.33  
Petrus Cirialis, Lieutenant of the ninth Legion, put to flight. 63.102  
perch of land, how many foot it containeth. 312.103  
Peace betwixt king John and Arthur Duke of britain. 547.17.  
Penensey town and Castle. 390.79.  
Peter first Abbot of S. Augustines Monastery nigh canterbury. 150.48  
Peter of savoy made earl of Richmond. 658.115  
Peace with the articles concluded between king Stephan and Henry Fitzempresse. 389 27.  
Penda succeedeth Ciarlus in the kingdom of Mercia. 165.41.  
Penda an unmeasurable hater of Christian religion 165.63  
Pelagius heresy revived in britain. 100.37  
Pelitus a Wisard of spain. 166.50.  
Pembroke shire spoyled by the welsh men. 749.59.  
Penbroke hall in Cambrige founded. 996.18. b.  
Peter Pateshul a friar preacheth against his order. 1059.1. a. accuseth his brethren of heinous crimes. 1059.10. b.  
Peterborough Abbey established. 234.9.  
Pelagians exiled out of britain. 121.34.  
Perceual John. 1462.10.  
John earl of Pembroke discomfited. 980.43. b. death. 996.8. b.  
Petroke, earl of Perch. 398.51.  
Peverel William, disinherited for sorcery and wichcraft. 305.96.  
Pelagius the heretic, born in Wales. 118.38.  
Pelagius heresy, what it was. 119.40.  
Peinters first brought into England. 178.114.  
Perthelmus, bishop of Whiterne. 192.26.  
John Pecham made archbishop of canterbury. 788.46. b. dieth 806.13. a.  
Peter Archbyshoppe of Tarensasia. 423.112:  
Petilius Cerialis, appoynted Leutenante of britain. 66.68.  
Pecham Henry executed for treason. 1766, 40.  
Peter Bahuchet hanged at sluice. 909.50. a.  
Poter dwelling in read cross street. pag. 1358. col. 1. lin. 47.  
John Pouderhams knavery. 856.33.  
Peace concluded between King John and the king of France with a marriage and other agreements 548.27.  
Peace concluded between the earl of flanders & the French king. 548.77.  
Peace concluded upon conditions between Edmond king of England, and Aulafe king of Danes. 227.64.  
perjury never left unpunished. 286.37.  
Peter pence first paid in England to the bishop of Rome. 189.1.  
Peter bishop of Winchester made governor to king Henry the third. 617.33.  
People at Canterbury tithed by the Danes. 246.22.  
Pelagius heresy renewed among the Scots. 163.35.  
Henry Lord Percy put to flight by the Scots. 843.10. b.  
Peace concluded, between King Edward, and earl Godwin. 273.90.  
Peace breakers between king Henry the second and his sons excommunicated. 457.80.  
percy Henry the fourth earl of Northumberland slain. 1434.40.  
The Pencioners muster in armor before her majesty. 1839.42. A lottery held. 1839.46.  
percy Henry the first earl of Northumberland Warden of the whole Marches sueth to be discharged of his office 1522. much mislyked therefore of al men. ibidem.  
Peace proclaimed between king Henry the third and the Barons. 770.28.  
Petitur and Higanius, look Peredurus and Vigenius.  
Peace between England and france. 966.10. b  
The Pencioners ordained. 1574.40.  
percy earl of Worceter breaketh the staff of his office. 1108.13. a.  
People in al England numbered 312.79.  
Peter Bressie captain of Alnewike Castle. pa. 1313. col. 2. lin. 54. pag. 1315. col. 1. lin. 24.  
percy Thomas made knight, after Lord, and the next day earl of Northumberland. 1767.28. rebelleth. 1839. his attempts there, & afterward fleeth into Scotland. 1841.12. is brought out of Scotland and beheaded. 1865.  
Peace concluded between William of England, and king malcolm of Scotland vpon conditions. 307.60.  
Peith John. 1447.21.  
penned river. 174.45.  
Perkin Werbecke. pag. 1389. col. 2. lin. 42.  
Petronius Turpilianus appointed Lieutenant of britain. 66.9.  
Henry Lord Percy sent to the Sea. 1058.30. b.  
Peace concluded between K. William Rufus of England and his brother Duke Robert of normandy upon conditions. 321.68. and. 325.85.  
Henry Lord percy created earl of Northumberland. 1006.8. b.  
Peter the Apostle ware a shaven crown. 178.30.  
Peredurus reign and death, variable among writers. 332.1.  
Peace concluded at Stanes betwixt Henry king of England, and Lewes the kings son of france. 616.46.  
Peace with the Scottes. pag. 1249. col. 2. lin. 6.  
Pestilence. pag. 1350. col. 2. lin. 55.  
Penius Posthumus slayeth himself. 65.43.  
Peter Landeyse. pag. 1407. col. 2. lin. 12. lin. 20. lin. 50. pag. 1408. col. 1. lin. 50. col. 2. lin. 13. lin. 47.  
Petteham manor, made over to the Church of Canterbury. 327.56.  
Peace between England and Scotland. 873.30. a.  
Pence of the value of two pences coined. 1459.17.  
Perrottus Nicholas cited. 5.42.  
Thomas percy created earl of Worceter. 1097.30. b.  
Alice Perers Concubine to king Edward the third. 997 27. a. banished the realm. 1008.45. a.  
perjury revenged, by evil death and affliction. 365.48.  
Perambulations of Forrestes. 834.50. a.  
Peter pence in Ireland to be payed to the Pope. 420.112.  
Peter Courtney bishop of exeter. pa. 1402. col. 2. lin. 15  
Penerel William of Nottingham. 369.  
Pensey Castle delivered to the king. 397.19.  
Pencaire david cited. 7.5.  
earl of Penbroke put to flight by Scots. 845.16. a.  
Perdir the wisehard flourisheth 21.65.  
Penwithstreete. 241.40.  
Peter pence payment confirmed by Ethelwolfus. 207.49.  
perjury horribly punished. 224.20.  
Pegnalech Abbey. 177.49.  
Peace dishonourable with the Scots. 891.47. a  
Philip K. of France returneth home from the siege of Acres 500.113. practiseth falsehood against king Richard the first in his absence in the Holy land. 503.5. provoketh earl John to forsake his allegiance unto king Richard the first his brother. 509.47. entereth into normandy with an army. 510.34.  
Philip Prince of spain marrieth queen Mary. 1756.54. his train. eadem. 12. is made knight of the Garter. 1759.10. goeth to the Parliament house in his robes 2759.36. goeth into flanders unto his father. 1764. taketh possession of the low Countreys & then returneth into England. 1766.53. passeth into flanders. 1767.2. winneth Saint Quintins concludeth peace with the French king. 1801.18.  
Philip the Archduke of Austrich marrieth the heir of Hispayne. 1459.50. cast on the cost of England by storm and saved. ead. 1. death. 1460.58. is described. 1460.1.  
Philip king of france in danger of drowning by fall of a bridge under him. 527.25.  
Philips davie knight counsellor to prince Arthur. 1456 52.  
Philippes roland vicar of Croyden famous preacher. 1524.44.  
Philip bishop of Beauoyes taken prisoner. 531.59.  
Phightiaid the name of the picts, in British, Scottish, and Pictish. 68.50.  
Philpot Clement put to death. 1580.30.  
Philip earl of flanders, taketh vpon him to go to the Holy land. 439.7.  
Philip king of france departeth from the battle of Cressey. 934.20. b.  
Philip Duke of Burgongne. pag. 1317. col. 2. lin. 7. dyed. pag. 1318. col. 1. lin. 47.  
Philip the French king twice in great danger of taking by Richard the first. 111. almost drowned in the river of Gethe. 536.12.  
Philip king of france dieth. 347.106.  
Philip the French king dieth. 623.4.  
Philip K. of france cometh to Sangate 942.16. a. sendeth to king Edward to haue an indifferent place for battle. 942.58. a. breaketh up his army. 942.30. b.  
Philip earl of flanders made earl of Kent. 327.10.  
Philip the French king iesteth at king Williams sickness. 314.54.  
Philip de Commins. pa. 1323. col. 1. lin. 22.  
Philip queen of England dieth. 980.2. a.  
Philo cited. 101.78.  
Pilgremages abolished. 1571.24.  
piedmont the Prince Emanuell Philibert cometh into England. 1762.38. overthroweth the French power near to Saint Quintins. 1768.20. marrieth Margaret the French kings Sister. 1802.47  
peers of Erton knight murdered king Richard the second. pag. 1129. col. 2. lin. 54.  
pinner Rachel-dooth penance, for feigning to bee possessed by the devil. 1870.48  
peers of Gaueston banished. 841.1. b. called home and made earl of Cornewale. 847.10. b. marrieth the kings niece. 847.46. b. banished again. 879.20. a. taken and beheaded. 851.20. a  
pirates taken by ships of rye.  
Picts, Saxons and Scots invade the roman province in britain. 106, 60.  
picts and Scots vanquished by the Saxons. 112.22.  
Picts overthrown between Lyene and cree by the Northumbers. 190.68.  
peers a Legh beheaded. 1108.13. b.  
Picts in league with the English men become Christians. 192.39.  
Pilkinton Thomas attainted 1425.45.  
Picts and Scots slain and chased out of britain. 100, 36.  
Picts and Scots when first they came to inhabit britain. 102.15.  
Picts require wives of the Irish Scots. 67.55.  
Picts the first strangers that came into britain to inhabit next after the romans 67.65.  
Peuenessey or Pemsey. place in Sussex, where Duke william of normandy landeth his army 285.65.  
picts invade britain. 67.6.  
picts descended of the nation of the scythians. 67.6.  
picts, whereof so name. 67.10.  
picts supposed to be Agathirses. 67.17.  
picts arrive in ireland to seek seats. 67.24.  
picts depart from ireland, and arrive in britain. 67.39.  
picts vanquished and slain by the Britaines. 67.45.  
picts remainder appointed to inhabit Catnesse in Scotland. 67.49.  
picts and Scots enter upon the Britaines and chase them out of their towns. 101.6.  
picts that inhabit the South part of Scotland, brought out of Scithia by Fulgentius. 81.69.  
picts, by what ancient roman writer first made mention of. 87.107.  
picts so called of painting their bodies. 13.90.  
picts and Scots invade britain, and wast the country. 111.27.  
picts and Scots return into britain by sea, and inhabit the North partes of the isle. 100.72.  
Pilgrimage in women, a colour to whoredom. 190.30  
Pightland in Scotland, so called of the picts. 13.99.  
picts sand aid to the Brytaines against the romans. 39.45.  
big brought forth with a face like a man. 351.42.  
Praying to saints not liked of. 335.88  
picts vanquished by king Oswy. 176.33.  
picts and Scots driven out of britain, with help of the romans. 100.6.  
picts and Scots break down the wall, and enter again into britain. 100.20.  
Pikering town builded. 32.15.  
Pirrhus, son to Achilles. 10.43.  
Pirrhus issue by Andromache. 10.45.  
picts divided into two nations. 104.5.  
pus Antoninus Emperour. 76.57.  
piracy of the Saxons described. 107.82.  
Pinnor, king of Loegria. 22.90.  
Peers of the realm called to a counsel. pag. 1292. col. 1. lin. 2.  
Piece of the holy cross, sent from Rome into england. 217.49.  
picts and Scots sore disquiet the roman subiectes in britain. 95.17.  
Pilgrimage to the Abbey of bury. 586.45.  
Pictouius cited. 5.17.  
Plantagenet Arthur created Viscount Lisle. 1525.50.  
Pleshey Castle delivered to K, Stephan. 380.42.  
Edward Plantagenet created earl of Rutland. 1076.3. b.  
Plantagenet Geffray, moveth rebellion against king Stephan. 367.81.  
Plantagenet Geffray put to flight, and many of his people slain. 367.103.  
Plantagenet Geffray invadeth normandy. 376.54.  
Plautius, praetor of Rome, sent General of the roman arm into britain. 48.65.  
Plautius landeth with his army in britain. 48.95.  
Plautius vanquisheth the Brytaines at his first arrival. 49.6.  
Plautius triumphed for his noble acts achieved in britain. 50.13.  
Plantagenet William, eldest son to king henry the second departeth this life. 396.30.  
Plantagenet Geffray, beginneth a rebellion against his brother king henry the second. 396.34.  
Plantagenet Geffray not to bee buried, till his sons had sworn to perform his last will and testament. 396.51.  
Plantagenet Geffray expulsed out of his earldom of Aniou by his brother Henry the second. 396.67.  
Plantagenet Geffray dieth. 396.75.  
Plantagenet Edward earl of warwick is brought openly from the tower to Poules by land and goeth in procession. 1429.23.  
The Pausgraue of the Rhine cometh into england. 1574.18.  
Plantagenet Arthur Viscount Lisle death of immoderate joy. 1584.8.  
Plantagenet Edward son and heir of George Duke of Clarence kept in Sheriffehuton Castle as prisoner, and from thence convyed unto the tower of London. 1424 20. arreygned and beheaded. 1454.30.  
Plozac Geffray with his son miles, ambassadors to K. Henry the second from Hubert earl of Morienne. 424.25.  
Edward Plantagenet created earl of Rutland. 1050.8. b.  
Pleymond made Archbishop of Cantorburie. 218.36.  
Plantagenet Geffray, earl of Aniou departeth this life. 384.10.  
Plantagenet Geffray earl of Aniou his issue. 384.16.  
plenty of wealth accompanied with store of sins. 111.1.  
Pleymond sent to Rome with rich presentes from the king 223.48.  
Placida mother to Valentinyan the Emperour. 121.55.  
Pleymond archbishop of Cantorburie. 223.42.  
Pleasance. 1103.1. a.  
Pleas of the crown holden at the tower of London. 705.46.  
Plenidius a Barde. 4.41.  
plenty of grain. 797.8. a.  
Popes go out of the steps which Peter trode. 330.109.  
Pope to haue nothing to do in any kingdom, touching temporal liberties. 331.6.  
Popes office and duty, what it is. 331.7.  
Popish Byshops cannot keep their allegiance towards their Prince, and their obedience to the See of Rome, without their Princes pleasure. 331.36.  
ports five resist the landing of French men coming to aid Lewes. 615.37.  
Pont Meulan surprised by the French. pag. 1220. col. 2. lin. 34. rendered again to the English. lin. 49.  
Popes power banished. 1563.15. is restored again. 1761 30. is eftsoons banished. 1797.26.  
post coming from the Pope is stayed at dover, 712.54  
Popes Nuncio commanded to depart the realm. 713.29.  
Pope requireth the French king to war against England. 714.89.  
Pope giveth sentence with the monks of Cantorburie against the Byshops. 563.73  
Pope nameth Stephan Langton to be Archbishop of canterbury against king Iohns appointment. 564.48.  
Popes answer to king Iohns Letter. 565.15.  
Pope writeth to the Byshops concerning king John and Stephan Langton chosen archbishop of canterbury and of the monks there. 565.98.  
Poules door blown open. 1835.57.  
Pope Alexander the second sendeth a banner to Duke William of normandy, at his expedition into England. 285.100.  
Pope and Cardinales compared to a shaken Reede, which bendeth what way soever the wind bloweth. 286.4.  
pool Reynold Cardinal revoked by queen Mary. 1723 5. consultation held how he should be received. eadem. 20. his attainder is reversed by Parliament. 1759.50. cometh into the Parliament house Legate from the Pope. 1760.4. the effect of his Oration there. eadem. 37. absolved the realm from schism. 1761.30. is received into Poules with procession by the Lord chancellor. 1762.43. goeth to mark to conclude a peace between the Emperour and the French king. 1764.6. sendeth the bishop of Gloucester to sit in iudgement on Cranmer 1765.20. is archbishop of canterbury. eadem. 30. depriveth Doctor Weston of al his spiritual lyuings for adultery. 1769.26 dieth. 1782.1. his pedigree. ibid●… m.  
poinings Edward knight sent with a power into Ireland to suppress the favourers of Perkin warbeck. 1444.37.  
poinings Edwarde Knight. 1447.20.  
pool Lord Montagne committed to the tower. 1510.28. restored to the kings favour. 1519.47.  
Pope dispenseth for the detaining of Abbey lands. 1763.8.  
Poules Steeple with a part of the Church burned. 1815. the Church repaired. ibidem  
policy of the french king to weaken king Williams force of England. 310.16.  
Pope and Sea of Rome. souereygne Lord of Ireland. 420 59.  
Pope granteth the souereigntie of Ireland to king Henry the second. 420.87  
Polidore reproved of error. 32.45. and. 55.18.  
policy of Lewis the French king to win Vernueyle. 428.49.  
poinings Edward, knight of of the Garter and Controller of the kings house sent with a power against the Duke of Geldres. 1440.1.  
Pope sweareth by Saint Peter. 592.20.  
Popes decree is declared to the Barons. 592.50.  
Pope sendeth to the French king to dissuade him from help in the Barons against king John. 598.78. The French kings allegations to the Popes Legate. 598.83.  
Poyctouins are confederate with the french king against the king of England. 411.12  
Portesmouth. 551.99.  
Popes Legate sueth for the restitution of Fulkes de Brent, but obtaineth not. 628.6.  
poinings Thomas knight captain of Guisnes. 1594.36. discomfiteth the Frenchmen at base Buileyne. 1599. is created Lord poinings and Leuetenant of Bologne and Bolongnois. 1602.50.4. death and his commendations. ibidem.  
poinings Edward knight sent to the siege of Scluse. 1438.50. hath the two Castles yielded unto him eadem. 20.  
Pope sueth to Richard the first for the deliverance of the Bishop of Beauoyes out of prison. 432.35. giveth over his suite and forsaketh the bishop. 532.47.  
Porrex and Ferrex sons to Gorbodug, begin to rule over britain. 22.36.  
Pope persuadeth peace betwixt richard the first, and and Phillip king of france 538.43. truce is taken for five yeares. 538.77.  
Pope exhorteth Cristians to war against the Saracens 630.85.  
Popes requests unreasonable 632.43.  
Pope Innocent requesteth aid against the Turkes and infidels. 552.70.  
Pope sendeth into france to make a peace betwixt the French king and king John. 556· 69.  
Poinings Edward knight death. 1519.5.  
Poyntz Robert knight. 1450.14.  
policy of Constantius to discern true Cristians from false. 89.109.  
policy of the Kentishmen, to entrap King William, and his army. 292.53.  
Pope requesteth aid of king Richard the second. 1011.34. b.  
policy of Duke William of normandy, to disorder the English battle. 287.2.  
Poyton won by the French men. 993.4. a.  
poinings Edward knight captain of Tourney. 1487 1.  
King of portugal marrieth the Duke of Lanc. daughter. 1052.7. a.  
Popes Collations forbidden. 924.50. a.  
Powel hanged for the supremacy. 1580.40.  
policy of Gurmundus to burn Cicester. 144.13.  
Policronicon cited. 22.60. and. 22.101. and. 24.40.  
Popes Legate granteth free remission of sins to all the kings soldiers. 613.33.  
Polidore Virgil cited. 123.76. and. 128.47. and. 129.19.  
Pope writeth to the king against the Wecleuists. 1088 20. b.  
Pomfret Castle. pag. 1310. col. 2. lin. 25. pag. 1328. col. 2. lin. 45.  
Portesmouth in Sussex whence so called. 130.11.  
pool Richard Knight, kinsman and chief chamberlain unto Prince Arthur. 1456.51.  
poinings Edward knight, captain of a band▪ called the kings Gard. 1606. co. 2. lin. 41.  
poinings Edward knight, sent ambassador unto Phillip the Archduke. 1442.17.  
pool Reynald Cardinal attainted. 1570.53.  
Popea daughter to the earl of Bayeulx, married to Rollo, Duke of normandy. 288.107.  
Polidore Virgil cited. 99.81. and. 113.35. and. 116.99. and. 120.67.  
Ponte de Larche taken by the French. pag. 1274. col. 2. lin. 26.  
Popes decree concerning spiritual mens goods. 715.114.  
Popes peace. 835.6. a. writeth in defence of the Scots. 835.53. b. forbiddeth the king to vex them. 836.38. a.  
pool Henry lord montague beheaded. 1572.5.  
Poictunius subdued by the French. 585.75.  
Pontorson rendered to the English. pag. 1236. col. 1. lin. 31.  
Ponticus Virumnius cited. 12 43.  
Poitiers won by Henry earl of Derby. 939.1. a.  
Porchester won by the Romans 51.33.  
Polichronicon cited. 223.62.  
Pontfracte Coledge founded. pag. 1152. col 2. lin. 52.  
Policletus sent Commissioner into britain. 65.76.  
Polidore cited. 321.30. and. 333.58.  
Ponte de Larch rendered to the English men. pag. 1193. col. 2. lin. 39.  
Polidor Virgil cited. 210.56. and. 217.70.  
Poulesworth Abbey builded. 208.7.  
Ponthieu taken by the French King. 977.30. b.  
Pope Adrian, an Englishman born. 396.61.  
Popes dispense with oaths, right, law, and equity. 396.63.  
Pomerey Henry, death for grief and fear. 516.50.  
policy and zeal of Germaine to discomfit the Saxons. 120.46.  
Possesworth in Warwikshyre. 225.6.  
Porthland in deuonshyre, spoyled by the Danes. 238.37.  
Popes power how far it extendeth. 741.11.  
policy of the Romans in getting the isle of Anglesey. 68.92.  
ports kept for fear of letters of interdiction. 418.22.  
Portemouth disquieteth the French fleet. 1046.10. b.  
Polidore cited. 228.49. and. 236.2. and. 304.13. and. 315.10. and. 315.51.  
policy of Maximianus to entrap Gracianus the Emperour. 97.36.  
policy of Ethelburga to persuade her husband Inas to renounce the world. 188.43  
Porth entereth britain at Portesmouth haven. 130.6  
policy of king William, to entrap English men within his laws of hunting the Deere. 313.77.  
Polidore Virgil cited. 3.69. & 4.83. and. 5.27. and. 38.72. and. 55.8. and. 60.26  
Poysonyng worthily punished. 224.92.  
Popes Nuntio cometh into England. 1078.23. b  
Poictauins revolt from king John. 553.15  
Poer Ranulph sheriff of Glocestershyre, slain by the welsh men. 456.77  
Pope very liberal of another mans purse. 736.74  
Poinyngs Edward knight, one of the kings coumsel. 1464.55  
Popes letters, commanding Archbishop Thomas Beckets suffering day, to be kept holy. 425.5  
policy of the Troians against the Gaules. 14.56  
Polidore cited. 349.108. and 353.75. and. 414.95.  
Porrer slain by his mother. 22 70.  
Pope of Rome an hypocrite, and therfore mens deuotions ware could towards him. 742.33.  
Pontien restored to king Edward the third. 912.3. b  
policy of maud Empresse, to escape the siege at Oxford. 379.26.  
Polybius cited. 27.37  
Popes Legate gayneth in England twelve thousand marks 616.77.  
policy of Aulafe to survey the English camp. 226.31  
Poictou took name of the Picts 13.96.  
Polichronicon cited. 226.67  
Popes authority not esteemed in England. 351.105  
Ponteandemer castle besieged, and taken. 359.53  
poor people die through famine. 749.42  
Pontoyse taken by the English. 1200. co. 2. lin. 40.  
Poyron Robert, a knight templar. 400.69  
policy of Elgina, to procure the farther love of K. Cnute. 264.6.  
prerogative of the English nation in the general council. pa. 1186. co. 1. lin. 40.  
progeny of the West Saxon kings, endeth in king Edward the Confessor. 280.48  
Priest slain by a tempest before the altar, at Andeuer. 421 16.  
provision made by rate of lands for building of ships, and furnishyng of armor. 244.82  
Preparation of war made to go against the Scots. 567.77.  
Prayers made unto God before battle. 164.114.  
Prizes great taken by sea, of French goods. 1600.50  
Princes evil example, giveth occasion to the subiectes to offend. 157.53  
Princes challenge to themselves the investing of Bishops, & other spiritual Ministers. 341.93.  
Priestes displaced at Waltham college, and Chanons Regular put in their roumthes. 447.64.  
Prasutagus king of the Iceni, maketh the Emperour of Rome, and two of his own daughters, his heires. 60.73  
Priestes, Deacons, and Subdeacons, to live chastened. 347 52.  
Priestes commanded to forsake their wives. 347.60  
Priestes that will forego serving at the altar, to remain with their wives, to be deprived. 347.73.  
Priestes and monks forsaking their orders, for love of their wives, to be excommunicated. 340.69. and. 347 78.  
Prior of the Charterhouse at London, executed. 1563.35  
Prelates fined for rebellyng against the king. 616.65  
prebends in the new monastery of Winchester, taken from priestes, and given to vicars. 234  
Priestes and Churchmen miserable handled by king John and by al men, without remedy. 566.48  
Priestes lacking to say daily service in churches. 567.70  
Priestes and Canons removed from old Salisbury, to new, together with the Byshops See. 618.23  
Prayers used to be said at the shuttyng in of doors & windows. 298.32  
privilege of those that took vpon them the cross. 599.38  
Priestes saying mass, apprehended. 1869.52  
Prolocutor of the parliament, & his office. 354.46  
Prior of Lawnd apprehended. pa. 1134. co. 1. lin. 33.  
presumption of the Cardinal of Tusculane. 583.53  
Prohibition to go over sea without the kings licence. 324.30.  
Priestes and Ministers to be yearly examined. 198.84  
Priestes not to come to the altar bare legged. 198.92  
Priestes married, not to say mass, not to haue vicars. 347.91.  
Presumptuous dealing of the Archbyshoppe of york in the convocation house. 444.18.  
prebends in the new monastery of Winchester, taken from Vicars, and given to monks. 234.49.  
Priestes living vnchastly, to be punished. 361.63.  
Presumption of the Popes pardons causeth many offences. 750.24.  
Prodigal expenses of Henry the third. 736.20.  
Priestes keeping of women cometh again into question. 351.10.  
Priestes of the province of Cantorburie suspended. 717.105.  
Prelates in a great perplexity. 740.69.  
Priestes, look Secular Priestes.  
Priests deuy the Legates request concerning a yearly pension to be paid to the Pope. 628.33.  
Proxies gathered by Gualo of every Cathedral church and house of religion within England. 602.42.  
Priestes to wear apparel of one manner of colour. 340.58.  
Priestes sons not to succeed their fathers in their benefice. 340.67.  
Priestes to wear broad crownes. 340.72.  
Prince of portugal came into England. pag. 1226. col. 1. lin. 57.  
Priestes wives forbidden Christian burial. 627.43.  
Priestes wives not to be Churched as other women are. 627.53.  
Prisoners set at liberty by king William Rufus. 317.54.  
Proclamation made to avoyde strangers. 618.4.  
Prisoners throughout al the prisons of London, set at liberty by the Citizens of London. 778.54.  
Priestes constrained by the Pope to forsake their lawful wives. 309.51.  
Priestes offending in forests to be arrested. 536.74.  
Prise John cited. 2.105. and. 4.8. and. 4.42. and. 27.58.  
privileges and freedoms revoked from Cities, towns, Bishops Secs, and abbeys. 303.5. and. 304.46.  
The prior of Beuall, executed. 1563.36.  
The Prior of Exham, executed 1563.37.  
priors and Abbots deprived by Archbishop Aselme, and why. 340.30.  
Proclamation for English men to return from Rome. 1078.12. b.  
provisions from Rome made Treason. 1076.41. a.  
Protestantes return out of exile. 1798.27.  
Prince of Wales discomfited. 622.60.  
Proclamation. pag. 1311. col. 1. lin. 15. co. 2. lin. 4. pag. 1316. col. 1. lin. 7. pag. 1324. col. 1. lin. 59. pag. 1325. col. 2. lin. 16. pag. 1329. col. 2. lin. 34. pag. 1345. col. 2. lin. 38.  
Promoters punished. 1465.30.  
priory of Saint james in bristol builded. 351.55.  
prior John cometh into our Ocean with galleys, Foistes, and row galleys. 1476.25. is assailed in lank Sable bay. 1477.10. landeth in Sussex. 1478 10.  
Proclamation inhibiting money to be sent to the Pope. 716.28.  
Priestes of normandy excommunicated by the Popes Legate. 352.1.  
proverb. pag. 1409. col. 2. lin 52.  
Proclamation. pag. 1297. col. 1. lin. 15.  
princess of Wales procureth quietness. 1018.48. a.  
Prasutagus, look Aruiragus.  
Promoters highly rewarded. 324.16.  
Prosumptious Prelates. 874.10. a.  
Price John cited. 137.50.  
Prior John eftsons landeth in Sussex, & is hurt in the eye. 1494.20.  
Prophecies devilish fantasies. pag. 1350. col. 2. lin. 8.  
Procession of a new form. 1539.22.  
Prenne, look Edbert, or Ethelbert King of Kent.  
Preston in Auandernes, brent by the Scottes. 870.8. b.  
Priuetesfloud. 194.15.  
privilege granted to saint Cutbertes Shrine. 219.57.  
Prodigious tokens. pag. 1302. col. 2. lin. 9.  
prophecy. pag. 1375. col. 11. lin. 8.  
Procession at Powles. pag. 1293. col. 2. lin. 19.  
Priestes used for privy messengers. pa. 1330. col. 1. lin. 48.  
prophecy vain. pag. 1137. col. 1. lin. 16.  
Proclamation. 1374. col. 2. lin. 15.  
Proclamation. 1386. col. 2. lin. 9.  
Ptolomei cited. 55.3.  
Puglia. 314.43.  
Pulcher Church. 228.62.  
Purueyers punished. 929.12. a.  
Punishment ceaseth, but sin increaseth among the Britaynes. 101.92.  
Putta ordained Bishop of Rochester, after damianus decease, 178.80.  
Pudsey Hugh Bishop of Durham, of an old bishop made a young earl. 478.74.  
Putta bishop of Rochester, fleeth into Mercia, getting his living by teaching to sing 181.73.  
parr Katharen late wife to the Lord Latimer, married to Henry the eight. 1590.17.  
Pudsey Henry, son to the bishop of Durham. 449.54.  
pvissance and price of the British soldiers. 97.26. and. 99.11.  
Putting to death on the cross forbidden. 92.12.  
Pulter Thomas of the County of Kent attainted. 1425.51   

Q.  
queen joan wife to henry the fourth, imprisoned in Leeds Castle. pa. 1198, col. 1. lin. 49.  
queen Katharin wife to Henry the fifth crwoned. pag. 1211, col. 2. lin. 48. sailed into france. pag. 1295. col. 1. lin. 6.  
queen Katharin wife to Henry the fifth deceased. pag. 1261. col. 1. lin. 51.  
queen jane, wife to henry the fourth deceased. pag. 1261. col. 2. lin. 44.  
queen Margaret wife to henry the sixth. pag. 1270. col. 1. lin. 49. described. pag. 1272. col. 1.17. taketh vpon her the government. pag. 1272. col. 2. lin. 47. fled. pag. 1300. col. 1. lin. 8. had the victory at Saint Albons pag. 1306. col. 1. lin. 3. returned with her husband and son northward. col. 2. lin. 14. shee with her son goeth into france pag. 1312. col. 2. lin. 38. arrived in Scotland. pa. 1313 col. 2. lin●… 14. landed at Tynmouth. pag. 1313. col. 2. lin. 20. took Bamborough Castle. pa. 1314. col. 1. li. 6. landed at Weymouth. pag. 1332. col. 1. lin. 1. taken prisoner. pa. 1340. col. 1. li. 56. ransomed. col. 2. line. 55.  
queen Carlot of france. pag. 1316. col. 1. lin. 24.  
queen Elizabeth wife to Edward the fourth, took sanctuary. pag. 1325. col. 1. lin. 29. there delivered of a Prince. lin. 32. restored out to Edward the fourth. pag. 1332. col. 2. lin. 40.  
Quintine a Butchar beheaded. pag. 1345. col. 1. lin. 25.  
queen Elizabeth wife to Edward the fourth taketh sanctuary. pag. 1362. col. 1. lin. 55. her answer to the Cardinal. pag. 1367. co. 2. li. 13. delivered her son pag. 1369. col. 2. lin. 40. called sorceres pag. 1372. col. 1. lin. 54. delivereth her five daughters to Richard the third. pag. 1410. col. 1. lin. 57.  
queen Anne crwoned. pag. 1389. col. 1. lin. 1. dieth suddenly. pag. 1411. col. 1. lin. 28.  
Quintus Atrius look Atrius.  
Qui●●us Laberius Durus a Tribune slain. 41.65.  
Quichelme, king of the West Saxons, sendeth a murderer to slay king Edwyne. 159.51.  
Quendred, wife to king Offa. 196.101  
Quendred daughter to Kenvulfe, king of Mercia. 205.40.  
Quendred conspyreth king kenelm her brothers death. 205.43.  
Quisquere Robert. 367.45.  
Quo Waranto, ordained. 789.20. b.  
queens peace. 808.57. a.  
queen Isabell goeth into france. 875.10. b. She with her son, go into Henoault. 877.30. a. arrive in England. 877.34. b. proclaymeth peace. 878.42. a. shee cometh to bristol 880.1. a.  
Quest of inquiry appoynted by king John, to make inquisition what losses the clergy had received at his hands. 581.67  
Quinburga Edwines first wife 162.1.  
queen Isabel brought to Calays 1089.30. b. married there to king Richard the second. 1090.4. a. crwoned at Westminster. 1090.38. a.  
Quinci Saer, earl of Winchester. 612.12.  
Quinci Saer earl of Winchester. dieth. 618.18.  
queens College in Oxford founded. 980.28. a.  
Quinchelme receiveth the Christian faith and dieth 169.23.  
Quinci Robert, earl of lincoln. 456.4.  
queen Philips diligence at Neuil cross. 939.24. b.  
queen of the welshmen taken prisoner. 222.18.   

R.  
Richard the first, after his exploits in the Holy land achieved, maketh peace with the saracens, and departeth homeward. 506.22. the dangers wherein he was vpon the way, in Istria. 506.30. is taken prisoner at Vienna. 506.56. kept prisoner closely in cold irons. 506.97. cleared of the death of the Marques of Mountferate. 507.21. delivered prisoner to the Emperour, Henry the sixth. 508.17. put to his ransom by the Emperor. 511.81. hath lands assigned unto him by the Emperour. 512.1. is released out of captivity. 514.22. and. 81. confirmeth pensions to certain primes of the empire. 515.16. arriveth at Sandwich, & is received with procession. 515.53. is crwoned. eftsoons at Westminster. 519.1. passeth ouersea, & entereth into france with an army. 520.70.  
Riddle geoffrey drowned. 357 111.  
Riuers Richard travaileth with king Henry the first, to resign his right to the inuesture of Bishops. 343.7  
Richard Archbishop of canterbury returning from Rome, dieth by the way. 637.22  
Richard the first bestoweth his three daughters. 541.16. Pride, to the rollers and hospitalers. 541.17. covetousness, to the White monks. 541.19 lechery, to the Prelates of the church 541.22.  
Richar castle belonging to Hugh Mortimer. 771.13  
Riuallon dieth, and is buried at york. 21.62  
Richard the first setteth forth on his voyage. 485.28. receiveth the staff and scrip. 485.30. reproveth the Court of Rome of covetousness. 485.70. ariueth at Messina. 486 76. confesseth his filthy forepast life, and becometh a new man. 490.21. his fleet toward the holy land. 491.58.  
Richard Molineux knight. pa. 1295. co. 1. lin. 58.  
Richard Wooduile, lord Riuers. 1298. co. 1. lin. 3. taken lin. 17. earl Riuers, and high Constable of England. 1316. co. 2. lin. 26.  
Richard earl of Chester in his minority. 343.67  
Richard percy. 1292. co. 2. lin. 20.  
Richard Bingham Iustice. 1292. co. 2. lin. 27.  
Richard earl of cornwall, goeth into the holy land. 758.1 marrieth the Lady Sanctia. 705.64.  
Rise ap Griffin rebelling against king Henry the second, submytteth himself, and is pardonned. 460.43  
Eustace de Ribamont fighteth with the king. 944.50. b. is taken prisoner. 945.2. a.  
Rithwal king of Wales. 297.26.  
Richard earl of Auranges. 323.29.  
Riuallon son to Cunidagius, beginneth to reign over britain. 21.48  
Richard the first, why called Cueur de lion. 540.84  
Richard Prior of Ely, absolved and restored. 346.95  
Richard king of almain his valiancy and issue. 781.95  
Riches William. 554.71  
Richard Duke of normandy, marrieth Hestricha, sister to K. Cnute. 259.55  
Richard the third, duke of normandy, marrieth Estric, sister to king Cnute of England. 289.22.  
Richard Archdeacon of Poyctiers, accursed by Archbish. Thomas Becket. 409.61  
Rise brought to his death by means of Harold. 277.81  
Richmond house built. 1454.20.  
Richard primate of Ardemach dieth. 968.35. a  
Rippeley George. 1462.3  
Riolle besieged and won by the earl of Derbie. 927.33. b.  
Rise king of the welshmen slain. 324.38  
Rise the last king of the welshmen. 324.41  
Rieule a borough in Normandy burnt. 385.49  
Richard Tunstal. 1315. co. 1. lin. 8.  
Richard Griffith. 1414. co. 1. lin. 40.  
Rial besieged by the earl of Aniou. 874.24. b  
Richard the second married. pa. 1129. co. 2. lin. 54. brought to the tower of London. pa. 1130. co. 1. lin. 19. buried at Langley. lin. 28  
Richelinus son to Cinegiseus, king of Westsaxons. 155 58.  
rivers Baldwin earl of the Isle of Wight. 656.26  
A Riot upon the Easterlings. 1443.20.  
Richard the first, son to king Henry the second, beginneth his reign over england. 474.4. received and proclaimed Duke of normandy. 474.15. crwoned at Westminster. 475.92  
Rigmanus Philesius cited. 5.42.  
Rippon Abbey burnt. 229.63  
rhyme against Englishmen. 890 42. b.  
Richard the first highly offended with the monks of Cantorburie. 537.35  
Richard Neuile earl of warwick. 1311. co. 1. lin. 1  
Rise ap Griffin king of Wales, dieth. 534.42  
Reiualle abbey founded. 394.27  
Richard earl of cornwall sent into france with a great navy of ships. 627.2  
Rigsig, or Risige succeedeth Ecgbert in the kingdom of Northumberland. 219.25.  
Rigsig departeth this life. 219.33.  
Ridel geoffrey Archdeacon of Canterbury, made Bishop of Ely. 58.  
Richard earl of Cambridge, Henry Scrope, and L. Wre●… conspire against Henry the fift, 1172. co. 2. lin. 39. executed. 1173. co. 1. lin. 35  
Richmond castle builded. 301.66.  
Rise, and Griffin Princes of Wales, subdued. 270.45.  
Rippingdon in Mercia. 212.16  
Richard Clifford Lord privy seal. 1119. co. 1. lin. 41  
Richard William Doctor of divinity. 1443.40.  
Richard the elect of Cantorburie, doth homage, and sweareth fealty to king Henry the second. 424.75.  
Richard the elect of canterbury his consecration disturbed by Henry, son to King henry the second. 425.34.  
Richard the elect of Cantorburie traueileth to the Court of Rome in his own cause. 425.71.  
Richard, son to King henry the second, taketh part with his brother Henry, against his father. 426.67  
Rice ap Thomas knight at blackheath field. 1447.3.  
Rise ap Griffin Prince of south Wales, sweareth fealty to King Henry the second. 449.73.  
Rimemede, where King John agreed with his Barons. 590.107.  
rich Richard knight created Lord rich. 1614.24.  
Robert earl of Richemont, dieth. 919.5. a.  
Richard the elect of Cantorburie, consecrated by the Pope. 433.14.  
Richard earl of Gloucester, deceasseth. 440.18.  
Richer de Aquila. 390.78.  
Richard the first maketh provision to go into the holy land. 478.31.  
Richard King of almain, becometh utter enemy to the Barons. 766.13. taken prisoner by the Barons. 769 4. dieth at Berkhamsted. 781.93.  
Richard the first, dieth of a wound. 540.68. forgiveth him that wounded him. 540.54. rewardeth him. 540.56 giveth charge that he be not hurt, but let him go. 540.58  
Richard Prior of Ely, procureth the erection of the Byshops See there. 349.99.  
Richard bishop of London. 350.65.  
Richard the first wounded in the shoulder at the siege of Chalus cheverel. 539.103 maketh his last will and Testament. 540.13. forgiveth and rewardeth his murdere●… 540.52.  
Richard, son to King Henry the second submitteth himself to his father, and is pardonned. 438.30.  
Richard Bourgh. pa. 1328. co. 2. lin. 4.  
Richard Bewchamp son to Lord Bewchamp of Powike pag. 1337. col. 1. lin. 54.  
Richard Croftes Knight. pag. 1●… 39. col. 2. lin. 51.  
Richard Guifford Esquire. pa. 1400. col. 1. lin. 49. col. 2. lin. 34. pag. 1401. col. 2. lin. 52.  
Rice ap Thomas. pa. 1413. co. 2. lin. 13. lin. 49. pag. 1414. col. 1. lin. 42. lin. 56. col. 2. lin. 50. pa. 1415. co. 2. li. 15.  
Robert Clyfford. pag. 1328. co. 2. lin. 3.  
Richard lord Grey the Queens son. pag. 1361. col. 2. lin. 47. beheaded at Pomfret. pag. 1362. col. 1. lin. 36.  
Richard Duke of Gloucester his description. pag. 1357. col. 2. li. 35. took on him the governance of the young king Edward the fift. pag. 1362. co. 1. lin. 14. made Protector pag. 1363. col. 2. lin. 43. his Oration. 1364. col. 1. lin. 12 usurped the kingdom. pag. 1384. col. 2. lin 40.  
Richard ratcliff knight. pag. 1376. col. 2. lin. 7.  
Richard the third usurped the crown. pag. 1386. col. 1. lin. 1. proclaimed king. col. 2. lin. 9. maketh knights of the Bathe. pag. 1387. col. 1. lin. 14. crwoned. pa. 1389. co. 1. lin. 1. murdered his nephews. pag. 1391. col. 1. lin. 3. put to death the Duke of Buckingham. pag. 1403. col. 2. lin. 30. made an Oration. pag. 1417. co. 2. lin. 41. slain at Bosworth. pa. 1422. col. 2. lin. 30.  
Richard the second reformeth his passed trade of living to better. 526.1.  
Richard lord wells. pag. 1321. co. 2. lin. 53. took sanctuary. pag. 1322. col. 1. li. 6. was beheaded. col. 2. lin. 6.  
Richard Duke of Gloucester. pag. 1313. col. 1. lin. 33. pa. 1327, col. 1. lin. 57. enemy to peace. pag. 1348. col. 1. lin. 40.  
Richard Walgraue knight. pag. 1313. col. 2. lin. 2.  
Richard Radcliffe knight. pag. 1390. co. 2. lin. 4. slain. pag. 1422. col. 1. lin. 16.  
Redcrossestreete. pag. 1358. co. 1. lin. 47.  
Richard Herberte knight. pag. 1319. col. 2. lin. 48. valiant pa. 1320. co. 2. lin. 8. headed. lin. 35.  
Richard the first giveth certain possessions to the Church of Rome. 532.80.  
Richard translated from the Byshopricke of London to Canterbury. 351.93.  
Richard Prior of dover, chosen archbishop ofCantorburie. 424.63.  
Richard Edgecombe knight. pag. 1402. co. 2. lin. 25.  
Richard For Priest bishop of Winchester. pag. 1409. co. 2. lin. 29.  
Rion won by the Frenchmen. 812.7. b.  
Rye brent by Frenchmen. 1007.7. a.  
Rise Prince of Wales doth homage to king Henry the second and his son. 401.114.  
Rice Prince of Wales, with his uncle own, rebel against the Englishmen. 402.9.  
Richard, son to king henry the second taketh the cross vpon him to go to the holy Land. 464.73.  
Richard, son to king Henry the second entereth vpon the lands of earl Reymond with an army. 467.44. reuoketh from his father to serve the french King. 469.29. accursed by the Popes Legate for raising of troubles. 469.57.  
Richard the second Duke of normandy son to William Longespee, maryeth Agnes, daughter to Hugh●… le Grand, earl of Paris. 288.114.  
Ricula, sister to king Ethelbert, wife to Sl●… dda. 152.34.  
Richard, son to K. Henry the first drowned. 357.106.  
Richard earl of Chester drowned by shipwreck. 357.108.  
Riddle Geffray, the proud bishop of Ely●…, departeth this life. 475.67.  
Richall, where Tostie, and the Norweigians took land. 284 60.  
Richard archbishop of Cantorburie dieth. 460.7.  
Richard, the third son to king Henry the second born. 398.5.  
Reginald earl of Bullongne fled out of france into England to king John. 572, 21.  
Remfred a monk. 307.103.  
Reg●… n second daughter to Leir, married to Maglanus Duke of Albania. 19.96.  
Rebellion moved by Henry the son against his father king henry the second. 424.58.  
Rebellion in Lincolnshire. 1566 8. appeased. 10.  
remain consecrated bishop of Herefoord. 347.12.  
relics and jewels of the Church of Westminster, enguaged to certain merchants for money. 778.86.  
Rebellion in Wales against K. John. 573.99.  
Repentance cometh too late, 225.112.  
Rendlesham. 174. ●… 9.  
Religious men taxed. 571.17.  
Reginald earl of cornwall, uncle to king henry the second. 431.77.  
Reginald earl of cornwall dieth. 440.11,  
Rebellion raised against king Edwin. 231.11.  
Rebellion at york. pa. 1319. col. 1. lin. 41.  
Reinerius son to Redwald, slain. 155.29.  
Reygnold Bray. pag. 1400. col. 1. lin. 39. pag. 1398. col. 2. lin. 44. lin. 50. pag. 1399. co. 1. lin. 49. pa. 1413. co. 2. lin. 16.  
Rehald an earl of the Danes, slain. 221.28.  
Release made by king John to the king of france. 548.65.  
Rebellion in suffolk. 1535.4.  
Richard earl of cornwall broth to Henry the third elected Emperour. 743.60.  
Richard the elect king of Almaigne taketh his leave and departeth out of England. 746· 93. is crwoned king by the bishop of Colen. 747.50.  
Richard king of Almaigne refuseth to swear to the orders taken at the Parliament holden at oxford. 756.1. he changeth his mind, & receiveth the oath. 756.33.  
Ridley Nicholas doctor bishop of London a mean for the foundation of the hospitals in London. 1713.3. is deprived of his Byshopricke, and committed to the tower, and why. 1721.20. disputeth openly at Oxford. 1735.16.  
Richard Duke of york regent of france. pag. 1256. co. 2. lin. 27 pag. 1264. col. 1. lin. 53. claimeth the crown. pa. 1282. col, 2. lin. 29. raiseth a power. lin. 55. submitteth himself, and taketh an oath. pag. 1283. col. 2 lin. 26. accuseth the Duke of Somerset. lin 51. imagineth the destruction of the Duke of Somerset. pag. 1286. col. 1. lin. 54. raiseth an army. pag. 1287. co. 1. li. 37. made protector. pag. 1289. col. 1. lin. 28 discharged of protectorship. pag. 1290. col. 1. lin. 4. came to London. pag. 1292. col. 1. lin. 2. assembleth an army. pag. 1296. col. 1. lin. 20. fled pag. 1297. col. 1. lin. 55. attainted of treason. pag. 1298 co. 1. lin. 45. returned to London. pag. 1300. co. 1. lin. 33. set himself in the Throne royal lin. 49. his bold speech. co. 2. lin. 5. his oration. lin. 47. heir apparent. pa. 1303. co. 1. li. 20. was slain. co. 2. lin. 42.  
Roger Bullingbrok necromancer. pag. 1268. co. 1. lin. 57. co. 2. lin. 10.  
Richard Neuel earl of warwick. pa. 1286. co. 2. lin, 13 captain of Calais. pa. 1289 co. lin. 31. assaulted. pag. 1294. co. 1. li. 3. Admiral. co. 2. li. 6. took a rich prise. li. 22 came from Calais with a power. pag. 1296. co. 1. lin. 27. sailed into Ireland. pa. 1298 co. 1. lin. 30. came to London with a power. pag. 1299. co. 1. lin. 2. sent into france. pag. 1316. co. 1. lin. 26. offended with Edward the fourth. pag. 1316. co. 2. lin. 38. took the Sea. pag. 1322. co. 2. lin. 46. was kept out of Calais. lin. 52. landed at deep. pag. 1323. co. 1. lin. 41. at Dartmouth. pag. 1324. co. 1. lin. 37. governor of the realm. pag. 1325. co. 2. lin. 50. slain. pag. 1334. co. 2. lin. 51.  
Richard Neuel earl of salisbury. pag. 1286. co. 2. lin. 12. Lord Chancellor. pag. 1289. co. 1. lin. 28. came to London. pag. 1292. co. 1. lin 4. pag. 1294. co. 2. lin. 47. taken prisoner. pa. 1304. co. 1. lin. 13. beheaded. co. 2. lin. 12.  
Riseley John knight sent ambassador unto Maximilian Duke of Burgoine. 1439.18. hardly escapeth death at boulogne. 1440.40.  
Richard the second born. 971.26. b. created Prince of Wales. 997.40. b. beginneth his reign. 1004.12. a. is crwoned. 1005.30 a. marrieth Anne sister to the Emperour. 1038.10. a. rideth post. 1045.30. a. goeth with an army against the Scots. 1048.42. b. burneth edinburgh. 1049.30 a. his answer to the Parliament. 1055.51. a. his affection towards Delapole. 1057.10. a. at variance with the nobility. 1060.10. a. his words to them. 1065.52. b. causeth the nobility to be indicted. 1062 27. a. he keepeth the tower against them. 1069.33. a. his inconstancy. 1070 1. a. taketh an oath. 1073.16. b. he demandeth a question of his Nobles. 1075.1. a. removeth his nobility and officers from him. 1075 40. a. agreed with his nobility. 1075.32. b. offended with the Londoners. 1080.30. b. taketh their liberties from them. 1081.10. b. cometh through London. 1082.36. a. goeth into Ireland. 1085.16. b. returneth into England. 1086.1. b. marrieth the French kings daughter by a deputy. 1088.3. b. meeteth the French k. 1089.1. his expenses at that entervewe. 1090.1. a. beareth the arms of Saint Edward. 1097.55. b. his sentence against the two Dukes at Couentrie. 1101.5. b. passeth into Ireland. 1103.50. a. returneth into England. 1107.47. a. stealeth from his souldiers. 1107.33. b. betaketh himself to his enemies. 1109.31. a. cometh to Flint. 1109.2. b. committed to the tower. 1111.1. a. resigneth his ●… yght to the crown. 1113.42. b. the same confirmed by Parliament. 1114.25. b. publication of his deposing. 1115.5. a. his description. 1116.40. b.  
Rebellion in Somersetshyre, but sone quieted. 1570.51.  
The Regent burnt. 1476.36.  
Rebellion intended in norfolk, bewrayed. 1040.37 a.  
Rebellion begun at Dertsord. 1024.33. a.  
Rockesburgh brent by the Scottes. 1010.40. a.  
Rebellion in Ireland. pag. 1275. col. 2. lin. 1. by jack Cade. pag. 1279. col. 1 lin. 53.  
Redvers Baldwin, keepeth Exeter against King Stephan. 367.44.  
Redvers Baldwine, expulsed out of Exeter, and exiled out of the realm. 367.87.  
Redwals, king of Eastangles. 155.5.  
Redwald setteth upon Ethelferd suddeinly with an army and slayeth him. 155.22.  
Rebellion moved in britain by Valentinus. 105.17.  
revenues of the church how they ought to be divided. 149.8  
Restitutus, Bishop of London, goeth over to the synod at ●●les. 94.55.  
Rebellion moved by Aurelius C●… na●●us against Constantinus. 138.32.  
Rebellion moved by Mordred against King Arthur. 133.73.  
Restitution appoynted to be made by king John to the Byshoppes. 583.26.  
Rebellion of the British Commons against the nobility. 101.20.  
Reading Castle delivered to Duke Henry Fitzempresse. 387.116.  
Rebellion in Essex. 1024.54. b.  
Regrating of Wine forbidden. 548.11.  
Rebels execute the Lord chancellor and Treasurer. 1027.30. a.  
Rebellions Britaynes subdued by King Henry the second. 410.35.  
Reynold son to Gurmo, submitteth himself to king Edmond. 227.84.  
Reynold receiveth the Christian faith, and is baptized. 227.94.  
Reynold, and Aulafe, driven out of their countries. 227.104.  
Reginald, archbishop of Coleyn, rayser of a schism in Almayne. 409.76.  
Redfrid sent to conduct Archbishop Theodore into England. 178.43.  
Reason nor law, permit the son to judge or condemn the father. 405.93.  
Religious houses ransacked by soldiers. 612.35.  
Reading Abbey founded, and by whom. 363.47.  
Reginald Bishop of Bath, elected Archbishop of canterbury, and death fifteen daies after. 501.62.  
Rebellion moved by the Northumbers, against Tos●… je their earl. 278.97.  
Restitution made to king John. 548.38.  
Remclid or Remeline, ordained Bishop of Hereford. 341.76  
Remclid restoreth his bishopric to king Henry the first. 341.84.  
Rebellion moved by earl Oswin, against king Molle. 195.113.  
Rebellion moved by Duke Wade, against king Ardulfe. 201.61.  
Rebellion of Bernred against king Ethelbaldus. 189.70.  
Rebellion moved by Oswald against king Ethelard. 192.44.  
Rebellion moved against Cuthred, king of West Saxons 193.71.  
Register of al Cities, towns, Villages, and Hamlets, abbeys, Monasteries, and Priories, throughout england gathered. 312.80.  
Rigmere battle, look Wig●… rear.  
Rebels hands chopped of, in token of their rebellious dealing. 300.3.  
Rebellion anew begun by the earls Edwin and Marcharus, against king William. 306.18.  
Rebellion moved by the Dukes of Mercia against Oswy. 176.46.  
Regent Maisters of Oxford go barefoot to the Legate. 652 50.  
Rebellion moved by certain of the English nobility, against king William. 308.20.  
Religion not to be enforced, but to come of goodwil. 148.57.  
reading battle, fought by the Danes against the English men. 210.6.  
Remigius prior of Saint Albons. 480.69.  
renews besieged by Henry Duke of Lancaster. 962.46. a.  
Rebellion moved by Foukes de Brent and others of the commons. 616.85.  
Rebellion moved by dieurs of the nobility. 616.100.  
Remigius death. 323.103.  
Reginald earl of cornwall. 405.71.  
Remigius Bishop of Dorchestex, deprived. 305.30.  
Remigius restored to his bishopric. 305.46.  
Rebellion moved by Edrike Siluaticus against king William. 297.14.  
Religious persons, or Priestes not to pass the Seas without letters of safeconduct. 408.95.  
Remorintin Castle won by the black Prince. 956.40. b.  
Rebellion moved by Robert eldest son to king William, against his father. 310.11.  
Reguli, or little kings in britain, and why so called. 119 14.  
Reginald Peacoke bishop of Chichester abjured. pag. 1291. col. 2. lin. 1.  
Ranulfe earl of Chester. 372 92.  
Ranulfe earl of Chester his oration to his souldiers. 374.29.  
Ramsey abbey spoyled. 380.47  
raineth blood. 21.57  
Raulfe constrained to fle●… into britain. 308.40  
Raufe earl of Cambridge conspireth against king William 308.19.  
Raufe bishop of Durham, General of an army against the Scots. 369.71  
Rameses, one of the names of Egyptus. 7.23  
Ranulfe Hygden Policronicon cited. 18.80. and. 58.20. & 122.55.  
Raufe Ferrers knight. 1125 co. 1. lin. 6.  
Rauenspurre. 1327. co. 1. li. 52  
Raufe B. of Chichester. 328.38.  
Ratclife Thom. L. Fitzwaters unhorsed at Muskleborough field. 1625.27. knight of the garter, & earl of Sussex, carried the Garter unto Maximilian the Emperour. 1837 42. is Lieutenant general in the North, and levied a power against the rebels. 1840 54. entereth Scotland with an army. 1842.10. ordaineth sir Wil. Drury General of a power sent into Scotlande. 1845.58. maketh an Oration unto the souldiers. 1846.26 eftsoons invadeth Scotland with a power. 1853.11  
Randal Edward sergeant maior in the journey to S. Quintines. 1767.43. sergeant maior in the journey of lithe. 1804.45. is knight marshal in the journey to newhaven 1838.14. his passing pity shewed unto the impotent soldiers at newhaven. 1833. conducteth a thousand footmen into Ireland. 1836.44. discomfited in fight Shane Oneile, and is himself slain through over much prowess. 1837.1  
requests made by the lords of England, to K. John. 587.45. he promiseth to consider of their requests. 587.65. & findeth sureties for performance of the same. eadem. 69.  
Rebellion in norfolk pretended, but prevented. 1852.40.  
Rebellion in Deuonshyre and cornwall, under humphrey Arundel, & others. 1649. their articles. 1650.10. the kings answer unto them. 1651.58. are discomfited in fight. 1655.  
Rebellion in Norfolk under Robert Ret. 1656.10. is suppressed and quieted, 1673.30.  
revel Richard of Derb●… shire a●●●●ded. 1425.50  
Rebellion in the North. 1839 40. the rebelles executed. 1841.21. and. ead. 38. and 1852.34.  
Reynolds a brother of zion executed. 1563.38  
Request of the Commons against king Richard the second. pa. 1123. co. 1. lin. 39.  
Request of the earl of Salisbury. 1124. co. 2. lin. 48  
Rebellion in Westmerland raised by Nicholas Musgraue and Thomas Tilby. 1569.10.  
Rebellion moved by Mordreds two sons against Constantinus. 138.17  
The Rebellion called the common wealth. 1648.20  
Rebellion in Yorkshyre under William Ombler and Dale 1675.30.  
Rebellion in Yorkshyre, & those partes. 1567.14. is quieted 1568.47.  
Rebellion in Yorkshyre. 1581 51.  
Raleg William Bishop of Norwich. 705.77. he is removed to Winchester by the Pope. 705.81. he is kept out of the city. eadem. 89. he accurseth the city and Cathedral Church. eadem. 90. he stealeth out of the realm into france. eadem. 100.  
Raymond earl of Barzelone, meeteth with king Henry at Blayme. 398  
Raymond earl of Barzelone his daughter offered and affianced to Richard, son to king Henry the second. 398 59.  
Ranulfe earl of Chester departeth this life. 387.102  
Raufe accursed by the Pope. 358.35.  
Raufe departeth this life. 359 35.  
Raufe Archdeacon of Landaffe 420.99.  
Ranulfe Bishop of Chichester, taketh part with Archbishop anselm against king William Rufus. 333.38.  
Ranulfe of Chester cited. 333 88.  
Ranulphe earl of Chester taketh his wife the duchess of britain prisoner. 531.15.  
Raynulphe earl of Chester & lincoln dieth. 640  
ratcliff John Lord Fitzwater favoureth Perkin Warbeck 1443.31. is pardonned, but afterward beheaded. eadem. 50.  
ratcliff Robert favoureth Perkin warbeck, and loseth his head. 1443.38  
Ranulphe earl of Chester, is sent with an army into the Holy land, to aid the Christians. 617.2  
Raucin geoffrey owner of Tailbourgh fortress. 453.103  
Raufe pool Iustice. pa. 1292 co. 2. lin. 28.  
Raufe Verney sheriff of London. pag. 1292. col. 2. lin. 43.  
Raufe bishop of Salisburye murdered. pag. 1281. co. 1. lin. 16.  
Raufe Stanley. pa. 1304. co. 1. lin. 14. beheaded. co. 2. lin. 13.  
Rad Pont besieged, and won 557.9.  
raineth not in Sussex, the space of three yeeres. 182  
Raufe Willoughby Esquyre slain. pag. 1288. co. 1. lin. 16.  
Raufe translated from the Byshoprick of Rochester, to canterbury. 351.96  
Raufe goeth to Rome, about the controversy between him and Th●… ustaine. 355.43.  
Raymond earl of Tholouse, marrieth Constance Sister to king Lewes of france. 372.66.  
Raucin geoffrey dieth. 521.64.  
Rauesteine Lord Rauesteine reuolteth. 1435.54. Taketh the towns of Ipre and Scluse. ibidem. spoileth al ships passing to Antwerp. 1438.1. is forced to yield the town & castle of Scluse. eadem. 15.  
Ramsey Abbey builded. 234 24.  
Rafe earl of Hereford. 271.32.  
Rayer founder of Saint Bartholomewes by Smythfield, and first prior therof. 341 54.  
Raufe Bishop of Durham committed to the tower. 337 52.  
Raymond earl of Prouance dieth. 714.20  
Ranulphe earl of Chester returneth from the Holy land. 617.60.  
Rat Andrew. 1425.55  
Raucin geoffrey styrreth a rebellion in given. 521.54  
Raufe percy knight submytted to Edward the fourth. pag. 1313. co. 2. lin. 10. fled to Henry the sixth. pa. 1314. col. 1. lin. 12. slain. pag. 1314. co. 2. lin. 1.  
Raufe Gray captain of Banborough Castle. pag. 1314 co. 1. lin. 8. pag. 1315. co. 1. lin. 7. beheaded. pa. 1315 co. 1. lin. 42.  
ratcliff John knight. 1448.50.  
Raufe Collector to king Wylliam Rufus, both malicious and covetous. 330.19  
Raufe breaketh prison, and escapeth out of the tower. 3●… 8.99.  
Raymond earl of Tholouse, maryeth with joan queen of sicily, sister to richard the first. 532.102  
ratcliff richard attainted. 1425.43.  
ratcliff Viscount Fitzwater, created earl of Sussex. 1553.11.  
ratcliff Robert Lord Fitzwater, created Viscount Fitzwater. 1536.18  
Raufe Iosseline Alderman of London. pag. 1343. co. 1. lin. 32.  
Ragman role. 891.57 a.  
Raufe earl of Westmerland. pag. 1119. co. 2. lin. 28.  
Randol a friar prisoner in the tower of London. pa, 1198. co. 1. lin. 51.  
rain. 943.30. b. and. 971 10 b.  
raineth blood. 786.6. b  
rain. 854.9. a. and. 893.10. b. and. 903.50. b  
rain exceeding great, & high floods. 324.18  
Ragged staff. pa. 1326. co. 1 lin. 57.  
Rokesburgh yielded to the English men. 820.42. b  
Raufes wife besieged in the city of Norwich, yeeldeth the same vpon conditions. 309.12.  
Rome taken by Brennus and Belinus. 25.74.  
romans encounter. with the Gaules, and are vanquished. 26.18.  
Rome sacked by the Gaules. 26.59.  
romans compound with the Gaules for their liberty, with money. 27.6.  
romans pass over into britain. 35.72.  
romans distressed by the Britaynes in the water. 36.3.  
romans recover land, and put the Britaines to flight. 36.78.  
roman ships sore distressed and dispersed by a tempest. 37.29.  
romans put to the worst by the Britaines, are succoured by caesar. 38.16.  
romans overthrown, and chased by the Britaines. 39.60.  
romans flee to sea, leaving the spoil and carriage behind them. 40.9.  
romans hindered by reason of their heavy armor. 41.74.  
romans pass over the Thames on foot. 42.24  
roman souldiers unwilling to go into britain. 48.69.  
romans put to the worse by the Britaines, at Porchester. 50.60.  
romans put to flight by Aruiragus. 50.72.  
romans fall to entreaty of Concord, and composition with the Britaines. 51.39.  
Robert archbishop of Cantorburie, banished the realm. 274.27.  
Robert archbishop of Cantorburie, coming from Rome, dieth by the way. 274.30.  
Robert earl of Northumberland, conspireth against King William Rufus. 325.104.  
Robert, with his wife and children, fleeth into Banbourgh Castle. 326.7.  
Robert taken, and committed to prison. 326.22.  
Robert arriveth at Portesmouth with an army. 339.  
Robertes gentleness wynneth the peoples heartes. 339.9.  
Robert returneth with contentment into normandy. 339.49.  
Roger archbishop of york, forbidden the use of the Sacramentes. 412.37.  
Roger archbishop of Yoke, restored to the administration of his office again. 414.85.  
Roger archbishop of york, sent ambassador to the Pope. 406.57.  
Roger bishop of Worcester, sent ambassador to the Pope. 406.59.  
Rockesborough fortified by the Duke of Somerset. 1631.20.  
Robert Brakenbery knight, Constable of the tower. pag. 1390. col. 1. lin. 20. pa. 1415. col. 2. lin. 36. pag. 1416. col. 1. lin. 28. slain. pag. 1422. col. 1. lin. 17.  
Robert Hilliard. pag. 1321. co. 1. lin. 1.  
robin of Riddesdale pa. 1321. col. 1. lin. 2.  
Lord Wells slain. pag. 1312. co. 1. lin. 38.  
Robert horn. pag. 1298. co. 2. lin. 38.  
Rochfort fortress delivered to the Englishmen. 399.62.  
Robert earl of Leicester, made lieutenant of normandy. 481.115. taken prisoner by the Frenchmen. 521.17.  
Roger apprehended and beheaded. 308.50.  
Robert earl of Gloucester craftily taken at Northampton. 381.36.  
Robert earl of Gloucester, departeth this life. 381.57.  
Robert earl of Gloucester, his Oration to his soldiers. 374.51.  
Robert earl of Gloucester his army vanquished, and himself taken prisoner. 377 85.  
Robert earl of Gloucester, exchanged prisoner for king Stephan. 378.15.  
Robert earl of Gloucester, maketh a conspiracy against king Stephan, with the nobility and commons. 368.47.  
roof John of warwick cited. 7.3.  
row Thomas maketh a new place of burial. 1839.51.  
Robert earl of Mellent, entereth normandy with fire and sword. 359.65.  
Robert earl of Mellent, taken prisoner in an ambush. 359.72.  
Roderike King of picts roueth with a fleet vpon the Oceane, and arriveth in ireland to seek seats. 67.23.  
Roderike King of picts slain, and his army vanquished. 67.45.  
roman power sent to subdue Ireland. 51.115.  
romans receive a great oouerthrowe in britain, in the reign of Domicianus Nero the Emperour. 59.50.  
romans vanquished and slain at Camulodunum by the Britaines. 63.91.  
romans driven out of spain by barbarous Nations. 98.65.  
romans minding to aid the Britaines no more, bid them farewell. 100.69.  
romans soldiers fall at variance among themselves. 76.23. and. 77.18.  
roman soldiers go to Rome to complain on Perhennis. 77.20.  
roman soldiers slay their own weak fellows 80.9.  
romans chased by the Britaines to the city of London. 82.13.  
Rochester besieged, and delivered to king William Rufus. 320.21.  
Rochester church advanced from four secular Clerkes, to fifty monks. 320.65.  
Robert Duke of Normandy, returneth out of the holy Land into his own country 338.34.  
Robert chosen king of jerusalem, refuseth it. 338.47.  
Robert solicited to come into england, to claim the crown from his brother, henry the first. 338.76.  
Robert landeth at Southampton with an army, against his brother king William Rufus. 319.61.  
Robert solicited to come into England with an army, to obtain the crown from his brother king William Rufus. 318 29.  
Roberts power discomfited by king William Rufus. 319.69.  
Robert loseth England by lingering the time. 319.73.  
Robert engnageth his duchy of normandy, to his brother king william Rufus of England, for money. 327.22. and. 327 63.  
Robert bishop of Chester. 336.5.  
Rosamonde, Concubine▪ to king henry the second, her passing beauty, death and burial. 472.97  
Robert cometh over into england, with his brother king William Rufus. 321.110  
Robert returneth into normandy in great displeasure. 322.66.  
roland Lord of gallovvay, submitteth himself to king Henry the second and is received into favour. 462.58.  
Roderike King of Connagh in Ireland, refuseth to submit himself to king henry the second. 420.31.  
Roch Laberie castle delivered to king Henry the second. 410.6.  
Robert gathering of an army, to dispossess his father of normandy. 317.75.  
Robert returneth into normandy, and is made Duke thereof after his Fathers decease. 317.81.  
Robert, why disinheirited of the crown of England. 317.91.  
Redwald king of Eastangles departeth this life. 159.7.  
Redwald baptized, but returneth to Idolatry. 162.26.  
Redwald at one time, would serve both God and the devil. 162.32.  
rouen Castle fortified. 359.56.  
Robert earl of Gloucester fleeth into france. 371.22.  
Roger bishop of Salisbury suspected by king Stephan, and imprisoned. 371.63  
Roger bishop of salisbury, pyneth away and death for sorrow. 372.5.  
Roger bishop of salisbury his first beginning and rising to estimation. 372.18.  
Rollo arriveth in England with a great army. 213.51.  
Rollo and his army distressed by the English men. 213.61.  
Rollo leaveth england, and saileth over into france. 213.66.  
Rollo or Rou, son to Guyon, a lord of denmark. 288.87.  
Rollo fleeing out of denmark, is made Duke of normandy. 288.99.  
Rollo marrieth Gilla, daughter to Charles Le simple, king of France. 218.105.  
Rollo, after the decease of Gilla, marrieth Popea, daughter to the earl of Bayeulx. 288.107.  
Roches Peter bishop of Winchester death. 654.11. his worthy commendation. 654.14.  
Robert base son to king henry the first marrieth maud, daughter and heir unto Robert Fytz Ham. 451.50.  
Robert base son to king henry the first. made earl of Gloucester. 351.53.  
Romanus drowned, in traueiling towards Rome 164.31.  
Robert eldest son to king William, invadeth normandy with an army, as a rebel against his father. 310.11.  
Roger archdeacon of Canterbury, consecrated archbishop of york. 393.  
Romanus ordained bishop of Rochester. 158.80.  
Roberts undiscreet liberality mislyked of his subiects. 344.1.  
Robert cometh over into England, to entreat for peace of his brother king Henry. 344.24.  
Robert taken prisoner, and his army overthrown and chased. 345.24.  
Robert committed to prison within the Castle of cardiff in Wales. 346.14.  
Robert departeth this life. 346.19.  
Robert set at liberty, and bound to forswear the realm of England and normandy. 346.30.  
Robert assaying to escape out of prison, is taken, and his eyes put out. 346.57.  
Robert marrieth sibyl, sister to the earl of conuersans in Puglia. 346.71.  
Rockingham in Rutlandshyre. 331.42.  
Rockingham Castle. 331 43.  
Ronir or Rowen, daughter to Hengist. 112.73.  
Rowen drinketh wassail to king Vortigernus. 113.75.  
Rowen married to king Vortigernus. 113.94.  
roman Empire invaded on each side, by the Barbarous Nations. 103.65.  
Robert earl of Leycesters army discomfited, and himself taken prisoner. 431.93.  
Robert and his Father king William made friends. 310.69.  
Robert sent with an army against malcolm king of Scots. 310.75.  
rival and Blengente. sons to Griffyn, made Gouernours of Wales. 277.76.  
Rochester Castle whereof William de Albeney was captain, besieged by king John. 592.95. yielded to the king. 593.19.  
Robert cometh over into England to visit his brother king henry. 342.26.  
Roger bishop of salisbury a politic Prelate. 364.39.  
Robert earl of leicester taketh part with henry the son, against King henry the second, and is put to flight. 430.1.  
Robert earl of leicester layeth his hand on his sword, to strike king henry the second. 431.18.  
Robert earl of leicester returneth into England with an army of Flemings. 431.32.  
Rochester Castle won by Lewes the french kings son. 600.12.  
Rochester Castle confirmed to Philip earl of flanders. 427.13.  
Robert Duke of normandy, look Rollo.  
Roger earl of clear, denieth to do Homage to the Archbyshoppe of canterbury for the Castle of Tunbridge. 401.103.  
Roxborowe Castle besieged. pag. 1302. col. 2. lin. 40.  
Roderike King of Vlnester, overthrown in the field. 448.13.  
Robert Vmfreuel knight, against the Scottes. pag. 1172. co. 1. lin. 49.  
Robert earl of leicester restored to his lands. 444.7.  
Robert repenteth him of the releasying of the tribute to his brother king Henry. 342.40.  
Rochester spoyled and sacked by Ethelred. 181.68.  
Rowen besieged by the French king. 558.55.  
Robert Knoles knight. pag. 1152. co. 2. lin. 23.  
Rochester Bridge builded. pag. 1152. co. 2. lin. 47.  
Robert Vmfreuel. knight vice admiral. pag. 1156. co. 2. lin. 7. mend Market. pag. 1156. co. 2. lin. 25.  
Roger action raised a commotion. pa. 1166. co. 2. li. 34. was condemned and executed. pag. 1167. co. 2. lin. 24.  
Robert earl Ferrers, restored to his lands. 774.39.  
roven besieged by the French men, but in vain. 436.55.  
Roger Abbot of Bechellouin chosen Archbyshoppe of canterbury, refuseth it. 424.68.  
Rochester Castle, restored to the Archbyshoppe of canterbury. 590.100.  
Robert earl of leicester, taken prisoner by the French men. 524.50. set at liberty. 524.61.  
Robert bishop of lincoln, departeth this life. 410.72.  
Roger earl of Hereford, conspireth against king William. 308.17.  
Roscarocke Nicholas. 235.78.  
Robert sendeth to the french king for aid, against his brother king William Rufus. 321.61.  
Rome Scot granted to the Pope. 195.63.  
Robert earl of leicester elected bishop of Saint Andrewes in Scotlande, receiveth orders of priesthood. 534.50.  
Rollo King. 559.47.  
Roges appoynted to be burnt through the ear. 1862.2.  
Rochfort Lord Rochfort executed. 1561.8.  
Rothes William general to Arthur of britain. 547.14.  
Rome builded. 21.64.  
Roger son to Miles, made earl of Herefoord. 380.21.  
Roger Archbishop of york, goeth to Rome for his Pal. 393.68.  
archbishop of rouen slain coming to Cressey. 935.10. b.  
A Rose of gold sent from the Pope. 1532.10.  
Robert, Abbot of Molmense. 333.82.  
Robert earl of Mellent, rebelleth against king Henry the first. 359.50.  
Roger Archbishop of york dieth. 456.5.  
Rochester besieged by king Egelredus. 238.56.  
Roger chancellor to king Henry the first, consecrated bishop of salisbury. ●… 47.10.  
Rood or black cross. 891.47. b.  
Rotrode, archbishop of roven, crowneth Henry, son to king Henry the second, Margaret his wife. 421.77.  
Round table chamber at windsor built. 922.52. b.  
Robert wells knight. pag. 1321. co. 2. lin. 49. taken and beheaded. pag. 1322. co. 1. lin. 34.  
Rochester Castle fortified by bishop Odo. 318.44.  
Robert releaseth the tribute due unto him out of England. 342.29.  
John roman made archbishop of york. 794.48. a. dieth. 815.32. a.  
Roxbourgh castle guaged to the King of England. 439.40.  
Rosse Lord Rosse his road into Scotland. 1522.41.  
Rousse John. 1462.14.  
Roch Guion yielded to the English. pag. 1198. col. 2. lin. 39.  
Roger Claringdon knight executed. pag. 1134. col. 1. lin. 54.  
roven always faithful to their Prince. 559.21.  
Rome taken and sacked. 1539.10.  
Robert earl of leicester, released out of prison. 439.21.  
Robert, archbishop of canterbury, fleeth into normandy. 269.94.  
romans vanquished by K. Arthur about Paris. 133 67.  
The Romish religion restored. 1722.55.  
Rous John cited. 316.50.  
The Rhodes won. 1524.8.  
Rochel won from the English men. 626.23.  
Robert Whitingham knight slain. pa. 1339. co. 2. li. 56  
Robert Basset Alderman of London. pag. 1342. co. 2. lin. 37.  
Robert Huldorne beheaded. pag. 1319. col. 1. lin. 50.  
Robert Willoughby knight. pag. 1402. co. 2. lin. 21.  
rouen besieged by the Englishe. pag. 1194. co. 1. lin. 19. yielded to the Englishe. pag. 1197. co. 1. lin. 57. yielded to the French pag. 1275. co. 2. lin. 30.  
Roches William. 560.13.  
Roger Clifford knight executed. pag. 1405. co. 2. lin. 4.  
Robert Bapthorpe Esquire, slain. pag. 1288. co. 1. li. 12.  
Roger Vaughan beheaded. pag. 1345. co. 1. lin. 1.  
Thomas Rosselin knight slain. 499.51. a.  
anthony earl Riuers. pa. 1351. co. 1. lin. 6.  
Robert Chamberlain knight pa. 1327. co. 1. lin. 16.  
roven through famyn is surrendered to the French K. 559.33.  
Roger bishop of Worceter. 421.78.  
Rochester besieged by the Danes. 215.47.  
Rollo Christined, and called Robert. 288.86.  
Robert horn. pag. 1311. co. 1. lin. 25. slain. pag. 1312. co. 1. lin. 38.  
Runingsmede or Rimemede betwixt Stanes & Winsore, where king John took peace with his Barons. 590.107.  
Rufus William, renounceth Archbishop anselm for his subject. 332.38.  
Rufus William his wrath towards the Byshoppes which held with anselm, pacified with money. 332.97.  
Rufus William reconciled to the Pope. 333.6.  
Ruthlan Castle builded. 789 6. a. besieged. 790.52. b  
Round Table. 790.18. b.  
Rufus William, succeedeth his father king William, in the kingdom of England. 317.1.  
Rufus William proclaimed king, and crwoned at Westminster. 317.45.  
Rufus Williams liberality after his Coronation. 317.48.  
Rufus William, cannot abide to hear the Pope name. 330.91.  
Rutter, what it signfieth. 446.10.  
Rufus Williams great courtesy, shewed to the Englishmen. 319.37.  
Rufus William, leadeth a mighty army into Kent, against the rebels there. 319.49.  
Rufus William invadeth Wales with an army. 326.47.  
Rufus William, returneth out of Wales with dishonour. 326.69  
Edward earl of Rutland, created Duke of Aubemarle. 1097.30. b.  
Rufus William wounded at Archenbray battle. 310 60.  
rumour, but false, of the Danes coming into England. 313.111.  
Russel John lord russel knight of the order, & Lord privy seal, is made one of the kings executors. 1611 34. discomfiteth in fight the rebels in devonshire. 1655.7. his answer to the protectors letter. 1689.10  
Riual abbey founded. 333.96  
Rutland castle builded. 398.2  
Rufus William passeth over with an army, against his brother Robert, Duke of normandy. 325.46.  
Rud, or Ludhurdibras, son to Leil, beginneth to reign over britain. 18.109.  
Rud, or Ludhurdibras death. 19.10.  
rumour of the princes death, giveth occasion of many conspiracies & rebellions. 367.32  
Rufus William, slain with an arrow. 334.40.  
Rufus William his nature and disposition described. 334.74.  
Rufus William suspected of infidelity. 335.77.  
Rufus William, why to surnamed. 335.95.  
Russel John knight controller of his majesties household, is created Lord Russel. 1572.53.  
Rufus William, returneth in to England with his brother Robert. 321.109.  
Rufus William his rather & foolish hastiness. 329.56  
Rufus William passeth over into normandy in hast, without al company. 329.77.  
Rotheram Thomas archbishop of york, dieth. 1455.37.  
Rufus William glueth himself to al sensual lust, and covetousness. 320.103.  
Rufus William leadeth an army into Normandye against his brother Duke  
Robert. 321.55.  
Ruthal Thomas Doctor one of the kings counsel. 1464 54. name bishop of Durrham. eadem. 22.  
Rustein a ringleader of rebels taken. 729.42.  
Rufus Williams covetousness, and shameful means to get money. 323.107.  
Rufus William, invadeth Wales with an army, & returneth without any exploit achieved. 328.48.  
Rufinianus sent into britain. 149.98.  
Rudacus, king of Wales. 22 88.   

S.  
Saxons in diuers great companies, come over in to britain. 131.21  
Saxnot, predecessor to the Kings of East Saxons. 131.37  
Saxon Kings tributaries to King Arthur. 132.5  
Saxons discomfited, and driven out of the Realm by King Arthur. 132.74.  
Saxons permitted to depart, give hostages unto the Britaines. 133.5  
Saxons driven by wind a land, wast and spoil the West country. 133. line. 10  
Saxons discomfited by the Britaines nigh Barh. 133.23  
Saxons require aid of Gurmundus king of the africans, against the Britaines. 143.101  
Saxons fight against the Britaines, as well to destroy the faith of Christ, as to possess the land. 144.59  
Saxons overthrown by the Britaines at Wodenesbourne. 145 77  
saint Andrews Abbey. 406.14.  
Saint Cayman, a monk of Cisteaux order. 406. line. 28  
saint Cicere Huberte, Connestable of Colchester slain. 408.43  
Saint Peters pence to be gathered and kept. 409.9  
saint clear Hugh, accursed by the Archbishop Thomas Becket. 409. line. ●… 0  
Saint Brices day in one hour, all the Danes in the realm of england murdered. 242.64. and 246. 7●…  
Salomon king of little britain. 166.14  
Sanford Nicholas knight dieth. 730.58  
Saint Petrokes Abbey in cornwall spoyled by the Danes. 237.36  
salisbury taken, and rifled by the Danes. 243. line. 61  
Saltwood claimed, to belong particularly to the signiory of the Sea of Caunterburie. 4.01. line. 101  
saint Ordulfes monastery at Essingstock burned by the Danes. 241. line. 4.5  
Saint Edwardes laws instituted. 274.96  
Saint Edmondes ditch. 220. 3●…  
S. james Cell in Westchester. 287.62  
samuel, a monk of S. Albons elected and sacred Bishop of Dublin. 326.72  
saint Valerie in normandy taken by king William Rufus. 321.57  
Saxons overthrown by the Britaines at Derwent Riuer●… ●●215. 75  
Saxons overthrown by the Britaines, and chased into the isle of Tenet. 116.7  
Saxons overthrown by the Britaines at coal More. 116.16  
Saxons besieged within the isle of Tenet sue to the Britaines for licence to deport. 116. ●●  
Saxons take ship, and depart into germany. 116. line. ●… 45  
Saxons conclude a league with the Scots & Picts, and turn their weapons against the Britaines. 117.8  
Saxons vanquished by Vortiporus. 141. ●…  
Saxons stirred up by God, for a scourge to the Britaines. 142. ●… 0. and. 143. line. 2  
saint Aldermes bones taken up, and shrined. ●●1. line. 8  
saint Ellutus bell in Glamorgan taken away. 233. ●… 94  
Saxon school in room repaired. 207.4.5  
Saint Peters Church at Wer●… mouth burned by the Scottes. ●… 07.7  
Saint Paules Church in London burnt to the ground. 314. ●… 7  
Saint Michaels Abbathy in Normandy. 321.72  
Saint Oswins Church at Tinmouth. 326.20  
saint Clement Danes Church without Temple barte at London. 267. line. 8  
saint Maurice bannes lent to King Adelst●●e for a present. 227.23  
Saint Leonards hospital in york founded. 334. line. 71  
Saint Fridancus Church in the isle of Anglesey, made a kennel for hounds 328.97  
Saint Martins church high Ludgate in London builded. 167.49  
saint Paules counsel, in winning of all sorts to the faith. 168.1  
Saxons ●… ee unto Badon hill for defence. 128.63  
Saxons besieged in Badon hill by the Britains. 128.72  
Sanctuaries restrained from shrouding of Traytors. 1447.10  
Saint Edmondes land in suffolk spoyled by the Danes. 249.73  
saint Friswides steeple in oxford burned. 251. line. 61  
Saxons overthrown by the Britaines at Maesbell. 122.94  
Saint Mary bow Church roof in Ch●●pe in London overthrown by a wind. 322.12  
Saint Germaine in Lay a castle, yielded to the Englishe, page.. 1202. col. 2. line. 32  
Saxon blood ceaseth to reign in england. 288. line. 6  
Samothes founder of the kingdom of Celtica. 1.101. and. 2.46  
Saint Edmondesburie in old time called Eglesdon. 211.37  
saint Edmondesburie Abbey builded. 211.34.  
Saxton third King of the Ceires. 3.2  
Saint Iohns church in Chester builded. 277. line. 34.  
saint Werbroughes Church in Chester builded. 277.35  
saint Marye Queries Church burnt. 574.23  
Sacred persons not to be touched with violent hands. 378.47  
salisbury John, chancellor to archbishop Thomas Becket. 416. line. 24.  
Saffron Walden in Essex. 255.78  
Sabart king of the East Saxons, departeth this life. 157.66  
Sabarts sons refuse to be christened. page.. 157. line. 89  
Sabartes sons slain, and their army discomfited by the West Saxons. 158 28  
saint david, called in old time Mineuia, taken. 123.42  
saint albans battle fought, and won by the Britaines against the Saxons. page.. 128. line. 40  
Saint Oswils bones translated from Bardona, to Saint Peters in Gloucester. 222.46  
Saint Edmonde fighteth for the wealth, but not for the slaughter of his people. 249.80  
salisbury use service in the church compiled. 316.48  
Saint Peters. Minister in york consumed with fire. 300.51  
Saint Leonardes Hospita●… at york. page.. 1319. col. 1. line. 25  
Sabart, King of the East Saxons. 152.31  
Samothei, a sect of Philosophers, and their original. 2.69  
Sabart king of the East Saxons, receiveth the faith of Christ. 152.36  
Samothea, the first pecunar name of britain. 2.76  
saint Albons Abbey repaired. 32.68  
Saint Paules Church in London builded. 150.53  
Saint Andrewes Church in Rochester builded. 150.62  
saracens enter france, and are overthrown. 191.63  
Saxons sue to the Romaines for peace, which is granted upon condition. 106.7  
Saxons permitted to depart out of britain. 106.14  
Saxons set vpon by an Ambushe of Romaines, are all slain. page.. 106. line. 33  
Saint Audrie of Ely. 185. line. 77  
saint Andrewes Church in wells builded. 188. line. 27  
saint Edmonds Church builded, and monks there established. 250. line. 46  
saint Quintins won. 1769.30  
saint Mary Hall in oxford founded. 8●… 4. line. 47. a  
Saint Thomas in India. 2●… 7.45  
Saint Agnes church in Caunterbury builded. 158.71  
Saint Peters church at york erected. 161.102  
Saxons to enjoy quietly their lands in i Brtaine. 128.22  
Saint Valeries town. 285.55  
salisbury steeple overthrown by a wind. 322.17  
Salike Lawe. page.. 1168. col. 2. line. 31  
Sarronides, a kind of Philosophers, whence descended. 3.17  
earls of salisbury and suffolk taken prisoners at Lile. 908.3. b  
Sanison bishop of Worceters answer, concerning the obedience of the archbishop of york, to the archbishop of canterbury. 350.18  
Saint Michaels College in Cambridge founded. 872.26. a  
Salle Roberte knight slain by Rebelles. 1031.50. a  
Saxons invading Britain, are repulsed. 105.93  
saint Edmondes ditch cast. 250.42  
Saxons renew their league with the picts against the Britaines. 120.16  
Saxons discomfited by the zeal and policy of german. 120.46  
Sackuill Nigel accursed. 417.26  
Sackuille Tho. knight, is sent ambassador into france. 1857.21  
Salestine, a Barde. 4.42  
Saxons sent for out of Germany, to aid the Britaines against the Scots and Picts. 111.57  
Saxons appointed places in Kent to inhabit. 112. line. 10  
Saxons come into britain to seek new habitations. 112.44  
Saxons in the North subject to the Saxon Kings in Kent. 114.24  
Saxons arrive, and settle in northumberland. 114.14  
Saxons great numbers, suspected by the Britaines. 114.31  
Saxons miserable spoil britain from sea to sea. 114.66  
Saxons overthrown in battle by the Britaines. 115.24  
Saxons begin to reign in britain. 118.76  
Saxons being pagans, extinguish the Christian Religion in Britain. 118.22  
Saxons, Scottes, and picts invade the roman province in britain. 106.60  
savoy spoyled, and brent by Rebels. 1026.30. b  
Saint Martins church nigh Caunterburie frequented by Augustine, and when builded▪ 148. line. 23  
salisbury in old time called Ambrie. 118.36  
Saturnalia, feasts howe celebrated. 48.77  
Saint cuthbert appeareth to King allured in a vision. 214.15  
Saint Edwards fair holden at Westminster. 719. line. 60  
Saint Alban, first martyr of this land. 194.105  
saint albans bones taken up and shrined. 194. line. 107  
Saint albans monastery builded. 194.108  
Saint Andrewes Church in the isle of Andresey builded. 208.18  
saint Omer Tosses, a knight templar. 400. line. 69  
saint Valerie taken by the french. page.. 1250. colum. 1. line. 32 yielded again to the Englishe, page., 1251. col. 1. line. 19  
saint Iohns hospital nigh Caunterburie builded. 320.64  
saracens beheaded by K. Richard the first at Acres. 501.43. beaten back and repulsed in a conflict, by King richard the first. 503.40  
Saxton field. page.. 1311. col. 1. line. 52  
Sanctuary, page.. 1364. col. 2. line. 41. page.. 1365. col. 2. line. 19. abused, pa. 1366. col. 1. line. 4.  
Saint Martins sanctuary. page.. 1365. col. 2. line 52  
Sapcote William of the county of huntingdon attainted. 1425.47  
Saint Germain Geoffrey attainted. 1415.49  
savage John knight slain. 1440.35  
Lesley Richard. 1443.43  
lord Saint John taken prisoner. 825.14. b  
S. Ambrose cited. 89.17  
Sanders captain rebelling with Tho. Stafford is condemned, but pardonned. 1767.26  
Sands William knight treasurer of Calaice, his vallor 1521.45  
Saunders George murdered, and the history thereof. 1865.55  
savage Tho. removed from the Bishopprike of London to York. 1455.38  
Samson Doctor bishop of Chichester in the praemunire. 1578.20. pardonned. 1580.47  
S. John de Lucy burnt. 1474.34  
savage Thomas archbishop of york dieth, his commendations. 1461.50  
Saint Maure William. 1450.45  
Sapcots John knight. 1450.17  
Sandwich spoiled by Danish Pirates. 270.26  
Saint Albons Abbey spoyled. 380.46  
Saint Bartholmewes by Smithfild founded. 341. line. 52  
Sauill jo. Knight. 4448. line. 50  
Sarron first author of the Philosophers called Sarronides. 3.17  
Saint Augustines monastery nigh Caunterbury builded. 150.38  
Saint Amphibolus body found out, and translated. 450.69  
Samothes called by Moses Mesech, by others Dis. 2.38  
Samothe a subdued by Albion. 5.34  
saint Balters church destroyed. 227.73  
Saint Albons town and monastery builded. 88.17  
Sandwiche spoyled by french. 1290. by jo. Dynham. 1298. taken by Lord Fauconbridge. 1298. kept by bastard Fauconbridge. 1344.10  
saint Benets Abbey in norfolk builded. 262.94  
samson, Abbot of S. Edmonsburie. 483.11  
Salomon King of hungary. 259.31  
salisbury made a Byshops sea. 309.65  
Sarron buildeth public places for learning. 3.10  
Saint device in france rendered to the Englishe. page.. 1255. col. 1. line. 39  
Sandiforde. pa. 1299.42  
Say Wil. escapeth from the battle of Lewes. 770.88  
S. Seuces taken. 813.10. a  
Scots and Picts sore disquiet the roman subiects in britain. 95.17  
Scottes and picts vanquished by the Saxons. 112.22  
Scena, son to Androgeus earl of London. 43.80  
Scot John earl of Chester poisoned to death by his wife. 650.20  
Schollers of oxford withdraw to Northampton to study. 766.67. fight against King henry the third. 766.69  
Scottes vanquished and put to flight by earl Siward. 275.58  
Scottes summoned to appear at york. 832.32. a  
Sroope Archbyshoppe of york, devised articles against Henry the .iiij. page.. 1137. col. 1. line. 4.1  
Scottes invade the English borders. page.. 1188. colum. 2. line. 28. resisted. line. 30  
scottish title discussed. 800.47. a  
Scottish nobility swear fealty to the king of England. 803.40. a  
Scotland spoyled. 899.30. a  
Scotlande invaded by the Duke of Lancaster. 1046.7. b  
Scots conclude a league with the French. 815.39. a  
schoolmaster of Paules. page.. 1375. col. 1. line. 3  
geoffrey Scrope Iustice dieth. 915.11. b  
Scots invade england, and besiege Careleile. 818.26. a. enter England again. 819.27. b. seek for peace. 827.25. a  
richard Scrope put from the office of Chancellor. 1040.1. a  
Scottish lords submit them to King Edwarde the third. 898.27. b  
Scottes spoil the North parties. 870.6. b  
Scurfa, a Danishe earl slain. 220.64.  
Scelton Richard a tailor, counselor to Perkin warbeck. 1449.58  
Scots spoil the north country. 1022.2. a  
Scotte William. 1447. line. 20  
Salerne Prince with others cometh to see his majesty. 1579.54  
Scrope Thomas, alias Radley. 1462.22  
William Scrope created earl of Wiltshire. 1097.30. b. fleeth to bristol. 1105.12. b. beheaded. 1106 14. b.  
Scottes spoil Cumberland. 1049.16. b.  
scottish king sendeth Ambassadors to king John. 545.60  
Scory Doctor Bishop of Hereford. 1803.9  
Scots aid the Britaines against the Saxons. 120. line. 10  
The Scriptures translated into English by tindal, Ioy and other forbidden. 1555.1  
Scottes brenne in Northumberland. page.. 1132. colom. 1. line. 18. overthrown. page.. 1135. col. 1. line. 10.49  
Scottes, Picts, and Saxons invade the roman province in britain. 106.60  
Scottes invade England 853.40. b. 854.48. a. 858.4. b. 890.20. a.  
Scotlande spoyled by the Englishmen. 1047.50. a.  
Scots make daily reifes and invasions into England. 368.15  
Scottish King renounceth his homage. 819.10. b  
A school founded at Bedford. 1816.30  
Schoole-built by the company of the merchant tailors. 1814.50  
school erected at Cambridge. 30.93  
Scotlande resigned into King Edward the thirds hands. 955.6. a  
Scottes invade England page.. 1291. col. 1. line. 1  
Scots give their daughters in marriage to the picts vpon condition. 67.57.  
Scotland invaded by the Romaines. 69.87  
Scottes inhabiting the furthermost parte of Scotlande, discovered by the Romaines. 70.10  
Scottes and picts driven out of britain by the aid of the Romaines 100.6.  
Scots and Picts break down the wall, and enter again into britain. 100.20  
Scots and Picts return into britain by sea, and inhabit the North parts of the isle. 100.72  
Scottes and Picts enter vpon the Britaines, and chase them out of their towns. 101.6  
Scottes and Picts when first they came to inhabit britain. 102.15  
Scotland interdited. 855.21. a.  
david King of Scottes invadeth England. 939.37. a. taken. 940.3. a.  
Scottish Kings subject to the Kings of England. 222.62  
Scottes subdued by Sea and land, by king Adelstane. 225.69  
Scottes take an oath to bee true unto King Edredus. 229 45  
Scottes submit themselves and do homage to King Arthur. 133.52  
scottish King sendeth Ambassadors into Normandye to King John. 542.95  
Scottes sue earnestly to the Englishmenne for peace, and obtain it. 37.43  
Scottes subdued by King Adelstane. 225.21  
Scottes aclowledge to hold their kingdom of the King of England. 225.27  
Scottes get parte of the English confines within Cumberlande. 225.33  
scottish king came to king John to lincoln, and there did homage. 550.5  
Scottes invade the English Frontiers. 1046.36. b  
Scarborrough castle delivered to the King 396. line. 27  
Scottes invade the Englishe marckes with an army unto Careleile. 366.67  
Scots invade the North partes of England with an army. 306.114  
scottish Kings to do homage to the King of England for the realm of Scotland. 307.62  
Scottish King refuseth to come to king John. 545.80  
Scots invade england, and are repulsed with loss of their own dominions. 396.80  
Scottish K. Alexander compoundeth for peace with K. John. 568.30. and delivereth .ij. of his daughters for hostage. 568.31  
scottish Ambassadoures not suffered to pass through England to king John into Normandye. 543.5  
scottish King promiseth to do homage to king John. 542.103  
Scottish King offereth his service to king John. 543.1  
scottish K. requireth restitution of northumberland and Cumberland. 542.98  
Scorastan battle fought by the Danes against the Englishmen. 251.87  
scottish King returneth home. 550.30  
Scottes invade Northumberland with an army. 322.24  
Scottes sue for peace and retire. 322.32  
Scottes utterly discomfited, slain, or taken by the Englishmen. 324. line. 69  
Scottes move war, and are brought to obedience by the Englishmen. 261. line. 64  
scottish King doth homage to henry, eldest son to King Henry the second. 401.78  
Sceorstan battle fought between the Englishmen and Danes, with equal victory. 254.41  
Scottes eftsoone invade northumberland. 369. line. 41  
Scotttes discomfited and put to flight. 370.44  
Scots break truce with the Englishmen. 310.77  
Scotney Walter arraigned and condemned. 754.20. he is executed at Winchester. 754.34  
Scottish church in Ireland disagreeth in some points from the roman Church. 156.1  
Scottish K. Alexander goeth through england to the siege of dover, and there did homage to Lewes. 603.25  
Scots beaten down and put to flight by the Englishmen, at Alnewike. 434.72  
Scotus John murdered by his Schollers in the Abbey of Malmesburie. 218.34  
Scottes repulsed out of northumberland, and from the siege of Careleile. 428.3  
scottish kings to do homage and fealty to the kings of England, being necessary thereunto required. 440.41  
Scottish Bishops renounce their obedience to the church of england. 443.9  
Scottes send aid to the Britaines against the Romaines. 39.36  
Scottes not once name by the ancient roman writers. 59.36  
Scots from whence they came into britain. 108. line. 25  
Scots and Picts invade britain, and wast the country. 111.27  
Lamberte Semnell, counterfeit earl of warwick, is received with great honour in Ireland. 1428.40. is proclaimed King. 1430.40. is taken prisoner, and made first a turn broach, and then a Fawkener. 1431.22  
Secular Priestes smally regarded. 234.29  
Secular Priestes make complaint of the wrong done unto them. 235.86  
Secular priestes constrained to avoid their colleges, and leave them to monks & Nunnes. 234.31  
Secular priests with their wives brought into Monasteries. 235.100  
Secular Priests suit dashed by the counsel of Winchester. 236.9  
Seymer Edwarde made knight. 1526.40. is created Viscunt Beauchamp. 1561.55. is created earl of Hertford 1571.4. made Lieutenaunte of the north partes. 1592.10. entereth Scotlande with an army committing great wast eadem. 50. his honourable journey in Bolognois. 1599.33. entering Scotland with a power, destroyeth all the towns in the middle Marches. 1602.37. eftsoons invadeth Scotlande, burning a great parte of the Mers and Tiuidale. 1603.42. sent over with a power to withstand the enterprises of the Frenchmenne in Bolognois. 1607.36. is high Chamberlayne, and one of the executors of the kings testament, and the governors of the young king. 1611.32. is chosen lord Protector of King Edwarde and his dominions. 1614.50. adorneth King Edward with the order of Knightehoode eadem. 4. is created D. of Somerset. 1614.14. invadeth Scotlande. 1615.10. his answer to Huntiers challenge. 1621.10. sendeth an Epistle exhortatorie unto the Scottes. 1643.40. setteth forth a Proclamation for laying open of enclosures. 1648. 26. fearing the conspiracy of the lords, removeth hastily in the night time with the young king to windsor castle. 1689.10. his letter to the lord privy scale for aid eadem, 27. his letter to the Lords assembled. 1699. 30. hath a Proclamation published against him eadem. 50. is committed to ward in Beauchampe Tower. 1701.10. is committed to the Tower of London, eadem. 20. hath articles objected against him, eadem. 28. is restored unto his liberty, but not his protectorshippe. 1702.36. married his eldest daughter to warwick his eldest son. 1703.30. is eftsoons committed to the Tower. 1709.27. well beloved of the people eadem. 50. condemned of felony ibidem, is executed. 1710.10. the two speeches which he used at his death eadem. 54. is described. 1711.52  
Semer Thomas Knight, is created lord Semer, and high Admiral. 1614. 2●…. is attainted & beheaded. 164●… .26  
Seneschascie of france, auntiently belongeth to the earls of Aniou. 411.42  
Sea●… to be passed over on foot. 353.14  
severus the emperor seeketh the destruction of Clodius Albinus, Lieutenant of britain. 77.75  
Seuerne a river, page.. 1414. col. 2. line. 38. page.. 1415. col. 2. line. 44.  
severus the emperor descended from Androgeus King of britain. 78.19  
severus the emperor beginneth to rule over britain as King. 78.26  
severus leadeth an army of romans and Britaines against Fulgentius. 78.28  
severus slain by Fulgentius, & butted at york. 78.41  
severus the emperor prepareth to come into britain against the enemy. 78.91  
severus the emperor ariueth in Britain. 79.20  
Sebby King of East Saxons, professeth himself a monk. 181.32  
Sebby dieth, and is butted in saint Paules in London. 181.34  
Seruants to Sigeferd and Morcade, going about to reuenge their masters death, are burnt. 251.58  
Seufred and Sigharde, Kings of East Saxons, depart this life. 190.36  
Seille Peter kept in close prison. 467.35  
Sepulchre of the lord found out at jerusalem, by helen the Empresse. 91.106  
Sewfred and Sigharde succeed Sebby their father in the kingdom of the East Saxons. 181.42  
severus Bishop of Trier cometh over with german into Britain. 121.27  
Seguinus or Seginus Duke of the allobroges. 24.37  
severus the emperor maketh many forreys vpon the Britaines, and returneth always conquetor. 79.94  
severus the emperor falleth sick in britain. 80.26  
severus dieth rather through sorrow than sickness. 80.66  
severus either restoreth Adrians wall, or buyldeth another. 81.3  
Sempringham William, founder of the order of Sempringham dieth. 469.63  
sensual lust blindeth the understanding of the wise. 113.61  
Selred succeedeth Offa in the kingdom of East Saxons. 190.47  
Secandone battle fought by the Mercians against their own king Ethelbaldus. 189.67  
Sebby, son to Suward and Sighere, succeed Swidhelme in the kingdom of the East Saxons. 179.3  
Senators of Rome slain by the Gaules. 26.54  
severus, Lord Steward to Valentinianus the Emperour, sent to reform matters in britain. 103.101  
Sea ceaseth ebbing and flowing three months. 716.106.  
sergeants of the lawe created. 1837.50  
seven Bishops in Wales 75.20  
Sea seemeth to burn. 723.47  
Sexburga, wife to Lenwalch dieth. 180.72  
Sexvulf consecrated Bishop of Mercia. 181.12  
Sermon made by Thomas arundel archbishop of Cant. 1116.1. a  
seven articles proposed to K. Henry the second to amend. 422.30  
Sedrike made a nun in France. 169.66  
severus colonel of the footmen, sent to aid Nanncus. 105.112  
Segburg, daughter to the king of East angles, wife to Earconberte. 169.53  
Segninus Duke of Allobroges dieth. 25.42  
Seianes Horse, whose rider ever came to some evil end. 202.11  
Christofer Seton hanged. 242.46. b  
Selwood. 214.80  
Seyne the river at Paris frozen. 1858.22  
Seintleger anthony, deputy of Ireland. 1583.29  
Seolesew Abbey in Sussex builded. 182.83  
Sea of a bloody colour. 61.7  
Seuerne river. 143.54  
ship seen in the air. 734. 3●…  
Sandall a castle. page.. 1328. col. 2. line. 43  
ships of a strange fasshion and mould, driven by weather into certain havens about Berwik. 735.24  
severus returneth again into france. 121.49  
Seuall archbishop of york dieth. 750.70  
Sens city in Normandy yielded to He. 5. pag. 1190. col. 1. line. 20 Selred, K. of East Saxons slain. 197. 3●…  
Seuerne divideth Wales from England. 16.42  
Sem allotted unto Asia. 1.75  
Secion cited. 2.70  
Seymer jane married to King henry the eight. 1561. she dieth. 1570.44  
Sheriffes of London, their tent which they pay to the King. 780.110  
Robert Shirborne dean of Paules, afterward bishop of Chichester, sent commissioner into cornwall. 1450.54  
Sheriffes of the land grievously punished for their extortion. 411.106  
ship of fine workmanship sent to King Adelstane for a present. 227.31  
Shirburne richard Bishop of Chichester praised. 1463.26  
Shaftesburie, or mount Paladoure builded. 19. line. 4  
ship of great value, and richly fraught, given to king Hardicnute. 267.63  
Shores wife, page.. 1372. col. 2. line. 34. line. 44. line. 52. described, spoyled of all that shee had page.. 1375. col. 1. line. 10. put to penuaunce line. 28. went on begging, page.. 1376. col. 1. line 20  
ships of normandy taken. 876.50. b  
Sheriffes of the Shires instituted. 303.47  
ships of England taken 904.24. b  
ships of france brent. 906.30. b  
Shirebourne castle builded. 371.70  
Sheriffes fined through out all england. 743.50.  
Shires in england wasted and destroyed by the Danes. 245.80  
ships taken by the Englishmen from the french king, manned and sent home into england laden. 579.2  
Sheene the kings manoure brent. 1454. line. 1  
Shrewsburie town fortified against king Henry the first. ●●  
sheep transported into spain pag. 1317. col. 1 lin. 47  
Sherifhuton a manor & castle 1425.20. &. 34  
Shrewsburie pag. 1414. col. 2. lin. 49. pa. 1415. co. 1. lin. 8. pag. 1415. col. 2. lin. 44.  
Sherborne Robert Doctor, ambassador to the Pope. 1461.20  
sheriffs first sworn in London. 566.97  
sheen defaced. 1084.24. b  
Shrewsburie parte burnt. 644.69.  
Shaftesburie Abbey builded. 217.58  
Shift for money pa. 1346. col. 1. lin. 40.  
sheriffs of London imprisoned. 738.70  
shipwreck. 920.34. b  
Shoreham. 544.8  
Shrewsburie castle.  
369.2  
Shirewood foreste. 516.83  
Sigibert baptized in france, and brought up in the faith of Christ. 171.98  
Sigibert foundeth the university of Cambridge. 171.106.  
Sigibert resigneth his kingdom, and becometh a monk. 172.12  
Sigibert cometh du●… e of the monastery to go against Penda. 172.19  
Sigibert & Egricus slain, and their army discomfited by Penda. 172.28  
Sigibert professed a monk in Cumbresburge Abbey 17●… .40.  
Sigibert surnamed the little, king of Eastsaxons. 173.73.  
Sigibert son to Sigebalde, succeedeth Sigibert the little in the kingdom of Eastsaxons. 17376.  
Sigibert son and Sigebald, receiveth the christian faith. 174.9  
Sigibert murdered by his Kinsmen. 174.52  
Sichrike slayeth his brother Nigelius. 223.101  
Sithrike marrieth Editha, daughter to King Edwarde. 224.49  
Sithrike marrieth Beatrite, daughter to King Edward. 224.66  
Sithrike poisoned by his wife Beatrice. 224. ●… 6  
Sithrike becometh a christian for the love of Editha. 224.113  
Sithrike renounceth christianity, and miserable endeth his life. 224.116  
Simon Richard a Priest, practiseth to make his scholar king. 1428.10. saileth with him into ireland, where he bruteth him to bee the earl of warwick, procureth many friends in ireland, England and F●●nders. 1429.3. taken prisoner, ●… committed too perpetual prison. 1431.24  
Silures prepare too make war against the Romaines. 54.28  
Silures where they inhabit. 54.60 and. ●… 9. 2●….  
Silures conceive an extreme hatred against the Romains, and why 57.64.  
Sigibert succeedeth Cuthred in the kingdom of the westsaxons. 19●…. 10●…  
Sigibert for his cruelty expuisel out of his estate. 194.7  
Sigibert slain by a Swine heard. 194.16  
Sinobe holden at Hatfield 182.113.  
Siwarde rejoiceth at the honourable death of his son. 275.84  
Sindhelme death. 178.2  
Sigefmonde Emperour came into England pag. 1183. col. 2. li. 57 in league with henry the fifth. pa. 1185. col. 1. lin. 38.  
six Articles ordained. 1573.1.  
Sigefero a Dane, murdered at Oxford.  
2●… 1.51  
Simon Dunelm. cited, 214.100. and. 216.62 and 220. ●… 5. and. 221.54.  
Sighelmus bishop of Shireborne, sent 〈◇〉 presentes unto Rome, and into India. 217.45  
Siwolfe slain. 200.47  
Simonte and ambition in two Monks reproved by King William Ri●… us. 321.26.  
Simon Dane ●… cited. 222 40. and 239. 47.  
synod holden of winchester. 235.110.  
synod holden at Galhe. 236.21.  
Sithrike succeedeth his father Gath●… for the kingdom of the Northumders 2●●. 7●…  
Siricius archbishop of canterbury 239.64  
Simon Dunelmen cited. 291.39. and. 30●… .19. and 34●… .89. and. 354.79.  
Simon Sudburie made Archbishop of canterbury. 995.23. a  
silvester Prior of canterbury deposed from his priorship. 383.28  
Simon Dunelm in what time he lives. 394.44  
Simon Dunelmen. cited. 387.11.  
Simon earl of northampton. 374.13  
Simon Dunelmen. cited. 258.15. and. 260.32.  
Stafford richard slain. 1048.55. ●…  
Simon earl of Aranges, delivereth Fortresses to king henry the second. 399.60.  
Siward causeth himself to be armed before his death. 276.63.  
Siwarde earl of northumberland, invadeth scotlande with a great power. 275.56  
Siwarde earl of Northumberland. 271.30  
synod at Reading. 789. ●●. a  
synod at Lambeth. 790.22 a  
six Articles repelled. 164.10.  
Simon Mountford knight. pag. 1298. col. 2. lin. 6. taken at Sandwich. lin. 18. beheaded lin. ●… 2.  
synod at London 892.13. b  
Single●…, or Sigbelitie slain. ●●0. 47  
Sighere King of Eastsaxons death. ●●●. 36  
Sigharde and Sewfrede succeed Sebby even father in the kingdom of the Eastsaxons. ●●●. 42  
Simon earl of Northampton falleth mad, and miserable en●●ith his life. ●●7. 96  
Sigibert murdered for observing the commandments of the gospel. 174  
Sigibert reproved for keeping company with an excommunicate person.  
174. ●… 3.  
Sigharde and Se●… ffred, kings of Eastsaxons, depart this life. ●… 90.36  
Siga chief murdered of Aswald. 19●…. ●●  
Simon Dunelhen. cited. 〈◇〉  
synod holden at Herford 79  
Signification of two suins in the sky. 541.106  
Sigibert, or Sibert, a christian king of the Estangles. 162.42  
silver mines. 845. ●●. b  
Sidrack, a Danish earl slain. 210.4  
Sidroe, a Dane slain. 210 36.  
Sistllius brother to Gurgustius, chosen to the governance of britain. 21 90.  
synod holden at Danstable. 523. 6●…  
Simon Zelotis cometh into britain. 31.20  
Sighere & his people, ●… uoir from the Christian faith. 179. 1●…  
Sighere & his people, reduced too the Christian faith. 179.23  
simony consisteth as well in giuing money after promotion received, as in brybing afore hand. 336.48.  
Sigebettus cited. 11●… .41  
Sicilius, son to Guintolinus, admitted King ●… f britain. 89.12  
Situations for Churches or Monesteries, first too be consecrated. ●… 5.14  
Sidius Geta his valiancy against the Britaines. 49.34.  
Sibell sister to the earl of Conuersans in Pugita, married to Robert Duke of normandy. 346.72  
Singing in Churches first used in Kent, of all England. 17●… .76  
Singyng in Churches, brought into use over all England. ●… 70.76  
Sildius, called also Sildius 21.86  
Simon earl of huntingdon death 459.82  
Silures vanquished land brought too the Romen●… e subiection. 66.80  
Siege of Badon h●… 115 32.  
Simon useth, and in butted at London. ●… .49.  
Sighere son too Sigibert the little, and Sebby, succeed Sindhelme in the kingdom of the Eastsaxons. 179.2  
Sisillius death, and is butted at Bathe 21.98  
Sizil, called also Sisillius. 21.96.  
Simon Digby knight. pa. 1416. col. 2. lin. 42.  
Simon Langton made chancellor to Lewes 600.39. he is excommunicate by Gualo, with book, bell and candle. 600.62.  
Sitomagus a city in britain, by whom builded. 2.95  
Shireborn made a bishops sea. 191.10  
Siward death. 276.62  
Sidonius Appolinaris cited. 107.75  
skirmish between English men and Henoays at york. ●… 90.17. b  
Sledda second king of the East saxons. 152.34  
Slaughter of Saxons at Badon hill. 129.11  
Sleforde castle builded. 371.75.  
sloth engendereth lechery. 17.79  
smith William doctor president of Prince Arthures counsel, and after Bishop of lincoln. 1456.57.  
Smith Thomas leadeth a colony into ireland. 1864.35.  
Smith Thomas knight, made principal secretary 186.41.  
Smith William founded Brasennose college in oxford. 1463.22  
Smithfield a laystall, and place of execution. 341.56  
Snowden castle taken. 793.8. a.  
Snow of a marvelous continuance.  
270.2  
Snowdune. 276.42  
such John lord attainted. 1425.41  
Somerset William earl of worcester goeth ambassador into france, and is robbed vpon the sea by pirates. 1864.53  
Somerset Charles of the privy counsel, and lord chamberlain to Henry the eight. 1464.52  
sons to the earl of March taken forth of windsor castle. pag. 1145. col. 1. lin. 50.  
soldiers called the companions. 968.55. a  
South part of scotland given to the Picts. 81.63  
sorcery and witchcraft punished. 395.96  
sobriety of the Normans, the night before the battle against the English men at Hasting. 286.77  
suins twain appear at one time. 541.89  
south-wales spoyled by the Danes. 21●… .69  
Southsaxons put too the worse by the westsaxons. 155.49  
Southwell manor, belonging to the Archbishop of york. 349.4  
Southampton spoyled by Frenchmen. 904.20. b  
soldiers put into sacks and thrown into the Thames. 779.11  
soldiers offer themselves to serve king John. 546.22.  
Southampton town spoiled by the Danes. 238.35  
Somersetshire men overthrown by the Danes at Pentho. 241.70  
Sodomites accursed by the decree of westminster. 341.77  
Spising beheaded. pa. 1345 col. 1. lin. 22.  
The battle of spurs 1484. ●….  
Spirites seen in the air. 556.30.  
spaniards overcome the English navy. 1010.19. a  
Spencer Hugh the elder, created earl of winchester. 869.3. a. hanged. 880.4. a  
Spencer Edward lord taken in Britain. 918.45. a  
spears ordained, & soon discontinued. 1466.43.  
Sheffield Edmond knight made lord Sheffielde. 1614.27. is slain. 1665.47  
Spencer Bishop of Norwich goeth over sea with an army. 1041.44. a. invadeth flanders. 1042.24. b. overcometh the Flemings. 1043.20. a. returneth into England. 1045. 50. a.  
Lewes of spain created Prince. 924.30. a  
Spencer Bishop of Norwich arms. 1043.27. a  
Spiritual promotions sold for what will most be given. 320.112  
Spiritualtie fleeced both in England and france, to maintain the warres. 522.16.  
Spencer Edwarde lord dieth. 996.6. b  
Sporta, daughter to Hubert earl of Senlis, married to William Long espee. 288.113  
soak of Kirkton in Lindsey, confirmed too matthew earl of Bollongne 427.15.  
Sophronius putriarke of jerusalem cited. 53.27  
Somerset George knight, his prows. 1591.46  
Southrey brought under subiection of the westsaxons. 203.64  
soldiers arrive at dover to aid King John. 592.76.  
Sommerton besieged, and won. 189.56  
sorcery pa. 1268. co. 2. li. 6  
southwark nigh London. 271.105  
Somerset shire wasted by the Danes. 252.9  
Southamton why so called. 51.9  
spiritual persons not to meddle with temporal functions. 340.55  
Springs and Iron dishes appoynted for trauaylers. 162.94  
Spencer Hugh earl of Gloucester executed. 881 10. a.  
Spencer Lord created earl of Gloucester. 1097.30. b  
Spencer Hugh father and son. 852.8. a  
Sparcianus cited. 78.9  
Spiritualtie restrained. 717.3.  
spain invaded by barbarous nations. 98.62  
Sparatinum taken by Brute, and his power. 11.50.  
Spot Thomas cited, and what time he lived. 293. 47.  
Spalding town given too the sea of lincoln. 349. 98.  
Spiritualtie accused of all kind of dissoluteness. 402.30.  
Spencer Hugh Lord chief Iustice of England 759. 35. he is discharged of his office. 759.60  
spirituality mislyketh of henry the third for diverse causes. 747.8  
Sparatinum, a town in Grece. 11.28  
Sparatinum besieged by Pandrasus. 11.63  
Spanish fleet vanquished by King Edwarde the third. 945.30. b  
Spencers banishment revoked. 862.34. a. their iudgement reversed by Parliament. 868.50. b  
Spencer John Knight, made lord chief Iustice, and keeper of the Tower. 763.69  
Stafford Edwarde Duke of Buckingham chief chalenger in the Iustes. 1476.26.  
Stafforde humphrey fleeth into the sanctuary at Colneham. 20. taken out from thence and executed. ibid.  
Stafforde Thomas pardonned. 1428.30  
Stephen entereth into scotlande with an army, burning and destroyng the south parts of the realm. 368.47.  
Statutes of Eltham. 1536 37.  
strange sights in the air. 632.32  
strangers preferred in office before Englishmen. 642.44.  
storms and rage of winds stirred by the malice of witches, and wicked spirites. 119.68  
Stafforde humphrey, and Stafford Thomas, brothers, depart out of the sanctuary at Colchester, and made a rebellion in worcestershire. 1427.12  
Stafford humphrey attainted.  
1425.48  
Stafford Edward Duke of Buckingham, his costly gown all of goldsmiths work. 1465.15. is pardonned and released. 1466.36  
Stafforde henry lord, brother too the Duke of Buckingham committed to the Tower. 1464.18  
Stafford Edwarde Duke of Buckingham, offended with the enteruiew between the Englishe and French kings. 170●…. 20. stou●… acketh and speaketh reproachful words by the cardinal. 1508. ead. 32. is indited of treason, and his indirement 1501.33. is condemned and beheaded. 1516.22  
steward matthew earl of Lennox goeth into scotlande. 1846.18  
Stafford Thomas taketh the castle of Skarborough. 1767.2. is taken prisoner & executed. ibid.  
Stanhop Michael knight committed to the tower. 1709.30. is beheaded. 1712.6.  
steward henry lord Darley, maryeth Mary the queen of scottes. 1835.20. is murdered. 1837.  
Stanley Edward, knight of the Garter and earl of derby dieth. 1864. 44. his commendations, ibid.  
Stratforde John, made Archbishop of canterbury. 896.32. b. writeth to the king. 913.40. a refuseth too come too the Court. 913.30. b. death. 943.50. b.  
Sturton Lord hanged for murder. 1766.20  
Strangbow Richard, earl of Struguile, alias Chepstow, sent for to be governor of the English men in ireland. 418.70.  
Strangbowe richard, through rebellion and riot, forfeyteth his lands and runneth into debt. 418.76.  
Strangbow richard taketh the sea, and arryueth in Ireland. 418.96  
Strangbow Richard married to the King of Irelandes daughter. 419.13  
Strangbow Richard confined the realm, and his lands forfeited too the king. 419.19  
Strangbow Richard pardonned, restored, and ordained high steward of Ireland. 419.31  
Stephen leadeth forth an army into the North, against the scots. 366.71  
Stephen sick of Litargy, and recovereth.  
367.30  
Stephen saileth into normandy with a great army, against geoffrey Plantagenet, earl of Aniou. 367.96  
Stephen maketh agreement with his brother Theobald earl of Blois, and with Geffray Plantagenet earl of Aniou, for yearly pensions. 367.111  
Strabo cited. 4.7. and. 47. 17.  
storm of hail very strange. 735.73  
stars falling strangely from heaven. 705.50  
Stanley William knight, beheaded. 1444.4  
Streaneshall now called whithy. 179. ●… 1  
Streaneshall monastery builded. 17●… .82  
Statutes of westminster. 1. fol 786.30. a  
Statutes of Gloucester, fol. 788.27. b.  
Statute of mortmain. 789.28. a.  
Statutes of westminster. 2.795.2. b.  
Statute made by the scots in favour of england. 899.56. b.  
Statute of apparel. 900. 16. b.  
straw jack executed. 1032.46. b.  
story John Doctor executed. 1858.54  
straight dealings with the welshmen causeth them to rebel.  
744.30  
Stephen entereth into lincoln, with his crown on his head. 881.71  
Stephen and all his dominions interdyted by Theobalde Archbishop of canterbury. 482.112  
Stanhope park. 890.57. a  
Striuelin castle builded. 899.16. b.  
Statute against transporting of wolles. 900.40. b  
storm of weather. 966.44 a.  
Straw jack, alias John Tiler captain of rebels. 1024.40. b.  
Statute of praemunire part repelled. 1722.37  
Stirpiney castle burnt. 385.39.  
Stephen leadeth an army into Scotlande, and wasteth the country. 371.37  
Stephen taken prisoner, and kept at bristol, and his army overthrown. 376.8.  
Stephen commanded too bee kept loaden with Irons. 377.37  
Stephen exchanged prisoner for Robert earl of Gloucester. 378.15  
Stephen beginneth too incline his mind too peace. 389.8.  
Stephen goeth too dover to meet with the earl of flanders. 393.70  
Stephen departeth this life. 393.78  
Stephen stature and qualities. 394.10  
stuff and wightgar, arrive at Certicestshore, & overthrow the Britains. 130.44.  
strange sights seen about the new moon. 451.99.  
Strife amongst the English subiectes on the other side of the sea, concerning king John and Arthur of britain. 542. 36.  
strangers put out of office, and Englishmen rereceyued again. 645.10  
strange sights seen in the North. 648 50  
Stephen and Duke Fitzempresse, fall to an agreement. 387.77. and. 389.27  
ston Abbey builded. 277 31.  
Stamford town taken by henry Fitzempresse. 388.11.  
Stamford castle besieged by henry Fitzempresse. 388.13.  
Strowde men in Kent, reproachfully cut off Archbishop Thomas Becket his horse tail. 415.56  
Stuteuile William, hath charge of Northumberland and Cumberlande. 546.9.  
strangers commanded to depart out of the realm 395.57.  
Stephen earl of Bullongne, coming into england, taketh vpon him the government of the realm. 36●… .8  
Stigande succeedeth Robert in the Archbishoprike of canterbury. 274 53.  
Stigande an intruder of himself into bishoprics. 274.54  
Stigande infamed for simony, and unlearned. 274.61.  
Stafforde Edward Duke of Buckingham, a prince of great towardlinesse, leuyeth power against Perkin warbeck. 1450. 10.  
Stephen earl of Bloys, marrieth Adila, sister too king Henry the first. 354 112.  
Stephen earl of Morton, made earl of Bollongne. 360.22  
Stephen earl of Bollongne, taketh an oath to be true subject to Maud the Empresse. 360.25  
Staffordshire wasted by rebels. 339.73  
Stigande a lewd person and a naughty liver. 291 85.  
Stanley humphrey knight. 1447.4.  
Stephen waxeth cruel towards them that chiefly furthered his title too the crown. 372.48  
Stephen woteth not whom to trust. 372.55  
Stephen accused in the counsel at winchester, for wrongfully imprisoning of the Bishops. 372 68.  
Sterling castle gauged to the King of england. 439.41.  
Stigande deprived of his Archbishoprike, & why? 304.58.  
Stigande death in prison at winchester. 305.6  
Stafford Edwarde, eldest son to Edward Duke of Buckingham, restored to his name, dignity and possessions. 1426.40  
Stanley Thomas lord Stanley, created earl of derby. 1426.34  
Strangwers Thomas, knight. 1448.50  
Stonhenge vpon the plain of salisbury, wherefore there erected. 123.27  
Stigande and Abbot Egelsine, captaines of the Kentishmen against K. William. 292.43  
Star passeth through the moon. 194.73  
Strenwolde slain by the Danes. 239  
Stomacking between the clergy of the provinces of canterbury & york, about the metropolitan prerogative. 348.77  
stars seen falling from heaven. 325.27  
Stigande fleeth into scotlande. 303.22  
Stephen taketh himself dishonourably too flight from Wilton Nunrie. 380.2.  
Stephen Langton Archbishop of canterbury, a mover of dissension against king John. 586.67.  
Stones at Stonehenge set out of Ireland. 123.25  
straws jack confession at his death. 1036.30. a  
Striuelin abbey in scotlande builded. 203.22  
Stanley Edward knight, captain of the rearward at Floddon field. 1149 52. created Lord mount. eagle. 1494.35  
Stutesburie, or Sterdesburie castle, made plain with the ground. 445.20  
strange wonder of the moon. 728.14  
star strangely appearing at the birth of Edwarde the first. 655.2  
Stephen Abbot of Glastenburie. 135.45  
strange wonders at the time that the Brytaines revolted from the romans. 60.109  
Statute of praemunire ordained. 995.50. a  
Strife betwixt the archbishop of canterbury and York, for carrying of their crosses. 516.104  
Stanehorre in the isle of Tenet. 599.82  
State of the Church neglected in england. 223. 32.  
Standforde bridge kept by the Norwegians. 284.72  
Statute against purueyours. 969.23. a  
Streneshall, or Trentsall Abbey builded. 208.10  
Stodham william knight. 595.29.  
Strawberries. pag. 1372. col. 1. lin. 29.  
stars plainly scene about the sun at the Eclipse. 362.96  
stir, a river. 17.31  
strange wild beasts kept in woodstock park. 364.15.  
Statutes why so called. 354. 8●….  
Stephen archbishop of canterbury dieth 631.6  
Store river. 19.58  
Strangbow richard dieth. 444.74  
stony Stratforde. pag. 1416. col. 1. lin 27.  
Stillington Doctor. pag. 1349.  
Statute for making of clothes. 947.50. a  
Steterus King of Albania. 22.91  
Stafforde town. pag. 1415 col. 1. lin. 22.  
Stanes. 245.25  
Stilico, son in law to Honorius. 107.19  
stews suppressed. 1067.12.  
Stiermarke called Valeria. 105.7  
Stow John cited. 560.5  
Stuteuile william, made keeper of Topclife castle. 433.35  
stir river. 215.53  
Stamford. 252.58  
Striuelin castle left voided 821.50. a. besieged. 839.45. b.  
Stradluid. 276.41  
Stephanus cited. 4.7  
Sutton Edwarde knight. 1450.16.  
Subsidy and four fiftenes granted. 1578.40  
subsidy granted to king Richard the second. 1008 45. a.  
subsidy granted. 1524. 58.  
subsidy. 1604.47  
subsidy. pag. 1226. col. 1. lin. 53. pag. 1234. col. 2. lin. 2●….  
suffolk earl fleeth too Calais, 1066.20. b  
Sutton william Doctor, 1443.41.  
Sudburie Adam Abbot of Ierueux put too death. 1570.14.  
Sens and Monstreau besieged and taken. pa. 1209 col. 1. lin. 33.  
Surrey Duke Marshall of england. 1099.18. a  
subsidy granted. 788.23 b. 830.50. b.  
subsidy of wolles. 809. 20. b. 903.34 b.  
subsidy. 839.18. b. 869.2. b. 902.44. a. 907.20. a.  
Southwark spoyled by rebels. 1026.45. a  
subsidy too henry the fourth. 1141. col. 1. lin. 23 pag. 1150. col. 2. lin. 33. pag. 1135. col. 1. lin. 22. pag. 1345. col. 2.  
subsidy payed only by great men. 1012.15. b  
subsidy of 800000. demanded. 1524.5  
subsidy. 1858.23  
Sullemny Gilbert, drowned in a tempest. 411.95  
subsidy money restored again too the owners. 279.59.  
subsidy of wools. 911. 28. b. 969.29. a  
subsidy. 981.44. a. 991.1. b 997.45. a.  
Subdeacons to live chastened. 347.53  
Subdeacons commanded too forsake their wines. 347.56.  
subsidy granted to king John. 537.68  
subsidy levied by King John. 548.17  
Sussex wasted by the Danes. 240.73. and 245.4  
son punished for the fathers offence. 240.44  
Sussex brought under subiection of the westsaxons. 203.64  
suffolk spoyled by the Danes. 245.53  
Suthune, bishop of winchester. 206.56  
sun suffereth a great Eclipse. 192.86  
Subiectes untoward too help the King with money. 746.30  
Suidhelme succeedeth Sigibert in the kingdom of the Eastsaxons. 174.90  
Suidhelme baptized by Cedda. 174.96  
Suspicion had that the Poictouines should poison the Englishe nobility. 754.1  
Suale river. 148.48  
Suardus, or Gunhardus, a great Duke in France 22.51.  
sun eclipsed with a wonderful tempest following. 461.108  
sun strangely eclipsed. 41.112  
suit of Court, when it was first received for a law. 742.50  
Suetonius cited. 48.55. & 51.61.  
subsidy of two shillings of every thorough land granted too the King. 617.50.  
Sudburie hill. pag. 1337. col. 1. lin. 15.  
subsidy. 1590.21  
subsidy. 1023.37. a  
swain becometh a Pirate, and dishonoureth his noble progeny by committing robberies. 273.104.  
swain vpon remorse of conscience, goeth on pilgrimage to jerusalem. 273.107.  
Swain death of a cold by journeying, but as other say, was slain by saracens. 273.111  
Swarde martin an almain, and colonel of two thousand Almains, landeth at Sowdrey. 1430.50. his valour and strength. ibid. is slain. 1431.44.  
Swanus returneth again into england with a fresh army. 248.26  
Swanus by little and little, bringeth the whole realm of England into subiection. 248.34  
Swanus getteth the whole rule of england and is reputed for king. 249.49  
Swanus useth his victory cruelty▪ not onely against the laity, but also against the spiritualtie. 249.57  
Swithed, or Swithred succeedeth Selred in the kingdom of the Eastsaxons. 197.41  
Swithed the last king that particularlye governed the Eastsaxons. 197.41  
Swithed expulsed out of his kingdom by Egbert. 197.42  
Swanus King of denmark landeth in england with an army, and spoileth the country. 243.67.  
Swanus returneth with his fleet into Denmark. 144 9.  
Swanus returneth again into england with a mighty army. 244.15  
sweeting sickness. 1550.38.  
sweeting sickness persecuteth Englishmen in al Countreys. 1708.30  
swain banished the land. 272.11.  
swain putteth away his lawful wife, and keepeth Edgina abbess of the monastery of Leoffe. 270.12.  
Swanus endeth his life with great yeares in denmark. 250.1  
Swarde richard an outlaw, spoileth the possessions of the earl of Cornwall. 644.55  
Swaben Duke henry came to king John from the Emperor Otho, and returneth again. ●… 67.40  
swain, son too earl Godwin, banished the realm. 270.10  
swain returneth and is pardonned. 270.22  
Swainwicke 212.50  
Swanescombe. 292.50  
Swedeners, by the English people, called by the name of Danes. 215.15  
Swanus departeth again into denmark. 246.74.  
Swanus returneth into england with an huge army, to reuenge his sisters death. 247.56  
catherine● Swinfordes birth. 1088.1. a  
sweeting sickness very mortal. 1426.54. a remedy therefore. 1427.10  
Swanus king of Demmark sendeth a navy into England, to recover his title to the crown. 300. 24.  
sweeting sickness rageth. 1460.40  
sweeting sickness rageth 1504.5.  
Swanus with a sum of money payed to him, departeth again into denmark. 248.17  
Swedeners overthrown by King Cnute in denmark. 261.16  
Swanus myraculosly wounded, endeth his life in grievous torments. 249 30.  
Swanus besiegeth London, and is repulsed. 247.96  
small river. 162.13  
Swineshed Abbey in Lincolnshire. 605.41   

T.  
TAle how king Alureds body walked a nights after his death. 218.82  
Tale how king Kenelmes death was signified at Rome. 205.55  
Tacuinus ordained Archbishop of canterbury. 191.103.  
Tacuinus Archb. of canterbury death. 193.27  
Thomas Talbot. 396.58. a  
tancred concludeth an affinity and league with King richard the first. 488.150.  
Taluan earl of Sagium delivereth certain castles to King henry the second. 410.3  
Tailbourgh fortress subdued. 4●… 3.90  
Tale of a knights dream that wore a long hear. ●… 64.72.  
Tame fowls fly too the woods, and become wild. 314.30.  
Tailleux william, a Chronicler of normandy cited. 293.60  
Tale of a King given too Saint Edwarde, by a Pilgrim that came from jerusalem. 279.89  
Talbot william, defendeth hereford in the right of maud the Empres. 368.74.  
Tale of King Arthure, conveyed away by Fairies. 136.20  
Tale of a calf restored to life by Saint Germaine. 122.43.  
Tallages, and unjust impostes laid down. 319. 41.  
Tankeruile william, chamberlain and Lieutenant to King henry the first. 359.70.  
Tables, Dice, and cards forbidden. 466.28  
Taurus nephew too Hanniball. 15.3  
Tay river. 69.88  
Tarapha cited. 1.97  
Tancred elected King of Sicill. 480.104  
Talbot George earl of shrewsbury, and his son Lord strange at Stoke field. 1430.14  
Talbot Gilbert Knight, sent into flanders. 143●…. 4●….  
Tallages of Bridges and streets, between england and Rome dimmished. 262.5  
Tale howe Dunstan saw the divell. 228.90  
Tale howe Swanus was slain with Saint Edmonds knife. 249.87  
Tamer river. 241.42  
Tate or Tace. look Ethelburga.  
Tamer river, a confine between the Englishmen and Cornishmen. 226.103.  
Tankeruile yielded to the lord Talbot. pag. 1262. col. 1. lin. 34.  
Tamworth town. 1416.57.  
Talbot George earl of shrewsbury, and Lord steward of household to henry the eight. 1464.5  
Talbot George, earl of Shrewsburie captain of the forward in the wing to Turwin. 1478.36  
Talbot humphrey knight, Marshall of Calais, sent into flanders. 1435.50  
Talbot George earl of Shrewsbury his faithful diligence in the time of the rebellion in the north. 1567.50.  
Talbot George earl of Shrewsburie, lieutenant general of the north partes. 1522.52  
Talbot Gylbert Knight, Ambassador to the Pope. 1461.19.  
Tankeruile won by Edwarde Dudley. 1821.30. recovered by the Reingraue. 1821.18  
Table of gold. 850.20. a  
tax of the Spiritualtie. 799 20. b. 828. a 810.20. a  
Tax levied of the thirteenth part of every mans goods in england by King John. 564.13  
earl of Tankeruile taken prisoner at Caen. 930 55. a.  
Tale how the devil laughed at Dunstanes banishment. 230.100  
Tame Robert Knight, 1450.14.  
Tadcaster a town .1820.40  
Tenants not to bee troubled for their Lords debt. 451.26.  
Tempest great. 1821.47  
tempests and much hurt thereby. 1839  
term of trinity adjourned by reason of the warres. 1601.40  
Tempest of weather at the battle of Cressy. 933 24 b.  
Tenham spoiled by the earl of Albemarle. 618.40  
rollers sent from Pandolfe the Popes Legate in france too King John. 574.83  
Temple of peace, now Blackwell hall in London builded. 23.16  
Tacitus cited. 4.77. and 51.26. and. 52.58. and. 69 14.  
Tempest most strange at London. 633.97  
Tenth part of all spiritual living granted too the Pope. 628.35  
Tempest sore vpon christmas day, the like hath not been heard of. 421.9.  
Temples builded in Brytain by Cunedagius. ●●. 40  
Temple of Claudius and Victoria builded. 54.45  
tempest in britain hurting the Romaines. 37.29.  
Terre filius, howe to bee understood. 6. 9●…  
Temples dedicated too idols, converted too the service of almighty God. 91.88  
Tempest. 1833.26. and 1834.13.  
Tempest of thunder and lightnings. 726.9  
Teuide river. 55.63  
Tempest. 556. 2●…  
Tertullian cited. 53.28  
Temnesford castle builded and destroyed. 222.85  
terms ordained to bee kept four times in a year. 303.40  
Tenth of all moueabl-e goods to bee payed, towards the journey into the holy land. 466.8. and. 481.8.  
Tempests. 1076.1. b. 1084.35. a.  
Tempest of wind. 2088.51. a  
Tenchard Thomas knight causeth the Archduke to stay. 1459.17  
Terrouan besieged and won. 937.43. b  
Tenantius look Theomantius.  
these river. 219. ●… 6  
Tedder jasper, earl of Pembroke created duke of Bedford. 1426.33. uncle to K. henry the .vij. ibid. sent with a power to repress the insurrection of the Lord Louell and others. 1427. 4●…. the which he doth with effect. 1428.10. sent with a power against the counterfeit earl of warwick 1430. discomfiteth the army of the counterfeit. 1431.30.  
rollers apprehended. 448 32. a. their lands given to the hospitalere. 874.26. a  
term michaelmas adjourned to the sixth of november. 1870.37  
Tirrell walter escapeth away by flight. 334.48  
term Michaelmas none kept. 1873.50. hilary term kept at Hertfort castle. 1834.26  
Tempest horrible. 1773.43  
Tempest. 1835.50. & 1835. 54. and. 1868.42. &. 1870. 58. and. 1872.47.  
term michaelmas not kept. 1839.12  
term begon at Oxford, & adjourned to west. 1504.20  
Tempest of weather. 794.1 b. 797.56. a. 848.28. a  
Tempest of winds. 89●… .16. b  
term adjourned to saint Albons. 1591.18  
Terwin razed. 1485.28  
term adjourned. 1536.17  
Tenerchbray castle besieged. 345. ●… 3  
Tempest Nicholas put to death. 1570.12  
Tempest of wind and ram doing exceeding much hurt. 743.6  
Tenth payed. 825.23. b. 810.8. b  
tenor of the profession which the Archbishop of york maketh too the Archbishop of canterbury. 350.72  
Tempest of horrible thunder and lightning in winter. 365.18  
Tesra william prohibited to gather money. 844.43. a  
Teukesburie 1337.52. field 1338.30.  
Teeth fewer than afore time. 945.13. b  
term kept at york six yeares. 840.12. a  
Tirrel james Knight, captain of Guisnes, sent into Flanders. 1435 47.  
Title pretended to the crown of england, by Lewes the French kings son. 599.30.  
Tides two at London in one hour. 1870.40  
Tirell james knight attainted & beheded. 1457.40  
tindal william burned, 1764.26. his birth and works. ibid.  
Tinmouth. 325.12  
Tinmouth castle taken by King william Rufus 326.5  
Tillage commanded. 1500.1  
Tileburg vpon Thames, 174.46.  
Tickhill castle fortified against king henry the first. 339.62  
Title too the crown of france. 905.50. b  
Titus Emperor of Rome death. 73.44  
Tithings and hundreds, first devised in England, and why. 217  
Tileres Gilbert owner of Danuile castle. 428.88  
Tineas king of babylon. 15.39  
Triphon slain by Hercules in Egypt. 5.106  
T●… o Vulfingacester. 162.77  
Timagines first bringeth the greek letters from the druids to Athens. 3.80  
Tiler wat slain. 1029.1. a  
Tinningham burnt. 227.73  
Titus livius cited. 27.70  
Prior of Tiptre thronged to death. 1090.30. a  
Til●… ey Abbey founded. 394.25  
Tithes too bee payed too Churches in ireland, 420.108  
Tirrell walter a french knight, sleaeth K. william with an arrow. 334.39  
Tine river. 140.8  
Tine river. 76.50  
Tine river. 302.61  
Tinemouth. 202.45  
Theobald earl of Charters, maketh warres vpon harvey de yuon. 411.60  
Theobald earl of Bloys maketh atonement between the kings of England & France. 412.107  
Thunder and lightning, continuing. xv. dayes. 641.113.  
Theadford town. 230.9  
Three things to bee foreseen, by them that shall give battle. 375.70  
Thames frozen, so that men pass over on foot, and horseback. 383.105  
Three knights rollers, received and entertained by King henry the second. 401.23  
Theobalde Archbishop of canterbury, for fear of King Stephen and his son fleeth the realm. 386.3  
Thorney Abbey established. 234.9  
Thomas deprived of his Archbishoprike, and why 30●… .29.  
Theodore ordained Archbishop of canterbury. 178 35.  
Thamar, an Englishman, ordained Bishop of Rochester. 170.36  
Three knights rollers banished France, for delivering up certain castles to king henry the second. 401.22  
Theft punished. 23.65  
Theophilus cited. 2.10. and 4.70.  
Thanes, that is to say, gentlemen of honor. 272.76  
Theomantius youngest son to lord, created king of britain. 45.90  
Theodora, daughter in law to Herculeus Maximianus, married to Constantius. 89.30  
Theobald earl of champaign maketh war vpon the Frenchmen. 354.108  
Theodosius the Emperour fleath Maximanus in italy. 96.14  
Theodosius sent into britain with an army. 103.110.  
Theodosius putteth the enemies to flight, and restoreth the land of Brytain to quietness. 104.37  
Theodosius returneth out of britain to the Emperours Court. 105.79  
Theodosius made master of the horse. 105.82  
Theodosius called to be associate with Gracianus in the Empire. 105. ●… 3  
Thomas chaplain too King henry the first, made archbishop of york. ●… 48.12  
Thomas refuseth to come too canterbury too bee consecrated. 348.65  
Thomas suspended from exercising all pastoral function. 348.52  
Thom. son to Samson Bi. of worceter. 350.21  
Thrustain succeedeth Th. in the Archbishoprike of york. 352.9  
Thrustain contendeth with Raufe archbishop of canterbury, about the right and title of the primacy. 352.12  
Thom. consecrated Archb. of york. 350.65  
Thomas receiveth the pal at york. 350.101  
Thunnir a cruel murderer in Kent. 180.102  
Thomas Archb. of york. departeth out of this transitory life. 341.115  
Three Monks come to restore religion in Northumberland. 307.95  
Thomas archbishop of york. 336.55  
Thomas Chanon of Bayeux, made Archbishop of york. 305.11  
Theodoretus cited. 53.21. and. 90.48.  
these river. 128.65  
Thurstane Abbot of Glastenburie. 313.1  
Thurstane deprived, for his great disorder. 313.25  
Thurstane restored again by king Rufus, for money. 313.33  
Thanks given publicly at Rome for the reconciliation of the English church unto the church of Rome. 1●… 6●… .1  
Theobald Archb. of canterbury, departeth over sea without licence of the king. 382. 1●…  
Theobald Archb. constrained by the king to depart the realm. 382  
Thirlbie Bishop of ely, sent Ambassador unto Rome. 1763.40  
Three horses slain under duke william of normandy, in the battle at Hasting. 287.28  
Thomas succeedeth Felix in the bishopric of the Eastangles. 171.45  
Thomas B. of the Eastangles death. 172.47  
Thrustane created archbishop by the Popes own hands. 355. 9●…  
Thrustane restored unto his Archbishoprike vpon condition. 358.44  
Tholous country spoyled by king henry the second. 199.33  
Theeues utterly abolished 162.86.  
Theodore Archb. of canterbury death. 187.26  
Theobalde Archbishop of canterbury, departeth this life. 401.27  
Three circles seen about the sun. 402.14  
these river. 518.31  
Thom. son to K. Edwarde the third born. 949.22. a  
Theodorus earl of Flanders going to jerusalem committeth his son & lands to the custody of henry the second, king of england. 397. ●… 5  
Thom. a Bourgh knight, 1321.56.1329.16.  
Thomas Dimocke knight took sanctuary. 1322. 7. beheaded. col. 2.6.  
Thomas de Laund knight taken. 1322.38  
Thomas lord Stanley. 1222.54.  
Thomas Coniers recorder of york. 1328.48  
Thames overfloweth by means of great rain, & doth much harm within the city of London. 780.46  
Tholous erledom engaged and forfeited to Reimond earl of S. Giles. 398.77  
Tholous earldom given in dowery with Constance, to Eustace son to king Stephen. 398.96  
Thetforde taken by the Danes. 211.20  
Thamworth town. 222.37  
Theodbaldus brother too Egelfred slain. 153.44  
evangelist william Abbot of fountains put to death. 1●… 76.13.  
Thorsbye John made Archb. of york. 944.1. a  
Tilwall town builded. 222.75.  
Three hundred marks yearly too bee sent too Rome. 207.55  
Thomas Mountgomerie knight. pa. 13●… 9. co. 1. li. 17  
Thomas Courtney earl of devonshire pag. 133●… co. 2. lin. 38. slain. pa. 1339 col. 2. lin. ●… 4.  
Theisedale wasted by the Scottes. ●… 06.115  
Thomas Triuet knight slain with a fall. 1074. 44. a.  
Thames so low that men might wade through London bridge. 353.24  
Thunder boult lighteth between the kings of England and France as they be talking. 471.11  
Throckmorton executed for treason. 1766. ●…  
Thankes given publicly to God for the battle of Stoke. 1431.45. and for the victory of the King of spain gotten of the saracens. 1438.30  
Thanes toroughly 〈◇〉 out of the realm of england. 316. ●●  
Thomas Neuill Knight Lord Furniual pa. 1119 col. 2. lin. 56.  
Thom. Erpingham knight Lord great chamberlain. pa. 1119. col. 2. lin 34.  
Thomas Dimocke champion at Coronation pag. 1120. col. 1. lin. 44.  
Thomas percy earl of worcester. pag. 11●… 5. col. 2. li. 34. sent into Gascoin pag. 1130. col. 2. lin. 52.  
Thomas Gray knight. pa. 1125. col. 2. lin. 43.  
Thomas Mowbrey duke of norfolk died at Venice. pa. 1125. co. 2. lin. 53  
Thomas Holland earl of Kent beheaded at Circiter pag. 1128. col. 2. li. 33  
Thomas Rainston knight taken by French. pa. 1152 col. 1. lin. 43. drowned. pag. ibid. col. 2. lin. 55.  
Thomas Beauchamp earl of warwick. pag. 1119. col. 2. lin. 43.  
Thomas earl of arundel. pag. 1120. col. 1. lin. 2●….  
The Tressham knight beheaded. pa. 1340. co. 2. li. 21  
Thom. O●… uill bastard son to Th. lord Fauconbridge bringeth an army before London pa. 1341. col. 1. li. 47.  
Thomas Rotheram archbishop of York. pag. ●●45. col. 1. lin. 54.  
Thomas Vaughan knight beheaded at Pomfroc. pa. 1362. col. 1. lin. 36.  
Tho. lord Stanley wounded. pa. 1375. col. 1. lin ●●  
Thom. cook Alde●●● pag. 1381. col. 1. lin. 21.  
Thomas Fitz william recorder of London. pag. 1383. col. 1. lin. 14.  
Thomas lord Marques Dorset the Ne●● son pag. 1358 col 2. lin. 4●….  
Thom. lord Haward created duke of norfolk pa. 1●●●. col. 1 lin. ●… 4.  
Tho. Haward knight created earl of Surrey pag. 1386. co. 2. lin. ●… 5. pa. 1415 co. li. 27. p. 147. c ●●● 1415  
Thomas lord Stanley pag. 1411. col. 2. lin. ●…. pa. 141●…. col. 1. lin. 42.  
Thom. Se●●eger knight, married the duchess of Exeter, executed. pag. 1405. col. 2. lin. 5.  
Thomas Ram executed at exeter. pag. 1405. col. 2 lin. 7.  
Tho. Rotheram Archb. of york. pag. 1387. co. 1. li. 7 pag. 1410. col. 2. lin. 48  
Thomas Marques Dorset. 1401 col. 2. li. 43. pag. 1402. col. 2. li. 18. pa. 1410 co. 1. li. 36. pag. 14012. co. 2 li. 39 p. 1413. co. 1. li 22  
Thomas Louell knight. pag. 1401. col. 2. lin. 40.  
Thomas Southwel priest 1262. co. 1. li. 55. co. 2. li. 14  
Thomas Kitiel knight pa. 1276. col. 1. lin. 23. beheaded. pa. 135. col. 2. lin. 4.  
Tho. Burselier Archdi. of Cant. pa. 1290 col. 2. lin. 4  
Thom. Thorpe lord chief baron. pa. 1288. col. 1. li. 27 committed too the tower. 1300. col. 1. li. 26. beheaded pag. 1305.  
Th. Neuil knight. pa. 1292 col. 2. lin. 31. wounded and apprehended. 1295. co. 2. li. 58 slain. 1204. col. 1. lin 4  
Thomas Dutton. pa. 1295 col. 1. lin. 56.  
Thom. Harington knight, pag. 1296. col. 1. li. 1.  
Thomas arundel knight pag. 1402. col. 2. lin. 22.  
Thomas Hutton Ambassador from king Richard the third into Britain pa. 1401. col. 1. lin. 8.  
Thomas Brandon, pag. 1411. col. 2. lin. 50.  
Thom. Bourchier knight, pa. 1415. col. 2. lin. 39. pa. ●●●● col. 1. lin. 22.  
Thanks publicly given to God for the reconciliation of the church of England unto the Romish. 1761.52  
Throckmerton Nicholas Knight, arraigned and acquitted. 1727.42 the order of his arraigment set forth at large ibid.  
Theodore first acknowled●… ged to bee reimate of all England. 122.38  
Throckmerton John 〈◇〉 for a rebel. ●●●  
Th. duke of Clarence slain ●●● col ●… lin 48  
Thomas lord seals sent to conquer Anion ●●35 col. 1. lin. 21. to 〈◇〉 prisoner. 1242. co. 2. li. 30. 1●… 08 col. 1. lin. 44.5 ●● murdered ●●00. col. 1. lin. 20.  
Thomas earl of salisbury slain. 1240. col. ●… lin. 3  
Thomas Gargraue slain, 1240. col. 1. lin. 7.  
Thomas lord Egremonde sent too Norgate. 1291. col. 1. li. 14. escaped. li. 24 bound to the peace. 1292 col. 2. lin. 52 slain, 1299. col. 2. lin. 58.  
Thomas earl of Ormond sent ambassador into france. 1437.30  
Theophilactus Bishop of Euder to, sent Legate from Pope Adrian into England, 198. 6●…  
Thom. Eudouham knight beheaded. 1●●●. col. ●…. li. 27  
Thom. wentworth knight 1314. col. 2. lin. 24. beheaded. 1315. col. 1. lin. 1  
Thomas Husey knight. 1314. col. 2. lin. 26. beheaded. 1315. col 1. lin. 1.  
Thomas lord Scales, 1●… 16. col. 2. lin. 29.  
Thom. Gray knight, marques Dorset. 1316. col 2 lin. 29  
Thetford sea removed too Norwich. 333.78  
Thwaites his valor. 1522 30.  
Theodore Archb. excellent well learned. 178.85  
Theime tol granted to K. Richard the first, 571.52  
Thwaites Thom. knight, 1443.38.  
Thomas Aparre slain, 1304.5.  
Thomas. ho. Esquir●…. 1305.27. b  
Thira sister too king Hardicnute. 269.34  
thevet andrew cited. 15.2  
Thomas william executed 1755.30  
Thames frozen. 1834.58  
Thomas death. 352.3  
Thomas restored. 305.46  
The greater men bee, the more humble they ought to bear theselues. 19●…. ●… 2  
Things not to be loved for the places sake, but places for the things sake. 149.26  
Theomantius dieth, and is butted at London. 45 106  
Treasure in Holt castle, 1108. 5●…. b  
Thrustan made lieutenant of the north parts. 369. 2●…  
Thorney, and why so called. 75.41  
Theeues ordained too bee hanged to death. 363.107  
Theobalde Abbot of Bechelloum, sacred Archbishop of Canterb. 371. 2●…  
Three kindes of people come out of germany into britain. 112.81  
Thomas Robert, master Gunner of England slain. 1835.42. and, 1872.37  
Thankes given publicly too God through ones France for the recovery of Calais. 1778.24  
Thanks given publicly to god for an overthrow given to the Turk. 1860.23  
Thankes publicly given unto God, and bonfires made for the taking of the French K. 1●… 33.24 ●…  
Thetford taken and burnt by the Danes. 243. 7●…. and. ●… 45.50  
Thistleworth manor spoiled. 766.6  
thorn william cited, and what time he lived. 299 48.  
Thunders. 1046.24. a  
Theodosius the younger Emperor. 125.51  
Thomas Stafforde. 1422 24.  
Theodorus earl of Flanders. 395.33  
these river. 302. 6●…  
these river. 241.32  
Thames frozen. 1569.49  
Thames frozen the men pass over on horseback. 761.12. and .780.37.  
Tostie returneth into England with a feet, against his brother King Harold. 284.12  
Tostie chased into Scotland with some loss of his men and ships. 284.27  
Tosty fleeing out of Scotland into Norway, persuadeth k. Harfager to make a conquest of England. 284.35  
Tostie joineth his power with the Norwegians, against the Englishmen. 285.53.  
Tostie slain in battle. 284.90.  
towns in france taken by the English army. 930.7. a  
Tottenhall battle, fought by the Englishmen against the Danes. 221.63  
towns builded and repaired by K. Edwarde. 222.68.  
towns in Scotland fortified by King Edward the third. 900.15. a  
towns in france burned. 904.45. b  
Topelife castle fortified. 433.35.  
Tower of London besieged by the Nobles of the realm. 40●… .56  
Tostie cruelly murdereth his brother earl Harolds seruants. 278.84  
Tostie saileth over into Flanders with his wife and children. 279.28  
towers a city in france, whence so name 14.77  
Tongues used more liberally at banquets than needeth. 234. ●… 3  
Tower of London furnished with a garrison. 110.54  
towers a city in france builded by Brute. 14.42  
tongue a place in Kent .126.26.  
Tower of London besieged. 377.41  
Tower of London yielded to Lewes. 601.59  
Torksey channel cast. 359.11  
Towns drowned by rising of the Thames. 333.105  
Towers and houses of strength, builded in Wales by K. William Rufus. 328.62  
Tower of London compassed about with new walls. 329.8  
Tosty banished the land, 272.11.  
Togodummus, son to Cynobellitius vanquished. 49.6.  
Tonque castle besieged by Henry the fifth pa. 1187 col. 1. li. 57. yielded. co. 2. li. 3  
Tower of London delivered to K. Stephen. 38.401  
Textor Rauisius cited. 2.105. and 5.27.  
Tourney won by Charles the Emperor. 1518.10  
towns builded and repaired by Ethelfleda, sister to K. Edward. 222.1  
towns won by the French K. in Normandy. 558.42  
Tonstall doctor master of the rolls. 1506.10  
Tourney promised to bee delivered unto the French King, and vpon what conditions. 1505.22. delivered. 1506.10  
Tonstal Cathbert Bishop of Duresme, one of the executors of the will of king henry the eight, and of the Counsaylers assigned unto his f●●e. 1611.40.  
towns in france rendered to the french. pag. 1244. col. 1. lin. 50.  
Tunstall Cuthbert made B. of London. 1518.46  
Tonstall richard knight. 1435.30.  
Tonneys John. 1461.47  
Tunstall Cuthbert made B. of Duresme. 1553.41  
Tostie made earl of Northumberland. 276.74  
towns won by Henry earl of derby in gascon. 938.23. b  
Tower of London yielded to Edwarde the .iiij. pag. 1332. col. 2. lin. 18.  
Torksey in Linsey. 212 14  
Tower of London delivered to Edwarde earl of March. p. 1300. co. 1. li 12  
towns in given restored to k. Edw. the. iij. 912.55. a  
towns in normandy yielded to Henry the fift. pag. 1192. col 1. lin. 8.  
Tourney besieged by king Edwarde the third. 910. 27. b. siege razed. 912.9. b  
Towns in Gascoin won by the earl of derby. 927.24. b  
towns in Gascoin won 809.47. b  
Tours. 559.46  
towns won in Gascoin. 925.16 b.  
Towns in Thirasse burnt. 907.53. b.  
Towton field. 1311. c. 2. l. 9  
Tower of London builded. 28.8  
Tormace, look Theomantius.  
Touceter town repaired. 222.81.  
Bi of Tourney. 901.12. b  
Trahern one of heal the Empresse vncles, sent with an army into Brytain against Octauius. 92.103  
Trahern and his army put to flight and chased. 91.3  
Traherne slain by treason 93.16.  
treachery of Philip king of france, toward richard the first king of england, vpon the way towards the holy land. 490.74.  
Treason practised by Alfred, against king Adelstane. 224.14  
Truce taken between king John and the french King for fifty dayes. 546.27  
Trebellius appointed lieutenant of britain. 73.71.  
Trebellius receiveth the christian religion. 74.64  
Treason of Edricke de Streona, in fleeing too the Danes. 252.18. and 254.51. and .255.81.  
Trumnine ordained pastor of the picts. 182.27.  
Troians flock unto Brutus in Grece. 10.53  
Trimare, a Celtike word. 4.104.  
Trebonius giveth the Brytains an overthrow 41.102.  
Troinouantes where they inhabited. 42.53  
Tracie William Knight. 415.61.  
Tracy William Knight. thrown down too the ground by Archbishop Thomas Becket. 416.85  
Treason of king harold, against queen Emma and hir children. 164.97  
Treason of the welshmen, against their own prince Gryffin. 277.70  
Trebellius Maximus, made lieutenant of britain. 66.19  
Trebellius Maximus humbleth himself to his soldiers. 66 38  
Treason of the Saxons against the Brytaynes. 118.22.  
Troians besieged in their camp by the Gaules. 14.52.  
Treason of Offa to entrap Egilbert King of East Angles. 194.100. and. 196 106.  
Trinouants sand ambassadors of submission to caesar. 52, 57  
Trent river runneth backward. 351.36  
Trumhere third Bishop of Mercia. 176.22  
Traitors preferred for the punishment of the realm and people. 244.73  
Tribute payed to K. henry the second for Tholouse. 424.48  
Treason in Edricke de Streona justly punished. 260.4.  
Tribute payed by the Englishmen too the Danes enhanced. 242.24  
Treske castle delivered to king henry the second. 436.30.  
Treason of Gothlots, a British captain. 127.86  
Trou●… onal or Troinewith builded. 16. 1●…  
Treacherous practices of Bassianus, against the emperor severus his father. 80.32. and .80.62.  
Truce taken betwixt king henry the third, and king Lewes. 610.18  
Trenchuile William Lord a man of great power. 399.12.  
Truce taken betwixt king John and the french king. 586.25  
Truce concluded between K. Edward, and the Danes of Eastangle & Northumberland. 220.50  
Truce in Britain for three yeares. 919.52. a  
trinity Church in ireland made the metropolitan. 386.38  
Treasure and furniture which K. Richard the first demandeth of tancred K. of Sicile. 487.6  
Tremarle Thomas knight 1450.16.  
Treaty of peace. pag. 1199. col. 2. lin. 29.  
Trenchard Thomas knight 1450.41.  
Truce between england and France. 1046.10. a  
Trutulensis haven. 73.41  
Truce with france for thirty yeares. 1088.7. b  
Trubleuile henry a worthy captain. 653.68  
Truce with France. 1074.7. a  
Truce with the Scottes. page.. 1317. col. 1. line. 54  
Truce for two yeres. 962.30. a  
Truce with france for four yeares. 1084.20. a  
Truce between England & France, and their adherents. 912.34  
Robert Trisilian attainted. 1071.25. a. hanged. 1071.1. b  
Truce between England and france. 995.10. b. 996.12. a. 997.3. a. 997.37. b  
Treason practised against henry Fitz Empresse. 392.76  
Truce with Frenchmen. 1047.20. b  
Truce for six yeres with france. page.. 1249. col. 1. line. 19  
Trow town burned. 468. line. 12  
Truce for nine yeres with Scots. 981.3. b  
Tresham Thomas knight instituted Lord of Saint Iohns of jerusalem in England. 1769.48  
Truce with the Scottes. 1036.50. b  
Truce for a time in britain. 917.17. a  
Truce between England and france. 948.25. b  
Treason of earl Edricus. 243.51. and .244.57. and .245.9  
Treason in trust. 170.59. and .194.100  
Truce with the Scottes. 838.38. a. 899.1. a  
treaty of peace at Arras page.. 1254. col. 2. line. 15  
Treason of Mortimer. 891.2. a  
Truce with the Scottes. page.. 1406. col. 2. line. 37  
trail Baston. 840.26. b  
tumult raised by Londoners. 914.16. a  
Tutburie castle delivered to King henry the second. 436.32  
Turnamentes forbidden. 838.3. b  
Turold earl sent against the Danes. 240.14.  
Turneham Stephan committed to prison 474.21  
Turburie castle overthrown and defaced. 767.22  
Cunbridge castle wrongfully holden from the archbishop of Caunterburie. 637.4  
Turberuils treason. 813.40. b. executed. 814.30. b  
Turneham Roberte. 542. line. 22  
Tuda dieth. 1774.8  
Tunbridge castle to belong to the seigmorie of the Sea of Caunterburie. 401.105  
Turneys to bee exercised in diuers places. 523. ●…  
Tunbridge castle taken. 596.30  
Tully cited. 2.109. and .3. line. 7●…  
tubal obtaineth the kingdom of spain. 1.98  
Tu●… a ordained bishop of Northumberland. 177. line. ●●  
Tumbart ordained bishop of Hagunald. 182.29  
Turkell compoundeth to tarry in england, and is retained by King Egeleedus. 251.6  
Turkel saileth into denmark, to persuade Cnute to return into England. 251.20  
Turkel maketh an inroad into england, and returneth with great booties. 251.88  
Turgusius, brother to Gurmundus King of the africans. 144.2  
Turketell Mirenchened his treason, in fleeing to the Danes. 245.45  
Turkell maketh himself chief lord and governor of norfolk and suffolk. 246.55  
Turkell discloseth the vnabienesse and secrets of this realm to king Swanus. 247.35  
Turkell joineth in league with King Egelred, against the other Danes. 247.45. and .247.86  
Turkell governor of the Danish fleet under King Swanus. 248.43  
Turinus, nephew to Brute slain. 14.75  
Turneham Robert taken prisoner by the french King. 562.15  
Turkell banished the land. 260.52. and .269.14  
The turk hath a notable overthrow by ●●a. page.. 1860  
Turkell, a Danish captain. 244.113  
Turstan a collector slain. 267.24  
Turketellus a leader of the Danish army against King William. 302.23  
Turketillus a Danishe earl, subdued by king Edwarde. 221.47  
Tunbridge castle yielded to king William Rufus. 319.51  
Tu●… e Brian cited. 4.74  
Turneham Robert Lieutenance to King John. 560.11  
Turkell made governor of East angle. 259.11  
Touracy yielded unto King henry. 1487.2. sworn true unto the K. 1487.22  
Twing Robert a knight withstandeth strangers incumbents. 639.93  
Tu●… terrible biasing starts appear. 191.52  
Two men burnt to death with lightning at Andeuer. 421.20  
Twichet james lord Ande●… y Chiefetaine of the Cornishe Rebelles 1447.10. beheaded. eadem. 43  
tweed river at this day divideth the two realms of england and Scotland. 428.7  
Twing Roberte goeth to Rome for absolution. 639.112  
Twing Roberte restored to his patronage of Luthun in yorkshire. 655. line. 53  
Twine John, a learned Antiquarte. 1219.72. his diligence and wary circumspection in keeping the city of Caunterburie from joining with wyatt. 1724.62   

V.  
VAriance and debate betwixt the Students in oxford. 755.63  
Valeria, now called Stiermacke. 105.7  
Valencunus moveth a rebellion in britain. 105. line. 17  
Valentia, the province in britain so called. 105. line. 55  
Variance between the Schollers of oxford and the townsmen. 766. line. 64  
valemce William, earl of Pembroke, half brother to King Henry the third. 772.23  
Valenrinianus elected emperor, admitteth Valens his brother fellow with him in the Empire. 103.62  
Valentinian emperor. 121.54  
Valentinian the Emperor slain. 121.62  
valemce William earl of Pembroke. 749.60. great variance beetwixte him and other earls. 749.67. he calleth the earl of leicester traitor. 749.71  
Variance betwixt the bishop of Durham, and earl patrick, for the new building of Berwike bridge. 547.56  
Valiant courage of a roman ensign bearers 36.46  
Valuation of every mans substance made. 312.82  
Vannes won by the Englishmen. 918.2. b  
Philip de clois the french dieth. 945.11. b  
Variance between the Duke of Lane, and earl ●● arundel. 1084.3. b  
Variance betwixt henry the third, and his Barons. 64●… .35  
vandals chased & slain by the Englishmen. 260 line. 84.  
Valdoys derogate from the grace of the sacraments. 400.33  
Valdors condemned, and slerued to death. 400.87  
Variance between the goldsmiths and tailors within the city of London. 780.21  
Valentinianus, brother to Gratianus the Emperour. 96.15  
Valentinianus chased into Slauonie, and put in danger by Maximus. 97.66  
Valdoys, certain Dutchmen, come over into england with strange opinions. 400.3  
Vauconuillers castle besieged, and taken by the Englishe. page.. 1021. col. 1. line. 58  
Vale Rial Abbey builded. 793.17. b  
Valdoys their opinions, which they defended. 400.23  
Vandosme town taken by the Englishmen. 432. line. 46  
Vane Raufe knight committed to the tower. 1709.31. is hanged. 1712.5  
udall William knight, counselor to Prince Arthur. 1456.53  
Veduriones, a kind of Pi●… s. 104.6  
Verolanium a town, and where situate. 64.22  
Veuxin in Normandy wasted 385.32  
Vernueill besieged by the French King, taken, and burnt. 428.15  
Vernueill besieged by the French King, but not taken, as some writ. 429. line. 18  
Verianianus and Dindimus, two brethren slain by Constans. 98.51  
Vernon Warren, Baron of Shipbroke. 323.47  
Veer Alberike earl. 372. line. 69  
Veer Alberike slain in a tumult at London. 377. line. 103  
Vernon town and castle taken by the frenchmen. 385.51  
Vernon and Newmerche restored to the Duke of normandy. 393.47  
Vesie William, an english captain. 434.26  
Vecta, son to wooden. 113.17  
Vespasian sent into britain with an army. 52.12  
Vespasian repulsed from Sandwiche, landeth at Totnes. 52.27  
Vespasian, partner with Claudius in the government of britain. 52 59  
Venutius ruler of the Fugants, marrieth queen Cartimandua. 58.70  
Vellocatus married Qu. Cartimandua. 58.82  
Venutius becometh enemy to the Romaines. 58.86  
Venutius keepeth his kingdom in despite of the Romaines. 58.106  
Verannius Lieutenant of britain. 59.57  
Verannius dejected of manifest ambition. 59.62  
Vere John, earl of oxford sent against the counterfete earl of Warwik. 1430.1. at black heath field. 1447.1. Lord steward of england on the arraignemente of Edward earl of warwick. 1454.32  
Vernon and Maunt taken by the english. page.. 1198 col. 2. line. 10  
Verrine captain of Bollogne. 1596.50  
Vectius Volanus, Lieutenant of Britain. 66.46  
Vespasian emperor of Rome. 66.63  
Vespasian Emperour dieth. 73.44  
Robert Veer earl of Oxford, created marquis of Deuelin. 1050.4. b  
Vernuel in perch taken by the Duke of Lancaster. 955 37. b  
Vepount Robert. 595.71  
Robert Veer created D. of Ireland. 1054.20. a  
Verdict, and what it signifieth. 304.6  
virtuous zeal of allured, to bring his people to an honest trade of life. 218.8  
Vernon henry knight. 1450.15  
Vere Henry Constable of Gisors. 464.25  
Vffines dominion, or Vffines. 126.92  
William Vfford earl of Suffolk dieth. 1038.47. a  
Roberte Vfforde created earl of suffolk. 900.13. b  
John Vfforde made Archbishop of Caunterburie. 943.53. b. dyed. ibidem.  
Vffa beginner of the kingdom of East angles. 126.84  
Vimer king of north-wales, subdued by king Adelstane. 225.22  
Vimer restored to his kingdom, acknowledgeth to hold it of king Adelstane, and his successors. 225.25  
Vigenius and Peredurus conspire against Elidurus. 31.83  
Vigenius and Peredurus reign jointly as Kings in britain. 31.100  
Vision appeareth unto K. allured, and his mother. 214.14.  
Viniano Cardinal, Popes Legate in Ireland. 448. line. 24  
viscount of Melune a French man, lying sick at London whereof he died, discovereth to certain Englishe Barons the purpose of Lewes against them. 603.39  
Villages drowned and destroyed in england by rising of the Sea. 251. line. 40  
Vikillus, or Wisketell governor of norfolk. 243.75  
Vikillus leadeth an army against the Danes, and is vanquished. 245 35  
Vigferd, Bishop of Shirbourne slain. 204.66  
Vilianous and shameful abuses of the Romains towards queen Voadicia, & others in britain. 64.77  
Vision seen by richard Archbishop of Caunterburie, whereof he dyed. 460.12  
Vision of King Edward, touching the state of this realm after his death. 279.100  
Vices of sundry nations, learned by the Englishmen. 232.1  
Viper a Saxon captain slain. 126.30  
Sir John de Vienne captain of Calais. 938.28. a  
Vites or Iutes come over out of germany into britain. 112.82  
Vidues Robert. 1463.1  
Vision of Brightwold, concerning the succession of the crown of England 267.91  
victuals great plenty sent into france to Henry the third. 704.55  
The Vicar of Thistleworth executed. 1563.39  
Vies builded. 23.51  
Vies castle builded. 371. line. 70  
ulysses came into Britain 9.2  
Vlfridus, son to Penda succeedeth his father in the kingdom of Mertia. 167.35  
Vlsus and Aulafus, princes of Swedeners, overthrown by King Cnute. 261.16  
Vlfe, Bishop of lincoln, departeth the realm. 274.35  
Vlpius Marcellus sent Lieutenante into britain. 76.92  
Vlpius Marcellus his diligence, moderation in sleep, and temperance in diet. 76.92  
Vmfreyuille Odonet, an English captain. 434. line. 27  
unlearned men preferred 1117.20. a  
university of oxford founded. 217.61  
university of Cambridge more auntiente than of Oxford. 217.61  
unthankful attempts required with sorrow. 429.40  
unlawful marriages forbidden, and commanded to be broken. 149.34  
unnaturalness of Leirs two eldest daughters towards him. 20.12  
university college in Oxford founded. 312.58  
Vnwone Bishop of Ligor. 199.15  
universal murreyne of Cartaile through out al England. 361.76  
Vngust King of picts, and Egberte King of northumberland, receive the Britains subiection. 194.63  
university of Cambrige founded. 171.106  
Vortiporus, son to Aurelius Conanus, created King of britain. 139.57 and .140.65  
Vortiporus vanquisheth the Saxons in battle. 141.3  
Vortiporus death without issue. 141.15  
Volusenus sent over into britain to view it. 35.6  
Vortigernus committeth incest with his own daughter. 122.39  
Vortigernus deposed, and his herdman made K. 122.52  
Vortigernus and his castle brent with fire from heaven. 122.65  
Volusenus returneth out of britain with answer. 35.63  
Voadicia wife to Prasutagus, abused and beaten by the roman soldiers. 60.80  
Voadicia made general of the Britishe army against the Romaines. 61.47  
Voadicias exhortation to hir soldiers. 61.68  
Voadicias parsonage and attire. 61.54  
Voadicias prayer. 63.33  
Vortigernus a deep dissembler. 110.22  
Vortigernus chosen king of britain. 110.34  
Vortigernus earl or Duke of the Genisses. 110.48  
Vortigernus, an amorous Knight of faire ladies. 112.77  
Vortigernus forsaketh his wife, and marrieth Rowen. 113.91  
Vortigernus deprived of his kingdom. 114.46  
Vortimer, son to Vortigernus, crwoned K. of britain. 114.47  
Vortimer giveth the Saxons sundry ouerthrows 115.73  
Vortimer poisoned. 116. line. 32  
Vortimer restoreth the christian Religion, decayed by the Saxons. 117.41  
Vortigernus restored to the kingdom of britain. 117.47  
Vortigernus taken prisoner by Hengist. 118.58  
Vortigernus set at liberty. 118.48  
Vortigernus brent together with his castle with wild fire. 122.32  
Voadicia dieth. 65.35  
Vortigerus, look Vortigernus.  
Vortigernus, a man of great authority among the Britaines. 109.52  
Vortigernus, why he procured Constantius the monk to bee made K. 109.60  
Vortigernus ruleth the land of britain under Constantius at his pleasure. 109.86  
Vortigernus subtle dealing to get the peoples favour. 109.101  
Voice of the people, the voice of God. 331.72  
uproar in London against the Venicians. 1290. col. ●…. line. 10  
Vebane, consecrated bishop of Glamorgan. 347. line. 14  
Vrsula, daughter to Dionothus Duke of cornwall. 95.97  
Vrsula taken and slain as she was sailing into little britain. 95.106  
Vrswike Christopher the Kings chaplain, sent Ambassador into France. 1432.2. sent thither Ambassador again. 1433.10. sent Ambassador into Naples. 1440.30. kings Aulmonen iadem, sent Ambassador unto Max●… mulion the King of the Romaines. 439.18  
Vserers called Caorsini excommunicated. 647. line. 44  
Vserers come from Rome into England. ●… 35.23  
Vserers the Popes Merchants. 725.50  
Vter Pendragon, sent with a power into Ireland. 123.30  
Vter Pendragon sent with an army against ●… al●●mius. 123.50  
Vter Pendragon and Aurelius Ambrose, return into great Britain with an army. 123.19  
unseasonable weather. 552. ●… 3  
Vthred earl. 241.29. and 252.45  
Vter Pendragon carried over into little Britain. 110.19  
Vthred submitteth himself, & delivereth pledges to Cnute. 252.68  
Vthred taken, and put to death. 252.71  
Vripreds lands given to Iricius. 252.71  
Vter Pendragon, brother to Aurelius Ambrose, made King of britain. 127.32  
Vter Pendragon, why so called. 127.36  
Vter Pendragon faileth in love with Agwarne, wife to Gorolus, Duke of cornwall. 128.32  
Vter Pendragon slayeth Gorolus D. of cornwall. 128.35  
Vter Pendragon marrieth Igwarne, sometime wife to the D. of cornwall. 128.38  
Vter Pendragon dieth of poison. 129.18  
Vther, a Danishe earl slain. 22●… .64  
Vulthere King of Mercia, selleth the bishopric of London. 17●… .77   

W.  
WAuerley. 445.7  
Warning of seven dayes given to Ceadda before his death. 179.61  
Wade Duke rebelleth against King Ardulfe, and is chased out of the field 201.61  
Walley battle fought by King Ardulfe, against Duke Wade, and his confederates. 201.64  
Wales harrowed by King Egherre, from East to west. 213.18  
Walc●… reduced into form of good order. 277.84  
Walasco a friar, sent from the Pope into England. 757.30  
Warlamchester, now called saint Albons. 88. line. 16  
Warlamchester destroyed. 88.20  
Wall builded the third time of turfs, between the Britaines & Scots. 100.13  
Wall builded the fourthe time of ston overthwart the island, between the Britaynes and Scottes. 100.53  
Wales subdued by king William, and the Princes do him homage. 310. line. 8  
Warine earl of Shrewsburie, appointed governor of the marches of Wales. 359.6  
walls of the city of London repaired, and turrers built at the costs of the city, by the commandments of Henry the third. 747.16  
Wales furnisheth England with horses and cattle. 748.57  
Wallingford castle besieged. 373.47  
Waltham castle builded. 377.52  
Walter Bishop of Worceter dieth. 775.41  
Wardens of the cinque ports reconciled to K. Henry the third. 776.18  
Wallingford taken by the Danes. 244.34  
Wassaile, what it signifieth. 113.81  
Warres left unto Renulf, as it were by succession. 200.96  
Wake Baldwine taken prisoner. 777.29  
Waterfoorde in ireland made a bishops Sea. 328.5  
Walkelme made bishop of Winchester. 305.12  
Walcher Bishop of Durham slain in a tumult. 311.15. and .311.72  
Walcher Bishop of Durham, made governor of northumberland. 312.44  
Walter bishop of Winchester dieth. 723.25  
Warram castle. 368.78  
Walton castle. 369.1  
Walkeline yeeldeth the castle of dover. 369. line. 16  
war betwixt brethren, cannot bee maintained without reproach. 344.36  
Warlewest William his reply unto Pope paschal. 342.52  
Warlewast sent to Rome in embassage to the Pope. 342.23  
Walter bishop of Alba, bringeth the Pall to anselm the archbishop. 333.5.  
Waterforde city in Ireland, won by the Englishmen. 419.10  
Waleton castle made plain with the ground. 445.19  
Walkhem, Bishop of winchester. 320.94  
Walstod, Bishop of Herford. 192.16  
Walton. 431.40  
Walwine, look Gawain.  
Waltheof son to Siwarde, made earl of northumberland. 307. line. 71  
Waltheof joineth in conspiracy against K William, and bewrayeth it. 308.22.  
Walteof beheded at Winchester. 308.54  
Waltham Abbey by whom founded. 288.32  
Walteof marrieth judith niece to king William. 308.72  
Walteofes issue and honors. 309.1  
Walter Huberte Archbishop of Canterbury. 523. line. 19  
Waltham college altered from Priests to Chanons regular. 447.56  
Waldene earl, look Walteof.  
Waldene castle delivered to King Stephen. 380.41  
Wallingforde new castle, over against the old castle builded. 381.29  
Waterforde city given to Robert de Poer. 450. line. 18  
Walthir Bishop of Durham. 307.112  
Walter Bishop of Hereford submitteth himself to King William. 291. line. 57  
Walter archbishop of york dieth. 739.48  
Warrham castle besieged and rendered up. 378. line. 98  
Warrham William, Doctor of the laws, sent Ambassador unto Philip the archduke. 1443.18. his Oration unto the Archduke, eadem. 30. bishop of London. 1455.40 is created archbishop of canterbury. 1458.35. is of the counsel to king Henry the eight and lord chancellor. 1464.47 Crownoth Henry the eight and queen Katherine. 1465.46. is Godfather to Henry the first begotten son of Henry the eight. 1468.48 his oration in the Parliament house. 1472.44 giveth up his office of Chancellorshippe, and why. 1497.33. withdraweth himself from the court, and why. 1499. line. 23  
Wallop John knight burneth. 21. towns and Villages in normandy. 1494.44  
Woulston John, counselor to Prince Arthur. 1456.55  
Watkins Richard Herrauld of arms attainted. 1425.50  
Watche kept on saint Peters cue. 1838.50. and 1839.45. and .1837.35. & 1839.58  
Walter Herbert knight page.. 1413. col. 1. line. 55. col. 2. line. 5. page.. 1414. col. 1. line. 26. line. 42. line. 55. page.. 1415. col. 2. line. 15  
Walter Hungerforde knight. page.. 1415. col. 2. line. 40. page.. 1416. col. 1. line. 22  
Walter lord Ferrers of Chartley slain. page.. 1422. col. 1. line. 15  
Welchmen acknowledge to hold their kingdom of the Englishmen. 225. line. 27  
Wertermore in Scotland. 225.68  
Werlewod. 232.105  
Webbeley castle. 371.20  
West Countreys submit themselves to Cnute. 252.20  
Westminster town, and parish Church spoiled. 778.115  
Welchmenne conspire with the Scots against King Adelstane. 225.18  
Welchmen subdued by King Adelstane. 225.21  
welshmen presumptuous fierceness tamed by the Flemings. 347.42  
Westwod or Lesnes Abbey founded. 447.8  
Welche Kings submit themselves to King Edgar. 231.80  
Welchmen invade and wast the English Marches. 352.33  
Welchmen trust more to the aduautage of places, than to their own strength. 352.40  
Welchmen slain and taken by the Englishmen in great numbers. 352.52  
Werstan ordained bishop of Shirebourne. 223.57  
Westminster Hall founded. 329.9  
Westminster hall should haue been larger. 329.14  
Wellsloweth with blood at Finchamsteede. 329. line. 40  
Westefoord city given to William Fitz Adeline. 450.17  
Welchmen wast cheshire, and are distressed. 381.41  
Westminster little Hall consumed with fire. 761. line. 15  
Welchmen rebel, and are invaded. 397.35  
Welchmen submit themselves to the King, and are pardonned. 397.74  
Westminster new church begun to be builded. 617. line. 56  
Weights and measures ordered after one uniform order, throughout all England. ●… 34.53  
welshmen not to pass armed over Offaes ditch. 288.63  
Welchwomen permitted to join in marriage with Englishmen. 288. line. 71  
welshmen rebel, and do diuers displeasures on the Marches. 401.8  
Welchmenne spoil the marches, and hardly obtain pardon of the K. for their rebellion. 408.5  
welshmen generally severely punished for their Rebellion. 408.27  
Welche rebels overthrown, and used very cruelty. 328.92  
welshmen so tamed, that they dare not show their faces. 329.3  
welshmen overthrown at brecknock by the Englishmen. 324.36  
Welchmenne tamed, and brought to obedience. 324.49  
Welchmenne invade the Englishe marches, and destroy the Countreys. 325.90  
Wexford city in Ireland. 421.31  
Welchmenne wrongfully accused of Rebellion, detect earl Godwin of a commotion. 271.39  
welshmen rebel, and overcome the Englishe power. 372.58  
Weston Doctor unwilling to resign the Deanery of Westminster. 1769. 16. is deprived of all his livings for adultery, ibidem, appealeth to Rome, & for that cause attempting privily to depart out of the realm is committed to prison, and delivered by Qu. Elizabeth, and dieth, ibidem.  
Welche Kings subject to the Kings of england. 222.61  
Welche tongue, the incorrupted speech of the ancient Britaines. 4.98  
Welchmen join with the Danes against the Englishmen, and are vanquished and slain. 204. line. 71  
Westminster church finished. 794.50. b  
Welchmen rebel. 796.5. b discomfited. 797.1. b  
Welchmen flee. 619.28  
Werefridus, Bishop of Worcester. 218.26  
Welchmen are the very Britaines indeed. 131. line. 68  
Wentworth lord arraigned and acquitted. 1801.43  
Wednesday why so called. 113.9  
Wenlock Abbey builded. 277.31  
Welgistus, son to Vecta. 113.18  
welshmen guard Iaques Arteueld. 926.27. b  
Westminster Church builded. 150.69  
Westminster Monastery erected. 150.76  
West Saxons converted to the Christian faith. 168.113  
Wellehare battle fought in Northumberland. 201.73  
welshmen still ready to move rebellion against the Englishmen. 203.14  
welshmen being vanquished, will not seem to be subdued. 203.16  
Westmaria, now called Westmerland. 68.2  
Westminster Church royally repaired. 279.34  
welshmen constrained to agree, to pay their ancient tribute. 277.67  
Weston Doctor prolocutor of the convocation. 1723.47  
Westminster palace built 1557.50  
welshmen discomfited. page.. 1320. col. 1. line. 11. slain. col. 2. line. 27  
Werd, the name of the forth in Scotland. 140.9  
West saxe divided into five dioceses. 223.45  
West Saxons kingdom divided into two Byshoprickes. 191.5  
welshman hanged for treason. 821.46. a  
Weremouth taken by the Scottes. 307.6  
Westminster Sanctuarye. page.. 1365. col. 2. line. 52  
welshmen rebel 810.14. b imprisoned. 812.13. a  
welshmen move war, and are subdued by the Englishmen, and their Princes brought to confusion. 270.44  
Whitby in old time called Streaneshall. 175.82  
Westmer, look Marius.  
Whitby Abbey builded. 183.30  
Whirlepoles fishes taken. 1557.47  
Simon bishop of Whiterne consecrated. 852.3. b  
Whitring Richard Abbot of Glastenbur●… e hanged for the supremacy. 1574.35  
White swan, queen Margarets cognisance page.. 1295. col. 1. line. 14  
Whitsand bay. page.. 1297. col. 2. line. 45  
Whiterne in old time called Candida Casa. 192.27  
Whitby Abbey builded. 308.1  
Wharton Thomas knight Lord Warden of the West marches. 1595.40  
William lord Barkeley created earl of Nottingham page.. 1386. col. 2. line. 57  
William Gatesby knight page.. 1390. col. 2. line. 5. beheaded pag. 1422. col. 1. line. 19  
William Slaughtar, one of the murtherers of Edward the fourthes children page.. 1390. col. 2. line. 47  
William Barkeley Knight. page.. 1402. col. 2. line. 23  
William Brandon knight page.. 1402. col. 2. line. 24 slain page.. 1421. col. 2. line. 13  
William Stanley knight page.. 1411. col. 2. line. 3. page.. 1415. col. 2. line. 23. page.. 1417. colum. 2. line. 36.  
William conqueror entereth into London, not without bloodshed. 291. line. 68  
William conqueror received into London without resistance. 291. line. 73  
William conqueror crwoned King of england. 291. ●… 0  
William conqueror taketh an oath to defend holy Church. 291.91  
Fitz Osberne William made Garle of Hereford. 297. line. 4  
William Conqueroure returneth into normandy, taking with him the chiefest of the nobility of England. 297.6  
William Duke of Normandye, a bastard. 282. line. 98  
William Duke of Normandye, maketh claim to the crown of England. 282.100.  
William Duke of Normandy, requireth by his Ambassadors to haue the realm of England delivered unto him. 283.28  
William Duke of Normandy, requireth king Harrolde to take his daughter to wife according to promise. 283.70  
William Duke of Normandye, maketh preparation to invade England. 285.36  
William Duke of Normandies army, of what people it consisted. 285. line. 61  
William Duke of Normandy arriveth at Penenessey in Sussex with an army. 285.65  
William succeedeth Walcher in the bishopric of Durham. 312.57  
William conqueror goeth over into Normandy with an huge mass of money. 314.50  
William conqueror falleth sick in Normandy. 314.52  
William conqueror invadeth france with a great army. 314.71  
William conqueror departeth this life. 315.8  
William, son to king Henry the first created D. of Normandy. 353.5  
William a monk governeth the Sea of saint Andrews, & spoileth the Church. 357.67  
William Duke of Normandye drowned by shipwreck. 357.105  
William parvus cited. 394.34. and .433.64.  
William Malmesburie, in what time he lived. 394.43  
William Rheuell●… nsts, in what time he lived. 394. line. 47  
Wissher●… archbishop of northumberland expulsed. 219.23  
Wishhere Archbishop restored. 219.26  
Wilingham. 219.40  
William Mulmesburie cited. 219.71  
Winbourne town taken. 219.95  
Wightham town builded. 221.1  
William Duke of Normandye, cometh over into england to visit his nephew king Edward. 273.114  
William bishop of London departeth the Realm. 274.34  
Wilfred made Bishop of northumberland. 177. line. 51  
Wighart sent to Rome to bee treated Archbyshoppe of Caunterbury. 177.109  
Wighart death at Rome of the pestilence. 178.2  
Wilfred restored to the Sea of york. 178.69  
Wiremouth Abbey builded. 178.104.  
Wire river. 178.105  
William made bishop of Rochester, in the place of Putta. 182.2  
William forsaketh the sea of Rochester, constrained through poverty. 182.4  
Wilfrid Bishop of northumberland banished. 182.10  
Wilfrid after his return from Rome, preacheth the gospel to the South Saxons. 182.40  
Wiat Thomas knight Rebelleth. 1724.17. the discourse of his whole life many leaves following, is distressed in fight. 1731.10. cometh in and submitteth himself unto the queen, eadem. 30. is arraigned. 1735.35. is executed. 1737. line. 10  
William Lord Hastings and chamberlain. pa. 1360. col. 2. line. 34. kept Shores will. page.. 1372 col. 2. li. 51. his sayings to a priest. page.. 1373. col. 2. line. 40. to a Pl●●ctuant. col. 1. 〈…〉 beheaded. line. 30. his description. page.. 1374. co. 1. line. 35  
William White sheriff of London. 1363.28  
Willoughby Roberte L. brook, lord Steward of the Kings house. 1450. line. 21  
Wia●… Henry knights, one of the kings privy counsel. 1464.54  
Willoughby William Knight, is created lord Willoughby. 1614.25  
William Malmesburie cited. 136.36. & .140.37. & 146.23. & .154.76. & .180. line. 81  
Wilfaresdowne. 170.53  
Wim bishop cometh into England. 171.69  
Wim expulsed from the East Saxons, buyeth the Byshopricke of London. 171.78  
Windesor castle. 326.36  
William earl of Ewe, becometh king William Rufus man. 326.39  
William Duke of Normandies pedigree, from Rollo first Duke of Normandye. 288.87  
William long espee, son to Duke Rollo of Normandye, marrieth Sporta, daughter to Hubert earl of Kenlis. 288.112  
William Duke of Normandye Conqueroure, base son to Roberte the sixth, beginneth his reign over england. 291.3  
William Malmesburie cited. 291.38. &. 291.47. & 301.28  
White monks first instituted. 333.86  
White Monkes brought into England. 333.93  
Wightgar and stuff arrive at Certicestshore, and overthrow the Britaines. 130.44  
Witgaresbridge in the isle of Wight. 131.48  
Winter could and sharp. 1865  
William Conqueroure sweareth to observe K. Edwards laws. 306.61  
William bishop of Durham, exiled the land. 320.37  
William Bishop of Durham restored, death. 320.39  
William Malmesburie dieth. 136. 1●●.  
William D. of Normandies one foot stippeth, the other sticketh fast as the 〈◇〉, at his coming a land with his army in England. 285. ●… 9  
William Wittelsey Archbishop of Caunterburye dieth. 995.17. a  
Willoughby Robert Lord brook, general of the army into Britain. 1434 line. 10  
William succeedeth Raufe in the archbishopric of Caunterbury. 359.38  
Winchcomb. Church builded. 200.105  
Winchcomb Abbey founded. 201.5  
Wilshire wasted by the Danes. 245.77. & .252.10  
Winchester won by the Danes. 247.81  
William of Malmesburie cited. 19.25. & .97.6. & .116. line. 52  
William of Malmesburie confuted. 19.28  
Windham John knight and beheaded. 1457.40  
Wicklifes doctrine maintained. page.. 1155. col. 1. line. 43. his books condemned line. 55  
William de la Pole earl of suffolk. page.. 1269. col. 1. line. 36. col. 2. line. 6.25.40. page.. 1271. col. 2. line. 16. Duke of suffolk. page.. 1273. col. 2. lin. 57. a exclamation against him. page.. 1277. col. 2. line 6. sent to the Tower. pa. 1278. col. 2. line. 47. delivered. line. 49. banished. page.. 1279. col. 1. line. 21. beheaded. line. 28  
Wilfride a virgin, taken out of a Nunrie, and deflowered by King Edgar. 233.11  
Wigmere battle fought by the Danes against the Englishmen. 245.35  
Wilson Doctor in the praemunire. 1578.21. pardonned. 1581.48  
William King of Scottes conspireth with henry the son, against king henry the second. 426. 108. he entereth Cumberland, and besiegeth Careleil. 427.67. & .433.107. invadeth Northumberland, and burneth and spoileth the country. 430.28  
William Fitz Osbert with the long beard, is conueted before the B. of Caunterbury. 529.80 he appeareth, and is dismissed quietly. 529.86. he is newly attached and escapeth into saint Mary bow church, keepeth it by force, is forced out by fire. 529. 105. he is wounded with a knife. 529.116. he is arraigned in the Tower, condemned, drawn, and executed. 530.4  
William Tirell esquire beheaded page.. 1313. col. 1. line. 28  
William Neuill lord Fawconbridge earl of kent page.. 1313. col 1. line. 40  
William Tailbois earl of Kyme page.. 1315. col. 1. line. 6. beheaded. li. 12  
William Lord Herberte earl of Penbroke page.. 1315. col. 1. line. 54. page.. 1319. col. 2. line. 35. beheded pag. 1320. col. 2. li. 35  
Wilford james knight valiauntlye defendeth Hadington. 1638.20. is taken prisoner. 1640.3  
William, son to king Stephan, considered of in the agreemente between his father, and henry Fitz Empresse. 389.45  
Wilfrid Bishop of Hexham dieth. 190.105  
Wilfrid the second succeedeth John in the Archbishoprik of york 190.109  
Wilmote, a noble man of Sussex banished, lieth roving upon the coasts. 244  
William earl of Mortaigne, wilfully banisheth himself the land 343.49  
Wisbasdowne battle fought between the Saxons one with another. 142.95  
William K. of Scottes, marrieth the lord Ermengarde, daughter to Richard viscount Beaumount. 463.62  
William Conqueroure hath not so much ground as to bury him in, without doing injury to another. 315.103  
William Conqueroures issue. 315.111  
William Bishop of London, obtaineth the first Charter for the city of London. 316.25  
William Conqueroures Sepulchre opened with the length and bigness of his body. 316.61  
William Rufus, second son to King William, look Rufus William.  
Wilnotus imprisoned again by K. William Rufus. 317.37  
William Bishop of Durham. 318.60  
William King of Scots cometh into England, and doth homage to Henry the second. 408.68. he goeth over into Normandye with K. henry the second. 408.82  
William succeedeth his father patrick in the earldom of salisbury. 411.23  
William King of Scots taken prisoner. 435.1. is released out of prison. 439.20. he cometh to a parliament to Northhampton. 443.22  
William earl of arundel dieth. 445.6  
Winchester besieged by the Romaines. 51.34  
William King of Sicile departeth this life. 486. line. 102  
Willoughby Roberte knight conueyd the earl of Warwike from Sheriffehuton, to the tower of London. 1425.20  
William Conqueroure being rid of one vexation, is always troubled with an other. 307. line. 20  
Willoughby Roberte created lord brook. 1426.38  
Winleshore battle fought by the Englishmen against the Danes. 207.13  
Winchester city destroyed by the Danes. 208.55  
Winborne Abbey. 211.14  
Wilton battle fought by the Danes against the Englishmen. 212.2  
Winfrid B. of Mercia 179.94  
Winchester church builded. 180.70  
Winfrid deposed for disobedience. 181.8  
William Cotton slain. page.. 1288. col. 1. line. 13  
Wibbas or Wipha, succeedeth his father Crida in the kingdom of Mercia. 145.88  
William Conqueroure invadeth Scotland with a mighty army. 307.38  
Wimond a monk, first bishop of the isle of Man, had his eyes put out. 386.6  
William Archbyshoppe of york, complained of to the Pope, and deposed. 382.38  
wives to be kept according to the laws of holy Church. 420.110  
William son to King Stephan, departeth this life. 399.44  
William Wicwan made Archbishop of York. 789. 36. a. dieth. 794.48. a  
Windsor castle besieged by the Barons. 603.19. they raise their camp secretly in the night. 604.46  
William Duke of normandy promiseth his daughter in marriage to earl Harold. 278.40  
William earl of norfolk breaketh his leg with a fall from his Horse. 303.3  
William Duke of Normandyes back piece of his armor put on before by chance. 286.83  
William King of Scots cometh to visit king henry the second of England. 411.99  
William King of Scots and david his brother, do homage to Henry, son to King henry the second. 412.75  
William Stanley knight page.. 1321. col. 1. line. 55  
Wigmore castle besieged, and won by the Barons. 765.37  
William Wilford took ships on the coasts of britain. page.. 1140. col. 2. line. 34  
William Sautre brent in Smithfield. page.. 1132 col. 2. line. 30  
Wilton Nunrie fortified in stead of a castle. 379.69  
Wil. Argentine Knight page.. 1119. col. 2. line. 46  
William Venoure. page. 1120. col. 2. line. 17  
William earl of Pembroke persuadeth the nobility against Lewes and to take parte with Henry the third. 608.60  
William with the long berd maketh an oration to the people. 529.34  
William Conqueroure leadeth a mighty army into Wales. 310.7  
William Conqueroure leadeth an army against his eldest son Roberte in Normandy. 310.34. he is unhorsed by his son Roberte, and is by him eftsoons horsed again 310.45. they are made friends. 310.69  
William long scoured the seas. pa. 1156. col. 2. lin. 50  
Wise saying of a worthy Prince, page.. 1256. col. 1. line. 46  
Wales divided from the other partes of britain by Seuerne. 75.22  
Wall builded or restored between the Britaines & Scots by severus. 81.3  
Walbroke in London, why so called. 82.50  
Wichwood beside Stony Stratford. page.. 1316. col. 1. line. 46  
Whitsandbay. page.. 1323. col. 1. line. 30  
Wilton Abbey builded. 226.116  
Wilfride Bishop of worcester. 192.20  
Wiccies province, now Worcester. 192.19  
Winchester made a Bishops Sea. 191.8  
withered departeth this life. 191.81  
Wise men deserve as much praise for their counsel, as stout warrioures for their valiancy. 84.50  
Wilfride restored to Northumberland. 186.3  
withered son to Gegherte made K. of Kent. 187.10  
Wil. Conqueroure returneth out of Normandye into England. 297.32. he leadeth an army against the city of Exeter. 299.41 he leadeth an army into the north against the Danes, and Englishe exiles. 301.2  
Wincigi an army of strangers, depart out of England. 215.37  
Winchelsey town spoyled by the rage of the Sea. 723.53  
Robert Winchelsey made Archbishop of canterbury. 806.13. a. his obstinacy against the King. 822. 20. b. accused to the Pope 841.28. b. dieth. 852.43. a  
William conqueror repenteth him of his cruelty towards the Englishmen. 315.20  
Winchcombe Steeple & Church thrown down by thunder and lightning. 322.1  
Whitlafe king of Mercia, chased out of his estate. 203.82.  
Whitlafe restored too his kingdom. 204.2  
windsor castle committed to the keeping of strangers. 762.11  
William conqueror protesteth, that he came too the rule of england by more conquest. 303.26  
William Malmesb. cited. 329.42. and .345.70. and 345.80. and .362.89.  
Wibteth Archb. of Rauenna set up Pope by henry the Emperour against Vrbane. 330.96  
William son to king Stephen constrained to surrender to K. Henry the second such lands as he held of the demain of the crown. 397.17  
William of Malmesb. cited. 118.50. and .125.9. and 129.26. and .134.34.  
Wiptish field fought between the Britains and Saxons. 126.25  
Winchelsey won by force, by prince Edward. 776.44  
Wingham henry elected B. of Winchester. 755.87  
William son to K. henry the first born. 341.62  
William earl of Mortaigne taken prisoner. 345.26  
William son too Robert duke of normandy, earl of flanders. 346.76  
William consecrated B. of Winchester. 347.10  
Wil. Witlesey made Archb. of canterbury. 975.34. b  
Wight spoyled by french men. 1007.10. a  
Winchester castle razed by the friends of K. henry the third. 611.68  
Wicleuists rage against the Friers Augustins. 1059.30. a.  
Wiremouth Abbey builded. 163.8  
windsor castle repaired. 963.34. b.  
Winchelsey burnt by french men. 965.40. a  
Wicleuists writ against the clergy. 1086.17. a  
William Wickham Bishop of Winchester made chancellor. 1075.38. a  
Wilton won and rifled by the Danes. 243.59  
Wingfields letters containing the black Printers journey. 952.1. b  
Wicleuistes increase. 1075.50. a. 1088.44. a.  
Wisbeche people perish by rage of water. 649.34  
Whitsand besides canterbury. 225. ●… 8  
Wilton town set on fire. 379.75.  
Wichport spoyled by the Danes 239.39. &. 241.39  
Wilton Nunrie builded, & richly endowed. 234.10  
Winds. 968. ●… 4. b. 1076.3. b  
Wil. Zouch slain. 1288.11  
Winchelsey burnt by the French men. 1021.12. b  
Wicliffes John opinions. 993.30. b. 1023.57. a.  
William parr kni. 1329.14  
Wil. L. Hastings. 1340.20  
William de valemce earl of Penbroke death. 815.35  
Wigmore town repaired. 222.82.  
William Mandeuile executed for conspiracy. 1249.36  
Willoughbie Henry knight sent into Flanders. 1435.48  
Winter sharp. 1153.33  
Winchester or Caerguent builded. 19.8  
Wimundham Priory founded. 705  
Wimundham. 445.8  
Winnebert, murderer of K. Ethelbert. 196.113  
Wigmore castle surrendered to the king. 396.13  
William Malmesb. cited. 223.61 and .264.74.  
William Neuil Lord Fauconbridge. 1311.25  
Wil. Marleb cited. 305.69  
Wilnotus released out of prison. 315.17  
Wilnosus son to earl Godwin. 273.94  
William Catesby. 1371.57  
Wine good cheap. 1058.40  
William duke of Normandies pedegrue, and title to the crown of england. 282.91.  
Winchester won by surrender, and spoyled by the Barons. 772.49  
William Zouch made Archbishop of York. 908.13. a death. 943.38. b  
Wickliffes doctrine. 1038.19. b.  
William Neuill L. Fauconbridge. 1297.12.1307.22.  
weigh river. 270.52  
William Lucre knight slain. 1300.1.  
Winchester castle besieged. 377.60.  
windsor fortress. 391.12  
William Trowtbeck knight. pag. 129●…. col. 2. lin. 34.  
William Peche. 1298.38  
weigh river. 297.29  
windsor. 278.76  
William Butley speaker of the Parliament. 1271.55  
William Wickham Bishop of Winchester. 1144.3  
William a parr slain. 1304.5.  
Wil. slain. 1288.13  
Wil. parr knight. 1125.35  
Wil. Hosey esquire. 1288.56  
Wil. Malm. cited. 364.72  
Wilkinson Oswalde executed. 1864.40  
Wlnardus bishop of hereford. 195.12  
Worcester city taken, and sacked by the Barons. 765.54  
Worceter city almost wholly consumed with fire. 352.25  
Worceter city and castle besieged, and delivered. 318.73.  
Women desirous too haue their beauty blazed. 232.101.  
Worceter city taken and comsumed with fire. 384.19  
Wolstane keepeth his bishopric, by working a miracle. 309.70  
Wolstans Crosier staff miraculously sticketh fast in saint Edwardes tomb. 309.75  
Worceter castle besieged and delivered. 384.20  
Woodstock manor builded. 364.13  
thirdly pleasures turn too nought in a moment. 188.62.  
Worceter city and the country burnt, and sacked, for slaying K. Hardicnuts collectors. 267.26  
Wool staple removed from flanders into england. 941.27. a  
Women prophecy of the Romaines expulsing out of britain. 61.12  
hovering of Images refused by the Princes and bishops in england. 199. ●… 8  
Wolstane Archbishop of york. 227.6  
Wolstane imprisoned for being of counsel with his countrymens revolting from K. Edredus. 229.77. and why otherwise. 230.7  
Wolstane set at liberty, and pardonned. 230. a  
Wodnesburie battle sought between the west Saxons and Mercians. 187.104.  
Woduile Edward Lord Woduile, aideth the duke of britain with four. C. men without the kings consent. 14●… 3. 34. hath almost all his men slain. ead. 56.  
Woolfes payed to King Edgar for a yearly tribute. 232  
Woluesey castle won by Lewes. ●… 01.3  
Wolstane bishop of Worcester, submitteth himself to King William. 291.56  
Wodens pedegrue derived from Adams. 239.29  
Woden an ancient prince of the Saxons. 1●… 3.5  
Woden falsely reputed a God. 113. ●…  
Wodens children & their posterity. 1●… 9.100  
Wolshere king of Mercia departeth this life. 181.44  
Women with child how to bee ordered concerning Churchrites. 149.71  
Wolsey cardinal thought to be author of the kings doubt of the lawfulness of his marriage. 1551.1 is displeased with the Emperor and why. 1551.7. sitteth in iudgement upon the kings marriage. 1551.24. offended with the Kings liking of the lady Anne Bolongne, laboureth to stay sentence 1552.21. is in displeasure with the king, eadem. 43. hath the great seal taken from him. ead. 20. is condemned in a Premn●… ire. ead. 30. is deprived of the bishopric of Duresme and the Abbey of Saint Albons, & all his goods. ead. 40. is sent down into his diocese of York. 1554.20. writeth too the King for his Pall and mitre. 1555.8. is arrested. ead. 24. death. ead. 46 is described. 1556.1  
Wodenesdic. 145.57  
Wodenesborne battle, fought by the Britaines against the Saxons. 145.77.  
Thomas of Wodstocke created earl of Buckingham. 1006.8. b  
Woods in Wales cut down. 811.53. a  
Thomas of Woodstocke created earl of Buckingham. 1050.2. b  
Wooll staple removed to Calais. 969.12. a  
Wooddes cut down in Anglesey. 60.1  
Woodfield battle, fought by the Englishmen against the Danes. 221.66  
Wolde William prior of Birlington put too death. 1570.15  
Woolstaple at Sandwich. 799.4 a  
Wonwaldremere. 201.35  
favourably answer of henry the third to the Popes Nuncio. 713.74  
Wonden, people called by the Englishmen, by the name of Danes. 215.16  
Worseley William dean of Poules traitor. 1443.42  
Woodhouse Thomas executed. 1869.54  
Worceter Abbey builded. 277.31  
Worlde drowned by the great deluge. 1.53  
Wolshere brother to Peada, made king of Mercia. 176.47  
Wolfgangus Lazius cited. 105.92  
Wonders. 968.10. d  
Wolsey Thomas, the kings Almoner. 1479.7. taketh the oath of the Citizens of Tourney for the king. 1479.21. consecrated Bishop of lincoln. 1494.36. born at Ipswich and described. ibid. consecrated Archbishop of york. 1496.50. chosen cardinal. 1497.19. is made Lord chancellor. cad. 42. hath his Cardinals Hat brought too London with great triumph. ead. 53. calleth too accounts all those that had meddled with the kings money. 1498.27. executeth iustice very severely. ead. 34. conceiveth a grudge against Frances the french king. 1499.1. obtaineth the bishopric of Bath. 1504.50. obtaineth a gainful court of Legate to be erected. 1504.30. hurteth all the clergy with his ill example of pride. ead. 45. his excessive pride. ea. 52. and .1505.1. hath a thousand marks of yearly pension of the french king. 1505.40. his pomp. 1510.22. hath great authority and credite committed unto him by the English & French kings. 1510.30. goeth to Calais to parley with the French ambassadors. 1516.55. goeth to Bruges the Emperour coming a mile out of the town to meet him. 1517 27. carrieth the great seal with him beyond the seas. ead. 3. maketh means to the Pope. 1518.20. giveth a general dispensation for eating of white meats one Lent. 1519.40. his pomp and pride. 1520.3. and ead. 22 is made B. of Durham. 1524.11. resigneth the bishopric of Bath. ead. 11. laboureth tooth and nail to get a great subsidy granted. 1524.40. removeth the convocation from Poules too westminster. 1524.32. would haue visited the Friers Obseruantes, but they withstood him. 1533.40. erecteth two colleges. ead. 56. suppresseth small Monasteries. 1534.41. deviseth strange Commissions. ead. 41. altereth the state of the Kings house. 1526.24. goeth Ambassador into France with a thousand two hundred horses. 1539.16. deviseth a new form of litany 1539.22  
women unwilling to agree 943.53. a.  
wolney four Miles from warwick. 1321.40  
Wodens issue. 282.6  
wrestling between Londoners and men of westminster. 620.60  
wriothesley Thomas lord wriothesley, made Lord chancellor and knight of the Garter. 1610.38. one of the Kings executors. 1611.55. is created earl of Southamton. .1614.15. deprived of the Chauncellorship and authority in the counsel. ead. 47.  
writers in the time of henry the fifth. 1218. co. 2.32  
wolles stayed. 809.17. b  
wraw John captain of the suffolk rebels. 1030.40  
wrecks pardonned by king Richard the first. 489.77  
wriothesley Tho. knight, secretary created Lord wriothesley of Trihefield. 1591.54  
wraw John priest executed. 1038.30. b  
writers in the time of henry the fourth. 1163.39  
writers that lived in king Iohns dayes. 607.36  
wolstane bishop of worcester death. 336.5  
Edmonde of woodstocke born. 836.22. a. earl of Kent. 861.3. b. is condemned of Treason. 892 23. b. beheaded. 893.20. a  
wulhard earl overthroweth the Danes with an army at Hampton. 206.77.  
wulferth, look Vimer.   

Y.  
YIn ancient time had the sound of v. and i. 9.91.  
yard measure ordained in england through all places. 337.56  
Yewan king of Northumberland. 22.92  
ill May day. 1511.1  
Yeomen of the guard instituted. 1426.40  
young Thomas Archbishop of york death. 1839 23.  
Yorkeswolde spoyled by the Scottes. 871.4. a  
york monastery builded. 307.16  
york city by whom builded. 18.10  
Yorkeshyre men rebel against the Romains, and are appeased. 54.25  
york Citizens put to their fine for slaying the Iewes 483.80.  
york william Bishop of Sarisburie death. 742.45  
yorkshire and northumberland, wasted by king william. 302.37  
young men set up in dignity, easily forget themselves. 412.56  
yorkshire subdued to Lewes. 602.35  
york besieged by the Saxons and rescued. 127.47  
york besieged by king Arthure. 132.47  
yorkshire wasted by the Danes. 209.41. and .240.49.  
york burnt by the Danes. 209.61.  
york conquered by King Reynolde. 223.102  
young beautiful boyes and wenches, sold for money into denmark. 275.42  
york castle builded. 299.1.  
york great part consumed with fire, and by what means. 300.50  
york besieged, and delivered too King william. 301.30.  
ypres william general of queen Mawdes army against maud Empresse. 377.65  
ypres william earl of Kent, constrained to forsake the realm. 395.73  
ypres william earl of Kent his country and progeny. 377.66  
Isabell duchess of york death. 1084.40. b  
yuon Haruey, delivereth certain castles into the hands of King henry the second. 411.54  
yurecester Richard Archdeacon of Poicters, made Bishop of winchester. 432.55.  
yuri taken by the English. 1198.50.  
evil a town. 1336.14   

Z.  
ZEno Emperor. 122.87  
zeal of the Northumbers in advancing the christian faith. 16●… .76.   
FINIS.   

faults and ouersightes escaped in the printing of the first part of the English history before the Conquest.  
FIrst in the Catalogue of the authors, whom I haue in the collection of the same history chiefly followed, I forgot John burnt, who wrote the expedition into Scotlande, 1544. Thomas Churchyard, ulpian, Fulwell, Thomas Knell, polybius, Nicholaus▪ Perotus, Hadrianus Berlandus, and such other.  
Ithan de Beugue, not Bauge, a Frenchman.  

Pa. 1. col. 1. lin. 52. for Noe, red Noah  
Pa. 2. col. 1 lin. 9. for Hebr, red Heber  
Eadem col. 1. lin. 18. for acceste rit, red acceslerint.  
Ead. col. 2. lin. 58. for than, red there.  
Pag. ●…. col. 2. lin. 7. for disenssing, red decising or discussing.  
Pa. 5. co. 1. li. 10. for of him, red to him  
Ead. col. 1. lin. 37. for restance, red resistance.  
Eadem col. 1. lin. 54. for Serosus, red Berosus in the margin.  
Eadem col. 1. line. 21. for amphitrita, red amphitrite.  
Pag. 11. col. 1. lin. 50. for pressing, red pressing.  
Pag. 13. col. 1. lin. 21. for cuse, red case.  
Pa. 15. col. 1. lin. 35. for Totnesse, red Dodonesse.  
Ead. col. 1. lin. 38. for captivity of babylon, red bondage of pharaoh.  
Pa. 16. col. 2. li. 46 for. 1874. red. 2●… 74  
Pag. 18. col. 1. lin. 8. for Ebracus, red Ebrancus.  
Ea. co. 1. l. 13. for Guilles, red Gaules  
Eadem col. 1. lin. 41. for Henand, red Henault.  
Ead. col. 1. lin. 50. for loin, red Loire  
Ead. col. 2. li. 29. for built by P. Ostor. red built, as by P. Ostorius.  
Pag. 20. co. 1. lin. 48. for inheritor, red inheritance.  
Ead. col. 2. lin. 28. for there, red that  
Pa. 24. co. 2. lin. 55. for north-east, red north-west.  
Pag. 27. col. 1. lin. 4. for those, red they  
Pag. 33. col. 1. lin. 8. for who, red whom  
Pag. 41. col. 2. lin. 5. for these two cohorts yet, red the Britains therfore  
Pag. 42. col. 1. lin. 1. for adventured too sight, red adventured not to fight.  
Pag. 47. col. 1. line. 28. for ear-ring, red earings.  
Ead. col. 2. lin. 38. for 79. red 793.  
Pag. 50. col. 1 lin. 5. for. 79. red. 795.  
Pag. 51. col. 1. lin. 1. the three first lines are in the foot of the page. before.  
Pa. 54. col. 1. lin. 5. for reformable, red conformable.  
Ead.. 1. lin. 13. for shorter they, red shorter before they.  
Pag. 56 col. 2. lin. 39. for captain, red captive.  
Pag. 75. col. 2. lin 51. for sure, red sithe  
p. 79. c. 2. l. 8. for mars, red marshes  
Pa. 80. co. 2. l. 30. for vestros, red vestras  
Pag. 104. co. 1. lin. 25. for Rextachester red Reptacester.  
Pa. 106. col 1. lin. 15. for so to return. red and so to return.  
Pa. 133. col. 1. li. 45. for howel king of britain, red howel king of little britain.  
Pag. 144 col. 1. lin. 27. for Chichester, red Cicester.  
Pa. 145. co. 2. li. 17. for slept, red stepped  
Pag. 148. col. 2. line. 40. for or, red for  
Pag. 153. co. 2. li. 50. for feast, red fast  
Pag. 180. co. 2. li. 47. for which were the sons, red which was the son.  
Pag. 183. co. 2. li. 9. for but, red but three  
Pa. 184 co. 2. lin. 26. Stanford bridge, add thereto these words, after called battle bridge in yorkshire.  
page. 202. co. 2. line 52. for 80. red. 801  
Eadem, line 53. for Eirine or Hierine not Emperor, but Empresse.  
page. 227. col. 2. line 60. for but by hir means, red by whose means.  
page. 200. col. 2. line. 50. ford Edmonde, red Edmond.  
page. 218. col. ●…. line 40. for state with their, red state but with their.  
Pa. 221. col. 2. li. for Essex, red Essex  
Pa. 221. col. 2. li. 10. for each red every  
Pag. 223. col. ●…. line. 50. Math. westm. affirmeth that Frichstan was ordained to the sea of winchester, Aetheline to Shireborn, Eadulf to wells werstan to Crida▪ and Herstan to Cornwall. And further the to Dorchester one Kenulfe was ordained, and Borthegus to Cicester: which seven Bishops were consecrated all in one day at canterbury, by the Archbishop Plegmond.  
page. 235. col. 2. line 14. for Cumelorn, red Culene.  
page. 238. col. 1. line 50. for Ethelgime red Ethelgina.  
Ead.. 2. line 35. for recovering his disease, red recovering of that his disease.  
Pa. 241 col. 2. li. 26. for case, red cause  
Pa. 245. col. 2. line 54. for retain, red receive.  
Pa. 249. col. 2. line 7. for 114. red 1014 and likewise in the margin of both the colums, for. 114. red 1014. and for 115.1015.  
page. 252. col. 2. line 12. for 116. red 1015. and likewise in the margin.  
Pag. 260. col. 2. line. 32. for very, red verily.  
page. 267. col. 2. line 14. for mailes, red nailes.  
Pag. 269. co. 2. lin. 38. for sore red so.   


Faults and oversights escaped in the printing of this second volume of the history of england.  
page.. 291. col. 2. line last, for and rulers, red the rulers.  
page. 29●…. col. 2. line. 37. for willing red unwilling.  
page. 304. col. 2. line last, for return, red remove.  
Pag. 305. col. 1. line 2. for his, red this  
page.. 307. col. 1 line 53. for fierceness, red success.  
Ead. col. 2. line 24. for choose, red used.  
Pag. 317. col. 2. line 29. for his, red this  
page. 319 col. 1. line 58. at the first at all, put out at the first.  
page. 322. col. 1. line 37. for reproach, red approach.  
page. 326. col. 1. line 2. for his complices, red the Erles complices.  
page. 330. col. 1. line 32. for it was, red they were.  
page. 355. col. 2. line 30. for Rheynes. red Reimes.  
page. 363. col 1. li. 6. for a sharper head, red a lesser or smaller head.  
page. 367. col 2. line. 24. for about the lord geoffrey, red by the L. geoffrey  
page. 386. co. 1. over against the last line the yeares are too bee placed thus. Anno reg. 18.1153. for the year of our lord.  
page. 398. col. 2. over against the last line, in the margin, for Anno reg. 6 red Anno reg. 5.  
page. 399. although it be wrongly numbered. 389. col. 2. over against the .50. line, in the margin, for 0911. red 1160.  
page. 400. col. 2. in the margin over against the 37. line, for Anno reg. 17. red Anno reg. 7  
page. 401. although wrongly numbered 403. col. 1. in the margin over against the 45. line, for Anno reg. 6. red 8.  
page. 403. col. 2 line 26. for with the conclusion, red according to the conclusion.  
The same page. and column, line 29. for when, red where.  
page. 404 col. 2 line 4. for bastard son, put out bastard.  
page. 407. col. 2. in the margin over against the 55. line, place. Anno reg. 11  
page. 408. col. 2. in the margin over against the 24. line, note Anno reg. 12. and over against the .26. line 1166. for the year of our lord.  
page. 435. col. 1. line 40. and 41. for Robert Ferrers earl of Derby red Robert earl Ferrers.  
page. 473. col. 2. The first word of the second Epitaph, for Tumuli, red Tumulum. In the second verse of the same, for ●… u●… ficer●… t, red suff●… cerat  
pa. 485. col. 1. line. 33. for Vizeley, red Vezelay.  
page. 487. col. 2. line 31. for away of battle, red array of battle.  
page.. 492. col. 1. line 3. as he uttered. put out as.  
page. 497. col. 1. line 51. for prepared, red preferred.  
The same page., col. 2. line 40. for bishop, red Bishops.  
page. 511. col. 1. line 19. for and, red he.  
page. 511. co. 2. line 37. and 38. for partly that, red partly for that.  
page. 512. co. 1. line 10, for with the precinct, red within the precinct.  
Ead. col. 1. line 54. in stead of, for being, red from being.  
page. 521 col. 2. line 52. and 53. for the other rebels, red the other rebel.  
page. 536. col. 1. line 31. for of france, red in france.  
The same page., col. 2. line 34. for wast and venison, red vert and venison.  
page. 537. co. 2. line last save one, for and seven C. red beside seven E.  
page. 538. col. 1. line 1. for all the while, red all this while.  
pa. 552. co. 1. line 26. for Lisle Donely, red Lisle Dandeli.  
page. ●… 62. col. 1. line 3. in the mean time that these, put out that.  
page. eadem, col. 2. line 33. for Butignan, red Lusignan.  
page. 572. col. 2. line 30. put out unto him also.  
pa. 576. co. 1. li. 28. for matiae, red matri  
page. 585. col. 1. line 6. for Bishop, red Bishops.  
page. 599. col. 1. line 46. for Buncham, red Drincham.  
page.. 605. col. 1. line 38. for seven, read seventeen.  
page. ead. col. 2. line 6. for about red about him.  
page. 606. col. 2 li. 37. for Knatesburgh, red Knaresburgh.  
page.. 606. col. 2. line 1. put out in Staffordshire.  
page. 609. col. 2. line 44. for Godardule, red Godaruile.  
page. 616. col. 2. line 24. for felicity, red hostility.  
The same page. and co. over against the 23. line, writ in the margin. 1218.  
page. 923 col. 1. line. 37. for their liberties red the liberties.  
page.. 627. col. 1. line. 12. for Louguile, red Longuile.  
pa. 629. co. 1. l. 43. for remove, red renew  
pa. 645. co. 2. li. 46. put out worthy to be  
page. 646. co. 2. lin. ●… 7. for he, red they.  
page. 650. col. 2. line 49. for Mesthems, red Mescheins.  
page. 651. co. 1. lin. 10 for first, red fift.  
p. 656. c. 1. l 39 for the .xiiij. red the xxiiij  
Ea. col. 1. li. 57. for canons, red chanons  
page. 658. col. 2. lin. 36. from these, red from thence.  
pa. 670. wrong folied. 700. col. 2. line. 44. for and others, red as others.  
page. 715. col. 2. lin. 10. for charges, red Churches.  
pa. 729. c. 1. li. 25. for arras red Artois.  
page. 733. col. 2. line 15. for two s. of silver, red two. s of silver by the day.  
pa. 761. col. 2. l 52. for these, red thence  
page. 768. col. 1. line 19. for Monthenisey red Montechensie.  
pag. 770. col. 2. li. 58. for to make against them, red to make war against them  
pag. 773. co. 1 li. 43. for Richard South well, red Robert Southwell.  
page. 781 col. 1. line. 50. for the prince, red that prince.  
page. 786, col. 2. in the margin over against the .27. line, for Mountfort, red leicester.  
Pag. 788. col 2. in the margin over against the .42. line, for york, read canterbury.  
Pa 789. co. 1. lin. 2●…. and made knight, put it out.  
page. 790. col. 2. line 31. the said Lord, put out said.  
Pa. 796. co. 1. ●● the margin over against the 24. line, for bristol faire, read Boston faire.  
Pa. 808. c. 1. l 27. he there, put out there  
Ead. col. 1. line 36. for cease, red seize  
Ea. c. 2. l. 9. for Turnim, red Turmin  
Eadem, col. 2. line 15. for all, red that  
Ead. col. 2. line 33. for and other, read and the other.  
Pa. 823. c. 1. in the margin oueragainst the. 20. l. for K. John, red K. Edward  
page. 840. col. 1. line 52. for contemptu, red comitatu.  
The same page. and column, line 58. for mercariis, red mercatis.  
Pa. 843. c. 1. l. 5. for Henry, red humphrey  
page. 844. col. 1. line 5. for accused, red accursed.  
Pa. 845 col. 1. line 24. for might come, red might not come.  
Pa. 847. c. 2. li. 15. for lord chamberlain of the realm, red Lord chamberlain of his house.  
Pa. 858. c. 1. l. 14. for high chamberlein of england, red high chamberleyn of the kings house.  
P. 873. c. 1. li. 28. for Henry red Herny  
page. 891. col. 1. line 20. for earl of march, red earl Marshall.  
page. 895. co. 2. li. 15. for Gleanor, red Elizabeth.  
P. 897. c. 2. l. 8. for sceptre, red charter  
Ead. col. 1. lin. 11. for kings, red king  
page. 905. col. 2. line 2. for Bethon, red Bethuine.  
page. 909. col. 1. line 5. for Peter, add thereto, or rather as some books haue, Nichol Bahuchet  
page. 912. co. 2. line 50. for the town, red the tower.  
page. 917. for countess of Richmond red of Montfort, for as I take it she was not countess till after that time.  
page. 923. col. 1. line 1. and so the diameter or compass, red thus: and so the diameter, that is the space overthwart the circled or compass.  
The same page., col. 2. line 58. for henry duke of Lancaster, read henry earl of Lancaster, for he was not created duke till the .27. year of king Edwarde the thirdes reign as appeareth.  
page. 937. col. 2. line first, for earl of norfolk, red earls of norfolk and warwick, for so hath one copy of Robert Auesbury, although as I take it, there was no earl of norfolk at that season.  
page.. 962. col. 1 line 48. for Richmont red Montfort.  
page. 967. col. 2. line 13. and 14. for steward of England, red steward of the kings house.  
P. 969. co. 1. li. 31. to the sea, put out to.  
page. 990. in the margin, for sir Simon Minsterworth, red sir John Minsterworth.  
page. 1004. col. 1. li 56. for Bond, red bawd.  
Pa. 1006. co. 1. line 10. for benedicat de red benedicat to.  
p. 1010. c. 1. l. 33. for abroad red abourd  
Pag. 1012. col. 2. line 27. for partakers red partaker.  
Pa. 1049. c. 2. line 1 for Hartelle, red Hartecelle, for so hath Froissart.  
Pa. 1051. col. 2. li. 11. for yoi, red yuo.  
Ea. co. 2. li. 47. for Deberoux red Deueroux.  
Pa. 1073. c. 2. li. 28. for earl, red erles.  
Ea. c. 2. li. 2. for returned, red reformed  
Pag. 1097. co. 2. lin. 29. and .30. for earl of Marshal the duke, red earl marshall duke.  
page. 1098. col. 1. lin. 30. for Edmonde red Edward.  
Pa. 1108. col. 2. lin. 55. Holt castle put in the margin, I take it not to bee Holt castle, but rather Beeston, as by the circumstances of the situation it should appear.  
page. 1110. col. 2. line 10. for coming red communing.  
Pa. 1117. col. 1. li. 8. for his, red theirs  
page. 1124. col. 1. line 58. for following in this wise, red in this wise following.  
p. 1138. c. 2. l. 13. for Brone red Brone  
page. 1139. col. 2. line 24. for sir Blunt red sir walter Blunt.  
page. 1147. col. 2. line 1. for towns, red as of the towns.  
page. 1150. col. 1. line. 17. for he should, red they should.  
page. 1153. col. 1. line first under the picture, for his kings, red this kings  
page. 1156. col. 2. li. 32. for Augus, red Angus, and so in other places where ye find the u for the n.  
page. 1158. col. 1. line. 17. for casteau Chinou, red chasteau Chinon.  
page. 1174. co. 2. li. 31. for nor, red or  
page. 1180. co. 2. line 27. for divine persecution, red permission.  
page. 1187. col. 2. line 13. for Kirkeley, red Kikeley, or Kighley.  
Pa. 1205. c. 2. l. 27. for xl. M. red lx. M  
page. 1212. co. 2 line 26. for which was red which were.  
page. 1214. col. 1. line 37, and 38. for la march, red le march.  
page.. 1218. co. 1. line 30. for 38. red 36  
page. 1236. col. 1. line 48. At the same time, put out the period before at, and make it a comma, and the capital A would be a small a.  
page. 1249. col 2. li. 18. for Motaigne red Mortaigne.  
page. 12●… 4. col 2. line 1. for this indubitate, red the indubitate.  
The same page. and column, lin. 30. for Neures, red nevers.  
page. 1262. col. 2. live 56. sent the Lord Fauconbridge, red sent the lord Talbot, with the L. Fauconbridge.  
page. 1265 col. 1 line 24. for Captain, rede Captaines. The same page. col. 2 live 14 for taking, rede taken.  
page. 1258 col. 2 live 19 for francis Sureymes, rede Francois de Surienne.  
page. 1258 col. 2 line 27 but steaderly manned, add took resolution ●●● attempt the game therof in this order.  
page. 1268 although wrongly noted 1276 col. 2 line 13 for by them, rede by him.  
page. 1275 co. 2 line 37 for deuie, rede device.  
page. 1277 wrongly marked 1269 col. 2 line 14 for aduancers, read advancer.  
page. 1280 col. 1 line 18 put out and other places.  
page. 1290 col. 2 line 24 for Burstlier, read Burcheir.  
page. 1295 col. 1 line 27 of the Duke put out of.  
page. 1297 col. 1 line first, all things, add to all things.  
page. 1305 col. 1 line 48 for pricks, read prickers.  
page. 1310 col. 2 line 31 for of the army, read of the same.  
page. 1317 col. 1 line 43 for King the seventh, rede King Henry the seventh.  
page. 1319 colum. 1 line 3 for with hir person, rede with the person of the eldest.  
page. 1335 col. 1 line 16 and in skirmishing put out and.  
page. 1340 col. 2 line 20 for Loustrother, read Longstrother.  
page. 1344 col. 1 lin. 7 for reademption rede readeption.  
page. 1345 col. 1 line 54 for Bathe, read Booth.  
page. 1348 colum. 1 line 30 for lord Haward, red Howard, and so in other places.  
page. 1381 col. 1 in the margente over against them 14. line, note, this was Thomas Burder of arrow in the county of warwick esquire, who suffered about the .xvij. year of K. Edwarde the fourth, and no Citizen of London, as some haue wrongly enterliued this place.  
page. 1426 colum. 2 line 9 for in this time, read in the time. The same page. & colum line 28 for did, rede he did.  
page. 1429 col. 1 line 38 and shortly after he went, put it out, and the three next lines, for Prince Arthur was not born till September, in the third year of his fathers reign, as after it appeareth.  
page. 1435 col. 1 line 22 for lend rede lewd. The same page. and colum in the margin, over against the eight and twentieth line, writ the year of the K. thus. Anno Regni. 5  
page. 1436 col. 2 line 24. for helding read heading.  
page. 1437 col. 1 line 2 for with good, read with his good.  
page. 1440 col. 2 line 44 the birth of King Henry the eight there noted, should haue been placed before the Kings going to Boilongne.  
page. 1442 where Anno Regni is placed over against the 37 line of the first colum, it ought to be over against the seventh line of the same page. and colum.  
page. 1454 col. 1 line 43 for would make, read would not make.  
page. 1457 col. 1 lin 12 for went, rede and thereupon to go. The same page. col 2 line 51, The year of our Lord 1502 is to be referred to their account that begin the year the 25. of March.  
page. 1465 col. 2 line 49 for after with, read after which.  
page. 1472 col. 2 line 18 for Haward read Howard, and so in all other places.  
page. 1477 col. 1. line 4. for trapped, reap grappled. The same page. & second col. sir Edwarde, add Howard.  
page. 1484 col. 1 line 3 next under the picture, for those, read for when those.  
page. 1495 col. 1 line 38 for two and thirty Crownes, read ●… 2000 crownes.  
page. 1504 col. 2 line 5 for camp is read Campeius.  
page. 1510 col. 2 line 58 for answers read aunswerers.  
page. 1515 col. 2 lin 36. for the dukes words, rede the monks words.  
page. 1522 col. 2 line 18 and in October, put out and.  
page. 1527 col. 2 line 34 and 35. for five hundred, read two or three hundred.  
page. 1529 col 1 lin. 17 their hauntes rede their hands.  
page. 1540 though wrong noted 1548 colum. 1 line 1 for Cardinals, read cardinal.  
page. 1542 col. 1 line 5 besieching, read besiech. The same page. col. 2 line 29 is of, rede is one of.  
page. 1544 col. 2 line 51 no longer, put out no.  
page. 1567 col. 1 line 41 for Rebells, rede Rebellious.  
page. 1590 col. 1 line 15 for Townon read Towmond. The same page. and col. line 12 for Claurickforde, read Clanrickard.  
page. 1591 col. 2 line 23 for Iuano, read Ariano.  
page. 1594 col. 1 line 16 for Lanceston, read Laureston. The same page. and col. line 30 for Minees, read Mine●… s. The same page. and colum line 45 for Mary, rede Margaret.  
In the register of their names that were made Knights at Leith anno 1544 for Sir John clear, read Sir Thomas clear.  
page. 1601. col. 2 line 2 for Halidon rig, read Panner Hugh, and likewise in the margin.  
page. 1648 col. 1 line 34. by the advice his uncle, read by the advice of his uncle.  
page. 1656 col. 1 line 52. Ye shal here note for the further understanding of the suppression of this Rebellion in devonshire, that there were diuers skirmishes and encounters betwixt the Kings army, under the Lord privy seal, and the said Rebelles, as first at Honington bridge, before the coming of the Lord Grey of wilton, and after his coming at a place casted Grendones mill in woodbury parish, and then at cleft, where amongst other, sir william francis serving very forwardlye against the Rebels, caught such hurts that he dyed therof shortly after when the Rebels had been here repulsed, and put to flight, the Lord privy seal with the army removed first to Topesham, where they butted Sir william Francis, and the next day, being the sixth of August, they came to ●… xcete●…, where they encamped without the walls, and immediately thither came the master of the Horses, Sir William Herbert with a thousand welshmen. They remained here at Exeter about a twelve dayes, and having set things there in some order, they marched forth towards Sampford Courtney, and at their coming thither, found a great number of the Rebelles there assembled, and wilfully bent to try their quarrel by hazard of battle, so that no small number of them were there slain and taken, the rest fled, after whom were sent to pursue them, Sir Peter Carow, Sir Hugh Paulet, Sir Gawen Carewe, and others, who ouertaking them at kings weston, easily overthrow them, and this was the last fight which was had against the Rebels of devonshire and cornwall. The number of them that were slain in this Rebellion in those several places afore specified, was esteemed to bee about a three thousand persons.  
page. 1677 col. 1 line 7 for which read with.  
page. 1714 col. 2 line 38 for lady Francis his wife, was the daughter, read that was daughter.  
page. 1726 col. 2 put this note in the margin over against the .51. line. Nicholas Laurence( as some writ) but for the more perfect knowledge hereof, and of some other things likewise by Gods help, I trust to get such instructions, and deliver the same unto those that shall set forth the next summary or abridgement of the English chronicles, as may herein better satisfy the reader.  
page. 1734. col. 2. line 6 for sir John Rogers, red sir Edward Rogers.  
page. 1749. col. 1. line 23. by procurement, red by my procurement.  
page. 1751. put in the margin over against the 31 line. Burdet no merchant, but an esquire in the county of warwick, although some that printed sir Thomas Moores history of Edwarde the fifth, haue glosed it with a wrong parentisis.  
page. 1766. col. 2. line. 16. and 17. for Hargill, red Hartgill.  
page. 1775. col. 2. line 31. for grated, red graysed.  
page. 1789. col. 2. lin. 56. for pressa, red pressae, in some copies it is amended  
page. 1827 col. 1. lin. 16. put out Morron, for he was not in that skirmish. The horsemen were of Nicholas Tremaynes band, whose lieutenant Nicholas Erington was shot through the body, and three of his company were slain. moreover it is not to be forgotten, that captain red had the general conduct of the field that morning, who shewed such prouf of his approved forwardness, as it well appeared the earl of warwick used good judgement in making choice of him and others for the execution of that enterprise.  
page. 1836. col. 2. line 52. for Longfoille red Loughfoille.  
page. 1841. col. 2. for George, henry, and michael, red henry, John, and michael.  
page. 1842. col. 1. line 5. for xxvij. red xvij.  
page. 1843. col. 1. line 10. for Tiuidale men, red tindal men.  
page. 1865. col. 1. li. 7. for .xij. year, red xlij. yeares.  
page. 1867. col. 2. line 46. for Canons red battring pieces.  
page. 1873. col. 1. line. 5. for the Marques, read and the Marques.  
page. 1876 col. 1. line 5. for Thomas Bishop, red John Bishop.   
These and diverse other ouersightes and faults, gentle reader I trust than dost consider may easily escape in so large a volume as this, and therefore beseech thee of pardon, and that it may please thee to correct the same, as in reading it may fortune thee too meet with them, or any other the like.  
For the Table, this I haue to advertise the Reader, that as it was gathered by sundry persons, so is there some disorder in the placing thereof, which leisure would not permit to dispose so as wee could haue wished, by reason of the printers hast.  
And where as in the pictures of battles, ther are in sundry places guns before the invention of that kind of engine, whereby the reader may esteem some error, and desirous peradventure to know when they came first in use, he shal understand that we red not of any to bee put in practise, till the year 1380, in the warres betwixt the Venetians and Genoweys, at Chiozza.   
FINIS.